《The System Takes Me to Practice》


 Chapter 1： Betrayal

    On an unknown island in the Pacific, a person is sitting cross-legged, his name is Yang Fan, 19 years old this year. It has only been ten years since the beginning of cultivation, and he is recognized as the most talented person in the world.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden loud noise in the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky that was originally a thousand miles of blue clouds was covered with dark clouds, and a trace of lightning flicked back and forth in the dark clouds, and the air was mixed with a feeling of depression from the sky.


    After about half an hour, suddenly a lightning bolt with a thick arm jumped quickly, and at a very fast speed, it came to the top of Yang Fan''s head in an instant.


    Just less than ten feet away from Yang Fan, a faint cyan barrier appeared above his head, and the lightning disappeared after hitting the cyan barrier, and the first thunder disaster was successful!


    Then the second thunder robbery came along, and the two thunder robberies smashed on the blue barrier. The barrier trembled slightly, and a crack appeared in the place where it touched the thunder robbery. A random third and fourth thunder tribulation followed. Just as the fifth thunder tribulation fell, the blue barrier was instantly shattered, and the remaining lightning of the fifth thunder tribulation fell on Yang Fan.


    The jacket shattered and turned into black smoke and disappeared without a shadow. Yang Fan frowned slightly, obviously the remaining lightning power was beyond his expectation.


    At this time, a group of people outside the island quickly approached Yang Fan, and the leader turned out to be Guo Dan, Yang Fan''s most trusted friend.


    A middle-aged strong man in a Taoist suit saw Yang Fan who was shrouded in a formation in the distance, frowned slightly, looked at Guo Dan, and asked, "Guo Dan, are you sure there is a way to enter that formation?"


    "I definitely have a way to get in. I am familiar with that formation. This is what Yang Fan told me." Guo Dan said with a look of disdain.


    "How do we know if you colluded with Yang Fan to kill us?" An old woman was a little worried.


    "I''m not worried. If there are more than a dozen of us, and Senior Mo Jun is there, we will not be afraid even if it is a pit kill. At that time, Yang Fan will not only survive the catastrophe, but also fight our teamwork."


    "Not bad!"


    "Friend Daoist Jiang is right, then Yang Fan must die today!"


    "..."


    Yang Fan never thought that a group of people would come out of the formation, not to mention that Guo Dan would betray him and kill him. Among the dozen or so strong, one is in the middle stage, five is in the middle stage, and seven or eight are in the middle stage. If Yang Fan is usually not afraid, of course, but now he is crossing the catastrophe and must concentrate on fighting the thunder catastrophe.


    Lightning in the sky intertwined, and the pressure of terror continued to strike. Finally, the eighth thunder robbery was completed.


    Eight Lightning Tribulations instantly smashed, Yang Fan launched Dao Dao Fa Jue, a protective cover was formed, and at the same time no less than a dozen law Jues attacked Lei Tribulation.


    The fierce tiger formed by the magic technique was instantly shattered by the thunder robbery, and the body shield only persisted for a breath and disappeared. The remaining seven thunder tribulations hit Yang Fan.


    "Puff!" Yang Fan vomited blood, his whole body was charred, his skin was dry and cracked, and the blood kept flowing out of the cracks. Seven thunder tribulations can instantly severely damage the infant transformation stage and complete it, and it is hard to imagine how powerful the ninth thunder tribulation will be.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to hesitate, and hurriedly swallowed the healing pill, meditating on the spot to digest the medicine.


    "Very good now! Kill!"


    The group headed by Guo Dan saw that Yang Fan was seriously injured, their eyes lit up, and they swiftly moved towards the formation.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan, who was meditating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes suddenly. He clearly sensed that someone had broken the formation he had arranged and was approaching him.


    "Roar!" A fire dragon quickly flew towards Yang Fan, Yang Fan''s eyes condensed, and various marks were quickly formed on his hands.


    "Get me back!" As soon as the voice fell, a blue circular barrier appeared in front of the fire dragon, and then the fire dragon bounced back faster after hitting the blue barrier.


    "Ah!!!" A strong man of Jin Dan stage had no time to evade. He was hit by the fire dragon frontally, and his body fell to the ground, his whole body turned into coke, and he had already lost his life.


    "Damn it! Let''s go together! Today is either he or we are dead!"


    Some people who had been frightened by Yang Fan''s methods turned around, and had to suppress the fear in their hearts and use all the methods. In just a moment, Yang Fan was already surrounded by various attacks.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Fan folded his hands together, his body''s true vitality exploded, and all attacks were bounced away. For a while, those who attacked had to give up the attack and switch to avoiding the bounced attack.


    "Huh! Huh!" Yang Fan gasped with his mouth wide open. After this outbreak, his true vitality has begun to be insufficient. Coupled with the damage caused by the thunder robbery, it can be said that Yang Fan at this time does not even have 50% of his usual strength. .


    Behind Yang Fan, a figure shrouded in a black cloak, wearing a shaman''s evil ghost mask, and holding a dagger glowing with green light in his hands.


    He is no one else, but Guo Dan who disappeared from the beginning.


    I saw Guo Dan''s body began to become blurred, turning into a puff of black smoke and quickly flying towards the unsuspecting Yang Fan.


    "Huh?" A feeling of heart palpitations surged into his heart, and a thunder light condensed in Yang Fan''s hand, and he quickly turned and patted behind him.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the dagger piercing the body was so harsh at this moment.


    "Tick, tick!"


    The blood couldn''t stop flowing out of the wound, the black light dagger stuck in Yang Fan''s abdomen, and Guo Dan was slapped heavily on the mask by Yang Fan''s thunder palm. , Revealing that face that has been darkened. Even if it was scorched, Yang Fan could still recognize that the one who attacked him from behind was indeed a close friend-Guo Dan.


    Yang Fan''s body trembled, his hands shaking uncontrollably.


    "Guo Dan, you..."


    "Boom!"


    Before Yang Fan finished speaking, the ninth thunder disaster finally arrived. The thick lightning of the bucket turned into a thunder dragon and rushed, and at the same time there were dozens of flood dragons with thin arms. They were not Yang Fan, but the attacker who came to make trouble.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    The thunder catastrophe during the infant transformation period was so terrifying, but at the moment of contact, the powerhouses below the infant transformation period fell one after another, leaving behind a few strong in the early and middle stages of the infant transformation period. However, their situation was no better than Yang Fan. He vomits blood and flies upside down.


    Yang Fan didn''t see what happened to those people and didn''t have time to watch.


    Lei Jie had already arrived in front of him, and it was too late for Jieyin to defend. Yang Fan could only quickly take out a few defensive talisman seals, and was about to activate his true energy.


    At this moment, the toxins from the wound in the abdomen suddenly broke out, and the true energy that Yang Fan was about to mobilize began to disperse, the talisman seal in his hand gradually fell, and the nine thunder tribulations instantly penetrated Yang Fan''s body.


    "Wow!"


    There was no longer Yang Fan''s figure in the air, only the few talisman seals floating down.


    What no one knew was that a white light flashed by.


    The remaining foreigners with blue eyes and hook noses were all excited when they saw this.


    And Guo Dan, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Guo Dan got up, a dagger appeared in his hand, and his cold eyes swept towards the others.


    The rest of the people were shocked, and a bad idea appeared in their minds.


    escape! The only thing they can think of at this time.


    Enduring the pain, he ran away in disregard of the image.


    Yang Fan...the perfect man in the infant transformation period...has he fallen?

 Chapter 2： System binding

    At this time, Wuyuan Continent, a remote compound in the Yang Family of Fengyuan City.


    The two were fighting, they didn''t use their true energy, obviously they didn''t have any hatred, they were just simply discussing each other.


    "Second grandfather, I''m going to be serious!" a handsome young man who was about fifteen or sixteen years old said. The true vitality in his hand began to converge, and a fiery whip formed with true vitality appeared in the front of his hand, and with a light swing, the air crackled and exploded. You must know that even if an ordinary person shakes the whip forcefully, he can still produce a sonic boom that exceeds the speed of sound, let alone a cultivator.


    A kind old man with white temples stood opposite the boy, facing the boy¡¯s attack without the slightest change in color, just shook his head, his hands behind him, his body flashing from the whip that was thrown out in front like a ghost.


    "It''s not over yet!" the young man shouted, his left hand secretly pinched the magic technique behind him, and then a faint yellow light appeared under the old man''s feet, but what did the young man think of, as early as when the young man stretched his hand behind his back , The old man was aware of it, not to mention the incomparably clear true energy fluctuations under the old man''s feet in the eyes of others.


    The old man didn''t say anything wrong, but deliberately pretended not to notice, stepped his foot into the light yellow light, and then pretended to be suddenly aware of his expression of surprise.


    The young man''s spell was nothing else, it was called a "dungeon". It was an earth-type spell used to confine the enemy. Unless the enemy''s strength was far beyond his own, he would not be able to break free in a short time.


    The young man''s magic spell trapped the old man, his eyes lit up, and the fire whip made from his true vitality quickly swung towards the old man.


    "Slow, too slow! Grandson, it''s not that I said you. Even my old man who is fast to the ground can easily open more. It seems that you have to practice more."


    The old man''s face was twilight, as if the last candle was about to burn, how weak it seemed. The old man just bends his body slightly, the already hunched waist bends even harder, his face is almost waist level. The long whip was thrown from above the old man, and then his left foot moved to the left, and the unbreakable "dungeon" spell instantly collapsed.


    "It''s still too young after all! It''s nothing more, grandson, that''s the end of today''s competition."


    The old man looked at the young man with relief, coughing slightly in his mouth.


    "Huh! Wait a minute! I still have one trick I haven''t used, this time it will definitely work! Second grandpa!"


    The young man was very unwilling, and hurriedly shouted when the old man was about to leave.


    The old man didn''t mean to stay at all, he still walked on his own. This time the young man was even more anxious, and in a hurry, he hurriedly used his true energy to start the spell he hadn''t fully learned.


    As the boy kept waving his hands, the true energy in his body was consumed at a terrifying speed. However, within three breaths, the space three feet in front of the boy began to be distorted, and gradually began to affect the surrounding large-scale spatial fluctuations. After another ten breaths, the distorted space in front of the boy began to collapse and appear. A circular black hole about ten feet in diameter.


    Just the moment when the black hole appeared, a majestic repulsive force madly pressed towards the boy.


    "what!"


    As early as when the young man started to cast that spell, the old man felt that the surrounding space had been distorted, but he didn''t care about the young man when there was no danger. It''s just that when he heard the screams of the teenager, his calm heart for many years began to feel restless at this time.


    "Grandson!" the old man yelled, his figure disappeared in an instant, and he suddenly appeared next to the young man thirty feet away.


    The old man picked up the boy who fell on the ground and looked at the blood spilling from the corner of the boy''s mouth. His heart was very distressed. When he flipped his hand, a jet black pill appeared and fed it to the boy. It was only for a moment that the boy''s painful expression disappeared. , What turned out to be his enjoyable face.


    After treating the young man, the old man turned his head to look at the black hole three feet wide, his brow furrowed, and he couldn''t think of any magic that could summon a spatial black hole.


    At this moment, white light suddenly appeared in the black hole three feet wide. The white light was very dazzling, and Rao had to squint his eyes with the strength of the old man. After a while, the white light disappeared, and a corpse appeared at the same time. No, to be precise, he was a very embarrassed living person, with a very weak breath, lying motionless on the ground. If it weren''t for the corpse''s still undulating chest, I would really think that the person was dead.


    "Huh?" The old man frowned more tightly. Although he didn''t know what was going on, the old man was certain that if he didn''t get treatment, he would definitely die.


    After thinking for a moment, the old man stretched out **** and tapped the young man''s head with a little force.


    "Stop pretending!"


    "Oh! Grandpa Second is so bad, can''t you let me rest again!"


    "Alright! Take this person back for treatment first."


    "Huh! This person..." Seeing that the old man left first, the young man did not continue to speak, but instead took the man on his back.


    one day later.


    Yang Fan, who was wrapped in bandages, was lying on the bed, surrounded by many precious medicinal materials. A girl who was suspected of being a servant was grinding powder on the side, raising her head from time to time to look at Yang Fan with her eyes closed.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Yang Fan''s eyelids moved, and he murmured.


    "Ah!" The girl yelled, and quickly put down the grinding rod in her hand and ran outside.


    "Here?" Yang Fan turned his head, trying to get up struggling, but the bandages all over his body restrained him, preventing him from getting up, so he could only look around with his eyes open.


    Not too long, the young girl ran back, along with an old man, a teenager, and a beautifully dressed young girl.


    "Excuse me, where is this place?"


    "You''re awake, young man. This is the Sun''s house in Fengyuan City," the old man said.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The old man told the whole story one by one, "Okay, your body hasn''t fully recovered yet, so we won''t bother you to rest. Let''s heal your wounds with peace of mind. If you need anything, talk to Xiaohui." Left with everyone.


    "Black hole? Fengyuan City Sun''s family? I have heard it before. Could it be..." Yang Fan seemed to have thought of something.


    "Ding! The system is activating!"


    A voice suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s mind. Yang Fan was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, another voice came.


    "The system is activated successfully, start binding!"


    "Soul binding is successful!"


    "Spirit binding succeeded!"


    "The physical body is bound successfully!"


    Four consecutive voices made Yang Fan stunned, unable to speak for a while.


    "What are you, why did it appear in my mind?" Yang Fan muttered silently in his heart.


    "Ding! The binding is complete!"


    "This system is nothing. The full name of this system is Alien Invincible Plug-in System. The owner can call me Xiaoguai or rename it."


    "''An Invincible External System''? Did you save me?"


    "Yes, host!"


    "Then why did I appear here? As for the reason, this system took the host and accidentally ran into the space spell displayed by Young Master Sun, and came here. And this world belongs to the world of cultivation, this continent It is called the Huoyuan Continent, and there are four continents around it, namely the water, gold, wood, and earth source continents."


    "It means I can''t go back to Earth?"


    After a moment of silence, the system replied: "There is a way, with the host''s current strength, he can''t go back. Even if he does, he will definitely die. It is recommended that the host improve his strength here."


    "The world of cultivation! It seems that the sky is endless and the road to mankind is so strong. The spiritual energy here is so strong that it will increase by at least three or four times in cultivation. Maybe within ten years, I will be able to break through to the fit period. It is not impossible to break through to Mahayana within thirty years. ."


    "Wuyuan Continent? My time has come!"

 Chapter 3： Powerful system

    "Ding! The system binding is complete, and the binding spree will start!"


    While Yang Fan was still considering future plans, the sudden system prompt interrupted his thoughts.


    "Ding! It was detected that the current host''s physique was extremely poor, and the host was given the Chaos Five Elements Body, with the chaotic Five Elements Judgment that was practiced with it, the world-breaking exercise "Breaking the Earth", three universal lottery tickets, 10,000 points, and a chance to resurrect. "


    "I''m going... so many, and there is another chance to resurrect. This is okay, if only a few more times."


    "System, what is the constitution of the Five Elements Chaos?"


    "The Five Elements Chaos Body is a special physique that integrates the attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. With this physique, in addition to individual attributes, it can be transformed into other attributes through fusion. The host can understand that the three primary colors in the color: red and yellow , Blue, and only these three colors are needed, except for white, all can be adjusted."


    "Then what level is the Boundary Breaking Skill "Breaking Mortal Dust"? Has it reached the realm that an immortal can create?"


    "The Boundary-Breaking Skill "Broken Mortal Dust" is extremely exquisite. Any system host with this series must learn, this method has only one effect!"


    At this moment, the sound of the system stopped abruptly, as if it was deliberately trying to discourage Yang Fan.


    "Get rid of the shackles of the long river of time, prevent people or other things from going back to the past through the long river of time, and obliterate the host who has not grown up. In layman''s terms, except for the host himself, no one can find the host in the past."


    "Broken world level surpasses immortal level, **** level, detached from the heavens, avenues, and detached from the universe. Only the system host of this series can control it. Anyone other than the host will be obliterated by the will of his world."


    "System, what do you mean by saying''this series of systems''?"


    "Ding! The host has insufficient authority to answer!"


    "Am I not the host? How could there be insufficient permissions?"


    "Ding! The host''s strength is currently too low, and other functions of the system have not yet been unlocked. Please work hard to improve your strength."


    "Then what strength do I need?" Yang Fan said again, but the system did not answer again.


    "Sure enough, I''m not the master of others, I just bound, how can I listen to my orders..." Yang Fan yelled, boasting.


    Yang Fan dropped the question just now and turned to look at the other things in the system package. Seeing three sheets of paper with "universal lottery tickets" written on it, I suddenly became curious and clicked on it.


    In an instant, rows of squares suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan, with different words written on them. Techniques, treasures, blood, occupations... One of the colorful wheels is particularly conspicuous. Yang Fan looked at it and saw that the universal lottery wheel was written on it. The whole circle was divided into at least hundreds of pieces, and the size of the wheel was not the same. , Obviously the odds of being drawn are also different.


    Nine Yangs and Nine Yin Powers, Sunflower Collection, Iron Man Armor (1--85 generation version complete set), scented tissues (unlimited), one-star chef qualification certificate, desert eagle pistol (unlimited bullets), Jiu Pin Lian Pharmacist qualification certificate, Di Pin mixer qualification certificate...


    "Damn! So many good things, mixed with so many kinds of things. Do you want to use them all? Forget it, there is still a lot of time anyway."


    Yang Fan continued to look at the bottom of the system package.


    "Broken Mortal Dust"... Yang Fan stopped moving when his eyes fell on this exercise, as if it had attractive magic power on it. Open the first page of the exercise, only to see a row of words written on it, and the writer Xu Ming at the bottom.


    "I, I am the host of the mother system and its true master. Although this technique was not created by me, it cannot be created even with my current strength. This technique is extremely extraordinary, anyone can practice it, but You must know the hidden conditions. The host that the sub-system that I disperse must be looking for must be extremely lucky, juniors, work hard to grow up, when you reach my current state, you will understand that you and mine mission."


    -Xu Ming


    "It seems that the origin of the system is not simple." Yang Fan sighed slightly, without stopping, turning to the second page.


    "Huh?" It was just that when he turned to the second page, Yang Fan found that there was no word, and then turned to the third and fourth pages...The whole exercise method did not contain a word except the first page.


    "System, what the **** is going on?"


    "The Broken Mortal Dust can''t be recorded in words, it can only be read through consciousness. The host can go deep into the practice through the divine sense, and then the host will know it."


    The divine sense came out, and at the moment when the divine sense was linked to the book, Yang Fan felt a flower in front of him, and his consciousness suddenly came to a white world with nothing.


    After waiting for a moment, a piece of five-color light appeared in front of Yang Fan''s divine sense without warning, gently touching his divine sense. Slowly, Yang Fan realized that his divine consciousness was not under his control, and turned into a shadowless figure to meditate on the spot. Sit cross-legged and place your hands on your legs.


    About a minute later, the figure suddenly opened the figure, and the long-lost fuzzy face began to become clear, it was actually Yang Fan himself. Yang Fan didn''t speak, his eyes were piercing, as if possessed by a god, giving people a calmness from the soul.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan''s hands began to form complex and mysterious handprints. No matter how Yang Fan looked at him, who was beyond his control, he could never remember even the simplest handprints, as if there was a force in his mind preventing him from remembering these handprints.


    The colorful rays of light in front of that figure began to turn into silk threads after Yang Fan, who was transformed into divine consciousness, finished the mudra, slowly permeating into the body, and it was not until an hour later that it all entered the body of divine consciousness.


    "The curious and wonderful technique actually contains the law of time, no! It should be the law of time. This kind of control far exceeds the heavens and the great roads."


    There was another flower in front of him, Yang Fan''s divine consciousness returned to the body, and all the handprints formed by the divine consciousness and body in his mind appeared clearly at this moment.


    After brewing in his mind for a while, Yang Fan withdrew from the system package and began to check the system''s functions.


    "Protagonist Halo? System, what does this mean?"


    "Ding!''The protagonist''s halo'' can have incomparably huge luck, the host can understand this. After opening, the host is the protagonist in the novel, and will be protected and lucky by the will of the world. Each time it is activated, the points consumed It is judged based on the host¡¯s current strength. Based on the host¡¯s current strength in the Void Refining Period, each time it will consume 100 points for one minute, or it can be turned on multiple times at once, and the consumption points will be accumulated."


    "I''m going, so good, it seems that I am not far from reaching the pinnacle of my life."


    "Hey, system, what is the luck value next to it?"


    "Qi Yun is related to the function of the''Protagonist''s Halo''. The host can capture the Qi by killing creatures. The stronger the strength, the more the Qi. By consuming the Qi, it is more than by consuming the same amount of integral duration. For a long time. The exchange ratio of luck value to points is 1:10, which can be exchanged for each other."


    "Then what is my own luck?"


    Yang Fan is very curious, the man who can get the system must have good luck.


    "Ding! After testing, the host''s luck in this world is 0."


    "MMP! How could I be 0, it must be your detection method is wrong."


    "Ding! This system will not go wrong, after testing, the host is only 0 in the current world, and the hidden luck value is ---"


    "Billions!"


    "I¡ªDamn! System, my luck value here is 0, isn¡¯t that bad luck?"


    "After analysis, the consciousness of this world can''t affect the host. The implication is that when the host is lucky, he can see the treasure when he walks. If he is unlucky, he will be choked to death by drinking."


    "Yo! I have a question. If I turn on the "Protagonist Halo", what will my luck value be?"


    Yang Fan pinched his chin with his right hand and thought of a tricky question.


    The system was silent for a while before answering: "After the host is turned on, there will be a lucky value index, and the host will reach the full value of this world --- 100 million, and the full value is different in different worlds."

 Chapter 4： Curse of the Sun Family

    Not long after, Xiaohui brought Sun Lao and his party to the yard.


    "Why don''t the little brothers heal in bed more?" A middle-aged man in luxurious clothes spoke. There was a trace of noble majesty on his face, and there was a goatee ten centimeters long on his chin. At first glance, he knew it had a lot to do.


    "I wonder if you are?"


    "Oh? I forgot to introduce myself. I''m the eldest of the Sun family, Sun Ran, this is my father Sun Xuan, and the dog, the dog, the daughter Sun Zhen and Sun Yunzhu."


    Sun Ran pointed to the three people beside him.


    Yang Fan swept his gaze to Sun Ran''s right, and an unparalleled and graceful woman cowardly hid behind Sun Xuan. When she saw Yang Fan''s gaze looking at her, a blush appeared on her face.


    "It''s beautiful!" Yang Fan couldn''t help being surprised. When he saw Sun Yunzhu again, he couldn''t help but sink in at the first glance, and lost consciousness for a while.


    Sun Ran didn''t feel uncomfortable when he saw Yang Fan''s gaffe. On the contrary, he was a little proud, proud that he had given birth to a beautiful daughter. And after some time of adaptation, Sun Yunzhu walked out from behind Sun Xuan and greeted Yang Fan.


    "Hello, this is Sun Yunzhu, I hope you can heal your injury soon."


    With long black hair draped over her shoulders, Yin Tao''s small mouth was slightly tilted, and her lips were also covered with pink lipstick. The thin eyebrows became more attractive after being thickened. A pale yellow costume. Near the collar is golden yellow. Two pairs of sleeve tie with similar pink sideband, and the green arm collar on the arm, if you hold the oil paper fan, it must be more beautiful.


    "Thank you!" Yang Fan took a deep breath and recovered from the surprise.


    "Patriarch Sun, I have taken the medicine and the injury is not serious."


    Sun Ran was a little surprised. You must know that with Yang Fan¡¯s injury at the time, ordinary pill could not cure it at all, and it could be cured within a few breaths, unless it was a high-grade pill. This made Sun Ran I have to suspect that Yang Fan''s origin must be very unusual.


    "That''s fine. Little friend, it''s lunch time, why don''t you have a few cups?" Sun Xuan whispered his beard.


    Although as a cultivator, according to Yang Fan''s realm at this time, he has long since gotten rid of the need to survive by eating, but the habit cultivated on earth still keeps Yang Fan happy. Coupled with the invitation of his grandson family, Yang Fan is not embarrassed. Postponed, I had to accept it.


    Before long, a large square table was placed in a luxurious room. Sun Xuan was directly opposite. Sun Ran was on the right hand of Sun Xuan. Next to Sun Ran was his wife, Sun Zhen and Sun Yunzhu, as did Yang Fan. Sitting on Sun Xuan''s left hand.


    There are many delicacies on the table, most of them are animals that Yang Fan doesn''t know, a few are like chickens and ducks, and wines with a low alcohol content.


    "Old Sun, it seems that you like good wine." From the beginning of the banquet, Sun Xuan kept drinking wine, often just after a bite of the dish, Sun Xuan poured a glass of wine.


    "Old man, I don''t really have any hobbies other than wine. I feel bad if I don''t drink this day."


    "Really? Old Sun, I have some fine wine here." Let''s say Yang Fan clicked on the system store and spent a point to purchase a full ten boxes of authentic Moutai. It''s not that Yang Fan doesn''t want to buy fewer points, but the points have no decimals, and the lowest is a single place. One point can buy so much.


    Then Yang Fan flashed his right hand, and a white porcelain Maotai appeared out of thin air in his hand. What he didn''t know was that his act of conjuring something out of thin air caused Sun Xuan''s eyes to narrow, and his heart became more certain of his guess.


    When the lid was opened, there was a strong aroma of wine.


    Sun Xuan closed his eyes tightly, sucking the smell of wine in the air.


    "Good wine!" Sun Xuan finally couldn''t stand it. He grabbed the wine bottle in one hand, and filled the glass directly without a word. Who knew he was quick to spill some wine out of the glass, and then he disregarded etiquette. I picked up the glass, first sucked up the spilled wine on the table, and then carefully emptied the wine in the glass.


    "Ah! Tsk tsk..." Sun Xuan chuckled, his face was intoxicated, and he closed his eyes and savored.


    "Good wine!" Suddenly, Sun Xuan opened his eyes suddenly and roared, and instantly startled the other Sun family members.


    Yang Fan sat quietly, he saw all Sun Xuan''s reactions in his eyes, with a look of confidence, he had already guessed that Sun Xuan would have such a reaction in his heart.


    Seeing Sun Xuan''s reaction, other grandson family members poured a cup, including Sun Yunzhu, but she vomited it out after only one sip.


    "It''s so spicy, it''s not good at all." Sun Yunzhu looked at Yang Fan with a guilty expression, but she didn''t know that Sun Xuan was talking about the good wine.


    Sun Xuan looked at the wine being spit out by Sun Yunzhu with a painful expression on his face, "What kind of wine does a female doll drink, so much is wasted..."


    The Sun family and his party ate with laughter and sound. Yang Fan saw these in his eyes, and couldn''t help but think of his family members on earth. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes, which made Sun Yunzhu, who had been following Yang Fan aware.


    However, at this moment, Sun Zhen, who had been eating vegetables silently, began to pale, and his body shrank together tremblingly, and big beads of sweat slipped from his face and his mouth shivered uncontrollably.


    "Town!"


    Sun Ran hurriedly put down the wine glass and helped Sun Zhen, who was already languishing, with his true vitality in his hand, and drove it into Sun Zhen''s body.


    "How come!" Seeing that Bailing Bailing''s method had no effect at this moment, the original calm face finally showed a panic expression.


    "Lao Sun, who is he?" Yang Fan came to Sun Zhen in confusion.


    "Hey! This day is here after all! This is the curse of the Sun family! Since one thousand years ago, every man from the Sun family will have something inexplicable in his body every time he reaches twenty years old, accompanied by his whole body. It¡¯s painful, and it¡¯s going to happen every year until the age of fifty. We tried all the methods and took many medicine masters, but they didn¡¯t work.¡±


    Sun Xuan looked helpless.


    Yang Fan silently wrote down, but in his mind he was asking about the system.


    "System, what is his situation?"


    "Ding! After testing, the Sun family has been cursed at the cost of life from the strong man who crossed the catastrophe period."


    "Curse Avenue? What is this?"


    "Cursing the Dao is one of the three thousand Dao Dao. The deeper the cultivation, the stronger the power. It belongs to the Dao rules. There is no power of the same level of rules and cannot be confronted."


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Yang Fan took a breath, "I must learn such a powerful avenue."


    "So, how do you lift this curse?"


    "Ding! After testing, based on the host''s current strength, there are only two ways to consume 5,000 points to exchange for the Avenue of Curses, and you can forcibly lift them if you have achieved achievements in cultivation. The second is to take the seventh-grade pill to break the curse."


    "How many points does a curse-breaking pill need?"


    "One requires one hundred points to remind the host that the curse avenue in Sun Zhen''s body is too powerful, and at least thirty are needed."


    "Puff!" Yang Fan, who was still secretly happy, was dumbfounded, and thirty of them cost 3,000 points. And according to his understanding, his current strength only has two to three hundred points for killing the Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse, only seven or eight hundred points in the Refining Void stage, and about 1,500 in the Mahayana stage.


    Yang Fan was a little hesitant. Is it really necessary to spend 3,000 points to exchange 30 curse-breaking pills? Three thousand points, the huge amount made him very reluctant. Suddenly Yang Fan''s eyes lit up and a perfect solution was thought of in his heart.

 Chapter 5： Di Pin Alchemist Qualification Certificate

    Yang Fan opened the system''s lottery function, found the occupation column, and saw that there was a Di Pin Pharmacist qualification certificate in it, and he showed an expression as expected.


    "System, turn on the protagonist''s halo function!"


    "The protagonist''s halo function has been turned on, it consumes one hundred points per second, countdown 59...58..."


    "Start the draw!"


    "Consumption of a universal lottery ticket, congratulations to the host for obtaining the qualification certificate of Emperor Pin Alchemist."


    "Sure enough! Unexpectedly the protagonist''s halo is so easy to use, even the system can affect it."


    "Remind the host that nothing in this world can affect this system."


    "..."


    Yang Fan''s face was speechless, he didn''t expect the system to be emotional.


    Open the system package, a golden card appeared there, it said: "Emperor Pin Alchemist Qualification Certificate", and stated that it is possible to refine Emperor Pin and below grade pills, and the refined pills are all ten. Danyun''s superb elixir has a 100% pill rate below the immortal product.


    "Elder Sun, don''t worry, I can actually solve this curse."


    "Really...really?" Sun Xuan''s eyes lit up, as if grabbing a straw for life, excitedly grabbed Yang Fan''s hands and trembled.


    "If you have anything you need, please don''t hesitate to tell the Sun family."


    "Actually, I am an 8-rank alchemist. I can refine 7-rank pills for breaking the curse, but I don¡¯t have medicinal materials. I need to refine at least 30 to completely cure your grandson¡¯s curse, mainly because the curse in his body is too much. Strong, others only need one."


    "Good...good...good!" Sun Xuan shouted repeatedly.


    "Little friend, please wait for a while, I will mobilize the power of the whole family to go to the surrounding medicinal stores."


    "Well! Here is a pain relief pill, one can last for three days, not enough to come to me again."


    "Thank you little friend!"


    Sun Xuan took the medicine and hurriedly took it to Sun Zhen. Within a minute, Sun Zhen''s pale face returned to blood.


    "Thank you, senior!" Sun Zhen came to Yang Fan and bowed slightly to offer a gift.


    Time flies quickly, and the medicinal materials needed for the curse-breaking pill are more common. Within three days, the Sun family gathered all the medicines for refining the curse-breaking pill.


    "Little friend, the next step is to refine alchemy. I will order the next person to prepare the room."


    "I don''t need it anymore, there are no taboos that cannot be watched, and the time to prepare the room is enough for me to train."


    "System, exchange different fires-emptiness swallows inflammation."


    "Ding! The redemption is successful, and the remaining points are 9,500."


    Yang Fan knew in his heart that even as an imperial pharmacist, it would be impossible to refine dozens of hundreds of peculiar seventh-grade curse-breaking pills in a short period of time, so he asked the system that the different fire can make medicinal materials Refined into essence in a short time.


    "Ah?!" Everyone in the Sun family looked incredulous. In their hearts, the pharmacist did not allow anyone to be around the mainland while refining medicine. It was the first time that Yang Fan heard what Yang Fan said.


    Although they were a little worried, they did not dare to speak out, for fear that they would disturb Yang Fan''s refining.


    Without saying much, Yang Fan released his true energy to hold up the medicinal materials placed on the ground, and then a black flame suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The air rippled and the space began to twist when the black flame appeared. What was surprising was that there was no danger at all.


    "This.... This is? Why is there a black flame?"


    Everyone in the Sun family shuddered. Everyone knows that even though the black flame seems to be of little power, years of experience have taught everyone that the more ordinary things are, the more difficult they are.


    The Void Swallowing Flame appeared out of thin air, but Yang Fan''s next second''s movements shocked everyone in the Sun family.


    Void Swallowing Yan quickly flew towards the floating medicinal materials, and at the moment when Kuaiwan hit it, it suddenly dispersed, wrapping all the medicinal materials separately.


    "Little friend, no!"


    Although medicinal materials are common, they are not cheap.


    Sun Xuan hurriedly yelled that if all of them were burned, even the wealth of the Sun family would be painful.


    In the face of Sun Xuan''s worry, Yang Fan did not fluctuate at all, and controlled the abnormal fire to refine quickly. In less than five minutes, all the medicinal materials began to transform into essence liquid, which became thick after ten minutes.


    "Unbelievable..." Everyone in the Sun family couldn''t help but marvel at Yang Fan''s novel refining technique.


    "You can become a pill."


    Seeing that the heat was enough, Yang Fan pinched the method with his right hand, and several different medicinal liquids slowly mixed under the control of Void Swallowing. The raging fire kept scorching around. In less than twenty minutes, the liquid formed from the essence of various medicinal materials continued to solidify, turning into a black pill that was only two centimeters in size. There are wisps of fragrance around it, which is very attractive.


    "Cheng Dan! Get up!" With Yang Fan''s voice, the void swallowing inflammation around the pill gradually disappeared. There was no pill that surrounded by the different fire and reacted instantly. White clouds gathered above each pill, each with ten. Ten white clouds floated around, and after a few seconds, they gradually swallowed each other until there was only one left, and the white gradually turned into gold.


    "hiss!!!"


    "Ten pill clouds, finally turned into gold, this...this is a peculiar pill. Seven pill of pill, and nearly a hundred!!!"


    Sun Xuan and Sun Ran were stunned, their whole bodies shaking with excitement, and their cheeks flushed.


    As for the others, those who were unable to concentrate had already started to faint, and fell to the ground weakly when they were a little better. There was no vocabulary in their hearts to express their feelings at this time.


    "Come!"


    Yang Fan opened the jade bottle dedicated to storing the pill and controlled the pill to enter it.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully refining the medicine. He has gained 1,000 experience, and there are still 999,000 experience points before the upgrade."


    "Hey, you can still get experience, but what does this experience mean?"


    Yang Fan opened his personal information in a puzzled place and found that there was an upgraded experience bar next to his name: (Refining Void Period) 1000100,0000.


    "Take it." Stretching out his arms, Yang Fan handed the medicine bottle to the next person.


    Yang Fan''s words seemed to be a stone thrown into a calm pool, bringing everyone who had been in a dull state to their senses.


    "Quick, give it to your grandson!"


    "Also, go to the well-prepared room, good wine and food, good medicinal materials. The old man wants to have a swig with Yang Xiaoyou."


    "Yes!"


    "Xiaoyou Yang has worked hard, wait a while." Sun Xuan took Yang Fan to sit on the stone table in the courtyard, poured a glass of water for Yang Fan himself, and said with a smile.


    "Little friend, what are your plans for the future?" Sun Xuan greeted him with a smile.


    When Yang Fan thought about it, he guessed the other meanings in Sun Xuan''s words. He wanted to recruit Yang Fan. After all, he could refine the seventh-rank curse-breaking pill of eighth-rank alchemists in Fengyuan City, no! It''s that the entire Huoyuan continent has never heard of it.


    As long as Yang Fan is recruited, it is not impossible for the Sun Family to be among the top ten families in the Fire Source Continent. Because as long as there is Yang Fan, an eight-rank pharmacist, it may not only be an eighth-rank pharmacist, and there will definitely be strong ones who will enter the Sun family and become an offering. Then, the strength of the Sun family will surely increase.


    "It''s nothing, practice hard, travel the continent, get the chance, and become the strongest in the entire Five Source Continent."


    "The little friend''s talent is extraordinary, this time will not be too long. Since the old man''s current realm is in the Yuan Ying stage, he can''t see through the realm of the little friend."


    "Void Refining Period!" Yang Fan drank faintly, "Lao Sun, with the current status of the Sun family, what is the level of the entire Huoyuan Continent?"


    "Oh? Let''s not hide the little friend, it is not ranked at all, but in Fengyuan City is the head of the four big families. I wonder what is wrong with the little friend?"


    Sun Xuan was calm on the surface, but shocked in his heart.


    "I need a kind of pill, and some precious medicinal materials, but I don''t know where to get it. I also want to ask Lao Sun to inquire."


    "What medicinal materials are needed, please tell me, little friends."


    "Fairy spirit water, fairy grass, medicinal materials for refining Pozhang Dan, five elements of grass with five attributes: gold, wood, water, fire, and soil, depending on the specific prescription."

 Chapter 6： Bloodline

    Various medicinal materials that I had never heard of were spoken in Yang Fan''s mouth, and Sun Xuan was a little unable to control it, and quickly asked.


    "Dare to ask the little friend what kind of pill is refined, I have never heard of which kind of pill medicinal material needs these?"


    Although it wasn''t appropriate to ask, Sun Xuan still said.


    "Rising elixir!"


    "Rising the elixir?" Sun Xuan recalled touching his beard, repeating these three words constantly in his mouth.


    "The elixir of rising... the elixir of rising!!!"


    Seems to think of something, he stood up abruptly and looked at Yang Fan with horror on his face.


    At this moment, Sun Xuan finally thought of the effect of the elixir of ascension, which was an elixir that could be used only by the powerful in the Mahayana stage. The effect is to greatly increase the chance of flying into a fairy.


    As early as tens of thousands of years ago, Wuyuan Continent began to have such a legend.


    At that time, few Mahayana strong men had successfully ascended to immortals. According to incomplete statistics, the number of successful ascendants in every one hundred could be counted with only ten fingers.


    Therefore, there is a phenomenon that there are actually more powerful people in the Mahayana period than those in the early Mahayana period. That''s because Feixian''s success rate is too low, and many strong people dare not ascend.


    Later, a powerful man named Tianyang Taoist, the founder of the mountain from Tianyang Sect, refined a pill called ascending immortal pill, which greatly increased the chance of rising to immortality, and really allowed a strong to ascend successfully. Only later, for unknown reasons, he offended many people and disappeared in Wuyuan Continent.


    His sect Tianyang Sect also fell. Most of the disciples in the sect have left, and some disciples have stayed, and the sect does not know where they moved.


    Some people also said that he had ascended to the immortal realm, worried that he would be destroyed by the enemy within the sect, so he disbanded the sect, leaving only a few apprentices, elders, and disciples loyal to him in a secret realm, and then disappeared.


    "Little Friend Yang, don''t want to be joking. Once this matter is spread, especially if you can refine the Immortal Pill, it will easily lead to killing."


    Sun Xuandou''s big beads of sweat slipped from her cheeks, and she worried that Yang Fan would be troubled by the Sun family.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a fledgling kid, I understand the truth of guilt." Yang Fan waved his hand.


    "Then I will ask people to go out to find news."


    "Well! Sun Lao, I will go out and have a look recently, and I won''t be back in a short time. If you want to find me to refine the pill, just look for the medicinal materials and the pill prescription. The superb pill, but I want half."


    The refining medicines considered can also increase experience, and Yang Fan made a crooked idea.


    "Thank you little friend, don''t say halfway, even Jiucheng is okay." Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Sun Xuan smiled, and his nervous heart became excited.


    At night, Yang Fan was lying on the bed, and the bright moonlight spilled into the house through the window.


    "Look up at the bright moon, bow your head and think about hometown."


    "Unexpectedly, I would recite this poem in an unexpected place on the earth."


    Yang Fan closed his eyes, and the system interface appeared in his mind.


    "I almost forgot. There are two more draws. Let''s draw one more. The rest will be drawn when we need it."


    "Start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the turntable turned so fast, and gradually slowed down after ten seconds.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the nine-star chef qualification certificate."


    "Nine-star chef qualification certificate...I want it to be useful." Yang Fan cursed and opened the system package to check the introduction of the nine-star chef qualification certificate.


    "Nine-Star Chef Qualification Certificate: The highest level of chefs in the mortal world. All cooked food has the effect of improving spiritual consciousness by 1% to 10%, based on the quality of the ingredients. (Note: Each major Realm is only valid for the first time.)¡±


    "What!" Yang Fan was really surprised by the effect this time.


    "Divine consciousness that can be upgraded to at most 10%, although a great realm can only have one effect, if it is about to be promoted, isn''t there a bottleneck?"


    After thinking about it for a moment, Yang Fan sat up and bought some raw barbecue skewers and some seasonings in the system mall. Nothing swallowed in his hands and controlled the skewers. After a while, the meat was cooked through, sprinkled with cumin powder, Chili sauce, eat the skewers in your mouth.


    "Boom!"


    Yang Fan''s body trembled, the intensity of his divine consciousness suddenly increased by 10%, and the whole person''s temperament became more clever. The drowsiness that had been absent before suddenly disappeared at this moment, in exchange for a refreshed spirit.


    "As expected of Jiuxing Chef, just a little bit of roasting has such an effect, but the taste is really good."


    As soon as he became addicted to his mouth, Yang Fan didn''t care that everyone was asleep now, and he went straight to the yard to start a real barbecue.


    Set up the barbecue grill, and a basket of small plastic baskets of barbecue skewers are placed on the stone table. There is only an ordinary fire in the grill. Although a different fire can be used, the meaning of barbecue is lost.


    In his spare time, Yang Fan is still checking the system interface in his mind.


    "You should get a bloodline." Although Yang Fan has the Chaos Five Elements Body, this is only a physique, but the bloodline is not compatible. It is necessary to choose several powerful bloodlines.


    "Phoenix? No, although it can be reborn in the fire to reach Dacheng, it is too tasteless and lacks support. Deadpool''s undead ability? This is also considered a bloodline? Although only the body can recover quickly, if it is a soul or mental attack, there is no effect."


    I checked several consecutively, but Yang Fan didn''t care. But at this moment, the three words in a bloodline''s name stopped Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Ancient Super Saiyan bloodline."


    "Saiyan..."


    In Yang Fan''s mind came the Japanese anime that he had seen when he was a child-the story of Dragon Ball Super in the Dragon Ball series.


    "Dragon Ball''s combat effectiveness is increasing in a geometric trend in the later period. In the mid-term, Frieza will have millions of combat effectiveness in the field. According to the strength of the cultivation system, it has far exceeded the Mahayana period, and the realm of earth fairy is definitely not limited. Remember that Monkey King was able to transform into Super Sai 2 when defeating Frieza, then Super Sai 1 will at least have the strength of the Dacheng period."


    "Exchange!" After the analysis was clear, Yang Fan bought it without hesitation.


    "It consumes five thousand points to redeem the blood of the ancient super Saiyan, and there are 4900 points remaining."


    Fighting in the Dragon Ball World is relatively simple, it is nothing more than close combat, but the world of cultivation is more than that, and some long-range attacks are not perfect by super game state.


    "300 points for Uchiha blood, 100 points for rubber fruit blood, 150 points for burning fruit blood, 180 points for sparkling fruit blood..."


    "System, how can the fruit ability in One Piece be counted as a bloodline?"


    "The host, the classification in the mall are reasonable, and the host can completely use the ability to eat the fruit as a bloodline."


    "Then why is it so cheap?"


    "Because some bloodlines need to be cultivated to improve, and some do not need to be practiced to reach the peak directly. Among them, the strength of the bloodlines is related."


    Yang Fan was a little speechless, but couldn''t help but keep searching.


    "The bloodline of the Datongmu clan is actually pretty good. The Six Dao Immortals are also the Datongmu clan. Although the strength is slightly different from Huiye, from the strength of Liu Daoban, it should be in the Golden Core or Nascent Soul stage, and can bear the eight sects. A Kai''s full force can be used to survive without a single blow, at least in the mortal world."


    "Exchange the kaleidoscope to write round eyes."


    "The exchange is successful, 700 points are consumed, and 4200 points remain."


    "Please select the type of Shalun Eyes: Uchiha Itachi, Sasuke, Madara, Senna, Moto, Shisui. Remind the host that all products from other worlds can be adapted to this world after system modification, such as Shawan You can see Chakra with your eyes and white eyes, while in this world you can see the true power, immortal power, etc."


    "System, can I choose more?"


    "Yes, but an additional multiple of the corresponding number of points will be consumed."


    "Then choose Uchiha Daido, Itachi, and Sasuke."


    "If the selection is successful, 200 points will be consumed, and 4000 points will remain. Please note that the host will consume 1% of the visual acuity in one minute every time you use it. If you reach 100%, you will be blind. You can use points to supplement it. The points add one percent of the vision value."


    "Not bad, at least not worrying about blindness."

 Chapter 7： Appraisal of Eight-Rank Alchemist

    Three days passed quickly, and Yang Fan helped Sun Family refine some pills, most of which were grades three and four, and among them were the barrier-breaking pills of grade five.


    Generally speaking, the barrier-breaking pill is a pill that can be promoted to the rank. As the rank increases, the medicinal materials that need to be used are also different. The most important thing is the refining technique, which determines the quality of the pill.


    "Old Sun. I''m leaving, I won''t be back in a short time." Yang Fan arched his hands.


    Sun Xuan took the servants to send Yang Fan to the door, and let Yang Fan go away very reluctantly, "Little friend, do you really plan to stay away for a few days?"


    "There are banquets in the world, and I still have to roam outside after all. If it is destined, I will see you later. Goodbye!"


    Yang Fan glanced at a place behind Sun Xuan, paused for a moment, turned around and flew towards the center of Fengyuan City. The target was only the pharmacist union.


    "Let''s go away." Sun Xuan sighed and waved at the person behind him.


    At this moment, a beautiful figure walked out from behind the door, it was Sun Yunzhu who had been hiding and peeking. At this moment, she looked sad in her eyes, looking at the direction where Yang Fan was flying away in obscurity, like a good wife waiting for her husband to return home.


    Sun Xuan saw Sun Yunzhu''s reaction in his eyes. When passing by her, Sun Xuan patted Sun Yunzhu on the head, "Grandpa does not oppose your choice, nor does he oppose you going out to find him, but there is one thing you must do. Your current realm is not enough to protect yourself. Infant change, this is the minimum requirement for grandpa."


    "I..." After being poked into his mind, Sun Yunzhu''s face was flushed, and he ran shyly, but when he was about to disappear, he responded, "I will!"


    At this time, a black shadow flashed at the entrance of the Fengyuan City Pharmacist¡¯s Union. It was decorated with the clothes Xiao Yan wears in the novel "Breaking the Sphere"-a black cloak and a black mask covering Yang Fan¡¯s face. Most people can¡¯t see it. His age and strength are because the same cloak of Xiao Yan purchased in the system mall has the function of covering and probing.


    "who?"


    The sudden appearance of Yang Fan made the two guards at the entrance of the union be vigilant, and pointed at Yang Fan with a weapon in his hand and shouted.


    "I''m here to perform the pharmacist grade test." Yang Fan glanced at the guard and walked inward.


    When the two guards listened, they put down their weapons and stared at Yang Fan entering the trade union, and stopped talking.


    The pharmacist union has a very large background. Ranked top in the entire Wuyuan Continent, and ranked third among the top ten forces in the Wuyuan Continent. Almost all cities have branches of the Alchemist Union.


    According to some powerful powers, the president of the Alchemist''s Union is a powerful man in the Mahayana period. And there are only a dozen Mahayana powerhouses in the entire Wuyuan Continent. Compared with tens of thousands of years ago, the overall strength of the Wuyuan Continent today has fallen by more than half. As for the reason, no one who knows or knows the truth dare not say that once it spreads out, it will only bring the destruction of the sect, even if you are the top power on the Five Source Continent.


    Entering the trade union, the area is large, more than two thousand square meters. There are not many people inside, but there are dozens of people. Seeing someone coming in, those people looked at Yang Fan whose face was covered with expressionless expressions.


    Everyone''s unkind eyes didn''t stop Yang Fan''s steps, walked up to the counter, and said to the somewhat dazed waitress.


    "I want to strengthen the pharmacist union level."


    "Okay, please pay ten low-grade spirit stones."


    Lingshi is the universal currency of Wuyuan Continent. It contains a lot of aura, and aura is everywhere in nature. Lingshi is generally divided into three types, low-grade, medium-grade, and top-grade.


    The colors are light blue, medium blue and dark blue. A spirit stone is about the size of a coin. There are other spirit stones of other grades, but they are very rare, and the exchange ratio between each adjacent grade is one to one hundred. .


    In addition to spiritual stones, there are rough stones used by mortals. The so-called rough stones are spiritual stones that do not contain aura.


    "How many pharmacists do you want to test?" The lady at the counter lowered her head, holding a pen in her hand.


    "Eight products."


    "Well, 8-Rank Alchemist."


    The waitress subconsciously wanted to write "Evaluation of Eight-Rank Alchemist" on the paper, but when she was about to write, she suddenly came to her senses and said Yang Fan.


    "Eight...Eight products? This customer, are you sure you are joking?"


    "Hahaha...I''m so ridiculous, a little brat dare to say that he wants to test an eight-rank alchemist."


    Although Yang Fan''s voice was not loud, he was still heard by the people around him, which caused a roar of laughter.


    "Hmph, I really don''t know how high the sky is, how can you get the Eighth Stage Alchemist, hurry home and practice for a few more decades."


    "This...senior, do you want to change the rank?" The lady at the counter looked awkwardly at the people''s sarcasm towards Yang Fan, not knowing whether to persuade or just sit back and watch.


    Yang Fan squinted his eyes and scanned the ridicule of the fiercest guys, and his eyes flashed coldly. Although the crime is not dying, he must teach him a lesson outside.


    "You don''t need to change it, just the eighth product."


    "Ok... OK, please go here."


    Another lady at the counter took the form and led Yang Fan into an aisle where there was no queue.


    "President, there is one person who needs to be assessed as an eight-rank alchemist."


    The lady walked to the door of a room, knocked on her face and said respectfully.


    The door opened, and an old man with white hair came out. Although he was covered with white hair, there were no wrinkles on his face, as if he was rejuvenated.


    "Oh! It''s a young man. Huh?"


    The old man was very surprised when he saw Yang Fan, his face became serious after he looked at it, because he couldn''t see Yang Fan''s strength. He couldn''t see through the Consummation of the Nascent Soul Stage, which meant that Yang Fan''s strength far surpassed him.


    "Dare to ask the little friend''s name? The old man is Zhang Qishan, the chairman of this place." The old man said with both hands.


    "Yang Fan." Yang Fan replied faintly, "Let''s start the assessment, I have something to ask your union for help."


    "Okay, come with me."


    Not long after, Zhang Qishan took Yang Fan to a relatively sealed room with some formations around it, which was also to prevent anyone from disturbing the refining of the pill.


    "Little friend, I''m very sorry, because we don''t have an eighth-rank pharmacist, so the next refining process will be determined by our three-dimensional and seventh-stage pharmacists to determine whether it has reached the eighth stage."


    "random."


    "What kind of pill do you plan to refine?" Zhang Qishan took out the pill spectrum and opened it.


    "Void Spirit Pill!"


    "Patter!" There was a sound of a heavy object falling, and Zhang Qishan and the three were looking at Yang Fan dumbfounded, not daring to speak for a long time.


    Xu Ling Pill: Also called Tai Xu Miao Ling Pill, it belongs to the eight-pin pill. Those who have a strong cultivation base and above in the fit period can improve their cultivation base greatly, which greatly increases the chance of breaking through the bottleneck, but the higher the cultivation base, the probability will also decrease. Taking it during the fit period also has a certain mysterious effect on breaking through the bottleneck. If you are immersed in the spiritual washing pond and eaten with a spiritual fruit with the same cultivation attributes, there is a half chance that you can avoid hidden dangers in future cultivation.


    "Little... little friend, are you sure it''s a virtual spirit pill? We don''t have a complete set of medicinal materials."


    An old man wearing purple clothes spoke with a respectful tone, for fear that he would offend Yang Fan if he didn''t pay attention.


    "It''s okay, I can look for alternative medicinal materials, and the refining effect is not worse than the genuine one."


    "instead..."


    The three of them changed their voices when they heard a storm.


    OMG! Who is the apprentice who taught him? Such a young man actually said that he could change the prescription of the eight-pin pill without reducing the effect of the pill.

 Chapter 8： Get it

    "Bring medicinal materials, enough time has been wasted."


    Yang Fan didn''t care at all about the three people''s reactions, and ordered in a casual tone.


    "Coming soon."


    About five minutes later, the purple-clothed old man came to Yang Fan with medicinal materials.


    "Little friend, there is another medicinal material that I haven''t found, look..." The old man''s implication was to look for other medicinal materials he brought.


    Yang Fan looked around and picked up a purple ganoderma lucidum.


    "Just it."


    The three looked at each other, a little ashamed, and admired Yang Fan even more in their hearts.


    The Ganoderma lucidum that Yang Fan took is called Butianzhi, lavender. The monks eat raw it can increase their cultivation for decades. The mortal can live longer and cure all diseases every year. It is the main medicinal material for refining and manufacturing Huadan.


    Yang Fan repeated the old technique, holding up the medicinal materials with his true energy, and then refined the essence of the medicinal materials with Void Inflammation.


    When Void Swallowing Flame came out, the three of them were really startled. No one had ever seen a black flame. And I have never heard of someone refining the pill, and actually put the medicinal materials directly into the fire. What is even more peculiar is that the fire did not burn the medicinal materials, but slowly turned into liquid. Then the three people''s eyes slowly turned into ten pale yellow pills.


    "Dancheng!"


    With a wave of Yang Fan''s big hand, the void swallowing inflammation that wrapped the pill disappeared.


    White clouds began to appear one foot above the ten floating pills, one...five...nine...then ten, and then they converged into golden clouds.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    "This is impossible!"


    Three exclamations sounded simultaneously.


    The three of them stared at the ten golden pills in Yang Fan''s hand, and the shock in their hearts could no longer be expressed in words.


    Zhang Qishan was the first to calm down. He cleaned up his eyes that despised Yang Fan. At this moment, he completely regarded Yang Fan as a senior.


    Leaning closer to the pill, Zhang Qishan sniffed it, and then carefully checked the color of the pill, took a deep breath, then moved his hands and bent his body towards Yang Fan.


    "Senior, please forgive us for the poor hospitality."


    Yang Fan stretched out his hand and stretched the pill to Zhang Qishan, but Yang Fan''s behavior puzzled him.


    "Senior, what does this mean?" The purple-clothed old man said doubtfully.


    "The medicinal materials are all yours, and the pill should also be yours." Yang Fan is not a good person, but at least he is a person who knows the rewards.


    "Senior is joking, and without senior''s action, the value of medicinal materials is not great."


    "That''s fine. I''ll take half and give you two more. Those two will give me the equivalent of some medicinal materials. In addition, I need you to start to help me find some medicinal materials."


    "Senior, please give orders."


    Yang Fan took out a new sheet with the name of the medicinal materials needed for the Shengxian Danfang and some other pills.


    Zhang Qishan took the Danfang, but frowned at the first glance.


    "Fairy spirit water, fairy grass, five-element grass with five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth..." Zhang Qishan looked at the densely packed words on the paper, and felt a little guilty. He didn''t even listen to him as a seventh-rank alchemist Said some medicinal materials on the paper.


    Yang Fan knew in his heart that if he wanted the pharmacist union to do his best to help him find the medicinal materials for the elixir of rising, he had to show his own value. And the pharmacist who can refine the exquisite Eight-Rank virtual spirit pill has never heard of it, let alone refined it by a young man.


    Zhang Qishan was secretly delighted, knowing that his opportunity was coming, and he had to hug Yang Fan''s thigh tightly.


    "Senior, please rest assured, the pharmacist union will do its best, and I will notify the people at the headquarters to find it together. Five months, no! I will find everything for you at most three months."


    Zhang Qishan stretched out three fingers and said confidently.


    "Well, since the assessment is over, give me a badge. I will come back in three months."


    After listening to Zhang Qishan''s words, Yang Fan''s cold face finally showed a smile, after all, it is not suitable to always use cold face to flatter people.


    After getting the badge of the eighth-grade pharmacist, Zhang Qishan and the others left the pharmacist''s union, turned and walked outside Fengyuan city.


    "The matter of rising elixir is temporarily settled, then another main task is next. Find a place with a lot of the origin of the five elements attribute aura. Fire Control Sect should be a good choice."


    Speaking of the place with the most abundant fire source aura, the first place Yang Fan thought of was the fire source dragon vein in the tomb of the fire source country''s capital. It''s just a pity that the strength of the super power that can control the Fire Source Continent is very unusual, and even the combination of all the top forces in the Fire Source Continent may not necessarily be able to win the capital Fire Source City. The main reason is that the Fire Emperor can control the fire source dragon veins. As long as the dragon veins are not extinguished, the Fire Emperor will be invincible in the fire source city.


    As early as in the Sun family, I heard that there was a Dongyang city five hundred miles east of Fengyuan City. On the mountain ten miles outside the city, there was a force named Yuhuomen, belonging to a fourth-level force.


    Wuyuan Continent divides the power level into ten levels, the Sun family belongs to the third level, and the Alchemist Union belongs to the tenth level. The most important factor in judging the power level is the high-end combat power. For example, the strongest of the Sun family is Sun Xuan. The strength is the early Yuan Ying period. The strength of the fire control gate master of the fourth-level strength is probably from the Yuan Ying period to the early stage of the infant transformation period. It is not ruled out that there is any foundation that can enhance the strength, or that there are strong people of the older generation hiding in it.


    According to the news that Yang Fan heard, there was a fire source spiritual vein below the location of the fire control gate. Because the first master of the fire control gate could not remove the spiritual vein, he created the fire control gate above the spiritual vein. You only need to become an inner disciple of the fire control door to practice in the fire control pond.


    Yang Fan wondered, it''s better not to force it. It''s a good choice to pretend to want to join the fire control gate.


    Pulled to the system store and bought a disguise.


    Yang Fan changed his body, and a handsome young man in white clothes with a folding fan and a long sword in his hand appeared on the spot, with a very generous Bu Fan. And there was a small wine gourd hanging around his waist. He unplugged the stopper, took a sip, wiped the wine off his mouth with his hand, and a poem came out of his mouth.


    "The sword comes by the wind, in the world of extermination, there is wine and pleasure, and I am also mad without wine. Drinking the river, and then swallowing the sun and the moon, a thousand cups of drunk can not get drunk.


    This weak-crowned young man in white clothes in Jin Dan period who was incarnate as the Jiu Jian Xian in the Legend of Sword and Fairyman is Yang Fan.


    It depends on when the time is approaching noon, Yang Fan commanded his hand, and the sword flew out of the scabbard directly, hanging in the air. Yang Fan leaped, stepping on the sword, and the next moment the flying sword flew to the distant Dongyang City.


    "Since they are all pretending to be Jiujianxian, it won''t work if they don''t know how to use Wujian. The system exchanges Dugu Nine Swords."


    "Ding! Remind the host that it is recommended to exchange Zhen Dugu Nine Swords."


    "What do you mean? Why is there an extra real word?"


    "Dugu Nine Swords belong to the martial arts swordsmanship and are not suitable for use in the world of comprehension. The level of internal strength and true energy is too different. The true Dugu Nine Swords come from a world where Dugu seeks defeat and becomes an immortal. True Dugu Nine Swords are suitable for True power and immortal power are displayed."


    "Then exchange Zhen Dugu Nine Sword."


    "The exchange was successful, 500 points were consumed, and 3490 points remained."


    At this moment, the explosion sounded, and a flame passed above Yang Fan in the air, and fierce fighting sounded from below. From time to time, the stump of the limbs flew up, and the smell of blood made people frown.

 Chapter 9： First kill

    "Kill! Brothers, kill them all!"


    "Damn it! Miss, go away, the old slaves will stop them."


    "Huh, you can''t go, don''t even want to run today. I have already set up a formation around me. Without the strength of the Nascent Soul Stage, I can''t break it. I can only blame you for being stupid and believing in that kid, step by step. Take you into the trap. Hahaha..."


    A burly man with a big beard raised his axe at a teenager who was peeing his pants in fright and laughed.


    "What! Dongfang Fu, you dare to betray the family!" A middle-aged man with gorgeous clothes and a Chinese character was furious.


    "No. You said you would let me go, you said!!!"


    The young man''s face was full of horror, and when he heard the man''s words, he shouted.


    The burly man took out his ears and bounced the earwax stuck in the nail of his little finger with his thumb, jokingly, "Oh? Is there any?"


    "Ah!" A heart-piercing scream came from the side. The old man who was about to be severed had **** blood on his chest, and he fell on the ground and panted slightly, probably not long.


    "Fu Bo!!!" a pure and lovely girl with two-tail braids exclaimed, trying to step forward to help the seriously injured old man named Fu Bo, but she was held tightly by the middle-aged man next to her.


    "Xiaoya, don''t go there!" The middle-aged man has a heavy face. It is not that he is ruthless, but facts do not allow it.


    "Uncle San, you have to save Uncle Fu." The girl''s eyes were moist, her fists were choked, and she hated her lack of strength and couldn''t go to rescue Uncle Fu.


    "Brother, look at the top."


    A thin man spotted Yang Fan watching the battle in the sky, and quickly said to the big man.


    "What!" The triumphant man was suddenly startled, his sharp eyes scanned Yang Fan.


    "Fortunately, only the golden core period." The burly man felt relieved, and then sternly shouted at Yang Fan, "The kid above, come down to me."


    "Today''s matter cannot be spread, otherwise even they will not be able to keep us safe, and they will definitely be retaliated by the Dongfang family." The big man secretly slandered himself, and at this time he had already been murderous towards Yang Fan.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan frowned. What puzzled him was not because of the big man''s words to clean up, but because of Yang Fan''s powerful sense of mind when the burly man started to kill.


    Without saying a word, the burly man stepped on his feet and swung a giant axe towards Yang Fan.


    "court death!"


    "Choke!" A cold light quickly circulated in front of the big man, and then the sound of the sword being sheathed came from Yang Fan.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Three voices came from the heavy object falling to the ground. After seeing the situation clearly, the big man''s little brother was horrified, swallowing non-existent saliva, and sat down. On the ground, there was silence.


    The three noises just now were nothing but the body, head and giant axe of the burly man who was beheaded.


    "Puff..."


    The sound of blood suddenly splashing from the big man''s broken neck was so harsh at this time. Some timid people were scared out of feces and urine, and a stench came, making the bodies of the collapsed people even more unbearable. Fortunately, Yang Fan was flying in the air, and the stench could not be passed to him, otherwise there would be another corpse.


    "Congratulations to the host for killing the cultivators of the Yuan Ying stage, and get 50 points, ten points of luck and one thousand experience. Obtained military exploits: the first kill. The reward is a mysterious gift package. The gift package has been distributed in the package. Please check it yourself."


    Ignoring the big gift package mentioned by the system, I looked at the dozens of people sitting on the ground with bright eyes, "I am the most uncomfortable being bullied by more. I will give you a chance to survive and take me. This trick can live, if you can''t take it..."


    "Hehe," Yang Fan gave a smile, "If you can''t take it, there will be no future."


    "Hey!" Yang Fan raised his palm to his chest and slid down horizontally, and a powerful sword aura flew towards the group of people.


    Anyone who practices sword knows one fact. There are four known realms of swordsmanship. They are: the first type, with a sword in the hand, but no sword in the heart, corresponding to those who are just starting to learn sword; the second type, with a sword in the hand, a sword in the heart, and Linghu Chong in the smile. You have reached this state; the third type, there is no sword in his hand, but a sword in his heart. At this level, plants, trees, bamboo and stones can all be swords. Zhang Sanfeng achieved it in the Legend of the Dragon Slayer, for example, he created the Tai Chi sword technique. And the highest state of swordsmanship is that there is no sword in the hand, and no sword in the heart. With a big mind and tolerant of everything, that means not killing or peace.


    Regarding swordsmanship, Yang Fan only subscribed to Dugu for defeat, because only he reached the highest state of swordsmanship. Some people may ask, if someone wants to kill him, and the fourth level says not to kill, then how to retreat from the enemy. The true feeling of swordsmanship can emit sword intent from the heart, and those who are not strong in mind can''t hold it for long, let alone the highest state of sword intent. The existence of that state can completely fight against the enemy in the heart, the heart is strong, the sword is strong.


    "what!!!"


    There was a groan of wailing, most of the people on the ground were dead, less than five people alive, their bodies were wounded, and the magic weapons of the body were all broken. Although most of the sword energy was blocked, the rest was enough to seriously hurt them. .


    "Congratulations to the host for beheading 34 enemies, gaining 245 luck points, 35,000 experience, and 1,000 points." The cold electronic synthesis sound of the system sounded in Yang Fan''s mind.


    "It''s too weak. It can''t resist even the medium-sized sword aura of the first layer. The cultivators of the Five Source Continent are far from the same level of strength on Earth."


    Yang Fan shook his head, wrapped the sword into the system, and turned to the fallen old man, Fu Bo. An elixir appeared in Yang Fan¡¯s hand and stuffed it into the old man¡¯s mouth. The elixir turned into a stream of heat. Converging on the chest of the old man, the blood stopped instantly, and the wound began to scar at a slow speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Fu Bo!" The girl broke free of the middle-aged man, ran to the old man, squatted down to check the old man''s injury.


    "I''ve seen seniors in Dongfang Qingxuan. I wonder if seniors can tell me by name?"


    The middle-aged man quickly walked up to Yang Fan, bowed ninety degrees, and said to Yang Fan in the most respectful manner.


    "Jiujianxian. What is going on?"


    "Senior Jiujianxian does not know that this stinky boy is now a traitor of the Eastern family. He actually lured us into the formation and was trapped by the enemy of the Eastern family, Liu family. If it weren''t for the predecessor to take action, we would all die. Here. Senior must go to the East, we must meet the requirements of senior."


    Yang Fan thought a little, then agreed.


    Ten minutes later, the wounds on Fubo''s chest were already scarred. If it weren''t for the torn clothes on his chest, no one would believe that it was an injury caused ten minutes ago.


    "It''s a miraculous healing medicine." The old man Fu Bo stroked the scarred wound on his chest, only feeling a little itchy and wanted to grab it with his hands from time to time, but Yang Fan stopped it.


    "The blood coagulation pills are given to you, which has a miraculous effect in healing trauma."


    "Blood Coagulation Pill!" The old man yelled, attracting countless lights, but the little girl next to the old man was not shocked.


    Dongfang Qingxuan looked dull, because he knew the blood coagulation pills. It was a very precious pill. It was a five-grade pill. It took at least a thousand top-grade spirit stones to buy, and there was no market. This kind of pill is often sold in the form of auction.

 Chapter 10： Scheming woman

    "Is your Oriental home in Dongyang City?"


    Dongfang Qingxuan was taken aback, then nodded, "Exactly."


    "Okay, then I''ll take a trip with you. Wait a minute."


    Without waiting for Dongfang Qingxuan to ask why, Yang Fan sucked his palm and grabbed a big man''s younger brother in his hand.


    "Look at my eyes." Three Gouyu jade appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes, and he began to spin quickly, and a triangle and sickle-shaped figure appeared.


    The little brother was caught in Yang Fan''s hand, and he was very scared. When he heard Yang Fan''s words, he was taken aback for a moment, and he subconsciously looked at Yang Fan''s eyes, and then his eyes became dull, like a person with a brain lobe removed like a mentally retarded person. .


    "Who instructed you to do it? Why?"


    "Murong Yunhai, the young master of the Murong family in Dongyang City, he has long pityed the daughter of the Dongfang clan for a long time. Hearing that she was going out, he ordered our blood evil mercenary group to capture him."


    "Sure enough, it is Murong''s family. I have been secretly dealing with our Dongfang family for many years, but now it is actually on the bright side to act on us."


    But for a moment, the eyes of the person who had been hit by Yang Fan''s illusion technique were clear, "What''s wrong with me?"


    It seemed that he had thought of something, his face was pale, and he was paralyzed on the ground again, staring at Yang Fan in fear, but his body was scared and crawled backwards.


    "It''s over, we''re all over! Murong Yunhai will never let us go..."


    A mercenary in the formation stage was so scared that he was sitting on his knees on the ground, his eyes blank, and he had given up hope of life in his heart.


    "No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... Ahhhhh!!!"


    A mercenary screamed, and then a flame appeared out of thin air, quickly wrapping his body, but within a few seconds, only a pile of ashes remained.


    The same situation also happened to other living mercenaries. After ten seconds passed, the blood fiend mercenary group was destroyed!


    "what happened?"


    Yang Fan was still wondering what happened, and Dongfang Qingxuan who was next to him hurriedly said, "No, because that person said the mastermind and was backlashed by the restraint set in their bodies."


    Yang Fan shook his head, "After all, I still can''t escape the fate of death. It''s so good for me to kill, without a wave of experience and points."


    "Senior, please follow me."


    Everyone set off back to Dongyang City with their unsuspended hearts.


    Dongyang City is very large, the size of a city on earth. Among them, there are large and small forces. There are only three divisions of the top ten and ten-level forces on the Fire Source Continent. They are the Alchemist''s Union, Shengxian Pavilion, and Shenjianmen.


    "Senior, we will be there in ten miles." Entering the gate, Dongfang Qingxuan said.


    "It''s very lively here."


    Yang Fan, who was born on the earth, had to sigh when he saw that the city gate was not lively.


    When you enter the city, you will see large and small shops, which are neatly divided into regular vertical rows. There are roads tens of meters wide in the middle, and there are some small stalls on both sides of the road. They are all shops that cannot be rented or are not worthwhile. The merchant who rents a shop for something is obviously a worried seller of middle-aged women.


    It can be as large as one or two pills, and as small as pots and pans, vegetables, meat, etc., which civilians need.


    "Miss is back!!!"


    When they came to a mansion, the guard found it and hurried into the mansion and shouted.


    "Ya''er? Ya''er is back?" An apparently middle-aged woman''s worried voice came from inside. After a second, the gorgeously dressed woman led several close-fitting servants to Yang Fan and his party.


    "Mother!" The girl named Yaer rushed into the middle-aged woman''s arms and acted coquettishly.


    "Sister-in-law, where''s the eldest brother?" Dongfang Qingxuan asked.


    "After he heard about your accident, he took his people to find you. Didn''t you meet? How did you escape?"


    It seems that the reason has been thought of. The middle-aged woman''s tone is a bit eager, wanting to know the whole story quickly.


    "Thank you to this senior. Without him, we might be dead."


    Following Dongfang Qingxuan''s words, the eyes of the middle-aged woman turned to Yang Fan.


    "Madam just call me Jiujianxian."


    "Jiujianxian, it''s really a strange name, but I still have to thank the little friend Jiujianxian on behalf of the Dongfang family. Please!"


    In the living room, the middle-aged woman sits in the main seat, Yang Fan sits on the right side, and a cup of tea is brewing on the side table, the aroma is like walking in a sea of ??flowers.


    "The little friend looks very young, and he has such strength at such a young age. He is really a hero since ancient times."


    The middle-aged women sit gracefully, and can vaguely feel the majesty of a superior person. Although they praise Yang Fan on the bright side, they actually want to know the details of Yang Fan, such as where and which school they learned from, and who the master is.


    "What a woman who is good at calculating. At the beginning, it was like setting my bottom." Yang Fan narrowed his eyes, but said with a smile the next moment: "No school or school, I''m just a countryman. Everything is my self-study. of."


    "Little friends really like to make jokes. If it''s really like what the little friend said is a villager, then we are not even as beggars. A beggar can cultivate to such strength, I am afraid there is no place for us in this world."


    "I just study hard and practice for a long time, I don''t have any talent."


    "Little friends really can laugh. Where can you go? If you don''t dislike it, you can live here as long as you want."


    "The topic is here." Yang Fan sighed inwardly, "No, I still have something to do, so I won''t bother Madam. If there is nothing to do, I will leave."


    "Wait!" The middle-aged woman hurriedly stood up, "Little friend saved the Dongfang family. I haven''t thanked him yet. Why not stay and have a meal before leaving?"


    "Actually, strictly speaking, I was also forced to take action. If it hadn''t been for the head of the Blood Fiend mercenary group to take action on me, I might not necessarily take action."


    Having said that, the middle-aged woman no longer had a reason to leave Yang Fan. After thinking for a moment, she took out a token with the word "Orient" from her arms and handed it to Yang Fan, saying: "This is the Dongfang family The exclusive token for the VIP. With it, the little friend needs help with anything. Anyone within the influence of the Dongfang family can ask for help from the Dongfang family at any time."


    Glancing at the black token, and finally looking at the middle-aged woman, Yang Fan took the token and clasped his fists, "So I will accept it, goodbye."


    With a flash of figure, Yang Fan''s figure disappeared without a trace, leaving only the middle-aged woman in the living room, who is the current wife of the Dongfang clan¡ªXiao Yun.


    "It''s really a fairy. It''s better not to make friends with this kind of family. Just start to figure out when you get to know each other. Maybe they will be stabbed in the back someday."


    Along the way, Yang Fan had Xiao Yun calculating his own scenes in his mind.


    "However, I almost forgot. There is a big gift package for completing the first kill reward in the package."


    Yang Fan exchanged a can of Coke from the mall, pulled the tab, and took a sip of the can. The interface of the system package that only Yang Fan could see floated in front of him, and the interface moved as Yang Fan walked around.


    "Open!" Yang Fan tapped the gift bag lightly with his finger, and a golden light flashed, and the electronically synthesized sound of the system rang in his ears, causing Yang Fan who was drinking Coke to vomit.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining six hidden equipment of the King''s Glory."


    "System, are you sure the equipment in the game can be used?"


    "Everything produced by this system is useful." As if feeling Yang Fan''s suspicion, he added a sentence at the end, "The products produced by the system must be excellent."

 Chapter 11： Current extreme combat power

    Yang Fan was speechless, ignoring the silly system, turned his head and looked at the so-called hidden equipment.


    Murder book: also known as the soul scroll. Killing the enemy can increase the power of the magic, a total of 25 layers, each layer increases the host''s current strength by 10%. Note: Every time the host is promoted to the great realm, the number of murder books is reset.


    Killing sword: also known as the sword of secret meaning. Killing the enemy can increase the physical attack power. There are 25 layers, and each layer increases 10% of the host¡¯s current strength. Note: Every time the host is promoted to the great realm, the number of murder swords is reset.


    Killer A: Also known as A Killer. The effect is similar to the killing book and the killing sword. The more enemies you kill, the higher the armor value, and the conditions for resetting the number of layers are the same.


    Unlimited source power: After equipped, the release speed of the master''s magic formula and the recovery speed of true vitality are increased by three times after being equipped. It is used for one hour and cools down for one month after use.


    Violent Sword: Crit, each attack has a 10% chance of triggering a crit. After the trigger, the crit damage will be increased by three times the original damage; group attack, when more than one target is attacked , The damage received by all target enemies is the same as the damage received when there is only one target.


    Spiritual Heart: Has the function of purifying the mind. It can purify a certain degree of negative state, only once a day. At the same time, the mental defense is increased. The specific upper limit is related to the current strength of the host.


    "Damn, it''s so amazing. This is a reward, it''s a benefit."


    Although he didn''t like the name very much, Yang Fan was really frightened by its effect.


    Walking on the road, many people around Yang Fan hurried past, all seeming to be moving in the same direction.


    "Quickly, I heard that Divine Sword Gate is beginning to recruit disciples."


    "Really? But I don''t know how to use swords."


    "You''re stupid, even if it''s the Divine Sword Gate sweeping the floor, there is a chance to read the exercises once a month, and there are also pills for cultivation."


    "Well, is the Divine Sword Gate very strong?" A plainly dressed young man touched his head and was puzzled.


    "What, you don''t even know the Divine Sword Sect? It''s from the countryside. But you can be regarded as asking the right person. This Divine Sword Sect is a tenth level power, and it is also a top ten existence in the entire Huoyuan Continent. It is said that the ancestor of the God Sword Gate is an ascending sword fairy. That fairy passed down the inheritance before he left and handed it over to his disciple, which is now the head of the God Sword Sect-Jianyi, his sword skills are real. Extraordinary, nicknamed the Sword God." A man in light blue said proudly, as if he were the protagonist.


    "Hi! How strong is he then?" a philanthropist asked.


    The blue-clothed man eased his throat, "It is said that fifty years ago, a strong man in the early Mahayana came to the door and wanted to compare with Jianyi. In the end, he was defeated with only ten moves. I guess at least the middle Mahayana. Yeah, but it¡¯s definitely more than that now. He started to retreat fifty years ago, and he should be out now."


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The mid-Mahayana strong, how far this is to them.


    "Middle Mahayana..." Yang Fan felt a little guilty in his heart. According to his current strength, all his cards are out. Even in the super body Super Saiyan 1 form, he can only tie with the peak of the fit. If he exchanges for the eight-door Dunjia... In exchange for the eight-door Dunjia, he can only open to the fourth door, which will not increase much strength, and the eight-door Dunjia needs more practice to go further. At most, he can protect himself in the early stage of the robbery.


    "What are the benefits of joining the Excalibur Gate?"


    At this time a childish voice with some childish voices sounded, and everyone saw that it was a 13 or 4 year old child.


    The blue man smiled and did not refuse to answer. "There are many benefits. First of all, the sword is the main course of the Sword Sect. A person who becomes the Sword Sect can obtain a sword practice even if he is a servant. Therefore, it can be said that all people in the Sword Sect can use swords. But there are also Human swordsmanship is not very talented, and there will be medicine refining masters, and even rare rune masters and formation mage masters who have specialized people to teach. This is the terrible part of the godsword gate, which contains almost all of the mainland Occupation."


    "The most terrifying thing is that to become a disciple of the Divine Sword Sect, everyone is eligible to enter the thunder pond. There are many benefits to entering the thunder pond. Not only can you improve your control of thunder attributes, if you use a sword, you can also use the thunder pond. The power of thunder and lightning in the body stimulates the body and can increase its speed. This is the thunder and lightning exercise method, and it can also exercise spiritual consciousness."


    "Lei Chi? The power of thunder and lightning!" Yang Fan seized the words of the blue-clothed man and muttered repeatedly, "Hey, Jian Yi, it seems God wants me to do things with you."


    What Yang Fan was talking about was the power of thunder and lightning needed to practice the Five Elements Judgment of Chaos, which was the origin of thunder. Because of the need to absorb a large amount of the origin of thunder, it is estimated that the thunder pool was so sucked by him, I am afraid it will not return to normal for hundreds of years.


    Considering the strength of Jianyi and the possibility that there are more powerful players than Jianyi in the Divine Sword Gate, Yang Fan thought for a long time before he felt that he would go to the Fire Control Gate outside Dongyang City first, and first absorb the origin of fire to increase his strength.


    "System, exchange Eight Door Dunjia."


    "Ding! The redemption is successful and consumes one hundred points. Note: The Eight Door Dunjia needs to be practiced by the host to open all the eight doors."


    "Exchange the gravity bracelet."


    "Successful redemption, consume ten points."


    "First, let''s have five times the gravity." Yang Fan pressed the button and immediately felt his body heavier, but it didn''t affect his actions at all.


    "ten times!"


    "Boom!" The instant increase in weight caused Yang Fan to sag a few centimeters in the position he stepped on. The dust splashed and attracted the attention of people around him.


    Yang Fan took a look, packed his thoughts on the experiment, turned and flew outside the city.


    When he came to a forest, Yang Fan waved his hand and placed a soundproof formation to strengthen the hardness of the ground, and then reset the multiple.


    "A hundred times the gravity."


    "Puff!"


    The sudden gravity made Yang Fan not stand firm, he staggered, his legs bent to his knees.


    "Unexpectedly, I can withstand one hundred times of gravity under normal conditions. It seems that Monkey King in Dragon Ball can withstand one hundred times of gravity on Namek, and the combat power seems to be around five thousand. The system does not use Chaosai 1 and Eight to detect me. Combat power in the case of Dunjia."


    "System analysis...The analysis is complete, and the host''s combat power is approximately 17,500."


    "It''s quite tall, so how about this?"


    Yang Fan clenched his fists and placed it on both sides of his waist, bending his body, and began to growl in his mouth.


    "Drink and drink..."


    "Zizzi~"


    A golden light enveloped Yang Fan''s whole body, and a dash of electric current wandered all over his body, but the long black hair on his head was now short golden hair. Those light blue eyes burst out with a strong fighting spirit, and the sharp eyes, as fearful as the glowing wolf eyes in the dark, and as if there is nothing in the world that can stop him, it pierces people''s hearts and makes people''s hearts. There is no way to hide.


    "Eight-door Dunjia, the fourth door is open!"


    "Boom!" The ground where Yang Fan stood was shaken open by a large chunk, and there was a green halo under Yang Fan''s golden surface.


    A prickly pain began to come from Yang Fan''s body.


    "Is there a way for the system to remove the side effects of opening eight doors?"


    "Ding! You can do it by consuming points. Fifty points per minute. With the increase of eight doors, the points consumed per minute are different for different numbers of doors."


    "Well, then check my current combat effectiveness."


    Just after opening it for dozens of seconds, Yang Fan felt a little bit of pain caused by the inability to eat the door, and hurriedly urged the system.


    "Ding! The current host combat power is about 55,000, of which the Super Saiyan 1 form is 50,000 combat power."


    "Huh!"


    As soon as I unlocked the eight-door Dunjia and Super 1 state, a slight sense of exhaustion began to spread, "It seems I want to exercise."

 Chapter 12： Refining

    One month later.


    In a formation, Yang Fan moved quickly. Compared to a month ago, his body size increased by a circle. It was not because of unhealthy diet, but because of the super-intensive physical training for one month. The muscles are full, even if it is not tight, it feels hard to the touch.


    "It seems that one hundred and twenty times the gravity has no effect on me. Then one hundred and thirty times the gravity."


    A ray of light flashed, and Yang Fan''s straight body was slightly bent, feeling some strong pressure on his body. Yang Fan was still dissatisfied, "One hundred fifty times."


    "Gluck..."


    The rock under Yang Fan''s feet that had been strengthened many times could not withstand such high gravity, and began to crack around where Yang Fan was standing.


    "Huhuhu!!! It''s really different."


    Yang Fan panted and tried to straighten his waist, but the strong pressure caused the sweat on his cheeks to keep falling.


    "System, check my current combat effectiveness."


    "Detection...The detection is complete, and the host''s current combat power is 19,000."


    An increase of 1,500 combat power in a month did not satisfy Yang Fan. If a big realm is divided into ten small ranks, then Yang Fan at this time is equivalent to a promotion to a small rank. It will take at least a few years, even more than ten years, when Yang Fan is now strong.


    It takes a long time to cultivate one pulse. You must know that in today''s cultivation world, the fastest known record of becoming immortal is more than four thousand years.


    And at the Mahayana stage, he would live for at most 10,000 years, and it only took four thousand years to become an immortal. One can imagine how strong his talent is.


    "It seems that my strength improvement is still too slow. The Chaos Five Elements Jue is only a qigong method. It is necessary to find a body practice method."


    A white light flashed, and a system interface that only he could see appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    Click on the "Gongfa" column, and then filter out the physical exercises. A lot of exercises are neatly arranged on the interface.


    "King Kong is not bad, it comes from the first world in the world. The whole body exudes golden light during the cultivation of Dacheng, the bronze body and iron bones, swords, guns and iron cannot hurt, and can withstand the full blow of the Jin Dan stage."


    "Ming Wang Jue comes from the mortal cultivating fairy tale, and it can defend against a full blow before the Nascent Soul Stage when it reaches Dacheng."


    "The golden glaze tactic comes from fighting and breaking the sky. Heaven-level fighting skills, this technique is perfect, transforming the golden glaze body, nine feet and nine feet, it is the ultimate, the golden light shines in the world, the fist can break the sky, the foot can crack. Weaken 50% of Mahayana attacks,"


    "The Azure Dragon Transformation Technique comes from the martial universe. It can be transformed into a blue dragon and soars in the sky, and the flesh can be comparable to the flesh of the dragon race. When it is cultivated to the greatest achievement, with its strong flesh, it can fight the gods. broken."


    "The Eighty-Nine Profound Art comes from Journey to the West, The Romance of the Gods, also known as the Seventy-two Transformations. A few exercises that can be practiced to become sacred in the flesh. The clouds ride the fog, the seventy-two changes, the heaven and the earth are omnipotent. At the highest level, those of the realm of Immortal Venerable and below cannot be hurt."


    "I''ll go, one is more expensive than a cow, and one is more expensive than the other. Especially the Eight or Nine Profound Art, that is a technique that can become sacred in the flesh. What is a saint? That touches the existence of heaven and surpasses the emperor."


    What is the immortal emperor, that is the existence that is about to touch the threshold of heaven. The immortal realm is far more divided than the mortal realm.


    They are: Human Immortal, Earth Immortal, Tianxian, True Immortal, Xuanxian, Golden Immortal, Taiyi Golden Immortal, Daluo Golden Immortal, Immortal King, Immortal Venerable, and Immortal Emperor, and then saints, and saints also have advanced levels and strength gaps Also very big. They are Hedao, Heaven and Dao. It is said that there is a realm above the saint, but the existence of that realm is not allowed to stay in the immortal realm, but in the **** realm of the higher world.


    However, Yang Fan glanced at the points needed for the Eight or Nine Profound Art, a full one million points.


    "Yes, let''s be realistic, how could such a good technique be cheap."


    Yang Fan chose two exercises, the Diamond Glazed Technique and the Azure Dragon Transformation Technique. After thinking about it for a long time, Yang Fan finally spent a thousand points in exchange for the Diamond Glazed Technique, which could resist half of the attack in the Mahayana period. If Yang Fan broke out with all his strength at that time, cut it. Killing the Mahayana period is no problem. Of course, the most important thing is that the Azure Dragon Transforming Technique requires three thousand points. Looking at the few points, Yang Fan is also reluctant to spend so many points.


    Opening the Diamond Glazed Technique, the secret of the technique changed into a ray of golden light entering Yang Fan''s mind, and suddenly there was information about how to practice Diamond Glazed Technique.


    "Sure enough, it''s a little way."


    Sitting cross-legged, Yang Fan followed the exercise step by step. Pinch the law jue in his hand. The true vitality in the body gathered in the dantian, and a warm current began to gather in the dantian from the various meridians of the body. After a while, Yang Fan felt that the dantian was getting hotter and hotter, as if he was boiling on hot water. His cheeks are flushed and sweat drops continuously.


    The heat stayed in the dantian for a while, and then swam around the body along the original meridian with the true energy gathered in the dantian. Slowly, an itching sensation spread throughout Yang Fan, and then the pain of mosquito bites. After about half an hour, the strange feeling began to subside.


    "Om!" Suddenly, Yang Fan''s body shook, and a comfortable feeling occupied his body, causing Yang Fan to groan without surprise.


    Getting started with King Kong Liuli Jue! !


    "That''s it?" Yang Fan stood up and looked at the faint golden light on his body. He was very surprised, "It seems that this technique is not difficult. Yan Emperor Xiao Yan''s strength is not very good. Maybe it will wait for me to cross. The robbery period will be able to explode him."


    "System, check my combat effectiveness."


    The system was silent for a while before sending a prompt, "The detection is complete, and the current host combat power is 20,000."


    "My current strength should be in the middle stage of refining. It is not difficult to fight the middle stage of the fit. Then, it is time to go to the fire control gate, and then go to the sword gate and become an inner disciple."


    Yang Fan changed his clothes and muttered to himself, a disguise talisman appeared in his hand, and he transformed into a Monkey King in the Dragon Ball. Loose yellow and black martial arts uniforms, with different sizes of "Enlightenment" on the front and back of the clothes, and black combat boots on their feet. The strong muscles of the upper body are still visible even if they are hidden by clothes.


    At the foot of a big mountain outside Dongyang City, a stone steps lead directly to the top of the mountain, and the top of the mountain is located a small Zongmen mansion.


    Suddenly a figure appeared in the air at a height of 100 meters. It was Yang Fan disguised as Monkey King.


    I saw Yang Fan stopped in the air, staring at the largest of the several buildings. With his keen sense of God, he could feel the strongest aura inside, about the strength of Yuan Ying''s Consummation.


    The world of cultivation is normal. Without strength, you can''t do anything. This is a world based on strength. There is no law. Everything depends on means. Therefore, apart from being close to people, no one can be trusted, even relatives. Beware.


    "There is no need to waste time, just sneak in, and if you find it, just take it."


    Yang Fan believed that he was not a bad person, but he was not a good person either. As long as he didn''t persecute himself, he wouldn''t kill him if he didn''t kill him.


    The figure flickered, and only wisps of blue smoke were left where Yang Fan was, and he was approaching the strong man who had perfected the Nascent Soul Stage.

 Chapter 13： absorb

    The space was distorted, and a figure stepped out of it, and it was Yang Fan who moved with the mighty power.


    Due to the large difference in strength, even Yang Fan suddenly appeared behind that person without noticing it.


    Yang Fan took out his hand and grabbed it towards the man''s head.


    "Who?" Just when Yang Fan''s hand was about to touch, the man suddenly turned around, shot an attack at Yang Fan, and then drew back sharply.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Yang Fan''s reaction was faster than him, his body flashed, and he appeared behind the person again, pressing his hand on the person''s heavenly spirit cover.


    "Search for the soul!"


    "What?!!!" The man was shocked, and hurriedly withdrew his consciousness to resist Yang Fan''s soul attack, but he underestimated the strength of Yang Fan''s consciousness.


    That person''s divine sense barrier was broken by Yang Fan in less than a second.


    The man snorted, lethargic, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and the spirit of the sea was wide open, and Yang Fan immediately took control.


    "Swish swish!" Scenes of memories flashed across Yang Fan''s brain quickly, looking for useful memories.


    Through the soul search, Yang Fan learned that this person is Li Chengfeng, the 18th-generation head of the door of the fire control. Just now he was preparing to retreat, but when he was about to enter the retreat, he felt that he was approaching in danger. He found Yang Fan by accident. Trace.


    "It turns out that the main vein is here underground, no wonder you have to retreat here. The spirit veins in the fire control pool practiced by those disciples of the fire control gate are just a small stream separated from the main vein."


    "It really has ulterior motives. The disciple uses it poorly, but I am so rich."


    Yang Fan muttered to himself, came to the wall behind the innermost head, and followed the method of Li Chengfeng''s opening of the formation in his mind. He quickly pinched the magic formula with both hands, and a trace of real vitality in his body penetrated into the wall through the magic formula. .


    "Boom!!!" After shaking, a door appeared on the wall, and inside it was the passage leading to the spiritual vein?


    Entering the passage, the entrance door disappeared in an instant. Yang Fan walked for a minute and came to a room, the door of the prohibition shining brightly.


    "So cautious, actually deployed two formations."


    Yang Fan raised one hand and quickly made various gestures with his fingers. After a while, the prohibition at the door of the room disappeared, and the metal door opened automatically, and a heat wave rushed over his face, which was mixed with the origin of fire.


    When he came to Lingmai, Yang Fan didn''t hesitate at all, and jumped into it.


    "Ding! The origin of a lot of fire has been detected, is it absorbed?"


    At this moment, the electronic synthesis of the system resounded in Yang Fan''s ears.


    "Absorb!" After he said, closing his eyes, Yang Fan hurriedly circulated the Five Elements Chaos and sucked frantically.


    "Absorbing! 0.1%...5%...15%...30%, absorption is complete!"


    Although it seemed that the absorption time was very fast, it actually took Yang half a day.


    "What? It''s only 30%." Yang Fan opened his eyes and was surprised when he heard the system prompt that the absorption was completed.


    It''s just that when Yang Fan opened his eyes and saw the big changes around him, he suddenly felt that 30% was quite a lot.


    The spirit veins that were originally full of a river were only absorbed by Yang Fan in half a day, leaving only the river bed still in place, very deserted.


    "I don''t know how the attack power of my fire attribute magic formula is after absorbing the origin of fire?"


    As soon as he thought of it, Yang Fan made a handprint, and a mini fire dragon half a meter long floated in the air, and with a swish, it smashed towards a stone mountain in the distance.


    "Bang!!!" The stone mountain was smashed into powder, and the ground under the stone mountain was smashed into a crater of tens of meters.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Just a mini dragon had such a powerful force. If he tried his best, it is estimated that the entire fire control gate would be blown flat.


    "Could I have triggered the 10% attack power bonus of the Murder Book and the crit effect of the violent sword, 3.1 times the attack power bonus."


    Afterwards, Yang Fan thought about it carefully before he realized it, and felt that fighting the elders of the Divine Sword Gate was not a problem.


    In the early stage of the Tribulation Period, according to Yang Fan''s current strength improvement speed, it would take two or three years to wait for him to break through to the peak of the Void Refining Period, with full firepower, 1 super game plus 8 Dunjia, and there is no problem in retreating completely.


    "Then it''s time to join the Divine Sword Gate."


    Yang Fan flashed through the passage and came to the main hall of Yuhuomen. Li Chengfeng fell on the ground with white foam in his mouth. Regardless, Yang Fan directly activated his power to escape into the void.


    At this moment, in a dark alley in Dongyang City, the void was distorted, and a man with a non-mainstream hairstyle and wearing a yellow and black martial arts uniform appeared out of thin air. It was Yang Fan who became the Monkey King in the Dragon Ball.


    Walking out of the alley, the strangely dressed Yang Fan was printed in the eyes of everyone on the street, but fortunately, there were all kinds of strange shapes in the cultivation world. Only a few seconds after paying attention to Yang Fan, those people''s eyes moved again.


    "Daoist, how do I get to the Divine Sword Gate?"


    Yang Fan stopped a white cultivator and asked.


    The man stopped and looked at Yang Fan up and down, and asked questioningly, "Fellow Daoist is going to join the Divine Sword Gate?"


    Yang Fan nodded and said yes.


    "It just so happens that I am also going to join the Divine Sword Sect. Meeting is fate. Is it good for fellow Taoists to go with me?"


    The man in white, holding a folding fan, looks like a gentleman, gentle and moist.


    "Yes. My name is Monkey King."


    "Oh, such a meaningful name. My name is Situ Changkong, and a fellow Taoist can call me Changkong."


    "The double surname is also rare."


    Situ Changkong laughed and said, "Friends of Daoist laughed. Our Situ family is just a small third-level force, and it can''t be ranked near Dongyang City. It is nothing compared to Gongsun, Dongfang, and Murong. ."


    "Look at the dressing of fellow Taoists, isn''t it a local?"


    "Well, I am not from the Huoyuan Continent. I came to Fengyuan City by chance and came over when I heard that the Divine Sword Gate was about to recruit disciples."


    Strictly speaking, Yang Fan is not a lie. Yang Fan was indeed not from Huoyuan Mainland, and it was indeed a coincidence that he came here. But from the perspective of Situ Changkong, Yang Fan is a member of the four continents in the Five Source Continent except the Fire Source Continent.


    "I don''t know what cultivation faction Brother Wukong chose to join the Divine Sword Gate?"


    "Swordsmanship and Alchemist."


    "Oh?!!!" Situ looked at Yang Fan in surprise, only to see that Yang Fan didn''t have the slightest sword intent on his body and the medicine alchemist''s unique smell couldn''t help but ask.


    "I can''t see that Brother Wukong is a pharmacist. Also, what about Fellow Dao''s sword? Is it true that Fellow Dao, as a sword repairer, doesn''t carry a sword?"


    "Sword?" Yang Fan sneered, "I don''t need a sword. The sword is in my heart. As long as I have a sword in my heart, plants, trees, bamboo and rocks can be used as swords."


    "What!" Situ Changkong opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Grass, trees, bamboo and stones can be used as swords, can it be..." As if thinking of something, Situ took a few steps back and pointed at Yang Fan with some shocking.


    "Brother Wukong, you''re not kidding me!" Situ Changkong forced a smile on his face, pretending to be indifferent, but actually concealing his inner tension.


    "I''m joking with you." Although Yang Fan said so in his mouth, he was not in his heart, "You don''t need plants, trees, bamboo or rocks."


    Dugu Nine Swords can be said to be the top of the swordsmanship, specifically aimed at breaking the opponent''s flaws, without seeking sword moves. To be precise, Dugu Jiujian has no sword moves, because there are no moves to win.

 Chapter 14： Introductory assessment

    When they came to the registration office, the teams twisted and twisted like long snakes, roughly one number, two thousand people, only a lot more.


    "Go away!" a humanoid tiger and leopard-like burly man shouted at a yellow-faced man.


    "Ah!" The powerful pressure enveloped the weak man, and the figure trembled, and his body involuntarily withdrew from the team.


    "You...you..." the thin man looked angry, but when he saw the fierce face of the burly man, he hurriedly held back when he wanted to swear, and angrily came to the steward at the registration office. before.


    "Senior, that person actually dared to jump in the line, this is simply a provocation to the Divine Sword Gate, please suppress him."


    After all, he was proud of his face, as if he had seen the scene of the man being suppressed.


    At the side of the registration office, there is an old man with white temples and fairy-style bones. He is holding a sword inlaid with gems of various colors in a scabbard in his right hand, and he is sitting on a grandmaster''s chair with his eyes closed and his eyes closed.


    After hearing the thin man''s words, he opened his eyes, took a faint look at the strong man, and then closed his eyes again, with no expression of discomfort from beginning to end.


    "This..." The thin man wanted to say something more, but when he saw the old man''s appearance, he didn''t dare to bother him anymore, and ran to the end of the line to re-queue.


    This scene was seen by everyone. Not everyone is indifferent, but the unspoken rules of this world. Weakness is unreasonable, wrong, original sin, only if you are strong, then what you say and do is justified and right.


    "With so many people, I don''t know when they will be queued."


    Situ Changkong sighed, he also saw the scene just now, but his own strength is not better than that of the big guy, it is not practical to want to jump in the line.


    "Haha, why sigh, Brother Situ, isn''t there a place to insert it!" Yang Fan smiled at the corner of his mouth. If it weren''t for the big guy''s previous lessons, Yang Fan wouldn''t necessarily jump in the line brazenly.


    "Look at me."


    Yang Fan came to the big man just now, looked at the big man with his eyes, and said nothing.


    "Boy, what do you see." The big man''s rough voice almost roared.


    "Pop!" A slap in the face resounded around everyone, and the burly man flew towards a wall at the speed of a cannonball.


    "Boom!" A big hole was blown out of the wall, and the man was blown into the yard motionless, not knowing his life or death.


    The sudden fight made the old man open his eyes again. As soon as he opened his eyes, the old man''s unwavering eyes immediately became piercing after seeing Yang Fan, his eyes narrowed slightly, trying to see through Yang Fan.


    "It''s strange. At the first glance, I felt a strong sword intent on this child, but at the second glance, it became ordinary." The old man looked at Yang Fan and guessed with his right hand stroking his beard.


    "Brother Situ, look, doesn''t this have a place?"


    Yang Fan smiled, indicating that he could jump in the queue.


    "Wow!" The surroundings were deadly silent, even if the needle dropped to the ground, I could hear clearly.


    "What just happened?" A monk stared at the place where the big man flew out.


    "What!" Another cultivator watched Yang Fan slap and slap the Nascent Soul powerhouse who is higher than his realm, and this situation really shocked him.


    Due to the disguise, Yang Fan''s strength at this time was only the peak of the Golden Core Stage, while the big man was the strength of the Middle Yuan Ying.


    "Interesting young man."


    The old man in charge of the Divine Sword Gate sitting on the Grand Master''s chair muttered, but still closed his eyes.


    A few hours later, there was no one in line at the registration office. At this time, the disciple of the Excalibur Sect who was in charge of registration stopped writing and looked at the old man.


    "Elder Fan, the time has come, the number of recruits is only a few short, and it is full. You can return to the sect."


    "Well, then go back to the sect."


    The old man surnamed Fan stood up, squinted at the nearby cultivators who were about to join the Divine Sword Gate, his eyes burst with deep gazes, and he stayed in Yang Fan Shenyang for a while before speaking.


    "Dear cultivators, you are welcome to join the Excalibur Sect, but if you want to join, you must come up with your strength and talent. The Excalibur Sect will not raise people with poor aptitudes. Then start the first pass of the Excalibur Sect assessment. . From here to the north for three thousand miles is the location of the Divine Sword Gate, I don¡¯t care what method you use, flying or running or riding in a carriage... You have nearly 5,000 people in total, and they were eliminated within half an hour. After being eliminated after 2,000, the Excalibur Sect will not recruit more than 100 outer disciples this time. Therefore, young man, take advantage of your strength. If you miss it, you will have to wait another ten years."


    The old man stroked his beard with a confident look.


    "Wow!"


    There was an uproar immediately, and everyone was whispering.


    "Five thousand talents only accept one hundred, such a high elimination rate." Yang Fan touched his chin.


    "So," the old man glanced at everyone, "the first level begins."


    With a wave of the old man''s hand, a bronze ancient sword suddenly appeared. When the old man stepped on it, the ancient sword rose from the ground, rushing toward the north quickly.


    Seeing that the old man had already set off, the monks offered flying swords one after another, and followed the old man''s steps to fly towards the gate of the sword.


    Not to be outdone, Yang Fan stepped on his right foot, his figure disappeared, and he reappeared next to the old man who was already walking first.


    "Oh?" At the moment when Yang Fan''s figure appeared, the elder Fan surnamed Elder Fan from the Divine Sword Gate became apparently stiff, causing Yang Fan to overtake.


    Perhaps it is because I feel that being an elder is a shame to be overtaken by others. Elder Fan squeezed the method, and his figure suddenly accelerated, making a crackling sonic boom. A white mist followed the old man. It is the sonic boom cloud tail that supersonic flight has .


    Yang Fan was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect Elder Fan to be so unprovocative and directly put out his full strength to compete with Yang Fan for speed.


    With a knowing smile, Yang Fanmeng broke out half of his strength, chased him at speed, chasing him at a speed of more than 5,000 kilometers per hour, and then raised his **** toward him, speeding up again, toward the direction of God Sword Gate. Escape away.


    "Smelly boy!!!" Elder Fan was furious. Although he didn''t know what Yang Fan''s **** meant, he knew that it was definitely not a compliment such as encouraging him to cheer.


    Elder Fan roared, speeding up again, and pressing Yang Fan to fly away.


    "Brother Wukong, wait for me!"


    The third figure flew, it was Situ Changkong.


    The reason why Yang Fan worked so hard was entirely for other purposes. In order to attract the attention of the high level of Divine Sword Sect, he quickly became an inner disciple after becoming an outer disciple. You know, in the Divine Sword Sect, the outer disciples were not allowed to enter the thunder pond for cultivation at first, and the inner disciples had an opportunity once a year, and they could enter at any time.


    "Swish swish..."


    It took two or three minutes for those lagging monks to pass the place where Yang Fan and Elder Sun met. Some female monks flew in the sky, graceful and colorful. Some male monks ran directly on the ground, using this kind of body technique, and jumped directly when encountering obstacles. Some are also riding all kinds of birds and animals, running or jumping, or flying, all looking exquisite and overwhelmed.

 Chapter 15： The second test

    Twenty minutes later.


    Yang Fan is now on the flat ground at the foot of a mountain, behind him there is a step that leads directly to the Divine Sword Gate on the top of the mountain. There are several stone pavilions on both sides of the steps, and the color of each stone pavilion is different in different positions. Yang Fan counted slightly, at least a thousand steps.


    Huh!


    A figure appeared near Yang Fan, and it was Elder Fan who followed him. I saw him panting, his wrinkled face flushed, and the sweat slipped off, which obviously consumed a lot of true energy.


    "Okay...boy, unexpectedly...I can force the old man to do his best, but I can''t catch up with you."


    Yang Fan smiled slightly, did not respond, but underestimated in his heart.


    "If I say this is only one-third of my speed, I don''t know if you will vomit blood and die."


    "Boy, how old are you?" Elder Fan didn''t have the slightest arrogance. He went to the steps and sat down directly, using his skills continuously.


    "Less than four hundred years old." It''s not that Yang Fan refused to tell the truth, but that he would not believe it.


    Who would believe in the Golden Elixir period before the age of twenty? Not to mention the 20-year-old Void Refining Period, and it is the kind of mid-Vulture Refining period that can rival the strength of the mid-integration period.


    "Om!" A small voice came from the mountain, and I saw the steps on the mountain road, to be precise, the whole mountain, with the first step as the edge, a magic circle appeared. The arrays of the law array are constantly walking on the barrier, and the number of arrays on each step is also different. The first section is the least, only a few. In the last section, the dense array of texts almost covered that section of steps.


    "Elder Fan, what is this?" Yang Fan asked in confusion.


    "Hey, this is the second level to be assessed next. It is a test of xinxing. If you do not have a strong Dao heart and perseverance, you can''t go to the top of the mountain. Speaking of which, this is also a good place to exercise your spiritual consciousness. As long as you do The stronger the heart, the stronger your spiritual consciousness, and you can easily resist the pressure brought by the formation, and there is also the illusion."


    "Oh? Is there any other place in Divine Sword Gate where you can exercise your character?"


    "This is natural." Elder Fan stood up, stroked his beard, full of pride appeared on his flushed face.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    While speaking, more than 20 minutes passed, and figures began to appear on the flat ground.


    The first to land was a female monk in the Nascent Soul stage, with a pink face and a faint fragrance floating around her body, with a trace of charm in her behavior.


    Whoosh! The second monk was a young man who appeared to be in his thirties. He carried a giant sword on his back, although it looked cumbersome, but he knew it was easy when he just put away the giant sword.


    Not long after, more people landed on the flat ground, and the old man swept through his consciousness and stood in front of everyone, "Dear cultivators, the two thousand people are standing there, and the time has not come, then you can enter the next level. If the eliminated people want to stay at the Excalibur Gate, they can go to the registration office on the side to register as a handyman at the Excalibur Gate and be responsible for the internal affairs of the outer gate."


    When everyone heard it, they discussed with others around.


    "Even if it is a handyman, it is not bad. It is also a top sect. If you want to come, the treatment will not be bad. It is suitable for me and other monks with no background."


    "Yes. And I also heard that in the Sword Sect, even if it is a handyman, you can receive some training resources every month. Even after a certain number of years, you can participate in the assessment of outer disciples internally."


    "really?"


    "This is indeed the case. One of my distant relatives worked as a handyman in the Excalibur Gate. I heard that they are planning to conduct an assessment of the outer disciples in the past few years."


    Elder Fan was unknown, waiting for the cultivators to stop talking.


    "Okay, it''s useless to say more. I announce that the second level begins, who will try first?"


    Everyone whispered at other people, but no one came forward for a while.


    "I''m coming!" A young monk with a strange dress and eight long swords on his back came to the front of the steps and stepped forward.


    "Om!" The array text above the first step began to swim. The strangely dressed monk shook his body when he walked up the steps, and he walked here after less than a second, and walked up to dozens of knots in one breath.


    Finally, it stopped at the 99th step.


    "Huh? Why did he stop? Is it difficult to walk up a step?"


    A monk who was not yet a weak crown said curiously.


    "I heard that the higher the steps of the second level of the outer disciple, the stronger the spiritual pressure they will bear. I think that the strength of that person is just entering the golden core, presumably at the pressure of a hundred steps It will not exceed the initial stage of Jindan."


    "According to your statement, the 200th Festival is the mid-Gold Core Stage. Isn''t it the mid-year Infant Change that can only be achieved in the first thousand?"


    "This doesn''t necessarily have to be based solely on the realm. Some people are not high in strength, but they are indeed very strong, so there is no absolute in everything."


    A young monk in purple clothes.


    Everyone knows that since someone is willing to be the first bird, they all tacitly didn''t bother, just to understand more.


    "Persevere, I can do it."


    A yellow light flashed, representing the hundredth step up. The monk carrying eight long swords trembled his legs slightly, the sweat on his face kept falling, his teeth clenched, and it was very difficult.


    "Buzzing!"


    When the monk reached the 101st quarter, the formation roared, and then the monk was ejected from the steps and fell to the ground embarrassedly.


    "Mu Xiu, one hundred and one, failed, but has reached the minimum requirements for handyman."


    Shouted an outside disciple who was registered nearby.


    "What?! My talent can only be a handyman?"


    "Are you going to be a handyman?" the outside disciple asked.


    "Huh!" The man named Mu Xiu picked up the sword, turned around and left, without any intention to answer.


    "Next person."


    Obviously, the outer disciple didn''t have the slightest irritation. Maybe this situation has been encountered many times. How could a rebellious person go to work as a handyman?


    With the leader, everyone began to walk up the steps, and most of them felt a strong pressure on their bodies as soon as they stepped on the steps.


    Some people have a so-so temperament, they can''t hold on after dozens of knots, even if they kneel on the ground, they are not willing to give up. But there are also monks with outstanding talents, who have come to the last section of Mu Xiu in just a few minutes.


    For a thousand steps, the formation above each hundred will also be different, and the corresponding intensity will also be different. Soon, the fastest man has come to the 300 knots.


    The coercion of the spiritual consciousness of Yuan Ying''s later period made the person unable to move. Every time the foot that was just raised was pressed down, it froze there over time.


    "You don''t want to go up and try?"


    Fan Chang looked at Yang Fan, his faint smile mixed with conspiracy.


    "Wait, I''m afraid that if I try it, it will hurt their self-esteem."


    With a big wave of his hand, Yang Fan turned into a recliner out of thin air, lying on it with Erlang''s legs tilted, holding a can of beer in his hand, holding a handful of peanuts, a sip of wine, and a few peanuts in his other hand.


    "Hey, it smells good." Elder Fan''s eyes flashed and he stared at the canned beer in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "Little friend drank wine?"


    "Beer, pineapple beer. Do you want it?"


    "I have seen tiger skin and wolf skin. This is the first time I have heard of this pineapple skin. But it tastes very fragrant, can you give me a taste?"


    After all, Elder Fan wiped the saliva overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Yang Fan glanced at him and smiled slightly. He thought of how to exchange benefits.

 Chapter 16： ridicule

    "It is okay, but there are not many left. Elder Fan has to be interesting."


    Yang Fan coughed and wanted to express it tactfully, but the opposite was true.


    "what?"


    Elder Fan looked at Yang Fan with a stupefied face, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that a cultivator who wanted to join the Divine Sword Gate wanted to benefit from him as an examiner during the assessment.


    "Good, good!" Elder Fan smiled back and said three good words, "I have to see what benefits you want."


    Elder Fan was very depressed. He had never seen an elder led away by an outsider. If he was not addicted to alcohol, he would slap Yang Fan on his knees with a palm. He would not kowtow until he was addicted to drinking. Yang Fan got up.


    "I want to know the content of the assessment later."


    After all, Yang Fan drank it and threw the can away casually, sitting on the recliner with his eyes closed. He also held a pack of peanuts in his left hand, took one in his right hand, threw it up, and then opened his mouth to catch it, very leisurely.


    "That''s it?" Elder Fan had a weird look, and it turned out to be this after a long time. From the beginning, Elder Fan thought he wanted him to let Yang Fan pass the assessment.


    "Why, I don''t think one can is enough? It doesn''t matter."


    Yang Fan smiled and waved his big hand, several boxes of canned pineapple beer appeared out of thin air, carefully counted, there are at least one hundred cans.


    "What!!!" Elder Fan was shocked again. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan said "not much". There were so many, so if he said there are many... wouldn''t it be...


    "Come here, Elder Fan, sit and drink. There are also food and drinks here."


    With a big hand, Yang Fan grabbed a few packets of Weilong spicy strips and drunkard peanuts. He took out a few cans of beer from the box and opened them in front of Elder Fan.


    Elder Fan woke up from a daze, picked up the beer and observed it a few times, and found that there were many square characters on it that he couldn''t understand, and patterns in different colors. Then he drank half of the can before stopping.


    "Good wine!" Using his sleeves to wipe off the wine stains on the corners of his mouth, Elder Fan picked up a spicy stick and stuffed it into his mouth. The red oil dripped on the table under the action of gravity, with a hint of sweetness in the light spicy taste. . Especially when Elder Sun showed a sense of satisfaction after eating, he saw red oil on his thumb and index finger, and he actually put these **** in his mouth to **** the oil stains on them.


    When he was a child, Yang Fan, who often ate this kind of junk food made of waste oil, was speechless when he saw Elder Fan''s performance.


    "Ahem." Elder Fan seemed to have entered a state of selflessness, which lasted for nearly a minute. Even when Yang Fan saw this scene, he felt ashamed for Elder Fan, pretending that there was phlegm coughing in his throat.


    Elder Fan''s face was red, and he was ashamed of his behavior. The elder of the outer door of the dignified sword gate actually licked the oil stains on his fingers to eat, and it was still in this kind of public place.


    "It''s easy to say. The next two levels...The third level is to release the sword intent in the sword mound, and then judge based on the sword attracted by the sword intent. The fourth level is to fight against the outer disciples of the same strength. Persevere. If Yizhuxiang is not defeated in time, he can become an outer disciple of the Divine Sword Sect."


    After all, Elder Fan opened a can of beer and drank with relish.


    "The trial of the sword mound is really interesting. I don''t know how much movement will be caused if I release my sword intent. If I become an inner disciple or a core disciple, I might consider joining the sword gate. After all, A good backer is better than nothing."


    Yang Fan lowered his head to think.


    "Boy, it''s been so long, these others are almost finished trying, are you still going up?"


    Elder Fan''s words woke up Yang Fan. He turned his head and realized that an hour had passed. Only a few dozen people had yet to try. Fewer than 500 people who had tried were advanced to the next level.


    Yang Fan looked at Elder Fan again, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, because he found that the boxes of beer he had taken out had disappeared, leaving only a few empty cans. Elder Fan must have received it in the storage ring.


    "Wow!" Yang Fan flashed, came to the front of the steps, and squeezed a male monk who was about to test aside.


    "You!!!" The monk wanted to insult Yang Fan, but he just said a word, and when he saw Yang Fan, he immediately changed his words, "You...you come first, I''ll be the next one, the next one." Then he bent over with a grin. Back.


    "Om!"


    When Yang Fan stepped onto the steps, a slight pressure enveloped him. Yang Fan stopped and carefully felt the pressure, but the spiritual consciousness spread along the flow of the formation.


    "Boom-boom-boom" Suddenly, the formation trembled, and another force fell, directly shaking Yang Fan''s consciousness away.


    "Unexpectedly, the level of this formation is so high. With my current level of the formation mage, I can''t break it. Just entering the periphery of the formation is bounced away."


    What Yang Fan did was not discovered from the beginning to the end, and he only wanted to see the strength of this formation. However, his act of stopping and not advancing has attracted ridicule from a group of people.


    "Look at that kid. He actually stopped in the first quarter. Isn''t he the only one to be there?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. How could it be only the first quarter. If you want me to say, that person may be focusing on preparing to rush to the end."


    "Huh! It''s really enough to pretend. I saw him slap and slap a strong man in the Nascent Soul Stage before, and thought he had a strong sense of spirit, but he turned out to be a big Israeli-Palestinian wolf. All monks can pass through, and he...ahhhh!!!"


    Suddenly, a black flame burst out of the monk who was trying to talk about Yang Fan. The flame was so powerful that it only ignited his whole body in an instant. The burning sensation in his whole body made him lose his thoughts, and he kept rolling on the ground, trying to extinguish the flames.


    "No, put out the flame, or you will die."


    A friend who was suspected of that monk hurriedly yelled, hurriedly pinched the tactics, and turned a ball of water on the person.


    But what he didn''t know was that this flame was the flame summoned by Yang Fan to activate the sky, and it was not an ordinary flame at all.


    The moment the water was poured on, the fire rose rapidly, and it burned more violently as if gasoline was spilled on the flame.


    Among them, there are many people who want to use the true energy to peel off the flame, but when the true energy comes into contact with the black flame, it burns directly.


    "what!"


    Everyone was shocked, and was suppressed by the overbearing black flame. For a while, no one went to rescue the monk.


    After only a few breaths, the monk who mocked Yang Fan was burned, not even his ashes or soul.


    Anyone who cultivates in the Nascent Soul Stage can survive on the soul if his body is destroyed. Now that person and his soul have been burned, and they are already dead. Even if the **** of Daluo descends, he cannot repair the burned soul.


    After a while, after swallowing saliva, the crowd reacted and they all turned their eyes to Yang Fan, who was motionless. They are not fools, knowing that this person was burned to death is definitely related to Yang Fan, but they don''t know how Yang Fan did it. Especially the weird black flame, it must not be an ordinary fire, otherwise why wouldn''t it be restrained by water?

 Chapter 17： Sword Tomb Trial (seeking recommendation and collection)

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the cultivator at the beginning of Yuan Ying, earning 200 points, 5,000 experience points, and 50 luck points."


    The long-lost system icy warning sounded, and Yang Fan, who was standing still, finally moved.


    "Hey, it would be great if the system has the pretense to get points. Otherwise, you can learn from Wang Xuque or Sheng Chuhao."


    After all, Yang Fan also deliberately exchanged two novels from the inventory of the system mall-"The Strongest Anti-routine System" and "The Best Ghost Hunting System".


    "It''s a pity. The old lady Jian of Commoner always keeps changing. If he encounters the deity, he must meet the conditions for practicing Sunflower Treasure."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, and in the horrified eyes of everyone, he opened a novel with both hands, watching with relish while walking the steps. Looking at his calm look, it seemed that the formation did not bring him pressure.


    "Hey! It took less than ten chapters in three months. Commoner, Niang Niang''s curse."


    Yang Fan cursedly closed the novel and threw it into the system package.


    Raising his head and looking at the more than nine hundred steps, Yang Fan felt a little bored. The true vitality in his body gathered on his feet, and then in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Yang Fan''s body was suspended in the air and flew towards the top of the mountain at a distance of tens of centimeters from the ground.


    "What?" A monk who was only walking halfway up the mountain and supported him tightly only felt a flower in front of him, a strong wind blowing from behind him, almost knocking him down.


    "What!" Everyone''s eyes widened, with an incredible expression on their faces.


    "What!!!" Elder Fan was still drinking a can of pineapple beer, but was startled by Yang Fan. The whole can of beer fell to the ground and all spilled out.


    "Pattern."


    After a minute, Yang Fan went all the way forward and came directly to the top of the mountain. Now he looked down the mountain at the end of the steps and said something that made everyone want to beat him up.


    "Everyone, it''s not that I said, walking this kind of stairs is almost the same as walking, you guys! You know that you stay at home all day, and you don''t know that it is so difficult to climb a thousand steps."


    In front of everyone, Yang Fan satirized everyone, including Elder Fan, very speechless, the ghost knew how he got up. You know, even some elders of the Divine Sword Gate cannot walk a thousand steps, let alone fly up like Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan laughed loudly, pointing to the crowd and ridiculing them.


    Behind him is a vast square, on which stands a huge sword, just like the sword on the token representing the people of the Excalibur Gate.


    There are some martial arts platforms on both sides of the square, which are used to compare and test the disciples in the gate. Depending on the content of the test, there will be different degrees of formation protection.


    Further inside is the outer courtyard, which is the practice place and living area for the disciples of the Outer Sect of Shenjianmen. There are lofts for storing exercises, medicinal lofts and treasure lofts, and each loft is always guarded. Disciple must use contribution points to redeem.


    There are many ways to obtain contribution points. It can be exchanged for treasures to complete the tasks issued by the sect, or you can refine the pill in exchange for contribution points, or serve the sect outside.


    For a sect to be strong, it cannot rely solely on the high-levels, but also requires the efforts of the disciples in the sect. Therefore, it is useless to pay the benefits blindly, and it is necessary to give them the actual benefits of more work.


    After the outer courtyard is the inner courtyard, it is the core of the Divine Sword Gate until here. The people in the outer courtyard cannot enter without any leadership or orders or tokens, otherwise tens of thousands will be severely punished. People in the inner courtyard are also treated far better than those in the outer courtyard.


    For example, disciple. Outer disciples can only receive one fifth-grade pill a month, ten fourth-grade pill, thirty third-grade pill, and thunderchi baptism once every five years. As for the handyman, there are only one thousand lower-grade spirit stones and one third-grade pill a month. If it is an inner disciple, the treatment is generous, with three fourth-class pill, ten third-class pill, and no more than 100 third-class pill, and the opportunity to enter the thunder pond baptism once every three years.


    There are core disciples above the inner disciples, and this kind of disciples will all be the high-level disciples of the Excalibur Sect. Among the core disciples, the competition is very fierce, because only the first in all aspects can make the candidates of the sect master compete once every 50 years, and the sect master of the Sword Sect will be replaced every three hundred years, which means that within 300 years There will be six candidates competing for the position of sect master, and the elders, deacons, etc. will lose.


    "Good boy." Elder Fan squinted at Yang Fan, who was proud on the top of the mountain, with a knowing smile on his mouth. But after seeing the pineapple beer that fell on the ground, he immediately showed a heartache and picked it up carefully. Seeing that there was still some unpoured beer in the jar, I scanned the surroundings and opened my mouth while others were not paying attention. Swallow.


    Half an hour later, the time for the second pass was over. Elder Fan came to the top of the mountain with the people who passed, and he saw the sun wearing sunglasses at a glance. Yang Fan, lying on the beach chair, casually tilted Erlang''s legs, holding another novel in his hand and looking at it leisurely, try to pick up a drink and drink it.


    "You finally came up."


    "Damn it, kid, do you really think this is a resort?" A big guy finally couldn''t help but stood up and pointed at Yang Fan


    Yang Fan squinted, glanced at the big man faintly, without paying attention, a carp struck up, standing on the ground, waving his big hand, the beach chair and sunglasses disappeared without a trace.


    "Next is the third level, the trial of the sword mound. Everyone will follow me."


    Elder Fan didn''t say much, as he walked towards the back mountain, Yang Fan and the others followed.


    When I came to the flat land of Houshan, what I saw was a cave. On the ground of the cave, various knives and swords were densely inserted. Looking deeper, there are swords inside. Different from other swords, some unique swords are deeply inserted into the rock of the mountain. The rock wall next to each sword is also engraved with words and these are written. The name and life of the owner of the sword.


    Everyone came to the entrance of the cave, and suddenly a sword intent came head-on. Some weak-willed people were shocked to retreat dozens of meters before stopping. Except for Elder Fan and Yang Fan, everyone else was pushed back.


    "Oh!" Elder Fan was a little surprised, and looked at Yang Fan in surprise, as if he wanted to see the fame from him.


    "Little friend Monkey King, please start your performance!"


    Elder Fan followed the tone of Yang Fan''s usual speech while still holding a can of beer in his hand.


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth were bent, revealing an intriguing smile. With a big wave of his hand, a few pretentious blind hands formed a handprint and placed them in front of him, calm in his heart, and aroused the sword intent in his heart without any clutter.


    "Om!"


    An invisible wave extends to the surrounding, this wave is ordinary light. People can''t perceive it, only those with strong sword intent can perceive it.


    The invisible fluctuation speed was very fast, and it came to the entrance of the cave in the blink of an eye.


    "Heh-hhhhhh..."


    As soon as the sword intent released by Yang Fan touched the sword stuck on the ground, he trembled and made waves of collisions between metals. And the frequency and strength of the vibration are getting bigger and bigger.


    "Swish swish-"


    I saw that those swords got rid of gravity and hung in the air, and then came to Yang Fan at a very fast speed, suspended in the air, and circled Yang Fan. It was as cheerful as a dog who had been separated from its owner for a few years suddenly saw its owner. At this moment, in the eyes of others, these swords are alive.


    If there are people on earth here, they will definitely shout: "I will go, Magneto!"

 Chapter 18： Patriarchs Broken Sword

    "What!" a middle-aged monk said in surprise.


    "What?" A disciple of the Divine Sword Sect''s outer sect opened his eyes wide, his hand holding the long sword trembling constantly, an emotion called shock came into his heart.


    "What!!!" A passing Divine Sword Gate elder stopped, and when he saw the movement made by Yang Fan, the sword heart that had already been sealed in his heart was sprouted and recovered at this moment.


    This person is not someone, but Su Changping, the elder with the highest status in the outer sect, who is mainly responsible for outer sect affairs. It can be said that he is in charge of all matters except the outer sect''s violation of the sect law.


    Throughout the creation of the Divine Sword Gate, apart from the invincibility of the Founding Ancestor Sword, no one has been able to resonate so many swords, let alone manipulate it at will.


    Elder Fan: "..."


    However, the matter is not over yet.


    Yang Fan was very satisfied when he saw everyone''s expressions. The sword''s heart condensed and suddenly exploded, more and more fierce sword intent rippling in the cave.


    "Weng Buzz¡ª"


    Swords rang out from the cave, and then a golden light penetrated the mountain and shot out in all directions. The golden light is very dazzling, and a strong sword intent can be felt in this golden light.


    Jin Guang swept across a pharmacy, where an outside disciple was making alchemy. The result was disturbed by the golden light, the spiritual consciousness was slightly slack, all the pills in the furnace were scrapped, and the disciple wailed.


    "Which turtle grandson is it!!!"


    Even through the formation, those who came for the assessment could still hear the scolding.


    The golden light remained undiminished, passing a teaching house. An elder of the Excalibur Gate is explaining the profound meaning of a sword technique. Golden light flashed, covering the elder''s voice, and a strong sword intent enveloped the entire room.


    "Swish!" Everyone looked at the direction in which the golden light flew, and left the elder to the side.


    Jin Guang continued to move forward. There was a hall in the direction of advancement. In a secret room in the hall, an old man with a fairy style and bone meditated on the spot, closing his eyes tightly. In front of the old man, a sword was suspended, and the long sword exuded a faint light. At this time, the old man''s face was pale and big beads of sweat on his forehead kept coming out. Obviously he was not well at this time.


    suddenly! A golden light penetrated the restriction of the room and shot directly at the old man and the sword.


    The golden light flicked the long sword, and the long sword trembled and trembling, and it could no longer remain suspended.


    "Kang Dang." The long sword fell and made a metal collision sound. The light of the whole body had faded. Just as the light disappeared, the sword body still screamed. Obviously it had lost something because of the golden light.


    "puff!"


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face paler.


    "This... is the patriarch''s sword intent, how can it be possible?!"


    The old man was very shocked and hurriedly got up in surprise, picked up the long sword that was still wailing on the ground, and walked outside the door.


    "How could Patriarch''s sword intent suddenly appear? Could it be that Patriarch has returned?"


    "No! It''s impossible." The old man shook his head and threw out the absurd idea. "Except for the ancestor, only the sword used by the ancestor in the sword mound can exude the ancestor''s sword intent, isn''t it..."


    The ancestor of the Divine Sword Gate is invincible, a strong man with superb sword skills. When he was young, with his tricky swordsmanship and the perfect strength of the Yuan Ying period, he actually fought with three mid-infant-changing powerhouses but did not lose the wind, and finally killed the three on the spot with the ultimate move-Wan Jian Guixin.


    Later, when it came to the integration period, in the power ranking competition, one person fought against the three young masters of Tianji Pavilion, Tiangongyuan, and Temple at the time, that is, the current Tianji Pavilion Master Taiyi and Tiangongyuan Dean Xue Changkong, The Holy Lord of the Temple, Zhu Kun. Unexpectedly, Jian Wudi was even tied with one enemy and three. It was this battle that gained the reputation of Jian Wudi and laid the foundation for the future expansion of the sword gate.


    At the end of the Mahayana period, I went to challenge the top Taoist and Buddhist sect masters alone. Surprisingly, there was no news of the outcome of this battle. All I know is that Jian Wudi has been in retreat after returning to the Divine Sword Gate in this challenge, until he soared up and appeared.


    It took less than three thousand years from the birth of Jian Wudi to the ascent, and the high talents conquered many people. Although the 7th Divine Sword Sect ranked fifth, at that time, without the shackles of the sect, Sword Invincible could be said to be invincible in the world. The reason behind the ranking is that the Divine Sword Sect¡¯s comprehensive strength is not as high as the top four. After all, the theory is not Divine Sword Gate can be compared with the later rising show.


    Soon, the golden light swept across the entire area of ??the Divine Sword Gate, and strong auras emerged one after another, flying in the direction where the golden light came.


    "Whhhhhhhhh..." A group of powerful figures descended next to Elder Fan. Elder Fan took a look, took a halt, and hurriedly stepped forward to say yes.


    "Head."


    In the front of the group of figures is an old man. If you look closely, you can see the inconspicuous blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Without him, it was the old man who vomited blood in the secret room earlier.


    The old man hummed, and stared at Yang Fan with his eyes. More precisely, he stared at a broken sword emitting golden light in front of Yang Fan.


    It turned out that after the golden light radiated from the cave, a broken sword shot straight towards Yang Fan, and it stopped until less than one meter away from Yang Fan. The sword intent echoed each other. It''s as if boys are attracted to video games.


    "This..." a middle-aged man with the word "´ó" engraved on his clothes was surprised.


    At this time, another middle-aged man spoke, and a "two" was engraved on his clothes.


    "But it was wrong, it was the broken sword of the Patriarch."


    "Why does Broken Sword emit golden light? Still looking at a young man."


    "Swish!"


    Two figures fell from the sky again.


    Everyone was shocked, and when they looked at it, they immediately became respectful.


    The old man who took the lead, the current head of the Shenjian Sect, Jianyi, bent over ninety degrees with everyone, including Elder Fan.


    "Welcome the old head and the elders."


    An old man with a rickety figure and older than the current head Jianyi raised his right hand, and an invisible force lifted the body of the group.


    Everyone was shocked, and they respected the old man more in their hearts.


    This person is the last Swordsman Sword Thirteen.


    As for why it is called this name, it is said that Jian Wudi met an abandoned baby when he went out, so he brought it back to the gate of Shenjian, and officially worshiped Jian Wudi as a teacher at the age of thirteen. The 13 in the name was Jian Shisan. The age of apprenticeship.


    Jian Shisan didn''t speak, staring at Yang Fan and Broken Sword in front of him with faint eyes, he didn''t move for a long time.


    After a few minutes, the old man opened his mouth, but the first words he opened made everyone gasp.


    "This son''s talent is not inferior to Master."


    "what!"


    Jian Yi opened his mouth wide and showed his yellow teeth.


    However, before long, the second sentence of Jian Shisan completely stabbed the hornet''s nest, and everyone''s comments continued to surround their ears like mosquitoes.


    "If I pass the test, I will accept apprentices on my behalf."


    "what!!!"


    Everyone was stunned again, and the shock in their hearts could not be suppressed.


    Receive apprentices on behalf of teachers. It is important to know that disciples generally cannot do this, and only disciples who have obtained the true teachings of the master, and the master is not present or dead. But this also shows how talented Yang Fan is.


    "Master, are you sure you want to accept disciples on your behalf?"


    The great elder asked, not because he was unwilling, but because this matter is very important and there should be no sloppy.


    Jian Shisan is the only disciple of Jian Wudi. The current top ten elders are Jianyi''s disciples, and the current head Jian Yi is Jian Shisan''s disciple. If Yang Fan becomes Jian Wudi''s disciple, then Yang Fan is these divine swords. The elders of the door are the senior uncles. In this way, Yang Fan is one of the senior members of the Excalibur Sect, and the disciples of the Excalibur Sect, including the core disciples, inner disciples, and outer disciples, all call Yang Fan the uncle of the master.


    If this matter spreads out, not to mention other people, even Yang Fan, who comes from the earth, will find it absurd.

 Chapter 19： Accept apprentices

    "Please think twice!"


    After the discussion, the ten elders all spoke together.


    As a disciple of Jian Wudi, even if Jian Shisan stepped down as the head, the majesty within the sect had no effect at all.


    "Fine. Let''s take a look at the next level, don''t give him a chance to release the water, pass the order. The fourth level will increase the difficulty of his assessment."


    "Observe the law."


    After all, Jian Shisan waved his right hand and walked to the examination room of Level 4 with the elder Taishang who had never spoken.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan looked at Jian Shisan who was far away, as if he had noticed something.


    Finally, the golden light was dim, and Yang Fan also lost the thought of playing with it. His inner sword intent was collected. Except for the broken sword, all the long swords flew back to the cave one after another, inserting into the ground without any movement.


    "Um. Elder Fan, what is this?" I saw the broken sword closely following Yang Fan, no matter where Yang Fan went, he always followed.


    "This..." Elder Fan was at a loss. The first time he saw this situation, he had to look at Jian Yi.


    "This sword was buried in the sword mound by the ancestor. He has been following the ancestor in the early years. Perhaps it has given birth to a sword spirit. The sword spirit radiated by Sun Xiaoyou has attracted Jianxin. Although it is a broken sword, there is a sword spirit. The support is completely comparable to a seven-star treasure. You should accept it."


    "So I will accept it." Yang Fan grabbed it with a big hand and held the broken sword in his hand.


    "Ding, the broken nine-star treasure was found. It cannot be recovered because of the sword spirit. Killing the sword spirit can earn 3000 points."


    The cold prompt sound of the system sounded in Yang Fan''s mind.


    "It''s actually a broken nine-star treasure, and it''s still impossible to recover the treasure with the sword spirit. System, why is this?"


    "Reminder to the host. If you forcibly recycle something with life, it will kill the creature. Any death of a creature will be recorded by the Heavenly Dao, but it will not be recorded if it is directly killed by the system. The Heavenly Dao will sense it. So it will attract. Tiandao¡¯s vigilance is not a last resort. This system advises the host not to do this."


    "So, it seems that the system is not a panacea."


    Yang Fan shrugged, mocking as if nothing had happened.


    The result has attracted system contempt.


    "Remind the host that this system is omnipotent. The strength of the system depends on the host itself. The stronger the host, the stronger the system."


    Yang Fan was surprised, but he didn''t expect that there was a trace of anger in the cold system voice.


    After Elder Fan confessed to the outer disciple who was with him, he took Yang Fan directly to the duel of the inner disciple.


    Coming to the duel in the inner courtyard, groups of inner disciples gathered around the duel, watching the battle one by one.


    "Look, there are newcomers here, and they are not outside disciples."


    "I heard that the younger brother of one of my outer disciples said that this time the outer disciple recruited a new dark horse, I think it should be him."


    "What? Impossible, he is so young, he is estimated to be less than a hundred years old, I was more than two hundred years old when I entered the outer door."


    "Unbelievable, there is important news. It is said that the old head and elders are coming here to inspect."


    "what!!!"


    There was an uproar at the scene, and many of the inner disciples who were in the fight stopped one after another and stepped down to prepare to meet.


    "Everyone is quiet." Elder Fan lifted his true vitality, and his voice spread from all directions.


    "Today will usher in a special test. The one next to me is Monkey King, and he will have a contest with you. At present, it is a test of swordsmanship, whether it is pure sword moves or the use of true energy. If he still You can try something else."


    As soon as Elder Fan finished speaking, the crowd exploded like water droplets dripping into hot oil. Many people whispered, and many people were unconvinced that Yang Fan always had this opportunity, clamoring for a fair fight with Yang Fan. Seize this opportunity.


    Among them, the few young people on the left with cold faces are abnormal.


    Among those, there are many who can be promoted to core disciples.


    Xu Maosheng is one of them. He was ranked in the top ten in strength among all the inner disciples of God Sword Sect. He originally planned to stand out in the inner disciple appraisal a few months later, and then proceeded to assess the core disciples in one effort. However, there is a rule in the Excalibur Gate that only one person will win the core disciple assessment once every ten years. In other words, if Yang Fan really passed the assessment, he would definitely be a core disciple based on his seniority as an uncle. Then, Xu Maosheng could only wait another ten years.


    The treatment of the core disciples is very high, not even worse than the treatment of the outer door elders. There are several decades in life, and what a gap will be opened if one less resource-rich decade.


    Therefore, Xu Maosheng was very angry, with bloodshot eyes, staring at Yang Fan, full of murderous intent to Yang Fan.


    I''m afraid Yang Fan could not have imagined that he hadn''t become a disciple of the Divine Sword Sect. Someone wanted to kill him.


    "Welcome to the old head, elders, heads, and elders."


    At this moment, a high honorific voice came from the side channel.


    The figures dispersed, and thirteen figures came to Yang Fan one after another.


    "Don''t let me down." The old master Jian Shisan patted Yang Fan on the shoulder, and walked to the viewing platform with other senior officials.


    "Well, you all spread out, ready for the assessment."


    "It''s really troublesome." Yang Fan curled his lips, wondering if I just wanted to enter the Lei Pond. Things happened one after another.


    As early as when Yang Fan entered the duel arena, he had seen through the strength of all the inner disciples. That is, a young man in white clothes named Lu Fengxian. I heard other people say that he is the big brother among the inner disciples, the inner disciple who is most likely to become the core disciple, otherwise there will not be hundreds of younger brothers around him, and his younger brother is the most arrogant.


    "Lu Fengxian? Haha, it turned out to be Lu Bu, I hope you deserve this name."


    In the late stage of the infant transformation, Yang Fan didn''t pay much attention to it. If he broke out with all his strength, he would be able to retreat safely in front of the strong in the middle of the robbery.


    When he came to the battle platform, Yang Fan scanned the surroundings. The inner disciples of the Divine Sword Gate gritted their teeth, feeling very jealous that Yang Fan had such a good opportunity.


    "Sun Wukong, please choose the type of challenge." Elder Fan said with a smile.


    "Whatever." Yang Fan waved his hand faintly, he sighed, showing a listless look.


    "Damn it, too arrogant. It doesn''t take us seriously."


    "This kind of person can''t make a big thing. Relying on their talents to be so ignorant, they must die halfway."


    "Huh? It''s still too young after all. I haven''t gone out and practiced. After all, the chicks are chicks, and they are not elegant."


    An elder law enforcement shook his head, not having any hope for Yang Fan.


    "I come."


    A young man in green clothes kicked his right foot on the ground, jumped onto the ring, and looked at Yang Fan viciously. A fierce face shouldn''t have appeared at his age, like a hungry jackal, trying to kill Yang Fan. Swallow in one bite.


    "It turns out to be Brother Huchi. It''s great. Brother Huchi will be on the court. He will definitely make him unable to survive and die."


    "This is too cheap for him, he should be interrupted. No! The limbs are right."


    "Aren''t people only four limbs? Where''s the fifth limb?" A disciple of the inner sect who had a weaker cultivation level was puzzled.


    "Haha, Xiaoer Wang, you don''t blame you for reading, but you don''t even know that the fifth limb is stupid. Of course this fifth limb is unique to men."


    Everyone in the audience laughed, as if they were laughing at Yang Fan''s overweight

 Chapter 20： like water off a ducks back

    "Take out your weapon." Tiger stared at Yang Fan obsessively.


    "Plants, trees, bamboos and stones can be swords. You don''t need a sword to deal with you."


    "Arrogant!" Tiger Chi was burning with anger, swinging his axe in his hands and slashing towards Yang Fan.


    "too slow."


    Yang Fan was very disappointed, thinking that the inner disciple''s weapon use skills would be very high, and as a result, he would only hack blindly. But it''s also right. In this world of comprehension, people mainly use true energy, but skills and the like are rarely paid.


    This is like the cultivation civilization and the technological civilization cannot exist in the same world at the same time. If a person can fly through practice, how can anyone devote themselves to researching technology to make airplanes?


    Yang Fan folded his hands behind his back, and moved his feet lightly on the ground, and he escaped dozens of attacks by Tiger Crazy without any pressure.


    "Huh!" Hu Zhi stopped, gasping for breath, "Are you only dodge? If you only have this level. Get out of the Sword Gate as soon as possible."


    "Although you know that this is a radical technique, it''s time to let you know the need for someone outside of you."


    Yang Fan stretched out his hand and sucked towards a branch in the distance. The half-meter-long branch came to his hand and stretched his hand straight to the tiger fool.


    "Give you a chance. If you can move me half a point, I will lose."


    "Too arrogant. I will see this kind of person hitting once." A sturdy inner disciple tightened his fist.


    "court death."


    The tiger screamed, stared, and ran with a double axe.


    An axe slashed directly at Yang Fan''s head. If Yang Fan didn''t avoid it, his head would definitely be cut in half.


    Yang Fan didn''t rush, using his true energy to gather on the branches, and his right hand controlled the branches to keep turning on the axe that had been hacked, touching the body of the axe while turning, and using the Tai Chi principle to pull the axe away.


    Finally, the tree branch hit the left side of the axe, and the scene where the tree branch was broken did not appear. On the contrary, the axe that Huzhipi split first was hit by Yang Fan, and it collided with the axe that split later.


    The immense force knocked another axe into flight, and sparks flew in all directions. The people in the field were quiet for a while, the tiger stood there stupidly, the mouth of the tiger''s left hand cracked, and the blood overflowed.


    "You lost." Yang Fan waved his hand, and the branch drew towards Tiger''s head at an extremely fast speed.


    "Brother Huchi, run away!" A young man was so frightened that he couldn''t imagine what would happen if the branch hit Huchi''s head with the force of an axe.


    It stopped when the branch was only one centimeter away from Huchi¡¯s head, and Huchi reacted at this time and understood what had just happened. His legs suddenly softened and he sat on the ground with a puff, a puff of yellow liquid came from his crotch. It flows out, and drifts around with a sorrow.


    Yang Fan frowned, the unpleasant smell of urine was really unpleasant, his figure flashed, and he came to a nearby ring.


    "Next." Yang Fan said lightly.


    "Drag it down and become an outer disciple."


    Not far away, the head Jian Yi had an ugly face, unexpectedly he was so frightened that he peeed his pants, completely losing the face of the inner disciple. If this were compared with other sects, he would definitely be expelled from the Divine Sword Sect.


    "I come."


    A charming female disciple stepped onto the ring. The woman wears a long dress. The lavender skirt is embroidered with a peony flower, and there are some butterflies dancing on the peony lace.


    Looking at the girl''s face again, it was as white as jade, and the white was red. The eyebrows are soft and slender, and the bright eyes are rippling with autumn water. The red lips are delicate and beautiful, very attractive.


    Continuing to look down, even Brother Fan couldn''t help but take a few more glances, let alone the inner disciple of the Divine Sword Sect.


    "It''s Senior Sister Qiong Yao."


    "Senior Sister Qiong Yao must defeat him."


    "Senior Sister Qiong Yao is so beautiful, I love you."


    Where beautiful women can always live enough to arouse the cheers of countless men.


    "Compared to what?" Yang Fan looked at this charming woman.


    "What do you think of little brother?"


    The charming woman looked at Yang Fan with watery eyes, her four eyes alternated, and a flash of lightning flashed across her eyes, bursting out invisible sparks.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s body shook, his eyes lost his expression, his face was dull, and he stood motionless in the ring like a fool.


    "Ha ha."


    The charming woman smiled at the corners of her mouth, with a tricky expression. She walked in front of Yang Fan, took out a dagger that was not pulled out, and stroked Yang Fan''s neck back and forth, indicating that Yang Fan had been cut to death.


    "you lose."


    The woman smiled slightly.


    Just as the woman was about to unlock the illusion, an extremely familiar voice did come from her mind.


    "Really? You are taking a good look."


    "what?"


    The woman asked subconsciously.


    But when the woman came back to her senses, she was shocked, and quickly stepped back. When she stood still, she took a closer look, and the scene in front of her changed. It was originally day, but it suddenly became night. What is incredible is that the surroundings are very dark and the sky, including the moon, is red, but she is tied to a cross. Even more surprising is that there are countless people around her who are tied to the cross.


    "How about my illusion?"


    "Huh."


    Yang Fan suddenly appeared on the woman, floating in the air.


    "Is this your fantasy?" The charming woman was surprised, "When did I get recruited?"


    "The moment you met my eyes, you unknowingly beckoned. Here, I am God. I can control everything here, space, time, energy, etc. For example."


    The surroundings suddenly lit up, the first second was night, and the next second was day. Then the surroundings became hotter and hotter, but the strange thing was that the sky suddenly fell snow, and the snowflakes falling on the woman also brought faint coldness.


    There was another flower in front of me, and half of the sky suddenly darkened. To be precise, half of the entire space was day and half night. There is a thin barrier between the two, which is very clearly visible.


    "You will feel it well in the next three days."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Yang Fan''s mouth, and a feather appeared in his hand. When it came to the woman''s feet, the woman''s shoes disappeared automatically, and the white feathers lightly swept across the bottom of her feet.


    "Don''t scratch! Itchy...itchy...stop it."


    The woman struggled, but she was so strong that she could not move at all.


    At the same time, reality is on the ring.


    Yang Fan stood still, his eyes turned into Uchiha Itachi''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised.


    "This kid is going to be over."


    "No. Senior Sister Qiong Yao''s illusion skills are among the best. No one among her peers can crack her illusion."


    However, the disciple hadn¡¯t finished talking. The woman who had been standing with Yang Fan suddenly turned pale, and she fell to the ground with exhaustion, struggling to stand up, but Yuedu¡¯s damage was not only mental, but also There is physical torment.


    The woman spoke with all her strength before she said a word and couldn''t afford to fall down.


    "you..."


    "what!!!"


    "Senior Sister Qiong Yao!"


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you!"


    "Qiong Yao..."


    Everyone was shocked and came to the stage to check.


    "What did you do to Senior Sister Qiong Yao?"


    "Unforgivable! Boy, I will never die with you from now on."


    "Senior Sister Qiong Yao is my goddess. If you move her, it''s like killing my parents. I will fight you alive and dead."


    "Everyone gets out of the way." A middle-aged man wearing an elder costume came to the ring.


    "Elder Banyue!" Seeing the arrival of high-level officials, the disciples of the inner sect who had surrounded them gave way and said respectfully.


    Elder Banyue hummed, and came to the woman, who was Senior Sister Qiong Yao in their mouths, and after a little inspection, he glanced at Yang Fan.


    "Yaoyao is not a serious problem, it''s just that she is sluggish, and she faints, she''s all gone."

 Chapter 21： Spicy chicken

    "This time, Monkey King wins!"


    Elder Fan stood up and shouted at this time.


    "Deceive people too much, absolutely can''t let him win anymore. Big brother, come on."


    "Yes, the big brother gets on the horse, and he can definitely beat him up."


    "Why don''t you bother big brother with this kind of strength, ten moves, no, five moves can kill him."


    An unruly young man stood up and looked at Yang Fan contemptuously.


    "Unexpectedly, Senior Brother Xiao Yi could not understand this arrogant fellow."


    "That''s what I said. Speaking of it, the big brother is an infantile stage. If you compare with that guy, it''s really bullying."


    "So, for the third test, Monkey King vs. Xiao Yi. Start."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yi disappeared in an instant. At this time, only Yang Fan was on the court.


    After touching for about five seconds, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind Yang Fan, and a dark dagger pierced towards Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Be careful."


    Elder Fan couldn''t help reminding Yang Fan.


    "Successful."


    A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth, and the force of the dagger stabbing at Yang Fan increased a bit.


    The dagger pierced into Yang Fan''s heart accurately, but what was surprising was that the blood did not flow out. Instead, the dagger penetrated Yang Fan''s body without any hindrance.


    "what happened?"


    "Is he a ghost? There is no entity."


    The disciples of the inner sect of Shenjian Sect were very puzzled.


    "Ok?"


    The high-level gate of the Divine Sword Gate sitting on the viewing platform in the distance frowned slightly, and they couldn''t see what was going on.


    Only the old master Jian Shisan thought a little, and then suddenly realized that he valued Yang Fan a little more in his heart.


    "The writing wheel eyes with soil are really easy to use. They are worthy of a divine tool for dodge and escape. I just don''t know if I can use them if these cultivators block the space."


    Xiao Yi was taken aback, seeing that a blow could not be achieved, and immediately retreated, disappearing again.


    In fact, as early as when Xiao Yi disappeared, Yang Fan could clearly see how he disappeared and how lurking close to him, but Yang Fan pretended not to notice. Everything he did was just to show himself to the top.


    "Om!" The space shook, and a dark shadow appeared in front of Yang Fan, forcing him towards him.


    "Haha, poor disguise." Yang Fan shook his head, turned his back to the dark shadow, and then quickly punched forward.


    "Boom!" A figure was hit by Yang Fan and flew out of the ring like a cannonball.


    At this time, the black shadow behind Yang Fan gradually dissipated, and when he took a closer look, it turned out that it was just a clone created by the secret method. Although it had the same breath as the body, it did not have the slightest fighting power. The only function was to attract attention.


    "what?!!"


    Xiao Yi was taken aback, twisting his body in the air, and forcibly venting Yang Fan''s strength against him. Even so, he was beaten back several tens of meters, his throat hummed, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Senior Brother Xiao Yi was discovered. How is this possible?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they couldn''t think of how Yang Fan discovered it.


    "I can''t lose. You show me how I stepped on you step by step."


    Xiao Yi quickly squeezed the tactics with both hands, and a series of lightning thunder dragons quickly attacked Yang Fan with the force of the ten thousand army suppressing the formation. On the way, several thunder dragons formed a battle formation and blocked the space Yang Fan might avoid.


    However, when Xiao Yi finished his display and looked at Yang Fan, his pupils shrank slightly, "How is it possible! How could you use the unique secret technique of the Xiao family?"


    It turned out that when Yang Fan saw Xiao Yi''s tactics, he used the eyes of the writing wheel to perfectly copy the characteristics of ninjutsu, and used his true energy to learn the tactics of Xiao Yi. As a result, it can be copied successfully just as easily as copy and paste on a computer.


    "boom!"


    The Thunder Dragon released by Yang Fan came first, and the two Thunder Dragons collided with each other, emitting violent tremors and dazzling flashes.


    However, what was surprising was that the Thunder Dragon sent by Yang Fan had more power and rushed towards Xiao Yi. Although he was much thinner, if he was hit, he would still be unpleasant.


    "Damn bastard, dare to secretly learn the secrets of my Xiao family, and wait for my Xiao family''s revenge."


    Xiao Yi broke free from Thunder Dragon''s attack in embarrassment, and snarled at Yang Fan viciously.


    "Silly fork, you obviously taught me, and you said I was secretly learning."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yang Fan walked towards Xiao Yi, "You are all showing up in front of me. If I don''t learn, wouldn''t it mean that I won''t give you face."


    "What? What that guy meant was that Senior Brother Xiao Yi used the non-secret technique, and he learned it on the spot? It was just a few breaths away."


    "Impossible!" Xiao Yi''s face flushed as he heard other people''s comments, and his heart was furious.


    "How can you learn in such a short time? You must have learned it secretly before."


    "Others laugh at me too crazy, I laugh at others and can''t see through."


    "I learned it after reading it once. I can only say that my talent is superb. It''s not that I said, your secret technique is really simple. I can even use other attributes to use this kind of thunder attribute."


    After all, four figures appeared out of thin air next to Yang Fan. Five people simultaneously used different attributes of true energy to perform that set of magic tricks.


    "Roar!!!" In an instant, dozens of five-clawed dragons of different colors hovering over the ring, with different shapes and majestic eyes. Look straight at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi''s heart trembled, feeling that the breath of death had enveloped him. As long as he remained motionless, the anxiety in his heart would come true.


    "I...I admit defeat!"


    Puff!


    Xiao Yi knelt on both knees, making a kneeling sound, how harsh at this moment.


    "In the third game, Monkey King won."


    Elder Fan exclaimed excitedly.


    "Who else?"


    Yang Fan looked at the audience, and those inner disciples who were scanned by Yang Fan lowered their noble heads.


    "Master, come on, you can''t let him win anymore."


    "Master, don''t let him go."


    So, under the recommendation of all the inner disciples, a young man appeared in the court.


    This person''s skin was pale, and his handsome face was even more rosy, and his every move made the female disciples of the Excalibur Gate crazy. Although the person is handsome, his skin is too white, and coupled with a neutral face, sometimes Yang Fan feels that this person is a woman posing as a woman, or a sissy. Just like some male stars in Bangzi Country.


    "In Shimoda Chaoyang, I know a little bit about martial arts, illusions, and formations, not just which one you want to compare."


    Tian Chaoyang stared at Yang Fan indifferently, but murderous intent was hidden in his plain eyes. Because Tian Chaoyang likes Qiong Yao, it has long been heard in the Sword Gate. Yang Fan made Qiong Yao like that as soon as he came, and he couldn''t bear to be a man.


    "It''s up to you." Yang Fan narrowed his eyes, and he saw his killing intent on him in Tian Chaoyang''s eyes.


    "Weapons and tactics are too vulgar. Why don''t you and I fight with fists and feet. How about who has stronger fighting skills?"


    Tian Chaoyang stared at Yang Fan, for fear that he would not be normal.


    "it is good."


    Yang Fan sneered in his heart.


    Thought.


    I have a hundred kinds of martial arts to beat you down, and I dare to compete with the people of the earth in close combat.

 Chapter 22： See Shishu/ Shishuzu

    "So, the fourth game begins."


    Elder Fan gave an order, and the two of them made gestures.


    "Huh!" Tian Chaoyang came to Yang Fan''s head in an instant, kicked his right foot towards his head, very fast, with a bit of strong wind.


    "Hey!" Yang Fan didn''t let the wind fall at all, blocked with his hands, grabbed Tian Chaoyang''s ankle, and smashed him toward the ground with one hand.


    Tian Chaoyang was taken aback. When he was about to hit the ground, he quickly supported the ground with both hands, but was soon kicked into the air by Yang Fan, his body still vomiting blood in mid-air.


    "How is it possible? Even Big Brother is not his opponent."


    "Shameless person, actually put such a heavy hand."


    "Unexpectedly, he is so strong, almost versatile. What should I do? I can''t lose!"


    Tian Chaoyang rubbed his kicked abdomen, his stomach was overwhelmed. If he had eaten the last day, he would definitely be beaten and spit out.


    "Yes!"


    Tian Chaoyang secretly stuffed a pill into his mouth, wanting to slowly absorb the power of the medicine, and then quickly killed Yang Fan.


    "Boom!" The two collided with their fists, creating a violent strong wind, spreading around the ring center.


    "Humhhhhhh..." This time it was still Tian Chaoyang who was downwind. On the contrary, Yang Fan did not step back at all.


    One is a strong man whose strength is comparable to that of the early stage of the Tribulation, and the other is the proud son of heaven who has little experience and strength but only the perfection of the infant.


    Tian Chaoyang''s right hand trembled and he was not called. If it hadn''t been for Yang Fan to receive most of his strength at the critical moment, I am afraid that his entire hand would be abolished. Comminuted fracture of hand bone, broken arm meridian, strength must be greatly reduced.


    As the saying goes, staying on the sidelines for doing things, it will be good to see each other in the future. Tian Chaoyang and Yang Fan have only met for the first time. There is no deep hatred, and there are leaders and elders watching them.


    "Let''s stop here."


    A majestic voice came from the viewing platform.


    "Head, I can fight again, I haven''t lost yet!"


    Tian Chaoyang was very unwilling. The pill had not yet exerted its power, but was ruthlessly rejected by the elder.


    "There is no need to compare, you are not Monkey King''s opponent."


    "can..."


    "This is the end of the competition, it''s all over."


    The great elder stood up and shouted.


    It''s just that these inner disciples didn''t disperse, but moved closer to the ring and whispered about the fight just now.


    "Sun Wukong, come with us."


    The old master sword thirteen ways.


    "Oh."


    Follow the high-level people to the main hall, the main hall is magnificent and magnificent, and you can see a statue in front of the wall inside. It is exactly the same as the one on the top of the mountain. It is the ancestor of the sword gate-Jian Wudi. Whether it is momentum or action, the majesty of the king is exuded at all times.


    After waiting for half an hour, everything for the apprentice is ready, a cup of tea, a blood affidavit...


    "The unfilial disciple Jian Shisan visited the master. I received a very talented disciple today, but the disciple is dull and unable to pass on all your inheritance from the master. Therefore, the unfilial disciple advocates accepting apprentices on behalf of the teacher, and I hope that the master will agree."


    "Monkey King, come on." Jian Shisan poured the tea and motioned.


    Yang Fan picked up the teacup, walked to the Grand Master''s chair in front of the statue, bent over and gently placed the tea on the table, and came to the yellow futon next to it.


    Kneeling on both knees, he knocked his head three times before speaking.


    "My disciple, Sun Wukong, I have come to the master¡¯s school today. I swear by Dao heart. My Sun Wukong is a person of the Sword Sect, and death is a ghost of the Sword Sect. If there is betrayal, the sky will thunder and thunder, and the soul will die. Death. The disciple will do his best to expand the Divine Sword Gate."


    At this moment, Yang Men understood that a person''s power is limited. At this time, he really regarded the Divine Sword Gate as his own home, instead of treating the Divine Sword Gate as a treasure house as he did before.


    "Om!"


    A golden glow fell from the sky and flew towards Yang Fan.


    The golden light imprinted into Yang Fan''s body and disappeared. This golden light is really a recognition of the content of Yang Fan''s oath just now by Heaven. If Yang Fan violates what he just said, the result will be just as he said, the soul will die, and death will not be good.


    In the realm of cultivation, this kind of swearing to the heaven is the most reliable. Anyone who violates the content of the oath will be backlashed unless the person''s strength cannot be suppressed by the heaven, that is, beyond the control of the heaven.


    After the apprenticeship ceremony was over, these senior officials congratulated.


    "Nephew, see Uncle, Master." The master sword of the Excalibur Sect was easy to bow to Yang Fan.


    "See Uncle Master." The ten elders of the inner door made a lot of thoughts. These ten people are Jianyi''s apprentices, and Yang Fan should be called that in terms of seniority.


    Yang Fan touched his nose, a little bit dumbfounded. A group of several thousand-year-old old men call me Uncle Master, and there are many elders who are higher than me. If this is spread out, will it be ashamed?


    "Brother, before joining the Divine Sword Sect, I heard that the Divine Sword Sect does not deal with the Divine Sword Sect. What is going on?"


    Yang Fan looked at Jian Shisan and asked.


    "Hey!" Jian Shisan sighed and sat on a chair not far away, showing very helplessness.


    "Actually, the Divine Sword Gate was originally a sword pavilion inside the Divine Sword Gate, but now there are also Pill Pavilion, Formation Pavilion, Device Pavilion, etc.


    Raising the teacup, Jian Shisan took a sip.


    "It happened more than seven hundred years ago. At that time, the master of the sword pavilion suddenly rebelled. To be precise, he took the entire sword pavilion and broke away from the sword gate. He created the sword gate outside. Then we are facing the Divine Sword Gate."


    "Why is he rebelling?"


    "This is about to start from the ascension of the master. A thousand years ago, the master broke through the Mahayana period and is about to ascend. The mortal world cannot stay for long. So he summoned all the senior officials and disciples of the Sword Sect and suddenly announced that I was the second head. Sect. At that time, Tyrant Sword was stronger than me in terms of strength and influence in the Zong Sect. Master''s decision he was very dissatisfied with, but he was helpless, except for him and the people in his Sword Pavilion, everyone recognized me. This also bought the foundation for him to defect in the future."


    "Since he chose to defect, why not behead him?"


    "Uncle Shi did not know that the overlord sword at that time was not only the pavilion master of the sword pavilion, but also an elder. In the sect, holding the elder token, the guardian formation was unable to trap him. We elders added up. Make a tie. The most important thing is that he has a semi-immortal sword. Although there is also a semi-immortal sword in the sect, it is only a defensive type. It cannot kill him, so he can only let him carry the sword pavilion. People leave."


    The head Jianyi said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, when I become an immortal, it will be his death."


    Yang Fan waved his hand and didn''t put the tyrant in his eyes. "Speaking of Shengxian, Master Nephew, I need to trouble you to inform the people below to look for these medicinal materials."


    Yang Fan took out a piece of paper and handed it to Jian Yi.


    Jian Yi took a look, his eyes narrowed, his brows furrowed tightly, and then he was surprised, but after a little thought, his surprised expression disappeared, and he asked with some uncertainty: "Uncle Master, is this..."


    Yang Fan nodded and said nothing.


    "Hiss!!!" Jian Yi took a breath, and looked at each word on the paper with wide eyes, for fear that the words on it would suddenly disappear.


    "What''s wrong?" Jian Shisan was a little curious, craned his neck to take a look.


    "How is it possible!" Jian Shisan''s heart trembled, his face was full of Mu Rong, with an expression of who you lied to, but when he saw the expression of who lied to you on Yang Fan''s face, Jian Shisan showed a heavy expression.


    When other people saw the expression of Jian Shisan, they came forward to watch, but they looked blank and didn''t know the origin of the medicine on the paper.


    "Junior Brother, where did you get this Immortal Pill Pill? Do you know how much trouble it will cause if you pass it on?"


    "Occasionally, I got it in a secret realm. But the point is not this. Brother, I want to refine the elixir of ascension. Although I still can''t use it, but with my talent, I believe that it will be able to ascend in 20 years."


    When everyone heard it, they looked at Yang Fan up and down, thinking that Yang Fan was at most twenty or thirty years old now. If twenty years passed, wouldn''t it be that he would fly into a fairy at fifty? Thinking of this, everyone looked at Yang Fan with weird faces, thinking that he was joking. A joke, fifty-year-old immortal, this talent is so abnormal, if someone else is fifty-year-old, they may not even reach the golden core.


    "Junior Brother, you said you want to refine the Immortal Pill, then do you know how many grades of alchemists are required to refine the Immortal Pill?"


    "You need at least eight products." Yang Fan smiled slightly, wondering whether to pretend.

 Chapter 23： Dynamic (recommended collection)

    "It seems that you need at least an eighth-grade pharmacist. With the qualifications of a younger brother, there is nothing wrong with reaching an eighth-grade in one hundred years."


    Jian Shisan stroked his beard, and he couldn''t help but praise. It was just that when he looked at Yang Fan again, he couldn''t help but sighed when he saw his tricky expression. The eyes that looked at Yang Fan again were strange, shocking, unbelievable, and excited.


    Yang Fan smiled again, pretending to be looking for something in the savings ring, a can of Coke appeared in his palm, but what made others wonder is that a somewhat familiar badge-like object was brought out during this period.


    The little thing fell to the ground, making a crisp clink.


    "Ah, something has fallen." Yang Fan was about to open the can, pretending to see the thing falling, picking it up, and then pretending to drink Coke in a hurry, put the thing directly on the table, hurriedly pulled the ring, and took a bite. Drink half a can of Coke.


    Everyone looked at each other and turned their gazes at the badge on the table. After a few seconds, everyone was shocked. The elder hurriedly took the badge in his hand and checked it carefully, and then shivered to the head Jianyi.


    After Jian Yi finished reading it, he handed it to Jian Shisan tremblingly. After reading Sword Thirteen, he swallowed his saliva and put the badge back in place.


    The eighth rank pharmacist is also one of the few in the entire Five Source Continent, and the total number can be counted by one hand, and the young Monkey King is actually an eighth rank pharmacist. If you give him some time, isn¡¯t it just nine Taste the pharmacist?


    Nine-Rank... Throughout the history of Wuyuan Continent, there is only one person who has reached it, and that is the founder of Shengxiandan. Because of the age, specific information is no longer available.


    If you let others know that Yang Fan''s real grade is Emperor Pin Alchemist, it will spread to the entire Wuyuan Continent, and even people in the waters outside the mainland, I am afraid they will be alarmed.


    "This is... the eighth-grade pharmacist badge of the pharmacist union, brother, I didn¡¯t expect it! It¡¯s really auspicious that descended from the sky, God bless my divine sword gate."


    Jian Shi 13 laughed. If it weren''t for Yang Fan to evade in time, I''m afraid that Jian Shi 13 would be snatched away by this bad old man for the first time.


    Others also showed joy, stroked their beards, laughed, or rushed to tell each other, or...different postures. This is not because there are no high-level alchemists in the Excalibur Sect. Today''s Sword Sect, There are only two for the sixth rank, and five for the fifth rank. As for the fourth rank, there are as many as double digits, and there are countless other low-rank alchemists.


    As early as when Yang Fan was taking the test, he felt a little bit. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the Sword Sect. Among them, one third chooses a pharmacist. One pharmacist raises two people. There is no pressure at all. On the contrary, there are redundant, redundant pills, and the Divine Sword Gate will trade them out in exchange for other cultivation resources. But, who would think that there are more pills? Therefore, even if it is the Divine Sword Gate, unless there are a lot of pill, and there are not many medicinal materials in the gate, it will not be sold outside.


    "So, with Uncle Master, I will have all the medicine needed for cultivation."


    The ten elders looked at Yang Fan with respect. This kind of respect is not only because Yang Fan is his master uncle, but also the respect for a senior alchemist, even this respect exceeds the respect for the elders.


    "Uncle Lao," the head Jian Yi said respectfully to Yang Fan.


    "It just happens to be fine now. I also need to refine some pills for cultivation, so let''s go to refine the pills."


    Yang Fan touched his chin, thinking of a tenth-level sect like the Divine Sword Gate, there must be good medicinal materials.


    "Go, please here."


    Jian Yi waved a big hand, without the majesty that a head should have.


    Just after Jian Yi took Yang Fan and the Ten Great Elders and his party, the smile on the face of the old head Jian Shisan, who was still in the same place, disappeared, and instead he showed a smile as if someone had taken him something.


    "Master, why do you want me to accept this son for you?"


    Jian Shisan bowed respectfully at the figure who looked like the Supreme Elder by outsiders. The whole body was covered in white robe, and there was no breath on his body, as if he was a dead person.


    "This son''s talent is really extraordinary. You have seen it. There is such an achievement at this age. His future is limitless. Even if this kind of person cannot be taken under his command, he cannot be an enemy. And I always have a feeling. It won¡¯t take long before the entire Wuyuan Continent will be in chaos, and he can resolve this disaster."


    "Can''t it be resolved with Master''s current strength?" Jian Shisan was a little surprised.


    "Thirteen, the remaining power of my clone can only be used once, and can only be used when facing the destruction of the Divine Sword Sect. If he can become an immortal, then my Divine Sword Sect will be able to pass on forever."


    "The disciple understands, and the disciple will definitely live up to his trust.


    The white-robed man waved his hands and walked deep into the hall with his hands behind him.


    "You go ahead."


    Until the figure disappeared, a hoarse sound of wounds came from the depths of the hall.


    "Yes!"


    Jian Shisan bowed in the direction where the white-robed man had disappeared, then walked out of the hall with his hand and walked towards the Dan Pavilion where Yang Fan was located.


    At this time, the Pill Pavilion in the inner courtyard of the Excalibur Gate.


    "I have seen the head, elders!"


    Jian Yi took Yang Fan into the Pill Pavilion, and some of the disciples who passed by stopped one after another.


    Obviously, Jian Yisi didn''t care about these little things, and hurriedly took Yang Fan into the best refining pharmacy, and ordered his disciples to fetch some high-grade medicinal materials. Before a cup of tea time, the room was full of various Valuable medicinal materials.


    "Uncle Master, there are more than a dozen prescriptions that are in urgent need of pill. If it is not too troublesome, let''s start with these five-rank high-level boosting pill."


    After taking the pill, Yang Fan glanced slightly, and he had already kept the pill of more than a dozen kinds of pill in his heart. It''s not that Yang Fan doesn''t know how to refine, even if he is a Emperor Pin Alchemist, he will not remember all kinds of pill formulas, let alone Yang Fan, who is directly promoted to Emperor Pin Alchemist. The analogy is to have knowledge without practice.


    "Ok, then I will start first."


    As everyone left, Yang Fan opened the system interface, activated the medicine refining hosting function, refining medicine, and took out the two novels over and over, drinking a drink and watching.


    At this time, Jian Yi and the ten elders were standing at the door, or meditating on the spot, or discussing Yang Fan with others.


    "Big brother, how long do you think it will take Uncle Master to finish refining?" The second elder said while looking at the door.


    "I think it takes half a day for a kind of pill. After he finishes refining these, half a month is needed."


    "That''s right, Master, if that''s the case, I should wait for something else."


    "That''s OK."


    However, they thought that it would take half a month for an eighth-grade alchemist to refine a dozen high-grade pills, but they didn''t know that there was something called a system.


    Less than two hours after they left, the door of the room was opened and Yang Fan walked out with a huff. At this time, the inner disciple who had been guarding the door respectfully bowed to Yang Fan.


    "Brother, is there anything wrong?"


    "Go tell the elders and say they are all done."


    The matter of Yang Fan becoming a disciple of Jian Wudi is very important. Jian Yi and the others did not intend to disclose it. The reason why this inner disciple called Yang Fan a senior was only because he believed that Yang Fan was favored by the elders. Brother.


    In fact, in the realm of cultivation, no matter how long the outer disciples have joined, they will be called seniors to disciples who are higher than themselves. The outer disciple sees the inner disciple, and the inner disciple sees the core disciple.


    The inner disciple didn''t have the slightest fluctuation on his face, maybe he thought that Yang Fan was just refining a low-grade pill.


    "Yes!"


    "what!!!"


    "You said he has refined all the pills?"


    "Yes, Great Elder, Senior Brother said he has refined all the pills."


    Everyone looked at each other, and hurriedly put down the things in their hands, and hurriedly flew to the refining pharmacy.


    When they came to the room, everyone saw the neatly placed jade pots on the table, with the fragrance of the medicine pill in the air. Take a deep breath, as if someone who has lived in the city for a long time suddenly breathes the fresh air in the countryside.


    (I want to give three chapters inexplicably, so let''s make up 50,000 words)

 Chapter 24： Elder token

    "Boom!" An elder couldn''t wait to open the cork, and a stronger medicinal fragrance spread out, and at the same time golden light came out of the jade bottle.


    "This is!!!" The Ninth Elder, who is good at alchemy, sniffed his nose, and hurriedly came to the elder''s side, looked down, his face was moved, "excellent...Zengyuan Dan."


    "Gudong."


    When the elder heard this, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water in his throat.


    "You can''t go wrong, it''s a gem."


    The nine elders held the pill in his hands and looked at it, and at the same time a bold idea grew in his heart.


    After thinking for a while, the true vitality of the nine elders continued to gather in the dantian, and finally he put his hand on the dantian, and with a big hand, the true vitality of the whole body was directly drawn out, and the nine elders also sat on the ground weakly.


    This is not because the cultivator has no true essence and cannot move, it''s just the weakness caused by being suddenly drawn out of his body.


    "Junior Brother Nine, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly felt a large amount of true essence overflowing around, everyone was startled, seeing the appearance of the nine elders, they all stepped forward to check.


    "It''s okay."


    The Ninth Elder waved his hand, "I just want to test how much this exquisite Zeng Yuan Pill can increase my true energy."


    Let''s just say, just stuff the golden pill into your mouth. In less than three seconds, the essence of the whole Zeng Yuan Pill was completely absorbed. Immediately after the Nine Elders were filled with a large amount of true essence power, what was extracted before A lot more.


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Yang Fan with admiration and weirdness.


    I admire it because Yang Fan had this kind of alchemy at a young age, and it was strange to think that he had such an achievement at such a young age.


    A superb five-grade pill, Zengyuan Pill, shocked everyone. Others opened the jade bottle to verify the effect of the pill.


    "Ah, this sixth-rank phantom transformation pill is also a superb. I just ate one, and I actually stayed in the illusion for half a month, and my spirit power has also increased a lot."


    "The Shackle Pill is also a superb product. There are more than a dozen pills. I remember that only two or three medicinal materials can be refined for one portion. God bless my Divine Sword Gate, unexpectedly recruiting such a wizard."


    "Unbelievable, these refined medicines are all superb."


    The hands of everyone holding the jade bottle couldn''t help shaking. There was a single exquisite pill, and there was no waste pill. Even if they saw the founding ancestor sword invincible descending to the earth, I am afraid they would not have this expression.


    "Ahem."


    At this moment, a familiar cough sounded at the door.


    When everyone looked around, they saw Jian Shisan standing at the door, looking at the high-levels of the Divine Sword Sect who looked like they had never seen the world, but didn''t realize that he had been here for a long time. Jian Shisan couldn''t stand it and coughed deliberately. Indicates my arrival.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    The elders all spoke together.


    "How?" Jian Shisan said as he came to Yang Fan, but he was abruptly held back by the next words.


    Jian Shisan carefully felt the fragrance of the pill, looked at the golden pill in Jian Yi''s hand, stretched out half of his hand and stopped in the air, then retracted again, looking at Yang Fan with more admiration. Rejoice and rejoice.


    "Brother, I have an unrelenting request." Yang Fan said when Jian Shisan was happy.


    "Oh? Tell me about it."


    "I need to enter the thunder pond to practice."


    Jian Shisan was a little surprised. He was surprised that Yang Fan wanted to enter the Lei Pond so soon. As a disciple of Jian Wudi, the treatment that should be enjoyed is different. Lei Chi can enter without time limit and number of times. The key is that entering the thunder pool is divided into time. It does not mean that you can enter at any time. Generally speaking, when you encounter bottlenecks in cultivation, or when you use it for body training.


    Perhaps he noticed Jian Shisan''s doubts, and Yang Fan quickly explained.


    "Because of my practice, I need a lot of the power of the five elements in order to achieve great success. I am currently thinking of absorbing the thunder attribute first."


    "So that''s the case." Everyone suddenly realized that they couldn''t help but wonder what exercise actually required the power of the five elements.


    "Take this token, engrave it into the divine sense, and bring it with you. Except for the forbidden ground, you can enter and exit the entire Divine Sword Gate at will."


    A black token with the size of a palm fell into Yang Fan''s hands. The front of the token was engraved with the iconic long sword of the Excalibur Gate, and some small characters were engraved on the back with the words "Honorary Elder-Monkey King". "The characters, the golden gilt fonts look very domineering, and after careful sensing, they actually exude a trace of coercion.


    Three days later.


    Continue to refine the pill for three days, basically completing the number of alchemists in the Divine Sword Gate for half a year.


    When he came to the main hall, he explained that he was going to enter the Lei Chi, and Jian Yi himself took the lead to come to the Lei Chi.


    Entering the Lei Chi area, you can see three huge stone statues standing in the center at a glance. One stone statue has a hideous face and four fangs in its mouth. Although the eyes are closed, the direction from which it is facing is exactly where Yang Fan is.


    A stone statue with its hands covering its eyes, behind it is a pair of wings, much like an angel in the west on earth.


    Another is a little weird, the whole face is twisted, skinny, and compared with humans, there is only a pair of dark hollow eyes on the uncoordinated head. The eyes are relatively small, the eye sockets are deep, there is no nose, and no mouth, it is more like the mouth is sealed by something and cannot be opened. Each of the two hands has a thumb, and the other four fingers seem to be glued to form a whole.


    What is even more surprising is. These three stone statues are all firmly trapped by a thick iron chain. It looks like they are terrifying big monsters, suppressed here with great magical powers. At the first glance Yang Fan was looking, there was an inexplicable fear in his heart. This feeling came from the depths of his soul.


    "System, test these three stone statues for me." Yang Fan called in his heart.


    "Ding! The system version is too low to detect. It is recommended that the host upgrade the system to version 4.0."


    "What am I...4.0...how big a gap is that you have to even be upgraded to level three to detect it. I''m afraid this might be something that even the fairy can''t touch."


    Yang Fan secretly slandered himself and became more curious about the origins of these three stone statues.


    Putting aside the stone statues, and walking further in, you will reach the pool for thunder pool exercise. There are many pools, most of which are already people? Yang Fan''s eyes are more special than the others. They are used by high-level personnel. In a separate place, there is a stronger power of thunder.


    "Master Nephew, I can do the rest by myself."


    "So, I will leave first."


    Seeing Jian Yi leave, Yang Fan jumped into the thunder pond. Sitting down cross-legged, he drove the Chaos Five Elements Judgment by himself, and a comfortable warm current entered Yang Fan.


    "Ding, detected the origin of a lot of thunder and started to absorb it."


    The cold prompt of the system sounded, and Yang Fan clearly felt the speed of the warm current entering the body soaring instantly.


    Opening the system interface, Yang Fan clearly saw that the word "Thunder" in the dimmed Chaos Five Elements Judgment was brightening at a slow speed that can be seen by meatballs.


    "The origin of thunder is being absorbed...0.1%...5%..."


    However, when the absorption reached 60%, Yang Fan clearly found that the rate of absorption had dropped a lot. Opening his eyes, Yang Fan cast a whistle, and he snorted in his heart, thinking that something bad would happen.


    I saw that the blue pillars that originally stood in the thunder pond had become dim at this time, and Yang Fan clearly felt that there was not much of the origin of thunder contained in it. But Yang Fan didn''t care at all, changed the pool, sat cross-legged, and didn''t care what other people in the pool looked at him.


    "Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s a new inner disciple."


    "Absorbing...80%...98%...100%"


    When Yang Fan saw that it was 100%, he was about to stop, but suddenly found that the system still hadn''t stopped absorbing.


    "110%...170%..."


    "So abnormal." Yang Fan was frightened by the system. He felt that his body was full of the origin of thunder, and every action would bring out thunder.


    "Om..."


    At this moment, the blue pillar in the pool wailed and stopped supplying.


    The inner disciples around who were absorbing the origin of thunder opened their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I absorb it?"


    "do not know."


    "Look, there is no Lei Xingzhu the origin of thunder. Damn it, how could this be?"


    "Impossible. It has only been a few years since the origin of the thunder that the elder instilled in the thunder column last time. It is impossible to run out in such a short time."


    Yang Fan stood up silently, exited Lei Chi quietly and without interest, came to the room for the elder to retreat, showed the elder token, and walked in.

 Chapter 25： Soar

    Compared with the rooms where the disciples are closed, there are obviously more resources piled up in the elder''s room, some healing medicines, exercises...


    Glancing a little, Yang Fan directly meditated on the spot, intending to refine the origin of thunder that overflowed from his body.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for absorbing the origin of full thunder, rewarding the hum of Harley method, three thousand thunderbolts, and three thousand thunder phantom bodies."


    "Awesome, my system." Yang Fan was overjoyed and quickly opened the system package to check.


    "Three thousand thunder phantom body: from fighting and breaking the sky. The ground-level advanced body method fighting skills, this method can condense the thunder phantom body, the strength of the thunder phantom body is similar to the body, and the body is immortal. The phantom body is indestructible. Note: Must Only after 3,000 thunderbolts can be learned can they be cultivated to great achievement."


    "Three thousand thunder movements: from fighting to break the sky. The low-level physical skills of the ground level. There are three levels: thunder flash, thunder instant, and three thousand thunder movements. After training, it is like the top martial arts martial arts in the martial arts world-Ling Bowei Step by step, the lotus grows step by step, and you can escape safely when fighting across a large realm."


    "Hum Harley Method: A technique that can attack from a distance or close combat. The word ¡®Hum¡¯ can use a powerful thunder system attack far away, and the word ¡®Ha¡¯ can release a lightning attack with extremely fast speed to the surrounding area. !"


    "System, in my opinion, the level of fighting skills in the Doupa Sphere is too different from the level of cultivation techniques. In my opinion, the fighting emperor''s strength in it is nothing more than the Yuan Ying to the infant transformation period."


    "Remind the host that qualitative changes cause quantitative changes. People of different strengths use the same technique, and their power is different."


    "Okay. It seems that I have to improve my cultivation. Even the head of the Divine Sword Gate has the strength of the mid-Mahayana, presumably the emperors of the Five Kingdoms will not be bad, it is difficult to sneak in. Then I will retreat first. Months, and then go to Fengyuan City to see how the Shengxiandan medicinal materials are collected."


    Yang Fan closed his eyes and ran the Chaos Five Elements Jue to absorb the source of excess thunder. The thunder and lightning walked on Yang Fan''s whole body. The strange thing was that these lightning did not cause any harm to him. On the contrary, it made Yang Fan feel a little comfortable. It seems to be the relaxation of the whole body after a sauna, the pores are dredged, and the coolness brought by the breeze can be clearly felt.


    After about an hour, the lightning in Yang Fan''s body disappeared without a shadow, and replaced by a lightning sign from his dantian, quietly floating in the dantian, in the lightning sign, there is a lot of thunder origin.


    "Unexpectedly, just simply refining the origin of Thunder, I can clearly feel that my strength has improved."


    Yang Fan took out his combat power to test his eyes and put them on. As the lens flickered, a high value flashed before his eyes.


    "22,000. Yes, under normal circumstances, it has increased by two thousand, then the next step is to cultivate the diamond glass body."


    "However, one hundred and fifty times gravity is no longer suitable for me now, then one hundred and sixty times."


    "Om!"


    As soon as it was adjusted, Yang Fan felt that an unbearable gravity was pressing on his body, and his knees were bent uncontrollably.


    Yang Fan gasped and stood up with difficulty. Eight-door Dunjia opened two doors, and suddenly felt a lot less pressure on him.


    The blue veins are raised, the eyes are slightly white, sitting cross-legged on the spot, rotating the magic art of the diamond glaze body, in front of him are some middle-grade spirit stones and some high-grade body-building pills previously refined in the refining pharmacy.


    After absorbing these, a stream of pure energy emerged in Yang Fan''s body, and then the exercise was performed. In just a few breaths, the pure energy was completely absorbed. And the spirit stones and pills in front of Yang Fan were all exhausted, and he didn''t even reach the half of the diamond glass body. Thousands of medium-grade spirit stones and hundreds of forging pills were squandered. It can be said that Yang Fan is inside the sword gate. Door elder is the poorest elder.


    "It seems that it is necessary to earn some extra money after going out. Although I am an elder now, I still don''t have the face to ask them for money. It is said that I, an imperial pharmacist, will be laughed to death."


    It took a day for Yang Fan to absorb all the essence of the medicinal pill with the Diamond Glazed Technique. After finishing the forging, he turned to increase the gravity multiple.


    "One hundred and eighty times. Open Super Saiyan! Open the wound door!"


    A terrifying arrogance enveloped Yang Fan''s body, and a layer of forgiveness was also wrapped around the golden arrogance.


    Aim your gaze, the combat capability detector issued a didi cue.


    "Dididi! 63000."


    "It''s worthy of being an ancient super Saiyan bloodline. Now I feel that I can kill myself in a normal state with one punch."


    Yang Fan casually punched forward, and the fist wind brought up by his fist made a crackling sound.


    If there were no formations laid out by Yang Fan in advance, I''m afraid the aura that broke out just now has already alarmed others.


    "With a combat power of 63,000, I am now enough to fight the early stage of the Tribulation and not fall under the wind. It is estimated that I will break through to Super Race 2, and there will be no opponents in the Mahayana period, and I can even fight the immortals."


    Open the system interface and look at the progress bar of your own experience, unknowingly it is almost halfway.


    "It''s the middle stage of Void Refinement, so the latter must be reached within three months."


    "Huh!" Yang Fan''s figure disappeared. His figure appeared one after another in the air and on the ground not far away, but it lasted less than a second. Those figures began to fall apart, and they were left behind by moving too fast.


    Suddenly, several identical selves appeared beside Yang Fan, and those people attacked Yang Fan''s body without saying a word.


    "Swish!" Dozens of shurikens fired at the body at an extremely tricky angle, and three more were attacked at the same time. One used the "Ha" in the "Ha" method of the Harley method, and the dense lightning moved towards The body shot away. A Susao Nenghu who opened Sasuke, an arrow composed of energy and a dozen meters long pierced the void, pointing straight to the vitality of the body. There was also one who used three thousand thunderbolts and cooperated with the other two people to launch a fierce offensive with speed.


    If someone is here, I am afraid that these people are fighting life and death, but strictly speaking, this is no different from life and death. In order to improve combat effectiveness, it is often best to hover on the edge of life and death.


    after an hour.


    "Boom..." Three successive sounds, three white mists were produced, three Yang Fans disappeared without a shadow, leaving only the scarred body Yang Fan, every time his body moved, the pain caused by opening the wound door became more intense


    "System, exchange me a fairy bean."


    "Successful redemption, consume one hundred points."


    After swallowing the fairy bean, in less than three seconds, Yang Fan felt that the pain in his whole body disappeared, and took out the detector again. Compared with the previous one, this time increased the combat effectiveness by two to three hundred.


    "If you continue at this speed, it won''t take long for me to be able to compete with the strong in the middle of the Tribulation, but this is not enough."


    After a short rest, Yang Fan increased the gravity to one hundred and eighty-five times. It only increased five times, but this pressure brought Yang Fan dispensable, and even volleyed.


    Three months later.


    A scruffy, foul-smelling beggar meditates on the spot in this closed room. This man has a handsome face, and his eyes are mixed with disdain and indifference...this is the pride he should have, this is his youth To reach such a realm should be.


    "Huh!" Yang Fan took a breath, stopped running the technique, opened his eyes, and a golden light shot out. This golden light was very dazzling, even if a monk used his divine sense to check it, he was still blinded.


    "Three months, my strength has improved a lot."


    Yang Fan glanced at himself, and a high value appeared on the combat power detector.


    "27500." Yang Fan raised his mouth, very satisfied with the three months of hard work. "It''s very good. Normally there are close to 30,000. Then there is a full explosion of 70,000. It is not a problem with the later stage of the Tribulation. ...Time to go out."

 Chapter 26： Exit

    After leaving the room, Yang Fan walked towards his dormitory. After all, the smell and tatters of the whole body are personally unbearable, let alone to see those high-level staff afterwards.


    At this time, in the meeting hall of the high-level Shenjianmen, Jian Yi meditated on the spot, Jian''s brows and eyes closed, as if he was asleep.


    At this moment, a deep knock on the door came.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Yi said lightly.


    "Head, the following disciples are here to report that Brother Sun Wukong has left the customs and is now in his dormitory."


    A handyman disciple is now at the door. Although he hasn''t seen Jian Yi, his body is bent at ninety degrees, his respectful color is silent.


    "Hmm. Let him come here when he is busy."


    "Yes."


    The handyman disciple bent down and backed slowly, as cautiously as he saw the emperor''s **** in the palace compound, and even backed up a few steps before daring to turn around.


    At the same time, Yang Fan washed, and then walked out of the room. The handyman disciple came to Yang Fan, and he explained the sword. Yang Fan nodded and followed the handyman disciple to the hall.


    "Master Nephew, what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Master, how much do you know about the top powers of the entire Five Source Continent?"


    Jian Yi poured a cup of tea and motioned to Yang Fan to sit down and talk.


    "The most powerful are Dao Sect and Buddhism. I heard that the power in Wuyuan Continent is only their representative sent by Xianyu. The gossip says that in Xianyu, Buddhism and Taoism are also terrifying. It is Tiangongyuan, the power second only to these two sects should not be underestimated."


    Yang Fan thought for a moment, but he was a little puzzled about Jian Yi''s sudden emergence.


    "That''s true. There are five local forces in the five big countries that can use their foundations to fight with these three forces. In addition, besides that, our Sword Sect is indeed much weaker than them, but they want If you want to move forces like us, you can''t afford it without paying a price."


    Jian Yi picked up the teacup, took a breath and took a sip.


    "Why is this?"


    "Because if they want to move us, other forces will not ignore it. They think that they will move their whole body when they move, and they fear that they will encounter this difficulty in the future. After all, we, the top ten forces at the bottom of the ranking, unite, and they also Take care of one or two."


    "So that''s the case. So, what does this have to do with what you said next, Master Nephew?"


    "It''s true that the ranking of powers once in a hundred years is about to begin, and the ranking of powers involves a secret world."


    "That secret realm must be clear to you. It is only opened once in a hundred years. It is a place of exile. There are a lot of resources in it. The higher the ranking, the more disciples the power can enter. Do you understand?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "But am I not an elder now? How can I enter without being a disciple?"


    "Haha..." A familiar voice came from the depths of the hall. After a few seconds, a figure walked in front of Yang Fan.


    "Junior Brother, how difficult is this? Now that you are an elder, no one other than us knows about it, and the external ones are just core disciples, so don''t worry."


    "Why is my brother so sure that I have the ability to lead the inner disciples to achieve good results?"


    "Junior brother, I can see that people''s vision is not wrong, but I want to know your real strength in detail, so let the boss test it."


    "Who is it?" Yang Fan was curious.


    "It''s me, Uncle Master."


    At this moment, ten figures arrived one after another, and it was the Great Elder Xing Jianfei who spoke.


    "Dididi..." The sound of the combat power detector sounded.


    "57000."


    "There is such a high value, it should be in the late stage of the fit."


    "Uncle Shi, can you dare to fight?" The great elder Xie Jian flew and arched his hands, seemingly forcing Yang Fan to agree.


    "Why don''t you dare, but is this competition open?"


    Yang Fan''s illocutionary meaning reveals whether Yang Fan''s strength as a core disciple to the outside world has a fit period of cultivation.


    "No, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be spread out, and the strength level test is required before the power ranking competition. Only those who are below the fit period can participate."


    "Damn, doesn''t it mean that I am invincible in it?"


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan felt happy. Thinking that we must hollow out resources inside.


    Without much chatting, everyone came to a martial arts arena and drove away the disciples. Xing Jianfei stood on the arena with a pleasant face, calm and calm, as if to say that he didn''t have half the strength of Yang Fan.


    "Master, what do you think of the strength of Uncle Master?" Jian Yi watched Yang Fan unresponsive to the breath released by Xian Jianfei, and he was a little worried about this ranking match.


    "The boss is in the late stage of the fit. According to the strength shown by the previous junior and younger brothers, it is not difficult to protect yourself in the middle of the fit. If the boss only uses half of his strength, it will not be a problem to insist on a hundred rounds."


    "Master, I don''t see it. Jian Fei is somewhat dissatisfied with Master Uncle, not just him, my other nine disciples are somewhat dissatisfied with me, too."


    At this moment, Yang Fanting was standing on the martial arts stage, and he was not at all nervous about fighting against the strong in the late stage of the match. If there were not people watching, I am afraid he would take out a cigarette and light it.


    "Uncle Shi, offended."


    As soon as the voice fell, the great elder Xun Jianfei grabbed his right hand forward, and a great hand condensed in the sky, grabbing towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was not in a hurry, clenched his right hand into a fist, and punched the huge palm fiercely. A fist larger than Qingtian''s palm hit the palm, and the palm instantly turned into powder and disappeared. The huge fist was unabated, and flew towards Xie Jian again.


    "Oh?" Xun Jianfei was a little surprised on the surface, but he was shocked in his heart. There was no other reason, because the blow just now contained half of his strength.


    A person in the middle stage of Void Refining can easily take a half-strength blow of the strong person in the later stage of the fit, which is enough to prove that this person is talented.


    "Not bad." Jian Shisan stroked his beard and laughed.


    The great elder Xun Jianfei did not rush, mobilizing the true vitality in his body, converging on the index finger, pinching the tactics with his left hand, a sword intent merged with the true vitality, and gathered into a golden light on the index finger.


    "Huh!" Jin Guang broke open his fist easily and shot towards Yang Fan.


    "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi."


    Yang Fan waved his hands quickly. Just when Jin Guang was about to hit him, Jin Guang was attracted by an invisible force, turned a corner, and flew towards the Great Elder Xun Jian.


    "what?!!"


    Xun Jianfei was surprised, Jin Guang had already arrived in front of him, and now it was impossible to avoid it. Helpless, Xun Jianfei could only temporarily release a light curtain to block it.


    "Boom." The light curtain shattered like glass, making a crisp sound.


    "Puff!" The golden light was still very powerful in breaking the light curtain, piercing Xing Jianfei''s right shoulder, and red blood flowed out of the big hole in his thumb.


    "Hi..." Everyone took a breath.


    "It''s a bit interesting. It can also increase the power when rebounding. The boss is a little underestimated. But this kind of attack is a bit weird, and most people don''t expect the rebound attack to increase a lot."


    Jian Shisan was very satisfied with Yang Fan''s performance, and didn''t care about the injured Xun Jianfei.

 Chapter 27： Great Elder vs. Yang Fan (seeking recommended collection)

    "Uncle Shi, it seems that I underestimated you, now I have to do my best, be careful."


    After Xun Jianfei finished speaking, the figure disappeared like a ghost and disappeared. The next moment he appeared in front of Yang Fan, with his big hand sticking out, and grabbing towards Yang Fan''s neck.


    "Wow!" A sword light flashed, and the arm protruding from Xian Jianfei passed through, but it did not bring the slightest effect.


    As expected by Yang Fan, the figure in front of him was still an afterimage. Yang Fan''s figure retreated extremely quickly, sucking in a wooden stick from a distance, guarding against the sneak attack by the elder.


    "Uncle Shi, do you think you can stop my attack with a stick?"


    The voice of the great elder Xun Jianfei came from all around, and it was impossible to locate his position through the sound source.


    "Small bugs."


    Yang Fan smiled slightly, the powerful divine consciousness was released, and Xun Jianfei''s position was instantly found.


    With a sigh, Yang Fan came to Xun Jianfei''s face in a blink of an eye.


    Xing Jian Feijian looked at his eyebrows, and did not panic at all.


    "So fast."


    Yang Fan shook his heart, and the wooden stick that pierced towards Xie Jian hurriedly recovered, and the true vitality wrapped the wooden stick and picked up the flaw in Xie Jianfei''s move.


    Xun Jianfei''s pupils shrank, and he didn''t expect Yang Fan to find the flaw so quickly, so he had to turn his sword around and face the stick.


    "Ding." A metal collision sounded, and the two of them were shaken back.


    "Come again."


    Xun Jianfei swung his long sword, and his figure disappeared again. This time he appeared behind Yang Fan, very fast, and did not give Yang Fan the slightest time to react. Xun Jianfei brandished his sword and stabbed Yang Fan towards Yang Fan''s right shoulder. He vowed not to give up unless he stabbed him, as if he was about to avenge that move.


    The long sword pierced Yang Fan''s shoulder, and the blood splashing scene did not appear in his imagination. The long sword passed through Yang Fan''s body without hindrance.


    Just when Xie Jianfei thought that what was in front of him was only a ghost, and was vigilant around him, Yang Fan turned around and punched Xie Jianfei''s face with his big sandbag fist.


    "what?"


    Xun Jianfei was knocked to the ground, his left eye closed tightly. There was a dark blue in the eye socket, leaving only his right eye staring at Yang Fan in disbelief, not understanding what had just happened.


    "Master, what''s going on?" the second elder asked Jian Yi.


    "It should be some kind of space secret technique. As early as when the boss appeared behind the uncle, I noticed an extremely hidden space fluctuation."


    After listening to Jianyi''s analysis, everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t mean to remind Xun Jianfei.


    "What a weird situation."


    The elder Xun Jianfei frowned and looked at Yang Fan with alertness, for fear of being beaten again.


    Yang Fan stretched out his back with one hand, and hooked his finger towards Xun Jianfei with the other hand, showing his provocative intentions.


    Obviously Xun Jianfei was a little irritated, and he roared, and the speed of rushing towards Yang Fan skyrocketed again, this time even the afterimage was not left behind.


    When he came to Yang Fan, Long Sword didn''t mean to stop at all, and pierced Yang Fan''s heart. There was a metal crash, seeing a miss, Xie Jianfei didn''t say anything, the long sword danced quickly, not giving Yang Fan the slightest chance to breathe, attack after attack, and Yang Fan also defended one attack after another. , The two wrestled together, there was nothing like a cultivator should fight.


    At first glance, it looks a bit like a competition between two swordsmen in a martial arts novel.


    It seems that he finally knew that he was no match for Yang Fan in swordsmanship. Just when Xian Jianfei separated from Yang Fan, he swished, Xian Jianfei threw a sword gas towards Yang Fan, stepped on the spot, and quickly pinched the magic arts with both hands. The Wudoutai''s silver light shone, and immediately afterwards, Yang Fan, who was still avoiding the attack, sank and staggered away from the sword energy.


    "Uncle Master now, you can''t avoid it so easily anymore."


    Xun Jianfei pinched the magic technique again, and a golden dragon hovered above him. The dragon slammed against Yang Fan and slammed into Yang Fan with Xie Jianfei''s anger.


    The dragon was extremely fast, and Yang Fan wanted to dodge to the side, but found that the entire martial arts platform was like a strong glue, firmly sticking Yang Fan''s feet, not only that, Yang Fan couldn''t move his whole body.


    With a loud "bang", the golden dragon slammed into Yang Fan''s body, the thick smoke dispersed, leaving a big hole in place, but Yang Fan disappeared.


    "What about people?" An elder was surprised.


    "Big brother, be careful behind you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a golden figure instantly appeared behind Xun Jianfei, a whip leg swept out, Xun Jian flew out like an arrow from the string, almost being kicked out of the martial arts platform.


    Everyone looked at it together, and saw a person standing there surrounded by a golden curtain of light. It was Yang Fan who had started Super 1 state.


    "What''s going on, I feel that the aura of Uncle Master has become much stronger."


    "Well, although it is still in the Void Refining Period, the combat power that has erupted has reached the peak of the combination, even in the early stage of the Tribulation."


    "Maybe it has something to do with the golden light curtain around him. You see that his hair has turned golden. It should be some kind of secret technique to increase strength."


    After the second elder said this sentence, the other eight elders nodded in approval.


    Xun Jianfei stood up, rubbed the kicked part, and looked at Yang Fan with a trace of fear and timidity. But as an elder, he was unable to admit that he couldn''t beat the young man whose realm was lower than himself, so he could only grit his teeth and endure it.


    "Great Elder, I''m going to go." Yang Fan smiled jokingly, and his figure burst into force, raising his fist and heading straight towards Xie Jianfei''s chest. That was where Yang Fan was kicked.


    "Damn, how could I lose."


    Xun Jianfei roared, and hurriedly distanced himself from Yang Fan, because he knew that Yang Fan was very strong in close combat at this time, and he hurriedly used his magic tricks.


    "Ice Fire God''s Fist." After pinching the tactics, great elder Xie Jianfei''s left hand fist burst into hot flames, and the surrounding air instantly became thick, making people unable to breathe.


    The fist of his right hand is covered with a layer of extremely deep cold light blue ice, and the white mist gathers above. If someone approaches, the mere cold air radiating can instantly freeze the monks of the Jin Dan stage into ice lolly. Such a weird phenomenon is in sharp contrast with the blazing flames in the left hand.


    Xian Jianfei stuck out his fists and punched dozens of punches forward, and the biting wind of fists whizzed past. Yang Fan put aside his supernatural power and used his abilities, and instead used his agile pace to easily shuttle among the flying ice and fire fists.


    Xun Jianfei was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the extremely fast Ice Fire God Fist would be unable to do anything to Yang Fan, so he pinched the magic technique with both hands again.


    After a few breaths, five identical figures appeared around Xun Jianfei, which made Yang Fan very surprised, because he discovered through Shao Lun Yan that these were the main body, or that the Sha Lun Yan failed this time.


    The six figures lined up in a line, some of them used their swordsmanship, some of them performed a scorching flame attack, and some were responsible for interfering with Yang Fan''s actions...In short, this time, Yang Fan was passive and completely under attack.


    "I didn''t expect the boss to actually use this trick." Jian Yi said in surprise.


    "I remember that it took several decades to get started with this trick. I think it should be a little bit successful now."


    "The real body. A very special technique. It can perfectly replicate the clone with the same strength as the body, and the number of splits is related to the proficiency of cultivation. It is said that this strong person created is strong in the immortal world. It¡¯s top-notch, the big brother is a fragment obtained by chance in an ancient tomb."


    The three elders, who had been standing by without speaking, finally spoke.


    The ten disciples of Jian Yi have completely different personalities. Among them, the three most elders have the strangest personalities. He rarely speaks. Even Jian Yi, unless something must be spoken, he will not speak a word.

 Chapter 28： The Great Elder Crossing the Tribulation (seeking recommended collection)

    "It seems that you like to beat more with less, and it is still six to one. In that case, then I am as you wish."


    After a series of dodges, Yang Fan got tired of this cat-and-mouse game. After evading a magic trick attack, Yang Fan came to the edge of the martial arts platform, his figure gradually changed from one to two, and two to four, which grew exponentially. In less than three breaths, the thirty-six paths are exactly the same. The silhouette of the six Xunjian flying groups surrounded.


    "This...this..." Everyone looked at each other, some in disbelief. It''s not that I haven''t seen the avatar technique, but I have never seen so many avatars with almost the same strength, and there are as many as 36. Depending on the situation, Yang Fan could tell more.


    "This is six to one, don''t say I bully you."


    Thirty-six Yang Fan spoke together, frightened Xun Jianfei, never daring to make any moves.


    Xun Jianfei''s heart trembled, and the Dao Heart, which had been stuck in the bottleneck for many years, became loose. At this moment, his desire to become stronger became stronger. Finally, his spiritual consciousness trembled, and his heart suddenly opened. A sense of comfort that had been strange and familiar for many years came from deep in his heart. He broke through and made a temporary breakthrough at this joint. From the peak of the fit period to the early stage of the robbery.


    Rumble! ! !


    The sky was densely covered with dark clouds, blue and purple lightning shuttled back and forth in the dark clouds, and from time to time across the darkened sky, it was as if the sky was angry, vowing to kill anyone who dared to challenge the might of the sky. This person is Jian Jianfei.


    "No! Boss, he is not ready to cross the Tribulation, hurry! Pass the order, and prepare the magic weapon, magic circle, pill to cross the Tribulation..."


    Jian Yi watched from the side, showing concern, then rushed to the stage and flew towards the remote place in the inner courtyard with Xun Jian, crossing the tribulation platform, leaving Yang Fan alone on the stage dumbfounded.


    "This Nima was interrupted in the middle of pretending..."


    Although he was interrupted, Yang Fan didn''t complain anymore, so he had to follow the past to see how powerful the Thunder Tribulation in the fit period was.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xie Jianfei sat on the stage of crossing the robbery, while he was wearing a simple black armor with complicated runes shining on it. A light curtain lit up around the Dujie platform, which is the magic circle specially used to resist thunder robbery.


    The so-called cultivation is to fight against the sky for profit and go against the sky. Every time when you are promoted in a great realm, Heaven will put down the thunder tribulation test, and continue to fight after passing it. But the degree... vanished, even reincarnation, or even being a ghost.


    Despite this, there are still many people rushing to practice.


    why? Natural selection, survival of the fittest. Weakness is the original sin. Weakness must be beaten. If we want to survive, we must fight against the heavens and everything under the sky to fight for this few secrets.


    Thunder Tribulation was gestating in the sky, and Xun Jianfei was ready.


    At this moment, suddenly a purple lightning struck down in the air, very fast, and came to the sky above the formation in the blink of an eye.


    With a bang, the formation barrier above it obviously cracked a few holes. This is just the first thunder with such power.


    Yang Fan sighed in his heart, secretly sighing for his luck during the earth''s tribulation, and worrying about the future tribulation.


    The second thunder tribulation was brewing very quickly, and after only a few dozen breaths, the larger thunder tribulation smashed down in the air and hit the formation in the blink of an eye. In an instant, the barrier shattered, and the remaining Thunder Tribulation struck Xun Jianfei.


    At this moment, the jet black armor he was wearing gave off a faint golden light, and all the thunder tribulations were absorbed, and the second pass.


    Five minutes later, four consecutive thunder tribulations have been lowered. Each additional one is equivalent to adding another small realm with a full blow in the initial stage of integration. By the seventh stage, it is no less than the initial stage of crossing the tribulation.


    At this time, Xing Jianfei''s clothes all became tattered, and the jet-black armor broke as early as the fifth thunder calamity, and it lost its function. Today''s Xing Jianfei can only resist the thunder calamity hard.


    Boom!


    A serpent transformed from a thunder tribulation came to the vicinity of Xing Jianfei instantly, and used the body that was nearly one meter thick to restrain Xing Jianfei, and at the same time released lightning, destroying every cell in Xing Jianfei, eroding every strand of truth. Yuanli.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted, Xun Jian flew to the ground, and the seventh thunder disaster finally passed.


    The eighth thunder tribulation came again, this time Xun Jianfei no longer had the strength to stand up, lying on the ground, waiting for death.


    "Master, I want to go up and save the big brother."


    The second elder tightened his fists nervously. The other elders were ready to try, but the reason was still there and they didn''t rush over, otherwise, if they couldn''t stop them, the people who went up and Xun Jianfei would die.


    When crossing the Tribulation, once someone intervenes to help, the difficulty of the Tribulation will increase greatly, which is equivalent to two people crossing the Tribulation at the same time.


    "Let me come." When everyone heard it, they looked at those who spoke.


    "Junior Brother, are you sure?" Jian Shisan narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Fan with a scrutiny.


    "I have a way."


    After that, Yang Fan disappeared and appeared in front of the collapsed Xun Jianfei the next moment.


    Boom! Obviously what Yang Fan did was to anger the sky, and thunder came.


    I saw that the eighth thunder robbery that was about to land became thicker, and even the speed became faster.


    Just when he was about to hit Xun Jianfei, Yang Fan stood in front of him. The water snake turned into by Thunder Tribulation became furious, roared silently, and slammed into Yang Fan, vowing to kill the ants who dared to provoke the sky on the spot. .


    "Uncle Master, be careful." Jian Yi shouted.


    Then, as soon as the thick Thunder Tribulation Snake touched, the whole Thunder Tribulation Snake sagged like a frustrated balloon, until the last trace of Thunder Tribulation was absorbed by Yang Fan.


    "what?"


    "what happened?"


    "Why did Thunder Tribulation disappear? Could it be that it was absorbed by Uncle Master?"


    "It seems that Junior Brother has gotten great luck." Jian Shisan''s deep eyes were printed with Yang Fan''s figure inverted, and no one could understand his inner thoughts.


    "Ding! The original absorption of thunder reaches 300%."


    At this time, the cold voice of the system sounded, Yang Fan smiled at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his fingers, and pointed at the sky to curse.


    "God thief, this power is not enough to tickle me, is there any stronger?"


    "Boom!!!"


    An extremely small ordinary lightning struck the floor tiles not far from Yang Fan. This was a warning from the heavens to Yang Fan, don''t get too far.


    "Uncle Master, he is... scolding the sky..."


    Jian Yi''s heart trembled very much, and he regretted recruiting Yang Fan. Who knew he would do anything against the law.


    "Hahaha...it''s not going to work. I think that the Great Sage Qitian made a big noise in the heavens, rushed to the underworld, modified the book of life and death, and the 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals could not be taken. If it were not for the Tathagata, who could be the enemy, more What''s more, you thief God?"


    "Damn!!!" Jian Shisan snorted, almost unable to stand.


    Make a riot in the heavens, rush to the underground palace... and the Buddha. Although I don¡¯t know how strong the Tathagata Buddha is, how weak can a Buddha be? Moreover, one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals could not be taken. You must know that in the immortal world, the strength of every heavenly soldier is at least the earth immortal, not the human immortal who has just ascended.


    Thinking of this, Jian Shisan''s eyes on Yang Fan changed again.

 Chapter 29： Downhill (very unexpected third)

    How did a monk in the mere refining period know this kind of thing? Obviously, this son came from absolutely not simple, even a great immortal who reincarnated, and then awakened the memory of his previous life, so that he could explain the unusual things that happened before.


    "It seems that my God Sword goalkeeper ushered in the rise."


    Jian Shisan looked up at the sky, the tears in his eyes could no longer contain, turning into tears and rolling down.


    On the top floor of the Conference Hall not far away, there was a figure wrapped in a white robe. He was the clone left by the Supreme Elder-Jian Wudi, possessing the strength of the mid-Mahayana.


    Jian Wudi raised his head and looked at the Dujietai in the distance. His eyes were always moving on Yang Fan, without saying a word, without the slightest expression on his face. This also caused no one to know his thoughts, even Jianshi 13 .


    Boom! The ninth thunder robbery came.


    Yang Fan did not rush, and absorbed the ninth thunder calamity like a gourd painting. At this point, the great elder Xun Jianfei was successfully promoted to the tribulation period.


    "Congratulations, big brother, for being the only one of us to cross the catastrophe."


    "Big brother, you have to thank Uncle Master, without him, we might have to collect your body."


    Everyone laughed, and the feelings of brothers were extremely strong.


    "Master, I live up to your entrustment. I finally have no time for Yang Fan to respond to the catastrophe."


    Xian Jianfei came to Jian Yi and bends down deeply, his gratitude for Jian Yi can no longer be expressed in words.


    "Uncle Shi! Please be respected by me!" Xun Jianfei knelt towards Yang Fan. He didn''t even have time for Yang Fan to react, so he knelt directly. Then bowed deeply.


    "Daen doesn''t say thank you, let alone bow down. I really want to thank me. I just need to share something good in the future."


    "Definitely, definitely." Xun Jianfei was a little speechless, regretting the kneeling just now.


    Yang Fan thought for a moment, and came to the edge of Jian Shisan, "Brother, I''m going down the mountain first, and there are still things to do."


    "Well, if you want to go, when will you be back?"


    "Not sure, but I will be back before the Zongmen Grand Competition."


    "Well, this is my sound transmission jade talisman. If you need any help, please contact me directly. If you are in danger, smash the jade talisman, and I will be there in a few minutes."


    While talking, Jian Shisan took out a piece of jade the size of a baby''s palm, which was engraved with complex runes, injected with true energy, and the runes on it would float.


    After accepting the jade symbol, Yang Fan prepared, and after saying goodbye, he flew towards Fengyuan City.


    The Divine Sword Gate is only 5,000 kilometers away from Fengyuan City. According to Yang Fan''s current speed, it only takes less than an hour. If it explodes with full force, it will only take less than five minutes, but Yang Fan is not in a hurry.


    Yang Fan didn''t have much hope for the pharmacist union and Sun''s family to find all medicinal materials, perhaps Sancheng didn''t.


    "Ok?"


    When passing near a city, something in Yang Fan Mingming was summoning himself, the closer it was to the center of the city, the more obvious.


    Huh! Yang Fan turned and landed outside the city gate. The gate tower was guarded by a pair of soldiers. The gate was very wide and there was no scene of queuing into the city in ancient times. The reason why he didn''t directly land in the city was just because Yang Fan didn''t want to make things big. Every city is protected by formations, so it''s strange to break in without being dealt with.


    When you enter the city, you will see the bustling streets, where all kinds of passersby and shops form a vivid contrast, and the streets are patrolled by soldiers from time to time. The most conspicuous among them is a pair of ten-person patrol teams. Not to mention the formation, even the uniforms are not fully worn. While walking, they talked with other people and cast their eyes on the hips and chest of the passing woman.


    Perhaps perceiving Yang Fan''s gaze, a leading non-commissioned officer glanced at Yang Fan, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said something to the person behind him, and then walked towards Yang Fan.


    "You are very face-to-face, what are you doing in Leiyue City?" The sergeant stared at Yang Fan,


    Yang Fan frowned when he looked at the man. The non-commissioned officer''s tone made him very unhappy. Considering that he had just arrived, Yang Fan resisted it.


    "Find something." After saying that, he walked away without any intention of arguing.


    "Bold, who let you go, stop for me!" a soldier shouted sharply, and then a group of people surrounded Yang Fan.


    "Looking for something? Humph, I think you want to steal it! Get it for me!"


    The non-commissioned officer gave an order, and the remaining nine rushed towards Yang Fan, with spears pointed at him, as long as they moved, they would inevitably be pierced to death by ten thousand spears.


    The people around stopped to watch, pointing and pointing. Most of them were filled with outrage, accusing the non-commissioned officer of framing a good person, which shows that they have done this more than once.


    "This Wuyan has begun to scrape again, I hope someone can kill this officer." A middle-aged woman was very angry. "She clenched her teeth and wanted to step forward and kill the non-commissioned officer named Wu Yan on the spot. A young man next to her hurriedly covered the mouth of the middle-aged woman, fearing that Wu Yan would hear it and cause a murder.


    "If it weren''t for him, my daughter would not be taken away by the second son of the Xu family." Aunt Zhang wailed, tears streaming out continuously.


    "It''s over! This young man is afraid that he is going to be locked up in the prison. Hearing that the prison of the City Lord''s Mansion has entered, don''t even want to come out again."


    Nine soldiers stepped forward and stretched out their hands to catch Yang Fan. However, with a look in Yang Fan''s eyes, the nine men flew around like cannonballs. They were smashed into the wall deeply, unable to move, and blood was constantly spit out from their mouths, mixed with broken pieces. The internal organs struggled for a few seconds, and finally the nine people crooked their necks and lost their breath.


    "hiss!!!"


    The people watching around took a breath, and couldn''t believe that Yang Fan actually made a move. No, it was just a glance to kill the nine people with the strength of Jin Dan, let alone believe that Yang Fan actually killed the guards in the city, and also Killed in front of everyone.


    It''s over, this young man''s life ends here.


    This is the only ending that people around can think of at this time.


    "You...you..." The non-commissioned officer sat on the ground in fright, and an extremely foul-smelling yellow liquid came out from under his crotch, which could be smelled by the onlookers more than ten meters away, let alone close. Yang Fan was in front of him.


    Yang Fan turned his head, looked down at the non-commissioned officer, a trace of killing intent flashed in his indifferent eyes.


    "Don''t do it, and since you have killed nine, let''s kill one more to make up."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart that one hand was slowly raised, and a black flame appeared in his hand, which was the emptiness swallowing inflammation. The hot air wave instantly enveloped the non-commissioned officer, scared him to get up in a hurry, kneel down, and slam his head heavily on the ground, kowtow to Yang Fan at a rate of twice per second, hoping Yang Fan would let him go.


    "My lord, forgive me! Forgive me! I won''t dare anymore!!!"


    The non-commissioned officer smashed his head and his voice trembled. However, Yang Fan did not blink his eyelids from the beginning to the end. With a light wave of his right hand, the non-commissioned officer instantly enveloped the non-commissioned officer, and the person screamed. In less than three seconds, there was a mass of ashes left on the ground. As the wind blew, the ashes disappeared, and there was no trace of his existence in the world.

 Chapter 30： Dried shrimp

    The silence surrounding them may be because of Yang Fan''s decisiveness, or because Yang Fan''s methods horrified them. The black flame I had never seen before was burned to ashes in less than three seconds by a person, which was terrible.


    Quiet, the surroundings were as silent as death, Yang Fan walked towards the position he felt in his heart under the gaze of everyone.


    "He... doesn''t seem to worry about the consequences of killing the city guard."


    "Follow him, it wasn''t us anyway. But it hasn''t happened for a long time, how many years?"


    An old man squinted at the figure of Yang Fan who was going away and said.


    "321 years." An old woman said, "I remember that he was also a young man. He was a son of a big family, and he was arrogant and domineering here, wounding a few soldiers, and finally the conflict intensified, and the man killed one in angrily Soldier, in the end, he was also beheaded here."


    "I think it was someone from that family who came to ask for an explanation, even if they were fighting each other." A young boy with clear-eyed eyes, holding a folding fan, gently fanning his right hand, the breeze blew a strand of beautiful hair, causing the nymphomaniac woman next to him. Drape.


    "After the fact that the big family heard that the Lord of the City had ordered this son to be killed, they were so frightened that they didn''t dare to enter the city gate, and finally stopped."


    "Sure enough." Everyone looked at each other.


    "As a result, the kid killed ten city guards just now, wouldn''t it be worse?"


    "Huh, I really don''t know how to live or die. According to the character of Lord City Lord, he will definitely not die easily, he will definitely be subjected to capital punishment. He will not be killed without torture for thousands of years.


    At this time, Yang Fan came to a five-story building with two guards at the door, both of which were of Yuan Yingqi strength. You must know that in this remote town, even the guards have such high strength, the background of this building is absolutely extraordinary. And Yang Fan came here because he sensed that the thing was inside.


    "Star Reaching Pavilion? It seems to be an auction house." Yang Fan glanced at the plaque and was about to walk in, but was stopped by the two guards.


    "Stop! Not everyone is qualified to enter the Star Cultivation Pavilion, show your background or hand in a hundred low-grade spirit stones."


    A burly guard blocked Yang Fan, and looked up and down Yang Fan''s clothes, thinking that he was not a son of a rich family or a big background, so the tone of his speech also revealed unkindness.


    "Tsk tut."


    At this moment, a young brother brought a group of his men, a rickety old man and a charming and charming woman, coming from behind Yang Fan, seeing the scene just now, his mouth sneered.


    "Cousin, in the future, if you are looking for your husband, don''t look for this kind of little white face. Don''t say if you have no status, you don''t even have money."


    "Huh?...Cousin, the Nujia doesn''t look for someone else. The Nujia loves his cousin the most, so let''s just marry the Nujia cousin."


    The charming face of the charming woman pressed against the man''s arms, whispering in a whispering voice.


    "Haha, good! I will propose to your father another day."


    The charming woman flushed, her body trembled, and she looked even more sexy.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Xu, please!"


    Seeing the appearance of the people coming, the two guards stepped aside, bent over, and acted respectfully.


    "Ok."


    The young man responded and led a group of people into the auction. When he passed by Yang Fan, he looked at Yang Fan with contempt, gave a cold snort, and walked inward. During the period, the rickety old man who had not existed in the crowd slightly bent his waist, slightly opened his muddy and narrowed eyes, and looked at it as he walked, but immediately returned to the original appearance, as if it was just an illusion.


    "Boy, if you don''t leave yet, do we have to do it all?"


    The guard screamed coldly, raised his eyebrows, and unknowingly stretched his right hand to the weapon at his waist.


    Yang Fan''s face sank, he was about to take a lesson, but was interrupted by the next voice.


    "What happened? It''s a big noise."


    A middle-aged man with a eight-character beard came out of the building with a big belly and saw the coldness on Yang Fan''s face at a glance.


    "Manager! This kid has no status and wants to go in without paying."


    The guard squatted in his heart, knowing that it was his fault, and also aware of the severity of the general manager, and hurriedly poured dirty water on Yang Fan.


    "Oh?" The middle-aged manager looked at Yang Fan up and down, seeming to have some doubts about the guard''s words.


    "My lord, Wang Li is right. At a glance, I can see the nature of this kid. If it weren''t for you, this kid would probably break through."


    Another thin guard took advantage of the fire and robbed him.


    Yang Fan''s face became deeper, and there was a hint of killing intent in his dark eyes.


    Repeatedly, never again, and dare to belittle himself, Yang Fan will definitely kill the two on the spot.


    "Well, I have my own plan."


    Perhaps it was that Yang Fan''s killing intent was sensed, and the middle-aged general control stopped the two long talks.


    "This little friend, although I don¡¯t know the whole story, I still apologize to you on their behalf. You can come in regardless of your identity or money. But I want to remind that there are some big people in it. Be careful, don¡¯t offend."


    "Today is their lucky day, with your boss, otherwise today next year will be their day of sacrifice."


    Yang Fan only took out the Eighth Stage Alchemist badge, swayed in front of the middle-aged manager, and walked into the building.


    Boom! The middle-aged was struck by lightning, his mouth opened wide, his mouth was stunned, his legs could not help but tremble, and his heart was ups and downs.


    Eight-Rank Alchemist! ! ! I was actually talking to an eighth-grade alchemist. The sky has eyes. It''s really an ancestor''s manifestation. It won''t work. Today''s luck is so good. After get off work, I must go to the gambling quarry.


    "Manager Li, are you okay?" the burly guard said cautiously, but the answer was a loud slap.


    "Pop!" A bright red palm print appeared on the left face of the burly guard named Wang Li.


    "Wang Li, you almost caused a lot of trouble to the Red Moon Merchant Guild, you know? That adult is an eighth-rank alchemist. Eighth-rank! Even the tenth-level forces have to please you, you actually said he has no status and no money ?"


    General Manager Li didn¡¯t hit a single place, turned around and kicked Wang Li¡¯s abdomen. Wang Li was struck by lightning and flew out like a cannonball, hitting a wall. The huge force directly smashed the wall, which is enough to prove that General Manager Li¡¯s ability anger.


    "Wang Li, from now on, ten years, no! Deducting your one hundred years of cultivation resources, if you dare to run away, even if you run to the end of the world, I would rather spend hundreds of millions of spiritual stones to invite the people from Dark Night Pavilion Kill you. And you Zhu Li, you are not allowed to leave for a hundred years."


    "Spare, spare! Manager Li, we don''t dare anymore."


    Bang Bang Bang, the two of them knelt together, the blue bricks on the ground were knocked to pieces and they didn''t stop, and traces of blood flowed out. Manager Li was unmoved, his eyes looking at the two men were as indifferent as they were looking at two corpses.


    "Give you one more chance and do it well." After that, he turned and entered the building, and speeded up his pace when the two guards were out of sight. Ran to Yang Fan''s position.


    "My lord, please here." Manager Li came to Yang Fan and pointed to a luxurious box on the second floor.


    Come to the second floor, enter the box, you can see the magnificent furnishings, the leather seats made from the ancient tiger skins of the sixth-order spirit beasts, the sixth-order spirit beasts, the change of the realm is a baby change period, as for why not use it directly The realm of the human monk is called simply because he doesn''t want to talk to the animal. If it is called the infant change, doesn''t it mean that there is no difference between the human and the animal?


    There is a light and shadow stone on the table in front of the leather seats, which allows you to see the appearance of the auctioned items from every corner, and even imitate the smell of the items.


    Further forward is a transparent light curtain made by the formation method, covering the entire box, in other words, every corner of the entire box can be seen outside. This light curtain can only be seen from the inside out, not only that, but it can also shield others from the exploration of the consciousness.

 Chapter 31： Secret Realm Remnant Map

    "Come here." Manager Li finished speaking, and a beautiful maid walked in.


    "Go and prepare the best tea and pastries."


    "Yes!"


    After the maid walked out, Manager Li picked up the pamphlet on the side and said to Yang Fan with a smile.


    "My lord, here are the items to be auctioned today. Have a look."


    Yang Fan took the booklet and glanced at it lightly. He didn''t care about anything, until finally a fragment of the picture at the bottom of the box aroused Yang Fan''s interest.


    "Only this piece?" Yang Fan asked, pointing to Cantu.


    "I don''t know what the adults know. It was determined by the appraiser of our Red Moon Chamber of Commerce that this should be a broken map that can enter a secret realm. It is divided into seven broken maps. Only this one has been found."


    "Secret realm? A little interested." Yang Fan muttered to himself, thinking of taking it in his heart, but it was a bit embarrassing to look at the five million low-grade spirit stones, because he didn''t have so many spirit stones. Want to know who would take so many spirit stones out?


    "I have thirty five-rank high-level Zengyuan Pills, ten six-rank peculiar barrier-breaking pills, and three peculiar six-rank Shenshen Pills. Let¡¯s put them on auction. Picture the previous auction."


    "what?"


    Manager Li was stunned. He was shocked by the fifty pills Yang Fan had taken out. The fragrance of the medicine filled the air made his bottleneck that had not been loosened for a long time finally broke through.


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, he knew what the consequences would be if he put the pill in front of the broken map. Without him, such a good medicine, surely those people will fight back and shoot back, so there is no money to compete with him for the remaining pictures. This is not Yang Fan buckle, but why should it be wasted? Diligence and thrift has always been my virtue.


    "This...this...I''ll go and order to do it, and it will start soon in half an hour, please wait for the adults."


    Middle-aged Manager Li bent over to salute, for fear of neglecting Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan waved his hand, indicating that he could go down.


    An hour later, the auction began.


    On the stage at the back of the first floor, a charming and multi-faceted **** woman exposed her long white and flawless legs under a short costume skirt that only reached her knees, arousing the hungry and wolf-like eyes of the men present, and even more drooling. , So that the small three small four small five waiters beside him looked jealous.


    "Guests, welcome everyone to participate in this auction. This auction will definitely not disappoint everyone. In addition, the Chamber of Commerce temporarily received a seller''s auction half an hour ago, with fifty top-quality elixirs. Distinguished guests, Lady Rong reminds me that if I don¡¯t bring enough, I¡¯d better send someone to withdraw money now, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to take the items I want, and I blame the Nujia for not reminding me. Hehe."


    "Lady Su laughed. I have read the pamphlet. The most expensive one is no more than five million low-grade spirit stones. For my Xu family, this amount of money is not as good as a dime."


    "Master Xu, it''s not that the slave family looks down on the Xu family. Some of the adults present have no weaker background than the Xu family. Moreover, this time it was a lot that was suddenly inserted. You will know what it is."


    The charming woman on the stage looked at the people under the stands, and then carefully glanced at the top box on the second floor from the corner of her light. She thought that the deer had already been jumping around. If it hadn''t been for years of auction experience, she would have lost her square inch.


    "It seems that the temporary increase is extraordinary. Even Miss Su said so."


    "You go back and get the money now, and when you ask, you will say that the Red Moon Merchant will temporarily increase the auction of good things. The money is not enough and you need a lot of low-grade spirit stones. It is best to get the middle-grade spirit stones."


    In a box opposite Yang Fan, he ridiculed Young Master Xu before speaking to a guard.


    "Yes!"


    "Young master, the old lady said that there is a shortage in the middle-grade spirit stone family, so it is best not to use it."


    The rickety old man on the side squinted his eyes, and the persuader Xu Family Master.


    Although the old man called the young master in his mouth, there was no awe in his tone.


    "Lao Feng, it will be grandpa¡¯s three thousand birthday soon. If he can make grandpa happy, he will probably not blame me. Besides, as long as I show my identity, how can I say that Xu Shengtian belongs to the four big families of Lei Yuecheng. Master, anyone dare not give me the Xu family''s face?"


    The rickety old man was displeased. Even though he was powerful, he would never personally protect this arrogant young master Xu family if he hadn''t saved his life in the past.


    In his opinion, this kind of iron is easy to kick in a world where strength is respected, and often this kind of iron is nowhere to be found, because many people like to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, maybe someday because of Xu Shengtian''s arrogance. Domineering caused the Xu family to exterminate the family.


    "Okay, start the first lot of this auction."


    "A six-star long spear. This gun is said to be a magic weapon used by a certain fairy who was still in the Yuan Ying period before he was ascended to the immortal. It is made of hard Yuan Gang stone, which can withstand the full blow of the Void Refining Period. It¡¯s not necessarily the case if you¡¯ve done it many times. The starting price is 100,000 lower-grade spirit stones, and each increase is not less than 1,000.


    As the host said, everyone underneath was talking and whispering.


    "One hundred and five thousand low-grade spirit stones."


    At this time, a middle-aged woman opened her mouth, pulling everyone''s hesitation away.


    "One hundred and ten thousand."


    "On the 20th, the distinguished guest bid 110,000 lower-grade spirit stones. Is there a higher one? Everyone, I said, you can buy a six-star magic weapon at 110,000.


    "One hundred and thirty thousand."


    A young son could not withstand the pleading of the woman in his arms, and reluctantly agreed.


    "It seems that someone knows the goods, 130,000, is there any higher?"


    "150,000 lower-grade spirit stones."


    Sigh, everyone sighed and turned their eyes to the source of the sound.


    A beautiful little Lolita snorted coldly, and was very disdainful of everyone''s gaze. Next to her was a red-faced white-haired old man. Although the head was full of white hair, it gave a human temperament. But there is no feeling of twilight.


    The host was taken aback, and didn''t quite believe the little girl''s words, thinking she was here to make trouble. Then she whispered to the maid next to her, and then the maid came to the white-haired old man and asked for a while, then returned to the host and said a few words.


    "The honored guest on the 27th is sorry, please forgive me for being unreasonable. Then, is there anything higher than 150,000?"


    After waiting for a while, there was no offer, and the host could only start the countdown.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand for the first time... the second time..." At this time the host paused again, but not long. ""The third time for one hundred and fifty thousand, congratulations to the guest on the 27th for getting a six-star Long spear. "


    "The following is the second lot, a big return pill that can temporarily increase strength, and is below the level of infant change. The lower the strength, the more the strength of the temporary increase. If it is the early stage of the gold core, it is not The problem, if it¡¯s the foundation-building period, it¡¯s not a problem to directly improve to a greater level. However, the side effects are also obvious. You can¡¯t move for a few months after using it. It¡¯s suitable for life and death.¡±


    "The starting price is 500,000 lower-grade spirit stones, and each increase is not less than 10,000."


    When everyone heard it, they fry the pot immediately, not because of the high price, but because of the efficacy of the pill. Imagine that two powerful men of equal strength killed each other. Later, when the two of them had exhausted their true energy, and then one person ate the big return pill, then it would be easy to kill that person. Even if they can¡¯t beat it, it¡¯s not difficult to escape. .

 Chapter 32： The only child of the prince of Zhenxi (seeking recommendation)

    "Six hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones."


    "I have 650,000 low-grade spirit stones."


    "Seven hundred thousand."


    "Eight hundred thousand."


    "I''m Xu Shengtian, the young master of the Xu family, and I want this big reward from the Xu family, 850,000 low-grade spirit stones."


    Suddenly there was silence down the field.


    "Grass, what kind of thing is the Xu family? My Dongfang family wants this pill, 900,000 yuan."


    When Xu Shengtian heard this, an angry expression appeared on his face instantly. He removed the formation and swept his eyes away, only to see that the shaded light curtain of a box that could not be seen before disappeared without a shadow. A gorgeously dressed person with a show of sun and moon on his clothes The totem youth is looking at him.


    "Dongfang family..." Yang Fan muttered, which reminded him of the group of people who had been saved three months ago. It seemed that they belonged to the Dongfang family, but he didn''t know whether this person and the Dongfang family belonged to the same family.


    "The Dongfang family?" Xu Shengtian frowned. The Dongfang family was not inferior to the Xu family in terms of strength, but if the Xu family was left behind, even if Xu Shengtian agreed, the other Xu family members would not answer.


    "One million!" Xu Shengtian said solemnly.


    "One and two hundred thousand!" The Dongfang family was unwilling to show weakness.


    "One and a half million!!!" Xu Shengtian almost shouted.


    "Haha, congratulations to Brother Xu." The young man with the Eastern surname bowed his hands to Xu Shengtian in celebration.


    "Is there a price higher than 1.5 million?"


    "The first time... the second time... the third time, the deal! Congratulations to Mr. Xu."


    Everyone in the audience was talking about it, all were mocking Xu Shengtian''s stupidity. Of course, the voice was not very loud. Even if Xu Shengtian heard it, he didn''t know who said it. It''s impossible to ask the crime together.


    "Boom!" Xu Shengtian banged his fist heavily on the table made of hard stone. Suddenly, the table was broken to pieces, and the maid of the Red Moon Chamber of Commerce who was serving next to her was so scared that she slumped on the ground.


    "roll!"


    The maid climbed up cautiously and backed out of the box.


    "Let''s have a third lot below..."


    An hour later


    "Everyone, it''s finally time to come, I think everyone has enough money bags. Then, everyone needs to listen carefully to the next lot."


    "The next thing to be auctioned is the three five-rank high-level Zengyuan Dan. After testing, it can be restored to eight floors below the combined stage, and six to four floors above the combined stage."


    "what???"


    "High-level Zengyuan Pill? Why have I never heard of it? I have only heard of Zengyuan Pill, and it is only effective for infants below the transformation period."


    "Fortunately, ask someone to go to the family to raise money in advance, otherwise these three high-level Zengyuan Pills will have no relationship with the family."


    Xu Shengtian stood up fiercely, ecstatically.


    After a while, everyone in the audience stopped talking one after another. One after another turned their eyes to the host.


    "Everyone, I know how much impact these three high-level Zengyuan Pills will have, but today there are not only three, but 30, divided into ten auctions, three each. The most important thing is that there is no lower limit on the price. , Even if you only offer one low-grade spirit stone, and no one bids with you, then you can use one low-grade spirit stone to auction three high-grade yuan-enhancing pills."


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed, just as a joke before the auction.


    "There is another lot..." The host suddenly spoke and then stopped suddenly, making everyone in the audience scratch their heads, anxious.


    "Miss Su, don''t interrupt, just say it."


    Finally someone could not sit still and shouted.


    "There is also a lot, that is, the sixth-grade exquisite barrier-breaking pill."


    "Presumably everyone knows that the barrier-breaking pill is nothing more than a third-rank, but have you seen the sixth-rank exquisite barrier-breaking pill? To be honest, this high-level pill was originally intended to be promoted by the Chamber of Commerce. It will be auctioned again for a while, but the seller said that it will be auctioned now. So, our Red Moon Chamber of Commerce can only agree, and each auction of ten Six-Rank Peerless Pill Breaking Pills will have no lower limit."


    "So..." The host didn''t intend to give everyone a chance to react, and said directly: "The first three sixth-rank Zengyuan Pills will be auctioned."


    There was silence down the court, and finally someone reacted.


    "I give out two million low-grade spirit stones."


    "Hmph, I have never seen it in the world. I want to buy three for two million. I can''t even buy half of it. I have 7 million low-grade spirit stones."


    "My Wu family produces 10 million low-grade spirit stones."


    "My Zhu family pays 11 million."


    "It''s all cats and dogs. This king has issued 20 million low-grade spirit stones, plus a seven-star sword."


    "What? Is there a prince here?"


    "Look at it, everyone." I don''t know who screamed, and everyone''s eyes were drawn to the second floor.


    "My God, it is actually Yang Guangyi, the only son of Lord Zhenxi."


    "When did this little Lei Yuecheng actually come to such a big man?"


    "Hey, don¡¯t you know something. It¡¯s a few months away from the ranking competition. I heard that Yang Guangyi, the only son of the Zhenxi prince, is going to watch this competition, and his strength should not be underestimated. He is only one this year. If you are less than one hundred and fifty years old, you will reach Yuan Ying Consummation, and it will not be impossible for you to change the stage after a while."


    "Hiss!" Everyone took a deep breath. The Nascent Soul stage, which is less than one hundred and fifty years old, was complete, and even the infant stage changed.


    "And I heard that the Emperor of Fire is very optimistic about Yang Guangyi and plans to marry the nine princesses to him after the power ranking competition."


    "Nine princesses? Is it the most beloved daughter of His Majesty the Emperor, Sizi¡ª¡ªPrincess Mingda?"


    "Isn''t it possible? Your Majesty loves Princess Mingda so much, and he should let Yang Guangyi become her husband. Isn''t it true that since ancient times there has been a consort?"


    "You¡¯re right, but you don¡¯t know. This Yang Guangyi¡¯s father is the prince of Zhenxi. Although he is a king with a different surname, his strength is not bad. Can such a son be married? Yang Guangyi agreed, but the West Prince of this town would not agree either."


    "That''s it."


    Everyone pondered.


    Seeing that everyone in the audience was no longer discussing prices, the host was a little anxious and hurriedly shouted.


    "Little Prince Yang Guangyi bid 20 million lower-grade spirit stones, is there anything higher than this?"


    "Joke, this is the only son of Lord Zhenxi, who would dare to challenge him?"


    There was silence in the audience, and three Six-Rank Zengyuan Pills were worthless compared to their lives.


    The host also saw the faces of everyone and understood the fame of King Zhenxi, she looked at Xu Shengtian again, and finally spoke.


    "Congratulations Yang Xiaowang for winning the first lot."


    Because people here didn''t dare to offend Yang Guangyi, the host surnamed Su skipped the countdown and announced the result directly.


    "Then, start the second round of Zengyuan Dan auction."


    "Ten million inferior spirit stones."


    With the experience of the last time, the bidding price this time started directly from 10 million.


    "Eleven million."


    "This second round is scheduled for Xu Shengtian. Fifteen million."


    Xu Shengtian almost roared this sentence.


    "Hehehe."


    A woman who was more **** than the host smiled with bright eyes and white teeth. She even covered her little cherry mouth with her white hands as if she were talking.


    "Young Master Xu is wealthy, but my martial arts family is not weaker than you in terms of financial resources. 16 million low-grade spirit stones."


    "Wu Meiniang, it will be my grandfather''s thousand-year-old birthday soon. I want to take this Zengyuan Pill as a birthday gift, and ask Girl Wu to show her love."


    At this time, in the top box on the second floor, the corner of Yang Fan''s mouth was raised, and sitting on the mountain to watch tigers fight was always what he liked to see.


    "Fight, the higher the price, the better, maybe I can join the fight."

 Chapter 33： The auction ends (for Xie Xuao to update in advance)

    "Since it is the birthday of Mr. Xu, my martial arts family will definitely go there. Why not, Mr. Xu will give me this round, I will ask my grandpa to take the thing your grandpa wants most as a birthday gift, how about?"


    Xu Shengtian''s heart trembled and immediately replied, "Is this true?"


    "I will try my best, but with this boosting pill, I will be 80% sure."


    "That''s great."


    From the beginning, the conversation between the two people didn''t mean to conceal the slightest, all fell into the ears of everyone, and immediately, those who still wanted to continue the bid stopped immediately.


    The host immediately made a judgment, "Congratulations to Miss Wu for taking the three Six-Rank Zengyuan Pills for 16 million."


    "The third round begins."


    In the third round of Zengyuan Pill, Xu Shengtian received 15 million in a wishful way. As for the following, without Xu Shengtian''s strength, the price was higher than the other round, and in the final round, it even reached a price of nearly 40 million.


    An hour later, as the last three Zengyuan Pills were sold to someone, the auction of ten barrier-breaking pills finally came.


    "I''m very happy to come to this link, not to talk nonsense, and start the auction of the first barrier-breaking pill."


    "I have one hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones!"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the person who was speaking, it was Xu Shengtian.


    In the Wuyuan Continent, the exchange ratio of spirit stones between each grade is 100:1. Xu Shengtian produced one hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones, which is 10 million when converted into lower-grade spirit stones, but this is only in proportion, but if You go to a shop to get a lower-level spirit stone to exchange for a higher-level spirit stone, it is impossible to exchange it. Because the equivalent lower-level spirit stones cannot be turned into high-level through smelting, unless the person takes out the equivalent high-level spirit stones.


    If two people buy the same thing with spirit stones of different grades and the same value, then the seller will definitely choose a buyer with a higher grade, which means that it is not explicit.


    "One hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones." Yang Fan said nonchalantly. He didn''t care about the fact that he didn''t even have a middle-grade spirit stone.


    "Bao Barrier Pill? It''s nothing more than rumor, Zhenxi Palace does not need it."


    Yang Guangyi curled his mouth and sneered at the people who were scrambling wildly outside.


    As the only child of a king with a different surname in the tenth-level power empire, there are naturally a lot of treasures in the family. Although it is a sixth-rank super barrier-breaking pill, it is nothing to the little prince of Zhenxi. , But he¡¯s here today for the finale. If you can spend less, you can spend less.


    "One hundred twenty thousand!!!" Xu Shengtian''s eyes were about to split, and his fierce eyes seemed to be able to kill Yang Fan.


    "Congratulations, Master Xu."


    The sound of Yang Fan''s laughter made Xu Shengtian, who was already angry, even more irritated, and his words also showed that this round of barrier-breaking pills had been given to Xu Shengtian.


    "Congratulations, Young Master Xu, for winning this time."


    The host hit the hammer hard and said.


    The corner of Xu Shengtian''s mouth raised, and his eyes swept across Yang Fan''s box inadvertently.


    An hour later.


    "I''m sorry, only the last lot is left here. I think everyone has taken a high-grade pill, which is not of much value for a broken picture. After all, you have to collect seven."


    Those in the audience who photographed the pills made by Yang Fan were all complacent. As the host said, a broken picture is nothing compared to a pill of strength value.


    "This dilapidated picture records the approximate location of the secret realm. As for what is in it, I don''t know if there is any danger. Therefore, the bottom price of this dilapidated picture is 7 million low-grade spirit stones, and each increase in price must not be less than 100,000."


    "Ten million inferior spirit stones."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, Yang Guangyi''s voice came from the box on the second floor.


    "hiss."


    Everyone took a deep breath. Someone actually increased the price by 3 million at the beginning. Is it because the wind blows his money?


    "Interesting." Yang Fan said lightly, "Eleven million."


    Huh, everyone looked at the box where Yang Fan was.


    "Is this person crazy? This little Wang Ye raises the price by 3 million in one breath to convey a meaning to everyone."


    "What do you mean?" a young and ignorant girl asked softly.


    "It means ¡®this broken picture is about to be finalized.¡¯"


    "It seems that someone doesn''t give this king face."


    Yang Guangyi''s tone is ordinary, not angry at all, but people who are familiar with his character don''t think so. Often the calmer Yang Guangyi''s tone is, the more serious things will follow.


    "Fifteen million." Yang Guangyi''s eyes were piercing, and the golden light flickered in his eyes.


    "Fifteen and one hundred thousand."


    Yang Fan closed his eyes tightly, picked up the snack on the table, threw it away, bit his mouth, swallowed his throat, and a clear stream surged from his body.


    "Asshole!!!"


    Yang Guangyi''s palm was retaken on the stone table, and the stone table was instantly turned into powder.


    "Too much deception, is that person laughing at my lack of one hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones in the Zhenxi Palace?"


    "Young master calm down, according to the old slave''s guess, this is just to anger you and spend several times more money."


    An old man in a gray robe spoke.


    "Humph!"


    Yang Guangyi snorted coldly, and most of his anger disappeared.


    "Master, why don''t you just put this broken picture on him for some time, and then it will not belong to the master?"


    Murdering and surrendering goods is common in Wuyuan Continent, even among the people of the same race, there are not a few people who play black hands for some treasures.


    The old man meant that after Yang Fan left the Red Moon Chamber of Commerce, he would behead Yang Fan on the spot, and the remnant picture would naturally come to Yang Guangyi''s hands.


    "That''s great."


    The corners of Yang Guangyi''s mouth rose up, looking at Yang Fan like a dead person.


    How long has "Old Jiang served for my father"? "Yang Guangyi asked, changing his tone.


    "It''s almost five thousand years."


    "Five thousand years. How old is Mr. Jiang now?"


    "Not much, it will be 6,000 years old in two hundred years."


    "So, didn''t Mr. Jiang followed my father when he joined the army?" Yang Guangyi was a little surprised.


    "To be precise, I followed before joining the army. At that time, I was only in the Qi refining period, and the prince was only in the middle stage of the foundation. At that time, I had just joined an unknown little school and was bullied. It was the prince who came forward. Helped me solve the problem. Later that sect was destroyed, and the prince and I survived by chance, and then followed the prince to join the army until now."


    "It''s no wonder that my father trusts Mr. Jiang more than me." If Yang Guangyi looked like nothing, he was a little jealous of Mr. Jiang in his heart.


    As if sensing Yang Guangyi''s inner thoughts, the old man smiled.


    "The life of the old slave was taken back by the prince. In the heart of the old slave, the Zhenxi Palace is my second home. I can''t help but go up to the sword and down the fire."


    Yang Guangyi smiled, not speaking.


    "Fifteen and one hundred thousand for the first time... the second time... the third time. The deal!"


    The hammer fell, and the host''s **** voice sounded, "Congratulations to the VIPs in Box 1."


    "It''s over, the people in that box are dead."


    "Even the little prince Zhenxi dared to grab things. I bet that as long as that person leaves the Red Moon Merchant Guild, he will definitely die, and he is still the kind of dead body.


    "I can''t stop it, maybe the soul will be drawn out, and the soul will be scattered in the end, even reincarnation is impossible."


    Yang Fan didn''t pay much attention to the discussion of the people in the audience, it was just the short eyes of the clown.

 Chapter 34： Become a useless person (please recommend collection)

    At this time, at the trading office of the Red Moon Chamber of Commerce, the people who had previously auctioned the lot were concentrated on this transaction, but they all got the lot one after another, but stayed here.


    "Why isn''t the person in Box One coming?"


    "Look, here it comes."


    In the eyes of everyone, Yang Fan slowly came to Manager Li.


    "My lord, at this time, all that is left after deducting your broken picture from the auction is in this card."


    Yang Fan took a golden glittering card, and his divine sense penetrated it, instantly making Yang Fan a little unstable.


    There were more than a billion low-grade spirit stones in the card, just lying there quietly.


    "Kid, take care of it. There have been robbers in Leiyue City recently, don''t die by those people."


    Yang Guangyi looked at Yang Fan with a treacherous smile, then turned and left the Red Moon Chamber of Commerce.


    "My lord, although this little lord of the west town cannot be offended by our Red Moon Chamber of Commerce, you can rest assured that as long as he is still in the Chamber of Commerce, he will not dare to take action. But now he is determined to do it against you. How many days to stay away?"


    "No need, little fish and shrimp." Yang Fan waved his hand without paying attention to Yang Guangyi.


    Just now, Yang Fan knew that the old man next to Yang Guangyi was a strong man in the mid-refining period, but Yang Guangyi himself only had the Yuan Ying stage. To be honest, Yang Fan really wasn''t afraid of these people. If he provokes him, just kill him. If people do not offend me, I will not offend others. If anyone offends me, I will kill them.


    Leaving the Red Moon Chamber of Commerce, Yang Fan flew towards Fengyuan City. For some unknown reason, Yang Fan had an unknown premonition since he went down the mountain, which made his speed to Fengyuan City speed up.


    At this moment, swish, three figures stood in front of Yang Fan.


    "If I grabbed my king''s things, just think about it and leave?"


    A young son holding a folding fan walked out of the secret place. It was Yang Guangyi before him, and beside him was the old man who had the middle stage of refining the virtual.


    "Boy, you dare to rob me in a mere primordial age."


    As he spoke, Yang Guangyi''s kind smile turned hideous. And the old man beside him narrowed his eyes slightly, and did not notice that Yang Fan had hidden his cultivation.


    "Little Wawa, I advise you not to ruin your own future. If you can hand over the broken picture and the golden card, and kneel down to apologize, I can spare your life on my own terms."


    "Old Jiang, can''t spare him, he will die today."


    The old man frowned, and Yang Guangyi''s words made him very unhappy.


    "Master, stay on the sidelines for doing things so that you can meet each other in the future. Don''t push others into ruin, otherwise it will be counterproductive."


    "Old Jiang, I call you this on the face of my father, but if it is not for the face of my father, you are just a slave of my Zhenxi Palace. Now I want you to kill him."


    "Hey. Master, if the Zhenxi Palace is destroyed one day, it will be caused by your arrogance. Little baby, I''m sorry."


    The old man''s figure flickered, he came to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye, stuck out his big hand, and grabbed Yang Fan''s neck.


    However, when the distance was less than one centimeter, the old man''s body froze and couldn''t move. Then the old man''s body flew upside down, hit the ground, blood spurted in his mouth, and mixed with broken internal organs.


    "You...you..." The old man stretched out his index finger and pointed at Yang Fan in midair.


    "Cough cough..." The old man vomited blood again, looking at Yang Fan with horror.


    "Boom boom!"


    The sound of three heavy objects falling to the ground sounded. The three people who had surrounded Yang Fan were lying in the big pit at this time, lying in a very strange posture, blood overflowing from their mouths, life and death unknown.


    "what!!!"


    "Old Jiang!" Yang Guangyi hurried forward to check the old man''s injuries.


    "Senior, please think twice! He is the only son of Lord Zhenxi, killing him will not do you any good."


    Seeing that Yang Fan had come behind Yang Guangyi, the old man struggling to get up, regardless of his severely injured body, came to Yang Fan, knelt down on his knees, and kept kowtow apologizing.


    Yang Fan didn''t care what the old man did, and his right hand turned his fist into his palm and hit Yang Guangyi''s abdomen.


    "Ah!" Yang Guangyi flew upside down several tens of meters, with blood spurting out of his mouth, his breath languishing, like a teenager with internet addiction who had been in an internet cafe for several days.


    "Ah!!! My dantian, my cultivation base..."


    Yang Fan''s palm was in the middle of Yang Guangyi''s dantian, and his dantian and cultivation base were abolished. If there is no big chance, then he can only be a mortal in his life.


    "I''m going to kill you!!!" Yang Guangyi struggled to stand, picking up a wooden stick and hitting Yang Fan.


    "Young Master, stop." The old man was quick with eyesight and stopped Yang Guangyi.


    "He is very lucky. If you don''t say those things first, then he is already dead."


    "Yes, thank you senior for not killing. I just ask senior to be careful. You abolished him, and he takes the blame. But the king of Zhenxi won''t let it go, he will definitely send a master to arrest you."


    "Whatever. If that prince doesn''t want to be destroyed, just come."


    "Senior, take care, I will leave first."


    The old man helped Yang Guangyi who was almost crazy and walked into the city. As for the three people who passed out, the old man didn''t even want to see.


    A quarter of an hour later, at the gate of Sun''s house in Fengyuan City.


    When Yang Fan came to the door of Sun''s house, the scene of guards guarding him did not appear. Instead, the dilapidated gate and the damaged wall appeared.


    Walking into the compound, the big trees planted in the courtyard were uprooted, most of the houses were destroyed, and there were some dried blood stains on the ground. Apart from the silence, there was only silence. Yang Fan had been standing there for a minute, but he never saw one of the Sun family. People, not even slaves.


    "What the **** is going on? It''s just that I haven''t seen it for three months. How could the Sun family become like this? Could it be that they were destroyed?"


    With more anxiety in his heart, Yang Fan''s figure shuttled through the Sun family''s mansion very quickly, never seeing a living person.


    "It looks like I''m going to ask someone else."


    Yang Fan thought slightly, then turned and flew towards the center of the city.


    Huh! When Yang Fan came to the entrance of the Alchemist''s Union, the two guards saw someone suddenly appear and were about to stop it. One of the thin men recognized Yang Fan and hurriedly pulled the other guard.


    "grown ups!"


    "I want to see Zhang Qishan."


    "Yes! Uh...sir, what did you say?" The thin guard didn''t hear clearly.


    "I want to see your president."


    "Ah, yes!"


    After entering the union, the alchemists who came and went turned their eyes to Yang Fan. Without him, these people heard him as early as before Yang Fan came in. Some had contemptuous faces on their faces, and they recognized Yang Fan a bit, and their expressions of mockery immediately turned into respect.


    After a while, Zhang Qishan hurriedly walked out of the cabinet. After seeing Yang Fan, he hurriedly stepped up.


    "Senior, why are you here?"


    "What happened to the Sun Family?" Yang Fan Yang Fan was expressionless, with endless killing intent hidden in his ordinary eyes.


    "Sun Family..." Zhang Qishan was frightened by Yang Fan''s killing intent, and even stammered a bit.


    "More than a month ago, more than ten people from the forces went to the Sun''s house, and then the Sun''s house was wiped out."


    "what reason?"


    "Because the predecessors were involved in the matter of raising the elixir, the Sun family was involved, and they angered the Sun family after unable to find the predecessors. The Sun family were all arrested and killed. As far as I know, some Sun family juniors have escaped. Robbery."


    "What about people?" Yang Fan narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Except for Miss Sun''s family, Sun Yunzhu, who was rescued by me, everyone else is not clear."


    Hearing this, Yang Fan''s anger finally calmed down, but then he hated the strength of those who killed the Sun family even more.


    The Sun family had a life-saving grace for him, and Yang Fan had to repay this kind of great cause and effect. As a monk, the most taboo is to be entangled in cause and effect, not to mention that it will affect the state of mind, even the cultivation will encounter obstacles. This is why in mythology TV series and movies, those big guys always say that they do something but cause and effect.


    "Take me to see her."


    "Okay, please follow me."

 Chapter 35： Rebirth

    Yang Fan followed Zhang Qishan around and around to a secret room, where there was another formation guarding. Zhang Qishan single-handed a magic trick, and the guardian array began to dissipate, revealing a stone gate. There is also a forbidden rune on the stone gate. If there is no corresponding rune, it cannot be opened.


    Zhang Qishan placed his hands on the stone gate, complex black runes covered the entire stone gate, and then a golden light flashed, and the stone gate made a clicking sound and began to rise slowly.


    Walking into the secret room, Yang Fan saw Sun Yunzhu lying on the bed. The corners of his eyes were red. It was obvious that he had just cried.


    As if he had sensed that someone was staring at him, Sun Yunzhu''s eyes slowly opened, and Yang Fan''s figure was reflected in his green pupils.


    "Yang...Fan Gong... Senior." Standing up, Sun Yunzhu looked sad.


    "You don''t need to call my seniors and just call my name."


    "Ok."


    "Tell me in detail about what happened that day."


    Sun Yunzhu was about to cry, but when she heard this, she had to hold back her tears and speak.


    "A month ago, I practiced in the room as usual. Suddenly I heard that the defensive formation of the family was broken. Through the divine sense, I found that many powerful people came to the family and killed them when they saw them. Some people search directly in the soul, seeming to be looking for something."


    "I know some of those people. The Xu family in the north of the city, the Wang family, the worship of the Zhenxi Royal Palace, the inner disciple of the Shendaomen... After that, the seniors of the family took action, but they were captured and searched for memory before they persisted. Later killed. Seeing the situation is not good, my father arranged for me and my brother and some family elite children to leave through a short distance teleportation array, but was soon overtaken, and I deliberately fled to the opposite place after being broken, until I was killed by the president. It was rescued by an adult, and then I heard that everyone who remained in the family was killed, and only a small number of people fled."


    "Zhenxi Palace, it seems that heaven wants me to destroy you. As for the Sacred Sword Gate, huh, there is another reason to destroy you. As well as the Xu Family, the Wang Family, and all the forces involved in destroying the Sun Family, I I won''t let it go."


    Yang Fan was surrounded by murderous intent, forming hurricanes, blowing his clothes and fluttering.


    "Chairman Zhang, do you know that all the forces involved in the destruction of the Sun family?"


    Zhang Qishan was a little startled, "Does senior want..."


    The answer to Zhang Qishan was Yang Fan''s murderous eyes.


    "Sanctuary, Shendao Gate, Danta, Zhenxi Wangfu, Dark Night Killing Manual, Xu Family, Wang Family, Dongyang City Dongfang Family, Tian Family."


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many forces, and there are three tenth-level forces."


    Yang Fan frowned deeply. The Sacred Sword Gate alone is not what he can destroy now, not to mention the temple, and there is the Fire Source Nation behind the Zhenxi Palace. If it is destroyed, it will fight the Fire Source Nation. . It seems that we have to pick up the soft persimmon first.


    "How is the Xu family?" Yang Fan said suddenly.


    Zhang Qishan showed such an expression as expected, and he already understood the meaning of Yang Fan''s question.


    "The widest building in the north of the city is. But there are still three days left for the one-thousandth birthday of the old man of the Xu family. Some family members will come to celebrate the birthday. I think the Wang family and the Dongfang family will go."


    "It''s just right, since it''s the birthday, how can it be done without a gift? I personally went to give the gift that day."


    Yang Fan clenched his fists and sneered.


    "Didn''t the predecessor want to destroy the Xu family? Why do you want to give a gift? I don''t know what the gift is?"


    Zhang Qishan was surprised.


    "Send the bell!!!"


    Immediately, the sickle-shaped pattern in Yang Fan''s right eye slowly turned, the space fluctuated, and then a large bell with a height of 1.5 meters in front of him fell heavily on the ground, making a loud noise.


    "Dang!" Yang Fan patted the top of the big clock, the sound echoing in the clock, very harsh.


    "Send the bell (finally)..." Zhang Qishan''s mouth twitched a little.


    "One more thing, where is the body of the Sun family?"


    An idea flashed in Yang Fan''s mind to verify.


    "The predecessors don''t know, the strong fight, and the mountains and the ground are cracked at every turn. I am afraid that the corpse has been destroyed. It is either broken into pieces or only blood residue. It is a bit tricky to want to bury it."


    "It''s okay, you just send someone to collect, at least a certain part of the body is fine, I''m useful."


    "This... OK." Zhang Qishan really didn''t understand what Yang Fan wanted to do.


    Before long, the people sent by Zhang Qishan came back one after another, with few corpses, mostly dry blood and hair.


    "I need a few living people, are there any death row prisoners here?"


    Yang Fan''s words made Zhang Qishan more puzzled, "There are no death row prisoners, but there are a few Yaozu slaves. I don''t know if it''s okay?"


    "Just live." Yang Fan waved his hand and said solemnly.


    Perceiving Yang Fan''s displeasure, Zhang Qishan immediately brought it to others.


    "System, exchange for the Naruto Encyclopedia."


    Yang Fan said silently in his heart.


    "Ding! The redemption is successful and consumes 700 points. Remind the host that some ninjutsu requires certain conditions to be used, such as reincarnation eye ability."


    The system''s cold reminder sounded, causing Yang Fan to raise his eyebrows.


    "Senior, brought them all."


    Just as Yang Fan was thinking about it, several bound beast-faced human slaves appeared before him.


    "Ok."


    Glancing a little, Yang Fan walked to a cow-faced slave with a piece of dry blood in his hands. His hands quickly formed a seal, and then circles of incomprehensible black spells appeared around Yang Fan. Then Yang Fan put the blood-stained hand on the bullface slave''s forehead, and the lacquer black spell on the ground quickly crawled all over its body as if being summoned.


    Yang Fan took his hand, the blood that was still in the palm of his hand had disappeared, and then Yang Fan folded his hands together and made a gesture that he used to pray in front of the house.


    "Snapped!"


    With a palm slap, Yang Fan drank in a low mouth.


    "Reincarnated from the dirty soil!"


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Suddenly, the cow-faced slave screamed, even if he was tied up, his body still turned.


    Debris appeared in the air out of thin air to wrap up the cow noodle slave, and within a minute, a face very familiar to Sun Yunzhu appeared.


    "what!"


    "father!"


    Sun Yunzhu tightly covered her mouth with her hands, fearing that making a sound would make her wake up from the illusion and found that it was just fake.


    "Unexpectedly, this world actually exists in the Pure Land of Bliss. Otherwise, it would be impossible to reincarnate from the dirty land."


    Yang Fan muttered to himself.


    "This... how is this possible!! Resurrecting the dead is impossible even for ordinary immortals, and he actually..."


    At this time, Zhang Qishan''s heart was as shocking as the eruption of a volcano.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the pharmacist''s union did not participate in the destruction of the Sun family, otherwise the gods would lose their arms, and it would definitely be bad luck. No way! I have to tell this to the high-level staff of the headquarters and pay Yang Fan at all costs. He told me to collect some medicinal materials for the elixir. I want to use all the resources, so I can collect them all.


    "Here is... Am I dead?"


    The jet black eyes opened, and Sun Ran looked at the strange scenes around him. Suddenly, with sharp eyes, he saw Sun Yunzhu who was injured, painful and shocked.


    "Yunju? Are you dead too?"


    Sun Ran was wearing a navy blue robe, and cracks appeared everywhere, as if it would break at any time.


    "Father! I''m not dead, it was the predecessors who used their supernatural powers to resurrect you."


    Sun Yunzhu said, holding back tears.


    "Senior?" Sun Ran was a little curious, and his gaze moved slowly along Sun Yunzhu''s line of sight.


    "Senior Yang? What is going on?"


    "You are indeed dead, otherwise I will not be able to perform this technique successfully. And one more thing, you are not really resurrected in the true sense, at most you are a living dead, with the body of a dead person with your soul temporarily lodged in it. Now you can¡¯t kill you with ordinary means, and if you¡¯re injured, you will return to the same level as before, with unlimited physical strength and true vitality. At the same time, you can be considered an alternative immortality.


    Yang Fan raised his hand to attack Sun Ran, and Sun Ran subconsciously wanted to resist, but out of trust in Yang Fan, he did not act.


    Sun Ran''s left hand was cut off, and the pain in his imagination did not come. The dropped hand turned into debris and quickly reorganized at the fracture. In less than two seconds, an intact hand appeared, shocking the three of them.

 Chapter 36： Side task

    The three were shocked once again. "Hi!" Zhang Qishan took a deep breath.


    Next, Yang Fan followed the law and resurrected all the seniors of the Sun family except Sun Xuan.


    Everyone was a little at a loss, not knowing why they would come back from the dead.


    "Senior, why didn''t I see my father resurrected?"


    Yang Fan frowned, "There are three situations."


    "One is that he is not dead yet, so naturally this technique cannot resurrect him."


    "The second is that his soul is not in the Pure Land of Bliss, but this possibility is very slim. The third is that there is no hair of his blood here."


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Qishan hurriedly went out to ask the next person, and walked back within a few breaths.


    "Senior, you can be sure that there is Sun Xuan''s blood here."


    "If this is the case, it means that his father is not dead. Just where will he be?"


    "Senior, I think I was taken back by a certain sect. It must be the grandson family who is still alive. After all, the patriarch of the Sun family."


    Yang Fan nodded, looking at Zhang Qishan with kindness.


    "Your pharmacist union is doing very well. In addition to giving you a complete elixir of elixir, I can also help you with one thing, as long as it is within my ability."


    "Thank you, Senior! Don''t worry, Senior. I will let people find out which force has captured Sun Xuan. If possible, my pharmacist union can rescue Sun Xuan."


    Zhang Qishan was excited. With the promise of a complete Immortal Pill''s Dan Fang and Yang Fan to help do one thing, he must become the honorary elder of the headquarters, and it is not impossible to even enter the secret realm of the cabinet.


    "This is unnecessary. I just thought about causality. I will do this personally. You only need to find out which power it is."


    "Ok."


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Under the pursuit and killing of the Mortal Hades, you can escape with your own strength. Successful missions will reward you with a lottery draw in the skill pool, 3000 points. If the mission fails, 5000 points will be deducted. Mission start time, one month later ."


    Yang Fan''s face changed slightly, revealing an ugly expression.


    Zhang Qishan noticed Yang Fan''s ugly look and asked quickly.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just someone trying to chase me down."


    "Do you need my pharmacist union to help?"


    "No, I am enough."


    Although Yang Fan said so, he couldn''t help it. The system said that it relies on its own strength to evade, and the system is not a computer system, full of bugs, so it will never let Yang Fan take advantage of it.


    "System, what''s going on? How could the underworld of the world chase me down?"


    "Because the host used the dirty soil to reincarnate and forcibly pulled back the soul of the Sun family from the underworld of the mortal world, it caused the underworld to detect it. Now it has been found that the host is doing it. At present, two Mahayana ghosts are coming through Huangquan Road. The host will be found in a month. Please be careful."


    "Remind the host! Different from the earth, the power of the general magic tricks against the ghosts of the immortal world is halved. It is recommended that the host practice onmyoji and become an onmyoji. According to the host''s current strength, an onmyoji or above is required to fight against the ghosts of the Mahayana period."


    "Fuck!" Yang Fan couldn''t help being violent.


    "Thousands are countless, but I didn''t expect me to be pitted by the system."


    There is still a month to go, and there is no big improvement in strength, but it happens to be a wave of points when the Xu family is destroyed, and there will be some certainty in fighting the ghosts.


    "Let''s go, let them get together."


    Yang Fan took Zhang Qishan out of the secret room and came to the union''s room.


    "This is a complete prescription for Shengxian Pill. Have you collected all the medicinal materials I asked you to collect three months ago?"


    Zhang Qishan took the Dan Fang with a smile on his face, folds of wrinkles crowded together.


    "As for the one thing I promised to do, I don''t have time for three or four months now."


    "Senior don¡¯t worry, you will never be embarrassed. This is the Shengxian Pill medicinal material collected in the past three months. Because the time is a little short, the entire fire country has only been searched for less than half. I want to collect it completely, I am afraid I have to go to other continents."


    "It''s okay. I''m only in the virtual refining period now, and it takes a long time to elevate the elixir, but after you collect it, I can help you refine it by the way."


    "Senior you are so troublesome."


    Yang Fan took the medicinal materials, glanced at them, and put them into the system package.


    In fact, the medicinal materials in the system store have complete medicinal materials that can be used to refine the Immortal Pill, but they are too expensive, the cheap ones cost a few hundred points, and the most expensive ones are close to five thousand points.


    "One more thing, the Sun family will be handed over to you first, I don''t have much time to protect them."


    "Senior don''t worry, unless someone can break through my union, the grandson family is absolutely safe. Will you go now?"


    "No, just wait for the day of the Xu family''s grandfather''s birthday."


    "Senior, I have a ruthless please."


    "Say."


    "I encountered a bottleneck in refining medicine. Some time ago, I sold a few exquisite high-grade Zengyuan Pills at an auction. However, with my medicine refining technique, I could not figure out the complete refining method. I just guessed the medicinal materials. The order of placement"


    "You auctioned it at the Red Moon Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Exactly, one of my subordinates came across the auction proceeds by chance. I wonder what''s wrong?"


    "It was refined by me. According to your seventh-rank pharmacist, it is impossible to refine it. However, you can infer the order of refining the medicinal materials with one pill. Your aptitude is very good, and you will be promoted to the 8-rank within 100 years. not a problem."


    "Senior, do you mean that eight products can refine that kind of pill?"


    Zhang Qishan was a little surprised.


    "Haha." Yang Fan just smiled, then shook his head again.


    "Eight ranks can''t be refined? Is it..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Qishan was shocked and respected Yang Fan even more.


    Nine-Rank Alchemist, what a great existence that is. Even the head of the pharmacist''s union headquarters is just an eight-rank peak pharmacist. I heard that he is currently in retreat and wants to attack the ninth-rank pharmacist.


    In fact, in this world of cultivating immortals, if you think that a pharmacist is just a refining medicine, it is a big mistake. His own strength is also extraordinary, otherwise you cannot control the extremely subtle true essence fire when refining the medicine.


    This is why Zhang Qishan, who has the peak strength of the Void Refining Period, respects Yang Fan, whose surface strength is only in the mid refining period.


    "The ninth-level pharmacist is indeed well-deserved."


    Zhang Qishan sighed.


    "Nine-Rank? Haha, Lao Tzu is Emperor-Rank."


    Yang Fan just muttered this sentence silently in his heart, and didn''t say it, otherwise Zhang Qishan would be shocked again.


    "Here is a technique called Nine Heavens Royal Soul Art. It can not only exercise the spirit, but also enhance the control of fire. I believe it will be good for you."


    Yang Fan took out a yellowed ancient book, which read "Nine Heavens Royal Soul Jue" in traditional Chinese characters. It was he who got the Mahayana monk named Xu Que and failed to ascend from the earth.


    "This..."


    Zhang Qishan took the ancient book excitedly, his hands trembling.


    "This is my reward to you. If you want to pass it, you can only leave it to the passer."


    "Thank you senior."


    "This is the high-level Zengyuan Dan recipe. In fact, this is evolved from the Zengyuan Dan recipe. It replaced some medicinal materials with low efficacy and changed the order of putting them. But you can''t refine the superb product. , It should be reluctant to reach the eighth rank."


    "Yes."


    "It''s okay, I will go to rest first."


    "Senior walk slowly."

 Chapter 37： Xu Jiashou Banquet (please recommend collection)

    The world of cultivating immortals is not as big as the earth, it''s very large. Fengyuan City alone has a large province. As for the imperial capital of the fire country, it has more than half of the entire surface of the earth. Even the imperial palace is the size of Asia. , Let alone other continents.


    Therefore, if the cultivation base is not high, the cultivator must take the teleportation array if he wants to go far away, otherwise, even in the Nascent Soul Stage, it will take several months to fly over the entire continent.


    Three days later, the Xixu family land in Fengyuan City.


    "Patriarch Xu, congratulations."


    A middle-aged man led two attendants into the door of Xu''s house and arched his hands to a handsomely dressed man in his thirties.


    One of the attendants brought by the middle-aged man stopped and handed the birthday gift to the butler who was in charge of registration at the door.


    The housekeeper opened the birthday gift, his pupils shrank, and hurriedly shouted.


    "The elder of the Wu family, Wu Zhiyong, gave a birthday gift of three Shouyuan Dan, a calligraphy and painting by the great calligrapher Wang Xi."


    Huh!


    The other family members who came first in Xu''s house stopped talking, and turned their eyes to the incoming family chief Wu.


    Wu Zhiyong smiled and stroked his beard, feeling a lot of face.


    "The old patriarch of the Dongfang family, Dongfang Yuntian, is a seven-star treasure."


    Just as everyone was about to praise, the housekeeper at the door shouted again.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath. It was just the old man of the Xu family''s birthday. Dongfang Furniture took the Seven-Star Treasure as a birthday gift. Did the Xu family and Dongfangjia reach an agreement?


    Everyone has to think like this, because a few months ago the relationship between the two families was only average. Nowadays, birthday gifts are so expensive, and it''s impossible not to think about it.


    "Haha, old friend, you are not dead yet."


    A deep and powerful voice came from the Xu Family Hall, and then a red-faced white-clothed old man walked and walked towards the gate.


    "Brother Xu, I will never die if you die. Hahaha..."


    Everyone looked at each other, I am afraid that among all the people present, only the old elder Xu family and the old patriarch of the Dongfang family dare to say this on the birthday.


    "Oh, you are... the Wu family boy? Why didn''t your old man come?" The old man of the Xu family took the old patriarch of the Dongfang family into the hall, passing by a middle-aged man, a little surprised.


    "Wu Zhiyong met senior Xu Kun. My father closed his life and death ten years ago. He has not yet left the customs, so I had to come here to congratulate Mr. Xu on his birthday. Three birthday pills and your favorite Wang Xi calligraphy and painting , You are dissatisfied with saying that I secretly took out this calligraphy and painting. My father doesn¡¯t know it yet. I think Mr. Xu will be satisfied.¡±


    "Hahaha... That old fellow Wu Yaoping must be very heartbroken. My nephew is interested. Oh, by the way, do your three sons now have a marriage?"


    "Old Xu, Dog is just over a hundred years old, and I have found several marriages, but he is not satisfied, and I am so sad."


    Wu Zhiyong smiled and pushed a young and handsome brother to the front.


    "Really? If my nephew doesn''t dislike it, I have a granddaughter. This year she should be more than ninety. She is beautiful and talented. She will soon enter the golden core. People who pursue her will be in Luoyang City. , But those with mediocre qualifications are not worthy at all, but Linglang is different. At only one hundred years old, he has the early stage of Jindan. If he is placed in some top sects, he is also an inner child. Isn''t such a man with such a talented and female appearance a natural match ?"


    "Really?"


    Wu Zhiyong was a bit agitated. In terms of strength and background, the Wu family was far behind the Xu family. There was no one else, because the Xu family had an ancestor who had a period of refining, and a family child was an inner disciple of the sacred sword.


    The Divine Sword Sect, that is a super power that is not inferior to the Divine Sword Sect, with such a sect behind it, who else can stop the rise of the Xu family?


    "Of course. Why don''t we settle the marriage today?"


    "Xu Lao expresses love, in my opinion, let them meet first, what if it is difficult for both of them to make a decision?"


    "Okay! Go, let''s talk in the hall."


    The old man of the Xu family led Wu Yaoping and his three sons into the hall. During the conversation, they did not shy away from other people. When everyone heard this, they were even more awed and jealous of the Xu family and the Wu family.


    "Come here, go and call Miss Sun."


    Xu Kun, the old lady of the Xu family, said to a maid beside him.


    After a while, a beautiful girl with long fluttering hair and crooked eyebrows walked up in a white and pink dress.


    Wu Fan, Wu Yaoping''s third son, looked at it subconsciously, and his mind suddenly stopped, his eyes fixed on the girl who came by, and he didn''t even hear Wu Yaoping calling him.


    "Wan''er, this is the head of the Wu family, and next to him is his son Wu Fan."


    "Wan''er has met Uncle Wu, Angkor."


    "Okay! Wan''er is indeed a beautiful fairy, I wonder if you have a good man?"


    The girl named Wan''er flushed and was a little at a loss.


    "Haha, don''t worry, nephew, Wan''er hasn''t. After all, she''s still at her daughter''s house, and she always blushes when she asks about such things."


    "Grandpa, if you do this, I will ignore you."


    Seeing being laughed at, Xu Wan''er stomped her feet in a hurry.


    "Wan''er, don''t mess around. I asked you to marry into the Wu family. What do you think of Wu Fan?"


    Xu Wan''er secretly looked at Wu Fan, her eyes lit up, and she felt Wu Fan''s eyebrows and spring hearts were sprouting.


    "It''s all up to grandpa."


    "Well, there will be an auspicious day in a few months. I will set it on that day. I will just post an invitation to let you have a grand wedding."


    "Thank you, Grandpa!" At this moment, Wu Fan stood up and bent over and said, his tone of respect was very respectful.


    "Yeah!" Xu Kun smiled and stood up, "Nephew, the hour is here, let''s have a banquet."


    Everything was ready, the people of the various families who came to the family''s Xu Kun Dashou stood up one after another, took a glass of wine, and said in unison.


    "Congratulations to Mrs. Xu for a long life and a long life."


    "Good, good!" Xu Kun picked up the glass and drank it. When everyone saw it, he drank all the wine.


    Different from the earth, in this world of cultivating immortals, even if the Mahayana period is less than 10,000 years old, cultivators will die of old age. Therefore, it is understandable for those people to say that longevity is a hundred years old. It is the same as saying that longevity is a hundred years old. Of course, if someone Over a hundred years old, that sentence at the birthday banquet is a curse that others are about to die.


    "Grandpa, today is your thousandth birthday, and grandson has a gift for you."


    It was Xu Shengtian that Yang Fan met in the Red Moon Chamber of Commerce.


    Xu Kun was a little surprised. Usually Xu Shengtianjiao was used to being domineering, and he thought that he would have a gift for himself at this time, which made Xu Kun very happy.


    "Oh? What gift does grandson have for grandpa?"


    "Grandpa, please look." Xu Shengtian handed an exquisite wooden box to Xu Kun.


    Xu Kun took the wooden box and opened it, and a strange scent came to his nose.


    "It smells so good! I can smell it all this far away."


    "It seems that what the grandpa and grandson gave is not easy."


    "It should be a high-level pill."


    Everyone off the court divided speculations and talked.


    "this is!!!"


    Bang!


    Because Xu Kun stood up too suddenly, the chair he was sitting on tripped to the ground.


    "Grandpa, do you like this high-level Zeng Yuan Pill and Barrier Breaking Pill?"


    "I like it! Grandpa likes it very much. With this barrier-breaking pill, I must be able to break through to the stage of infant transformation and consummation is not a problem.


    "Shengtian, you did a good job, where did you get this?"


    "Grandpa, this is..."


    The corner of Xu Shengtian''s mouth rose, and his confidence in the fight for the next patriarch surged.


    "Get it from me."


    At this moment, a sudden voice interrupted Xu Shengtian.


    PS: If you are interested, you can join the book friend group 725887-339

 Chapter 38： Send bell (recommend collection)

    "who is it?"


    Suddenly interrupted, Xu Shengtian is angry, while Xu Kun frowns, a little dissatisfied.


    In the eyes of the people, the roof space of the main hall was distorted, and a young man wearing a red cloud suit with a black background appeared slowly as the space distorted. It was Yang Fan wearing the clothes of the Hokage Zhongxiao organization. He used his divine power to directly spread here from the Alchemist''s Union.


    At the moment when Yang Fan''s face was fully present, Xu Shengtian on the side showed anger, surprise and greed.


    "Who is Your Excellency?"


    Xu Kun stared at Yang Fan, not caring about his sudden appearance on the roof of the hall.


    "If my friend is here to celebrate my birthday, Xu Kun is very welcome."


    Because of the use of disguise, Yang Fan''s breath is very ordinary, but in Xu Kun''s view it is not simple. Generally speaking, only things with a higher cultivation base than oneself or with a secret aura can be achieved, no matter which is not the Xu family can provoke, so Xu Kun will talk to Yang Fan politely.


    "Relax, I don''t have anything else, just come to give birthday gifts."


    "That''s fine."


    Xu Kun was relieved, but for some reason, there was a sense of imminent disaster in his heart.


    "No hurry, Mrs. Xu hasn''t seen the gift from me yet. It''s not too late after reading it."


    An intriguing smile appeared at the corner of Yang Fan''s mouth, the kaleidoscope in his right eye turned, and the space was distorted.


    "Dang!!!" A huge impact sounded, and a five-meter-high big bell fell in front of Yang Fan, smashing a lot of dust.


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Xu Kun saw that it was Zhong, his face sank, and asked in a deep voice.


    "bell?"


    Some people who haven''t reacted are puzzled.


    "You don''t understand this? Sending a bell at a birthday gift means sending the end to the end!"


    "Ah! That''s what I meant. It''s over, I''m afraid this kid is going out sideways today."


    "Hmph, I really don''t know how to live or die, I dare to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head and look for death."


    "Today next year will be the memorial day for everyone in your Xu family."


    "Asshole!"


    Finally couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart, Xu Kun took the scene.


    "Come on, take it down quickly."


    "Yes!!!" Several guards in full gear raised their weapons and rushed towards Yang Fan.


    However, after hearing only a few bangs, the guards who rushed up were kicked into the air like a cannonball and hit the wall around the compound. The wall collapsed and turned into ruins.


    "What!" Everyone was taken aback. They didn''t even see the appearance of Yang Fan''s feet, they heard the sound of the surrounding walls collapsing.


    "Today is my personal grievance with the Xu family. It is not the Xu family''s limit to leave within three minutes, otherwise life and death will matter."


    Seeing Yang Fan''s arrogant remarks, everyone looked at each other and got up and left the Xu family''s influence. It''s not that they are scared, but that they have no interest in the Xu family, so they can''t help with this matter.


    As for whether or not the Xu family would fish in troubled waters among these people, Yang Fan was not worried. First, there are so many people from other forces watching, for the sake of face, the Xu family would not do this. Second, Yang Fan had a way to find and destroy the Xu family who escaped by fishing in troubled waters.


    "Grandpa, I know this person."


    Xu Shengtian said.


    "Oh? How to say?"


    "I saw him when I was in the Red Moon Chamber of Commerce. The high-level Zeng Yuan Pill and Barrier Breaking Pill belonged to him. They must have come from some secret realm. They would never be able to refine them. And he still has them. Hundreds of millions of low-grade spirit stones, millions of middle-grade spirit stones, grab him, these belong to the Xu family."


    "Really?" Xu Kun looked at Yang Fan greedily with his eyes, as if Yang Fan was a little chicken in his eyes.


    "Boy, I looked down on you, but today you...will die!"


    The last two words seemed to be a signal. As soon as the voice fell, a man in a black robe came to Yang Fan''s back, and a jet-black dagger in his hand was thrust into Yang Fan''s back.


    "Success!" Xu Shengtian shouted happily.


    Seeing the dagger pierce Yang Fan''s heart, Xu Kun''s nervous heart relaxed, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    But at the next moment, the pitch-black figure passed directly through Yang Fan''s body, with his back exposed in front of Yang Fan.


    "Second, be careful!!!"


    Seeing Yang Fan raising his hand, Xu Kun hurriedly shouted, but it was too late.


    "Puff!"


    The black figure''s body was penetrated, a jade-white hand passed through his heart, and his heart was tightly held in that hand.


    The heart was held by Yang Fan just like that, and it didn''t stop beating, thumping and thumping, and the remaining blood was squeezed out, very scary.


    "Uh, you..."


    The black figure slowly turned around, with blood overflowing from his mouth, and firmly grasped Yang Fan''s arms, and finally fell slowly, without any life.


    "Second!"


    Xu Kun''s eyes were about to split, and he was full of killing intent on Yang Fan.


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked out of the large hall. While inside, he felt the death of the second child who was shouting in Xu Kun''s mouth, so he hurried out to check.


    "Ok?"


    Before Xu Kun could speak, he noticed Yang Fan, who had just come down from the hall, with a sharp-eyed figure in his hand.


    "Second brother." The middle-aged man''s face sank, angrily, "Did you kill my second brother?"


    "Wait, you... it''s you!"


    The middle-aged man screamed in surprise.


    This person is Xu Tian, ??the current Xu family.


    "Boss, grab this person, peeling off his skin, cramping, frustrating his bones, and drawing out his soul to be burned by flames forever. I want him to die."


    Xu Kun almost shouted.


    Xu Tian was in a dilemma. He had recognized Yang Fan''s identity and gave Sun Jiasheng the person who had incomplete elixir. When he participated in destroying the Sun family, he had already learned of such a person from a population of the Sun family. Later, a powerful person painted Yang Fan''s appearance after searching for his soul.


    At a young age, he has the strength of the Void Refining Period, which makes Xu Tian feel more pressured, because he has perfected his talents and is not an opponent of Yang Fan at all.


    "Father, please call out the old ancestor. This son has the strength of the refining period. We are not his opponent at all."


    "What!" Everyone was dumbfounded, Yang Fan''s realm was completely beyond their expectations.


    "Master Xu, my Wu family would like to help."


    "My Dongfang family is also willing to help the Xu family."


    "Okay, two patriarchs, after I kill this son, my Xu family will have to thank you again. There is not much time, I need to invite the ancestors, and ask the two to hold on for a while.


    "Old Mrs. Xu don''t worry."


    "Yang Fan, why did you come to harass my father''s birthday party?"


    "Huh, do I still need to talk about this? I actually destroyed the Sun family in order to ascend the elixir."


    "I can''t blame my Xu family for this incident. The initiator of the incident was the Sacred Sword Gate, and my Xu family just picked it up. If you want revenge, go to the Sage Sword Gate."


    Xu Tian tried his best to defend himself, always fearing that the ancestors of the Xu family would not be able to arrive before Yang Fan started. For this reason, he could only reassure Yang Fan with words.


    "Hehe, I will destroy the Sacred Sword Gate, but I will start from your Xu family today. I will not let go of all the forces that participated in destroying the Sun Family."


    "not good!"


    Xu Tian was shocked, knowing that Yang Fan was about to launch an attack, so he hurriedly exploded with all his strength and attacked Yang Fan first.


    "Running Bull Fist!"


    Huh! Xu Tian''s speed was as fast as lightning, and he came to Yang Fan in an instant. The strength of his fists issued a pale yellow halo, and he slammed into Yang Fan''s head.


    "Small bugs."


    Yang Fan didn''t dodge or dodge, stretched out his right hand, didn''t use any tactics, and easily took Xu Tian''s charged blow.


    "Ben Lei Fist!" There is no air barrier, Xu Tian roams around with thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 39： Xu Jiamie (seeking recommended collection)

    Seeing Xu Tian coming with the might of destroying the world, Yang Fan snorted coldly.


    "Humph!"


    Hum Harley''s method was launched, and Yang Fan swiftly pinched the method. A blue-purple thunder dragon formed in the air and rushed towards Xu Tian, ??who was coming.


    "Boom!".


    Xu Tian flew backwards at a faster speed than before, and when he was still in the air, blood could not stop spraying from his mouth.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Big Brother!"


    "father!"


    Everyone exclaimed for a while, they were about to run to help Xu Tian, ??but Xu Tian who was struggling to get up took a sip.


    "After today, the Xu family no longer exists."


    Yang Fan casually held a long sword in his hand, and appeared behind Xu Tian the next moment. With a wave of the long sword, a huge head flew high, and the shot of blood was more than one meter high.


    Puff! Xu Tian''s headless corpse fell heavily to the ground, completely dead.


    "Now, feel the fear of death."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah..."


    Yang Fan''s figure flashed quickly, and every time he appeared, a member of the Xu family lost his life. In less than a minute, nearly a hundred people died under Yang Fan''s sword.


    "This this..."


    The old patriarch of the Dongfang family and the Wu family chief dropped their jaws, their eyes backed in fear, regret in their hearts to find out to help the Xu family eradicate Yang Fan, this is stealing chickens and loosing rice.


    "It''s over!"


    Sitting on the ground, the two had lost their confidence in fighting against Yang Fan. Just now, Yang Fan''s demon-like killing in **** really scared them.


    "Ah! No, don''t. Don''t kill me. I just became the outer disciple of the magic sword, my elder brother is now an inner disciple of the magic sword, kill me, my elder brother will not let you go... what..."


    Two minutes later, everyone in the Xu family in the compound, except for the maid and servant, only Xu Shengtian is still alive. At this moment, he is being held in the air by Yang Fan. Scared to pee, the dark trousers were wet, which seemed very obvious at this time.


    "Sacred Sword Gate..." Yang Fan relaxed slightly.


    When Xu Shengtian saw this, he thought Yang Fan was scared, and hurriedly shouted.


    "Yes, right, right, my elder brother Xu Batian was promoted to the inner disciple of the Sacred Sword Sect not long ago. If you kill me, he will definitely find a way to deal with you. Then the elders of the Sacred Sword Sect''s Void Refining Period and Combination Period will not I will let you go."


    "Hmph, it''s a mere sacred sword gate, even if it doesn''t come to me, I will destroy it in the future. As for you, die!"


    A group of true energy gathered in the palm of Yang Fan''s right hand and patted Xu Shengtian''s body.


    "Boom!!!"


    Xu Shengtian exploded like a watermelon, exploded into a cloud of blood, and he couldn''t die again.


    "Senior, spare your life, spare your life!"


    Upon seeing this, the old patriarch of the Dongfang clan and the Wu family patriarch fell to his knees, his heads knocking on the ground so loudly for fear that Yang Fan could not hear them.


    "You choose the road yourself, and you can only blame yourself for everything, so go to hell."


    Yang Fan turned his back to the two of them, waved his big hand, and the two real energy quickly attacked them.


    "Do not!"


    People were so frightened that they climbed up and ran wildly into the distance. However, when the two of them just got up, the two magic arts issued by Yang Fan hit them. Before the two screamed, they were exploded into a cloud of blood in the air, which turned into a rain of blood and fell.


    At this time, in the ancestral hall of the Dongfang Family in Luoyang City, a servant responsible for disturbing hygiene suddenly saw the soul card of Dongfang Yuntian, the old patriarch of the Dongfang family, suddenly exploded, and the soul of Dongfang Yuntian in the soul card disappeared.


    "what!!!"


    The servant screamed and ran to the training ground of the current patriarch.


    "Stop, no other people are allowed to enter. Retreat quickly, or else you will have a hundred sticks, abandon your cultivation base, and expel your family."


    The two guards holding weapons shouted in a deep voice.


    "No, the old patriarch''s soul card is broken, and the old patriarch is dead!!!"


    "What!?" The two guards were taken aback. They knew that the servant in front of them was responsible for guarding the ancestral hall. They would never make fun of this kind of thing. So I couldn''t care about disturbing the current patriarch Dongfang Yu''s practice anymore, he rashly opened the door of the room and ran to the deep practice room.


    "Huh? Bastard! You two are so bold, didn''t I say? Don''t bother me if anything happens."


    He was aware of it as early as when the two guards broke into the house, but he couldn''t stop when his cultivation reached a critical point.


    "Oh, patriarch, the old patriarch... he..."


    A guard spoke in fear and trembled, causing Dongfang Yuhan to anger and slapped the man''s cheek. The guard was directly fanned to the wall, smashing a hole the size of a person.


    "What''s the matter? Say!"


    "The old patriarch... is dead, and the soul card has been broken."


    Booming, Dongfang Jade was struck by lightning, confused and at a loss.


    "How is it possible, father actually..."


    "By the way, today is the old man''s birthday from the Xu family. My father went there. Could it be that..."


    Dongfang Yu pondered in extreme fear, and said in a deep voice, "Immediately summon people to go to Xu''s house."


    "Yes." The remaining guard responded.


    A similar thing happened in Dongfang''s home, and the two groups of people rushed toward the Xu''s home.


    "There are two more."


    Yang Fan discovered his spiritual knowledge and immediately knew what Xu Kun was saying to a very old man in a secret cave in the back mountain of Xu''s house.


    "Huh!" Yang Fan''s figure flashed quickly, and he came to the cave entrance with just a few breaths.


    "Huh?" The old man noticed Yang Fan''s arrival. He moved his body and instantly came to Yang Fan''s body. Without a word, he grabbed Yang Fan.


    There was an extremely small needle in the palm that the old man grabbed towards Yang Fan, and the needle was glowing with dark light, showing that it was smeared with poison.


    "bingo."


    The old man was mad in surprise, the long needle had already submerged in Yang Fan''s fist, but the obstacle in his imagination didn''t feel the slightest touch.


    "Not good!" The old man chuckled and cursed in his heart, his body quickly backed away, and his movements were so fast that he could do it in one go.


    But what he didn''t see was that the figure of Yang Fan who had fought him before turned into light and disappeared. Behind him, Yang Fan folded his arms around his chest.


    "Ancestor, be careful behind you."


    "what?!"


    The old man turned his head to look subconsciously, and a slap was already close, patted his cheek fiercely.


    The old man flew upside down, vomiting blood, his strength had fallen for the second half.


    "How is it possible? It''s over, this son is here now, and the people there must be..."


    "The refining period is complete!"


    The old man struggled to get up, screaming with his leaky mouth.


    "No, it''s not the consummation of the refining period. The old man has just entered this state, and it is impossible to be beaten off by you. Could it be...you are in the fit period?!!!"


    Xu Kun, who was about to make a sneak attack, was stunned. When he stopped, he looked at Yang Fan with fear.


    The strong in the fit period is terrifying.


    "Senior, maybe let us go?"


    "Did you think about this when you Xu family went to destroy the Sun family?"


    "Senior, I don''t know this, this guy did everything. Damn it, kneel down for me."


    Seeing hope to save his life, the old man''s eyes fired old man Xu Kun, and with a big hand, he grabbed Xu Kun in his hand like a baby chicken, and quickly kicked his right leg towards Xu Kun''s knee.


    There were two cracking bones, and Xu Kun let out a scream.


    Xu Kun knelt to Yang Fan weakly, and his hands were also interrupted by the old man.


    "Senior, are you satisfied now?"


    "Murder pays for life." Yang Fan said lightly.


    Xu Kun''s pupils shrank and fell to the ground, arching and crawling like a caterpillar, because he knew the meaning of Yang Fan''s words, and he didn''t escape at this moment. Only death was waiting for him.


    The ancestor of the Xu family hesitated slightly, his eyes flashed ruthlessly, and he took out a spear out of thin air and pierced it towards Xu Kun''s heart who was still crawling on the ground.


    Puff!


    "Uh... Patriarch..." Xu Kun turned his head with the last trace of strength, and finally lost his breath.


    However, before the Xu family ancestor could react, a long sword penetrated his heart in the same way that the Xu family ancestor killed Xu Kun.


    "Senior...you said you would let me go if you kill Xu Kun...you can''t speak without counting."


    "Have I said I let you go?" Puff, the ancestor of the Xu family drew out his sword along with Yang Fan, crashed to the ground, and closed his eyes forever.


    "Ding! Kill two hundred and twenty-three, ten in the Nascent Infant Stage, five in the Infant Transformation Stage, and one in the middle stage of Refining Void, earning a total of 3580 points and 2000 luck."


    The system sounded coldly at this time.


    At this point, the only members of the Xu family are the eldest brother Xu Shengtian who is still in the interior of the Shendaomen-Xu Batian

 Chapter 40： Onmyoji

    "Ding! Murder Book, Murder Sword, and Murder Armor have reached five levels. For specific information, the host can view personal information."


    "Oh?" Yang Fan opened his personal information.


    Host: Yang Fan.


    Realm: Late Lianxu


    Experience: 90, 0000, 100, 0000.


    Equipment: King of Glory Hidden Six Sets


    Techniques: Naruto Ninjutsu Encyclopedia, Hum Harley Method, Duan Chen, Chaos Five Elements Jue, Diamond Glass Jue, Three Thousand Lei Dong, Three Thousand Lei Phantom.


    Bloodline: Kaleidoscope writing round eyes (Sasuke Itachi with soil) ancient super Saiyan, chaotic five elements.


    Unexpectedly, if the Xu family is destroyed, my realm will be in the later stage. If a few of them are destroyed, isn''t it about to reach Consummation?


    Yang Fan was madly surprised.


    Fengyuan City the next day.


    In Fenglei Restaurant, people who come and go eat and drink here, and some are here to inquire about news. Often there is important information in the humble conversations of others. This is also the reason why Fenglei Restaurant is booming.


    "Have you heard?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "Just yesterday, a person appeared at the birthday banquet of Old Mrs. Xu. That person destroyed the Xu family, and only Xu Batian, who was in the Sacred Sword Gate, was still alive."


    "How is it possible? Doesn''t the Xu family still have an ancestor in the middle stage of refining the virtual?"


    "Also dead, and still died with Mrs. Xu. It seems that that person was the last one to kill. Not only that, even the old patriarch of the Dongfang family Dongfang Yuntian and the head of the Wu family Wu Zhiyong also died there. According to the two clans Speed, it should be at Xu''s house now."


    "Hiss!" Everyone thought about it with extreme fear.


    Just when everyone was surprised, they didn''t know that the murderer was in this building, eating casually.


    Yang Fan sat down by the window, opened a can of Happy House Water, ate the vegetables, looked out the window, and didn''t care about the topics surrounding people.


    "Even the ancestors in the middle of Xu Family Lianxu''s middle stage are not the opponent of that person, what is the realm of that person?"


    "who knows."


    "Then can you find out the identity of that person?"


    A young guy in a green shirt quickly filled the old man with wine, expecting.


    "It''s still unclear for the time being, but some family members who came out first said that Xu Tian, ??the head of the Xu family, knew that person and what his name was Yang Fan."


    "Check out." Yang Fan stood up and said.


    At this moment, an abrupt voice interrupted the old man''s words, and everyone looked at Yang Fan.


    "Huh?" The old man looked at Yang Fan with a little surprise, and he felt familiar.


    "Old sir, tell me, what is the origin of this Yang Fan."


    Another young man handed a pot of fine wine to the old man.


    The old man showed a red face, smiled and poured a glass, carefully took a sip, then spoke.


    "That person is a distinguished guest of the Sun family. No one knows where he came from. He only knows that the curse of the Sun family members will be solved by him after that person arrives. He seems to be an alchemist with a high level."


    "Later, several powerful forces came one after another and directly wiped out most of the Sun family. Only some of the Sun family''s children escaped."


    Quiet, deadly silence around.


    Possessing treasures without the strength to guard them will definitely attract other people''s coveting, because in the world of immortality, being weak is the original sin.


    "System, how long will it be before the arrival of the ghost in the Mahayana period?"


    "Ding, after testing, there are 25 days and 15 hours left."


    "How many points do you need to purchase a nine-level Onmyoji qualification certificate."


    "Onmyojis belong to a special profession. At present, the mall can only purchase Level 3 Onmyojis, which requires 2,000 points. The only way to obtain Level 3 and above can only be obtained through a lottery."


    "Remind the host that to become an onmyoji master also needs to have yin and yang power. Yin and yang power can be opened in the body by eating yin and yang yuanguo to condense yin and yang power. yin and yang yuanguo each has 1,000 points."


    "Kao, actually bundled sales, really a profiteer."


    Yang Fan was very annoyed by the behavior of the system. He didn''t have many points, and he would lose out if he tried it a few more times.


    "But fortunately, I have one universal lottery ticket left."


    Yang Fan suddenly remembered the three lottery opportunities that he was rewarded when he bound the system. He had already drawn twice, they were Di Pin Alchemist and Jiuxing Chef qualification certificate.


    "System! Open the aura of luck, I want to draw a lottery."


    Pata, Yang Fan opened a can of Sprite and took a sip, looking very leisurely.


    "This guy, the more you look forward to the lottery, the more you look forward to what you want in the lottery, but it just won''t let you get what you want, and you tend to get what you want with a casual mood."


    Unconsciously, Yang Fan remembered the scene of playing games to recharge the lottery when he was a child.


    "Ding, successfully opened!"


    Then a turntable appeared out of thin air in front of Yang Fan. The turntable turned rapidly. It took a minute to come down. Then, in Yang Fan''s expectant gaze, it passed the Nine-Star Onmyoji, and also the Eight-Star and Seven-Star...until After the last star had passed, Yang Fan''s face went dark for a while.


    "Ding!" Finally, the pointer was set on the line separating the two grids, and the system''s mechanical icy warning sound was delayed.


    "System, how does this count?"


    system:"......"


    The system prompt still did not sound, and did not speak until Yang Fan ran away.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the six-star array mage qualification certificate and soul whip."


    The two items mentioned by the system are exactly the two lottery area prizes set on the line on the turntable.


    "System, this situation has never happened before, right?"


    "Ding, it is detected that the host is despising this system. According to Article 14 Section 8 of the System Management Regulations, if the host¡¯s speech or behavior has a derogatory system, the first warning is the second time the points are cleared, and the third time the host is unbound. "


    Yang Fan: "..."


    It seems that this system has a small temper, a bit similar to artificial intelligence.


    Yang Fan muttered in his mouth, but he didn''t know it was heard by the system.


    "The power of this system is beyond your imagination. It is not comparable to cats and dogs like artificial intelligence."


    Yang Fan was speechless, and instead of dealing with the system, he looked at the soul whip that exuded a chill in the system package.


    "Soul Whip: Tier One Ten-Star Immortal Tool (Houtian Lingbao). It is a fatal threat to the soul, only effective for the soul body. The soul that is hit will suffer unbearable pain. The stronger the strength, the more damage it will suffer. Strong. Note: Only valid below the realm of true immortality."


    "The fairy?!!!" Yang Fan exclaimed.


    You must know that the highest of all artifacts is ten stars. As for those pseudo-immortal artifacts and half-immortal artifacts, they only have some characteristics of immortal artifacts, and they can¡¯t be used in front of real immortal artifacts.


    The immortal artifacts are divided into Houtian Lingbao, Houtian Zhibao, Innate Lingbao, Innate Lingbao, Chaos Lingbao, Chaos Zhibao.


    Presumably, Monkey King¡¯s wishful golden cudgel should be between the acquired treasure and the innate Lingbao. The Four Swords of Zhuxian and Taiji Figure should be the innate treasures, as for the Kaitian Axe, the jade disc of good fortune, and the chaotic green lotus are among the most treasures of the chaos.


    Among them, when it comes to weapons, Yang Fan is most optimistic about the Killing Spear.


    The Killing Spear is the weapon of the demon ancestor Luo Hu. The rhizome representing the killing aura in the Chaos Qinglian has turned into a magic weapon. Even the saints dare not go head-on. In addition, Yang Fan has also seen a novel called "Planar Elevator" written by Qian Cui Bai Lian on Earth, in which the protagonist Dongfang Yu used a forbidden needle to knock down a saint''s realm, and then killed him with a god-killing spear. The plot of the saint is enough to see the power of the Gunslinger.


    "I almost forgot, the ghosts of the underworld are also ghosts, so it''s much easier to deal with them with the soul whip, plus becoming an onmyoji, if I cooperate with my six-star array mage, I should be able to fight in the early days of Mahayana. ."


    Yang Fan clenched his fists, cursing in his heart how he would provoke the dead group of people in the underworld.


    "System, buy a third-level onmyoji qualification certificate, buy a yin and yang yuan fruit."


    "Ding, the purchase is successful, it consumes three thousand points."


    Opening the system package, Yang Fan put the third-level Onmyoji qualification certificate on his forehead. Suddenly, a large amount of knowledge about the third-level onmyoji was poured into his mind, but now Yang Fan had no yin and yang power, unable to display it.


    Then Yang Fan picked up two black and white fruits and bit them. He originally thought it would taste like the unpalatable taste of One Piece World Fruit, but after both fruits were eaten, Yang Fan never felt any other taste.


    At this moment, in the dantian of Yang Fan''s abdomen, black and white energies were gathering, and then wandering around his body. Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan found that the Yintang at the center of his forehead had opened two acupuncture points out of thin air, which shocked Yang Fan.


    As a monk, Yang Fan certainly knew that there were no these two acupoints at the Yintang.


    After the two acupoints appeared, the yin and yang force in the dantian passed through most of the acupuncture points in Yang Fan''s body, and began to gush from the two new acupoints. This feeling was strange and very comfortable. It''s like a sudden downhill ride in a car, which brings weightlessness.

 Chapter 41： Wu Familys Revenge

    After the yin and yang force returned to the dantian, Yang Fan ran the yin and yang master''s tactics, and a black and white fireball hit the nearby trees.


    Accompanied by a huge explosion and strange ablation.


    "Unexpectedly, this yin and yang force is a bit like the celestial chakra and yin and yang in Naruto. It is blessed with the ordinary fire attribute true essence power, and its power not only doubles, and the yin and yang force can continue to cause damage to the target."


    Yang Fan was a little shocked when he watched the scene of yin and yang forces dissolving all objects within the flame range.


    With a flash of inspiration, Yang Fan''s hands were sealed, and the smoke filled the air. A Yang Fan walked out of it. It was Yang Fan''s shadow clone.


    "The body, come on." The shadow avatar Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan didn''t hesitate, and several magic formulas containing yin and yang power moved towards the shadow clone.


    Ying Clan was not panicked at all, his hands touched ten fingers, the gap between the index finger and the thumb was shaped like a triangle, and then a dazzling white light broke out between the hands. A rectangular transparent light curtain wrapped the Fajue that Yang Fan shot out.


    Then a dazzling white light flashed by, and only the black and white yin and yang forces left in the transparent rectangular box quickly corroded the surrounding halo.


    boom! The transparent cuboid exploded abruptly, if the sound of glass being broken came.


    I saw the power of Yin and Yang force unabated, rushing towards the shadow clone at a faster speed.


    The shadow clone was a little surprised, and he didn''t expect that even the **** succession''s elimination of the Dust Dun Yuanjie stripping technique would not be able to decompose the Yin and Yang forces.


    At the moment when the shadow clone became a avatar, Yin and Yang force came to him in a blink of an eye, and directly hit the shadow clone.


    boom! A white eye floated, because of the attack of Yin and Yang force, the shadow clone was automatically released.


    "I didn''t expect the Yin and Yang power to bring me so much increase. Perhaps, with all my strength, I should be able to save my life from the strong in the middle of the catastrophe."


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan smiled, turned and walked slowly to the next house, aiming directly at the Dongfang family in Luoyang City. Although it was said that he had rescued the Dongfang family before, this did not change Yang Fan''s determination to destroy the Dongfang family.


    At the same time, outside Fengyuan City, two groups of people were rushing towards the Xu family in the west of the city, headed by Wu Yaoping, the old patriarch of the Wu family in Leiyue City, and Dongfang Yu, the patriarch of the Dongfang family in Luoyang City.


    When a soldier in charge of guarding the city gate saw so many people about to break into Fengyuan City, they pulled out their weapons and stopped at the city gate.


    "Bold! This is Fengyuan City. Why do so many people come in?"


    However, his response was a resounding slap.


    The soldier was directly slapped, but it was the middle-aged non-commissioned officer guarding the city gate.


    "Two patriarchs, I''m very sorry, he is new here, I don''t know any of them, please forgive me."


    After all, the non-commissioned officer made a way to greet him.


    Dongfang Yu and Wu Yaoping said nothing, and moved quickly with the servants behind them.


    "Quickly, report this matter to the Lord City Lord."


    "Yes!"


    About ten minutes later, a group of people came to the Xu family compound. The tall building had collapsed, leaving only broken walls, blood and corpses all over the floor.


    "father!"


    Dongfang Yu saw Dongfang Yuntian with the corpse separated at a glance, holding the corpse and crying bitterly.


    "Yonger!"


    Wu Yaoping was deeply saddened, his eyes were blood red, and his black hair that was originally full of hair turned white instantly.


    "Who is it? Who killed my son. Check, let me go down and check, I don''t care who he is, I must have him broken into pieces."


    Hearing Wu Yaoping''s violent anger, an old man directly turned and left behind him, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    An hour later, the old man came to a loft with three gilded characters "Tianji Pavilion" written on it.


    There were two guards at the gate of Tianji Pavilion, and the two guards remained motionless, even if the old man appeared out of thin air, they did not react at all.


    As soon as the screen turns, the old man enters the Tianji Pavilion, and a delicate and beautiful woman leads the old man into a room shielded by a formation. At first glance, it looks exactly the same as the scene that would only appear in some hair salons in Dongguan.


    "I want to know who killed Wu Zhiyong, the head of the Wu family in Lei Yuecheng, at the Xujia God''s birthday banquet the other day."


    "Please wait!"


    The charming woman took out a booklet, took a quick glance at her eyes, and found that there was none, then went out and took another booklet.


    "His name is Yang Fan."


    Seeing that the woman was not talking, the old man frowned, "Nothing?"


    "You only said that you wanted to know who the murderer was, but you didn''t mention the details of the murderer. The prices of the two are different."


    The woman stroked the strands of her hair that was hanging down and said: "If you want detailed information, you need 10,000 lower-grade spirit stones. For the name, two thousand lower-grade spirit stones."


    The old man hesitated for a moment, and directly took out a storage ring. The woman smiled, picked up the ring proficiently, and drew the 10,000 low-grade spirit stones into another ring.


    "The murderer Yang Fan! I don''t know the specific origin, I only know that he first appeared in the Sun''s family. Now I am an 8-rank alchemist, and he has a friendship with Zhang Qishan, the branch president of the Alchemist''s Union. He is suspected of having a complete elixir of ascension. Consummation in the refining period."


    The old man turned to the booklet. When he saw Yang Fan''s strength, his brows were deeply frowned. He knew that with the Wu Family''s current strength, Yang Fan could not be helped. After a moment of contemplation, the old man''s eyes lit up, and after hurriedly saying goodbye to the woman, he walked to an inconspicuous tavern not far from Tianji Pavilion.


    Walking into the tavern, you can occasionally see that only a few people are drinking, and in the wine cabinet there is a shopkeeper who looks like 30 years old, wearing a white rag and checking accounts.


    "Little Er, I don''t know if the shopkeeper is available now? I have a can of wine to sell."


    The little Er who was keeping account instantly raised his head, looked up and down the old man, then spoke.


    "The store is free, please follow me."


    The old man followed Xiao Er, after entering a door in the inner courtyard that required special laws to open, he walked for nearly ten minutes before entering a bright hall. There were not many people in the hall, and most of them were the work of this hall. personnel.


    After Xiao Er brought the old man to this hall, he turned and went back.


    "please follow me."


    At this moment, a young lady came into a room, a middle-aged person entered the room, the two sat down, looking at each other.


    "I want to kill a person, this is some information found by Tianji Pavilion." The old man just handed Yang Fan some simple information to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man swept his eyes and stood up abruptly, "You want me to kill an eighth-rank pharmacist who has a perfect Void Refining Period?"


    "With all due respect, this is the first time I have seen Weiyang City in Dark Night for so many years. Do you know what the consequences of killing an 8-rank alchemist will bring? Even my Dark Night Union is not easy to handle. Can cultivate The power of such a young 8-rank alchemist is definitely not easy, and the price for me to make a dark night shot is very expensive."


    "Ten million middle-grade spirit stones!" the old man shouted in a deep voice.


    "How much?" Wei Yangcheng raised his brows?


    Seeing Wei Yangcheng''s expression, the old man stretched out five fingers, "It can''t be more. This is all the spiritual stones that the Wu family can produce."


    "Okay, I''ll take this order in the dark night."


    Weiyangcheng laughed.


    "I have a condition."


    "Please say."


    "If you can, it''s best to capture him alive and hand him over to my Wu family for disposal."


    The old man''s eyes looked deeply at Weiyang City.


    "Can''t ask for it."

 Chapter 42： Undercurrent

    Not long after, Wei Yangcheng watched the old man walk out of the hidden hall of the dark night, until the old man walked out of the hall, the smile on his face gradually closed, and a cold and ruthless face appeared, which was nothing like before.


    "Come here." Wei Yangcheng said with his hands behind his back.


    "Hall Master!"


    A masked man in black appeared behind Wei Yangcheng, kneeling on one knee, very respectful.


    "Go ahead and arrest Yang Fan with all your strength and don''t hurt him. In addition, go and tell the president about this."


    "Yes!" The masked man disappeared instantly, leaving only the back of Wei Yangcheng.


    At this time, in the Zhenxi Prince''s Mansion tens of thousands of miles away from Fengyuan City, a middle-aged man wearing a three-clawed green dragon with a mustache, holding a brush in his right hand, writing the words attentively, the font is majestic, dragon The snake flies, writing like a god. What is even more concerning is the cultivation of the middle-aged man-the middle of the robbery.


    There are four kings with different surnames in the fire source country, namely Xue Feng, the prince of Zhendong, Yang Dingtian, the prince of Zhenxi, Jiang Taijun, the prince of Zhennan, and Zuoquan, the prince of Zhenbei.


    The four guarded the military fortresses in the four directions of the fire source country, and the fire emperor was also the national capital fire source city guarding the center of the fire source country.


    The strength of the four kings of different surnames is extraordinary. Among them, the Zhenxi King is the strongest, the second is the Zhendong King Xuefeng, and the third is the North King Zuoquan, and the fire emperor''s strength is unfathomable. According to the gossip, in a martial arts contest where the fire emperor recruited horsemen, the emperor fired his hands for a while and let the four kings of different surnames take action together. As a result, the four of them were thrown into the air with one move, completely losing their combat effectiveness. According to the estimation of some powerful people in the Mahayana period, the strength of the Fire Emperor should be between the completion of the Tribulation and the early Mahayana period, if the Fire Emperor did his best.


    However, if the fire emperor had only the strength of the early Mahayana, the fire emperor alone would not be able to rank third in the tenth rank with the four great nations. It has been nearly 70,000 years since the first fire emperor founded the country. There have been 14 fire emperors before and after, and the current fire emperor is the fifteenth.


    The reason for the strength of the fire source country is not the strength of the current fire emperor, but the power of the dragon veins accumulated over tens of thousands of years. In the Fire Source City, the Fire Emperor is invincible, and when the power of the dragon veins is released, even the immortals will hate on the spot.


    If you use the background, the first Buddhism and Taoism are hard to resist. Of course, if you use all the background information, you will not be far from destroying the country. If the dragon veins are exhausted, the national fortune will be declining and the world will be in chaos.


    "If you don''t change the reason for killing you, you will die today!"


    The soldiers who walked in were sincere and frightened, but out of loyalty, they knelt tremblingly, "Master, the son is back, just..."


    "Say it!!!"


    In the next moment, Yang Dingtian appeared in front of the soldier instantly, with an extremely sharp long sword against his neck, and he only needed to quietly apply force, and the head would fall to the ground.


    "Elder Jiang, who was protecting the son, was seriously injured. The son... the dantian was broken and became a waste."


    After saying this, the soldier closed his eyes tightly and sat down on the ground with a swing, ready to welcome death.


    Cang Dang!


    The long sword landed, and the soldier saw that Yang Dingtian hadn''t moved for a long time, and opened his eyes cautiously. He was the only one left in the room. Only then did he let out a long sigh, and his back was already wet with sweat.


    "Guang''er!"


    Yang Dingtian walked quickly into the room, only to see a pale son lying on the bed who had fallen asleep, and the most important thing was the very obvious footprints at the pubic area.


    "Ahem... prince! I am incompetent. I didn''t protect my son."


    At this time, the wounded old man sitting next to the young man spoke. It was the old man Jiang Fan who was besieged after Yang Fan left the Red Moon Chamber of Commerce. The young young man was Yang Guangyi, the young prince of Zhenxi.


    "Ginger, what the **** is going on?"


    "Shizi saw a fragment of a picture in the Red Moon Chamber of Commerce..."


    Uncle Jiang explained what had happened before.


    "Asshole, I simply didn''t put my Zhenxi Wangfu in my eyes, but I didn''t expect that a small town in a remote area would actually have a perfect refining."


    "Master, do you know if you should say something?"


    "Old Jiang, it''s been five thousand years, you and I are like brothers, just say anything."


    "The prince does not have to be like this. In fact, this matter is also caused by the arrogance and domineering of the prince. If it weren''t for your prestige, the prince would have been a corpse in the wilderness long ago. And that person who abolished the prince. I''m not afraid of the prince''s revenge, I''m afraid the forces behind him are not simple."


    Uncle Jiang''s words made the angry Yang Dingtian calm down like a pot of cold water.


    A closer look does make sense, but this cannot change Yang Dingtian''s decision to clean up Yang Fan.


    "Indeed, I will send someone to find out the details of that person, and destroy my son. I will never let him die cheaply."


    "It''s a pity that the elder brother''s dantian has been abolished, and I will never be able to practice anymore." Jiang Bo sighed.


    "Old **** don''t need to worry. I remember that your Majesty had received a pill for repairing his dantian not long ago, but it was the most expensive, I''m afraid that your Majesty would not give it away.


    "Does the prince want to get what he got from Xu''s not long ago..."


    Uncle Jiang exclaimed.


    "Yes, I''m afraid that my hope of becoming immortal in this life is already slim. Now that Guang Er has been abolished, I can only ask the emperor for help. After the restoration, Guang Er will be sent to Shendaomen."


    Yang Dingtian sighed, with his hands behind his back, looking at the scenery outside the window with endless yearning.


    "Sacred Sword Gate? I''m afraid that only the emperor will let in."


    "No, I got acquainted with Tyrannical Dao a few years ago. I helped him when he defected from the Divine Sword Gate, and he would help me with my feelings."


    "Is this overbearing sword the current master of the sacred sword?"


    "Well! With the help of Badao, I think it won''t be long before this king''s two-character king can be changed to a one-character king."


    "Master, are you ready to start?"


    "It was originally prepared, but recently a talented person emerged from the Divine Sword Gate from nowhere. This king has sent someone to check it, but no information was found. This person has an extraordinary origin. I am worried that after entering the secret realm, the situation may affect future plans."


    Yang Dingtian clenched his hands into fists and sighed.


    "So the prince plans to..."


    "Let''s postpone it for a year. You have heard about the situation in Xu''s house recently."


    Yang Dingtian glanced at Jiang Bodao.


    "The prince said that the Xu family was destroyed?"


    "That Yang Fan appeared. The Immortal Pill for Ascension that he got from the Sun¡¯s family was only crippled. That person dared to ask the Sun family to collect the medicinal materials of Immortal Pill for Ascension. The destruction of Jianmen has been suspended for several years."


    "Prince, there is one more thing. The emperor wants to marry Princess Mingda to his son..."


    "Are you trying to say that Guang''er is now deposed and will affect this matter?"


    "Yes."


    "This is also the main reason why I have to ask the emperor to repair the dantian pill. Presumably he doesn''t want the husband who loves his daughter the most to be a useless person."


    Yang Dingtian''s eyes narrowed, but he was worried: Has that matter been discovered by the emperor? In order to test me, even your favorite daughter has to be abandoned? However, it is also possible that I think too much.

 Chapter 43： Heart Devouring Katydid Dafa (seeking recommended collection)

    In the inner courtyard of the Shendaomen, on the wooden couch used to place the soul cards of the disciples of the Shendaomen in the Shouhuntang, the soul cards representing the outer disciple Xu Shengtian exploded at this moment.


    "What?" An outer disciple in charge of guarding looked at the broken soul card in shock, and the next moment he ran out of the room and ran towards the Hall of Law Enforcement.


    "Elder, it''s not good!!!"


    The guard in front of the Hall of Law Enforcement was planning to stop the disciple, but after hearing the man''s words, he was so frightened that he didn''t take any action.


    "Why are you so flustered?"


    An old man with white beard and hair walked out from it, letting go of his majestic momentum.


    Puff! The outer disciple was crushed to his knees, unable to move.


    "Elder Xu, Brother Xu Shengtian''s soul card in the Shouhun Hall is broken."


    "What are you talking about?" The elder Xu was a little dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    "Senior Brother Xu Shengtian''s soul card was broken, and he... died outside."


    Suppressed by the aura of Elder Xu, the disciple couldn''t speak at all, and finally took a fight and shouted loudly.


    Quiet! Deathly quiet!


    Everyone in the huge law enforcement hall could hear the man''s yelling.


    "What? My disciple is dead? Who did it?!!!"


    Another old man rushed out from the hall, grabbing the disciple''s collar with both hands and yelling, his big mouth was only ten centimeters away from the disciple, and his mouth splashed into his face.


    This person is Zhuo Bufan, the master of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Sacred Blade Gate.


    "Hall...Hallmaster...I don''t know." The outer disciple swayed all over, like a small shrimp in a pot.


    "Huh, useless waste." The old man called the hall master snorted coldly and shook with one hand. The disciple was flung like trash and hit the wall, blood spurting out from his mouth, and he passed out. .


    "Hall Master Zhuo!"


    The movement that took place in the Hall of Law Enforcement attracted the onlookers of some law enforcement elders and disciples of the inner door of the magic knife gate. After seeing the hands-on elder came out, everyone gave their hands together.


    "The inner disciples are all gone, the law enforcement elders come to the council room with me."


    The disciples of the inner door of the Shendaomen left one after another, and the elders gathered in the council room.


    "Hall Lord, why did you ask me to wait for coming?"


    A middle-aged law enforcement elder in purple clothes spoke up.


    "A disciple who was about to become an inner sect died outside. This is not a big deal, but it is different at this juncture."


    "Hall master meant that someone is targeting my magic sword gate?"


    A red elder spoke.


    "It''s not certain. But my apprentice Xu Shengtian has extraordinary qualifications, and he also has an alternate core disciple''s eldest brother Xu Batian, so this matter is a bit big. Everyone, do you know what it means to be a core disciple."


    Everyone looked at each other and kept silent.


    The core disciple has an extraordinary status. In the Sacred Sword Sect, future Sect Master candidates are all produced among these people. Therefore, if you want to become Sect Sect Master, you must become a candidate, and to become a candidate must be a core disciple or a real-powered direct disciple in the Sacred Sword Sect. .


    However, since the Sacred Sword Gate was founded by Ba Dao, the real power is in his hands. Naturally, Ba Xixian, the son of the Sacred Sword Gate, is the young master of the Sacred Sword Gate.


    "Passing!" Zhuo Bufan stood up and said deeply.


    Huh! The elders stood up together, their faces solemn.


    "Try to catch the murderer, remember, catch it alive!"


    "Yes!"


    Two days later, in Luoyang City, Yang Fan was walking on the street, wearing a red cloud suit with a black background, and wearing a hat symbolizing members of the Naruto Zhongxiao organization. A white cloth was wrapped around the edge of the hat to block the sight of others.


    Yang Fan''s weird decoration attracted the attention of people around him, and among them was a figure in the dark.


    Yang Fan paused and turned his head to look at a dark place, but there was nothing there.


    "Have you stared at me?" Yang Fan muttered to himself, his steps on his feet quickened a bit.


    About twenty minutes later, Yang Fan came to the Dongfangjia mansion in the center of the city. A line of guards stood at the door of the mansion, staring at the people passing by, looking fierce like a jackal.


    Huh!


    Just before the group of guards reacted, a familiar figure did not stand at the gate.


    when!


    The guard subconsciously pulled out his waist knife, and sternly shouted, "Who is it?!!!"


    However, the answer was a shining white light.


    Yang Fan put away his weapons and walked in casually. The guards behind him stood like statues, as if they hadn''t seen Yang Fan.


    The next moment, a breeze blew, several huge heads fell, a lot of blood spurted out of their necks, and the headless bodies of those guards fell heavily to the ground, completely losing their vitality.


    "Dongfang, here I am!"


    As Yang Fan''s figure deepened, he could hear the intrepid screams from Dongfang''s house on the street.


    "Madam, it''s okay! There is a demon who is slaughtering people in the mansion, hurry up and run away, that person is about to... uh..." a guard broke into a room and tremblingly said.


    It''s just that he hasn''t finished speaking yet, a sharp sword pierced his heart. The long sword was pulled out, and the guard fell to the ground and died completely. His strength in the pill formation stage had no effect at this moment, just like an ant.


    "what!"


    The long sword was drawn, and blood splashed on the face of the woman in the room, making her look pale with fright.


    At this time, a strange and familiar face imprinted in her eyes.


    "It''s you!" After seeing the long sword in Yang Fan''s hand, anger grew in his heart.


    "Why? My Dongfang family has no grievances against you, why do you want to kill my Dongfang family?"


    "Indeed, you and I have no grudges, but we shouldn¡¯t do anything wrong. Fengyuan City¡¯s Sun family is destroyed, and your Dongfang family has a share. Although you have dealt with you before, this cannot offset my desire to destroy your Dongfang family. determination."


    Looking at Yang Fan''s expressionless face, the middle-aged woman knew that she could not escape the fate of being killed, but calmed down, "You killed the Xu family."


    Seeing that Yang Fan hadn''t spoken, the middle-aged woman smiled and closed her eyes tightly, waiting for death.


    Whoosh!


    A magic formula condensed by true energy flashed past, and instantly penetrated the middle-aged woman''s forehead.


    The eldest wife of the Eastern family is dead!


    "I almost forgot. This Dongfangyu, the head of the Eastern clan, took some people to Xu''s house not long ago. Killing one by one is too troublesome."


    "System, is there anything that can be killed by the bloodline curse."


    "Ding! It is recommended that the host purchase the Heart-Biting Katydid Dafa."


    The system''s voice was even colder at this moment, and Yang Fan couldn''t help but shudder.


    Heart Eater Demon Dafa: The blood of a person with pure blood is needed as a link channel. When this method is activated, anyone with this person''s blood will suffer pain like the bite of thousands of heart worms until death. You can also link channels to infiltrate the tactics, and the tactics will find the channel to hit people with this bloodline. Note: The power of the magic trick depends on the opponent''s distance and the strength of the caster. If disturbed, the heart-biting katydid Dafa will be invalid for that person.


    "buy!"


    "Ding, the purchase is successful, it consumes five hundred points."


    Opening the system package, a simple book of "Heart Devouring Kadid Demon Dafa" written in a small seal lay quietly there.


    Yang Fan closed his eyes and used the system''s functions to instantly learn the exercises. Inhaled a drop of blood from a middle-aged woman and a drop of blood from the ancestors of the Eastern family, and quickly pinched the magic trick with both hands. Due to the effect of the infinite source force, it took ten seconds to display it, but now it only takes four seconds to complete.


    boom!


    The next moment, above Yang Fan''s head, dark clouds were covered with lightning and thunder, and a beam of light that only he could see fell from the sky. The heart-biting katydid magic trick that Yang Fan played was turned into countless thin lines and rushed into the beam of light. Just when the beam of light was almost disappearing, Yang Fan''s eyes turned into a large windmill pattern, which is the kaleidoscope of Uchiha Itachi.


    "Amaterasu!"


    A full three feet of black flame poured into the beam of light. In the face of the terrifying high temperature of the flame of Amaterasu, the beam of light did not have the slightest trace of fragmentation. Instead, it turned the flame of Amaterasu into countless black thin threads and merged with the translucent thin threads of the previous heart-biting katydid magic. Then disappear without a trace as the beam of light dissipates.

 Chapter 44： The night killer arrives

    Ten minutes later, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding! The Dongfang family has been destroyed. Kill fifteen hundred and thirty-one people, gain 300,000 experience, two thousand luck, and five thousand points. The murder book, the murder sword, and the murder armor reach eight levels."


    "Remind the host that the experience has reached the requirements for the promotion and integration period, do you start to cross the catastrophe now?"


    "No!" Yang Fan refused directly.


    Just kidding, I will start to cross the catastrophe now, there are still many things that have not been collected, and this is not a good place to cross the catastrophe.


    Opening his personal information, looking at his basic attributes, Yang Fan raised his mouth.


    Host: Yang Fan


    Experience: 12000001000000 late refining period


    Integral 8220


    Luck value 4305


    Combat power (normal) 30000 (full force) 80,000


    Super 153000


    "Before you leave, don''t forget to collect the previous ones."


    Perceiving the points and rewards brought by Mie Ren Jia Man Sect, Yang Fan was a little immersed in the way of Tuan Mie.


    Bang bang...


    A cloud of smoke filled, and nearly a hundred Yang Fans walked out of the smoke.


    Huh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred Yang Fan disappeared without a shadow, wandering around in Dongfang''s home.


    The ancestral hall, the treasure room, and even some secret bedrooms were not spared. After only half an hour, the system space was nearly 1% installed, and the system space was a thousand cubic meters.


    "The system recovers all magic weapons and exercises."


    "Ding! Recovered successfully, and obtained 2,500 points of refining essence and 1,000 points of exercise essence."


    "Hey, just blame me for not having a magic weapon, otherwise the 2500 refining essence should be able to be upgraded."


    Yang Fan stood motionless in the empty space of Dongfang''s house. To outsiders, he was in a daze, but he was actually checking the magic weapon in the system mall.


    Looking at the magic weapons that cost tens of thousands in the mall, Yang Fan looked at those six-star magic weapons that only required a few thousand points, and had to give up buying.


    "It''s now!"


    Hum! At this moment, the space behind Yang Fan was rippling, and a short figure appeared quickly, with a sharp knife in his hand slashing at Yang Fan''s arm.


    Yang Fan glanced back slightly, showing no intention of avoiding it.


    The big knife was cut straight from Yang Fan''s shoulder, but the obstacle in his imagination did not appear, let alone the scene of blood splashing.


    "how is this possible?!!"


    Seeing the big sword pass directly through Yang Fan without hindrance, like a ghost without a substance, scared the attacker and immediately retreated, guarding Yang Fan''s counterattack.


    "Who sent you? You are the only one? Could it be that you can take me through the consummation of the refining period?"


    Yang Fan was a little curious. He admitted that he did not offend anyone, or that everyone who offended him was killed by Yang Fan.


    "Dark night!" The person was horrified, and he was able to see through his own strength even after he covered his cultivation base. This person is probably not just the late stage of Void Refining according to the information, it is very likely... that person dare not go anymore. I want to go on, but as the killer of the dark night, he is not allowed to back down.


    "Honestly go back with me and hand over the elixir of rising, maybe you can survive."


    The man covered his face, and could only tell from the changed voice and the not-so-obvious figure that he was a woman. Smelling the smell close to the body on earth is not applicable here.


    "That''s the case. I didn''t expect that your dark night killing craftsmanship was so well-informed, so soon I knew that I had destroyed the Xu family."


    The masked woman remained silent, violently exerted force, and quickly threw several poisoned daggers at Yang Fan.


    "Sure enough." Seeing the dagger pass through Yang Fan''s body again without hindrance, nailed to the stone wall behind him, the masked woman showed a heavy expression.


    After thinking for a while, the masked woman secretly performed a magic trick behind her back, and then turned towards Yang Fan without worrying about Yang Fan''s weird behavior.


    "Haha." Yang Fan''s eyes flashed red, and all the tricks of the masked woman were seen in his eyes.


    The broadsword passed through Yang Fan''s body as always, and the woman did not have any air barriers, her steps accelerated, and almost seven or eight attacks fell on Yang Fan every second.


    When the woman attacked an inconspicuous flaw when she was a little weak, Yang Fan threw his fist towards the woman''s back.


    The corners of the woman''s mouth rose, and when Yang Fan''s fist was about to touch her, the figure of the woman in front of Yang Fan gradually turned into starlight and disappeared.


    "What?" Yang Fan pretended to be fooled and exclaimed.


    The next moment, another figure of a woman appeared behind Yang Fan, with a big knife in her hand slashing towards Yang Fan''s legs.


    The sword continued to chop without any reduction, and when it was about to hit, Yang Fan suddenly turned around and let the sword penetrate his legs.


    "Not good!" Just when the woman was about to stab her hind legs. Yang Fan reached out with his big hand, and easily pinched the back of the knife with just two fingers, no matter how the woman used the knife, he couldn''t break free.


    "Huh?" When the finger touched the big knife, Yang Fan felt that the sword''s very confusing consciousness poured into Yang Fan''s mind, and his head was slightly dizzy, but fortunately, his consciousness was strong, coupled with his spiritual heart. Actively resisting this wave of divine consciousness attacks, the remaining power is minimal.


    "How is it possible?!! How can my unique charm technique fail! I don''t believe that you can continue to resist, you must be a strong support, huh, cunning human!"


    The woman cheered up, her delicate white hands quickly formed seals, and another sense of spirit struck towards Yang Fan.


    "Too weak." Yang Fan closed his eyes and opened them again. Uchiha Itachi''s kaleidoscope appeared again.


    The changes in Yang Fan''s eyes fell on the woman''s eyes. Years of experience told her that bad things would happen. Just when Yang Fan''s eyes were completely opened, the woman''s gaze happened to meet Yang Fan.


    "Monthly reading!"


    Huh! In a blink of an eye, the woman noticed that the surrounding things had changed a lot.


    The dark environment, the red sky, and his body like a phantom.


    "This is where?"


    "Welcome to my monthly reading space. Everything here, including time and space, is under my control. Here I am God!"


    Yang Fan floated in the air, looking down at the female night killer.


    "Don''t be kidding, how could you see the power of the immortals in the late stage of Lianxu? To tell you the truth, my Dark Night Union is not only in this world, even in the immortal world, and my Dark Night headquarters, don''t you think immortals can do anything Am I staying up late? Funny talk."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched, and he felt like he had kicked the iron plate. He underestimated the strength of Dark Night. Maybe some immortals would go down to me. You must know that Dark Night Killing Manual is one of the main forces to destroy the Sun family.


    "In this case, it is even more necessary to get the dark night information out of your mouth."


    "Listen to it. The people of the dark night have no scumbags. I have been cruelly trained. Do you think you can recruit me by torture?"


    The woman sneered at the upcoming severe punishment.


    Yang Fan stood in front of the woman with a dagger more than 20 centimeters long, "I hope you won''t beg for mercy later."


    There was a flower in front of the woman, and the next moment she realized that she was tied to a cross. What is even more strange is that there are countless her around, tied in the same posture, and in front of her, there is a Yang Fan holding a dagger. .


    "I have added one thing to you, which is probably a hundredfold increase in sensitivity. The three days here are just one second of the outside world. Don¡¯t call it oh, because I sealed your dumb acupuncture point, you can¡¯t make any sound. issue."


    Thousands of thousands spoke with Yang Fan, their voices echoing in a closed room.


    Puff!


    At this moment, countless daggers were neatly inserted into the woman''s body at the same time, and the woman screamed silently, and the pain that had increased a hundred times almost made her faint.


    "There are 71 hours, 59 minutes and 30 seconds left. Please enjoy it. I''m not in a hurry."


    "No, no, stop it!!!"


    At this moment, the woman regretted it. What dark night''s rules and what she had said before were all left behind. She only asked Yang Fan to give him joy.

 Chapter 45： Bloody Hidden Soul Knife

    An hour later, Yang Fan looked at the dying Night Female Killer, and stopped the sharp dagger that was still shining.


    "I said, I said all. I am the platinum-level assassin of the dark night, and there are masters and king-level assassins above me. The corresponding strengths are the fit period, the tribulation period, and the Mahayana period, but very few, according to me As we all know, the head of the branch in the fire country is an early Mahayana killer, responsible for managing all things in the dark night of the fire country."


    "Branch? Where is your headquarters?" Yang Fan said.


    "In...the immortal world...ahhhhhh..."


    At this moment, the night female killer had a splitting headache, and the wailing in his mouth seemed to be a kind of soul attack.


    "It''s actually a soul restriction hidden in the brain." Looking at the woman who had lost her life and gradually disappeared into the moon reading space, Yang Fan had to lift the moon reading.


    Her thoughts returned to reality, and the woman who stared at Yang Fan had fallen down at this moment, her seven orifices were bleeding, her soul had been broken up, and even ghosts could not do it.


    "Sad woman." Yang Fan sighed, sighing the weak and powerful in this world of immortality.


    "However, it saves the points for purchasing magic weapons."


    Holding the woman''s knife in his hand, Yang Fan was happy that he had not forgotten to let the system appraise it.


    "A hundred points are needed to appraise Wu, is it appraised?"


    "Identification."


    "Successful identification! The magic weapon is called the Bloody Hidden Soul Reaper. It is an eight-star magic weapon that integrates soul attack, secret aura, and physical attack. It can be recovered and converted into five thousand refinery essences."


    The cold and ruthless system tempted Yang Fan to exchange the Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper at the end.


    "No, besides, the refinement essence is needed to upgrade this knife?"


    "One upgrade requires 1000 refining essences, 2000 for the second time, 4000 for the third time, and so on."


    "True pit, nearly forty or fifty magic weapons, two five-star items, and a total of only one thousand refinery essences have been recovered."


    "Upgrade once."


    "Consuming a thousand refinery essence, the weapon is successfully upgraded."


    With the sound of the system, a big knife with some gilt lines around appeared out of thin air in Yang Fan''s hands. Not only is the color slightly changed, but the attributes of the knife itself have also been improved.


    Bloody Soul Reaper: Nine-star magic weapon. Blood Hidden Lv2: Can hide the breath, the current level cannot be detected during the Tribulation Period and below. Illusory Lv2: With this knife, the attack power of spirit, consciousness, and soul can be amplified, and the current level can double the power.


    "Unexpectedly, the system is so powerful, and the attributes have doubled after upgrading it once. If it is upgraded to the fairy..."


    Yang Fan sighed casually.


    "Ding, it takes 16,000 refining essences to upgrade to a first-grade immortal artifact. The product produced by this system must be a high-quality item. If you purchase a magic weapon, if there is a quality problem, you will be refunded or replaced."


    The system''s sudden self-promotion and boasting, at this moment finally made Yang Fan feel that the system is alive, the worst is the mechanical life, or the artificial intelligence like Jarvis in the Avengers.


    It seemed that he had sensed Yang Fan''s thoughts, and the system''s voice sounded at this moment, with a very human tone.


    "The power of this system is far beyond your imagination. If you are as powerful as the host of the parent system and become a world breaker, you can even contend with the supreme rules as the host."


    "Breaker? The highest rule? What is that? Can it be compared to a saint?"


    Yang Fan was puzzled.


    "The Boundary Breaker is the strongest in all the universe. The saint does not even need to breathe in front of him. Just an idea does not need to be shot, and the road he is on will take action to kill it. The highest rule is like Dadao, this world contains all universes, and everything will be under its control, except for the parent system and subsystems; nothing outside of the universe can escape its control, except the system."


    "So how to become a world breaker?"


    "Host, please don''t daydream. The gap between you and the Breaker is like a piece of dust in all the universe, and the Breaker is an existence on an equal footing with the Supreme Rule."


    "Ding! Insufficient authority."


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    "Now there is not much time left for me. First destroy the remaining weak families, and then cultivate the strength of the Onmyoji. The ghosts of the two Mahayana periods may turn over."


    "Next stop, Wu''s house."


    Putting away the Bloody Soul Reaper, put on the hat again, and flew towards the Wu family.


    Half a day later, the Wang Family Mansion was shrouded in a soundproof barrier.


    "what!"


    Half a day later, accompanied by the death of the last direct blood relative of the Wang family in Yang Fan''s hands, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding! The king''s family has been destroyed, and the remaining temple, pill tower, Zhenxi Wangfu, dark night killing manual club, and Tian''s family. This time, you will get 1,400 points, your luck is 800 points, and the essence of refining artifacts will be 1,200. Points, 300 essence points, 150,000 experience. The murder book, the murder sword, and the murder armor reach nine levels."


    The enchantment was removed, and the **** breath filled the surroundings. In less than a minute, nearly a hundred monks were attracted.


    "What''s wrong?" a man asked.


    "A total of eight hundred direct blood relatives of the royal family have been killed. Only some servants and guards are still alive in this royal mansion. It is too miserable."


    "Who the **** is so frantic? Is it possible that the people of the Xu family in Fengyuan City could not be killed?"


    "Hmph, this kind of person won''t live long. If the sky wants to die, it must first be mad."


    Just as a group of people were discussing who the murderer was, no one knew that the real murderer was practicing in an inn at the moment.


    "I didn''t expect Onmyoji to be so difficult to practice."


    It took a few hours for Yang Fan''s third-level onmyoji to upgrade to the fourth-level bottleneck before it began to loosen.


    If you let other onmyojis know that after becoming a third-level onmyoji, Yang Fan is about to enter the fourth-level, it would be envious.


    "I thought that the true vitality of the five attributes could derive tens of thousands of other attributes. But I didn''t expect it to be so difficult just to perfectly integrate the true vitality of Yin and Yang."


    "System, are there any props that can improve comprehension?"


    "According to the host''s current points. It is recommended that the host buy it, a temporary talent pill. After taking it, the comprehension will be a hundredfold within six hours, each with two thousand points."


    "buy!"


    "Ding, consume two thousand points."


    As soon as the system prompt sounded, Yang Fan appeared out of thin air in his hands, opened his mouth and took off, closing his eyes tightly.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan opened his eyes suddenly, feeling a continuous flow of heat in his brain. If Yang Fan was just a primary school student who could only do addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, then he is now a well-known mathematician. The yin and yang force that bothered him perfectly merged into the five element true elemental force, the problem that the sameness plus one equals a few is not necessary at all.


    Huh!


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s eyes condensed, and when he was about to reduce the true elemental power of the fire attribute, he slowly urged the Yin and Yang power to merge into the magic formula. The whole process was flowing. After one breath, the magic formula was completed. A flame of unchanged color condensed in the air and exploded toward the hard ground.


    boom!


    Even if it is made of hard basalt, a large pit with a diameter of ten meters is blown out. If it is replaced with an ordinary flame, it would be good to have three meters.


    "It''s a cheat device, it''s like the fairy mode in Hokage, no, I have it now."


    The huge explosion was blocked by the soundproof barrier, and no sound was heard. Yang Fan meditated again and started a new round of cultivation.

 Chapter 46： Fire Emperor Zao Wou-Ki

    In the middle of the night, in the imperial palace of Huoyuan City, Huoyuan Country, in a large hall called Zhaixindian, a middle-aged man wearing a five-claw golden dragon robe was sitting at the table and reading memorials. This person is the current Huoyuan Country. Huang Zao Wou-ki.


    At this moment, an elderly **** came over with a bowl of porridge.


    "Your Majesty, it''s already time. This is the lotus seed porridge made by Empress Li concubine herself, and Empress Li consort also said that your majesty should take care of the dragon body."


    Putting down the lotus porridge, the **** stood beside Zao Wou-ki.


    "call."


    Zhao Wuji took a sip of lotus porridge, stretched his waist, and came to the window, with the bright moonlight on his face.


    "Your Majesty seems to be something on your mind?"


    The elderly **** said.


    "Dequan, how long have you been with me?"


    Zao Wou-ki did not answer what the elderly **** said.


    "Back to your Majesty, he has been following him since he was King Qin. By this year, the old slave has followed him for three thousand years."


    "So fast? I didn''t expect that I have been on the throne for almost three thousand years. In virtue and power, people often say that when the emperor has no freedom and become lonely, I finally understand after so many years."


    "Why does your Majesty say that? Your Majesty is the emperor, and the entire fire country belongs to your Majesty. Where can''t you go? As for the lonely family, it''s just that others fear your Majesty Longwei."


    "Don''t comfort me either. Since I became the throne, the princes and nobles who had been fighting with me in the past are not chatting with me anymore. Even the brother of Lu Guo, who is my brother, has become in front of me. Fear the head and tail. Actually, if I can, I really don''t care about this throne."


    "Oh right. Tell me who among the princes is most suitable to inherit my position."


    "The old slave dare not! The old slave is just an eunuch. I dare not discuss or think about this kind of important matter." The old **** was so frightened that he knelt to the ground and dared not raise his head.


    "Huh? Get up, but you say it''s okay, I forgive you."


    "That old slave has overstepped. Since your majesty became the throne, he has not established a prince because he has not found a suitable candidate to inherit the throne. It is nothing more than character, strength, and tactics. The most important reason is another."


    At the end, the elderly **** named Dequan stopped and looked at Zao Wou-ki.


    "Oh? Come and listen."


    Zao Wou-ki is interested.


    "There are a lot of people outside the palace talking about Shuiyuan Nation''s attack on my Huoyuan Nation, and they have already been passed to the palace. With your majesty''s ingenuity, he has already found out the truth of the matter. Shuiyuan Nation is really about to attack."


    "Yes, as early as more than ten years ago, my shadow guard in Shuiyuan country sent me the news that Shuiyuan country is preparing weapons, food and grass. It must not be a hundred years, and it will attack my fire country in 50 years. I didn''t expect Shuiyuan. The country is still holding on to that matter, it has been 60,000 years."


    What Zao Wou-ki said was the death of the first water emperor at the hands of the first fire emperor more than 60,000 years ago. It is said that the two men found an immortal weapon in a secret realm at the time, so they fought. In the end, the fire emperor was better at it. The water emperor died there on the spot, and the fire emperor died of serious injuries shortly after returning.


    After the incident broke out, the five major countries were shocked, and the Shuiyuan country sent troops to attack the Huoyuan country, but the Chao was beaten back shortly, and the matter ceased. It''s just that every few thousand years or ten thousand years, the water source country will invade once.


    "Your Majesty is suspecting that the rumors outside the palace were instigated by the water source country?"


    "Yes! They think I''m unpopular, so they can weaken the dragon spirit."


    "Your Majesty, does the old slave have something to say?"


    "Say it."


    "The old slave feels that the invasion of the water source country is different from the past, and I am afraid that the world will be in chaos. If you are in a troubled time, you need a hero to put it down. Except for your majesty, no prince can match it."


    "The prince is kind-hearted and resourceful, but he is not strong enough. If he is in the Taiping period, he is a Mingjun; the second prince is strong, but brave and intrepid, otherwise he will not often be instigated by the three princes. Although the third prince is top-notch, he likes to use insidious and cunning tactics and his strength is average, but he is not interested in the throne."


    "The four princes have a great talent, and they are inherited by your majesty, but... the four princes have been in cultivation. For so many years, he is rarely seen in the courts, and his weight is not large in the hearts of courtiers. The five princes are brave and good at fighting. , Only 300 years old is the consummation of the refining period, and the art of strategy is the strongest among the princes, otherwise there would not be nearly one-third of the ministers of the DPRK on his side. As for the six princes... Your Majesty, the six princes are the most inconspicuous, and so far none of the ministers has made a good relationship."


    "Haha, Dequan, your analysis is right, but there is a prince you got the wrong eye." Zao Wou-ki laughed, sat on the dragon chair, and read the memorial again.


    As a veteran of tactics, although Zao Wou-ki didn''t clearly say which prince was suitable to inherit Datong, he already understood Fugui''s implication-he was optimistic about the five princes.


    "Your Majesty, who is the prince?"


    "Yin''er." Zao Wou-ki said deeply.


    "Is it the Sixth Prince?!!!" Fugui was shocked.


    "Yes. If I didn''t come across it by chance a few days ago, I am afraid I have been kept in the dark."


    "Why does your Majesty say that?"


    "Yin''er''s tactics are not under me. He is very good at forbearing. In this way, the other five princes will not be wary of him when fighting for reserve. Don''t look at him as ordinary, in fact, he now has the strength of the middle stage of the fit. On the surface, at least half of the ministers currently drawn by other princes are Yin''er. This is enough to prove that he is better than other princes in wisdom, strategy, and strength."


    "Your Majesty is thinking?"


    "This is not in a hurry, he is still too young, I was more than a thousand years old when I became the throne."


    Huh!


    At this moment, a black shadow flashed in front of Zao Wou-ki, and the man knelt down on one knee, very respectful.


    "Your Majesty, there is important information..." After that, the man glanced at the elderly **** beside him.


    "But it doesn''t matter, morality is my confidant."


    "There is news from Zhenxi Wangfu that Yang Guangyi, the prince of Zhenxi Wang, has been abolished, and his dantian is broken and unable to practice. Jiang Bo, who is responsible for protecting the Wang Shizi in the middle stage of Lianxu, has broken an arm."


    "I see, go down."


    Zao Wou-ki waved his hand.


    "Yes!" A breeze passed, and the shadow disappeared without a trace.


    "Your Majesty, this... The prince of Zhenxi has been abolished. What about Princess Mingda''s marriage?"


    "As the prince of a country, what I said is golden, how can I take it back? Besides, I have already made an order."


    "If I expected it to be correct, Yang Dingtian will ask me for a pill to repair Dantian."


    Zao Wou-ki narrowed his eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking. In fact, Zao Wou-ki did not marry his favorite daughter because he liked Yang Guangyi, but he received a secret report that Yang Dingtian, king of the west of town, had contact with the water source country and an unknown force. In order to monitor him, he deliberately A person exactly like Princess Mingda married Yang Guangyi. The real Princess Mingda has long been missing.

 Chapter 47： Ghosts come

    Twenty-three days later, a remote yard in the inn was protected by some formations, and inside was Yang Fan.


    After three weeks of hard work, the third-level Onmyoji has been promoted to the fourth level. It is not a problem to deal with the later stage of crossing the catastrophe alone, consummation, and the overall strength has also improved.


    Host, Yang Fan


    Realm: 14000001000000 consummation period


    Combat power: (normal) 30500 (full force) 86000


    Equipment: six-piece set of Bloody Hidden Soul Reaper and Hidden King of Glory


    Cultivation methods: Duan mortal dust, hum Harley, Naruto, Three Thousand Thunder, Three Thousand Thunder Phantom, Chaos Five Elements Jue, Diamond Glass Jue


    Attribute bonus: magic attack +300% (1 hour time limit), magic power +90%, material power +90%, critical strike chance 10.


    "Ding! There is one hour left before the arrival of the ghost, please prepare the host for the battle."


    The system''s cold beep sounded suddenly.


    "So fast?"


    Cultivation was interrupted, Yang Fan stood up and stretched, knowing that he can''t use his fists here. After leaving the house, he went straight to a forest of beasts that was dangerous to ordinary people. He sat cross-legged and waited for the arrival of the two Mahayana ghosts.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan, who closed his eyes and meditated, suddenly opened his eyes. The powerful sense sensed that a group of people were coming towards him. It would take about ten minutes to arrive, and there was still half a time left before the arrival of the ghost. Many hours. With enough time, Yang Fan simply didn''t care if those people would run into his fight with ghosts.


    at this time. More than ten kilometers away from Yang Fan, a group of ten people strolled along the road leisurely, looking cozy and not worried about danger.


    There are four men and six women out of ten, and the leader is a woman with golden age. All ten people wore an academy badge on their chests, all of them were students named Spark Academy.


    "Sister Xin''er, I think it''s dangerous here, let''s finish the task in another place."


    A timid man is timid.


    "Wang Xinghai, look at your talents, no wonder you don''t have the slightest status in your family. People in their fifties don''t have a pill-forming period. Look at Little Swallow. Girls are better than you at 30."


    A handsomely dressed young man laughed.


    "I... I heard that there are fierce beasts in the Nascent Soul stage here, and there is even a Void Refining stage..."


    Wang Xinghai looked around nervously, for fear that a beast would suddenly appear to eat him.


    "Xiaohai, don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister Xiaoli still has the Diamond Talisman given by the teacher, which can withstand the full blow of a powerful person in the Nascent and Infant Transformation Period. As for the fierce beasts in the Void Refining Period, they will not actively appear This fierce beast is outside the forest."


    A petite and lovely girl with ponytail comforted Wang Xinghai.


    The ponytail who spoke was called Xie Xin''er, a princess, the daughter of Danyang City Lord Xie De, the third grade class A of the Spark College, except for the leader woman, all of them were third grade class A.


    The leading woman is Ma Xiaoli, who is 220 years old this year, and her family situation is average. She has joined Spark Academy for 30 years. In Xinghuo Academy, it takes 30 years to reach the fifth grade. The talent is absolutely extraordinary. Therefore, the academy here gave her the task of leading the lower grade students out to experience. As long as she is successfully completed, she can be promoted to the sixth grade. There will be a large selection of exercises and pills, and teachers will guide them one by one.


    ten minutes later.


    "Stop! There''s a situation!" Ma Xiaoli stopped and fought behind her to prepare for the battle, feeling a little nervous.


    There was an uproar behind Ma Xiaoli, some approached her, some pulled out their weapons, trying to show themselves.


    When Ma Xiaoli stopped, she used her spiritual sense to perceive Yang Fan sitting on the rock 100 meters away. The reason for her nervousness was that she could not see through Yang Fan''s cultivation. The reason for not being able to see through the cultivation of others is nothing more than two: using the magic weapon to hide the breath, and the second one means that the strength exceeds oneself. In contrast, Ma Xiaoli prefers the latter.


    "Who is your excellency? In order to stop our way?"


    Ma Xiaoli stepped forward and asked Yang Fan in a respectful tone.


    It''s just that Yang Fan is closing his eyes to rest, and doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Seeing that Yang Fan did not respond at all, Ma Xiaoli''s vigilant heart relaxed a little. When she was about to go around, she was interrupted by the tired complaints of a few people behind her.


    "Senior sister, let''s rest here, we have been walking for more than a day, my feet are almost worn out."


    "Yes, I smell sweat all over my body."


    "No! I don''t know if this person is an enemy or a friend, besides, there is a senior sister, what are you worried about?"


    A shy teenager said shyly.


    Ma Xiaoli was hesitant in her heart, worried that Yang Fan would do something with them, but considering that the opponent''s strength was far higher than her, she really wanted to do it, even if she had it now, she couldn''t escape, Ma Xiaoli simply agreed. .


    "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time. We only rest for half an hour."


    Ma Xiaoli was still worried, her hands could not be separated from her tone, her eyes were always fixed on Yang Fan.


    "Sister Xiner, here!"


    The shy teenager handed a bottle of water to Ma Xiaoli. Ma Xiaoli was slightly astonished. The first time someone of the opposite **** gave herself water, her cheeks instantly blushed.


    After receiving the water and taking a sip, Ma Xiaoli subconsciously looked towards Yang Fan. The next moment she was so scared that she took up a weapon and rushed towards Yang Fan.


    "what?"


    A short girl with two-tail braids stood in front of Yang Fan and looked curiously.


    "Xiao Nizi, what are you doing?!!!"


    "Ah! Senior sister... I''m just wondering if my elder brother is asleep. I stood in front of him and didn''t respond."


    "Don''t bother seniors, go back..."


    It¡¯s just that before the last word "down" was finished, Yang Fan opened his eyes abruptly, stood up, raised his right hand, the Bloody Soul Reaper appeared, his brows furrowed, and his deep eyes looked towards the Fengyuan City Alchemist Union. .


    "I didn''t expect my reincarnation of dirty soil to be lifted."


    Yang Fan looked at the system task interface again, the countdown to the arrival of ghosts¡ª¡ª01:58.


    bass!


    Yang Fan''s abrupt movements made Ma Xiaoli hurriedly draw out her weapon, especially when she saw Yang Fan''s one-meter-long sword appeared out of thin air in her hand, her heart beating extremely fast.


    "You hurry up, it''s very dangerous here. There will be a big battle soon. If you are involved in a battle of that level, you will undoubtedly die. Even the two babies who have been trailing behind you to protect you are not my enemy. One finger of the opponent."


    "Huh? Someone is protecting us? Thanks...thank you, senior, for your reminder. I will take them away."


    In less than two minutes, Yang Fan felt a cold air hitting him, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply. Through the perception of his spiritual sense, Yang Fan clearly felt that two powerful souls were now leaving him. Then the yin and yang forces gathered in his eyes, and Yang Fan clearly saw a black and white ghost grinning, holding an iron chain in his hand, and "bad" written on his chest clothes.


    "Two ghosts, you don''t know what to call me?"


    "Boldly alive, what is the crime of pulling the soul of a dead person back into the sun without authorization?"


    "Oh? Then what should I do?"


    "Holding the souls of the dead back into the sun without authorization will reduce their lifespan by half, and at the worst they will enter the eighteenth hell."


    "Then am I more or less important?"


    Yang Fan touched his chin.


    "Hmph, I''m not waiting for this kind of thing, I two are only responsible for arresting you in the underworld for trial."


    "In that case, there is nothing to talk about, come on."

 Chapter 48： Violent beating Tsing Yi ghost chase

    "The delusion in the initial stage of the mere union contends with me in the Mahayana period, and I do not live or die!"


    One kilometer away, Ma Xiaoli thought for a long time, and she wondered why Yang Fan was there waiting for the enemy to arrive, and what kind of realm his enemy was.


    Thinking of this, Ma Xiaoli stopped.


    "Senior Sister, why don''t you leave?" said the diminutive city lord''s daughter.


    "Two seniors, come out." Ma Xiaoli respectfully shouted to the surroundings.


    Huh!


    In the blink of an eye, two middle-aged people appeared in front of everyone.


    "Huh? Uncle Wang and Uncle Hu, why are you here?"


    "Princess Yang Weiwei, will eventually be ordered by the lord of the city to come here to protect you." The one who spoke was a middle-aged man in a black robe.


    "So this is ah."


    "Two seniors, since you have already appeared, I have something to do for the time being. If I have to go out, these students will trouble to take care of them."


    "If I''m right, girl, you want to see the person just now."


    The middle-aged man named Wang spoke.


    "Yes."


    "I advise you not to go. The strength of that young man can''t even be seen by the two of me. If you go, you are likely to be involved in the battle that the young man said. With your strength, you will definitely die."


    "Thank you seniors for your concern, I will be careful."


    After the explanation, she ran towards Yang Fan''s location, and vaguely she felt that two very powerful people were facing each other against the young man. That feeling was stronger than the dean of the academy.


    "Living person, don''t say that the two of me don''t give you a chance. Three moves. I only give you three moves. I will be on the phone after three moves."


    "The system detects the opponent''s combat effectiveness."


    "Ding! Testing! Testing completed! Tsing Yi ghosts have a combat power of 91200, and green ghosts have a combat power of 90,500."


    "So strong? But I would like to know if I can hurt them without using Yin and Yang power."


    "Eight Door Dunjia, open the door... Open the Dumen!"


    Yang Fan clenched his fists with both hands, crossed them on his chest, drank from his mouth, and opened five of the eight doors at once.


    A powerful aura constantly swept the surrounding leaves, Yang Fan''s eyes turned white, and a green light curtain enveloped his body.


    "It''s not over yet! Super Saiyan 1 open!"


    boom! ! !


    Another powerful aura swept around, and the surrounding trees were constantly shaking.


    With the opening of Super Race 1 state, outside Yang Fan''s green light curtain, there was another golden light curtain wrapping him, and the white eyes still had some light green light at this moment. All her hair turned golden and raised up high, as if she was buried in love.


    Dididi... with the beating of combat power value. In the end, it stopped on 85700.


    "What a horrible breath!"


    With the help of the magic weapon of secret breath, Ma Xiaoli quietly hid in a tree. The powerful aura that Yang Fan suddenly burst out almost suppressed her breathing.


    "what?!!"


    Tsing Yi Guichai was shocked, and the mere refining period was completed, and he was able to burst out the breath of the late stage of the robbery.


    "The first trick!"


    Yang Fan quickly approached, his right hand clenched into a fist, and suddenly stopped when he was about to hit Tsing Yi Gui Cha.


    "what!"


    Hum Hallefa started. On the earth, Yang Fan knew that ghosts were afraid of the sun, let alone thunder and lightning, so he used the humming method to test whether the ghosts in this cultivation world are the same as those on earth.


    Tsing Yi Guichao''s pupils shrank, and he subconsciously operated his true energy to resist, but Yang Fan used his infinite source force long before he started, triple magic attack speed and infinite true energy attack, and also activated the aura of Qi luck and the sword of violence. 10% triple critical strike damage.


    "Ding! Trigger triple critical strike damage."


    The lightning hit the ghost of Tsing Yi instantly, knocking him a hundred meters away.


    "How is it possible? Obviously given to me? It feels like a full blow that has just passed the catastrophe, but it can hurt me?"


    The ghost of Tsing Yi looked at the place where the chest was hit, where it had been penetrated, his soul had been damaged, and his strength had dropped by 10%.


    "It''s not over yet, the second trick!!!"


    Yang Fan rushed to the ghost of Tsing Yi, three thousand thunder phantoms launched, three thousand have! Yang Fan''s ten percent strength clone surrounded the Tsing Yi ghosts.


    "One book!"


    "Lei Dun¡¤Kirin!"


    "Lei Dun¡¤Chidori!"


    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"


    "Water escape, bursting water waves!"


    "Mu Dun¡¤Birth of the Tree World!"


    "Earth Escape¡¤Sky Covered Earth!"


    ...


    "What!!! You actually have the true vitality of five attributes!!!" Qingyi Guichai screamed.


    Three thousand Yang Fans almost displayed all the ninjutsu that had appeared in Naruto, and the Tsing Yi ghost chase could only defend in embarrassment.


    Three thousand attacks, plus triple magic attack and sum, and 10% critical strike damage and aura aura bonus. After three thousand Yang Fan¡¯s attacks are completed, almost half of the attacks trigger triple critical strike damage.


    The smoke dissipated, and the surrounding area was completely unrecognizable, leaving only the bumpy ground.


    "Ok... so powerful! If it is the dean, I am afraid that I can''t take any tricks."


    Ma Xiaoli closed her breath tightly, for fear that she would be discovered in the next moment. In fact, what she didn''t know was how wide the scope of Yang Fan''s spiritual consciousness had been in the later stage of the Tribulation. As early as when Ma Xiaoli was walking back, Yang Fan spotted her, but just as she was watching, he simply ignored her.


    As the smoke cleared, the soul body of Tsing Yi''s ghost was almost half transparent, and his strength dropped by 50%.


    Tsing Yi Guichao regrets making Yang Fan three moves. Who would have thought that a person who had perfected the emptiness and consummation could explode with a power comparable to the consummation of the tribulation. The key thing is that he can only passively defend. lie. As ghosts, they certainly know that if a person lied before his life, his tongue would be cut after death, let alone them as ghosts.


    "The third trick!!!"


    Yang Fan clasped his hands tightly and placed them on his waist. The true energy of five attributes gathered between his hands.


    "Quick...Quick...Old Green, don''t hesitate to help me defend."


    Now that Tsing Yi Gui Lian had only half of his strength, he didn''t dare to take Yang Fan''s full blow.


    "Humph! The face of Hades has lost you all."


    "field!"


    The ghost in green appeared in front of Yang Fan, an invisible ripple rippling around, forming a spherical cover with a diameter of 500 meters, and Yang Fan was locked in it for a while.


    "System, what''s going on? Why do I feel that both speed and attack have dropped by half."


    "After testing, the opponent opened the Mahayana period exclusive ability-domain. In the domain, the opponent''s strength has doubled and you are suppressed."


    "Is there any way to escape?"


    "It is recommended that the host is enough to buy a large shifter, each requires 2000 points."


    "Forget it."


    Two thousand points, this Nima is too expensive.


    "Come again."


    Yang Fan displayed three thousand thunderous movements, and his speed skyrocketed.


    "Huh? Obviously already in my domain, so fast?"


    The green ghost raised his hands, and an extremely gloomy cold air gathered.


    The cold air flew towards Yang Fan, Yang Fan used Huo Dun to resist, but he was extinguished by the cold air without holding for a second, and continued to fly toward Yang Fan unabated.


    "This cold air actually has Yin power, although it is a little bit..."


    "Suzoneng!"


    In an instant, a huge fiery red skeleton with only the upper body wrapped around Yang Fan, and it was Uchiha Itachi''s Susano.


    The cold air was very fast, hitting Suzuo''s skeleton, making a sound of corrosion. In less than five seconds, the skeleton was corroded and opened a big hole, but the cold air was also consumed.


    The first wave of fighting between Yang Fan and the green ghost ended in a draw.

 Chapter 49： Join Hades (recommend collection)

    "What is this? It''s a bit like a secret method unique to the Demon Race, but he is not the Demon Race."


    "Bachiqiong Gouyu!"


    The shuriken composed of three gouyu quickly condensed in the hands of Susao Nohu, and then slammed it at the green-clothed ghost.


    "Small bugs!"


    With a big wave of the green-clothed ghost, a sharp sword composed of yin force collided with Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu. A huge explosion sounded, stirring up smoke and dust, blocking the sight of one person and one ghost.


    Suddenly, a huge long sword pierced through the smoke and pierced towards the green ghost. It is the unique ten-punch sword of Uchiha Itachi Susano.


    It''s just that Yang Fan underestimated the sharpness of the Mahayana powerhouse.


    The tip of the ten-fist sword brushed past the green ghost and nailed it to the ground.


    "Even so, what about this trick?"


    Yang Fan closed his right eye tightly and opened it sharply the next moment. The focus of his gaze was on the green ghost''s head.


    "Huh?" Seemingly aware of Yang Fan''s weird moves, the green ghost chaser released a shield around him vigilantly.


    At the moment when the shield was raised, a dark flame appeared on the shield.


    Click...


    The shield could not withstand the burning of Amaterasu, and it was burnt to pieces after only holding on for half a minute. Just when the shield was completely shattered, the green ghost almost avoided the attack by Amaterasu.


    "Yan Dun, add fate!"


    Amaterasu, who was going to fail, was manipulated out of thin air when Yang Fan switched to Sasuke Writerunyan, and a hand of the green-clothed ghost was attached. It was like sparks splashing on gasoline, but some flames skyrocketed and swallowed the entire arm in an instant.


    "Ah!" The ghost in green screamed, trying to extinguish the flame with his true energy, but the fire did not decrease but increased, and there was some danger that it would burn all over his body.


    Immediately, the green ghost missed his other hand and cut off the hand that had been swallowed by Amaterasu. As a soul body, he broke an arm, his soul was damaged, and his strength dropped by 30%.


    "Living person, I really underestimated you, but do you think you want to defeat me with that weird flame? Wishful thinking!"


    Suddenly, the green ghost sucked, and slowly disappeared from below the head, leaving only the positive pole of the skull to grow rapidly, reaching several tens of meters in an instant.


    "Hahaha, you are done."


    "Soul Curse!"


    Huh! A chain of lacquered iron chains flew out of the huge mouth of the green ghost chase, so fast that even the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye only caught an afterimage.


    In a blink of an eye the chains were tied up.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t move my body, and my soul...so."


    "Living person, don''t make senseless struggles anymore. After being hit by my soul-binding curse, no one can escape yet. Obediently follow us back to the underworld."


    "System, what can be done?"


    "It is recommended that the host purchase the soul-suppressing curse, and all the negative effects of the soul will be self-defeating. It needs 1,800 points. Or buy one of the six magical powers of Buddhism, and buy one of the six magical powers separately. Two thousand points."


    Shenjingtong: It is also for the body, the body and the magical foot. That is, the ability to be free and unobstructed, to show up as you please, can remove the negative effects from the attack of the soul.


    "Purchase the Calming Curse."


    Yang Fan chose the former without thinking about it.


    "Ding! A successful purchase cost 1,800 points."


    As the system deducted points, Yang Fan''s mind flooded with relevant information about the Soul Calming Curse.


    Yang Fan closed his eyes tightly, and kept chanting the spell of the calming soul in his heart.


    Just after Yang Fan read it for the second time, the iron chain that bound Yang Fan began to crack continuously, turning into stars and dissipating in a blink of an eye.


    "How is it possible? How can you get rid of the shackles of the soul-binding curse?!!!"


    Stretching his wrists, the soul whip appeared in his hand, Yang Fan looked at the huge ghost head with a smile.


    "I don''t believe you can break free."


    Wow! Another iron chain flew out of the ghost''s mouth, but Yang Fan was wary and kept chanting the soul-suppressing curse.


    Just as the iron chain was about to hit Yang Fan, a golden light curtain blocked the iron chain''s attack, and a Buddhist character "…d" appeared behind Yang Fan. The golden light on the head of the green ghost is very dazzling.


    "This is... the soul-suppressing curse of Buddhism!!! That''s it!" The green ghost smiled bitterly with a huge head.


    "It''s me now!"


    Yang Fan waved his hand and hit the ground with a crackling crackling sound.


    Snapped!


    The soul whip lashed fiercely on the huge head of the green ghost.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    The green ghost uttered a heartbreaking scream, and this whip also beat him back to his original shape.


    The body gathered again, and there was a scarlet welt on his forehead.


    Bang bang bang bang...


    Every time the whip was swiped, a scream was heard.


    "Ah... Lao Qing, don''t hesitate to come and help, it hurts me so much..."


    Only seeing the extremely painful look of Gui Chai in Green Clothes, Gui Chai in Tsing Yi was too scared to come over.


    A few more whips were swung down, and the green ghost chap was beaten to the ground.


    In the end, Yang Fan stopped and looked at the green ghost chap with a grin, "Are you coming?"


    "Damn alive, you forced me."


    The ghost in green roared, his eyes condensed, and the evil aura burst out all over his body. In a blink of an eye, his beautiful face became fierce, four fangs were exposed, and his fingers and nails became long.


    "You forced me, alive, today I will kill you!"


    The green ghost screamed and rushed towards Yang Fan.


    "I didn''t expect to hide my strength. But do you think I don''t have it?"


    Yang Fan quickly closed the seal, and a Taiji diagram appeared in front of him. With Yang Fan''s wave, the Taiji diagram ran into the green ghost chap at a very fast speed.


    Bang! The green-clothed Guicha wailed again, and the Taiji Tu of Yin and Yang power gathered tightly wrapped him, and the Yang force continued to destroy his soul. The green-clothed ghost can only use his own small amount of Yin Qi, but it is not obvious, he stared at Yang Fan incredible.


    "Onmyoji! You are an onmyoji!!"


    The ghost in Tsing Yi was taken aback.


    "Onmyoji? What is that?" Ma Xiaoli in the distance was puzzled. Without yin and yang power, she could only perceive two people fighting Yang Fan.


    "Since your Excellency is an Onmyoji, then the fact that you arbitrarily pulled the soul of a deceased person back into the Yang room is completely cancelled. I don''t know which level of Onmyoji you are."


    "Level four."


    Puff! The two ghosts were so scared that they couldn''t stand firm for a while, and fell one after another.


    "Is level four strong?"


    "It''s more than strong! You must have just used all your strength. Otherwise, with the strength of your 4th-level Onmyoji, it is not a problem to sling us. Are you willing to join the Underworld? Onmyoji has many privileges and benefits in the Underworld."


    "Oh? Is Onmyoji so popular in Hades?"


    "I represent the Hades, and I hope your Excellency will join me in the Hades."


    "What are my benefits? Besides, I have joined other forces."


    "You don¡¯t need to worry, there is no conflict between the underworld and the sun. Onmyoji joins my underworld and can enter and exit the underworld. Entering the underworld can also help the underworld kill some difficult ghosts and other creatures. The points obtained can be used to exchange things, Baili No harm."


    "Not only that, as long as the number is small, you can use the means of resurrecting the dead at will." For fear of Yang Fan''s rejection, the green ghost sent a condition that Yang Fan could not refuse.


    "Okay, I agree."


    The main reason for agreeing was that the resurrection of the Sun family was resurrected. Now that the reincarnation of the unclean soil has been lifted, since the ghosts have said so, it is understandable to agree.


    "This can be directly connected to the underworld, and it can also be directly teleported to the underworld from a place close to the underworld."


    The ghost in green took out a token with a slap. On both sides, one black and one white, with the words "yin and yang" written respectively, and some small characters under the token, the general idea is that onmyojis have some privileges to join the underworld.


    "In that case, we will get to the underworld first."


    The status of the ghost in green is obviously higher than the ghost in Tsing Yi. Take out a fish from the body, specifically a black and white fish made of stone.

 Chapter 50： Ready to cross the robbery (seeking recommended collection)

    Yang Fan stared at the stone fish in the hands of Guichai in green.


    "This is a yin and yang fish dedicated to us by ghosts in the underworld."


    As if thinking of something, the green-clothed ghost chaser glanced at him, and his pupils suddenly shrank, hurriedly urging the Yin Yang fish, a teleportation formation rose up, wrapped the two ghost chasers and returned to the underworld.


    Yang Fan was speechless, he only slightly exposed his idea of ??wanting to capture the Yin Yang fish, and he was noticed by the green-clothed ghost chaser and hurriedly sent back to the underworld.


    "Ding! Complete the side quests, reward a lottery chance for the exercise pool, 3000 points."


    "Time to go. Oh, I almost forgot."


    Yang Fan appeared in front of Ma Xiaoli.


    "Ah!" Ma Xiaoli was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Yang Fan.


    "You really don''t want to die. If it weren''t for me to direct the battle to other places, do you think it would be safe to hide here?"


    "I''m sorry... I just... just want to know how the predecessors are fighting."


    Ma Xiaoli bowed her head like a little girl who had done something wrong.


    "Okay, I''m leaving now, there are many fierce beasts in this forest that can threaten you."


    "Wait! Dare to ask senior''s name?"


    Just when Yang Fan was about to fly away, Ma Xiaoli''s voice sounded.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan touched his chin, "You can call me... Kakarot."


    "Kakarot, what a strange name,"


    It''s just that Ma Xiaoli just kept talking, but didn''t realize that Yang Fan had already flown into the sky.


    "My name is Ma Xiaoli, and I am a fifth-year student of Spark Academy."


    Looking at Yang Fan who was already flying far away, Ma Xiaoli was a little bit lost.


    Fengyuan City, Alchemists'' Union.


    "President, the eight-star alchemist master is here."


    "What? Please, no, I will go personally."


    "Senior, I haven''t seen you for a month, your strength has increased."


    In the main hall, Zhang Qishan gave Yang Fan a glass of water with a very respectful attitude.


    "Senior has left for a month. The grandson family you resurrected before disappeared not long ago."


    "You don''t need to worry about this, I have already understood the whole story. I will resurrect them again and get ready to sacrifice for the living."


    Sun Yunzhu on the side was a little sad, but he didn''t dare to disturb the conversation between them.


    Not long after, a group of death row prisoners in prison clothes were escorted over with ankle bracelets.


    Yang Fan repeated his old skills, and the Sun family was resurrected again. With the lessons learned, the resurrected Sun family was only slightly surprised, and thanked Yang Fan and reunited with Sun Yunzhu.


    "Where did Sun Xuan, the old patriarch of the Sun family, find it?"


    "I have found it. I am currently locked in the prison of the Divine Sword Gate. Of all the participating forces at that time, the Divine Sword Gate had the strongest strength and was the most eager to get the elixir of elixir."


    "It''s a bit troublesome. Now that I can''t shake the Divine Sword Gate with my strength. Presumably they want to get the pill so much, they won''t kill Sun Xuan. I will destroy the Divine Sword Gate and rescue them together."


    "Then senior needs my pharmacist union to do something?" Zhang Qishan raised his eyebrows.


    "Danta is also involved. Your alchemist union and Danta are hostile, and I will destroy the Danta in the future. At that time, you can send strong people to block the weak ones, and the high-level ones will be resolved by me."


    "Senior don''t worry, even without your words, my pharmacist union will help seniors."


    After all, this mortal world is still too small, and my stage is in the fairy world and the **** world. Presumably, it won''t take long for me to wait for the Mahayana stage. Perhaps, I was not even afraid of immortals at that time.


    After talking for a while, Yang Fan set off again, aiming at a sparsely populated place. Looking for a place of cultivation that will not be disturbed, he intends to overcome the tribulations in one go, but he is fit.


    Death forest. Located three thousand miles east of Fengyuan City, there is almost no living person here, and some are just fierce beasts struggling to survive.


    The death forest is huge, covering an area of ??four to five million square kilometers, which is a full one-twentieth of China''s land. The 30-kilometer distance from the edge of the forest belongs to the periphery, and the strength of the fierce beasts is generally not high. It is about the Golden Core period, and further down, you will encounter the fierce beasts of the Nascent and Infant period, or even the infantile transition period. Going further in is very dangerous. According to legend, there is an ancient snake of the Mahayana period, which has been there for tens of thousands of years.


    Fierce beasts are different from human beings. Their cultivation speed is very slow, but when people and fierce beasts of the same realm in disguise fight against fierce beasts, fierce beasts always have the upper hand, and they even live longer than humans.


    Less than a hundred kilometers west of Yang Fan¡¯s location, a group of motorcades were approaching, with a flag on the car with the word "Fire" written on it.


    "Quick, speed up, otherwise you won''t be able to reach Lei Yue City before dark."


    Shouted a bald man riding a horse with a scar on his face.


    Behind the bald man, a team of about a hundred people guarded by the three carriages, gazing constantly around, always vigilant.


    "Second Uncle, how far is it."


    Beside the bald man riding a horse, an immature boy looked around, everything around him attracted his attention.


    "Alright, Xiaohai, why don''t you follow your dad?"


    "My dad is going to the capital city, where I''m tired of going there. It''s better to follow my second uncle. I can eat whatever I want, which is more free."


    "Haha!"


    The bald man laughed.


    "Deputy commander, the traces of the battle were found in the front, which were left recently."


    A scout reported it.


    "Explore again."


    "Yes!"


    "Xiaohai, you are not young anymore. I am almost entering the Golden Core Stage at your age, but you are still in the early stage of Core Formation."


    "What''s so good about cultivation? It''s only interesting to invent it." The young man named Xiaohai took out a bow and arrow to play with, disassembled it from time to time and redesigned it.


    "Hmph, that''s all about the **** skills, you can''t get on the stage after all relying on foreign objects, only if you are strong can you be strong."


    The young man''s name was Guo Fuhai, the only son of the head of the Fire Mercenary Corps, and he would inherit the position of the head in the future, but he didn''t like to practice, so he had to get some weapons with strange skills in the eyes of the cultivators on the mainland.


    There are also weapon refiners in Xiuxian Continent, but Guo Fuhai is different from the weapons produced by the refiner. He just looks for some common materials to refine the weapons, which leads to the incomparable and unbelievable power. It can deal with some beasts without intelligence. There are also some effects.


    "Report! Deputy commander, a person was found in front of him. He...he was playing with something by himself, as if...as if he was setting up a formation, deliberately waiting for us to arrive."


    "Oh?" The bald man was a little interested. As the deputy commander of the Fire Mercenary Corps, he has some strength to some extent. He is very proud of having an infant transition period when he is less than 800 years old.


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s continue walking."


    The bald man named Guo Yuanjian, the deputy head of the Fire Mercenary Corps, was Guo Fuhai''s second uncle. The eldest brother is Guo Yuancheng, and he is a strong man who has reached the perfect stage of infancy.


    Half an hour later, the group of people came to the place where Yang Fan was going to cross the catastrophe.


    Everyone saw that Yang Fan was playing around with some spirit stones containing five attributes. Each of them was the best spirit stone, and there were hundreds of best spirit stones everywhere, which made everyone pretend to be Venus, and many mercenaries moved the idea of ??killing people and selling goods. .


    Seemingly knowing that someone would have this kind of thought, Guo Yuanjian sternly shouted.


    "Don''t show ideas that you shouldn''t have."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth, who was far in the formation, raised his mouth, sighing that there are people in this cultivating continent who are righteous, and such a tempting thing is not touching.

 Chapter 51： Tripartite

    There must be no harm to others, and no defensiveness. Betrayed by a friend on the earth, Yang Fan set up a defensive circle with a bow and snake shadow. Yang Fan is not afraid of thunder.


    "Deputy Commander, shall we..."


    A wretched middle-aged man wiped his neck toward Guo Yuanjian.


    "If you are not afraid of death, just go, I will not collect the body for you when you die."


    Guo Yuanjian stared at the middle-aged man coldly. Of course, he had thought of murdering people and making money. First of all, his years of wandering experience told him that the young man in front of him should not be provoked, otherwise it would only bring annihilation. Secondly, they are still doing **** tasks at this time, and it is not good to let the employer see that after all.


    "Then we go around?"


    "Well. We just count as ours, as long as we don''t provoke the boy, nothing will happen."


    Guo Yuanjian said thoughtfully, and then added, "Keep the order on, speed up the pace, walk through the death forest first, then rest."


    Yang Fan glanced at it and ignored it. Concentrate on placing pieces of the best spirit stones of various attributes in five directions to form a gossip array.


    These spirit stones were all redeemed by Yang Fan in the system. Each top-grade spirit stone had 10 points, which cost Yang Fan 500 points in total. And the system collects spirit stones, only one point for 10,000 low-grade ones, one point for one thousand for medium-grade ones, and one point for ten top-grade ones, which made Yang Fan irritate the system as a profiteer.


    "Not bad." Yang Fan clapped his hands. By using the best spirit stones with five attributes as the energy source, he used his sixth-rank formation mage to combine the Eight Diagrams array and upgrade it to the Five Elements Eight Diagrams array. The five attributes are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. In addition to directly attacking the formation with yin and yang power, they are also strong men above the tribulation period, otherwise they cannot break the formation.


    "Raise!"


    Yang Fan squeezed the law with one hand, and the surroundings were radiant, and a gossip array appeared, which firmly protected Yang Fan. In the five directions of the Bagua Array, the five colors rise to form a colorful light curtain to protect the Bagua Array, and those five colors are inspired by the spirit stone with five attributes, which is the spiritual power of the Five Elements.


    Spiritual power is an ability generated in nature, with different attributes. There are five common attributes, but there are also differences. In some urban novels on the earth, the era of the end of Dharma refers to the disappearance of the earth''s spiritual power, and it is basically impossible to cultivate, even if it has, the highest is only the Mahayana period, because there is no fairy power.


    This is the case on the earth where Yang Fan is located. As for what caused Yang Fan to become an immortal, I am afraid that he can only find out after Yang Fan becomes an immortal and returns to the earth.


    After Guo Yuan saw a group of people walking away, Yang Fan began to mobilize his whole body''s true energy to attack the barriers of the state of integration.


    Boom! The dark clouds in the sky began to be dense, and there was continuous interweaving of lightning.


    "What a terrible lightning!" Guo Yuanjian, who had already walked far away, felt the pressure brought by the lightning in the sky. Only in the early stage of infant transformation, he felt very tight in his chest even if he was so far away.


    Suddenly, a blue-violet lightning descended without the slightest warning.


    "Let me see how strong this Thunder Tribulation is during the Void Refining Period."


    Yang Fan faced the trajectory of the lightning falling.


    The lightning fell on Yang Fan in the blink of an eye, with only a burst of green smoke from the burnt clothes, causing no harm to Yang Fan.


    "Haha... the thunder robbery in the mere refining period, but so."


    Yang Fan laughed.


    boom! ! !


    The sky seemed to be aware of Yang Fan''s contempt, and the second lightning fell quickly, and its power was doubled.


    "Are you angry? But the power has increased even higher. Good thief, are you only doubling this ability? Dare to be stronger?"


    Yang Fan supported him with his left hand and cursed at the sky with his right finger.


    The dark clouds in the sky began to dissipate, and a huge human face appeared, his mouth opened, and he let out a silent roar. Golden light burst into his eyes, staring at Yang Fan, deep purple lightning crackling. A big hand appeared out of thin air, the palm of the hand was clenched, and a flash of purple lightning condensed into a spear, which was ten times the thickness of the first thunder.


    "Ding! Thunder Tribulation has undergone an abnormal change and turned into a thunder penalty in the Purple Clouds. Please treat it with caution."


    Different from the general defensive array, Yang Fan''s five-element gossip array will only defend against attacks from other people, and the power that comes down from the heavens like Thunder Jie will not trigger defense. So now Yang Fan is facing a tenfold increase in thunder robbery.


    "come on."


    Yang Fan started Super Race 1 instantly, and the golden arrogance was in sharp contrast with the purple thunder penalty.


    Zixiao Lei''s penalty hit instantly, the speed was so fast, even with the writing wheel eye, it could not be avoided.


    Zizi...


    Yang Fan was shaken back several tens of meters, his whole body was paralyzed, especially where he was hit, Yang Fan felt a tingling pain.


    "Ding! Host, do you turn on the original absorption function?"


    "Not for the time being, I want to see how powerful this purple lightning is."


    Obviously, he couldn''t stand the system anymore, thinking that Yang Fan was too lucky to provoke Heaven. But Yang Fan couldn''t tell, he forced to pretend to be forced, and he would have to finish pretending if he cried, otherwise he would be looked down upon by the system.


    Soon, the second thunder penalty is about to fall.


    Yang Fan''s face condensed, his whole body''s true vitality urged, with Muzhen vitality as the core, forming a defensive shield in front of him.


    Bang! Many cracks appeared on the surface of the shield.


    The third thunder penalty landed, and the shield exploded suddenly, and the power had exceeded twenty times the first thunder penalty.


    "God thief, I just scolded you a few words, do you want to kill me so much?"


    Yang Fan muttered to himself.


    At this time, outside the Death Forest, at least three groups of people moved quickly, and the route passed by Yang Fan''s location.


    "Old Xiao, how long will it take to arrive?"


    A middle-aged man asked a scrawny old man with beard.


    "According to the Pavilion Master''s calculation, it is less than 50 kilometers away from us. Speed ??up, we must take him back before the others arrive."


    "Yes!"


    Following this group of people, two more groups followed.


    The group of people in front are wearing the badge of the disciple of the Swordsman Sect, and the white-haired old man in the front, with the word "law enforcement" written on the badge.


    The last group of people wore armors with shiny silver weapons in their hands. They were extremely sharp, and the words "Zhenxi Wangfu" on their chest armor were particularly dazzling.


    Three parties-Zhenxi Wangfu, Tianji Pavilion, Shendaomen have arrived at Yang Fan''s location. Everyone''s eyes fell on him, but some people''s eyes were attracted by the huge face, hands and the purple sky thunder in the sky.


    "Zixiao Thunder Punishment!!!"


    One person pointed to the sky and exclaimed.


    "what?!!"


    Everyone looked up one after another.


    "Zixiao thunder punishment, I didn''t expect that this Yang Fan was actually the purple thunder punishment when he crossed the catastrophe. It seems that the sky will destroy him. Hahaha..."


    "However, our task is to bring him back alive."


    As soon as these words came out, the previously laughing Tianji Pavilion was suddenly dumb.


    "Elder Xiao, what if that Yang Fan died in Lei''s punishment?"


    The old man named Xiao Lao glanced at the Tianji Pavilion disciple, and then at the leaders of other forces.


    "After the notification, get ready for the battle. I will fight Yang Fan against the thunder penalty and take the opportunity to bring him back to the Tianji Pavilion."


    "Yes!"


    The gaze of the old white-headed old man, the leader of the magic knife gate, and the leader of the Zhenxi Palace¡¯s generals gaze at each other to convey information. It does not make sense for the three of them to enter the thunder punishment area together to capture Yang Fan.

 Chapter 52： Target, Yang Fan

    "That''s it!"


    Hearing the words of the three leaders, Yang Fan raised his mouth, and a bold idea appeared in his mind.


    boom!


    The fifth thunder came down.


    Yang Fan stepped forward, with the momentum of becoming benevolent if he failed.


    Only in a moment, Yang Fan and Lei Chai met, and they were smashed to the ground on the spot. His clothes were torn apart, leaving only some indescribable fabric.


    At first glance, it might seem like luck, but in fact all this is just Yang Fan''s bold ideas.


    "Old Xiao, then Yang Fan is going to play and was punished to death by thunder, do you want to..."


    A Tianjige disciple put his mouth on the ear of an old man surnamed Xiao underestimated.


    Old Man Xiao frowned, feeling that something was wrong, that things were not easy.


    "Look again."


    "Master Dutong, look at Yang Fan...Should we start first?"


    The head general of the Zhenxi Palace wearing armor saw Yang Fan''s injury, his eyes lit up, but he looked at the leaders of other forces cautiously, and his impulsive mood immediately calmed down.


    "No hurry, the two of them haven''t moved yet. I will take action first, which is not good for me."


    "Elder..." a disciple of the inner sect of the Sacred Sword Sect opened.


    "No hurry." The law enforcement elder said two words lightly, and then ignored it.


    "I''m not fooled, it seems that I''m going to bleed again."


    Yang Fan secretly lowered the defense of the Five Elements Bagua Formation, otherwise it would be difficult for them to break.


    boom! The sixth thunder penalty came.


    "puff!"


    Yang Fan was chopped on the spot and vomited blood and fell to the ground. He was beaten to the full strength of Refining Void, and his aura was weakened, and his strength dropped by more than half.


    "good chance."


    "It''s now!"


    "Give it to me!"


    The elder Xiao, the armored general, and the law enforcement elder almost simultaneously exploded with all their strength and rushed towards the location where Yang Fan fell to the ground.


    "kill!!!"


    With the departure of the three leaders, the remaining three forces fought together, and the only thing that could distinguish the enemy from us was the clothes on the body as a mark.


    "Hmph, old man Bai, I didn''t expect to see you in hundreds of years, your strength has really risen."


    It was Xiao Zhan, the deputy head of the Tianji Pavilion, who spoke with his mid-level strength.


    "With each other." After the law enforcement elder Bai Sha and Xiao Zhan of the Sacred Swordsman slapped each other, they drew back and looked to the side.


    "Xu Huang from Zhenxi Palace, you want to see me both lose and lose. Are you a good fisherman?"


    Upon seeing this, Xu Huang, the leader of the Zhenxi Palace, had to join the battle between the two.


    Xu Huang sacrificed a long spear and poked it towards Baisha.


    "Asshole!"


    Bai Sha cursed, his figure backed away, trying to avoid Xu Huang''s spear.


    "Where to go!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhan hurriedly played a trick to seal Baisha''s back path.


    "Xiao Zhan, don''t force me."


    Bai Sha could only hold Xu Huang''s spear.


    The spear pierced Baisha''s arm, leaving traces of blood behind. There was a slit in his arm, which was cut by Xu Huang''s biting gun.


    "roll!"


    Bai Sha''s right hand made a fist, and a sky-fire fist struck out, pushing Xu Huang back.


    Then Bai Sha rushed towards Xiao Zhan.


    "Old man Xiao, I''ve long seen you upset."


    "Bai Ba, you have lived long enough, so go to die."


    "I have no intention of fighting with you, Xu Huang, please." Xu Huang turned and flew towards Yang Fan.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The two separated again, speeding up, and chasing Xu Huang.


    Yang Fan lay in the pit, his mouth raised, and he secretly sighed and took the bait.


    boom! The seventh thunder penalty has been brewed, and the target is firmly locked on Yang Fan.


    Only at this moment, the huge face in the sky saw Xiao Zhan, Xu Huang, and Bai Sha entering the area of ??Yang Fan¡¯s Tribulation. They suddenly became furious. The seventh thunder penalty that was supposed to come down came to an abrupt end at this time. Suddenly strengthened.


    With a blast from the sky, four thunder penalties suddenly dropped, the thickest of which was directed at Yang Fan.


    "No! Two people, Yang Fan is already seriously injured and is absolutely unable to resist the seventh thunder penalty. Why not stop the three of us and block the remaining thunder penalty, and then we will have our own skills?"


    Upon seeing this, Bai Sha said hurriedly.


    "Good." Xiao Zhan distanced and nodded in agreement.


    "I have no opinion."


    Just when they didn''t notice, Yang Fan, who was pretending to be dead, secretly stamped a seal, and a wooden clone that was exactly the same as Yang Fan, even with the same aura of malaise, quietly replaced Yang Fan''s place. The real Yang Fan hid under the Mu Clone with the help of the seal of the breath, so that the three of them could hardly detect the abnormality.


    The reason for this, Yang Fan wanted to provoke a contradiction between the three forces.


    Yang Fan believes that as long as someone captures the wooden clone first, he will definitely fight against the other two and return directly to the sect force, and then he will remove the wooden clone.


    In this way, the fact that Yang Fan was caught alive was already firmly established. After the incident spread, other forces would never allow that force to occupy the elixir of ascension alone, so that it became a target of public criticism.


    Some three cultivators of the combined stage joined, and the seventh thunder penalty of the enhanced Purple Cloud Thunder Penalty was quickly resolved. Immediately, the eighth way came.


    However, the behavior of the three people has completely angered Heavenly Dao. The eighth thunder penalty was about to contact them, and at the same time it increased tenfold out of thin air, severely wounded the three and vomited blood. This level of thunder punishment requires at least the body of the tribulation period to resist.


    "damn it."


    Bai Sha squinted slightly, wiped the blood stains off the corners of his mouth, glanced at the location of Yang Fan, and then transmitted to an inner disciple of the Sacred Sword Sect.


    After receiving Baisha¡¯s divine consciousness transmission, that disciple deliberately or unconsciously took the other disciples of the magic sword to deviate from the battlefield of the other two disciples. After retreating a few hundred meters, he gave an order to lead all the magic swords. The disciple of the door ran towards the location of the Sacred Blade.


    "Hey, how did the people from the Swordsman Gate run away?"


    A Tianji Pavilion disciple asked in doubt.


    "Huh, I must be afraid of my Zhenxi Palace."


    "You fart, Tianji Pavilion is no weaker than your Zhenxi Palace."


    "Then why is the Tianji Pavilion ranked behind the Fire Source Country?" the soldier from the Zhenxi Palace said.


    "This..." The Tianji Pavilion disciple who spoke first was speechless.


    "It''s as if your Zhenxi Palace can represent the fire country."


    "You... presumptuous!"


    The soldier''s face was flushed as if being stuck in a sore spot.


    indeed so.


    The country of origin of fire is the country of origin of fire, and it is not in the slightest comparable to Zhenxi Palace. Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki ruled this fire source continent, but because the fire source continent was too large, it was dozens of times larger than the entire land area of ??the earth, almost the surface area of ??Jupiter.


    It is because the area is too large to be controlled at all, so some places are allocated to his son and subordinate to his small forces to manage.


    As for the top powers, as long as they don''t subvert the Fire Source Country and rule the Fire Source Continent, the Fire Emperor doesn''t care about it, but he won''t let it go. Surveillance is also essential. In some major forces, the Fire Emperor faction basically had internal responses in the past, and apart from investigating whether there was a momentum of rebellion, there would be no other actions.


    These inner Yings are basically dead waiters cultivated by the Fire Emperor since childhood, absolutely loyal to the Fire Emperor.


    boom! The tenth thunder penalty finally came.

 Chapter 53： Live capture (recommend collection)

    oom! ! !


    "Not good! The power is too strong."


    Xiao Zhan retreated extremely quickly, wanting to withdraw from the coverage of thunder penalty, but because the three of them joined, even the range of thunder penalty increased.


    Seeing that it was too late to escape Xiao Zhan, he had to stop and prop up his shield to resist.


    Bai Sha''s eyes condensed, and his right hand secretly took out a purple talisman seal and dripped a drop of his own blood on it. The purple talisman seal exudes golden light, echoing the purple talisman seal hidden on the disciple of the inner door of the Divine Sword Sect who speaks with the Baisha Divine Sense in the distance.


    Xu Huang''s face sank, and the seven-star spear in his hand moved quickly to form a transparent light curtain defense.


    Bang!


    puff!


    what!


    There were three sounds, and the three of them looked embarrassed.


    Baisha was knocked into the air, and the purple talisman seal on his body had turned into ashes at this time, and the disciple of the Divine Sword Sect in the distance suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood in the air, and he could not die again.


    "what happened?"


    "Brother...dead."


    "Quickly retreat, speed up, someone must have caught up." A prestigious inner disciple stood up and shouted.


    Xu Huang was the one who vomited blood. At this moment, the spear in his hand had been broken into three sections, especially the tip of the spear in contact with the thunder penalty, which had melted and then solidified into a pile of scrap iron.


    "It''s close to... the strength of the early stage of crossing the robbery... Thunder Punishment... Puff..."


    Xu Huang spouted blood again, and his strength had fallen to only the mid stage of Void Refining.


    When he turned his head to look at the other two, his pupils shrank and his face was full of anger.


    Xiao Zhan was like a cannonball flying upside down, hitting a tree trunk not far away. Even the strength of the middle stage of the fit could not withstand the full blow of the powerhouse in the early stage of the robbery.


    With a scream, he slid down under a tree.


    "Bai Sha, how could you be okay?!!!"


    Xu Huang screamed.


    Among the three, he was the worst. Not to mention the destruction of the magic weapon, his injuries were also the most serious.


    "Hey, the old man has a clever plan. Look."


    Bai Sha took out a purple talisman seal.


    "Purple fairy talisman, a talisman that is activated with life force."


    Xu Huang took a deep breath and sighed that he was not wronged.


    "Two, after all, I am better at it. I will take this Yang Fan away first, bye. Hahahaha..."


    After that, Bai Sha grabbed the half-dead avatar of Yang Fanmu on the ground, laughed, and flew in the direction where the disciple of the Shendaomen was walking.


    "Damn it, this white king put one out."


    "Unexpectedly, this magic sword gate was willing to use the fairy talisman in order to raise the elixir pill. I have to admire the arrogance of the domineering sword."


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that Yang Fan was actually caught by my Baisha, and he must have a higher position in the sect in the future. Hmph, the old guys in Liang dare not show me a look."


    There are two factions in the Divine Sword Gate, one is some elders who rebel against the Divine Sword Gate with the Tyrant Blade, and some are some elders who joined after the establishment of the Divine Sword Gate.


    Among them, the former faction is the largest, and among the many elders, 60% are on the side of the sword. Unfortunately, Bai Sha belongs to the remaining 40% of the elders, and will naturally be suppressed by other factions.


    "Elder Law Enforcement!"


    It didn''t take long for Baisha to catch up with the group of disciples of the Sword Sect.


    "Yeah! Be cautious now."


    If it could, Bai Sha really wanted to leave these inner disciples and rush to the Sacred Sword Gate alone. But the number of these inner disciples was more than fifty, and they left them rashly. In case of a siege by the enemy''s strength, even if he captured Yang Fan alive.


    Returning to the sect will be punished, not to mention that Baisha, who is the law enforcement elder, will be punished.


    "You, you, you two are rushing to the sect right now, just say that I have captured Yang Fan alive and need a master to send each other."


    "Yes!"


    The two erupted their full body''s true energy and flew towards the magic sword gate that was tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    A few kilometers behind this group of disciples of the Sacred Sword Sect, a man wearing a black dress with a red cloud rose from the ground, and the man murmured while looking at the disciple of the Sacred Sword Sect who was going away.


    "A good show is coming soon."


    Two hours later, two disciples of the inner sect came up at the foot of the Shendaomen Mountain. They were panting, and their true energy was basically exhausted. They were also attacked by robbers along the way, but they saw that it was a powerful force like the Shendaomen. Inner disciple, sent away the two like an ancestor.


    "Huh? Why are the two seniors so embarrassed?"


    "Quickly... go and notify the inner door elder, no, notify the big elder, it means that the two of me are here on the order of the law enforcement elder and there is a major event."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, a group of people dressed as elders rushed over.


    The leader is a middle-aged man with a bald head and a fierce face. The badge on his chest has the word "´ó" written on it. It is the great elder Dong Kun who possesses the mid-term strength of the Tribulation.


    "You two will make things clear." Dong Kun, the great elder of the swordsman door, said.


    "Yes!"


    The two told the story of what happened before Yang Fan crossed the catastrophe and how Baisha captured Yang Fan alive.


    "Elder, that''s the way it is. Now the law enforcement elder is leading the other brothers to come with all their strength, but is worried about being ambushed, and hopes that the elder can bring a master to support."


    "it is good!"


    Dong Kun was overjoyed, reacted, and said to the surroundings, "This matter is classified as a secret of the sect, and if it is leaked out, it will be dealt with as a crime of betraying the sect."


    "Yes!" including the two inner disciples who came to report in unison.


    "Second elder, you quickly report to the sect master and open the guardian barrier. Once this matter is spread out, it will definitely attract the coveting of other forces."


    "Yes." The second elder turned and left Xiang Mingxu.


    "The third, fourth, fifth, sixth, you four will come with me to support. The other elders are responsible for guarding the sect. Strangers are not allowed to enter."


    "Yes."


    "Also, all the disciples who participated in the live capture of Yang Fan can choose one of the exercises below the heavenly rank, plus a sixth-rank advanced barrier-breaking pill."


    "Thank you, Grand Elder."


    The two inner disciples who reported the news were ecstatic.


    "You two will show us the way."


    "Yes!!!"


    As a few aurora flashed across, the five people and the two inner disciples turned into beams of light and rushed towards the location of Baisha.


    The speed of the strong during the Tribulation Period is very fast, less than ten minutes, he has already sensed the breath of white sand.


    "The Great Elder is here."


    Bai Sha''s hanging heart finally let go.


    Not long after, the five people and two disciples came to Baisha.


    "Grand Elder, elders."


    Baisha Archway.


    "Where is Yang Fan?"


    Dong Kun asked.


    "Here." Bai Sha took out the storage ring and waved his big hand. The clone of Yang Fanmu, who had already been sealed up, lay motionless on it.


    "Okay! Baisha, you did a good job this time, and the sect master will definitely give you something satisfactory. Huh? How do I feel that Yang Fan is a little different."


    "Grand Elder, it is estimated that he has just passed the thunder tribulation, his fit period is not stable yet. If you want to check, go back to the sect first, I always feel that someone is staring at us."


    "That''s what I said. Following the order, all the disciples rushed to the sect with all their strength, without error, other elders are responsible for guarding the surroundings."


    "Respect!"


    Ten minutes later, wearing a black fire cloud suit, Yang Fan, who was already in the early stage of the fit, appeared before Baisha.


    "I didn''t expect that even the powerhouses in the middle period of the robbery would appear. Fortunately, the secret talisman I used was not detectable without the Mahayana period, or else I would waste some effort."


    "Presumably Zhenxi Wangfu and Tianji Pavilion will blatantly announce that the Sacred Sword Gate will catch me when they return. There will be a show to watch then."


    Yang Fan laughed, then his body twisted and disappeared without a shadow.


    (Why no one?)

 Chapter 54： Giants gather at the sword gate

    Host: Yang Fan


    Experience: 140000250000 (Initial integration)


    Points 8820


    Equipment: Blood-hiding Soul Reaper, six-piece set of hidden glory of the king, ghost whip


    Cultivation methods: Duan mortal dust, hum Harley, Naruto, Three Thousand Thunder, Three Thousand Thunder, Chaos Five Elements Jue


    Physique: Chaos Five Elements Body, Diamond Glass Body


    Combat power: (normal) 35000 (full force) 90000


    Look at your own attributes. A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of Yang Fan''s mouth.


    "With the help of equipment now, I won''t lose sight of the strong in the early days of Mahayana, but self-protection is not a problem."


    Three days later, a message that swept across the entire Fire Source Continent reached Yang Fan.


    "I heard that the Sacred Sword Gate caught a person who possessed the Ascension Pill."


    "No, I also found out that the person was called Yang Fan."


    "Yang Fan? A familiar name, how do I feel like I heard it somewhere."


    "Hey, a month ago, the Xu family, Dongfang family and other small power families who participated in destroying the Sun family were exterminated by him one after another."


    "Is he so strong?"


    "I don''t know, he used his own strength to kill the ancestors of the Xu family''s mid-Lianxu period."


    "It seems that he can''t escape to death. Now that he is caught by the magic knife door, it is almost impossible to escape."


    "However, I heard that other big forces are very greedy for the Sword Sect, and plan to force the Sword Sect to surrender Yang Fan, otherwise they will enter the Sword Sect."


    "No, isn''t it possible that the elixir of rising has such a big temptation?"


    "Who doesn''t want to increase the chance of flying into a fairy?"


    After three days of precipitation, Yang Fan''s integration period was finally stable.


    He was walking on the road that day, and the comments of people passing by made the corners of his mouth rise. As early as three days ago, after Mu Clone was caught at the Sacred Sword Gate, he received a powerful mental attack. It must be the people of Sacred Sword Gate who wanted to know the elixir of ascending elixir through soul searching.


    But unfortunately, after being hurt, the wooden clone turned into a wooden statue like Yang Fan under their noses.


    "Bao Dadao, Dadao, I want to see how you solve this matter."


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan came to a corner of no one, smashed the disguise, and turned into a handsome young man with instant noodles, holding a folding fan, and a few seven or eight centimeters in the waist covered by clothes. Long knife.


    If there are people on earth here, they will definitely exclaim: "Damn! Jiao Enjun''s version of Li Xunhuan."


    one day later.


    At the foot of the Shendaomen Mountain and in the sky, there is a sea of ??people, and the eyes are always on the Shendaomen that has opened the guardian formation on the mountain.


    "Why don''t those alliances of forces that attack the Divine Swords come?"


    "It should be soon."


    Everyone talked a lot.


    "Look, it''s already here."


    "where?"


    After three minutes, a group of people dressed in costumes of various forces landed directly in front of the guardian formation of Shendaofen.


    Headed by the pavilion master Taiyi of Tianji Pavilion, Zhenxi King Yang Dingtian, there is also a person who is very familiar with Yang Fan-the third head of the Shenjian Sect, Jianyi, and there are many forces that Yang Fan cannot name.


    "Isn''t there an elixir of elixir at the Divine Sword Gate? Why come to crusade the Divine Sword Gate."


    Yang Fan rubbed his eyes, thinking he was wrong.


    "Bao Dao, hand over Yang Fan, otherwise you will step on the door of the magic knife."


    It was Taiyi, the master of the Tianji Pavilion, who was one of the best forces on the mainland. Yang Fan was lost in his hands and was very angry, and this alliance was also initiated by him.


    With common interests, and still very large interests, the other tenth-level forces will of course not let go, and have joined this crusade alliance.


    "Taiyi, Jianyi, and Zhenxi King, you really are working together."


    Tyrant Sword came to the edge of the inner formation, narrowed his eyes, and scanned the three of them.


    "Hmph, Tyrant Sword, if you hand over Yang Fan now, we will get a copy of the elixir of rising elixir. But if you don¡¯t give it, once we break this formation, then from now on, on the Continent of Immortality There is no magic knife door anymore."


    "Only you?"


    Tyrant looked at the three jokingly.


    "Two in the middle and late stages of Mahayana, and one in the early stage of Mahayana. I want to break through the guardian formation of my magic sword gate.


    "Really? Ba Dao, look at what this is."


    Tai Yi took out a cone with two pointed ends and a thick middle.


    Ba Dao smiled, turned his head curiously, and then his pupils shrank and screamed.


    "Broken array shuttle, immortal weapon!!!" Tyrant took a few steps back, but stood still.


    "No, it''s not right. The real Breaking Shuttle should be in the hands of the holy master of the temple, and he is far away in the Golden Origin Continent, so it is impossible to lend you for such a short time. So, this is a fake, or it is an imitation. Product."


    "Yes. This is indeed an imitation. Except for its weaker power, it is no different from the real Shattering Shuttle. Moreover, it is at the level of a half-celestial weapon. So, Ba Dao, do you think we will not be able to break through you? Turtle shell?"


    Jian Yi asked back.


    Ba Dao''s face was gloomy, his expression unpredictable.


    "Yang Fan is not in my magic sword."


    "Huh! Overlord, what tricks do you want to do now? Tianji Pavilion Deputy Hall Master Xiao Zhan and my subordinate Xu Huang saw with their own eyes that Yang Fan Mingming was taken away by a law enforcement elder named Baisha in your magic sword .Now you still want to cheat?"


    "No! Yang Fan is really not in the door of my magic sword."


    "Bai Sha was deceived. What he brought back was only a clone of Yang Fan. That clone was so special that even I was deceived."


    "Huh, do you think we will believe such ridiculous things?"


    Jian Yi said solemnly.


    "I can swear to Heaven."


    "Okay, then you swear to heaven."


    Too surprised.


    "I swear by the overlord that Yang Fan is not in the door of my magic sword and didn''t really catch him. If there is a half lie, it will be wiped out."


    The overlord opens up his mind and communicates with the way of heaven. After speaking, a golden light fell from the sky into Ba Dao''s mind. Half a day passed, but there was no reaction at all.


    "It seems that Tyrant did not lie, it was only Yang Fan''s clone that was caught."


    Zhenxi Wang Yangding said in annoyance at the weather.


    "There is no way, we can only mobilize the Zongmen staff to track down Yang Fan''s whereabouts."


    "Pavilion Master Taiyi, it''s up to you to start the cause and effect road."


    Yang Dingtian arched his hands.


    "Yes, but I have used it twice, and I can''t bear it anymore."


    "Pavilion Master Taiyi, don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. Afterwards, our other forces will send some magic weapons and pills as compensation."


    The one who opened the mouth was Furukawa, the deputy master of Danta, who only had a mid-integration cultivation base, but he was a seventh-rank alchemist.


    As a power of refining medicine, he has great interest in Shengxian Dan.


    "it is good."


    "In this case, it turns out that Yang Fan is not with me, so can you withdraw?"


    "Of course. But Tyrant Sword, you have to remember, if you catch Yang Fan, don''t swallow it, otherwise..."


    Before Tai Yi left, he did not forget to threaten Tyrant Sword.


    "Unexpectedly, it was only the clone of Yang Fan who was arrested, who actually deceived the overlord sword with the strength of the late Mahayana. How did Yang Fan do it?"


    "If you want me to say, it''s still the pavilion owner of the Tianji Pavilion who is too domineering. Before leaving, he will threaten the Tyrant Sword again. Isn''t he afraid of the Tyrant Sword''s revenge?"


    "Hey, you don''t understand this. On the bottom line, Shendaomen is not the opponent of Tianji Pavilion. The reason why Tianji Pavilion ranks high is that Tianji Pavilion just doesn''t want to fight."


    "Everyone, let''s make a difference, Yang Fan''s matter requires the joint efforts of all our forces."


    Tai Yi turned around to arch his hands.


    "The pavilion master is polite, the matter of raising the elixir is not a trivial matter, it is not something that a sect can swallow."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Tai Yi''s figure was blurred, and a small teleportation circle appeared behind him, disappearing without a single breath.


    "Jianyi is leaving, I have to rush over and ask."


    Seeing that Jian Yi was about to leave, Yang Fan urged the jade talisman of the Divine Sword Door with him and sent a signal to Jian Yi.

 Chapter 55： About to start

    After half an hour. On the way to the Divine Sword Gate, Jian Yi suddenly stopped, turned around and shouted in a deep voice somewhere behind him.


    "Your Excellency has followed me all the way, don''t know what''s the matter?"


    After Jian Yi finished speaking, a young and handsome young man with instant noodle hairstyle came out, it was Yang Fan.


    "you are?"


    Jian Yi squinted his eyes.


    "My nephew has not seen me for more than a month, so you can''t recognize me so soon?"


    Yang Fan''s figure turned into a look like Monkey King in Dragon Ball.


    "Uncle Master? How did you become like that?"


    "Actually, it''s not who I am now, what I really am..."


    Yang Fan changed again.


    "The uncle is Yang Fan? Indeed, the uncle has the elixir of ascension, and a series of things that have happened since the uncle went down the mountain are related to the pill of ascension."


    Jian Yi secretly let go of his tense heart at this moment, originally thinking that he would be attacked.


    "Isn''t there any elixir of elixir at Divine Sword Gate? Why do you still participate in the crusade against Divine Sword Gate?"


    "Since the Sacred Sword Gate was founded, it has been a mortal enemy with my Sword Sect. Now that there is such a good opportunity, wouldn''t it make people feel strange if they don''t come to crusade?"


    "That''s how it is. I actually planned this scene by myself."


    Yang Fan did not stop talking about shocking words, and explained the cause and effect clearly.


    Jian Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan was so young and the city mansion was so deep that he would play several big forces in the palm of his hand with just a little trick.


    "Is this really what you thought of?" Jian Yi still didn''t believe it.


    Yang Fan said with a smile, "It''s true that I still have a name, Zhuge Liang, with the name Kongming, and the name Wolong."


    Let''s just say, Yang Fan transformed into a scholar who was eight feet long, with a face like a crown jade, and a feather fan.


    Holding a goose feather fan in hand, there is a Tai Chi picture inlaid on the handle of the goose feather fan. At first glance, apart from the face, it looks like the Shuhan Zhuge Kongming.


    "amount..."


    Jian Yi was speechless.


    "Uncle Master, there is one more thing. There is less than a month and a half to reach the once-in-a-hundred-year power ranking. At that time, our Excalibur Gate will have to rush to the venue in advance."


    "Where is the location?"


    "It is located in the secret space outside the mountain on the east side of the fire source city. Three competitions are held in that secret space. The competitions are different, but they all have strength restrictions. The disciples cannot exceed the refining period. Just this way..."


    "Why, do you think I am in the fit period now, and I can no longer participate?"


    Jian Yi nodded.


    "System, redeem the disguise of high-level points."


    "It is recommended that the host purchase the immortal disguise talisman, and it is impossible to see through below the immortal. Wuyan has two thousand points."


    The cold sound of the system sounded.


    "Really expensive. Exchange."


    "The exchange was successful."


    Following Yang Fan''s use of the immortal disguise amulet, his cultivation base of the fit period suddenly dropped to the middle stage of Void Refining.


    "This... Uncle Master used some kind of secret aura magic weapon? Is it just that this can be hidden from others?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t see through below the fairy. Oh, no more."


    Fearing that Jianyi wanted to hate a few, Yang Fan quickly explained.


    "When the time comes, I will go by myself, then I will go first."


    One and a half months later.


    Three hundred kilometers east of Huoyuan City, in a large mountain, a huge fighting arena was built here, with more than a dozen arenas in the middle, and two viewing platforms that can accommodate tens of thousands of people. A powerful barrier was placed outside the fighting arena, and there were not a few strong people who had cultivated to the level above the combined stage, and they could not be broken.


    The only entrance to this fighting platform protected by a strong formation is at several portals outside the enchantment.


    Looking around, except for a few portals that were relatively empty, the others were occupied by a long line.


    Those people are small sects, or are casual cultivators. Except for the forces who want to participate in the competition, other monks who want to enter, need to pay the entrance fee for a hundred lower-grade spirit stones.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan landed in front of the portal. On the day before the match, Yang Fan was about to go to the competition venue. He sat in the teleportation array a few times, and it took a long time to get to Fireyuan City. It took a few minutes to fly here.


    Looking at the long line, Yang Fan was a little stunned. He realized that only after noticing that the people in the line were not from the competition power. After seeing the portal where there is almost no one, he walked there.


    "Look at it, it''s another person who wants to take a shortcut."


    "Huh, I don''t know what to say. I bet the guards will definitely let him pass."


    "What are you betting on?"


    "If he can get in, I will eat the stone directly."


    The middle-aged monk who was speaking pointed to a one-meter-long stone and shouted, trying to attract the attention of others.


    "Stop! This is a portal that can only be used by the big forces of the game. Unrelated personnel walk away."


    A leading guard stopped and shouted.


    "Look, I''ll just say he can''t get in." The middle-aged monk laughed.


    Yang Fan glanced at the monk, a kaleidoscope flashed in his eyes, and Yue Du instantly activated him.


    In the next second, Yang Fan took out the core disciple token of the Divine Sword Gate and showed it to the guard. The middle-aged cultivator was pale, he knelt down weakly, raised his fingers to Yang Fan with all his strength, and finally fell into a coma.


    "Ah! Divine Sword Sect core disciple!!! My lord, please come in."


    The leading guard almost collapsed in fright, regretting to say to Yang Fan in that tone, his eyes were aimed at the fallen monk who had passed out, his trembling heart almost stopped beating.


    "It''s terrible, just a look in the eyes will severely inflict the cultivator in the Nascent Soul Stage, if you do this to me..."


    Inside the formation, on the viewing platform, a resting place for the disciples of the Excalibur Sect, nine disciples of the Excalibur Sect gathered together.


    "It''s almost starting, why isn''t that Monkey King coming?"


    The one who spoke was a young man in Yushu, named Long Yangjun, who was the big brother of this group of inner disciples. He had a cultivation base in the late stage of Infant Transformation when he was less than three hundred years old. This is also a core disciple among other forces.µÄÁÏ¡£ The material.


    Originally, he was the tenth core disciple, but Yang Fan stepped in and the last of the ten core disciples was taken, and Long Yang Jun was very unwilling. I wanted to fight with Yang Fan, but Yang Fan had been in retreat for three months since joining the Excalibur Gate. After going down the mountain for another three months, Lord Long Yang had no chance at all.


    He curled his lips, he didn''t catch a cold with Yang Fan, and even thought that he was a divine sword that dragged his caring in.


    "Big brother is right." A disciple of the inner sect who worshiped Lord Long Yang opened his mouth, attracting everyone''s praise.


    "Enough, Lord Long Yang. After all, he is a core disciple. In terms of identity, he is taller than you and must not be rude."


    A Tingting girl holding a long sword said softly.


    The sword-bearing girl named Xing Yating, the daughter of the elder Xun Jianfei, has a great talent. With her own efforts, she has become one of the best geniuses among the inner disciples. Some inner disciples also like to call him Second Sister.


    "Humph!" Long Yangjun let out a cold snort and turned his head.


    "Big brother, look, that person is here."


    As everyone watched, Yang Fan walked over in the classic battle suit of Monkey King in Dragon Ball.


    "Senior brother''s face is so great, he actually made us wait so long."


    "You seem to have an opinion on me."


    Yang Fan glanced at Long Yangjun lightly, without the slightest intention to put him in his eyes.


    "you!!!"


    Jun Longyang was furious, but fortunately, Xing Yating caught him in time, but he didn''t fight.


    "Brother, please don''t care, Long Yangjun is like this."


    Xing Yating looked at Yang Fan curiously. As the daughter of the great elder, Xing Yating, of course, has something that the disciples of the Sacred Swordsman cannot know. For example, Yang Fan''s strength during the fit period was just a magic weapon to hide his strength. In addition, Yang Fan is still an honorary elder, and even more a closed disciple of Zu Shi Jian Invincible.


    All kinds of things show that Yang Fan''s future is boundless.

 Chapter 56： Game start

    "Brother, it''s almost time for the game. My father is drawing lots. I believe that with the brother, he will definitely get the first place this time."


    Said Cao Cao arrived.


    The great elder Xun Jian flew over.


    "Sun Wukong, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    "Great Elder." Yang Fan arched his hands.


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    "The result came out. I deliberately used some means to compare with the magic knife gate. The first round of the game is one-on-one. After ten games, each win is scored ten points, and then the one with more points wins. If the same, the one who has won more games wins."


    "Monkey King, you can only make the final shot as a hole card, otherwise I am worried that you will be targeted in the second round of the team session."


    Xun Jianfei''s words made Long Yangjun''s face turn into a pig liver color, and he immediately refused to accept, "Elder, I am not convinced, so why this guy who suddenly appeared as the trump card, also grabbed my core disciple status."


    "Longyang Jun!!!" Xing Yating shouted in a deep voice.


    "Huh? Long Yang Jun, I know you are not convinced. You can indeed become a core disciple with your talent, but Monkey King''s talent is stronger than you. Also, did you use this attitude to speak to me?!!!"


    The great elder''s breath from the early stage of the Tribulation was released, and he immediately pressed Long Yang Jun to the ground, unable to move.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, Grand Elder."


    Fortunately, Xun Jianfei just wanted to punish him, and his aura was only concentrated on Long Yangjun alone.


    Half an hour later, the first round of competition officially began.


    The first thing that started was the duel between Dan Ta and the Alchemist''s Union.


    The first disciple of Danta Pagoda Master¡¯s personally transmitted disciple, the strong true energy is worthy of the true biography of Danta Pagoda Gu Yuehu.


    The pharmacist union sent a fourth-rank pharmacist Su He, who was in a change of age.


    Like the relationship between the God Sword Gate and the God Sword Gate, the two refining powers are also in a competitive relationship, and they send their own proud players at the beginning of the game.


    "We meet again, Su He."


    Hu Jinge said solemnly, "This time I won''t have the last good luck."


    "Hmph, after ten years, I won''t lose to you again this time."


    With the sound of a drum, the two rushed towards their opponents at the same time.


    From the beginning of the match, Yang Fan knew that Hu Jinge was slightly better from the time when the two were against each other. Su He could only be forced to defend, but Yang Fan, who was a sixth-level array mage, did see the reputation.


    "I didn''t expect Su He to be an array mage. Although his level is low, he can think of using some high-quality pill fragments to arrange the array."


    "Brother, how can you see?"


    Xing Yating heard Yang Fan''s murmur.


    "Huh, Bo Ren''s eyeballs."


    Long Yangjun snorted coldly, very angry at Xing Yating''s protection of Yang Fan.


    Among the disciples of the inner sect of the Excalibur Sect, they all know that Lord Long Yang is pursuing Xing Yating, and now Yang Fan stepped in, not only captured Xing Yating''s favor, but also grabbed the identity of the only core disciple. It is really unbearable for the uncle and aunt.


    "Oh, Goku, are you still a formation mage?"


    Xun Jianfei was a little curious.


    "Have you seen the route of Su He''s retreat? There are some high-quality pill fragments on these routes. Although there is not much aura, I predict that if there is nothing wrong, Su He''s formation will be completed within five rounds. The situation will be reversed then."


    "Nonsense." Long Yangjun curled his lips, thinking that Yang Fan was simply lying.


    Snapped!


    A loud slap hit Long Yangjun''s cheek.


    "Twice and no more, I have tolerated you for a long time, remember, next time, don''t think that I will let you go because of the same sect."


    Yang Fan''s slap was so powerful that he directly fanned Lord Long Yang out of the viewing platform. The sudden scene attracted many people to wait and see, which made Long Yang Jun, who became the target of public criticism, angry, and remembered the slap of Yang Fan in his heart.


    Jun Long Yang looked at Xie Jianfei, hoping that he would be fair, but he didn''t expect Xie Jianfei as if he hadn''t seen Yang Fan''s move, his eyes were always on the martial arts stage.


    "Good! Good! Good! Wait, in the third round, you will die!"


    Long Yang Jun fiercely pressed against Yang Fan, his fists trembling.


    About the third round, when Su He retreated with Hu Jinge''s hands and feet for a short time, his figure retreated tens of meters, and his hands quickly issued Dao Dao Fa tactics, echoing the previously ambushed formation.


    In an instant, a layer of light yellow formation enveloped Hu Jinge.


    "Formation? When did you..."


    Hu Jinge was shocked, and then understood.


    "Give up, as long as my formation traps you, it''s only a matter of time before you lose."


    Su He looked at Hu Jinge indifferently.


    "No, I haven''t lost yet!!!"


    Hu Jinge roared, his whole body burned with flames, and he slammed into the edge of the formation.


    "The world is different?"


    This will be Su He''s turn to be astonished.


    Everyone on the viewing platform stood up together, thinking of witnessing this rare flame.


    On the stage, Gu Yuehu, the owner of the collapsed tower, stroked his beard, very satisfied with Hu Jinge''s performance.


    The different fires of heaven and earth are naturally bred flames. They generally appear in places with extreme heat or a lot of fire spirits. After thousands of years of gestation, spiritual wisdom will be born. If it is subdued, it will be of great benefit to alchemy. Not only will the speed increase, but the quality will also improve.


    But the different fires of heaven and earth are extremely rare. It is known that there are only less than 20 kinds of fires now, and each kind of different fires of heaven and earth is different, which also causes the power of different fires of heaven and earth to be different.


    Following Hu Jinge''s violent impact, the formation wailed in waves. After Hu Jinge hit a cracked place with all his strength, the formation suddenly disappeared, and Hu Jinge reappeared in front of Su He.


    "I surrender!"


    Just when everyone thought they were about to start another fight, Su He stepped off the fighting platform and was directly sentenced to lose.


    "What''s the matter? I only gave up after playing for such a short time. The Alchemist Union really can''t compare to Dan Ta."


    "Facts have proved that Gu Yuehu still teaches well, and Hu Jinge is even better."


    Everyone''s comments made Yao Zun, the president of the Alchemist''s Union, very unhappy.


    Su He came to Yaozun''s side, bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Su He, after this competition, I want you to close up and not come out during the refining period."


    "Yes."


    Su He looked indifferent, not caring about Yao Zun''s punishment on him.


    The second game is coming soon, this time it is still Danta winning, and Yao Zun is almost violent.


    In less than two hours, after ten games, Danta led the Alchemist Union 60 to 40.


    "It''s us, who will fight first?"


    Following Xie Jianfei''s words, everyone looked at Yang Fan.


    "The Monkey King is very strong, and now is not the time to reveal his strength, except for him, who of you will come?"


    This time, the other eight people turned their eyes to Lord Longyang again.


    "I''m coming." Long Yang Jun had to stand up as everyone watched.


    Then Long Yangjun held his head up and walked towards the martial arts platform, but he did not forget to show off to Yang Fan, leaving Yang Fan speechless.


    This guy really remembers eating or not.


    The Sacred Knife Sect came out of a man named Crazy Knife, holding a five-star sword in his hand. He looked very vicious, even more ferocious than the evil of the ancients.


    Dark complexion, his upper body was naked, and there was a long scar on his chest.

 Chapter 57： Yang Fan comes on stage (recommend collection)

    With an order, the game started.


    As a disciple of the inner sect, Long Yang Jun does have several abilities.


    Crazy Sword waved his long sword to cut down at Long Yang Jun, Long Yang Jun''s figure retreated, pulled away, and swung the long sword in his hand to avoid the attacks of Crazy Sword.


    Another long sword swept across Long Yang Jun''s body, Long Yang Jun took the opportunity to dance the long sword, the true energy spread in the long sword, and pointed directly at the neck of the crazy sword.


    Just when everyone thought Crazy Blade would evade, a surprising scene appeared.


    Crazy Sabre didn''t seem to see that his neck was about to be cut by the long sword, and the long sword in his hand was undiminished, and slashed towards Jun Long Yang''s head. If Lord Long Yang does not evade, he will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    "madman!"


    Long Yangjun cursed secretly and drew back.


    The power of Mad Saber is undiminished, and he does not estimate whether he will be injured. After a few came back, Lord Long Yang''s steps were a bit chaotic.


    At this moment, the mad knife suddenly put away the long knife, transported the true vitality, and fists turned into a tiger and smashed towards Lord Longyang.


    It seemed that he wanted to show himself. At this time, Lord Long Yang also put away his weapon, the magic trick quickly pinched, and a dragon floated in front of him.


    Jiaolong''s eyes glowed red, staring at the two-headed tiger that struck.


    Dragon battle! Tiger fight!


    Huh!


    The two collided, and a powerful wave broke out, blowing them away.


    "Two times. Boy, what''s your name?"


    "Long Yang Jun."


    Longyang Jundao.


    "Okay. You deserve my full strength, be careful."


    Mad Sabre let out a low growl, his muscles bulged and became hard, his eyes flushed, his body was released like a ferocious beast, and his body turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Lord Longyang.


    "So fast!" Long Yangjun exclaimed.


    Lifting his big hand, he placed a shield around him, quickly forming a seal. Soon, a huge palm hit the crazy knife.


    The giant palm shattered suddenly, and the mad knife remained unabated.


    "Damn it, Ben Lei Fist!!!"


    Long Yangjun''s fists slashed with lightning, and with an unstoppable power, he slapped the crazy knife.


    The two fists collided, a huge sound resounded through the sky, and the smoke filled the sky, and it was impossible to see what happened.


    "Longyang Jun lost."


    Yang Fan faintly sipped the canned Coke, and his scarlet eyes could see the situation clearly.


    Yang Fan, who was already in the stage of integration, could tell at a glance that that person had hidden his cultivation base and was in the early stage of Void Refining, while Lord Long Yang was only in the late stage of infant transformation.


    The smoke dissipated, and Lord Longyang fell outside the martial arts platform, lying on the ground without knowing his life or death, his clothes were broken, and he was very embarrassed.


    Crazy Sabre would be in its original form. Although that blow broke through Longyang Jun''s defense, it was not easy to bear the Thunder Fist frontally. Crazy Sabre had **** blood on his chest, half kneeling on the ground, gasping for breath.


    "In this game, the magic knife will win. Crazy knife player, will you continue to compete?"


    The referee asked when he saw that Crazy Dao was not coming off the court.


    "No."


    With the end of the crazy sword, a girl with a ponytail appeared on the martial arts stage. The girl was expressionless, even she was still indifferent to the people in her sect.


    The girl with an indifferent personality is named Bing Xueer, who possesses a rare true elemental power of the ice element. Except for the true elemental power of the attribute, almost all of them will be crushed by the ice element.


    "I come."


    Xing Yating jumped and stared at Bing Xueer.


    A duel between women is about to begin.


    "Do it."


    Bing Xueer looked at Xing Yating coldly, without any defensive action.


    "Then, I''m going to go."


    Xing Yating''s figure flashed quickly, moving towards Bing Xueer. Just less than five meters away from Bingxue''er, Xing Yating leaped fiercely, dancing with a long sword in her hand, using her sword art, and changing into countless sword flowers, stabbing Bingxue''er everywhere.


    Cang!


    Just when the sword flower was less than one meter away from Bingxue''er, a transparent light curtain stood in front of the sword flower, and the sword flower thorns on it, without even the slightest trace.


    "What a strong defense."


    "Extreme Sun Sword Technique!"


    Xing Yating screamed, transforming into three figures, rushing towards Bing Xueer in three directions.


    Or left, or right, or front.


    Extreme Swordsmanship is a term that uses offense as defense. Sword Invincible, who created this sword technique, was trapped in a very hot place when he was still in the tribulation period. There was flames in the sky, and he did not care about the breakthrough. On the contrary, he realized something here. Over time, he created this pole. Yang Sword Technique,


    This is not just a sword technique. If you want to learn this sword technique, you must have the true vitality of the fire attribute in your body. Otherwise, even if you practice it, it''s just useless.


    Because every move of the extreme sun swordsmanship incorporates the true vitality of the fire attribute, not only the swordsmanship can injure the enemy, but also the power of the sword energy with the fire attribute is not to be underestimated.


    as predicted! Following Xing Yating''s extreme swordsmanship, the transparent shield that could not be pierced with a sword before was broken in just one shot, making Bing Xueer anxious to defend. That was the case, Bing Xueer''s arm was cut through a wound.


    Bing Xueer frowned and closed her eyes tightly, as if she had changed her person, every attack by Xing Yating failed.


    Just when Xing Yating stabbed once, Bingxueer flew up to the sky, two meters above the ground.


    be cheated!


    The corners of Xing Yating''s mouth raised, revealing a successful smile.


    Huh!


    The fourth Xing Yating suddenly appeared from the sky above Bingxue''er, waving a long sword in her hand, bringing strong wind and flames, and slashing downward.


    "ended."


    Xing Yating snorted loudly. When the sword in her hand was about to touch Bingxue''er, Bingxue''er turned into pieces of snowflakes and scattered. Finally reunited on the ground.


    "It was you who lost."


    Bing Xue''er opened her mouth, and an extremely icy wind blew Xing Yating, instantly turning into an ice sculpture and falling off the court.


    "Winner, Bing Xueer, the magic knife gate."


    The referee''s voice sounded, causing everyone to sigh.


    "Sister, are you okay."


    With the end of the game, Xing Yating broke the ice, but it was too late.


    "I lost."


    The two leaders in succession were defeated, and the morale of the other disciples of the Excalibur Sect was lost.


    In the next seven games, all lost.


    "It''s up to you, Master Uncle."


    Xun Jianfei didn''t panic and spoke quietly.


    "The next game, Bing Xueer will play against Monkey King."


    "You are strong!"


    The two looked at each other for a long time before Bing Xueer spoke first.


    But Yang Fan was colder than her, and he didn''t reply.


    "I''m going to go." Bing Xueer said again, and then turned into a ball of snow and flew towards.


    When there was one meter away from Yang Fan, Bing Xueer repeated the old tricks, and the extremely cold wind came out of her mouth, trying to freeze Yang Fan.


    however...


    The cold wind passed through Yang Fan''s body without hindrance, without causing any harm.


    "How is it possible?! My life ice can freeze everything in the world!"


    Because of the transparency, it was Yang Fan who resisted Bing Xueer''s attack from outsiders. Even the surgeon thinks so. In fact, Yang Fan just used his supernatural power to blur.


    "Since your snow and ice claim to be able to freeze everything in the world, then I have a fire that claims to be able to burn everything in the world. I don''t know which one is better."


    Let''s just say, Yang Fan''s eyes turned into a kaleidoscope of ferrets, his pupils shrank, and a jet black flame that appeared out of thin air flew towards Bingxue''er.


    "what?!!"


    Bing Xueer was shocked and lifted her hands slightly, a large swath of ice and snow gathered in front of her.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    The snow and fire had just touched, and there were bursts of melting sounds. In less than ten seconds, the ice and snow wall that Bingxueer had made to block the sky was swallowed up.


    "What a terrifying flame."


    Everyone in the audience was amazed.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe this flame is so strong!"


    Bingxue''s cherry mouth opened, and the cold wind continued to spit out.


    The cold wind hit the skylight and it was ignited in an instant, and then the skylight trend stopped, and the trajectory of the continuous cold wind spread to Bingxue''er. Like pouring a line of gasoline on the ground, the fire spread instantly.

 Chapter 58： Ice curse

    "what?!"


    Bing Xueer was shocked. The figure retreated extremely quickly before avoiding Amaterasu.


    "You are really strong. I didn''t expect you to have such a strong flame. But don''t underestimate me. I am a descendant of the Ice God."


    Bing Xueer looked at Yang Fan with scrutiny eyes.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone talked like ants that had blown up the pot.


    The ice god, that is the ancient god, surpassing the immortal and even the existence of the saint.


    There are legends about ice gods in Wuyuan Continent. According to legend, she broke through and became an immortal hundreds of thousands of years ago, leaving a legacy when she ascended, and only the descendants of the Ice God can accept the legacy.


    But not everyone can succeed, the most important thing depends on talent, and Bing Xueer, as a descendant of Ice God, has talent that no one can match except Ice God.


    Another point is that if the blood of some ice **** descendants is pure enough, they will be able to achieve inheritance by returning to their ancestors at a certain level of strength, but this is very rare. After hundreds of thousands of years, there are only a few scattered and less than ten fingers.


    "Be careful, my inheritance spell from the Ice God is very powerful."


    Yang Fan frowned.


    The power of the ancient ice god''s inheritance technique is definitely not simple. Thinking of this, Yang Fan couldn''t help raising his vigilance.


    "Praise the Ice God, Ice God Curse¡¤Extreme Ice Flame."


    Bing Xueer made a seal with one hand and kept chanting words of praise to the Bing God.


    Then Bingxue''er opened her hands, and a light blue cold current turned into a blue flame that swept the sun.


    With the release of the extremely cold ice flame, the surrounding air instantly solidified, and the water vapor exhaled from the mouth condensed into ice beads and fell to the ground.


    "It''s cold."


    Even with a distance of hundreds of meters, everyone off the court still felt cold all over. This kind of cold is not only cold to the whole body, but even to the soul. Some low-powered monks used true energy to resist, but this had no effect at all.


    Yang Fan bought a super thermometer and secretly took it out for testing.


    hiss!


    Minus five Baidu.


    This has surpassed the theoretically lowest temperature that humans can create-absolute zero -273.15 degrees.


    Scientifically speaking, this is a temperature that is impossible in nature, but... everything is possible in the world of immortality. But having said that, since the system mall has thermometers that can measure such low temperatures, how could there be no temperature below absolute zero?


    The extremely cold ice flame instantly envelops it, one side is the extremely cold flame, and the other is the flame of the sun, which is said to be incombustible, who can be better.


    The extreme cold and heat are like pouring water in a pan, and the two flames constantly eat each other.


    A minute later, the flames of Amaterasu were forced to shrink into a ball, and the extremely cold ice flame surrounded Amaterasu, but there was no way to swallow it.


    Always compare, the two are not equal.


    "interesting!"


    "Yan Dun, add fate!"


    With the transformation between Yang Fan''s kaleidoscopes, the flames of Amaterasu surrounded by extremely cold ice flames turned into a line of five centimeters in diameter, and the hitting might exploded with full force against one point.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    Finally, the Flame of Amaterasu broke through the extreme cold ice flame package, drilled outside, and surrounded the extreme cold ice flame.


    "You can actually control the fire that goes out?"


    Yang Fan used Amaterasu again, and more jet black flames enveloped the extremely cold ice flames. The living space of the extremely cold ice flame is getting smaller and smaller.


    After five minutes, only Amaterasu remained on the court.


    The flames of Amaterasu continued to fly with the wind, as if to be fortunate for his victory.


    "it is good!"


    Xing Yating clapped her hands and cheered.


    The elder Xun Jian flew his beard and was very satisfied with Yang Fan''s performance.


    "I am definitely not his opponent."


    The defeated Lord Long Yang sighed and was very thankful that he did not challenge Yang Fan.


    "Unexpectedly, Senior Sister''s Ice God Curse failed. It seems...Senior Sister is going to make a real move."


    A female disciple of Bing Xueer''s magic sword sect looked at Yang Fan jokingly.


    "Come again!"


    Another burst of extremely cold ice flame was released.


    "You seem to have forgotten one thing,"


    Yang Fandao.


    "what?"


    Bing Xueer was a little curious.


    "My ability, I can control all flames, not to mention yours."


    "Could it?!!!"


    Bing Xueer''s eyes widened, thinking of something, she was about to withdraw, but she was still a step slower.


    Extremely cold Bingyan returned in the incredible gaze of everyone, surrounded Bing Xueer, and Bing Xueer''s whole body trembled from the cold.


    "I won''t lose yet!"


    "Praise the Ice God, Ice God Curse¡¤The Hand of God!"


    A huge hand appeared behind Bing Xue''er, a left hand waved in the air, and the extremely cold ice flame controlled by Yang Fan with the addition of earth life immediately dissipated.


    "What is this?"


    Yang Fan was a little surprised.


    "Ding! Found Frozen Avenue, after absorbing it, you can consume three thousand points to learn the first stage of the basics."


    The system''s cold reminder sounded abruptly.


    "What the hell, system, tell me clearly."


    "Frozen Avenue is one of the three thousand avenues, and each avenue has its own power."


    "Then what was the first stage of learning you mentioned earlier?"


    "Because of the constraints of this Fangtian Dao, the Dao''s origin is insufficient, and you can only practice to the first stage of the foundation."


    "Ding! Publish the main task! Task name: Three Thousand Avenues. This task is divided into six branches. Each completed one will get rich rewards, which are unknown. The first branch task: Collect ten kinds of roads."


    Even the main task appeared, and Yang Fan sighed.


    "God''s hand! Go!"


    The huge palm grasped Yang Fan.


    "System, how should I absorb it?"


    "Just touch the magic trick released by Frozen Avenue with your body."


    "Quickly get away, brother!"


    Seeing that God''s hand was about to grab Yang Fan, Xing Yating shouted.


    "Catch it!"


    Bing Xueer was overjoyed and grabbed Yang Fan and came to her, "It seems that you are not so good. I was so scared to see God''s hand that I dare not move."


    "Ding! In the process of absorbing, 1%...20...80%...100%, the absorption is complete. Three thousand points to learn the first stage."


    As Yang Fan closed his eyes, a lot of information about Frozen Avenue poured into his mind.


    "Praise the ice god, the hand of God, deprive the world, brothers and feet."


    Yang Fan pointed out, and the mighty pressure swept Bing Xueer.


    A pressure from the soul enveloped Bingxue''er, and her body could not move except her head.


    The hand of God behind him couldn''t bear the pressure, and suddenly disappeared.


    "What? How could it be possible!!! How can you use the Ice God Curse that only my Ice God clan can use?"


    Bing Xueer was shocked and lost her fighting spirit by the unprecedented facts.


    "Are you the descendant of the Ice God left behind? You can''t go wrong. You can only learn the Ice God Curse, you can only be the descendant of the Ice God."


    Bing Xueer let out a long sigh, thinking that it would not be embarrassing to be planted in Yang Fan''s hands.


    "I surrender!"


    There was an uproar off the court.


    Bing Xueer walked to Yang Fan and looked at him curiously.


    "Why is your Ice God Curse so strong?"


    "I have practiced the Ice God Curse to the first stage of the foundation."


    Yang Fan shrugged and said it was easy.


    Bing Xueer: "The first stage of the basics..."


    Bing Xueer was shocked because she had studied for decades and was not even proficient in the introductory chapter.


    Xun Jianfei: "..."


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 59： Hand of God

    "Although I lost, we are not from the same force, even if you are descended from the Ice God. I hope I can see you in the next games."


    Bing Xueer said solemnly.


    After all, before Yang Fan reacted, he returned directly to the viewing platform.


    "I...I am not a descendant of the Ice God, you say a hammer."


    Yang Fan was speechless for a while.


    "A second player is invited to play."


    As soon as the voice fell, a masked man suddenly appeared on the court and looked at Yang Fan.


    "Next, Jubei."


    Shibingwei, with his hands in his pockets, his face was indifferent, and there were two sabers behind his back. The red cloth was tied to the handle of the knife. Vaguely, Yang Fan could smell the sickening **** smell from above.


    "Yo, Jubei? Is Jiubei Yanagyu your father?"


    "Looking for death." Shibingwei was furious, took out two sabers, and directed two swords towards Wang Danfeng.


    The two swords contained the terrifying true power of the Ten Soldier Guards and swept across, bringing a whirlwind.


    The attack was not only that, after splitting two swords, the Ten Soldier Guards moved as fast as they were running, and after the cover of the two sword energy just now, they came to Yang Fan''s back in the blink of an eye. The two swords in his hand slashed towards Yang Fan''s neck from the left and right sides.


    however......


    In the consternation of the people, the two sword qi issued by Shibingwei penetrated Yang Fan''s body and attacked Shibingwei undiminished.


    "What?! Afterimages?"


    The speed of the sword qi is very fast, and after the sword qi penetrates Yang Fan''s body, it is close to Shibingwei, and the sword qi almost instantly hits his chest.


    Shibingwei vomited blood and flew upside down, almost falling off the fighting platform.


    There was an uproar off the court, and some were wondering how Yang Fan escaped Shibingwei''s attack.


    There are also some ridicule that Jubei was hit by his own attack.


    Shi Bingwei''s face was gloomy, and the killing intent against Yang Fan grew in his heart.


    "I want you to die!"


    Shi Bingwei yelled, picked up the double knives, his body flashed continuously, and finally flashed to the right of Yang Fan.


    Slashing the saber swung out, and with a strong wind, it slashed towards Yang Fan''s legs.


    Another weird scene happened just now, and Shibingwei immediately turned to guard.


    "Jubei, be careful behind you!!!"


    A disciple of the Sacred Sword Gate saw Yang Fan turn around, stretched out his fist, and shouted at Shi Bingwei.


    "what?"


    Just as Shibei was somewhat confused, a huge pain came from his back, and Shibei let out a scream.


    "Are you just this strength?"


    Yang Fan stepped on Shibingwei''s head, jokingly.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah..."


    "Yang Fan, today you must die!!!"


    Shibingwei got up in a rage, his eyes were bloodshot, the two sabers in his hand were combined into one, and a terrifying killing intent swept across Yang Fan.


    "If you have the ability, don''t hide, can you dare to kill me?"


    "Why not dare."


    "Well, you are the thousandth person who became the target of my murderous sword."


    "Oh? How about the people before?"


    Yang Fan put his hands on his chest and didn''t care about Shibingbei''s words.


    "Dead! Today, I will use you to pay tribute to my two knives."


    "Please start your performance!"


    Shibingwei closed his eyes and held the handle of the knife with both hands, and an extremely evil aura gushed from the knife.


    The blade began to tremble violently, and drove Shibingwei''s hands to tremble, and even his whole body.


    "dead!"


    Shibingwei''s eyes were red, and his body was full of evil, like Shura in hell.


    Huh!


    Shibingwei grabbed the handle of the knife, pointed the tip of the knife towards Yang Fan, and stab Yang Fan at a very fast speed. The speed is so fast that even Yang Fan, who has a writing wheel, can barely see the shadow of Shi Bingwei if he doesn''t use the kaleidoscope.


    "Good job."


    The kaleidoscope pattern in Yang Fan''s eyes quickly revolved, and he clearly saw that Shibingwei had arrived ten meters in front of him.


    "Suzuo Nenghu, eight-foot mirror."


    A huge fire-red arm held a mirror and blocked Yang Fan''s fifty soldiers.


    Cang!


    The saber stabbed on the eight-foot mirror forcibly, unable to advance any further.


    Shibingbei''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the fiery red shield in disbelief.


    With a full blow, the Killing God stabbed it with a single knife, and there were no cracks. Even Shibingwei saw that the tip of the saber had broken, leaving a big hole.


    "I admit that you are very strong, but... you think this is all my strength, then you are wrong."


    "Drink...ha..."


    Shibingwei cut open his arm and a trace of blood poured out. He opened his mouth and licked it with an evil smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Yang Fan shrugged.


    Within a minute, Shibingwei suddenly clutched his chest and screamed, and a stream of black blood emerged from under his cracked skin, growing more and more.


    The eyes, mouth, limbs, until the whole body turned black, leaving only a pair of white eyes, and a long slender tail with pointed horns.


    "Alien ghost!!!"


    The leaders of the major forces on the viewing platform stood up, staring at Shibingwei.


    A strange ghost is an evil life that is neither a demon nor a devil nor a ghost. As early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, alien ghosts appeared out of thin air. People don''t know where they came from. They only know that every time they appear, they will bring disasters to the world. So people call them the root cause of disasters.


    But people don''t know why the ghosts appeared, but one thing is clear, they are looking for things, not for killing. Because they not only kill people, but also monsters, demons, and even ghosts.


    Go up to the territories of the human world, the demon race and the demons, and even the underworld underground has traces of strange ghosts.


    "No, it''s not right, although it looks like a strange ghost, but there is no unique aura of a strange ghost, it should be some kind of magical secret method. This kind of aura is not even a demon."


    The representative prince Zhao Chengqian sent by Huoyuan Country breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The ghost?"


    Yang Fan looked at Shibingwei, really like a monster like a ghost.


    "Very good. But you are still weak."


    Yang Fan activates the passive effect of unlimited source power, unlimited true vitality within an hour and three times the attack speed.


    Yang Fan quickly pinched the tactics, so fast that most people off the court could not see clearly.


    "The Hand of God Deprives the Worlds and Sounds."


    "The Hand of God Deprives the World and Ming."


    "The hand of God deprives the world and sense."


    "..."


    With a single breath, Yang Fan activated the power of God''s hand to deprive the five senses, and instantly exhausted the true energy in his body. However, there is an infinite source power, and it only takes a few minutes to fill up the consumed true energy.


    With the deprivation of the five senses, Shibingwei cannot see, hear, sense, smell, taste, that is to say. Even though he has the consciousness to observe the outside world, he can do nothing, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Shibingwei wailed silently, and could only move half a minute with all his strength, and he could only observe through divine consciousness. Otherwise, he doesn''t even know if he is walking.


    "It''s over."


    Yang Fan picked up a small stone and flicked his finger. The stone hit Shibingwei''s knee, and he fell to the ground instantly, but Shibingwei couldn''t feel that he was half-kneeled.


    Whoosh!


    Another pebble shot out and hit Jubei''s chest.


    Jubei flew outside the Wudoutai without a struggle.


    "Yang Fan''s second game, win!"


    As the referee''s voice sounded, everyone at the Excalibur Gate cheered.

 Chapter 60： Open mode

    Yang Fan, who possessed the ability to protect himself from the early stages of Mahayana, could deal with at most those who had only the pinnacle of Void Refining, as if he was searching for something, and the remaining eight people resolved the battle in less than half an hour.


    "The score is ninety to one hundred, Divine Sword Gate wins!"


    The disciples of the Divine Sword Sect cheered, and the disciple of the Divine Sword Sect split their eyes, let alone kill Yang Fan.


    Next is the match between Huoyuan Country and Tianji Pavilion.


    one day later.


    "Everyone! The first game is over, then follow the process, and then the second game will follow."


    The leaders of all forces turned around.


    "The second project is to compare which force¡¯s disciples to pick the Ganoderma lucidum grass. The first place is 100 points, the second place is 90 points, the third place is 80 points, and so on, until the tenth place and beyond are all very."


    "Presumably everyone knows that there is no fixed place for the growth of Ganoderma lucidum grass, so this also eliminates the suspicion of cheating. There are no rules in this competition. Every participant will receive a token. If life is in danger, crush the order. The cards can be sent out instantly. However, once they come out, it means that they are disqualified for the game."


    "One more thing, if someone dies inside, unless an outsider breaks in, no matter who kills it, the Fire Country is not responsible, and people from that power must not go to trouble with the murderer''s power. After all, there is no genius who has experienced twists and turns. It¡¯s always a nestling. Everyone, don¡¯t you have any comments?"


    "I have no opinion."


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded."


    "..."


    "Okay, then, all contestants take the tokens and prepare to enter the teleportation array."


    "Yating, Mr. Longyang, you must be careful after you enter. You should listen to Yang Fan''s words. Remember, if you encounter life danger, send it out immediately."


    "Yes."


    Yang Fan, Yang Fan again, Yang Fan is everywhere, why, why! ! !


    Jun Long Yang was extremely angry. Originally he was the big brother, and he was the tenth core disciple.


    Thinking that there were no rules in the second game, suddenly, Long Yang Jun thought of a way to eradicate Yang Fan without himself, and he was overjoyed. He even looked at Yang Fan with cruelty in his eyes.


    An hour later, everyone was ready, one after another into the teleportation array.


    In the second competition field, in the space created in one place, the teleportation arrays are teleported randomly. If they don''t go in together, it will be difficult to meet. So the test of this game is teamwork.


    However, this kind of competition is almost without difficulty for Yang Fan, whose strength has far exceeded the upper limit.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan followed the other nine people into the teleportation formation, and as the space twisted, he instantly came to a dense forest.


    In the secret space, the weather is clear, and the aura in the air is much richer than the outside world.


    "The system, can it detect the location of the Ganoderma lucidum in this space?"


    "Ding! The host is recommended to turn on the game mode."


    "Turn on game mode."


    "Successfully opened! Is the perspective plug-in enabled? Ten points are consumed every minute."


    "Turn on."


    Yang Fan was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect such an operation.


    Along with the operation of the system, in front of Yang Fan, a screen similar to a map appeared.


    On the screen, you can clearly see where the disciples of other forces are located, and you can also see where the Ganoderma lucidum grass is distributed.


    Not only that, when Yang Fan looked at other people, he would display basic information that only Yang Fan could see next to that person.


    It''s as easy to use as a detector.


    "System, can this function be shared with others?"


    "Ding! Share with others, only provide perspective images, no other functions. Each person needs 100 points each time, and the time is five hours."


    "It''s really dark. Okay, one hundred is one hundred. Then please get this touch screen phone."


    Yang Fan bought nine pear mobile phones with 1 point and said to the system.


    "The screen transfer was successful. It consumes 900 points."


    "Come on, nine of you, this is the map I made,"


    Yang Fan handed the mobile phones to nine people one by one.


    The nine people got their mobile phones and were very curious about this thing that could shine by itself without real energy.


    That''s right, in the world of cultivating immortals, how could it be possible to understand the things that people on earth play with the flow of technology.


    "Brother, what is this thing really beautiful. What is the pattern on this? And, what are the ten small blue dots that are big and small?"


    Xing Yating fiddled with the phone screen curiously. Suddenly, Xing Yating accidentally used the magnification function. The original blue dot suddenly occupied half of the screen, and Xing Yating was scared to lose the phone.


    "This is called a cell phone."


    Seeing other people want to ask what the phone is, Yang Fan hurriedly continued.


    "Don''t worry about what your mobile phone is. Let me explain first. Now the screen you see is a map of the entire secret space. You can use **** to separate or close the map to zoom in or out."


    Everyone did what Yang Fan did, and then they were overjoyed.


    "Also. The picture you are looking at is handled by me. The yellow dots above are people from other forces, and the green dots are Ganoderma lucidum grass. Presumably, with this. You will basically not encounter danger, so picking Ganoderma lucidum grass It''s easy. Time is tight. You may not be able to pick much in ten hours, but it doesn''t matter, you just need to protect yourself."


    Everyone nodded.


    "The rest of the blue is ours. Time is running out, so let''s. Leave the task of collecting ganoderma lucidum grass to me. Whatever you can pick."


    With such fetishes, the winner of this competition is the Excalibur Gate.


    "I''m leaving first, be careful."


    Yang Fan''s secret breath disappeared into the forest in the eyes of everyone.


    After half an hour.


    Located at the foot of the mountain in the northwest corner of the map, a powerful person is picking ganoderma lucidum.


    "Senior Sister Qu, come and see, a lot of Ganoderma lucidum grass."


    Ganoderma lucidum is different from other plants in that it has one characteristic. That is, it can''t be perceived by the divine sense, because it will only grow in places with rich aura, absorb the surrounding aura, and release a small amount of special aura that has been transformed by itself, making it impossible to perceive it with the divine sense.


    After hearing this, everyone came to the woman who spoke.


    "A lot, so big."


    This group of people are inner disciples of the Alchemists'' Union. In this competition, the leading disciple is named Qu Xiaoxiao, who is about to enter the five-star alchemist.


    Just when Qu Youyou was about to reach out and pick the Ganoderma lucidum.


    Swish Swish!


    Nine figures flashed in front of the disciples of the Alchemist Union.


    Huh!


    There was another sound of breaking through the air. An attack flew towards Qu Youyou, Qu Youyou had to retreat, guarding the sudden appearance of ten people.


    "You guys are too shameless at the Divine Knife Gate, they are actually playing sneak attacks."


    "Moreover, these Ganoderma lucidum grasses were first discovered by our Alchemist Union."


    "You said...this belongs to your pharmacist union, is there evidence?"


    At this time, another figure appeared behind Qu Youyou, very close. Qu Youyou could even feel the heat that the man behind him exhaled on his neck.


    However, the answer to that person was only a magic trick.


    "Tsk tusk, Qu Youyou, I haven''t seen you for so many years, you are still so beautiful, even the smell on your body is so fragrant."


    The man closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Bah, Xu Batian, you brazen bastard."


    "Oh, even scolding people are so cute, you deserve to be the woman Xu Batian likes."


    "Huh? Xu Batian?!!!"


    Already secretive, Yang Fan, who was passing by, stopped and stared at the lustful man with deep eyes.

 Chapter 61： Competition for Ganoderma lucidum

    "Qu Youyou, as long as you say a word, these Ganoderma lucidum grasses can not be snatched from you."


    Xu Batian stared at an indescribable part fifteen centimeters below Qu Youyou''s neck.


    Qu Youyou covered the indescribable part in disgust.


    "What is it?"


    "Be my girl..."


    "roll!!!"


    Qu Youyou interrupted Xu Batian''s words directly.


    "Okay, but above that..."


    "Go on, leave Qu Youyou, everyone else, scrap!"


    "Yes!"


    As the core disciple of the Shendao Sect, Xu Batian''s appeal is great.


    "This guy obviously didn''t show up in the first game, but it doesn''t matter."


    Yang Fan muttered.


    Xu Batian is the only one left in the Xu family, and it is time to go to reunite with his family. Before that, let''s take a look at the strength of the people in the Alchemist Union.


    Ten people from both sides played hands, but the gap between them soon became apparent.


    How do you compare one who refines medicine and the other who specializes in fighting?


    The two sides fought for only a dozen rounds, except for Qu Youyou and two powerful disciples, everyone else was defeated.


    "Yoyou, stop doing unnecessary struggles. Strong women are like life. If you can''t resist, you must learn to enjoy. Hahaha..."


    At this time, outside the teleportation array, on the viewing platform.


    Everyone looked at the light curtain above the teleportation array. On the light curtain, there were several different pictures, one of which showed the ten Xu Batian besieging Qu Youyou ten.


    "President Yao, it seems that your disciples are not very strong, otherwise they won''t be defeated in a few encounters."


    "Hmph, Ba Dao, don''t be proud."


    Yao Zun, the president of the Alchemist''s Union, snorted coldly and turned his head.


    "The master of the sword, you should discipline Xu Batian for such behavior, how do you deserve to be a core disciple in the future? You are not afraid that he will ruin your reputation in the future?"


    The master of Tianji Pavilion, Taiyi, couldn''t stand it.


    "Taiyi, this is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. Weakness is the original sin, and you will be bullied. Yao Zun, you should be glad that my **** swordsman has no grudges with you. If this is outside, your disciples will undoubtedly die."


    Yao Zun was speechless.


    Tyrant knife is right, walking in the outside world, killing people and hunting treasures often happen. In order not to reveal the news, usually the person who is robbed is almost dead.


    "Seven juniors, quickly crush the token and send it out. The three of me will resist here."


    Qu Youyou stood in front of Xu Batian and shouted.


    "This..."


    It was a shameful behavior to leave behind his companions and escape, not to mention that the three of Qu Youyou were not the opponents of Xu Batian at all.


    "Hurry up!!!"


    Qu Youyou said sharply.


    "Want to go! Go!"


    Click! ! !


    All the seven tokens were broken, and the seven people were sent to the outside world in the next second.


    "It''s a pity, they can''t see your whole fruit anymore."


    "Despicable and shameless."


    Qu Youyou took out the token and wanted to withdraw from the game, but the huge number of Ganoderma lucidum around him left unwillingly.


    "Don''t let her crush the token."


    Several figures rushed towards Qu Youyou, the goal being the token in her hand.


    "Not good!" Qu Youyou was about to smash the token, suddenly a strange figure stood in front of her, kicking away the five figures.


    puff! puff! puff! puff! puff!


    Five times in a row, blood came out from the mouth, five people fell to the ground, their internal organs turned over in their belly, and most of their bones were broken.


    "who is it!"


    "Who is it? Since you have asked sincerely, then I will tell you compassionately. In order to prevent the world from being destroyed, in order to maintain the peace of the world, to carry out love and true evil, the true protagonist who is powerful and powerful. Below, Monkey King!"


    "Monkey King!" Xu Batian shouted in a deep voice.


    "Sun Wukong!"


    Qu Youyou is overjoyed.


    Everyone had witnessed Yang Fan''s strength. One person defeated ten of the Sacred Sword Sect, and five people were abolished with just one kick. Qu Youyou is certain that Yang Fan''s strength is definitely the perfection of refining the virtual, even comparable to the fit period. And she was only in the early stage of refining the emptiness, and it was not long before she broke through.


    At this moment, Qu Youyou felt a strange feeling in her heart, that her heartstrings were fluctuating.


    "You are Xu Batian."


    "It''s me. Monkey King, although there is only a grudge between the Divine Sword Gate and the Divine Sword Gate, there is no grievance between you and me, so don''t disturb my good deeds, or you will die."


    "How good are your people?"


    "what?"


    Xu Batian was a little dazed.


    "After you go down, say hello to your family for me."


    "you wanna die!"


    Xu Batian was furious, rushed to Yang Fan, kicked hard, his feet were still wrapped in true energy. If Yang Fan dared to insist, he would definitely be injured.


    "It''s too weak in the middle stage of Void Refinement."


    Shaking his head, Yang Fan punched lightly.


    Fists and feet collided with a loud noise.


    Xu Batian snorted, his body couldn''t stop backing more than ten meters, his whole foot was numb, his internal organs were also injured, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    "Give it to me!"


    Annoyed and furious, Xu Batian grabbed a disciple of the magic sword door and smashed it at Yang Fan.


    Bang!


    The man flew backwards at a faster speed than before, knocked off a one-meter thick tree, and passed out.


    "Get away if you don''t want to die, it''s just my personal grievance with him."


    The remaining three Divine Blade Sect disciples looked at each other, seeing Yang Fan''s terrifying strength, they couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    Public is public or private. Although the Sacred Sword Sect is Yang Fan''s destruction target, the disciple inside is not the target. He wants to kill the high-level Sacred Sword Sect. However, if any disciple wants to give his life to the Sacred Sword Sect, Yang Fan doesn''t mind letting him reincarnate sooner.


    "Sun Wukong, don''t force me."


    Xu Batian''s eyes were about to split, and he quietly stuffed a pill into his mouth.


    Yang Fan saw Xu Batian''s small movements in his eyes.


    "Sun Wukong, die for me!"


    Xu Batian roared, and a terrifying aura erupted from his body. The strength of the original Void Refining Period had already skyrocketed to the initial stage of integration.


    "Combined...combined period!"


    Qu Youyou''s Huarong paled, and she took out the token that had been put in the storage ring.


    "Sun Wukong, run away, you are not his opponent."


    "late!"


    "Flame Knife Wave!"


    Xu Batian slashed with a big knife, and a huge flame slashed towards Yang Fan.


    "Small bugs."


    "Flame Sword Waves Qi."


    Yang Fan took out the long sword and swiped after learning Xu Batian''s posture, a blue flame collided with the fiery red flame.


    The blue flame was swallowed by the red flame.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Fan was surprised, his complexion remained unchanged, he opened his mouth to inhale, swallowing a large amount of air into his abdomen, and then blew in a big mouth, several transparent strong winds blowing towards the flame.


    Whizzing......


    The flame was instantly blown out, and the strong wind hit it unabated.


    Qiang Qiang!


    The strong wind hit Xu Batian''s knife, making a crisp, sweet sound.


    Xu Batian was shaken back a few steps, his footsteps were vacant, and the hand holding the knife kept trembling.


    "How is it possible?!! I have taken the forbidden drug and reached the initial stage of the fit, and I am not your opponent."


    "You don''t know anything about me."


    "Damn it, Monkey King, you forced me."


    Xu Batian stepped back several tens of meters, and took out a black talisman seal from the ring. A faint black smoke was emitted from the talisman seal. With his spiritual sense, he actually felt that the talisman seal was filled with terror.


    The black talisman seal was ignited by Xu Ba''s innocent vitality.


    About ten seconds later, an invisible horror cloud filled Yang Fan.


    "I seem to have guessed what the black talisman seal is for."


    Yang Fan touched his chin, raised the corners of his mouth, and activated the power of Yin and Yang, and a virtual figure that only the onmyoji could see except the caster appeared two meters in front of Xu Batian.

 Chapter 62： Xu Batian is dead!

    "Hey, tut tut..."


    When he saw the familiar figure, Yang Fan wanted to laugh a little.


    The transparent figure quickly formed, and then a ghost wearing a blue dress appeared. On the chest of the Tsing Yi ghost, the word "bad" was also written.


    "Who is calling me?"


    Tsing Yi ghost said.


    He looked around, and at a glance he saw Yang Fan not far away, with his hands on his chest and an expression of watching a play.


    The ghost of Tsing Yi was a little stunned. He thought he was wrong, and was about to ask, but was interrupted by Xu Batian.


    "Senior ghost, it''s the little one who summoned you."


    Xu Batian was respectful and polite.


    "Senior, I am calling you this time because I hope Senior can help me kill the person in front of me. I must thank you very much."


    Finished. Xu Batian took out something a bit like meat, weighing more than forty catties.


    "Tai Sui Meat!!!"


    The ghost of Tsing Yi licked his lips, and his saliva flowed out involuntarily, looking greedy.


    The expression of the ghost of Tsing Yi was seen by Xu Batian, the corner of his mouth raised, and his eyes toward Yang Fan were joking, mocking, and killing.


    Tai Sui meat, this is a favorite thing like ghosts, not only can satisfy the appetite, but also can increase the cultivation base and serve as the currency of the underworld. In the underworld, Tai Sui meat can only be enjoyed by powerful ghosts, and it is also the most valuable currency in the underworld.


    It can be said that if a ghost is harming people, if it smells the smell of Tai Sui meat, it will definitely give up harming people and look for the location of Tai Sui meat instead.


    To give a more detailed example is like an addict who hasn''t been in for a long time, the desire for drugs in his heart even exceeds life and death.


    Only soon, the ghost of Tsing Yi woke up. He already knew the whole story. Although there was Tai Sui meat in front of him, he clearly remembered the scene of Yang Fan beating him.


    This Tsing Yi ghost is exactly the Tsing Yi ghost who went back before, and always has the strength of the early Mahayana.


    "You just said that you want me to kill that living person?"


    The voice of Tsing Yi Gui Chai suddenly became deep.


    "Yes, senior, as long as you kill him, these Tai Sui meat will be yours."


    Xu Batian didn''t notice the tone change of Tsing Yi Guichai.


    Tsing Yi Gui almost looked at Yang Fan, and Yang Fan shrugged and motioned for him to deal with it at will.


    "Living person, can you know who he is?"


    Tsing Yi Gui Chai''s voice became deeper.


    "Senior, he is just a dispensable person. It''s okay to kill him."


    Finally, Xu Batian realized that something was unusual.


    "Dispensable, huh, you are the dispensable."


    Tsing Yi Gui almost grabbed Xu Batian by the neck and lifted it up.


    "Senior, spare your life, spare your life! The little one doesn''t offend Senior."


    "You shouldn''t do it forever, you just want me to kill an adult, and dare to bribe me with Tai Sui meat."


    The ghost of Tsing Yi almost grabbed the Tai Sui meat, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it, swallowed it in one last bite, and belched with satisfaction.


    "Senior Guichai, spare my life, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have summoned you, let alone bribe you with Tai Sui meat."


    Snapped!


    A loud applause sounded.


    Just a slap made Xu Batian''s face swollen into a pig''s head.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    Xu Batian let out a scream.


    "My lord, how to deal with it."


    Tsing Yi ghost asked.


    "Just leave a breath, whatever else is free."


    "it is good."


    Tsing Yi ghost almost showed a weird smile.


    When Xu Batian looked at it, he felt a little bit in his heart, knowing that he was over and desperately trying to break free.


    Seeing Tsing Yi Guichai stretched out his right hand, a light green light curtain gathered on his palm, then violently inserted, and then slowly pulled out.


    A light blue energy body appeared on Tsing Yi Guicha''s illusory right hand, and Yang Fan felt a huge vitality there.


    As Tsing Yi Guichai withdrew his right hand, Xu Batian, who was still struggling, suddenly stopped twitching, and the young and energetic he quickly aged and became a dead old man.


    Xu Batian''s face was full of folds, and his hair had turned pale.


    After Qingyi Guicha released him, he couldn''t even stand alone, as if he was about to return to heaven by accident.


    "My lord, do you want the essence of 5700 years of life?"


    Yang Fan widened his eyes, "Fuck, is the ghost of the underworld so powerful? It can drain the vitality of a living person in an instant."


    "no need."


    Yang Fan looked at the light blue light ball, a little numb.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    In the consternation of Yang Fan, the ghost of Tsing Yi opened his mouth to swallow the life essence, and finally did not forget to lick his lips.


    "Xu Batian, it''s time to send you to reunite with the tribe."


    Yang Fan drew out the bleeding hidden soul knife and came to Xu Batian.


    "Um...you...don''t come...I am..."


    Xu Batian thought carefully and was terrified, and wanted to struggle to take out the token and send it out.


    Only a flash of light greeted him.


    The flash flashed, Xu Batian''s head flew up, just at this moment, he just smashed the token.


    The token issued a dazzling golden light. After the golden light, only Xu Batian''s head was left, and his body had been teleported out.


    Teleport outside.


    The space fluctuated, and a headless corpse was lying quietly beside the teleportation formation, accompanied by hot blood flowing from the neck.


    "Xu Batian!"


    The master of the sacred sword gate, Ba Dao, came to the headless body of Xu Batian who had lost his life.


    "Monkey King, don''t fall into my hands, or you will definitely have to die."


    Ba Dao let out a terrifying roar.


    "it is good!"


    Xun Jianfei clapped his hands and cheered.


    "Ding! Kill the cultivator in the initial stage of merging, gain 800 points, 300 luck points, and 80 thousand experience points."


    "My lord, if I hadn''t been able to see through your soul and breath, I would really not recognize you like you."


    Tsing Yi Ghost Messenger said.


    "It''s nothing, I killed some families before, and now many forces are looking for me."


    "It''s no wonder that, no wonder the ghosts harvested by the underworld have soared by 10% recently."


    "There is one thing I can''t figure out."


    "My lord, please speak."


    "In this cultivating continent, souls can be killed during the Nascent Soul Stage. It stands to reason that if it is an enemy, it should kill the enemy''s soul. Why do your underworld receive so many souls?"


    The ghost of Tsing Yi looked at Yang Fan with a weird look, "I really don''t know your lord?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Destroying the soul will contaminate karma. Once the karma is increased, it will not only affect the cultivation, but will also be destroyed by the heavens. To be honest, in front of the lower body is a heinous person. After death, because of too much karma, I was punished by heaven for thousands of years. Later I joined the Hades and became a ghost servant, earning merit and offsetting karma."


    "Can merits offset karma?"


    Tsing Yi ghost almost nodded.


    "Then can you see if my body is contaminated with karma?"


    "Yes! Your lord now has ten points of karma. If it exceeds one thousand, he will be noticed by Heaven, and there will be many unsatisfactory things at that time. This is because the karma has surpassed his own luck, and it will start naturally Unfortunately."


    Yang Fan began to think about it, but he asked about the system in his heart.


    "System, is what he said true?"


    "Ding, after testing, he was right."


    At this time, Yang Fan''s hidden attribute column had an extra ten-point value of karma.


    "Of course, if one''s own luck is very strong, even if it exceeds a thousand, it will not be noticed by Tiandao."


    Tsing Yi Guichai added.


    "That''s it."


    "My lord, I''ll go back if I''m fine."


    "it is good!"


    When the voice fell, the ghost in Tsing Yi dissipated into a cloud of smoke.

 Chapter 63： Praying Mantis Chapter

    However, just when Yang Fan was about to act, the voice of the ghost in Tsing Yi came back and forth in his mind. It was the sound of divine consciousness.


    "It will not take long for the underworld to be attacked by demons. The power of ghosts in the underworld is generally stronger than that of the Yang. Unless it is the difference in strength or the use of yin and yang, people of the same level are not opponents of the ghosts, hope Your lord strives to improve his level."


    "Ghost, I don''t know what it has to do with strange ghosts."


    After a short rest, Yang Fan started picking Ganoderma lucidum.


    "This senior."


    Qu Youyou and two other disciples from the Pharmacist''s Union bowed together.


    "Don''t thank me, I know Zhang Qishan, the president of the Fengyuan City branch with you, and it is right to save you."


    "Know me???"


    Zhang Qishan on the viewing platform was a little dazed, but after careful thinking, he suddenly realized that the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    "Senior''s hiding is really deep, even so many Mahayana strong men present have been concealed."


    Zhang Qishan condensed, thanking him to make friends with Yang Fan in his heart.


    What Zhang Qishan didn''t know was that it was precisely because he had made friends with Yang Fan, and Yang Fan gave him "Nine Heavens Refining Soul Judgment", that he had the top sect in 30,000 years, the Nine Heavens Sect.


    "Nine Heavens Refining Soul Judgment" was left by Xu Que who had fallen through Mahayana when Yang Fan was still on earth.


    This is an advanced technique that can cultivate spirits to the immortal level. According to the level, it should be at the high level of heaven.


    It''s just that since the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth began to dry up, and the cultivation on the earth became more and more.


    From the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, there was no one who could fly into a fairy. So some people wondered whether there was a problem with the immortal in the sky, because by the end of the modern era, I never saw a fairy, or even a half immortal.


    Yang Fan felt more and more that the earth had definitely undergone great changes.


    "From the Alchemist Union, now there are only three of you. Do you plan to continue the competition?"


    "Senior, no matter what, we must continue to compete, not to let the Alchemist Union be ashamed of the timidity of the three of us."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    The reason why Yang Fan asked that was actually testing Qu Youyou''s trio. If they insisted on the competition, then he wouldn''t mind helping the Alchemists'' Union compete for a good place.


    "If this is the case, then come with me, I will take you to pretend... Uh, take you to fly."


    Yang Fan quickly changed his words in embarrassment.


    The three of them were puzzled, the three of them could fly by themselves, and they didn''t understand why Yang Fan said to take them to fly.


    After picking up the nearby Ganoderma lucidum, Yang Fan checked the map and found that the nearest one was dozens of kilometers away, and then took the three of them and flew away at high speed.


    "Bold, this is what I am after the Fire Source Country, do you dare to **** it from us?"


    A dude representing the country of fire source said angrily.


    "Huh! What about Huoyuan Country? It''s not just that you can only nest in Huoyuan City as a domineering blessing. The Lord of my temple is not afraid of your Fire Emperor."


    A person from the temple scolded back.


    "Presumptuous! Actually slander the Emperor of Fire, everyone."


    "kill!"


    The people of Huoyuan Country rushed to the temple.


    "So daring, let''s go and kill!!!"


    The two men and horses fought instantly, fists to the flesh, and sacrificed their weapons, without the slightest meaning of softness.


    When the two sides were fighting fiercely, in the forest not far away, a group of ten people silently watched the fight between the two sides.


    "His Royal Highness, when will we go there."


    "No hurry. The leading disciple of the temple is a bit strong. Also, look at the things hanging on his waist."


    Hidden here are the royal children of Shuiyuan Country, who came to participate in the competition on the order of the Water Emperor. These people are basically some princes and nobles or some young princes who have not yet been crowned kings.


    And among these people, headed by the young son who wore a three-clawed golden dragon''s robes. He is the youngest prince among the water emperors who have grown up-the eighteenth prince Mo Huzhao.


    Everyone followed Mo Hou''s finger.


    Sure enough, a jade pendant for decoration was found on the waist of the leader.


    The jade pendant is engraved with the word "Sanctuary" on the front, and mysterious runes are carved on the back.


    "His Royal Highness, what is that?"


    Everyone was a little puzzled.


    "The jade pendant represents the symbol of the holy son of the temple."


    "His Royal Highness, what is so great about the Son? In terms of your status, you don''t know how much you are taller than him."


    Everyone agrees.


    "Don''t be careless. Being able to become the holy son of the temple proves his extraordinary talent and strength. When they lose both sides, we will take care of them together."


    "I guess he should be the sword dragon who was recently promoted to the holy son of the temple."


    Everyone asked, their expressions changed, and the reputation of the sword dragon had long been passed on in Wuyuan Continent. No one, because one of his requirements to become a Saint Child is to kill a strong man who crosses a large realm with his own strength. In fact, he did it, killing a strong man in the middle of the fit. And he was only in the middle stage of refining the virtual. But he himself almost fell.


    At the same time, the four of Yang Fan were flying here.


    "Holy Son, be careful."


    A temple disciple exclaimed.


    Daolong''s face condensed, and he twisted his body to avoid the attack behind him, but it was too late.


    A long sword pierced deeply into the body of the sword dragon, the sword dragon resisted the pain, and a group of terrifying energy gathered in his right hand and shot the attacker''s chest.


    puff! puff!


    The two vomited blood at the same time and flew upside down.


    "It''s actually a member of the dead soldier secretly trained by the Fire Emperor-Shadow Guard!!!"


    The special service of the Shadow Guard made Zhu Houzhao exclaimed.


    The members of the Shadow Guard are all orphans. They have been cultivated secretly by the Fire Emperor and become an organization loyal to the Fire Emperor.


    Organizations like Shadow Guard have other four countries, but they won''t be exposed.


    "You are a member of the Shadow Guard!"


    Daolong frowned, and the shadow guard''s sneak attack just now caused his current strength to drop by half. The Shadow Guard was also uncomfortable. He was hit by the horrible palm of the sword dragon. Although it was okay on the surface, in fact his internal organs were mostly broken and the meridians were disordered.


    "I don''t think we need to fight anymore."


    Daolong struggled to get up.


    The Shadow Guard was covered in black robe, and his face was not visible at all.


    The shadow guard nodded and looked in Zhu Houzhao''s direction.


    "They have found us."


    Mo Houzhao stood up indifferently and led the other nine people to the battlefield of both sides. The corner of his mouth raised, and he looked at Shadow Guard and Daolong jokingly.


    "Haha. The sword dragon, the sword dragon, I didn''t expect it. I really want to thank you two for fighting here, and my water source country will sit back and enjoy it."


    Daolong''s face turned into pig liver color, and he stared at Mo Houzhao viciously.


    "The praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. I don''t think I need to explain this sentence."


    The other nine people surrounded two powerful people with varying degrees of injury. Mo Houzhao embraced his chest with his hands, very proud.


    However, at this moment, an abrupt voice came from all around.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind, yes, this metaphor is very good for you. But you don''t know that there is a hunter behind the oriole."


    The space trembled, and thirty people were trapped by the sudden formation.


    Immediately, the space was distorted, and a figure appeared in the formation.

 Chapter 64： Looting (seeking recommended collection)

    "what happened?"


    Mo Houzhao was vigilant, ready to guard against sudden attacks.


    While everyone was still looking for the source of the sound, Yang Fan came into the formation with divine power alone.


    "You are... Monkey King!!!"


    Thirty people all pointed their weapons at Yang Fan. They understood Yang Fan''s strength. In terms of singles, no one here is his opponent.


    "Why do you trap us?"


    "Ah, Mo Houzhao, are you confused? I just said that you are not a cicada, a praying mantis, or a oriole, but I am a hunter."


    Mo Houzhao, Shadow Guard and others showed solemn faces.


    The three leaders exchanged their eyes, and finally all shot at Yang Fan.


    The three of them instantly slammed in front of Yang Fan.


    The Saint Temple Sword Dragon sent out a magic trick, which turned into a golden rope, trapping Yang Fan tightly.


    "good chance."


    "While he can''t crush the token now, kill him, and then he will have his own skills."


    Mo Houzhao said solemnly.


    "it is good!"


    The remaining two nodded,


    Mo Houzhao released a strange black mist to cover Yang Fan.


    The sword dragon grabbed one end of the rope with one hand, and clenched the other hand into a fist. Many mysterious runes appeared on the fist and blasted towards Yang Fan''s chest.


    The Shadow Guard offered a long, dark dagger, piercing Yang Fan''s fragile neck.


    "Holy Son, come on."


    "His Royal Highness must be able to kill the three Sun Wu."


    The attack of the trio reached Yang Fan in the blink of an eye.


    To everyone''s surprise, Yang Fan didn''t panic at all. He didn''t retreat but instead ran into Daolong''s fist that contained terrifying power.


    However, Yang Fan''s body passed through the sword dragon''s fist like an afterimage.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    Yang Fan distinguished twenty-nine phantoms in the shocked eyes of everyone, it was because of the use of three thousand thunder phantoms.


    Each of the twenty-nine thunder phantom bodies possessed all of Yang Fan''s strength. As a result, in addition to the Daolong three, the twenty-seven Xiaoyu was instantly defeated, and the Ganoderma lucidum on his body was also snatched by Yang Fan.


    There is a rule in the game that once you leave the secret space, it will be considered eliminated, even if there is still Ganoderma lucidum, it will not be counted.


    This is why these people don''t want to take the Ganoderma lucidum grass out.


    "hateful!"


    In an instant, the situation reversed, and the three were very annoyed.


    Suddenly, when Mo Huzhao received a flame from Yang Fan, it happened to trigger a triple critical injury. Mo Houzhao was dull for a while, was instantly beaten into the air, and was seriously injured.


    "Damn it. You two be careful, his attack will suddenly become stronger, at least three times as powerful."


    "what!"


    Their faces became ugly.


    Originally, Yang Fan''s strength was very strong, but it was also necessary to pay attention to the sudden stronger attack, which made the two of them instantly become fearful and afraid to fight Yang Fan head-on. As soon as he saw Yang Fan attacking, he immediately avoided.


    "Well, it''s over."


    After fighting with the two for a period of time, Yang Fan was tired of the cat-and-mouse game. The two broke out with their full fighting power and solved the two in an instant.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    He fell unwillingly, his eyes fixed on Yang Fan.


    "Hand over all the Ganoderma lucidum, or I will send you away."


    Daolong increased his fist, but still handed over the Ganoderma lucidum.


    He knows that as long as he is not eliminated, he still has a chance to win the game. The second place is also very promising.


    The same is true for Mo Houzhao and Shadow Guard.


    "There are still three hours left, I wish you good luck.".


    Yang Fan laughed, stretched out **** on his temples, and with a light wave, he made a goodbye gesture on the earth.


    As Yang Fan''s body twisted, the surrounding formations slowly withdrew, leaving only the people all over the floor. The surrounding Ganoderma lucidum has long been plucked.


    "Fuck!!!"


    The three looked at each other and consciously took their own people away, because there was no need to fight anymore.


    "This is too slow."


    Seeing that 90% of the places on the map hadn''t been visited before, Yang Fan stopped.


    "Senior, do we need to find it?"


    Qu Youyou said.


    "no need."


    Three thousand thunder phantom bodies were launched, and three thousand Yang Fans instantly wrapped Qu Youyou three people.


    "This!!!"


    Qu Youyou opened her mouth in shock and exclaimed.


    Before Yang Fan could speak, three thousand thunder phantoms flickered and flew in all directions.


    In the distance, a girl of the Qi sect was overjoyed when her disciple saw a large Ganoderma lucidum grass. She was about to pick it. Suddenly, when she looked at the Ganoderma lucidum grass, she found that the place had already disappeared.


    She just didn''t react, she felt something caught her, but found that nothing happened.


    But when she subconsciously touched the storage ring, she was horrified to find that the ring had disappeared.


    To the north of the secret space.


    A leader of a power and other disciples sat down to rest.


    The man took out all the storage rings, drew out all the Ganoderma lucidum and spread them on the ground.


    He is very satisfied with the results this time.


    With a total of 2,000 Ganoderma lucidum plants, it must be no problem to rank first.


    The person smiled happily, and everyone else laughed.


    But at the next moment.


    The location of the Ganoderma lucidum grass was distorted, making everyone think that they were a little dizzy because of being too tired.


    When everyone reacted, not only the Ganoderma lucidum but also a dozen storage rings disappeared.


    "No!!! Who is it!!!"


    The man''s roar sounded in the forest.


    The same situation also appeared in various places in the secret realm space. Basically all the forces were ransacked by Yang Fan''s three thousand thunder phantoms.


    Unfortunately, he was even looted twice.


    However, some people were lucky to have not received Yang Fan''s "greeting" because they didn''t care because the number was too small. For those who already own tens of thousands of Ganoderma lucidum, even the root hairs are not counted.


    However, what Yang Fan didn''t expect was that it was because of his pity that they made these "paupers" into the top five.


    Everyone in the Secret Realm space saw Yang Fan''s behavior in their eyes, and those power leaders who had been robbed by Yang Fan were glaring at Yang Fan, and they had the heart to kill him.


    The Great Elder Xun Jianfei laughed proudly.


    Three hours later, the game ended. Everyone was sent out.


    The people who sent it out looked dumbfounded, because after being ransacked by Yang Fan, they were lucky enough to find the ganoderma lucidum sprout that had just emerged from the soil. Fortunately, there is not even a Ganoderma lucidum.


    Soon, guards came to count the amount of Ganoderma lucidum collected by various forces.


    It''s just that when these guards saw the Ganoderma lucidum grass handed over by these forces, they were even more confused, thinking they were playing tricks on themselves.


    But after seeing everyone''s ugly faces, the guards couldn''t say anything, they didn''t need to count, and they broke the numbers directly.


    "Sacred Sword Gate..."


    The guard secretly glanced at the Eye Tyrant Sword, and spoke in fear.


    "Not one."


    "Fire Country...15 trees."


    "Five Danta."


    "The water source country is not...no."


    "The temple... a tree..."


    "..."


    As the guards said one by one. There was an uproar off the court, which was too different from previous years.


    "Humph!"


    Tyrannical Dao slapped his palm again, stood up and left the viewing platform.


    Big bosses from other forces also got up and left.


    Only at this moment, the guard was about to speak out the only force left, and those big men who were leaving suddenly stopped to listen.


    "Excalibur Gate..."


    "Fifteen thousand seven hundred trees."


    Huh!


    Those big guys flew away angrily.

 Chapter 65： Ignorant girl

    Everyone was shocked.


    Including the nine members of the Excalibur Gate, they were also surprised.


    Xun Jianfei even showed red light on his face.


    And the initiator of the matter indeed pulled out a parasol, a recliner, a pair of sunglasses, and a few bottles of Coke in the eyes of everyone''s puzzlement.


    Yang Fan lay on the recliner comfortably, wearing sunglasses, drinking the coke known as Fat Boy Happy Water, very leisurely.


    It''s just that this kind of thing that only earth people understand is strange to others.


    With the end of the second match, the next is the last one, but the time is set in ten days, the purpose is to give those injured have time to heal.


    The third match was to hunt the beasts in another secret space. The strength of the fierce beast there is slightly stronger than the outside world, mainly because the aura content in the secret space is one level higher than the outside world.


    After killing the beast, the crystal nucleus in the beast''s body needs to be taken out. The specific location of the crystal nucleus is different for each beast.


    "Sun Wukong, Master already knows what happened here, he is very pleased, and he praises you as a genius who is rare in a million years. With you, the future of the Divine Sword Gate is promising."


    In front of the other disciples of the Sword Sect, Xun Jianfei must pretend that the elder cares for the younger generation, and Xing Jianfei still would not do this in private.


    The others also looked at Yang Fan with grateful eyes.


    Among them is Lord Longyang.


    After understanding how Yang Fan took the arrogance in front of the disciples of many forces, Yang Fan''s power finally conquered Longyang Jun, who always respected his strength.


    Xing Yating smiled, wondering how Yang Fan practiced.


    She has a strange emotion at this moment, who is ignorant of affection, and she is inexplicably happy to see Yang Fan.


    "Sun Wukong."


    A somewhat familiar female voice came.


    At this moment, people from the Alchemist''s Union also came here.


    "Elder Xun."


    Yao Zun, the president of the Alchemist''s Union who spoke, the coercion from the strong, including Yang Fan, all the people of the Sword Sect unconsciously increased their respect.


    "President Yao."


    Xun Jian flew over his hands.


    "I have seen Senior Medicine." The other disciples of the Sword Sect hurriedly said.


    Behind Yaozun, stood several people who had helped before.


    It''s just that, except for Qu Youyou, everyone respectfully now behind Yao Zun did not dare to act in the slightest.


    This strange phenomenon made him very curious about Qu Youyou''s identity.


    "Monkey King, I call you, how do you answer me?"


    Qu Youyou suddenly grabbed Yang Fan by the skirt of his clothes and pulled him aside.


    "Ahem..."


    Qu Youyou''s abrupt behavior is embarrassing to Yao Zun.


    "Excuse me, this is my granddaughter Qu Youyou, who has a simple heart and doesn''t understand these humans."


    Yao Zun explained, and then shouted to Qu Youyou.


    "Long time, a lot of people, in what style."


    However, Qu Youyou didn''t put Yao Zun''s words in his ears, and said to himself.


    "Thank you for helping me the pharmacist union."


    "Little things."


    "If you can, you can visit my house when you are free."


    Qu Youyou danced with joy.


    "Um...Are the girls in this cultivation world so open?"


    "This..." Qu Youyou''s behavior was always seen by Xing Yating, inexplicably, she vaguely felt uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoyou Sun, you are right. You have helped my pharmacist union so much. If you have any difficulties, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    Yao Zun is very proud, and at this moment, he seems to have returned to his youth.


    "I am dissatisfied with my little friends. As far as the level of refining medicine is concerned, my pharmacist union is not weaker than the pill at all. Eighth-grade or even ninth-grade medicine is not a problem.


    "It''s not necessary. After all, I am actually a pharmacist."


    "Oh?!"


    Yao Zun is interested.


    "I wonder what kind of pharmacist is Xiaoyou? I can guide you."


    Speaking of this, even the very deep Yaozun in the city can''t help but become proud at this time.


    As the president of the Alchemists'' Guild, Yaozun has a very high rank, reaching the ninth rank.


    "Eight products."


    Yang Fan secretly displayed the medicine alchemist badge he assessed.


    Patter.


    Yao Zun froze instantly, and at this moment he felt like he had lost his life goal.


    As a strong man in the Mahayana stage, and at the same time a Ninth-Rank Alchemist, such an enchanting talent is all **** in front of Yang Fan''s talent.


    Yao Zun has the illusion that he has cultivated himself on a dog.


    Suddenly, what Yao Zun thought of, a bold idea came into his mind. Then he turned his gaze to his granddaughter Qu Youyou.


    A weird smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Ten days later.


    There is also a secret space to the west of the game field. This is the joint construction of the major forces in order to compete for rankings.


    There are various fierce beasts of different ranks, and the strongest is the 9th rank, which corresponds to the transition period of human beings.


    Before the teleportation formation, the disciples of various forces gathered together and listened to the rules of the competition that the representatives of the fire source country said.


    The third game-hunting the beast.


    There are no rules except for automatic elimination after transmission.


    Similarly, everyone has a token, which can be transmitted in times of crisis.


    "Sun Wukong!!!"


    There was a soft drink, and it was Zheng Jielin, an alternate contestant of the God Sword Gate, Xu Batian''s partner, and the daughter of a palace master of the Sword Gate.


    Xu Batian''s death in Yang Fan''s hands made Zheng Jielin angry. She wanted to kill Yang Fan in this game. As for the rules of the game, Zheng Jielin didn''t care at all. to this end. She also brought a powerful magic weapon from the magic knife gate.


    "Xu Batian''s hatred, I will definitely avenge you, you will die."


    Yang Fan shrugged and said it didn''t matter.


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    Zheng Jielin yelled like a shrew, everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    Ten minutes later, everyone was teleported to the secret space one after another.


    White light flashed, and Yang Fan and his party were teleported to a plain.


    The air is fresh, the weather is clear, and there are no clouds in the sky. The air is still floating with a faint fragrance of flowers, like a fairyland on earth.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan and the others had just teleported here, and a black shadow rushed towards them at an extremely fast speed.


    "Be careful!"


    Xing Yating shouted.


    Yang Fan turned around faintly, paying no attention to the attack of the dark shadow.


    He just stared at the other nine people. He wanted to know how these people would respond without his help.


    "defense."


    A flame barrier blocked the black shadow''s path, and the black shadow had to change the direction of the attack.


    Cang!


    A long sword flew out of the scabbard automatically, following the dark shadow closely under the control of a disciple.


    Then other people offered flying swords.


    However, the black shadow saw that there were more and more flying swords, it suddenly pulled up, and the flying swords followed closely.


    After rising to an altitude of more than a thousand meters, the black shadows turned into hundreds and rushed to everyone, including Yang Fan.


    The speed of the black shadow is getting faster and faster, and he starts to panic and be at a loss.


    At this moment, Long Yangjun and Xing Yating shot together.


    One person pinched the law, and a transparent shield enveloped everyone.


    One person took out a fan, came to the shield, and slammed it hard, and the monstrous flame swept the group of shadows.


    The black shadow let out a scream, and then the other black shadows disappeared, leaving only the black shadow falling on the ground still struggling.


    When everyone looked at it, they found that it was a black crow with a size of two meters and a fourth-order black crow.


    After the fire burned Mo Ja, Xing Yating took out a light blue tennis ball from Mo Ja''s abdomen. This was the source of Mo Ja''s power.

 Chapter 66： Amethyst Wing Lion King

    Successfully killed a fierce beast with Golden Core Stage, everyone was overjoyed.


    Yang Fan nodded in satisfaction.


    "You did a good job, but it''s not enough. If you don''t experience life and death, it will always be the flowers in the greenhouse, and you will die with a little setback."


    "For this reason, in this hunting game, I will not stay by your side, and I will not secretly protect your safety."


    Yang Fan sent the phone to nine people again.


    "Like last time, the map will show the locations of people from other forces and beasts. The darker the color, the more dangerous it is."


    "Sun Wukong, where are you going?"


    Xing Yating asked.


    "I...I will go wherever there are many fierce beasts."


    "Well, I''m leaving first. Good luck to you all."


    Yang Fan twisted his body and left with his divine might.


    Everyone, you see me and I see you, there is nothing to do with this irresponsible captain.


    "Senior Sister, where are we going?"


    A disciple asked.


    "Let¡¯s hunt the beasts first. Although Monkey King is strong and fast in hunting the beasts, this is not the reason for our inaction. I suggest using this game to practice teamwork first."


    "it is good."


    Everyone, including Long Yangjun, agreed.


    At this time, Yang Fan had come to a cave entrance, and the map showed that there was a Tier 5 fierce beast.


    Roar!


    Yang Fan just landed here, and an angry roar came from the cave.


    A female lion three meters long came out.


    "Humans, this is my territory, just get out if you don''t want to die."


    Unlike human beings, fierce beasts need to reach the meta-infant stage to be able to speak, and to transform into an adult, they need to practice the virtual stage.


    This kind of demon through cultivation is different from the innate demon race, the innate demon race has come to speak since childhood, and can transform into a human form at a certain age.


    However, through his divine sense perception, Yang Fan clearly felt that there were still two very weak auras in the cave.


    Yang Fan glanced at the direction of the cave.


    Yang Fan''s humble movements made the lioness nervous.


    "Humans, if you don''t leave, I will kill you."


    Yang Fan didn''t care about the lioness''s words, turned and walked into the cave.


    "Damn it."


    The lioness roared and turned into a stream of light to attack Yang Fan''s back.


    Soon, the lioness had stretched out its sharp claws, only one centimeter away from Yang Fan''s fragile neck.


    however......


    The claws of the lioness passed through Yang Fan''s body without hindrance.


    "what?!!"


    The lioness rushed in front of Yang Fan because of inertia.


    "The divine power with soil is worthy of an escape artifact. Without space attack means, it is really not easy to hurt me."


    Yang Fan tweeted.


    "I am in a good mood today, I don''t care about being rude this time, but then I don''t mind accepting more of your crystal nuclei."


    Faced with the lioness''s obstacle, Yang Fan didn''t care at all and turned on his power. Keep walking.


    "Roar! Human, as long as I am alive, I will not allow you to step into the cave."


    The lioness roared, her body hair erected, her whole body flushed, and her body swelled in a circle. The fangs in the mouth grew out of the mouth, and the claws of the limbs doubled.


    "Fatal breath."


    The lioness has a big mouth,


    A continuous flame spit out from the mouth of the lioness.


    However, the lioness was surprised to find that this trick still couldn''t help Yang Fan.


    "Death harvest."


    The lioness rushed in front of Yang Fan, opened her sharp claws, and grabbed it hard.


    "I''ve given you a chance. Since you want to die so much, then... die."


    Yang Fan seized an attacking gap of the lioness and kicked it out. The lioness was kicked into the air.


    puff!


    The lioness hit the ground and suffered serious injuries with just one kick.


    "Die, five hundred points can''t be let go."


    Take out a long knife, Yang Fan. Cut off at the head of the lioness.


    At this moment, there was a rustling call from the cave behind Yang Fan.


    The two young lions stumbled and ran out towards the injured lioness who fell to the ground.


    Cang!


    The Bloody Soul Reaper stopped Yang Fan one centimeter away from the head of the lioness.


    At this moment, Yang Fan frowned, thinking in his heart whether or not to kill this lioness, but this cruel, weak and predatory world told him that either you die or I die.


    The world is not benevolent, and everything is a dog.


    Yang Fan got this truth, but his inner kindness made him never hurt the killer.


    In front of Yang Fan, there seemed to be two little Yang Fans who were invisible to others, one was Angel Yang Fan. One is the demon Yang Fan, and the two little Yang Fans kept debating whether or not they should be killed, and listed various reasons.


    "stop fighting."


    Yang Fan let out a low cry, raised the Bloody Soul Reaper in his hand again, and then waved it down.


    When the demon Yang Fan saw Yang Fan''s actions, he showed a man''s smile, and the angel Yang Fan''s face was pained.


    when!


    Soon, the demon Yang Fan showed an expression of anger. The angel Yang Fan turned from sadness to joy.


    Long chopped heavily on the ground, chewing up countless dirt.


    In the end, the only kindness in Yang Fan''s heart defeated the greed that wanted to get points to kill the innocent.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden mission-stick to the original intention and reward 3,000 points."


    The sound of the system sounded abruptly, but strangely, there was a hint of joy in the system sound this time.


    "Human, you...don''t kill me?"


    "No."


    Putting away the Bloody Soul Reaper, Yang Fan turned to leave.


    "Human, where are you going?"


    The lioness asked subconsciously.


    "Go hunt for other beasts."


    The lioness was silent, a little hesitant in her heart, wondering if she should speak.


    "This is a healing pill. Also, the power ranking competition held in Huoyuan Country has begun. You with the strength of Yuan Ying are not the opponent of those big power disciples at all. I advise you to hide."


    Yang Fan threw a lioness and a pill with kind heart.


    "and many more."


    "What else?"


    The lioness did not speak, and closed her eyes, revealing a source of soul.


    "What do you mean?"


    In this world of cultivating immortals, the soul origin is the most important thing for a person. Not only is there a risk of being controlled by the soul of another person if he rashly reveals it, once the soul origin is injured, it is almost impossible to repair.


    If a person dares to reveal the origin of the soul in front of you, it can only show that he trusts or surrenders you. This kind of behavior is even closer than a loved one. There are times when father and son are mutually mutilated, but he will never.


    "I am willing to surrender to you. I hope you can take me and my two children out."


    After thinking for a while, Yang Fan finally accepted the three fierce beasts of the lioness.


    Engrave the imprint of his soul against the soul of the lioness. In this way, the life and death of the lioness are only between his own thoughts.


    "You enter my space first, and then I will refine some pills for your cultivation."


    "Thank you, Master."


    "Almost forgot, what is your name?"


    "Back to the master, I don''t have a name yet."


    "In that case," Yang Fan thought of a familiar name in a novel, "you will be called Amethyst Wing for a long time in the future. After that, I will cultivate more fierce beasts. You are the lion king."


    "Amethyst Wing, thank you for your name."


    As Yang Fan''s right eye was activated, Yang Fan, Amethyst Wing and the two little lions were sucked into the supernatural space.


    "This is my independent space. Most people can''t get in, so you can practice here in the future."


    Yang Fan took out the previously refined medicine.


    Amethyst Wing took the pill and looked curiously at the divine power.

 Chapter 67： Burst Bear

    At this time, more than a hundred kilometers away from Yang Fan, a group of forces was fighting with a brown bear.


    The brown bear was five meters long and stood up nearly three stories high. The strong body and needle-like hair, as well as the strong true vitality in the body forced that person to be unable to fight back.


    "Damn it, why is this Burst Bear so strong."


    "Be careful, everyone, this is a Tier 6 fierce beast, it hasn''t used any tricks yet. Its tricks..."


    At this moment, the person who had just reminded him suddenly screamed and was hit by a burst bomb from the bursting bear. There was no time to crush the token. His head was directly blown up and he died on the spot. .


    "brother!!!"


    The body that had lost its head fell to the ground, opening up endless fear to everyone.


    "Hurry up and hold Ge Di, don''t let him pass."


    A female monk who seemed to be the leader shouted at the people beside him.


    "Do not!"


    Ge Di wanted to stop the bursting bear from destroying Ge Tian''s corpse.


    With a loud noise, the Burst Bear jumped high and slammed heavily on the headless body of Ge Tian who had lost his life. Ge Tian''s body was trampled down immediately.


    The seventh-order Burst Bear can be compared with the strength of human beings in the Integrative Period.


    It was from the Qizong side who faced the seventh-order Burst Bear.


    The leader of the team is Fang Cong, who possesses the strength of the mid-refining period and is also a four-star refiner.


    As a rare genius in the instrument sect, he is very conceited. He is less than 500 years old and is already in the middle stage of Void Refinement. In addition, he also has a seven-star magic weapon. For this reason, he feels that ten people will deal with seven together. The burst bear of the order is not difficult at all.


    But who knows, because he was too conceited, he didn''t pay attention for a while and let the Burst Bear escape from the Seven-Star Magic Treasure Bundle. This was the scene of someone tragically dying just now under the Burst Bear''s magic trick.


    In addition, this Tier 7 Bursting Bear has already entered the fit period with one foot, even if it is the middle stage of the fit, it must walk around.


    "Captain, let''s retreat, Ge Tian is already dead, and now everyone has no morale."


    One of Fang Cong''s younger brother shouted.


    "To withdraw you, I will stay and kill it."


    "Haha, human, do you think you want to imprison me with the mere seven-star bondage? Don''t be kidding."


    Burst Bear gave an ugly smile, and then rushed towards the others.


    "not good!"


    Fang Cong was frightened, and hurriedly blocked the Burst Bear¡¯s forward path, and the demon rope in his hand instantly tied the Burst Bear.


    "Damn humans, with this trick again, don''t you have any other skills?"


    The Burst Bear roared, trying to break it forcibly, but the seven-star magic weapon was not a display. There is no sign of breaking the demon rope.


    "Huh, don''t do unnecessary struggles anymore. This bundle of demon ropes is made of the bloodthirsty skin of Tier 9 fierce beasts. With the addition of the Fenyang Fire for more than ten years, except for the strength above the tribulation period, no It may break."


    Burst Bear''s face flushed, and he did not respond with all his strength, but still did not give up the struggle.


    "Hehe, human, you don''t know anything about me. Although I am restricted from moving,...I can use my true energy."


    After all, Burst Bear took a sharp breath, his chest swelled, and the majestic true energy gathered in Burst Bear''s mouth.


    Fang Cong seemed to have thought of something, his face showed extreme horror.


    "Everyone, run, it''s going to make a big move."


    Others'' complexions changed a lot when they heard this, but it was too late.


    Roar! ! !


    The burst bear opened his mouth, and a huge roar turned into invisible ripples rippling around.


    "It''s over!"


    A disciple of Qizong collapsed to the ground feebly, waiting for the end of his life.


    Just as the invisible ripples were about to hit Gao Cong and the others, the jade pendant on Fang Cong''s chest glowed with gold, enveloping everyone.


    The invisible wave hit the golden barrier, rippling waves.


    "Ok?"


    Burst Bear''s face was deep, and another roar swept everyone.


    But the golden light barrier is still intact.


    "Don''t worry, this is the jade pendant given to me by the elder, which can resist the ten-minute attack of the fit period."


    Fang Cong triumphantly, his eyes on Burst Bear with endless killing intent.


    "not good."


    Seeing that the nine people had surrounded themselves and were unable to move, Burst Bear felt that he might be planted.


    The nine people shot together, all kinds of attacks hit the Burst Bear, making him groan in pain.


    Although it is not powerful, it is painful.


    Burst Bear looked at Fang Cong gloomily.


    "Human. Don''t force me."


    "Burst Bear, today you must die."


    Fang Cong raised his mouth and shouted.


    "Burst Bear, now we have the upper hand, and you killed my brother. You must kill you for revenge."


    Ge Di roared.


    "Haha, revenge? A foolish dream."


    Immediately, the Burst Bear closed his eyes tightly and began to hit the shackles that entered the fit phase.


    boom!


    At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, covering the nine Burst Bear and Fang Cong.


    "Huh, it''s going to rain."


    A disciple of the Qi Sect who had only the Yuan Ying stage in his cultivation was a little surprised.


    Fang Cong frowned, but saw that the Burst Bear had broken through the shackles and his face changed in shock after the impact of the fit period.


    "Want to escape?"


    The bursting Xiong''s true vitality urged, and a huge light yellow light curtain appeared on the ground to envelop the nine Fang Congs.


    "Come on, we are trapped."


    Fang Cong hit the light curtain with all his strength, and the light curtain was not affected at all.


    "Is it impossible to break, stupid. Just now I deliberately attracted you to approach me."


    Fang Cong''s expression was extremely ugly, and he secretly wanted not to crush the token.


    Soon, the first thunder tribulation came, but because someone was in the area where the Explosive Bear crossed the tribulation, Tiandao defaulted to list the Nine Fang Cong as Explosive Bear Crossing the tribulation.


    The thunder tribulation was divided into ten, and the thickest of them slashed towards the Burst Bear.


    The remaining nine slender lightning struck Fang Cong, who was shrouded in golden light.


    boom! boom! boom...


    Lightning hit the Bursting Bear, and the Demon Bundle also appeared cracks under this lightning attack.


    Click!


    Cracks appeared in the golden barrier around the Nine Fang Cong.


    "what?!!"


    The nine people were shocked, only the first thunder tribulation had already appeared cracks, then if the next thunder tribulation hit it, wouldn''t it be wiped out.


    Seeing this, many disciples of Qi Zong took out tokens one after another, and once they saw the barrier broken, they would immediately crush the tokens and send them away.


    At the same time, in the cave of the amethyst winged lioness a hundred kilometers away, as soon as Yang Fan came out of the divine mighty space, Yang Fan felt that someone in the distance was crossing the catastrophe, and the breath was not human.


    Yang Fan raised his mouth and muttered to himself.


    "It''s about to cross the catastrophe and become a fierce beast in the fit period, go and see."


    Yang Fan locked onto the breath of the fierce beast that was crossing the robbery and quickly flew towards the distance.


    "Who locked my breath? Came here?"


    Burst Bear opened his eyes suddenly, looking at Yang Fan who was flying over.


    boom!


    The second thunder robbery struck down.


    Bang!


    The golden barrier of Fang Cong''s nine people shattered just under the second thunder tribulation. Before the nine people could react, they were hit, vomiting blood and fell to the ground.


    Click!


    The demon rope on the Burst Bear broke instantly.


    Burst Bear slowly stood up, stretched his hands and feet, looking at Fang Cong''s nine people with bloodthirsty eyes.

 Chapter 68： Demon Dan

    Whoosh!


    A figure landed outside the trapped array arranged by Burst Bear.


    "Ok?"


    The arrival of Yang Fan suddenly caught the eyes of everyone and Burst Bear.


    "That''s it, Tier 6 Beast Burst Bear. Hello."


    Yang Fan said hello with a smile.


    "Senior help, as long as you are us, I am willing to offer all the crystal cores with my hands."


    Fang Cong shouted across the formation.


    "Huh, human, get out!"


    Burst Bear gave a cold snort.


    "what did you say?"


    Yang Fan deliberately said.


    "Humans, get out if you don''t want to die!!!"


    If it weren''t for the catastrophe, Burst Bear would definitely tear up Yang Fan to relieve his hatred.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to take care of your affairs, but since you said that to me, then I have to step in and teach you a lesson."


    "Teach me? Just rely on you in the early stage of refining virtual reality? Hahaha...Don''t be kidding me."


    The Burst Bear laughed wildly, then suddenly said coldly.


    "Today you must die!"


    Just in case, Yang Fan deliberately suppressed his cultivation in the early stage of Lian Xu, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Who doesn''t like it?


    "In that case, you don''t need to survive this thunder catastrophe anymore."


    Yang Fan slowly walked towards the edge of the formation.


    "What do you mean?"


    Just when Yang Fan was puzzled, Yang Fan walked in directly from outside the formation, the formation could not stop Yang Fan''s steps.


    "How is this possible?!!"


    "Wait? I seem to feel a slight fluctuation in space, could it be..."


    The monk of the space department!


    A bold idea breeds in Yang Fan''s mind.


    It is different from the world of the end of Dharma like earth. In a place where the laws of heaven exist in the world of immortality, ordinary means can hardly shake the space, and only powerful monks can cause a short space to break. But it will not be long before it will be repaired by the law of heaven.


    Otherwise, if it''s on the earth, you can tear the space by hand during the foundation and alchemy phase.


    It has never been in the recorded history of Wuyuan Continent that there is a cultivation base like Yang Fan who can use the space technique at will.


    Thinking of this, Burst Bear couldn''t help his face pale, because he knew how difficult it would be for a monk who knows Space Art.


    "Now, I have come in, you, are you ready for a deadly enlightenment?"


    As Yang Fan digs out the bleeding sword, Burst Bear feels a deep chill.


    Unbeatable!


    This is the most direct thought in Burst Bear''s mind.


    "Senior, it''s because I have no eyes, you just treat me as a fart and let it go."


    Burst Bear pleaded with a crying and ugly smile.


    boom! ! !


    When the spear turned into by the third thunder robbery that was about to fall was exposed, it suddenly retracted because of Yang Fan''s appearance, and an even more terrifying pressure fell, and the nine Fang Congs could not move.


    There was another thunderous sound, as if angry because Yang Fan''s appearance disrupted the original arrangement.


    God is angry.


    "People cannot be unbelievable, what do you think?"


    "Yes, yes, what the predecessor said is right. Of course people should believe in what they say."


    However, just when Burst Bear was going to speak, he realized something, his face was full of fear, but the fear of death brought him a trace of courage.


    "Senior, don''t think that there is something powerful with the spatial technique. Senior insists on killing me, so I have to do it first."


    Burst Bear''s face sank, and he strode towards Yang Fan with huge strides.


    "Human, die to me!"


    Burst Xiong''s huge fist slammed toward Yang Fan.


    Snapped!


    Just when the nine Fang Cong thought that Yang Fan would be under the fist of Burst Bear, when his head exploded, one palm easily took the half-meter-long paw of Burst Bear.


    "what!"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    "what?"


    Burst Bear is a little dazed.


    Yang Fan sneered, making a fist with his right hand, and hitting Burst Bear''s fist hard.


    Click!


    The crisp bone crack sounded, and then came the painful cry of Burst Bear.


    Boom, the third thunder robbery crashed down!


    Thunder Tribulation was divided into eleven, and two thick lightning bolts respectively smashed towards Yang Fan and Burst Bear.


    "Senior, be careful!"


    Lightning quickly struck behind Yang Fan.


    Just when he was about to collide, Yang Fan suddenly turned around, with a big hand, and rolled the lightning into a ball of thunder, and finally slowly absorbed it in the stunned eyes of everyone.


    Ah ah ah! ! !


    At this moment, Fang Cong and his party were seriously injured again. Many people smashed the token and sent it out, leaving Fang Cong alone.


    The Burst Bear, who had lost a hand, was greatly reduced in combat power. Thunder Tribulation split and could only hurriedly resist it, but it was still spitting blood.


    "Well, it''s time to hit the road."


    "Spare!"


    Yang Fan''s left eye was activated, and the space where the head of the bursting bear was twisted.


    The Burst Bear was horrified, and quickly used his true energy to create a piece of defense on his neck to resist the attack.


    It was just that soon, these defenses were of no use in the face of the mighty space attack.


    In less than two seconds, Burst Bear felt a lethal spatial distortion throughout his head, unable to breathe.


    Seeing this, Burst Bear frantically activated all the true energy in his body.


    Until the fifth second, the space was distorted to the extreme, and the head of the Burst Bear was instantly torn off and fell into the divine space, causing the amethyst winged lioness inside to be a little surprised.


    In the divine space, the amethyst winged lioness came to the place where the head of the bursting bear fell.


    "Are you the old gray next door? Why are you..."


    Burst Bear opened his eyes, groaned silently in his mouth, and closed his eyes unwillingly.


    "Ding, kill the fierce beast of Lianxu Consummation, get 700 points, 100 Qi luck points, and 70,000 experience points."


    As the system''s cold reminder sounded, Yang Fan opened his personal information silently.


    Host: Yang Fan


    Integral 5619


    Luck value 2205


    Refining Essence 3700


    Gongfa Essence 1500


    Combat power (normal) 30000 (full force) 85000 super game 155000


    Experience: 4700,003,000,000 in the initial stage of integration


    Techniques: Chaos Five Elements Jue, Hum Harley Method, Naruto Ninjutsu Daquan, Duan Mortal Dust, Three Thousand Thunder Movement, Three Thousand Thunder Phantom Body, Diamond Glass Jue


    Equipment: Soul whip, six-piece set of hidden glory of the king, **** soul reaper


    Bloodline: Shao Lun Yan (Itachi, Sasuke, Dai Tu), Ancient Super Saiyan, Chaos Five Elements Body, Vajra Glass Body


    As the head of the bursting bear disappeared, its huge body fell heavily, completely losing its vitality.


    Yang Fan took out his spiritual knowledge. An orange crystal mixed with red and yellow was found on the belly of Burst Bear.


    The orange crystal contains a huge amount of true energy with the attributes of fire and earth.


    "Ding! A seventh-order demon pill is found, and you can get three hundred and fifty points if you recover it. Do you want to recover?"


    The sound of the system sounded abruptly.


    "no."


    "Just kidding, the seventh-order crystal core is actually worth three hundred and fifty points, which is not enough for my shot fee. However, I didn''t expect this crystal core to be the monster pill of the beast."


    "Thank you senior for your help."


    Fang Cong arched his hands and took out the fierce beast demon pill he had collected earlier.


    "You are very acquainted."


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows, not intending to start with Cong.


    "Okay, I''m going now, so you can do it yourself."


    People of Qizong, Yang Fan doesn''t catch a cold.


    Although Yang Fan sometimes needs to refine magic weapons, with the existence of the system, even if the 9th-rank refiner is in front of Yang Fan, he will not come forward to please him.


    If Yang Fan wants to become a craftsman, he only needs to open a professional lottery, and then start the aura of Qi Luck, the craftsman qualification certificate will be obtained in minutes.

 Chapter 69： Five Elements Fan

    Roar! ! !


    More than 5,000 kilometers away from Yang Fan, the Shendaomen and his party were hunting down a gust of wind wolf with an eighth rank fierce beast wind.


    The hurricane wolf let out an angry roar, forced the two early disciples of the divine swordsman who came to besiege to retreat, and turned and fled to the depths of the secret space.


    "Brother, where did Senior Sister Zheng go?"


    A young female disciple asked a young man with a long knife.


    "I heard that I was looking for the Sun Wukong who killed Senior Brother Tyrant at Divine Sword Gate."


    "Huh?! Is she alone?"


    "Do you think she will allow us to take revenge together? Don''t be kidding."


    "No, the hurricane wolf ran away, chase it!!!"


    Huh huh!


    The nine magic swordsmen quickly chased toward the location of the storm wolf.


    As early as half an hour ago, the nine people at the Divine Blade Gate took advantage of the storm wolf to relax their vigilance while searching for food, and attacked it and suffered serious injuries.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the seventh-order blast wolf beast, which is almost comparable to the strength of the human monk''s combined period, how could it be beaten by a few people in the late and middle stages of refining.


    At the same time, in a forest less than a thousand kilometers away from Yang Fan, Zheng Jielin, who had previously clamored to kill Yang Fan in front of the teleportation formation, sat on the ground to rest. There were a few corpses of fierce beasts not far away, and their lowest strength was in the early stage of Void Refining.


    As Xu Batian''s partner, she saw Xu Batian''s death on the viewing platform with her own eyes. She vowed that she would kill Yang Fan with her own hands to report the pain of the funeral.


    For this reason, within ten days of rest, Zheng Jielin returned to the door of the magic sword and took an extremely powerful magic weapon-the five-element fan.


    Props: Five Elements Fan


    Description: Nine-star level magic weapon. You only need to instill true vitality to release any of the five element attributes of the attack, the power is five times stronger than the general attack. Note: It consumes a lot of true energy, if the true energy is not enough, it will forcefully absorb the life essence of the user.


    "Yang Fan, Yang Fan, with the Five Elements Fan, even if you are in the late stage of the fit, I am not afraid."


    Zheng Jielin laughed madly, as if Yang Fan had died in her hands.


    At this time, Yang Fan had already arrived at the northwest corner of the secret space. He found on the map provided by the system that there were a large number of golden cores and fierce beasts of the Yuan Ying stage, and there were no people of any power there.


    According to the points rules of the competition, the points of each level of the beast are also different.


    One point for the refining period, two points for the base-building period, and so on, the highest level of tribulation period is nine points.


    Now, two hours have passed since the start of the game, and Yang Fan has only got more than 150 points for the crystal nucleus, which is still added by some crystal nuclei given by Qi Zong Fang Cong. As for the nine members of the Divine Sword Sect, there are only 70 or 80, which is totally insignificant when compared with other forces.


    For this reason, he also found from the map that the most current collection of crystal nuclei is the temple. There are already more than 300 crystal nuclei, which adds up to nearly 1,500 points.


    The time of this game is one day. It also stipulates that the array must be transferred from the specified internal before the time of the game, and anyone who comes out by other means is considered eliminated.


    Coincidentally, that internal teleportation array was next to the building not far from Yang Fan.


    Silently calculating the scores of people from other forces in his heart, Yang Fan showed a weird smile.


    Ten minutes later, Yang Fan came to the inner teleportation formation and looked at the two tower-like teleportation formations with a diameter of one meter and a height of ten meters. Yang Fan took out materials of different grades.


    "Hey, look, what''s that Monkey King of God Sword Gate doing?"


    Outside the viewing platform, there was always a screen showing Yang Fan''s picture.


    Yang Fan''s weird behavior caught the attention of others.


    "Not very clear, it seems a bit like setting up an array."


    "Just kidding, what is the formation there, can it stop others from coming out?"


    As soon as the person finished speaking, he realized that Yang Fan might really intend to do this.


    "Referee, I''ll report that Monkey King openly arranged a formation to prevent others from coming out."


    An elder of Danta stood up and criticized loudly.


    The referee on the stage glanced at Yang Fan, then took out the rule book and shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, the rules don''t say that you can''t set up a magic circle in the internal teleportation circle to prevent others from transmitting it. Therefore, Monkey King did not violate the rules."


    There was an uproar off the court.


    People from other forces exchanged glances and decided in their hearts to do the same in the game a hundred years later.


    Ten minutes later, a powerful magic circle with a diameter of 30 meters and a collection of defense and attack enveloped the teleportation circle. In this way, you only need to wait for others to come.


    If they don''t hand over at least half of the crystal nuclei, they will all be eliminated when the time comes.


    Yang Fan thought happily. By the way, he also took out a recliner, a pair of sunglasses, a can of Coke with a straw, and the novel "The Strongest System for Catching Monsters".


    By the way, I also notified the other nine people of the Divine Sword Gate to come over, otherwise, if the others use them as a threat, it would be really difficult for Yang Fan to handle it.


    "Coming!"


    Zheng Jielin took out a compass, and the place pointed by the pointer was really where Yang Fan was.


    Huh!


    Zheng Jielin speeded up and finally arrived at Yang Fan''s place in five minutes.


    "Sun Wukong, die!"


    Zheng Jielin didn''t give Yang Fan a chance to react. A thunder dragon shot out from the Five Elements Fan, but when it was less than ten meters away from Yang Fan, it hit an invisible barrier and disappeared without a shadow.


    "what happened?"


    Zheng Jielin furrowed her brows, and she, who did not believe in evil, urged the Five Elements Fan again, and a fire dragon attacked Yang Fan, but in the same way she hit the invisible barrier and disappeared.


    "You are here!"


    After reading a chapter, Yang Fan put away the novel and said lazily.


    "Huh. Are you just this capable? Only hiding in turtle shells?"


    "Otherwise, with my ability, Xu Batian is still dead in my hands."


    Zheng Jielin was annoyed and frustrated, and the stimulating method that she used to make her useless was of no use to Yang Fan.


    Just when Zheng Jielin was frustrated, Yang Fan suddenly appeared outside the formation.


    "Come on, come and avenge Xu Batian, let me see what you can do."


    "Okay, very good. You pay for your arrogance."


    Zheng Jielin''s face sank, stimulating the true energy of the whole body, the five elements fanned out light, and there were three kinds of terrorist attacks at the same time. It was several times stronger than when Zheng Jielin attacked the formation before.


    "Similar to the ability of the banana fan in Naruto. Let''s play with you."


    "The Hand of God Deprives the World and Yuan!"


    With the pinch of Yang Fan''s tactics, only Yang Fan saw the invisible fluctuations sweeping Zheng Jielin''s three terrorist attacks.


    Hum!


    At the moment the invisible ripple touched the attack, the three attacks shrank rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. When they reached Yang Fan, they had only one fist as big and their power was only one percent of the previous one.


    "What? It''s the hand of the Ice God Race again. You **** it."


    drink!


    Zheng Jielin snorted, and continued to pour her true energy into her lifelessly, her face gradually turning pale, and a strand of black hair began to turn white from the roots.


    Zheng Jielin unexpectedly started to overdraw her vitality and she also had to urge the Five Elements Fan.

 Chapter 70： Lets barbecue

    As Zheng Jielin urged the five elements fan desperately, Yang Fan clearly felt that Zheng Jielin''s vitality was disappearing at an alarming speed.


    Ten seconds later, Zheng Jielin, who was originally charming and charming, had become an eighty or ninety-year-old woman.


    With long white hair all over the head, not only the face, but also the back of the hands are full of folds.


    "Sun Wukong, today, I must...kill you."


    Zheng Jielin''s sickly face trembled wildly, her voice became hoarse, and she would die at any time.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were indifferent, but he was a little surprised when he looked at Zheng Jielin.


    Mid-fit! ! !


    A person in the middle stage of Void Refining can reach the later stage of the fit by burning his vitality, and he has crossed a big realm.


    Although he knew that Zheng Jielin would die after using this trick, Yang Fan had to admire Zheng Jielin''s determination to kill him.


    "The system shows the opponent''s combat effectiveness."


    Yang Fan said silently in his heart.


    "Dididi..."


    "55100!"


    "Fifty-five thousand combat power can be compared with my pure super game state."


    According to this value.


    In Dragon Ball, Super Sai 2 is at least twice stronger than Super Sai 1, so the fighting power of Super Sai 2 should be at least about fifteen.


    But it will not exceed two hundred thousand.


    As for Super Race Three...


    More than four hundred thousand.


    Perhaps, when I break through to Super League Two, I will not even be afraid of being immortal.


    Yang Fan thought to himself.


    "Take your life!!!"


    Zheng Jielin let out a heartbreaking roar.


    Forcibly placed the Five Elements Fan in his body, and immediately, five majestic attributes of true vitality burst out.


    Dididi!


    The combat effectiveness has changed.


    63800!


    Has entered the late stage of the fit!


    Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    boom!


    Zheng Jielin yelled again, and then blasted towards Yang Fan''s face with lightning speed.


    "Good coming!"


    Yang Fan stretched out his right hand, clenched it into a fist, and collided with Zheng Jielin''s fist.


    Bang! ! !


    The two fists collided, stirring up a strong wind and bringing up dust everywhere.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, leaving only Yang Fan on the ground. There were only moving traces of less than ten centimeters on the ground, indicating that Yang Fan was shaken back.


    Looking at Zheng Jielin, there is no sign of her in the same place.


    A hundred meters away, Zheng Jielin struggled to get up, vomiting blood mixed with internal organ fragments.


    The strong in Mahayana, terrifying!


    "How is it possible? I now have the strength of the late stage of the fit, how is it possible that I am not your opponent?!!!"


    Zheng Jielin let out a stern cry.


    "You don''t know anything about power."


    "Although you already have the strength in the late stage of the fit. But! You can''t control this power at all, let alone use it at will. Now you, at best, compete with the people in the early stage of the fit. And I...hehe. .."


    As soon as the two words came out, Zheng Jielin felt Yang Fan''s mockery of herself.


    He rushed madly, punching and kicking Yang Fan like a shrew.


    "The time is almost here, the vitality you consume should be almost finished, then, it''s time to get you on the road."


    "Super Saiyan 1, open!!!"


    Dididi!


    65,000!


    The combat power given by the system only shows the amount of energy in the body. If you detect people who focus on living and cultivating, the combat power will be extremely low. After all, the combat power is only a rough idea of ??a person¡¯s strength, not absolute.


    For example, the current Yang Fan, who started Super League One, has only 65,000 combat effectiveness, but his strength is definitely able to compete with the mid-term.


    The Bloody Soul Reaper took out, Yang Fan''s face sank, and he didn''t say much, and pierced Zheng Jielin''s heart.


    Zheng Jielin''s pupils shrank, and she subconsciously pulled out a five-element fan with an empty shell to resist.


    The two magic weapons touched together, and the expected metal collision did not happen.


    Yang Fan directly brought a knife to Zheng Jielin''s back.


    Yang Fan held the handle of the knife in the opposite direction with his right hand, and stabbed it backward.


    Puff!


    Zheng Jielin''s body trembled, her breath quickly dissipated.


    Puff!


    This time it was the sound made by Yang Fan when he pulled out the Bleeding Soul Reaper.


    On the viewing platform, the Lord of the Divine Blade Gate let out a heartbreaking roar, his eyes were bloodshot, and his hands were tight.


    At this moment, his intention to kill Yang Fan reached its culmination.


    "Hehe, Monkey King did a good job."


    The great elder Xun Jian flew and stroked his beard, very proud.


    "Humph!"


    Tyrant snorted coldly and didn''t care. Although Zheng Jielin was the daughter of a palace master and an inner disciple of the Sword Sect, it was not worthwhile to smash the Sword Sect for a girl.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the cultivator in the middle stage of refining the emptiness, gaining 700 points, 2500 gas luck, and 70,000 experience."


    With the death of Zheng Jielin, the source stone of the five elements that was originally in the five elements fan returned to the five elements fan.


    "Identification!"


    When Zheng Jielin died, the imprint of the five-element fan also disappeared.


    "Good thing! Nine-star magic weapon."


    "Ding! Do you want to recycle the nine-star magic weapon and five-element fan? Recycling can get ten thousand refinery essence."


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded abruptly, and the voice became friendly.


    Yang Fan did not reply, but silently opened the system mall and found the five-element fan.


    "Fifty thousand! Fuck! I knew it was nothing good. Fortunately, I was smart and didn''t get into the routine of the system."


    system:"......"


    Half an hour later, the nine people from Divine Sword Gate came to the front of the internal teleportation formation.


    "Brother, what are you?"


    A disciple was puzzled.


    "It''s nothing, just reap the benefits."


    "Sit back for profit?"


    Everyone is more puzzled.


    "You''ll know then."


    Immediately, Yang Fan took out a barbecue rack, many barbecue skewers, and various seasonings in the eyes of everyone in amazement.


    "Hey, look, brother, what are you doing?"


    "It seems to be... cooking?"


    As soon as this was said, the disciple himself did not believe it.


    But when Yang Fan started the fire, everyone knew that he was really cooking, but this meal... a little strange.


    The meat skewers are grilled in the fire, and the meat on the outer layer has been thoroughly cooked. The golden oil dripped on the wood, making a chick.


    "It''s cooked!"


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan quickly sprinkled MSG, sesame oil, cumin powder...


    After a while, an alluring scent filled the entire defense formation.


    Cuckoo...


    A female disciple couldn''t stand the scent, and her stomach made a hungry reminder.


    The female disciple blushed.


    "I... I can''t take it anymore."


    In the end, one of the disciples couldn''t help but came up to Yang Fan, squatted down, and then stared at the chicken legs being sprinkled with spices.


    "Want to eat?"


    Yang Fan said deliberately.


    The disciple nodded vigorously.


    "take it."


    After sprinkling the salt, Yang Fan took out a chicken leg again.


    The disciple heard that, three steps in two steps, picked up the chicken legs, two or three bites, and the bones were all eaten.


    "Delicious!!!"


    The disciple shed tears happily, and at the same time he did not forget to **** the oil stains on the **** of the chicken legs previously held.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the disciple''s consciousness was shocked, and he was suddenly promoted to the late Yuanying stage.


    "This...this...this, can this chicken leg enhance the spirit?"


    Another disciple of the Divine Sword Sect exclaimed, and then quickly ran to Yang Fan, and after consent, he finished a bunch of tenderloin.


    Hum! ! !


    The same situation happened to him.


    Infant transition period!


    Everyone was dumbfounded and gathered in front of the grill, waiting for the next cooked grill.

 Chapter 71： grab? How can I come so fast

    "Nine-star chefs are different."


    As Yang Fan increased the flame, in a short while, all the barbecues were cooked.


    "Open, drink this."


    Yang Fan took out a can of beer, put the face of such a person, and opened the tab.


    Click!


    White bubbles poured out.


    "Sun Wukong, what is this?"


    Xing Yating asked curiously.


    "Beer, cold. It''s so delicious!"


    After all, Yang Fan took a sip.


    "Snow Beer, brave the world. Be yourself."


    However, Yang Fan suddenly realized something, and hurriedly opened the system store. After searching for a long time, he could not find other brands of beer.


    "System, come out."


    "Host, what''s the matter?"


    "Please explain to me, why there is only Snow Beer in the mall, and why is there not in Harbin? How much Snow gives you, I will give it ten times from Harbin."


    system:"......"


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand why Yang Fan said that after drinking beer?


    Buzzing...


    After a series of barbecue meals, everyone''s spirit and courage were strengthened, and even more, they were about to begin to cross the calamity. Fortunately, after everyone''s efforts, the signs of breakthrough were suppressed.


    "Sun Wukong, can you give me a can?"


    Xing Yating said shyly.


    Cang Dang!


    Before everyone reacted, a box of cold beer appeared on the ground out of thin air.


    Everyone beamed with joy, screamed like Yang Fan.


    "Snow Beer, brave the world and be yourself."


    Yang Fan: "..."


    On the spectator stage, everyone: "..."


    It¡¯s just that no one thought that Yang Fan¡¯s barbecue could have such a great effect, and some people of great influence have put their ideas on the barbecue grill, barbecue and seasoning used by Yang Fan. They did not ask Yang Fan a word, because they felt that those things must have this effect.


    As the leader of the Divine Sword Gate this time, Xun Jianfei happily closed his mouth from ear to ear, and when Yang Fan came out, he had to ask some questions.


    Twenty hours later, less than an hour before the end of the game, many disciples from the forces came to the internal teleportation formation, but saw a strange scene.


    Outside the inner teleportation formation, it was enveloped by a light yellow formation, and Yang Fan and his party were still eating barbecue.


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    At this moment, a prince of the Golden Origin Kingdom came to the defensive formation unscrupulously, stretched out his hand, but was blocked by the light curtain.


    "Ok?"


    The eldest son of Jieyu gave a deep voice, condensing true vitality with his right hand, and blasted toward the formation barrier.


    boom! ! !


    The fist hit the barrier, but there was no sign of breaking.


    Just when everyone thought that Shi Zilu continued to attack the formation.


    Suddenly, a yellow light beam was lased from the formation.


    The speed was so fast that everyone present did not react.


    puff! ! !


    The prince''s son was severely injured in an instant, and was beaten several hundred meters away. He did not know his life or death.


    In an instant, the others were in an uproar.


    Some people are fortunate not to be the first bird to attack the formation.


    It''s just that no one can enter.


    "Your Divine Swordsman is really bold and brazen. You openly set up a formation in front of the internal teleportation formation and don''t let me wait out. Are you despising the game?"


    "Despise? No, no, you''re too exalted. You don''t need to do that to deal with you."


    When everyone heard it, they were furious.


    "Oh yes, Qu Youyou, you can come in now."


    Yang Fan kept talking and talking.


    Huh! Everyone looked at the people in the Pharmacists'' Union.


    When Qu Youyou and the others heard it, Dia came to the formation, but the people who came were also a group of Shendaomen and Qizong.


    The purpose of their following is nothing more than to enter and go out with Qu Youyou.


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, and this situation was expected.


    Yang Fan stretched out his hands and squeezed the method quickly, and golden light poured into Qu Youyou''s body.


    "Senior, just walk in like this?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    As the ten Qu Youyou approached, the golden light that had previously poured into their bodies began to take effect. The defensive barrier was like a fake, and the ten Qu Youyou walked directly into the formation.


    "Okay! Take advantage of it now, go!"


    A disciple of the Sacred Sword Gate shouted, and rushed to the formation barrier first.


    however......


    Huh!


    The disciple of the Sacred Sword Sect hit the barrier heavily.


    At this time, the formation is activated by the attack counterattack mechanism.


    The formation barrier shining brightly, slammed the disciple into the air and disappeared from the sight of everyone.


    "This..."


    Others stopped and were at a loss.


    "Everyone, with all due respect, everybody is rubbish. The fifth-order formation that I just set up can''t be broken, you guys, what do you want?"


    "presumptuous!"


    A disciple of the temple was not angry, and was about to step forward to attack the formation, but was hurriedly held by others.


    Just kidding, didn''t you see the old King Jinyuan who had the middle stage of refining the virtual world? Was severely injured immediately, and replaced him with a Nascent Soul stage. Wouldn''t it be right away?


    "You trash here, if you want to go out, hand over the crystal core. I don''t want much, half is enough."


    "What? Why don''t you grab it?"


    "Grab? No, no, no, how can the robbing be so fast now. So obediently hand over half of the crystal nuclei, otherwise, once the time comes, none of you will have a ranking."


    The disciples of the various forces present couldn''t wait to tear up Yang Fan.


    "Actually, you both hand over half of the crystal nuclei and will not affect your ranking, because no matter whether you give it or not, the first and the second are all contracted by me. So you are fighting for the third place."


    Everyone was stunned, thinking carefully about what Yang Fan said, and found that it was really like this, which made many people of the power a little moved.


    "Can you guarantee that there won''t be a force without a nucleus going out from here?"


    "Except for the Apothecary Union. There won''t be a second one!"


    "Okay! I handed over Danta."


    The man immediately took out all the storage rings.


    Yang Fan discovered half of the crystal nucleus out of his spiritual sense, and separated a crystal nucleus specifically for the purpose of breaking up outside the formation.


    Seeing someone taking the lead in handing in the crystal nucleus, others acted.


    In a short while, Yang Fan''s collection of crystal nuclei reached 3,000. After calculation, the points reached more than 13,000, which even exceeded the sum of all other forces.


    This balance was not broken until the appearance of the nine magic swordsmen who were handed in at the end.


    After the people at the Sacred Sword Gate handed over half of the crystal nuclei, the nine people came into the defensive array one after another.


    The corners of the nine people''s lips raised, and they quickly took out their weapons and killed them towards Yang Fan. The goal was directed at the storage ring that Yang Fan had obtained from the points.


    "Die to me!"


    A disciple of the Swordsman Sect shouted in a deep voice.


    Another disciple took out a magic weapon and aimed at Yang Fan.


    "Since you insist on looking for death, then I have no choice but to fulfill you."


    The pattern of Yang Fan''s eyes changes, and a triangular windmill shape appears, which is exactly the kaleidoscope of Uchiha Itachi.


    "Anaydes (Amaterasu)!"


    Yang Fan pressed his right eye with his palm, separated his fingers, leaving a gap to show the sky.


    This posture is exactly what Sasuke used to show Amaterasu once he grew up.

 Chapter 72： Fire Emperor hosted a banquet

    what! what! what!


    There were three screams in succession, and the bodies of the three disciples of the Sacred Sword Gate were all burned with black flames.


    "help me!!!"


    Among the three disciples of the Shendaomen, the youngest one kept rolling on the ground, but the fire was getting bigger and bigger.


    In less than three seconds, the screams became smaller and smaller, until the end, not only the bones, but also the storage ring on the body were burned.


    1kill!


    The two people who were lit by Amaterasu saw this and hurriedly took out the token to send it out.


    However, at this moment, a disciple of the Sacred Sword Sect who was proficient in the water system issued Tao Dao Fa Jue, and icy cold water poured on the two disciples.


    boom! boom!


    Just as the cold water poured on the two of them, the flames of Amaterasu like an open flame met gasoline, and the fire suddenly soared.


    In the blink of an eye, the flame of Amaterasu swallowed both of them.


    And the tokens in their hands fell to the ground the moment they fell, forming a sharp contrast.


    "This..."


    The disciples of the Sacred Sword Gate who were rushing forward stopped and looked at Yang Fan with endless horror.


    In less than ten seconds, in the blink of an eye, the three people who had reached the stage of infant transformation were burned to death by the weird black flame.


    And the disciple who released the water system tactics was blank, because he knew that it was the tactics he released that killed the two fellow students.


    "escape!"


    I don''t know who drank it.


    The others ran towards the inner teleportation formation as if they were ordered.


    "Escape? Can you escape?"


    A weird smile appeared at the corner of Yang Fan''s mouth, a seal was made on his right hand, and his left hand pressed against the ground to drink.


    "Ultra Light and Heavy Rock Art!"


    As Yang Fan raised his hand, the remaining six people in the distance fell to the ground instantly. They desperately wanted to get up, but there was a mountain on Fu Fu''s body, let alone getting up, he couldn''t even straighten his waist.


    Yang Fan came to the crowd, raised his right hand high, and a huge palm appeared in the air, patted them fiercely.


    "Spare!!"


    Regardless of his care, Yang Fan continued to pat on his momentum, as if swatting flies, six people were slapped, blood, brain plasma, and internal organs splashed all over the floor.


    then.....


    Huh! ! !


    The surrounding scene changed, and the nine dead Shendaomen appeared in the same place in the blink of an eye, without the slightest scar on their bodies.


    Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, the triangular windmill pattern quickly faded.


    What happened before was nothing but that all nine members of the magic sword gate were hit by Yang Fan''s illusion.


    Even though Yang Fan had a life and death feud with the Divine Sabre Sect, it only involved the senior level of the Divine Sword Sect. As long as the disciples of the Sacred Sword Sect did not provoke him, he would not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "This...what happened just now, dreaming?"


    A female disciple of the magic swordsman was sitting on the ground, her face sweating profusely.


    "We, it seems... have entered the illusion created by that man. It''s terrible, it feels the same."


    Everyone is extremely afraid of thinking.


    "Hand over all the remaining crystal nuclei, or die!"


    Yang Fan put away his smiling face and suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "How to do?"


    "It''s better to hand it in, we are not his opponents at all."


    Half a minute later, the people of the magic knife gate handed over all the crystal nuclei one after another.


    "Walk slowly, don''t give it away!"


    Yang Fan smiled and greeted the people at the magic knife gate.


    Outside the field, before the teleportation formation, the referee loudly told about the ranking of the forces.


    "First place..."


    The referee looked at Yang Fan''s location bitterly.


    "Excalibur Gate."


    "Great!"


    Xing Yating couldn''t help but yelled, and subconsciously hugged Yang Fan, but then ran over with a blushing face, making Xie Jian fly and laugh.


    It didn''t take long for Xun Jianfei to react.


    "If Uncle Master became my son-in-law, how would I call it?!!!"


    Yang Fan''s face was indifferent, not even a trace of waves.


    "The second pharmacist union."


    "The third place, the fire country."


    "Fourth place, the temple."


    "..."


    "No...no, the last one without ranking..."


    The referee twisted and squeezed, some dare not say it.


    Ba Dao had a bad feeling, because only the ranking of the Divine Dao Sect had not yet been revealed.


    "Say it!!!"


    It seems that he knows who is next, the great elder Xun Jianfei will press the referee''s momentum in the early stage of the robbery.


    Puff!


    The middle-aged referee was directly pressed to his knees, unable to move.


    Hum!


    At this moment, a man in his 30s and 40s appeared beside the referee who was holding floating dust and wearing official clothes.


    With the appearance of the man, the coercion of the great elder Xun Jian in the early stage of the Flying Tribulation was easily resisted by the man.


    "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir."


    "Go down!"


    The man holding the dust did not even glance at the middle-aged referee.


    The man''s voice is deep and deep, giving people a sense of not anger and self-prestige. This kind of person is definitely a habit that can be cultivated by being above the top, or by contacting high officials for a long time.


    "The one who is not ranked is the magic knife."


    "The Yellow Door Servant!"


    At this time, Zhao Zheng, the third prince of Huoyuan Country, walked out and said respectfully.


    That man is the celebrity next to the emperor of the fire-Huangmen minister Liu Dequan. Although he was just a servant of the Yellow Door, he was specifically responsible for assisting the Fire Emperor to deal with the affairs of the palace, and sometimes passed edicts to the Fire Emperor.


    Regarding status, Huangmen Shilang is only a fourth-rank official, and naturally incomparable with the prince. However, the person who can become the servant of Huangmen is enough to show that the emperor of the fire has great trust in Liu Dequan.


    The person who was seen by everyone was Liu Dequan, the servant of the Yellow Door, and they walked up to the front and bowed their hands.


    Among them are the powers of various forces.


    Taiyi, the master of Tianji Pavilion, the saint sword dragon of the temple, Yaozun, the president of the alchemist union, Gu Yuehu, the master of Danta Tower...


    "Sovereign masters are polite. I am here on the order of the Fire Emperor to invite you and the princes who participated in this competition to go to the palace for a banquet tonight. His Majesty the Fire Emperor is very happy that you can come to the banquet. "


    "Since it is the invitation of the Emperor of Fire, I will definitely go there on time. There is Lord Lao Liu."


    Taiyi arched his hands.


    Liu Dequan returned the gift.


    "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first."


    "Master Liu walk slowly."


    Everyone said in unison.


    Liu Dequan nodded and turned to leave.


    The reason why so many power-holders would be so polite to a second-rank official Huang Clan servant is because Liu Dequan represents the Fire Emperor. If he is disrespectful to him, he is disrespectful to the Fire Emperor Zao Wuji.


    The entire Huoyuan Continent belongs to the Fire Emperor. How can the powers of these forces be rude?


    When the Taiyi and other people left, the many monks on the viewing platform were like fried ants, talking.


    "Oh my god, it''s so grandiose to be able to eat in the palace!"


    "That is, the palace, that is the existence that many people yearn for."


    "I heard that the fire emperor has mid-Mahayana strength."


    An old man in Yuanying period spoke up.


    "Where did you hear about it, and when?"


    A young monk next to the old man asked.


    "Two thousand years ago!"


    The Jin Danqi old man stroked his beard with a look of pride.


    "puff!"


    The young monk almost vomited blood, "Then how old were you?"


    At this time, the young monk asked respectfully.


    "Hey, me, I was less than a hundred years old then!"


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Several people next to the old man Yuan Ying fell to the ground one after another.


    In this world of cultivating immortality, the life span of the refining period is only three hundred years. By the foundation period, you can live for six hundred years, the pill formation period is one thousand years, the golden core period can live for 1,500 years, and the original infant period is 2,500 years. year. After the meta-infant period, life expectancy will increase greatly.


    By the Mahayana period, you will live for at least tens of thousands of years. If you have a good mentality, the pill will be sufficient for 15,000, or even 20,000 years. Because many ancestors of the big powers have lived from 20,000 years ago to the present.

 Chapter 73： Inside the Imperial Study

    Fire Source City, Fire Palace, Imperial Study Room.


    "Your Majesty, the six princes have been brought here."


    Outside the imperial study room, Huangmen servant Liu Dequan stood with a young man dressed in embroidered three-claw golden dragon serving.


    "come in."


    After a few seconds, a majestic voice came from inside.


    "promise!"


    Liu Dequan took the brother into the Imperial Study Room, and then retreated.


    "Children see the father and the emperor!"


    The younger brother''s name is Zhao Yin, the sixth son of Huohuang.


    Zhao Yinjian''s eyebrows and his heart were magnificent, and the sometimes and sometimes deep eyes seemed to be a bottomless pit, which made people unable to figure out. Only the fire emperor, such a powerful and powerful veteran, could see it.


    "Get up, Yin''er."


    Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki walked down the steps and personally helped Zhao Yin up.


    "I don''t know what happened to the imperial father''s imperial court?


    Zhao Yin respectfully said.


    "Yin''er, there is a banquet tonight. The people who came are the participating disciples of the various forces in this ranking and the leaders of the major forces."


    Speaking of this, the fire emperor Zao Wou-ki suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Yin with relief.


    "Is the emperor father wanting the children to win over some forces at tonight''s banquet?"


    Zao Wou-ki nodded in satisfaction.


    "I don''t know which forces are to win?"


    "Which forces do you think you should win over?"


    Zao Wou-ki asked back.


    Zhao Yin pondered for a moment, then spoke.


    "The first thing you should do is to win the pharmacist union."


    "Oh? Why not Danta?"


    Zao Wou-ki was a little curious.


    "First, Yaozun, the president of the Alchemist''s Union, has a good temper and is easy to talk. It can be seen from the fact that he does not restrict his disciples to refine pills for other forces. He is not so stubborn. Second, the practice of Yaozun The level of medicine is very high, and Danta Tower Master is not as good as him."


    "Yes, what about the other forces next?"


    "The second force is the Divine Sword Gate."


    Zhao Yin once again surprised Zao Wou-ki.


    "Why isn''t it the magic knife gate?"


    "In terms of background, the Divine Sword Sect is not an opponent of the Divine Sword Sect at all. Moreover, Emperor Father, the Divine Sword Sect Master, the Overlord Sword was betrayed from the Divine Sword Sect, do you rest assured that you can befriend him?"


    "One more thing!"


    Zhao Yin learned what Zao Wou-ki did just now and stopped at this moment.


    "One more thing?"


    "That is the most outstanding disciple of the Excalibur Sect in this competition-Monkey King!!!"


    "What is outstanding about him?"


    Zao Wou-ki is interested.


    "Father, please see."


    At this moment, Zhao Yin took out a fist-big transparent crystal ball.


    "Photography Stone!"


    Zao Wou-ki was moved.


    The photo stone is a special product of Xiuxian mainland. This kind of stone is very special. If it is injected with true energy, it can record all the pictures within a hundred meters around it, but it cannot record sound.


    This stone is very rare even in the world of cultivating immortals. In the black market, 30,000 high-grade spirit stones are only three centimeters in size, and Zhao Yin''s one is ten centimeters, which is very valuable.


    "Father, all the battle scenes of Monkey King in this game are recorded in the photo-taking stone."


    Zao Wou-ki took the photo stone and watched it.


    After half an hour.


    "Yin''er, you are right. This Monkey King is really talented. I think he will be no more than three hundred years old. Three hundred years old will have the strength comparable to the tribulation period. Yin''er, this person must be good. at all costs."


    "Yes."


    "Oh, I almost forgot. If you can, Yiner, you can tell that Monkey King that I intend to marry Sizi to him."


    "Sister Nine? Father, haven''t you decided to marry Yang Guangyi, the son of King Zhenxi?"


    "Yin''er, don''t you know? Yang Dingtian''s old bachelor''s son''s cultivation base was abolished by a man named Yang Fan, and his dantian was broken. Without my medicinal pill to repair the dantian, he can only be a mortal in this life."


    Zhao Yin was shocked.


    "The son will live up to his mission."


    "Well, go down."


    "Children retired."


    In the Fire Source City, people from all major forces arrived one after another.


    The young elder brother and the beautiful female disciples in the team attracted the attention of the monks.


    "Look, that''s Qu Youyou from the Pharmacists'' Union. She is a fifth-grade pharmacist and she is only 300 years old this year."


    "Which one are you talking about?"


    A middle-aged man who imagines a little wretched looks around.


    "That girl with green gauze on her head and chains on her hands is the one."


    "Oh oh oh!!! I saw it, it''s so beautiful, how nice to be my wife."


    Immediately, the wretched-looking middle-aged monk let out water, which aroused the contempt of everyone.


    "Look, the number one Divine Sword Gate is here, and the one who walks in the forefront is."


    Everyone cast their gazes over.


    Huh! Everyone noticed at a glance that they were wearing Guixian style clothes, with blue cuffs on a yellow bottom, and "Wu" embroidered on the back.


    The word Yang Fan.


    "Who is that wearing strange clothes?"


    A young monk asked in doubt.


    "That person is Sun Wukong, who seems to be a newly recruited disciple of the Divine Sword Sect, and he is superb."


    "Why see?"


    Therefore, the man uttered all Yang Fan''s performance in the game, attracting envy and jealous eyes from everyone.


    Soon, the disciples of various forces came to the palace.


    With the leadership of Huangmen Minister Liu Dequan, everyone came to a garden called the Summer Palace. This is a place dedicated to the fire emperor and the ministers of the fire country to hold a banquet, which is enough to show that the fire emperor attaches great importance to this banquet.


    At the banquet, there were not only the maids who had been in the palace for hundreds of years, but also the dancers who looked like gods, as well as the jade.


    As soon as he entered the Summer Palace, Yang Fan, a nine-star chef, smelled a strong aroma of wine.


    Some of the sect disciples who entered the palace for the first time were stunned by the scene before them, and so was Yang Fan.


    He had a feeling, as if he had come to the scene of Monkey King''s making a noise in the sky, and the Queen Mother Jade held the scene of the immortal congregation of the flat peach congregation. The only difference was the lack of clouds and fog that filled the ground.


    The banquet began soon.


    At this time, an **** came to the top chair of the Summer Palace and shouted in the ugly drake voice.


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    Huh!


    Whether it was a guard outside the garden, a dancing singer, or a court lady who was delivering food, when he heard the eunuch''s words, he immediately knelt down to welcome the arrival of the emperor.


    Upon seeing this, many people from the sect forces bent down to welcome it.


    "Have seen your Majesty the Fire Emperor."


    "You don''t need to be polite, please sit down!"


    The fire emperor Zao Wou-ki has a mustache on his lips and a little sheep beard on his chin. Calculated according to the age on the earth, he is now in prime of life.


    Years of dealings with tactics have caused Zao Wou-ki to not be angry and prestigious, and he exudes the breath of the nine-five-five-year-old all the time.


    As the owner of the system, Yang Fan keenly perceives that the dragon qi on the fire emperor Zao Wou-ki is extremely strong, and it is probably not a problem to maintain it for ten thousand years.


    Even Yang Fan was impressed by Zao Wou-ki''s own Long Wei.


    "Ok?"


    It seemed that he was aware of Yang Fan''s straight-forward gaze, and Zao Wou-ki happened to meet Yang Fan.


    The silent confrontation took place at this moment.


    Ten seconds later, Yang Fan was the first to lose.


    "This Monkey King is not easy."


    The reason why Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki defeated Yang Fan in ten seconds was because at the ninth second, Zao Wou-ki secretly used a trace of the power of the dragon vein, and Yang Fan was defeated like that.


    Zao Wou-ki smiled knowingly, raised his wine glass, and stood up.


    "Everyone, today''s competition is just over. I would like to offer you a cup first. I also hope that many disciples of the sect will work hard to cultivate and break through themselves."


    Zao Wou-ki drank it all.


    Everyone raised their glasses in response.

 Chapter 74： Bet (recommend collection)

    The banquet officially began.


    Accompanied by the fire emperor Zao Wou-ki were the eldest prince Zhao Chenggan and the second prince Zhao Chengkun, both of whom were born to the Queen Guo, but the two of them have opposite personalities and are very uncomfortable. This is mainly because the two have the intention to fight for the throne, and they naturally become enemies.


    Therefore, the two sit directly opposite each other at this banquet.


    The third prince Zhao Ke and the sixth prince Zhao Yin are brothers, and the relationship between the two is very good. On some major issues, Zhao Ke always comes to Zhao Yin to discuss. It''s just that their mother, Li Fei, was just a lowly court lady before she was favored by the Emperor of Fire. Among the many concubines, Li Fei was the lowest in status, and she was often jealous and excluded from other concubines.


    Therefore, Li Fei told Zhao Ke and Zhao Yin from an early age not to participate in the fight for the throne.


    However, Zhao Ke and Zhao Yin understand what it means to not get the throne, and if they are still bullied, it is very likely that they will lose their lives.


    Because of the cruelty of the struggle for power over the years, the two brothers understood that once the others got the throne, his two brothers would undoubtedly die.


    This is also the reason why the two think of getting the throne so much.


    The fourth prince, Zhao You, was born of the yin concubine, and his personality is simply arrogant, thinking that he is most qualified to inherit the throne.


    Then what he didn''t expect was that in the fire emperor''s heart, he Zhao You was the prince least qualified to inherit the throne.


    Even if the eldest prince and the second prince were not approved by Zao Wou-ki, there were still two princes and the sixth prince.


    Even, on some occasions, the emperor of fire has clearly and implicitly expressed that Zhao You should not be wishful thinking, that Zhao Chengqian and Zhao Chengkun lost the election, as well as Zhao Ke and Zhao Yin.


    This shows that Zao Wou-ki is telling Zhao You.


    I will not pass the throne to you.


    As for Zao Wou-ki''s attitude toward Zhao You, it was mainly an incident that happened in the palace. As for what happened, no one knew except Huo Huang and Zhao You.


    The fifth prince, Zhao Kuan, did not like to talk or communicate with other officials. Even the political achievements in the palace were average. Apart from the fourth prince Zhao You, he was the prince least likely to get the throne.


    Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki sat facing the gate of the garden. On the right hand side were the first prince Zhao Chenggan, the third prince Zhao Ke, and the sixth prince Zhao Yin.


    On the left are the second prince Zhao Chengkun, the fourth prince Zhao You, and the fifth prince Zhao Kuan.


    It can be seen from the direction in which the six princes are seated that the first prince and the third prince and the six princes are in a team.


    Yang Fan saw all these things in his eyes.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but think of the nine sons of Emperor Kangxi in the Qing Dynasty, and the subsequent incident that the nine sons seized the first-in-law. Now it seems that in this world of cultivating immortals, people can''t escape the shackles of rights.


    With just a glance, Yang Fan had a thorough understanding of the personalities of many princes.


    As the eldest son, the eldest prince is still the descendant of the Queen Guo, and is most qualified to inherit the throne.


    But in Yang Fan''s view, Zhao Chengqian was arrogant and domineering, relied on being the eldest son, and Zao Wou-ki''s favor, somewhat lawless.


    Especially when Zao Wou-ki hadn''t spoken to agree, he first offered a drink to everyone, and he spoke very loudly. If he was replaced by an ordinary person, he would definitely be executed.


    For this reason, Zao Wou-ki frowned very vaguely.


    Although very inconspicuous, Yang Fan still found the clue.


    The second prince was very jealous as he watched the eldest prince speak out loudly.


    During this period, a palace lady accidentally spilled wine on his clothes, and Zhao Chengkun immediately slapped the palace lady. How could the strength of the late refining period be such that only a palace lady with the strength of the Golden Alchemy could bear it? The maid died on the spot.


    The Huohuang face sank, but the next moment he turned into a pleasant look. He just asked the guard to drag the dead maid out, and didn''t say anything.


    Killing people in front of the emperor simply didn''t take him seriously.


    Yang Fan shook his head, feeling sad that the possibility of these two being able to ascend to the throne is unlikely.


    As for the sixth prince Zhao Yin, Yang Fan was a little bit unable to see through, or Zhao Yin didn''t say a word, just watching the scene where the first prince and the second prince wanted to fight in silence.


    Even so, Yang Fan still saw his desire for the throne in his eyes.


    This person is likely to be the next Yongzheng.


    This is Yang Fan''s boldest thought.


    "The Monkey King of God Sword Gate, I toast you a cup."


    When Yang Fan was drinking alone, a person suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Here comes Zhao Yin, the sixth prince officially.


    "His Royal Highness the Sixth Prince."


    Yang Fan got up and arched his hands.


    The two drank the wine in one cup.


    "Monkey King, I have watched all of your games. I have to say that you are really a genius who has been rare in the mainland for thousands of years."


    "His Royal Highness the Sixth Prince is absurd."


    "This king really wants to know more about your strength. I wonder if Monkey King can show his face and compete together?"


    Yang Fan looked at Zao Wou-ki slightly, after all, this kind of thing had to be approved by the Emperor of Fire, plus Yang Fan really wanted to see how strong a prince was.


    Zao Wou-ki nodded, and then ordered a powerful internal defense array.


    Ten minutes later, the array layout is complete.


    With the news that the Sixth Prince Zhao Yin was about to compete with Monkey King, many disciples stopped their movements and turned to look at the middle of the Summer Palace.


    There was originally a group of singers, and as they were going to compete, a huge defensive formation appeared in the middle position, Zhao Yin and Yang Fan were inside.


    "Father, who do you think is more powerful than the Six Princes or Monkey King?"


    Xing Yating said with Xun Jianfei''s clothes.


    "This..."


    Xian Jianfei looked at Zhao Yin, the sixth prince who was already in the early stage of the fit, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Hard to say."


    Yao Zun, the president of the Alchemist''s Union, and the Emperor Huo made a happy conversation, and the two were betting on whether Zhao Yin or Monkey King would win.


    "Venerable Yao, my six children are of extraordinary aptitude, and they have reached the mating stage when they are only four hundred and twenty-five years old. That Monkey King is definitely no match."


    "No, your Majesty Fire Emperor, my Yao Zun is willing to use a nine-tier profound spirit pill as a bet, and Monkey King will win!"


    "it is good!"


    Zao Wou-ki was full of joy.


    Item: Xuan Ling Pill.


    Explanation: It is an elixir that can only be used by those who are strong above the tribulation period. It can purify and repair the negative effects on the body, spirit, and soul.


    For example, if a strong Mahayana injured his soul, taking a profound spirit pill can heal at least 70% of the passed loss.


    Or lift some kind of curse.


    But this kind of pill is not omnipotent, like the curse on the Sun family, only one can be lifted, but if it is cast by a powerful person. For example, if the oath was violated, the ban imposed by Heaven on the body is difficult to lift even if it is an elixir.


    "Since Venerable Yao has cut love in this way, then I can''t be stingy. If Monkey King wins, Venerable Yao can choose any thing in my treasure house, such as exercises, magic weapons, or other things, as long as there is in it, you can take it at will ."


    Yao Zun was overjoyed, "Your Majesty Fire Emperor, I only need one thing."


    "Oh? Please speak."


    Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki was a little surprised.


    "A bottle of fairy water."


    Zao Wou-ki frowned.


    Naturally, a profound spirit pill cannot be compared with a bottle of fairy water.


    Of course Yao Zun understood this, and immediately spoke.


    "If your Majesty feels a bit of a loss, I am willing to increase to five profound spirit pills."


    Yao Zun gritted his teeth and gave up.


    The reason Yao Zun was willing to take five profound spirit pills as a bet was because the fairy water was the main material for refining the elixir of rising.


    "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    Zao Wou-ki raised his arms.

 Chapter 75： Dugu Nine Swords

    "Monkey King, I know you are very strong, but I am not easy either."


    Zhao Yin stretched out his hand, and a Fangtian painted halberd appeared.


    Huhuhu!


    Zhao Yin only saw the dance a few times, and the air was roaring, which showed Zhao Yin''s speed.


    Yang Fan was unwilling to show weakness, and the Bloody Soul Reaper appeared, and he danced a few swords quickly, and the sound of sonic boom continued.


    The Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper''s blade has undergone system enhancements, and its blade has undergone great changes, and its aura is also different. This is also the reason why the dark night pavilion master has not recognized it after Yang Fan took it out.


    "Start!"


    As the male duck of the old **** nearby shouted, the two shot almost at the same time.


    Cang!


    In the center of the formation, the two generals collided, making a crisp metal crash.


    "So strong."


    The sixth prince Zhao Yin vaguely felt the pain from the tiger''s mouth.


    drink! ! !


    Zhao Yin yelled, picked Yang Fan to fly, and then rushed towards Yang Fan unabated, and slashed at him fiercely.


    Fang Tian painted a halberd, which can be pierced, hooked, chopped, and cleaved, plus a long handle, which is three meters long in total.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Bu is unparalleled among all the generals of the Three Kingdoms, the most important of which is Fang Tian''s painting of a halberd.


    It''s just a pity.


    Yang Fan learned the Dugu Nine Swords and specializes in attacking flaws, as long as the difference in strength is not great. The difference in strength can be made up with Dugu Jiujian.


    Besides, is Yang Fan weaker than Zhao Yin?


    Cang!


    Zhao Yin picked Yang Fan into the air, taking advantage of Yang Fan''s landing in neutral.


    Use Fang Tian''s painted halberd to pick it up, and the target is pointed at Yang Fan''s head.


    "Sword swing!"


    Yang Fan didn''t rush, the Bloody Soul Removal Knife lightly touched the pointed end of Fang Tian''s halberd, and Yang Fan took advantage of the momentum to come behind Zhao Yin.


    call!


    Before Yang Fan could fight back, Zhao Yin faced Yang Fan and waved Fang Tian''s painting halberd with his right hand, patted Yang Fan, bringing a strong wind.


    "Broken sword style!"


    Yang Fan did not retreat, and when he was about to be penetrated by Fang Tian''s halberd, he suddenly pierced Zhao Yin with a long knife in his hand.


    "what?!!"


    This blow by Yang Fan just hit Zhao Yin''s flaw when he shot.


    Zhao Yin was astonished and hurriedly withdrew Fang Tian''s halberd, but it was too late.


    Zhao Yin didn''t clenched Fang Tian''s halberd in his hand, and was hit and flew by Yang Fan, reducing his combat power sharply.


    "it is good!!!"


    Yao Zun laughed.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Xun Jianfei was shocked, but he didn''t expect Yang Fan to hide himself.


    Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki took a sip of a glass of wine without rushing, as if this competition had nothing to do with him.


    Zhao Yin glanced at the Fang Tian painted halberd that had been knocked into the air. He sucked in his palm until the light flashed. Fang Tian painted the halberd disappeared and replaced it with a Mo sword.


    It''s just weird. Zhao Yin held the knife in a strange posture. He held the knife with his backhand.


    "Backhand Sword Technique?"


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows.


    This reminded him of Zatoichi, a swordsman who held a knife backhand in Japan when he was on earth.


    "Come again!"


    Zhao Yin held the knife to his chest with a look of fighting spirit.


    Qiang Qiang!


    The two met again, Yang Fan was unable to extricate himself from the sword and sword contest, and used the Dugu Nine Swords from beginning to end.


    Become stronger.


    Yang Fan sighed.


    In Yang Fan''s view, Zhao Yin''s use of the backhand sword technique was flawed, but when Yang Fan attacked, the flaws in his body became only a few, and after each confrontation, the flaws appeared less and less.


    He is learning Dugu Nine Swords!


    Yang Fan was a little shocked!


    "Haha, His Royal Highness, although you are learning my Dugu Nine Swords secretly, you only pay attention to its shape, but you haven''t noticed the subtleties of Dugu Nine Swords."


    "This set of swordsmanship is called Dugu Jiujian? It''s a very good name. I don''t know who created it by a predecessor with advanced swordsmanship?"


    "Dugu seek defeat!!!"


    "Dugu seek defeat? Never heard of it."


    The people around sighed.


    "What an arrogant name!"


    "Is it possible that the senior has not been defeated once?"


    "Sun Wukong, dare to ask if this senior Dugu Defeat is still in the Five Source Continent? I want to visit."


    "He''s gone."


    "Going to immortality, is it possible that this senior has ascended to the immortal realm?"


    A powerful elder exclaimed.


    "How did Senior Dugu created this set of swordsmanship?"


    Zhao Yin stopped his attack and arched his hands.


    "Dugu seeks defeat! In fact, his life is a bit bleak..."


    Yang Fan revised some places and said them all, which attracted everyone''s sigh.


    "At the age of four thousand years, he has already killed invincible players in the world. It is impossible to get a defeat in a lifetime."


    "Compared with such a talented person, we are nothing but waste."


    "His Royal Highness, is it better?"


    "Come again, let me see, Dugu Jiujian is powerful."


    "Drawing a sword!"


    Huh!


    A beam of light condensed by sword aura quickly rushed towards Yang Fan.


    The speed was very fast, and he arrived in front of Yang Fan in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Fan didn''t rush, replacing the sword with a sword, inserting the knife back into the sheath, then quickly pulling it out, then plugging it back in, then pulling it out, and so on.


    "Zhantian Swordsmanship!"


    Huh huh! ! !


    Countless sword qi appeared at the moment the Xueyin Soul Reaper was pulled out, and instantly defeated Zhao Yin''s sword qi attack.


    "what?!!"


    Zhao Yin''s pupils shrank, and his figure flashed quickly.


    However, Yang Fan''s sword aura was very fast, only evading more than a dozen times. The remaining sword aura all hit Zhao Yin, his body was knocked into the air, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Your Highness!"


    One of Zhao Yin''s men exclaimed.


    "I''m fine."


    Zhao Yin got up and wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth.


    "His Royal Highness, it''s not that I said, you can''t do this."


    "Come again!!!"


    Zhao Yin showed no signs of anger.


    "It''s too slow, Your Highness Six."


    "Be careful below."


    "His Royal Highness, it''s useless to just imitate my moves, you are in a mess now."


    "His Royal Highness, the essence of Dugu Nine Swords is that there are no moves. When you see the trick, point to the opponent''s flaws. What is the use of just imitating my moves? It''s like this."


    As soon as Yang Fan''s words fell, the **** soul-removing knife lightly tapped at the center of Zhao Yinmo''s knife, and Mo knife slashed towards Zhao Yin in an uncontrolled reverse direction.


    Just as Mo Dao was about to cleave Zhao Yin, the clothes embroidered with the three-claw golden dragon on Zhao Yin sent a barrier, and he bounced Mo Dao away effortlessly.


    Cang Dang!


    Mo Dao fell to the ground, and everyone was quiet.


    Looking at Yang Fan, the **** soul-sucking knife rested on Zhao Yin''s neck.


    "Fire Emperor, I won."


    Yao Zun laughed, arched his hands, and then handed a profound spirit pill to Zao Wou-ki.


    "What does this mean?"


    Zao Wou-ki looked at the profound spirit pill, but did not take it.


    "Just a little bit of my heart."


    Zao Wou-ki thought a little, and accepted it.


    The reason why Yao Zun did this was for Zao Wou-ki to step down on the one hand, and for Zao Wou-ki to befriend him.


    A profound spirit pill can be used to exchange the friendship between the Huoyuan Country and the Alchemist''s Union, without loss.


    "I lost!"


    Zhao Yin looked blank.


    "Yay!"


    Xing Yating smiled.


    Qu Youyou''s cheeks turned red.

 Chapter 76： Alchemy Conference

    Huh!


    Yang Fan sucked his palm and Zhao Yin''s Mo knife was sucked into his hand.


    "If you don''t fight, you won''t know each other."


    Yang Fan was pulling up Zhao Yin and handing him the Mo Dao to Zhao Yin.


    Just where everyone hadn''t noticed, Yang Fan secretly handed a storage ring to Zhao Yin.


    Zhao Yin raised his eyebrows, and his divine sense entered.


    suddenly.


    Zhao Yin''s pupils shrank, his breathing was rapid, his heartbeat quickened, and he looked at Yang Fan incredible.


    The file in that storage ring was a four-character exercise.


    "Try not to spread it out."


    Yang Fan said through his spiritual knowledge.


    The corner of Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile.


    Naturally, Yang Fan''s small movements could not escape his eyes.


    It seems that it has been settled.


    Zao Wou-ki was surprised.


    "it is good!!!"


    Yao Zun was the first to applaud, and others followed suit.


    "Everyone, today I am very fortunate to be able to invite Su Daji, the number one beauty on the mainland. She will bring you a dance."


    The emperor stood up and said.


    Everyone was very excited when they heard the sound, and many young monks'' complexions flushed, and a certain part below was already standing upright.


    "It''s Su Daji, my mother, I can''t remember how long I haven''t seen her."


    "If I could have a meal with Su Daji alone, it would be worth halving my life."


    "Come on, as long as your Nascent Soul Stage strength is more than 4,000 years, if you halve it, it will only be more than 2,000 years. Are you worthy?"


    Soon, Su Daji had arrived, and many people were attracted by Su Daji''s appearance.


    The beauty of the gods, the allure of the country, the beauty of the beauty, the shame of the moon, the love of the country and the beauty, etc. are used to describe Su Daji.


    Su Da''s face was as white as jade, and her skin was pierced.


    There is also a lovely look in the fascinating eyes.


    She is exquisite and vulgar, with a light spirit of her own, delicate skin, laid-back look, beautiful eyes, peach cheeks with a smile, unspoken, air like orchids, indescribable gentle and pleasant.


    However, in Yang Fan''s eyes, all of this only became dull after a while.


    "Ok?"


    Su Daji''s clear eyes swept over everyone present, and she suddenly noticed Yang Fan, who was drinking by herself.


    Over the years, every time Su Daji appeared, all men, young and old hotels, as long as they were not eunuchs, would be attracted by their own beauty, but when they got here, they encountered something unique.


    Yang Fan''s behavior suddenly attracted Su Daji''s gaze, and he showed a mysterious smile at the corner of Yang Fan''s mouth.


    "Look, Miss Su is smiling at me, she must think I am handsome."


    "Come on, it''s obviously smiling at me."


    The disciples of the Excalibur Sect sitting near Yang Fan whispered.


    In addition to Yang Fan, there were two other people with different faces.


    "Bah, it''s not ashamed."


    Xing Yating glanced at her face and looked at Yang Fan.


    Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t have the look that other male monks should have, Xing Yating''s hanging heart relaxed slightly.


    Qu Youyou also has the same behavior.


    Qu Youyou sat opposite Yang Fan.


    The loneliness of Yang Fan drinking alone was seen by Qu Youyou.


    Why does my heart itch?


    The dance began soon.


    Su Da took the pink ribbon in her hand and danced among the dozen or so singers accompanying the dance, like a butterfly floating among the flowers.


    With the performances of several musicians nearby, Su Da has light footsteps, and her hands are constantly dancing the ribbon, which arouses constant applause from everyone.


    Just after jumping to the ground, Su Daji waved the ribbon with both hands and stroked it towards Yang Fan''s face.


    Yang Fan faintly watched the ribbon hit, twisting his head gently, and the ribbon brushed across his face, bringing up a burst of fragrance.


    Su Da did not give up, tried several times to tease Yang Fan, but failed.


    "What an elm head."


    Su Da was a little angry.


    "Humph!"


    Xing Yating snorted coldly and threw the ribbon away.


    "I said what''s the matter with you, I kept getting my senior brother Sun."


    Su Da smiled and walked away.


    Three hours later, the banquet ended.


    Just when Yang Fan was about to leave, a court lady ran into Yang Fan''s arms. The court lady apologized and walked away immediately.


    Yang Fan smiled, and opened the note that the palace lady stuffed into her arms while in trouble.


    See Su Daji on the third floor of Yuxiao Building outside the imperial palace at Chou tonight.


    "Long Yang, here you are."


    As early as at the banquet, Yang Fan noticed that Lord Long Yang had been watching Su Daji, drooling, and his eyes were full of Su Daji.


    "This is what Su Daji entrusted me to give it to you. See what you wrote."


    Jun Long Yang was taken aback for a moment, then he was full of joy, took the note to a place with few people and opened it.


    After opening it, Long Yangjun''s face was flushed, male hormones in his body broke out, and a mature masculinity radiated from him.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, please stay."


    The visitor was Yao Zun, and Qu Youyou and others came together.


    "Lao Yao, what''s the matter?"


    "Little friend, is there something to do today?"


    "No."


    "Today, my pharmacists union will hold an alchemy meeting. I would like to invite my little friends to come as a judge."


    Before Yang Fan could reply, Yao Zun added.


    "I am willing to take out a nine-rank profound spirit pill as a thank you."


    "Xuan Ling Pill!!!"


    The Great Elder Xian Jianfei exclaimed.


    "Senior Yao Zun, is this too expensive?"


    "Compared to what Sun Xiaoyou did for my pharmacist union. This is nothing."


    "So, then my acting head has thanked Senior Yao. If possible, I think I can bring some of my alchemy disciples from Divine Sword Sect to attend the alchemy conference that day."


    "Very good."


    Returning to the Excalibur Gate, I talked about the Xun Jian flying commander competition and the Alchemist''s Union.


    Jian Shisan looked at Yang Fan with admiration.


    "Since it is the alchemy meeting of the Alchemist''s Union, let the disciples of the alchemy pavilion go to experience it."


    "Yes."


    "Junior Brother, you can go with the boss and a few elders."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "And one more thing."


    Just as everyone was about to leave, Jian Shisan suddenly spoke.


    "Listen to the boss talking about your sword technique called Dugu Jiujian?"


    "Yes, if brother wants, I can hand it over."


    The thought in his heart was revealed, Jian Shisan blushed a little.


    In this way, Jian Shisan was even more embarrassed to say clearly.


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and a book appeared in his hand.


    "It''s just that you take it out so casually, isn''t it good? Will the senior who created this swordsmanship be unhappy?"


    "Don''t worry."


    "Ashamed. After receiving such a good gift from Junior Brother, I can''t bear to let Junior Brother suffer. That''s it. The magic weapon in the Magic Treasure Pavilion is the same for Junior Brother."


    Jianyi and the ten elders were envious when they heard this.


    Choose!


    You know, there are many good things in the treasure house of the Excalibur Gate.


    "Okay, but now I have no shortage of magic weapons, let''s talk about it later. Brother, it''s too early. It will take another day to go to the headquarters of the Alchemist''s Union. It will start the day after tomorrow. Let''s leave in an hour."


    "Also."


    after an hour.


    All the alchemists in the Divine Sword Gate gathered at the entrance of the Alchemy Pavilion.


    Most of them are young disciples, and some are middle-aged.


    These elders joined the Divine Sword Gate when it was first established, and almost all of them were able to teach new disciples to refine alchemy on their own.


    Ge Dan is one of them.


    As early as when he founded the Excalibur Gate and beckoned his disciples, Ge Dan participated in the entrance examination, but he had already missed the best time to practice when he was over three thousand years old.


    However, on the endless road, Ge Dan was unexpectedly discovered to have a talent for alchemy. He is now a sixth-rank pharmacist, and there are more than 1,000 disciples under his hand, and the best grade is also fourth-rank.


    Less than a thousand years after joining the Excalibur Gate, Ge Dan was broken to become the pavilion master of Dan Pavilion.

 Chapter 77： Mingyuecheng

    Before the alchemy pavilion, the disciples of the alchemy pavilion were successively crowded.


    Yang Fan, the great elder Xun Jianfei, Ge Dan, and some guardian elders were responsible for protecting the safety of the disciples who went to the competition. Among them was the elder Fan Ming that Yang Fan met when he joined the Sword Gate.


    "What happened? Why are we gathering together? My pill is only halfway through."


    A female disciple complained.


    "Hehe, Junior Sister doesn''t know something. I heard that our alchemy pavilion will send some people to the alchemist union to participate in an alchemy meeting. It is a lot of reward for winning the first place."


    "Huh? Brother, what reward can I get for the first place?"


    "Hey, sister, you will tell you as soon as you kiss me."


    The male disciple said with a mean smile.


    "hate."


    The female disciple stomped her feet in shame, but she still kissed the male disciple directly while others were not paying attention.


    "Hey, look at everyone, how can that Monkey King be equal to the Great Elder?"


    When many disciples heard about their reputation, they found Yang Fan next to Great Elder Xun Jianfei.


    "Hmph, this son is really hateful, not to mention that the core disciple who took away Big Brother Longyang Jun dare to provoke us openly is tolerable or unbearable."


    "Okay, be quiet! The Great Elder has something to say."


    Ge Dan pressed his hand slightly.


    The scene was quiet for an instant.


    "I believe you all know it, so I won''t hide it. That''s right, I gathered you this time to select some outstanding disciples in alchemy to go to the alchemist union to participate in the alchemy meeting. If you win the award, you will be treated."


    As soon as Xun Jianfei''s words came out, the pan was fried for an instant, and there were endless discussions.


    "quiet!"


    "Next, the person who says the name is ready to trigger."


    "Zhang San."


    "Zhao Xiang."


    "Huang Zishan."


    "Xu Shiwen."


    "Ding Wuwei."


    "Xu Yuqing."


    "You six prepare."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that they didn''t call themselves, many disciples of Alchemy Pavilion were greatly disappointed.


    "Well, don''t look frowning, you don''t want to think about why the elder only calls those six?"


    Zhang Sanliu''s alchemy level has reached the peak of the fourth rank, and it will not take long to reach the fifth rank, which is of great help to the development of the Divine Sword Gate.


    Because, besides Yang Fan and Guo Dan in the Excalibur Gate, the best is their fourth-rank alchemist.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the six people packed their things and returned.


    "It''s all gone."


    As Xie Jianfei''s words fell, the alchemy pavilion disciples were unwilling to leave.


    "go!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Xun Jianfei swept Zhang Sanliu, and Yang Fan and others, galloping west toward the headquarters of the Alchemist Union.


    During the tribulation period, most of the strength of the strong erupted to hurry, and the speed was so fast.


    In the blink of an eye, it exceeded ten times the speed of sound, and an explosion sounded in place, leaving only a cloud of sonic bursts gradually dissipating.


    The Apothecary Union is located on the westernmost part of the Fire Source Continent, close to the sea, almost 300,000 kilometers from the Excalibur Gate, which is equivalent to Monkey King''s three tumbles, the straight-line distance between the earth and the moon.


    Fortunately, there is plenty of time, leaving at noon, you can arrive at noon tomorrow, and the alchemy meeting will be held the day after tomorrow.


    Therefore, the great elder Xun Jianfei didn''t fly with all his strength, or else he would consume all his true energy when he reached the destination.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Xun Jianfei, who had consumed a half of his true vitality, chose to land in a town called Mingyue City.


    Huh!


    Ten people descended at the gate of the city, and they attracted the attention of many people at once.


    "who!!!"


    The soldiers at the gate of the city subconsciously took up their weapons and were alert.


    "Humph!"


    Xun Jianfei let out a cold snort, and as soon as the coercion of the initial stage of the Tribulation came out, except for the nine members of Yang Fan, everyone else could not resist the terrifying coercion and fell to the ground one after another.


    In particular, the dozen or so soldiers guarding the city and the leader of the infant transition period, these dozen people suffered the most coercion, and they were all pressed to the ground and unable to move.


    "My lord... forgive me!"


    The leader of the team called out with all his energy.


    Xun Jianfei hummed again, and the coercion in the early stage of the triumph was dispersed.


    Everyone stood up tremblingly, afraid that Xing Jianfei would be offended again.


    "Huh!!! Finally gone!"


    "The predecessor''s breath just now was terrifying, what realm is this?"


    A youth who was still looking immature wiped it and couldn''t see any sweat.


    "Quick... Quickly report to Lord City Lord, and say... Yes, there will be a tribulation period Dana will come to Mingyue City."


    The middle-aged captain held on to the city wall, his legs trembled, and he spoke tremblingly.


    "Yes!!!"


    "Fortune and treasure!"


    When I came to an inn, the plaque on the door attracted everyone.


    "Guest, please inside!"


    A monk who looked like a shopkeeper politely reached out and asked.


    Base building period.


    Yang Fan glanced at the little second.


    "How many guest officials do they stay in the shop?"


    "Prepare ten excellent rooms. Also, prepare two tables of the best meals here."


    Xun Jianfei took out a high-grade spirit stone, and the shopkeeper''s eyes lit up.


    "The rest is just a tip for you."


    "Okay, Lord, please wait a moment."


    The shop Xiaoer was madly surprised and even changed his name.


    Yang Fan is sure that there is definitely a lot left.


    I chose a position by the window to sit down, six disciples of Alchemy Pavilion sat at one table, and Yang Fan and others sat at another table.


    Although everyone is no longer in the base-building period, there is no need to guess eating to survive, but it doesn''t matter if you satisfy your appetite.


    Click!


    As Yang Fan opened the cap of the glass bottle, a malt-flavored wine scent spread, attracting the attention of others around him.


    The first person to bear the brunt is the law enforcement elder Fan Ming. After drinking Yang Fan''s canned beer, he has already liked this taste of beer.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan took out two boxes of cold beer and gave one to Zhang Sanliu.


    Xun Jianfei and the remaining two law enforcement elders curiously watched Fan Ming open the bottle cap in a familiar way, took a sip, and enjoyed it all.


    The three of them looked at each other, just opened the bottle cap and drank it.


    Suddenly, there was a cheering outside the window, and everyone followed the prestige, only to see a group of people gathered together, what they did not know.


    At this time, Xiao Er came over with the hot dishes, put down the dishes, and even Yang Fan and others were still looking out the window.


    "A few masters are outsiders, right?"


    Xun Jianfei hummed.


    "Then I''m guessing lantern riddles outside. It''s the Lantern Festival in Mingyue City recently. At this time, someone will lay out lantern riddles for people to guess, but to participate, you need to pay some fees. There are rewards for correct guessing."


    "Oh?"


    Yang Fan came interested.


    Since coming to the world of cultivating immortals, Yang Fan hasn''t been to a few places at all, so Yang Fan will definitely visit this kind of lively.


    "Elder, do you want to go and see after eating?"


    Xun Jianfei waved his hand, and the other three elders were not interested.


    "I think you''d better take the six disciples in the alchemy pavilion. You are all young people. Unlike us, when you are old, you don''t like going out."


    The words of Yang Fan and Xun Jianfei didn''t mean to hide, Zhang San, Zhao Xiang, Xu Yuqing and others listened to them all.


    Yang Fan''s influence was suddenly elevated in the hearts of the six.

 Chapter 78： Lihuomu

    It gets dark soon.


    In a nice room on the second floor of the inn.


    "Elder, if we want to keep up, I am worried that we will encounter danger."


    A middle-aged guardian elder wearing a black and purple robe spoke up.


    Xun Jianfei waved his hand.


    "The strength of Monkey King is obvious to all of you. To be honest, you are all the elders of my Divine Sword Sect. I can reveal some information about him."


    "Also, please say the great elder."


    Another bald elder arched his hands.


    "In fact, Monkey King''s strength is far above you, even if the three of you are together, they are not his opponents."


    The three were shocked.


    "How is this possible!"


    The elder bald guardian looked suspicious.


    The strongest of the three guardian elders was only in the middle stage of the fit, and when Yang Fan joined the Divine Sword Gate, he was already able to fight evenly with the perfectly fit Xun Jianfei.


    "And one more thing."


    Following Xun Jianfei''s voice, the three listened with breathlessness.


    "Sun Wukong is still a closed disciple of the Patriarch. Do you think his talent and strength will be weak?"


    The three of them took a breath.


    The happiest of the three is Elder Fan Ming. If you made friends with Yang Fan before, you will have benefits in the future and you will never lose yourself.


    Becoming a closed disciple of the ancestor of the Excalibur Sect, in the future will either be the head or the existence of the Supreme Elder.


    Xun Jianfei looked at the three indifferently.


    "Don''t tell me about this."


    "Yes!"


    "Brother!"


    Zhao Xiang, who was wearing a floral dress, called Yang Fan.


    "what happened."


    "Senior brother is obviously not a disciple of the alchemy pavilion, how can he go to the alchemy conference with the great elders?"


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised.


    "Not only will I participate in the alchemy conference, but I will also participate in a different capacity."


    "What status?"


    The six shouted together.


    "Guess it yourself."


    Soon, the seven came to a dimly lit place, where a large number of monks were surrounded.


    Yang Fan walked in and saw that it was a puzzle booth.


    The hawker turned over a wooden sign which read.


    "Yidu gave birth to dragons and phoenixes."


    "Dragon and phoenix?"


    The onlookers were very distressed.


    Just then, one person paid the money, said.


    "Is it ? word?"


    The one who spoke was a young man holding a folding fan, and a delicate woman lying in his arms.


    The vendor shook his head.


    When Yang Fan saw this, he sneered.


    Are you embarrassed to come up with such a simple anagram?


    "Junior sister, can you guess it?"


    Zhang San said to Xu Yuqing.


    Xu Yuqing shook her head.


    Zhang San asked the other four people one after another, none of them knew.


    Finally, Zhang San looked at Yang Fan.


    However, Yang Fan spoke first before Zhang San could ask.


    "Good word."


    Yang Fan''s voice is not loud, but the cultivation base of those onlookers is not weak and has been heard.


    The hawker glared at Yang Fan fiercely before turning over a wooden sign again.


    The wooden sign was turned over, without a word on it.


    "No anagrams!"


    It took more than ten minutes, and dozens of people around did not expect it.


    Upon seeing this, the hawker was very proud and looked at Yang Fan with contempt and sarcasm in his eyes.


    Are you very capable? Why not solve this puzzle?


    "Ha ha."


    Yang Fan came to the stall and paid the money.


    "Without anagrams, the words represent the words beside the words. If you remove the words beside the words, it is the mystery.


    "This...."


    The hawker was speechless and had to take out a piece of paper, still a broken piece of paper.


    "Ding! Found the second fragment of the secret treasure map."


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    "My son, dare to guess another one?"


    The hawker took out a piece of stuff, dark, like a piece of burnt wood.


    "Ding! Found Lihuomu."


    Yang Fan was shocked again, and quickly checked Lihuomu''s information in the system mall.


    Item: Lihuo Wood


    Explanation: The vajra wood that has been calcined for five thousand years contains a large amount of the essence of the fire, absorption can increase the host''s chaotic five elements, 10% of the source of fire. It can also be used to forge fire attribute magic weapons, but it needs to be forged with ten thousand years of cold water.


    "Recovering Lihuomu can earn three thousand points."


    The system came out coldly.


    Yang Fan glanced at the purchase price of Lihuomu in the system mall.


    Ten thousand points per catty.


    "System, black-hearted merchants are not as dark as you. That piece of wood is at least three catties away from the fire, but you gave me three thousand. I won''t take it back if I kill it."


    "Why not dare."


    "Okay, please listen to the question. Uncle asked the second uncle to go to the third uncle''s house to get the thousand spirit stones that the fourth uncle lent to the fifth uncle and the sixth uncle owed the seventh uncle. Excuse me, whose spirit stone the uncle let the second uncle take?


    As soon as the hawker spoke, many monks were stunned.


    "Uncle Fifth."


    "What? I''ve already said it quickly, how can you still hear clearly."


    Yang Fan looked at the vendor contemptuously.


    "It''s not difficult at all for a question like yours."


    "I...I''m not convinced! This time it''s your turn to ask the question."


    The hawker was furious.


    "Alright. I''ll just ask a little simpler question."


    "There is a monkey who is going to pick bananas in an orchard which is 50 meters away. He can only take up to 50 bananas at a time. It will eat one banana for every one meter walked. May I ask. How to walk? There will be extra when you get home. banana."


    "Monkey, banana, fifty meters?"


    Many onlookers meditated, and some squatted on the ground to make gestures.


    The hawker was sweating profusely, and he couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    "Give you ten minutes, you can also find a helper."


    Yang Fan took out a recliner and held Coke in his hand, very comfortable.


    ten minutes later.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet."


    "If you bomb, there is a problem with this subject."


    The hawker turned his mind and shouted.


    "silly."


    Yang Fan got up.


    "Very simple question. First of all, the monkey walked halfway, that is, returned at 25 meters, and then took 50 bananas. At this time, there were exactly 50 bananas, and there were still 25 when they got home.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, everyone understood and cursed himself for being too stupid. Such a simple answer was never thought of.


    "Get it."


    The hawker was unwilling to hand over Lihuomu.


    "go."


    The six followed in Yang Fan''s footsteps. When Yang Fan walked to a place called Yihelou, there was a pleasant sound of piano, full of sadness and sorrow, as well as longing for life.


    "Senior Brother Sun, that is... there seems to be..."


    Huang Zishan blushed and heartbeat.


    "Are you trying to say that there is a brothel?"


    Yang Fan smiled.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only an art seller here. Besides, don''t you want to see the people who play the piano?"


    "miss you."


    "That''s fine. Let''s go."


    Seven people walked into the Yihe Building, and they saw that the first floor was already full, all of them were male monks, many of whom were still gorgeously dressed boys.


    The strange group of Yang Fan''s seven people quickly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Guest, are some of you here to listen to Miss Tianqin playing the piano?"


    A eight-character Hu, it seems that the fat man here came to Yang Fan''s seven.


    "Miss Tianqin?"


    Ding Wuwei was puzzled.


    "A few of them are from other places. Miss Tianqin is a famous piano girl in Mingyue City. Not only is she a beautiful girl, she is also a world-famous piano player. There was one who broke through when she heard the sound of Miss Tianqin. ."


    "There is such a thing?"


    Yang Fan came interested.


    "Then come to a private room, the closest place to that Miss Tianqin."


    "Good. The nearest private room is on the second floor. It''s only one room away from Miss Tianqin, but it''s a bit expensive."


    "How many?"


    "A thousand middle-grade spirit stones."


    "Here are ten high-grade spirit stones."


    Yang Fan threw it away, and took the six people straight to the private room on the second floor.

 Chapter 79： Cathode anode

    When you come to the box on the second floor, you can clearly see the huge stage in the middle of the Yihe Building with a few people sitting on the stage.


    The two women with little difference in imagination have only Jin Danqi in strength.


    There are also a few musicians who look plain, just a few supporting roles.


    One of the two beautiful women is responsible for playing the piano.


    Wearing a light green silk dress, with cherry-like lips smeared with this coquettish red lipstick, it is very sexy. There was another woman sitting on her, holding a lute, and it seemed that she was just the woman playing the piano as a foil.


    The woman holding the pipa speaks first.


    "Sister, let''s start."


    The woman Fuqin hummed. With slender fingers flying on the piano, there was a pleasant sound of the piano, and some people began to fall into a fascination.


    "Yes! It seems that the girl who plays the piano is Miss Tian Qin, and as for her younger sister, she should be the daughter of Tian Fu."


    Yang Fan closed his eyes tightly and sat on the chair, tapping the tabletop with his fingers and the sound of the piano.


    Zhang Sanliu also fell into it.


    "Ok?"


    When he played for five minutes, Yang Fan keenly noticed an error.


    When Yang Fan looked around, she noticed that Tianqin Girl and her sister were a little pale, and their breath was a little disordered.


    "It looks like she is injured."


    Yang Fan didn''t care and continued to listen.


    Yang Fan is not a virgin bitch, so he can take care of one thing.


    However, as time went on, Yang Fan found that Tianqin and her sister made more and more mistakes, their faces became paler, and their whole bodies trembled, but they still insisted.


    Soon, those who listened below discovered the clue.


    "Quickly, which senior has a cure for medicinal pill, the two young ladies of Tianqin are ill again."


    A young man in a green robe shouted.


    Even the coquettish woman who was still lying on her body ignored her and stood up, causing the woman to fall to the ground.


    "The medicine is here."


    An old man with a gray beard and an old woman came to the two sisters of Tianqin and were about to give the medicine to them. Who knows, the situation suddenly changed.


    The girl''s small mouth opened, and an extremely cold air blasted out.


    The closest old man was frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant, and even the whole Yihe Building became cold.


    On the contrary, Tianfu''s girl opened her mouth, and a hot flame burst out, instantly burning the old woman into coke.


    hiss! ! !


    Everyone could no longer take care of the surrounding cold, and hurried back.


    Just kidding, an old woman in the Yuanying stage was instantly burned into coke by the fire, and there was no time to react. Wouldn''t it be death?


    With the breath of fire, half of the entire Yihe Building was in severe cold and the other half was in blazing heat, turning into a jedi of ice and fire.


    "Ding! Found a positive electrode positive body."


    When Yang Fan heard this, he hurriedly opened the system interface.


    Physique: Cathode and anode


    Explanation: Generally, it only appears on twins. The mother has absorbed the energy containing extreme yin and extreme yang before the birth, causing the baby to absorb it. This is a very rare physique, half congenital and half acquired. Unless your physique is special, you will die because you cannot bear it before you are born. People with this constitution will suffer inhuman pain every month. The longer the time, the more intense the pain. Note: People with this physique often have extremely advanced blood.


    "Ding, you can get ten thousand points by absorbing the positive and negative source of this physique."


    "System, how should I absorb it?"


    "It is recommended to buy the Seal Talisman, Extreme Cold Pill and Lihuo Pill. First use the Seal Talisman to suppress the extremely cathodic yang origin. After taking the pill with the opposite properties, the host puts his hands on the two people''s dantian and is absorbed by this system. ."


    "buy!"


    Yang Fan''s finger was in the void.


    "Successful purchase, consume three thousand points."


    Host: Yang Fan


    Physique Chaos Five Elements Body, Vajra Glass Body


    Points 2619


    Luck value 4605


    Refining Essence 3700


    Gongfa Essence 1500


    Combat power (normal) 30000 (full force) 90000


    Experience: (Initial integration) 5400003000000


    Equipment: Six Hidden Sets: Soul Whip, Bloody Hidden Soul Reaper, King Glory


    Techniques: Duan Mortal Dust, Chaos Five Elements Jue, Naruto Ninjutsu Encyclopedia, Hum Harley Method, Three Thousand Thunder Movement, Three Thousand Thunder Phantom Body, Diamond Glass Jue


    As soon as Yang Fan opened his palm, a gray talisman seal and two black and white pills appeared.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan''s figure flashed quickly, and the next moment he appeared next to Tianqin Tian and his daughter.


    "Ah! Brother, come back soon!"


    Huang Zishan was the first to discover Yang Fan''s movements.


    As soon as Yang Fan landed beside the two of them, he felt the extreme cold and heat hit together.


    "town!"


    Yang Fan quickly posted two seals on the two women.


    Hum!


    Like a deflated balloon, those two irresistible polar cathodic yang origins quickly receded into the depths of the dantian.


    "Eat it."


    Tianqin Tianfusuo and the daughter hesitated.


    "Eat it if you don''t want to die."


    Yang Fan frowned and shouted.


    The two women had no choice but to swallow them.


    "Shut up! It''s so bold, kid, to force Miss Tianqin to swallow...Uh!"


    At this time, a dude stood up trying to show off, he was glared at by Yang Fan, and in the next second, he became drooling, and the stench kept coming from under his crotch, and the people around him hurried back.


    The smell is too unpleasant.


    "Friend. Do you know who the person you just made is?"


    An old man with a long beard could not see Yang Fan''s cultivation, but he still reminded him.


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    The pill had just been swallowed, and it hadn''t been effective for a while, while there was still time, Yang Fan replied.


    "Ouyang Kuang, the only son of City Lord Mingyue."


    "Ouyang Kuang? It''s a very crazy name. However, if it is normal, he is already dead."


    hiss!


    Everyone took a breath.


    This guy dared to kill the son of the city lord.


    You know, the City Lord Ouyang Ke of Mingyue City is a great master who has perfected the emptiness, and can enter the stage of integration with just one kick.


    A half-step strong man in this remote town is the earth emperor.


    At this time, Mingyue City City Lord Mansion.


    "What?!! A strong man who crosses the catastrophe period will come to Mingyue City?"


    As soon as Ouyang Ke came out of retreat, he heard the report from his subordinates before he had time to rest.


    "Quick, prepare things quickly, I want to visit."


    A soldier prepares to go out.


    "Wait, do you know where they are?"


    "My Lord, they live in Mingyue Inn."


    "Take me over!"


    "Yes!"


    Inside the Jardine House.


    "All right."


    Tianqin Tianmufu rose with heat, and Yang Fan''s brows stretched out.


    Yang Fan put his hands on the abdomen of the two of them, which is just above the belly button.


    The two women were flushed, but the majesty of Yang Fan, who was afraid of them, did not dare to speak out.


    "It''s over, the virginity of Lyra... is gone."


    The thought of the world of cultivating immortals is comparable to that of ancient times.


    A woman''s body can only be touched by her husband. Otherwise it is considered flimsy.


    "Damn it, **** boy. Return my Miss Lyra."


    "System, absorb!"


    "Ding! Start to absorb, 1%...10%...50%...100%"


    As the system was forcibly absorbed, Tianqin Tian and the daughter felt their bodies loosen, and the previous severe pain no longer existed.


    Divine Sense penetrated into their bodies, and the two were surprised to find that they were no longer cathodic bodies.


    "Recovery is successful! Get ten thousand points."

 Chapter 80： Black robe

    For some reason, Yang Fan always felt that he was pitted by the system.


    Because you can get 10,000 points simply, where can you find such a great thing?


    as predicted.


    Just after Yang Fan checked the origin of the cathode yang in the system mall, Yang Fan directly cursed.


    "One hundred thousand, system, why don''t you grab it?"


    System: "Can the grab be so fast?"


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    As Yang Fan brought both hands, Tianqin Tian and her daughter had nothing to do with each other, but their cheeks were still flushing.


    In front of the Mingyue Inn, a group of people came silently.


    The headed Xiong Xinghu step, his explosive muscles, especially his breath of half-step fit, made people passing by dare not approach.


    "It''s City Lord Mingyue, how did he come back to Mingyue Inn?"


    "Not sure."


    "Hey, I heard that a dane who was going through the catastrophe came to Mingyue City and stayed at Mingyue Inn."


    A wretched middle-aged uncle said mean.


    "Oh? So, did Mingyue City Master specially come to visit the tribulation period boss?"


    "Surely that''s right. You didn''t see Ouyang Ke doing so respectfully at the entrance of the inn now? Of course it was only with the consent of the leper to enter."


    Everyone around was talking about it, and at the same time more people were gathering at Mingyue Inn.


    In less than an hour, the news that the tribulation period had come to Mingyue City was known throughout the city.


    In the Mingyue Inn, the elder Xun Jianfei and the three elders were meditating.


    When Ouyang Ke and others came to the door of Mingyue Inn, they knew it, but there was no need to meet.


    Tuk tuk!


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Senior, the inn is asking for a meeting with Ouyang Ke, the lord of Mingyue City."


    Outside, the shop Xiaoer is respectful and authentic.


    "No, I don''t want to see, and he is not qualified to let me see."


    Xun Jianfei said without opening his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Er from the shop came to the door and uttered Xun Jianfei''s words without omission, and there was silence around him.


    It''s okay to be rejected by a tribulation period powerhouse, but the ridiculous thing is that it still refused in front of so many people.


    Suddenly Ouyang Ke felt that his face was lost, and the hatred of Xie Jianfei in his heart reached the extreme.


    "go!"


    After waiting for another half an hour, Ouyang Ke could only go back after seeing Xun Jianfei''s agreement.


    "What, my son was beaten? I was scared..."


    Ouyang Ke''s face rose to purple-red, and his eyes were cracked.


    "Check, you must catch that person."


    "Yes!"


    When the soldiers went down, only Ouyang Ke was left in the room.


    After half an hour, the seven Yang Fan returned to Mingyue Inn.


    "Ok?"


    Yang Fan furrowed his brows and felt a slight evil aura.


    This kind of breath is not like ordinary monks exude.


    At this time, in a room opposite the room where the disciples and elders of the Divine Sword Sect lived, the three of them wore black robes, their bodies were covered, and even their breath was hidden.


    "Brother, I have received the latest information. There is a person who has passed the catastrophe in Mingyue City. Do we still want to..."


    Among the three, one is significantly larger.


    The man said, "Lao San, you forgot, we still have the generals to give high-level secret seals. Except for Onmyoji, human monks below the Mahayana period cannot perceive us. What''s more, the three of us joined forces during the Mahayana period. Running away is not a problem."


    Let''s just say, the **** man waved his hand, and three red talisman seals full of runes were pinched in his hand, and the red talisman seal contained a little yin force.


    "Jie Jie, with this talisman, our mission this time can be completed."


    The other is only 1.5 meters and a short black robe man smiled and said, indeed a woman.


    "Phantom, don''t be careless, this can only cover up the breath, not hide the figure. Also, the second child, you are the least suitable for peace. This time, you are not allowed to do things that are not related to the task, including your hobbies. "


    "Okay. I can''t do that, so why should I call it Yinying?"


    "It''s late, go away!"


    As the three of them smashed the red talisman in their hands, a light curtain invisible to ordinary monks wrapped the three of them.


    That light curtain is made of Yin force.


    With one foot out, the three of them flew to three different places.


    What they didn''t know was that just as the leading black-robed man took out the talisman, Yang Fan, who was meditating in the room opposite, felt it instantly.


    When the three moved separately, Yang Fan separated two shadow clones and followed.


    Yang Fan''s ontology followed the obscene shadow of the time, and along the way, the obscene shadow continued to shuttle through the resistance of the power holders of the major families and forces in Mingyue City.


    The obscene shadow is not weak, and has the strength in the middle of the fit.


    This kind of strength can be the king and hegemon in this remote Mingyue City.


    Soon, Yinying came to the City Lord''s Mansion in the center of the city.


    It was already midnight, and the city lord''s mansion was still dimly lit.


    Huh huh!


    The obscene figure flashed quickly, and within five minutes, he found Ouyang Ke who was reading in the study.


    The obscene shadow is posted on the wall, quickly issuing complex handprints.


    The obscene shadow is like a person falling into the swamp, the whole person slowly sinks, and quickly passes to Ouyang Ke.


    When encountering the wall, his body passed through unimpededly and came to Ouyang Ke quietly.


    Yinying put his right hand out, and on his finger, a tiny black bug was wriggling.


    The black bug has no eyes and a suction tube mouth. Does the tube mouth have a slender, tongue-like thing sticking out at a fast speed? The pliers on the front paws are very sharp.


    "Who?!!"


    Suddenly, Ouyang Ke felt the danger, his figure retreated violently, and his body was covered by a pale yellow defensive barrier.


    "who are you?"


    Ouyang Ke looked at the obscene shadow warily.


    At this time, in a hidden corner, Yang Fan turned on his power and hid under the ground, only showing his head to watch the battle between the two.


    He was very curious about what the obscene shadow did so much.


    "Who am I? Jiejie, you will know soon."


    Yinying clenched her right hand and hit Ouyang Ke.


    Ouyang Ke easily dodged a flame, hitting the wall with a huge explosion.


    "Jiejie, you don''t have to work in vain, I have already set up a formation around me, and people outside can''t even notice what''s happening here."


    Yin Ying laughed and fought close to Ouyang Ke.


    Ouyang Ke frowned, feeling bad, and hurriedly distanced himself from the obscene shadow.


    It''s just that the room is not very big, and within a few seconds, Yin Ying punched the light yellow barrier.


    The yellowish barrier has no fluctuations.


    Ouyang Ke was delighted, thinking that he was thinking too much.


    At this moment, a small black bug pierced a small hole in the light yellow barrier with one bite. Then, before Ouyang Ke could react, he kicked his strong hind legs and came to Ouyang Ke¡¯s bare arms in the blink of an eye. on.


    "not good!!!"


    Ouyang Ke trembled all over.


    The black bug bit his arm through a hole and got in.


    As the pitch black bug penetrated, a bulge appeared on his arm, and the bulge continued to move toward the shoulder.


    Ouyang Ke hurriedly used his true energy, gathered on his arm, trying to block it. Instinctively feel that this little bug is dangerous.


    However, the speed of the little bug remained unabated, easily breaking through the obstacles and reaching the neck.


    In less than a second, the black bug passed through the neck and came into Ouyang Ke''s brain.


    At this moment, Ouyang Ke, who was still struggling, became stiff and suddenly fell to the ground, his body trembling constantly, like a sheep epileptic.


    Eyeballs turned upward, his hands convulsed like a claw, and he kept holding his thigh.

 Chapter 81： Mozus planning (recommend collection)

    About half a minute later, Ouyang Ke''s body suddenly stopped shaking, and then his eyes returned to normal, and he got up.


    Then he came to the Yinying body, knelt down on one knee, and clasped his fists.


    "Subordinate Ouyang Ke has seen the lord!"


    Seeing this, Yang Fan finally understood that the black bug could control the brain, thereby controlling the whole person.


    "From today, everything will be based on my clan. Also, the things I confess to you must be concealed. It doesn''t matter if you move slowly."


    "Yes! The subordinates must do their best."


    Tuk tuk!


    At this time, a knock on the door sounded.


    "Husband, it''s getting late, and my concubine has specially prepared a thousand-year ginseng soup tonic for you."


    Ouyang Ke and Yin Ying glanced at each other.


    Yinying removed the formation, hiding in the dark.


    In the next second, a delicate lady walked in with a bowl.


    Ouyang Ke took the ginseng soup, and the next second, a hand knife hit the woman''s neck.


    The woman passed out directly.


    Ouyang Ke put the woman down on the bed, then respectfully arched his hands at the position of the obscene shadow.


    "My lord, the hospitality is not complete, I specially presented my concubine, please taste it!"


    Then he looked at Ouyang Ke with satisfaction and patted his shoulder with his right hand.


    "You are very good, you do well, and the benefits are indispensable to you."


    "Thank you, sir."


    "Okay, you can go out."


    Yang Fan hiding in the corner was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the little bug had such a strong control, and he was so loyal that he had already caught up with Xu Chu and Dianwei.


    During the Three Kingdoms period, after Dian Wei died, Xu Chu became Cao Cao''s bodyguard.


    And Xu Chu''s loyalty to Cao Cao, even if Cao Cao asked Xu Chu to kill his parents, he would not frown.


    Those who have seen the New Three Kingdoms should know a plot.


    The death of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei made Liu Bei and Sun Quan a mortal enemy. Xun Yu compared the two to two dogs fighting, while Cao Cao suddenly learned two dog barks. Although it was funny, the civil and military presence was silent.


    Only Xu Chu laughed out loud, but Cao Cao didn''t mean to punish him. If you change to another person, you will be disabled if you are not dead.


    Yang Fan retired, this kind of live-action island country***** is really not interested in watching the live broadcast.


    Five minutes later, Yinying walked out of the room.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Real man in ten minutes? ? ?


    It is estimated that it will take a minute or two to take off the clothes.


    "My lord, are you satisfied?"


    "Yes, I am leaving, I will come again next time."


    With the obscene shadow leaving, it didn''t take long for the glamorous lady to walk out of the room, but her clothes were messy, many places had been torn and her hair was disordered.


    "Husband, you hurt others."


    "Well, the slave family retire."


    Ouyang Ke sullenly, "Go and change clothes."


    Yang Fan''s mouth twitched, and when he looked over Ouyang Ke''s head, he unconsciously imagined a green hat.


    As the obscene shadow flew along the route, Yang Fan kept chasing the obscene shadow.


    The obscene shadows sneaked into the houses of many power patrons one after another, and without accident they controlled nearly ten. Everyone was as loyal to the obscene shadows as Ouyang Ke, to be precise, they were loyal to the forces behind the obscene shadows.


    An hour later, Yin Ying came to a remote and flat place outside Mingyue City and sat down on the spot, seeming to be waiting for someone.


    Thinking of opening up the divine sense and discovering that the remaining two strands of people with yin power had already moved away from Mingyue City at this time, this was a good opportunity to start.


    "who?!!"


    Yinying opened his eyes so suddenly, a steel fork appeared in his hand, which was a seven-star treasure.


    "You are very good, I just leaked my spiritual knowledge a little bit before you found it."


    "I don''t care who you are, die!"


    Yin Ying squeezed a teleportation talisman secretly, and sent it away as long as there was something wrong.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to ask one thing, and I will leave after asking."


    Yang Fan walked slowly, waving his hands inadvertently according to a certain posture and pattern.


    When Yang Fan passed a small stone, he kicked it casually, but it was precisely this action that completed the arrangement of a closed space and connection.


    The obscene shadow was not noticed during the whole process.


    "Say it!"


    Yin Ying glared her eyes and shouted in a deep voice.


    "I want to know what kind of power you are, and what you did before controlling those power patrons."


    Yang Fan''s tone was very indifferent, as if he was really asking if you had dinner so casual.


    "what!!!"


    Yinying was taken aback, and then rejoiced, fortunate that Yang Fan appeared in front of him recklessly.


    "Haha, humans, I have to admire your courage and dare to stand in front of me. As for the questions you asked before, you should go and ask below."


    Yin Ying held a steel fork and put both hands on her chest, preparing to kill Yang Fan with a single blow.


    Humanity?


    Yang Fan did not wrinkle.


    "and many more."


    "what happened again?"


    Yinying stopped, not worrying that Yang Fan would run away from him.


    "look into my eyes."


    "eye?"


    Yin Ying looked at Yang Fan''s eyes subconsciously, and then his brain became blurred, only remembering that in the final scene, Yang Fan''s eyes had a triangular windmill pattern.


    "Tell me your name, history and previous purpose."


    "My name is Yinying, and my full name is Yehenala Yinying. I come from the Yehenala tribe of the demon clan. The Yehenala tribe is a group of shadow demons among the ten major demon kings of the demon clan."


    "Devil? Ten Demon Kings?"


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows.


    "Which ten demon kings are they?"


    "Dark demon, from the dark night clan. Blood demon, from the blood clan. Sword demon, from the demon sword clan. Shadow demon, from the Yehenala clan. Succubus, from the Meizu. Yan demon, from the evil spirit clan. Bone demon, from Bone tribe. Demons, from the ghost tribe, corpses, from the corpse tribe. Demons, from the Raksha tribe."


    "This is the only group of demons? Are these ten demon kings rulers the entire demons? How are they actually?"


    "The entire Demon Race has thousands of ethnic groups, and these ten major ethnic groups are the strongest. They are ruled by the Demon Emperor, and the top ten demon kings are all under the Demon Emperor."


    "The top ten demon kings are all in the middle and late stages of the Mahayana period. As for the demon emperor, I heard from other demon tribesmen that they have a combat power comparable to that of a human immortal. In addition, the demon emperor also has an immortal tool called Zhenxian Tower. Anyone who is immortal can be suppressed."


    Yinying''s eyes were dull, but when she talked about the Demon Emperor, her tone became very respectful.


    "What is your purpose in coming to the human world?"


    "In order to prepare for the future counterattack against the human world. The Demon King gave me the Heart Eater to control the strong, and the people parasitized by the Heart Eater obey orders 100%."


    "I''m waiting? You''re not alone?"


    "There are five hundred people. They are lurking in Wuyuan Continent and various places overseas. I don''t know where they are. There are two more with me, named Phantom and Shadow."


    "Wait, you said to counterattack the human world? You mean that the human world belonged to the demons before?"


    "One million years ago, the Demon Race was defeated by the Hundred Races Alliance and retreated to the Demon Realm."


    "Devil race, I am afraid that it is not the opponent of the entire human world. What''s more, there is the immortal world, the people of the immortal world will not let the demon return to the human world."


    "There are also members of the Demon Race in the Immortal Realm. The Demon Race in the Mortal Realm is just a small branch of the entire Demon Race."


    In this world of cultivating immortals, the human world, the devil world, and the underworld are collectively called the mortal world.

 Chapter 82： Dragon City (recommended collection)

    Yang Fan narrowed his eyes.


    Seems to suffer in the human world.


    Yang Fan pondered for a moment, meditating in his heart.


    "System, exchange Uchiha Shisui''s kaleidoscope to write round eyes."


    "Ding! Consumption of three thousand points, Zhishui Kaleidoscope writing round eyes exchanged successfully."


    Following Yang Fan''s thoughts, the pattern of the eyes changed into the shape of a four-cornered windmill.


    "look into my eyes."


    Yin Ying raised her head, looking at Yang Fan''s eyes with godless eyes.


    "Don''t God!"


    With the activation of other gods, Yang Fan saw that the pupils of the obscene shadow were zooming, and his divine consciousness was desperately resisting.


    A minute later, Yin Ying''s eyes regained her look, and then she knelt down on Yang Fan''s knees, saying very sincerely.


    "the host!"


    What Yang Fan planted in the other gods was to be loyal to his orders, so that only Yang Fan could order the obscene shadow.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s eyes began to swell and hurt. This pain was like playing on a computer all night for a long time. It was not only painful, but also very dry.


    "It seems that in the future, other gods can''t be directly mobilized. You should first use monthly reading to make his spirit sluggish."


    Open the system interface.


    After seeing the ten-year cooling time of the other gods column, Yang Fan showed such an expression as expected.


    Only after seeing the cooling time there was a plus sign, which made Yang Fan a little puzzled.


    Click the plus sign, and an interface that uses integrals to reduce time cooling appears.


    "You need one point an hour. Not expensive."


    however.


    Ten seconds later...


    Eighty-seven thousand six hundred! ! !


    "System, is there any other amplification to reduce the cooling time?"


    "The host can exchange the blood between the Thousand Hand Pillars, and then you can use Mu Dun, which can greatly reduce the cooldown time of other gods."


    "Oh? How long can it be reduced?"


    "One month."


    The relentless cold voice of the system sounded.


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows.


    "Exchange the blood between the Thousand Hands Pillar."


    "Ding, the redemption is successful, it consumes a thousand points."


    As Yang Fan exchanged the bloodline between the Thousand-Hand Pillars, the countdown on the interface of the cooldown time of the other gods had dropped to 720 hours.


    "It''s getting late, obscene shadow, you are lurking in the Demon Race, besides, if you give you this ring, use your divine sense to penetrate it, you will naturally know how to contact me.


    After all, Yang Fan bought an exclusive ring worn by members of the Naruto Zhongxiao organization from the system mall.


    And what was given to Yinying were three rings with the word "three" written on it.


    "If there is any action, remember to notify me as soon as possible."


    "Yes, master!"


    As Yang Fan started to act, after a period of space distortion, only the obscene shadow remained waiting in place.


    Back at the inn, Zhang San and Zhao Xiang were meditating and cultivating. Without disturbing them, Yang Fan came to the room and separated a few shadow clones, preparing to practice the Chaos Five Elements Jue and the Diamond Glass Jue.


    In the morning, after everyone packed their things, they rushed to the Alchemists'' Union, which was still more than 100,000 kilometers away.


    Finally arrived at three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The headquarters of the Alchemist''s Union is located in a big city called Dragon City.


    The reason for the name is Dragon City. According to legend, Zhao Chengxian, the founding emperor of the Fire Country, was born here about 100,000 years ago.


    Dragon City has a large area, half the size of the earth, but it is not the largest city in Wuyuan Continent.


    The Apothecary Union is located in the east of Dragon City, occupying almost one-eighth of the area of ??Dragon City.


    As the pharmacist''s union is about to hold an alchemy meeting, all the people and forces from the Wuyuan Continent have come to participate.


    Not only to highlight their own strength, more people are to make friends with the Alchemist Union.


    When they arrived at the gate of Dragon City, Yang Fan and others landed on the ground, because in Dragon City, under normal circumstances, no one is allowed to fly, but some flying monsters can fly at low altitude.


    "It deserves to be Dragon City. Even the lowest soldier who defends the city has the Nascent Soul Stage. The person who looks like a non-commissioned officer actually has the early stage of refining the virtual."


    Elder Fan Ming was a little surprised.


    Xu Yuqing looked at the six people, and it was so.


    After paying the entrance fee, Yang Fan ten people entered Dragon City.


    After entering the Dragon City, everyone saw a huge statue standing high in the center in the distance.


    The statue wears a crown on its head, and the clothes it wears are carved with a five-clawed dragon with living dragons.


    The eyes are deep, giving people an irresistible majesty.


    Further down, the statue held a long sword in its hand and pointed directly at the gate where the ten Yang Fans entered.


    This gave the people who had just arrived in Dragon City an illusion that the sword of the statue seemed to be aimed at him.


    "Huh, who is that statue?"


    Zhao Xiang pointed his finger to the distant statue, but he was immediately interrupted by Xie Jianfei.


    "Don''t be rude! Don''t point your finger at Taizu Fire Emperor. Being discovered will only cause trouble."


    "Yes."


    The six shouted together.


    Zhao Chengxian? The man who created the fire country, he has already risen into a fairy.


    Yang Fan muttered.


    Going all the way on the street, because it is at the headquarters of the Alchemist''s Union, you can see medicinal stores and pill shops everywhere.


    Alchemists pass by from time to time on the street, but most of them are not of high grade, and the third grade is already the highest.


    Of course, except for Yang Fan and his party.


    Soon, the weird combination of Yang Fan and his party attracted the attention of many people.


    "Look, there are six young people in that group."


    An ordinary but handsome monk quickly grabbed his companion.


    "what happened?"


    "Look at the position of their chests."


    Everyone looked like it was struck by lightning.


    All five-rank alchemists, and they were so young, they suddenly felt that they had cultivated to the dog.


    "They must be disciples from a certain big power who came to participate in the alchemy conference."


    At this time, an old man spoke.


    Everyone looked and found that it was an old man with white beard and hair, but his skin was indeed smooth and delicate, like a newborn baby.


    "Tong Lao!"


    Everyone respectfully said.


    This old man called Tong Lao is named Tong Yan Wuji, a teacher of the Sacred Heart Academy, responsible for alchemy.


    The Sacred Heart Academy is a seven-level strength, and the dean of the Sacred Heart Academy has the power of a well-fitted body and has a certain status in Dragon City.


    "Let''s go."


    Tong Yan Wuji put his hands behind his back and followed the direction of Yang Fan and others.


    "Yes! Mentor!"


    Soon, Yang Fan and others came to the headquarters of the Alchemist Union.


    On the flat ground in front of the union headquarters, there is a huge cauldron, with a raging fire burning in it, and at the same time there is a fragrance wafting, which makes people feel refreshed.


    The five big characters of "Medicine Alchemists'' Union" were cast on the furnace body, very eye-catching.


    Arriving at the registration office, the elder Xun Jianfei took out the invitation card and the token that symbolized identity.


    "Excalibur Gate!"


    The outer door elder in charge of registration was startled and immediately stood up respectfully.


    "It turned out to be the great elder of the Divine Sword Gate, Xu is disrespectful! Please here."


    The elder of the outer door surnamed Xu arched his hands, and on his left chest, he was also wearing a badge symbolizing the fifth-tier alchemist.


    After confessing other people to do their own position, he personally led Yang Fan ten people into the gate.


    At this moment, a disciple of the Alchemists'' Union came to the parliament hall.


    "President, the people from the Divine Sword Gate are here."


    "Oh? Take me there."


    Yao Zun stood up suddenly, not even drinking the spiritual tea he had just picked up.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 83： Purpose of alchemy conference (recommend collection)

    "Elder Xun, little friend Monkey King!"


    Just as the elder in charge of registration prepared the room for Yang Fan and the others, a familiar voice came.


    Everyone looked around, and even Yaozun came striding forward.


    "President Yao."


    Xun Jianfei arched his hands.


    "The big forces who come to participate in the alchemy conference will leave you, but it doesn''t matter, it will start tomorrow. As the host, we must host a banquet today."


    "Then there will be a labor medicine chairman."


    Yao Zun smiled and looked at Yang Fan again.


    Endless appreciation is revealed in the eyes.


    "Go, let''s take a look at the level of alchemy among the ineffective disciples of my union."


    As if wanting to show off, Yao Zun led Xun Jianfei, Yang Fan and the three elders to the alchemists'' union headquarters in a medicine alchemy hall.


    The alchemy hall is a place where some senior alchemists teach publicly.


    At this time, there was already someone in the Medicine Refining Hall who was giving a lecture. She was a charming and enchanting woman who was thirty years old before.


    In the audience, Yang Fan also saw a familiar figure-Qu Youyou.


    At this moment, Qu Youyou was wandering, sitting cross-legged, with his hands resting on the inside of his knees, supporting his chin.


    "Hey! I don''t know if he will come to this alchemy meeting."


    "Qu You You!"


    At this time, the charming woman on the stage suddenly stopped Qu Youyou.


    "Ah! Elder, you call me?"


    Qu Youyou stood up in a panic.


    Yang Fan was a little funny, which reminded him of the feeling of helplessness when he was secretly playing with toys in class when he was still in elementary school on the earth, only to be found on the spot by the teacher.


    "Well, tell me what you should pay attention to when you are refining the Jinghuo Pill."


    "This..."


    Qu Youyou was a little bit confused, "You should first use a small fire to refine the essence of the medicinal materials."


    "Yes, sit down, and don''t go on a desert next time."


    Suddenly, Qu Youyou subconsciously looked at the entrance of the Medicine Refining Hall, and a photo of a person who made her think hard came into her eyes.


    "Sun Wukong!"


    Qu Youyou got up so violently and ran to the door of the hall, even the Yao Zun on the side was ignored by her.


    Chunxin Moment is talking about Qu Youyou at this time.


    Unconsciously fell in love with Yang Fan.


    "Sun Wukong, you are finally here, and you will also participate in the alchemy meeting, right?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Yeah, I can help you then."


    "Ah! Chairman, I''m sorry, I didn''t see you."


    It took five or six seconds for Qu Youyou to find Yao Zun who was watching her.


    Yao Zun waved his hand, not caring about Qu Youyou''s rudeness, but liked to hear it.


    It seems that Qu Youyou can be accepted as a named disciple.


    "Well, Qu Youyou, you go to the class first. I have something to discuss with the guests from the Excalibur Gate."


    "Yes! President!"


    Three hours later.


    Yao Zun put on a rich banquet to entertain the five Yang Fan.


    "Elder Xun, it is true that the purpose of my alchemy meeting this time is to select people with outstanding strength and high level of alchemy. The goal is the first place."


    "Where?"


    Xun Jian flew interested.


    "Dragon City is on the northern border of the Huoyuan Continent. I found a secret place on an island about tens of thousands of kilometers outside the border. It is the remains of a fairy. I can''t get in, and I can only meet the requirements."


    Yao Zun arranged a soundproof enchantment, his face was grave.


    "any request."


    "Under the age of 800, the higher the strength, the better, and the level of alchemy must be high."


    "So I suspect that this is a level for a certain ancient fairy gate to select disciples."


    "Why do you say that?"


    It was Yang Fan who spoke this time.


    "Because, before that formation, when I was about to go in, a divine sense quietly entered my mind and said the requirements for entering this formation. And I just wanted to break the formation by force, but suddenly my heart palpitated. The feeling suddenly came into being, and it disappeared when I withdrew from the attack formation."


    "Do you understand what it means to make a person in the middle Mahayana feel this way?"


    "The person who arranged this formation is a fairy!"


    "So, I want to find someone who meets the requirements. Now it seems that I have found it."


    Yao Zun smiled knowingly and looked at Yang Fan with piercing eyes.


    Eight hundred years old, kidding, I''m less than twenty this year.


    At the age of 20, he was in the early stage of integration, but his strength was comparable to the combat effectiveness of the early Mahayana.


    "At that time, when the alchemy conference is over, I will let some disciples enter with little friends from Monkey King."


    "no problem."


    "There''s little friend Lao. After entering there, I don''t want anything the little friend gets by himself."


    Xun Jianfei and the three elders looked at each other.


    In the morning of the next day, hundreds of furnace tripods were placed in an orderly manner on one side of the super large square of the Alchemists'' Union, and hundreds of tables were placed on one side. Various medicinal materials were placed on the tables. On the other side, there are also some tables. On the table, there are pens and papers, and there are a few inexpensive elixirs beside them.


    These three sides are the three games of this alchemy conference.


    They are: the first field to identify various medicinal materials, as well as their usefulness and characteristics.


    In the second session, the name of the finished pill, the medicinal materials used and the refining steps were written through sight and smell.


    The third game is alchemy. The higher the pill grade refined on the spot, the higher the score.


    And on the east side of the square is the judges'' platform, with a dozen people sitting on it, all of whom are representatives of some senior alchemists and some forces.


    As time passed, the alchemy meeting was about to begin, but in the middle of the judges'' table, there were two vacancies, one was the position of Yaozun, and the other was unknown.


    "Huh? Didn''t you, Sun Wukong of God Sword Gate, say that you want to participate in the alchemy meeting? It''s about to start. Why are there only six of you, Sun Wukong?"


    In the first game, Zhang San and Zhao Xiang were six people near Qu Youyou.


    "In the Excalibur Gate, only six of us participated in the competition."


    Xu Yuqing said.


    "Impossible. He told me that he attended. Could he lie to me?"


    Qu Youyou''s heart is not a taste.


    At this moment, two figures appeared in the sky, the belated Yao Zun and Yang Fan.


    The two slowly landed on the two empty seats.


    Accompanied by Yang Fan sitting on the left side of Yao Zun, not only the participants, but also other senior alchemists and representatives of various forces sitting on the judges'' bench were a little unable to sit still.


    "President Yao, what do you mean by this? Is it possible that in your eyes, none of us can compare to a kid who hasn''t even grown his hair yet?"


    "Yes, if you don''t give an explanation, Lord Yao, this game will be no better."


    If it was just a force, those who spoke would naturally not dare to scream, but the first to speak was the Danta, which was not much weaker than the Alchemist''s Guild, and most of those who were attached to the drink were also those who made friends with Danta.


    "Noisy!"


    Across the air, Yang Fan slapped a slap on the face of a third-rank alchemist who was clamoring the most joyously, but only in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Snapped!


    A scarlet palm print appeared on the face that was watching, and the audience was quiet for an instant.


    "Zhuzi, so courageous!"


    The old man in commoner reacted and was about to come over to clean up Yang Fan with an angry hand.


    "Monthly reading!"


    As the pattern of Yang Fan''s eyes turned, Commoner''s gaze was dull, and there was an unpleasant stench from his lower body, and a tuft of dark yellow things fell to the ground.


    The old man in commoner was not only incontinent in urination, but even the big one was pulled out.


    "vomit!!!"


    A middle-aged man closest to the old man vomited on the spot.


    Before long, a few disciples of the Alchemist''s Union dragged down the old man who was almost crazy, and at the same time cleaned the ground.


    "Everyone, I know you will react like this, but please allow me to come up with something."


    Come on, Yao Zun looked at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan understood, and took out something the size of a fingernail.


    "Look at everyone!"


    Yao Zun lifted the little thing high, and suddenly many people were shocked.

 Chapter 84： The beginning of the conference (recommend collection)

    Yao Zun took the badge of Yang Fan''s Eighth Stage Alchemist.


    Whether it was other judges or those participating in the competition, they were shocked.


    "Eight-Rank Alchemist!!!"


    I don''t know who didn''t hold back and exclaimed.


    "Yes, Sun Wukong, a disciple of the Excalibur Sect, is an 8-rank alchemist."


    The weight is different from the president of the Tangtang Pharmacists¡¯ Union. It¡¯s not only the surprise who didn¡¯t know Yang Fan, but also Lian Qu Youyou, Fan Ming, three elder protectors, as well as Zhang San, Ding Wuwei, Xu Yuqing, Zhao Xiang, Huang Zishan. , Xu Shiwen and the six had an expression of disbelief.


    "Now, is Little Friend Monkey King qualified to sit here?"


    Yao Zun is not angry with himself.


    The coercion of the Mahayana period enveloped the audience, and everyone did not dare to disobey.


    There was silence for a while.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, then I announce that the alchemy conference will officially begin!"


    when!


    With the sound of the gong, everyone in the first game picked up their pens and wrote.


    Qu Youyou picked up a grass with only three leaves, and smelled it, a fishy smell, but didn''t remember what kind of grass it was for a while.


    At this moment, a familiar voice rang in her mind.


    "Hang Xingcao."


    "Sun Wukong!"


    Qu Youyou looked at Yang Fan subconsciously.


    I saw Yang Fan show a bright smile.


    Qu Youyou''s face blushed slightly, and she did not dare to look directly at Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Contains Xingcao, has a bitter taste, and has a fishy smell. It is one of the basic materials for refining Jiedu Pill. Most of them grow in dark and humid places all year round.


    Because of Yang Fan''s reminder, Qu Youyou suddenly remembered the message containing Xingcao.


    There are more than fifty kinds of medicinal materials on the table of each contestant and everyone''s medicinal materials are different, so the suspicion of cheating is also avoided.


    Yang Fan scanned the audience and found a special person. To be precise, he was not a person, although he was hiding well.


    A woman with a mysterious totem painted on her forehead. The totem is a bird, a bit like a phoenix.


    If you just eat from the outside, you can''t find anything at all, but if you carefully sense it with your spiritual sense, you will find that besides the human aura, there is also a faint beast aura in her.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, the human race and the monster beast race are not enemies of life and death, and the monster race can freely enter and exit the human race boundary.


    It is not surprising that a person has the aura of monsters, because some people fight with monsters all the year round, and they will get some.


    But the feeling that woman gave Yang Fan was born with her.


    She seemed to be aware of Yang Fan''s gaze, and the woman glanced at Yang Fan, and then continued to identify the medicinal materials.


    The recognition speed of the woman was very fast, half of which had been recognized on the table, she was the fastest among all people.


    There should be six products.


    Yang Fan guessed in his mind.


    Half an hour later, the woman took the lead to finish.


    Then there are six people from Zhang San and Huang Zishan. The strength of the fifth-rank alchemist is also one of the best in the audience. Most of them are only second-rank and third-rank, and the better ones are fourth-rank.


    After another ten minutes, six people completed the first game one after another.


    Twenty minutes later, the game was over and only one-third of the people completed the game. Even so, there were more than two hundred people.


    Take a break, and soon the second game will begin.


    The second scene is to identify the pill. Not only must the name of the pill be written, but also the role of the pill and the steps of its refining.


    Therefore, the second game will test the participants'' usual alchemy experience and accumulation.


    For example, Yang Fan, Emperor Pin Alchemist only instilled systematically, he had no experience at all, but it did not affect alchemy.


    Soon, the second game began.


    There are dozens of exquisite porcelains on the table of each contestant, which are refined by the refiner and are specially used to hold the pill, because ordinary porcelain can not lock the volatilization of the effect of the pill.


    As in the first scene, everyone identified a slightly different medicine.


    "President Yao, which one do you like?"


    The pavilion master of the ninth-level force Xingchen Pavilion asked respectfully.


    The master of the Xingchen Pavilion is called Xiang Wentian, whose strength in the middle of the Tribulation Period is the fifth pavilion master of the Xingchen Pavilion.


    "Look to the pavilion master and the old man, that demon girl is not bad, she seems to be a disciple of Danta."


    "Hey, Senior Medicine, you are right. Ji Yao is the direct disciple of my Dan Pagoda master and one of the candidates for the future Pagoda master. Although she is a monster race, there is no problem."


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man sitting on the right side of Yaozun. He was in his fifties, and his cultivation was not to be underestimated. He was perfectly fit, and he was also a seventh-rank alchemist.


    This person is Danta''s great elder Duan Wude.


    "However, the six disciples of the Divine Sword Gate are not bad, they are about to catch up with Ji Yao."


    Everyone looked at it, as expected.


    Zhang Sanliu had already identified most of the pill, but Ji Yao''s had not much left.


    "There are six alchemy disciples of the Divine Sword Sect who can chase after Ji Yao, and only Ji Yao can see your alchemy disciples."


    When Duan Wude heard this, his face sank without anger.


    However, Duan Wude immediately thought about it and looked at the disciples of the Alchemists'' Union.


    Duan Wude''s face became stiff, and a sense of frustration emerged spontaneously.


    More than a dozen disciples from the Alchemist Union who participated in the competition have identified half of them, but only one third of Danta, and the number of participants is relatively large, plus the disciples who were eliminated before, there are more than fifty in total.


    "After you go back, you must clean them up severely."


    Duan Wude was furious.


    As the game progressed, Danxiang continued to float, and some weak people, after smelling some high-level pill, had some signs of breakthrough.


    "It''s actually Chi Yan Pill."


    An old woman watching the game around was surprised.


    The people around were attracted by the old woman''s words and looked at each other.


    Yang Fan was also attracted.


    "What is Chiyan Pill?"


    A young boy just born scratched his head.


    "Chiyan Pill is a sixth-grade pill that can detoxify the extremely toxic Tianhan Shui. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is specifically designed to restrain Tian Han Shui. I don''t need to say what Tian Han Shui is."


    The old woman seemed to be thinking of something in the past, she looked at the sky blankly, still muttering in her mouth.


    "If I had Chi Yan Pill back then, he wouldn''t have to die."


    Item: Chiyan Pill


    Explanation: It can dissolve most of the poisons of the cold attribute. It is the nemesis of the cold water. After taking it, you can directly touch the cold water without being poisoned.


    Item: Cold Water


    Explanation: A kind of extremely toxic water, even the volatile water vapor also takes away the toxicity. After inhalation, the light one cannot use the true energy within a short time, and it will cause severe pain. In severe cases, the poison must die within a quarter of an hour. It will only appear in cold places and will generally not freeze. Once it freezes, its toxicity will increase three times.


    Everyone said nothing.


    "Since the predecessors can recognize Chi Yan Pill, they must be of high grade."


    A middle-aged woman holds a fist.


    However, the old woman just waved her hand and didn''t want to say more.

 Chapter 85： Golden Marrow Pill (recommend collection)

    Look back to the playing field.


    Except for Ji Yao of the Danta, Xu Yuqing still had the last five unidentified pills, and Ji Yao only had the one in his hand to complete the second game.


    "finished!"


    A Danta disciple who was watching said with pride, as if it was him who had finished the game.


    Everyone looked at it, as expected.


    I saw that Ji Yao had stood up and left her position.


    The invigilator on the side hurriedly handed the paper to the judges'' stage.


    Compare the answers and find no mistake.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang San and Huang Zishan to submit papers one after another, followed by Xingchen Pavilion, and then the other disciples of Danta.


    "Actually, the six disciples of the Divine Sword Sect are really good, but I don''t know how it would be to compete with Ji Yao of that Dan Pagoda to refine the pill?"


    An old man with a rickety eyebrow full of one meter long said, and he stroked his eyebrows with a very wanton expression.


    "In my opinion, of course Ji Yao is better."


    "That''s not necessarily. The speed doesn''t mean that she is making alchemy."


    Time flies quickly. Half an hour later, the second game ended. Nearly half of the people were counted out, of which only two were left in the ten of the magic knife gate, one man and one woman.


    The male''s name is Qian Shaodong, the fifth-rank pharmacist, and the female is Niu Lijun, who is also a fifth-rank pharmacist.


    "However, speaking of the Divine Sword Gate, I think of the Divine Sword Gate again. They sent ten people to participate in the competition, and now only two of them have entered the third game. Does this mean..."


    A middle-aged monk who leans towards the Divine Sword Gate could not help but speak.


    As his voice came, for a while, people watching around began to discuss the strength of the two schools of Excalibur and Excalibur.


    "On the background, of course the Divine Sword Sect is powerful. Don''t forget that the founder of the Divine Sword Sect is an immortal."


    "So what? He has already ascended, and it is almost impossible to get down. I''m afraid he doesn''t know if the Divine Sword Gate is destroyed."


    A young man in the clothes of a member of the fire country''s royal family contemptuously said.


    However, the answer to him was a violent shout, followed by a big palm already in front of his eyes.


    Snapped! ! !


    His palms slapped heavily on the young royal.


    The man was shot flying in an instant, vomiting blood.


    "Father... Father, what are you... why?"


    The man struggled to get up, and looked at the middle-aged man who shot him in disbelief.


    "Look, everyone, who is that person? Actually shot at Jingyanghou Zhao Zhicheng."


    "That''s his Lao Tzu, King Shu! He is Zhao Xian, the tenth brother of the current fire emperor Zao Wou-ki, but a veritable half-step Mahayana powerhouse."


    Zhao Xian was wearing a black and gold four-clawed python robe, and the aura of a man radiated, making people afraid to look directly.


    "Kneel down!"


    Zhao Xian shouted in a deep voice.


    "what?!!"


    Zhao Zhicheng thought he had heard it wrong.


    "I said, kneel down! Apologize to the Divine Sword Gate."


    "Father, how is this possible! How can I, a grandfather of Fire Origin Country, kneel down to the Divine Sword Gate."


    "I''ll say it one last time, kneel down!"


    Zhao Xian''s face became more and more gloomy, and he felt very ashamed to be looked at by so many people.


    The main reason why the king of Shu Zhaoxian asked Zhao Zhicheng to kneel down was because the edict issued by the fire emperor Zao Wou-ki not long ago was to make good friends with the Sword Gate.


    "Hehe, Father, I have always regarded you as a role model, and I have always thought that you are omnipotent. But now it seems, hehe. I was wrong, you are old, and you are afraid of even a divine sword gate. Is it worthy of the title of King Shu?"


    Zhao Zhicheng turned aside his face completely and roared.


    Click!


    There was the sound of bone cracking, accompanied by a scream.


    Everyone was shocked and looked again, their pupils shrinking.


    I saw that Zhao Xian had come behind Zhao Zhicheng, and Zhao Zhicheng fell to his knees, the bones at his knees pierced and exposed.


    Everyone present felt terrified.


    It''s terrible, even my son is so cruel.


    "The Great Elder of the Excalibur Gate, I''m sorry, it was my fault for teaching the unfair and unfilial son. I am willing to take responsibility."


    Zhao Xian bowed his hands, with a very humble attitude.


    "The king of Shu is serious, the elder son just didn''t say a momentary slip of the tongue. Is it too late to break his leg?"


    The great elder Xun Jianfei looked indifferent, although he said it was okay, he actually wanted Zhao Zhicheng to die.


    "No! After this, I will definitely let Nizi come to apologize in the future."


    Suddenly, there was an uproar off the court.


    What happened to King Shu?


    Why do you want to please God Sword Sect so much?


    "All right!"


    Yao Zun stood up, raised his hands slightly, signalling everyone to be quiet.


    "Start the third alchemy."


    The third game is to refine the pill. The higher the quality of the refined pill, the more likely it is to win the first place.


    Different from the previous two games, before the start, all the contestants had a quarter of an hour to select the medicinal materials to refine the pill.


    However, there are restrictions. Everyone can choose at most three medicinal materials for refining pill, and finally pick the best one.


    "Zhao Xiang, what pill do you plan to refine?"


    "Bailing Detoxification Pill."


    Next to Zhao Xiang, no one chooses medicinal materials.


    "How is Baidu Detoxification Pill? The third-grade one cannot get the first place."


    Ding Wuwei frowned.


    "No, it is a sixth-rank high-level Bailing Detox Pill."


    "Are you crazy? You only have a fifth-rank, refining a sixth-rank, and relying on you alone, it is likely to fail."


    The other four people discouraged.


    "Don''t worry, I have the confidence to succeed in refining."


    The five are not stopping.


    Soon, a quarter of an hour was up, and everyone came to their pill furnace.


    On the stage, Yang Fan looked towards Ji Yao, and Yang Fan was curious about his identity as a monster.


    If you have time, Yang Fan doesn''t mind going to Yaozu for a stroll.


    "Blood orchid, Portuguese silver water, honeysuckle..."


    As Ji Yao took out the medicinal materials one by one, Yang Fan gradually learned the pill that Ji Yao wanted to refine.


    Golden marrow pill.


    Item: Golden Marrow Pill.


    Description: Eight-pin pill. It can repair damaged dantian, meridian and other physical injuries.


    Ji Yao is only a sixth-rank alchemist, and at best, he has just entered the seventh-rank. Now he can''t wait to refine the eighth-rank golden marrow pill, like dancing on a wire rope. A slight deviation not only loses a lot of precious medicinal materials, but also wastes time.


    Because the competition time for Asby this time is relatively short, only three hours, this is still with the aid of the pill furnace, if the pill furnace is blown up, then it is basically destined to miss the first place.


    "Start!"


    As soon as Yao Zun''s words fell, everyone immediately put the medicinal materials into the pill furnace.


    "No! Look, everyone, that Ji Yao actually put two medicinal materials into the pill furnace at one time. Isn''t she afraid of the fryer?"


    Because each kind of medicinal material has different medicinal properties, rashly mixing the two medicinal herbs to make the essence of the medicine is nothing more than one result, that is, the fryer.


    However, a minute later, Dan Lu was safe and sound.


    Five minutes passed and he was still safe and sound.


    "Not bad!"


    Danta Elder Duan Wude smiled knowingly.


    "Golden Marrow Pill. Duan Wude, it''s not that I look down on your pill tower. At the level of that little baby, she is unlikely to succeed in refining.


    "Really? Well, wait and see."


    Duan Wude showed a faint smile.

 Chapter 86： New method of refining medicine (seeking recommended collection)

    oom!


    At this moment, a loud noise came from the playing field.


    "Look, someone is frying the stove."


    After hearing the reputation, everyone discovered that it was a teenager with only fifteen or sixteen years old, who was a disciple of Tian Wuzong.


    "The second-rank alchemist of Tian Wuzong dared to refine the third-rank pill, which is really ridiculous."


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man, and from the sign on his chest, it could be seen that he was an elder of Tai Yi Pai.


    "Who is this person? He actually ridiculed Tian Wuzong in public, is he going to die?"


    A casual practitioner curiously said.


    "He is the Outer Sect elder of Too Yi sent, do you think he is afraid?"


    Everyone understands why the elder of the Tai Yi school would mock Tian Wuzong.


    Because Tian Wuzong has always been at odds with Taiyi faction.


    As for the reason, it seems that two elders of Tian Wuzong died in the hands of a deacon of Tai Yi faction in a battle for magic weapons.


    However, the deacon eventually died under the attack of the three elders of Tian Wuzong. So far, the two sects have forged a feud.


    Everyone knew it.


    The grievances between Tianwuzong and Taiyi faction have spread throughout the fire source country. After all, both sects are seventh-level forces.


    boom! boom!


    There were two loud noises in succession, and the pill furnace of the two people exploded.


    Everyone looked intently and laughed.


    They are also two disciples of Tianwuzong.


    "Haha! Looks like God helps me."


    The elder who was too Yipai laughed, very proud.


    The elder of Tian Wuzong was about to explode.


    "The three of you, from now on, will be reduced to outer disciples."


    An elder of Tian Wuzong said coldly.


    The three Tianwuzong disciples trembled all over, and could only accept reality.


    There is a big gap between the treatment of inner disciples and outer disciples. Inner disciples often see that the benefits of one month are not worthy of less than ten or eight years.


    "Look at it, that disciple who seems to be the Taiyi School actually succeeded in refining the pill before Ji Yao."


    "Four-Rank Zhanyan Pill is only effective when taken before the Nascent Soul Stage, but it can be refined at his third-Rank level. It is a very good talent."


    Duan Wude nodded and praised.


    "Junior, your talent is good, come to my Danta, I will give you the position of inner disciple."


    At this time, Duan Wude suddenly spoke.


    "This..."


    The Taiyi school disciple who refined Zhuyan Pill was taken aback for a moment, feeling a little tangled in his heart. After a moment of contemplation, his eyes condensed, and he made up his mind.


    And now the Taiyi school elder who mocked Tian Wuzong''s face sank, and in front of him, he openly drew his disciple, this was Chi Guoguo''s face.


    However, due to the cultivation base of Duan Wude that completed the Tribulation Consummation, he was only in the initial stage of the integration, and he could only swallow his breath.


    "Senior Danta, forgive me for being rude. Taiyi has a gift for nurturing me. I can''t be an ungrateful person. Even if it''s death!"


    Yang Fan could see perseverance in the eyes of the Taiyi disciple.


    "what did you say?"


    Duan Wude''s face sank, and the terrifying aura of the completion of the robbery enveloped the person.


    Puff!


    The disciple of Tai Yi Pai was crushed to his knees.


    But what is surprising is that the person still did not show a scared expression.


    Gritting his teeth, he straightened up a little bit and struggled against the terrifying pressure of the tribulation period.


    In the end, the Tai Yi Pai disciple withstood the pressure and stood up straight.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar off the court.


    At this moment, that person won the respect of the audience.


    "Not bad."


    Duan Wude withdrew the pressure and stroked his beard, his mouth was constantly admiring.


    "Junior, in fact, if you promised just now, although I will not break my promise, even if you become an inner disciple of Danta, you will be like this in your life, and you will not be reused."


    "Guan Xiaojie, you are too easy to send a good disciple."


    Duan Wude smiled at the elder who had mocked Tian Wuzong earlier.


    Guan Xiaojie, whom Duan Wude said, was the leading elder of Taiyi sent to participate in the competition.


    "Xu Changqing, you did a good job."


    Guan Xiaojie happily looked at the disciple named Xu Changqing.


    However, what Duan Wude didn''t know was that his behavior laid the foundation for Xu Changqing to become the head of the Taiyi School in the future.


    While everyone''s eyes were still focused on the three of them, Yang Fan already looked at Zhang Sanliu.


    "Zhao Xiang, it''s wrong. Golden Scorpion Powder should be put in last. If you put it now, you will not only lose most of the efficacy of the medicine, but also become a poison pill if you are not lucky.


    When Zhao Xiang was about to pour a bag of brown powder into the pill furnace, Yang Fan''s sudden voice made her stop.


    "Ah?! Brother Sun, you... But that''s what the book says."


    Zhao Xiang hesitated, whether he should just follow Yang Fan.


    "Listen to me, it is 100% successful, and it may be of high quality."


    "High...high quality, really?"


    Zhao Xiang''s cheeks are slightly red.


    "Do you think my eighth-grade alchemist badge is just a display?"


    Yang Fan did not answer the question.


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Using the true vitality to transform into a primordial fire, burn it with a small fire, and slowly force out the toxin of the golden scorpion powder, and then pour in the rest."


    "Oh!"


    Zhao Xiang''s inaction with the golden scorpion powder was soon discovered.


    When Zhao Xiang threw it into Yuanhuo, they were all taken aback.


    "Is she crazy? She actually put the medicinal materials directly into the Yuanhuo, is she still a pharmacist? I don''t even know the basic alchemy knowledge."


    An old man beat his chest and his feet, wishing to go up and teach Zhao Xiang himself.


    "What? This...how is it possible?!!!"


    Before long, the old man exclaimed, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Is it possible that the disciple of the Divine Sword Sect named Zhao Xiang has developed a new alchemy method?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone, including the other contestants, turned their eyes on Zhao Xiang.


    "Unbelievable."


    Yao Zun''s figure appeared beside Zhao Xiang for a moment, and Zhao Xiang almost didn''t control Yuan Huo in fright.


    "Little Wawa, can you tell me how you came up with it? Why didn''t Yuanhuo burn some medicinal materials directly?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiang blushed and turned his eyes to Yang Fan.


    "Just don''t expose what I said."


    At this time, Yang Fan spread the word through divine consciousness.


    "Senior Yao, in fact, I discovered this by accident when I made the medicine. As for why I didn''t get burned, because I used my true energy to wrap the medicine, which is a disguised form of refining in the pill furnace."


    "Oh? What do you mean is to directly extract the essence of the medicinal materials through high temperature and high pressure, coupled with the protection of true energy?"


    Zhao Xiang nodded.


    "Miao Miao Miao!"


    Yao Zun sighed three times in succession.


    But suddenly remembered something.


    "However, in this way, it is necessary to accurately control the true energy to wrap the medicinal materials, which requires a lot of spirit."


    "Yes, senior, you can concoct medicine on the one hand, and exercise your spirit and courage on the other, why not do it?"


    "Not bad."


    "The little girl is right, this method is really great."


    "Uncle Shi, you gave Zhao Xiang this method, right?"


    "It seems that I can''t hide anything from you."


    "I can see that Master Uncle is not a fish in the pond, and his future achievements will not be small.

 Chapter 87： Dan Jie (seeking recommended collection)

    "At such an age, he can create a refining method that even the Ninth-Rank Alchemist didn''t think of. Zhao Xiang from the Divine Sword Sect, congratulations, you don¡¯t have to compare it anymore. I hereby announce that you will directly become the number one. !"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the audience.


    "Crazy, it is destined that Ji Yao will not get the first place."


    "Hey, I don''t know what expression Na Danta''s Duan Wude will be."


    "Hey, look at it quickly, the five virtues seem to have not changed much."


    When everyone looked around, they found Duan Wude''s face indifferent, as if the first one was not theirs.


    "Thank you seniors for showing your love, but I want to finish refining this medicine."


    "it is good!"


    Hum!


    At this moment, the pill furnace in front of Ji Yao trembled slightly, and he had already entered the final stage of pill formation.


    "Hey, Ji Yao of Danta has already begun to prepare to become a pill."


    "It scared me a bit. At first I thought the pill furnace was going to be fried."


    "If a fifth-rank pharmacist refining a seventh-rank seventh-rank pill must be fried, then he doesn''t need to be a pharmacist."


    A casual repairer who was clearly towards Danta said in a deep voice.


    "So what? Is it better than Zhao Xiang of the Divine Sword Gate?"


    I don''t know who said a word, leaving that San Xiu speechless.


    Also, Duan Wude did not speak, so he interrupted something.


    With the original fire under the pill furnace, the pill furnace is continuously heated and pressurized.


    Gradually, a strong pill fragrance came.


    "It looks like Master Sister''s pill is about to become!"


    A Danta disciple who was watching couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, before he was happy, there was a loud noise.


    It was Ji Yao''s pill furnace that had a problem.


    Because the fire was too high and the pressure was too high, the lid of the pill furnace had been bounced off, and the pill inside was contaminated before it was fully formed, and the efficacy was only 20% of the original.


    The seventh-rank golden marrow pill is now downgraded to fifth-rank.


    "Hey! What a fate."


    "Ji Yao was too hasty, presumably because Zhao Xiang won the first place with her younger brother, which affected her mood and eventually led to distractions and fry the stove."


    "But even if it''s a pill that is downgraded to a fifth-grade pill, it must be a good result."


    Duan Wude was a little disappointed.


    "Zhao Xiang, remember, don''t be too hurry, or you will be the next fryer. Do as I say."


    "Ok."


    Yang Fan once again transmitted his spiritual knowledge.


    "Use the true essence to wrap all the refined essences, and then use the essence of fire to continuously heat and pressurize them until these essences become liquid."


    Zhao Xiang did a good job at the beginning, but after a long period of time, his control of his true energy began to loosen a little.


    "This can''t work. Not only is your state like this not good at refining, but it will also become a waste pill."


    "What should I do?"


    "That''s it, you relax your spirit, I will send a spirit of mine into it, and I will refine it temporarily. You only need to watch it."


    "This..."


    Zhao Xiang is shy, because letting other people''s ideas enter his mind is equivalent to showing them naked.


    "Hurry up and make a decision, otherwise I can''t save it."


    "Okay. But you are not allowed to look at my memory."


    "no problem."


    Yang Fan condensed a mental idea, and when everyone was not paying attention to Zhao Xiang, he secretly cast his mind on her.


    However, even though Yang Fan was careful, this almost inconspicuous mental idea was still noticed, and that person was Yaozun.


    But Yao Zun didn''t care, or that he wanted to see what Yang Fan was going to do.


    "Okay, I will only teach it once."


    Controlling Zhao Xiang''s body, Yang Fan skillfully burned the essence of various medicinal materials into liquid. The speed was so fast that even Yao Zun was inferior.


    "I really am not his opponent."


    Yao Zun looked at Yang Fan with joy.


    Suddenly, two young people with eighth rank alchemists appeared in Huoyuan Country, and they were definitely related.


    In fact, since the first time Yao Zun saw Yang Fan, he began to doubt his true identity, so this time Yang Fan''s sudden shot, Yao Zun did not stop him.


    It is nothing more than to verify a guess in my mind.


    Long!


    In the sky, suddenly dark clouds were covered with lightning, and the lightnings continued to intersect. The goal was actually the transforming Bailing Jiedu Pill.


    "this is!!!"


    Duan Wude, who was still indifferent, suddenly changed his face and looked at the sky in horror.


    "Dan Jie!"


    Two words popped out of Duan Wude''s mouth.


    "How is it possible? Zhao Xiang''s refinement is obviously only a sixth-rank high-level Bailing Detoxification Pill, isn''t it?!!!"


    Yao Zun couldn''t sit still, and came to Zhao Xiang''s side and looked carefully.


    as predicted.


    Following the body of Zhao Xiang under control of Yang Fan, he took out a golden pill from the pill furnace, ten white clouds appeared, and finally slowly gathered into a golden cloud.


    "Ten Pill Clouds, you can''t go wrong, a superb pill."


    "It''s not just a pill of exquisite grade, this Bailing detoxification pill has broken through from the original sixth product to the eighth product, no wonder the pill disaster will occur."


    Boom!


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Thunder Tribulation.


    Thunder robbery has come.


    Different from the life body crossing the catastrophe, the pill will only drop one when crossing the catastrophe. If it can survive, it will be promoted successfully, otherwise the pill will be destroyed.


    Soon, Lei Jie had come to the top of the Bailing Jiedu Pill, and when it was about to hit, the golden pill cloud suddenly appeared on the route of Lei Jie.


    Hum!


    The explosion in the imagination did not appear, and Thunder Tribulation was blocked by the golden pill cloud intact.


    Eight-Rank Premium Bailing Detoxification Pill, Dancheng! ! !


    Uproar, silence, these two contradictory words are most suitable at the moment.


    "Zhao Xiang!!! Zhao Xiang!!! Zhao Xiang!!!"


    A young monk who suddenly admired Zhao Xiang raised his hands and shouted.


    The others shouted together as if they were infected.


    A pharmacist with only five ranks can actually refine such a high-level pill.


    I believe it won''t be long before the entire Huoyuan Country, no, the entire Five Source Continent, and even the entire Cultivation World will know her.


    Yang Fan''s mental thoughts retracted, and Zhao Xiang''s spirit began to dominate her body.


    It''s just that Zhao Xiang''s face not only blushed shyly, but also Yang Fan''s previous process of refining the pills. She felt that it would not take long for her to be promoted to the sixth-rank alchemist.


    "Zhao Xiang, how is it?"


    The visitor was Great Elder Xun Jianfei. He also saw Mingtang, knowing that it was not Zhao Xiang who was refining just now, and then his gaze swept towards Yang Fan''s location.


    "Elder, I''m fine."


    "Senior Medicine, I think I have been able to advance to the sixth rank, can I start the assessment of the sixth rank alchemist?"


    "Assess six products?"


    Everyone is speechless, you can refine the eighth-level pill, and what sixth-level pill you have to evaluate, do you know, you will have no friends like this.


    "it is good."


    Yao Zun was taken aback and his face was full of joy.


    Duan Wude on the side was gloomy.


    Danta and the Alchemist Union are among the best certified alchemist level forces. Now, Zhao Xiang goes to the Alchemist Union to appraise the level in front of him. What is this not being a face?


    Duan Wude snorted and flicked away.

 Chapter 88： Abandoned Trial Array (seeking recommended collection)

    With the end of the Pill Tribulation, it didn''t take long for other people to refine the pill one after another, but they were fairly well-formed, and there were no obvious disciples with outstanding talents.


    Among all the people, only the demon girl of Ji Yao made Yang Fan take a look, even if it was Zhao Xiang, if there is no good opportunity, it will be the same in the future.


    After all, you still have to rely on yourself.


    The first place is Zhao Xiang, and the prize is an eight-star high-level alchemy furnace, which can increase the success rate and let Yao Zun give instructions.


    This kind of pill furnace can''t be bought outside at all, it belongs to the kind that has a price but no market.


    Moreover, this was a birthday gift specially made by a certain crafting master when he passed the six thousand birthday, so there is only one in the entire world of cultivation.


    As for letting Yao Zun give pointers, in everyone''s eyes, it was a great honor.


    Because even the direct disciples of Yao Zun have difficulty getting advice from Yao Zun.


    The second place is Ji Yao. Although the eighth-rank golden marrow pill she refined has been reduced to the sixth-rank, the sixth-rank pill is not so easy to refine among so many alchemists who only have the third-fourth rank.


    The reward for the second place, like the third place, is to get the advice of Yaozun once, and in the subsequent rankings, you will get a fairly good middle-grade pill furnace.


    At this point, the alchemy meeting ended successfully.


    Half an hour later, Zhao Xiang walked with Yao Zun slower than half a step.


    "Sister, did you pass?"


    Huang Zishan spoke suddenly, which really attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Huang Zishan noticed her language error and spit out her tongue.


    The fifth-rank alchemist badge on Zhao Xiang''s chest has been replaced with a sixth-rank, and the Divine Sword Sect alchemy ushered in a new chapter.


    Yang Fan was also happy, happy for the rise of the Divine Sword Gate.


    This feeling is like on the National Day, when more than a billion people across the country watch the raising of the national flag at the same time, the surface is calm, but the heart is extremely passionate and excited.


    I really hope that the Excalibur Gate can exist forever.


    This is the most true portrayal in Yang Fan''s heart.


    It¡¯s just that Yang Fan didn¡¯t know that in the future, he would go down to the Five Source Continent tens of thousands of years later by chance, and the former prosperous Sword Gate...


    "Nephew Xianxian, it''s not too early at this time. Why not stay and play for a few days before leaving?"


    "This..."


    Xun Jianfei looked at the six people whose eyes were full of light, and it was not easy to refute Yao Zun''s face, so he had to agree.


    After a meal.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, please take a look. That is where the trial of the ancient sect was located."


    Yao Zun and Yang Fan came to a high-rise building near the seaside of the Alchemist''s Union. Even with Yang Fan''s current strength, they could only vaguely see dozens of pieces of only the size of a sesame.


    "In those small islands, there are extremely hidden formations. Even if it is me, it is really not easy to detect if it is not close."


    "How did the senior discover it?"


    "It¡¯s a coincidence. Once I went to find the fairy grass that is necessary for refining the elixir. When I passed the small islands, I caught up with the tide. Then I noticed a wave of formations and went to check it. The truth was discovered later."


    "Ok."


    Yang Fan nodded, suddenly thinking of something.


    "The necessary fairy grass for ascending elixir? How did you get the elixir of ascending?"


    Yang Fan pretended.


    However, Yao Zun had a strange expression on his face.


    "Why, did little friend Yang Fan forgot that you handed the complete elixir ascending pill to Zhang Qishan, the president of Fengyuan City branch?"


    Yang Fan was silent for a long time.


    "How did you discover that I was Yang Fan?"


    Yang Fan removed the high-level disguise, the original Monkey King in Dragon Ball has now become Yang Fan''s original face.


    When Yao Zun heard this, he suddenly laughed.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "Take off your Eighth Stage Alchemist badge and look behind it."


    Yang Fan was taken aback and quickly took it off, then smiled.


    "It seems that I was clever but was mistaken by cleverness."


    On the back of the badge of Yang Fan''s eighth-grade pharmacist, "Eight-grade pharmacist Yang Fan" is written in seven small characters.


    "So, the reason why I will reveal my identity is when others question that I am not qualified to sit on the judges'' stage, when I give you the badge?"


    "Almost. But before that, I have a 30% chance of suspecting you, but after seeing your badge, I am 100% sure."


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    It seems that even with advanced disguise, it may not be able to hide it from everyone.


    Early the next morning.


    The gate of the Alchemist''s Union.


    "President Yao, let''s go first."


    Xun Jianfei took six disciples and three guardian elders to leave.


    "Don''t you stay for a few more days?"


    "No, there are many things in the sect, and these six people still need to practice more. Goodbye!"


    "There will be a period later."


    Yao Zun clasped his fists.


    "We should start."


    "it is good."


    After half an hour.


    The two came to Xining Island.


    Yang Fan found out his spiritual knowledge, but did not notice any formation.


    "No hurry, the tide is coming soon, and only the tide will affect the concealment of that formation."


    A quarter of an hour later, the tide arrived as expected.


    Hum!


    Yang Fan, who had been investigating with God''s Sense, suddenly discovered that there was a modest wave of formation in the center of these small islands.


    "Quick, the tide will not last long."


    Yao Zun and Yang Fan tried their best to mobilize the true energy, and finally found the entrance after hiding again in that formation.


    "Yang Fan, I can no longer go in, otherwise I will be attacked by the formation. Everything is up to you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t swallow good things alone."


    After speaking, Yang Fan stepped into the range of the stele used for inspection.


    Follow the instructions to drip a drop of blood into the stele.


    boom!


    At the moment when the stele had absorbed Yang Fan''s blood, the stele shuddered violently, and then a golden light rushed into the sky, and finally disappeared without a shadow.


    At this time, the Xianyu upstream continent far beyond the sky.


    An old man with white beard and hair, skin as delicate as a baby, and no wrinkles on his face, suddenly opened his eyes in the restricted area of ??the back mountain of a certain school.


    "It''s been tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect that the detection stele abandoned in the lower realm would actually send a message. It seems that the people in the lower realm are not ordinary people. I just don''t know what it is to be invincible with that sword?"


    The old man closed his eyes immediately.


    "what happened?"


    Yao Zun who was still waiting outside the formation was taken aback.


    The situation just now was very dynamic, and Yao Zun was affirmed, the entire Fire Source Nation, no, the entire mortal realm would feel the abnormal changes here.


    "not good!"


    Yao Zun thought of something, and hurriedly shouted in the direction where the formation had disappeared.


    "Yang Fan, there was a lot of movement just now. I believe that within a week, some Mahayana periods in the Fire Country will arrive here. I am afraid that people from other continents will also arrive in a month. You have to hurry up."


    However, the formation method not only isolates the exploration, but also isolates the voice. No word of Yao Zun''s words reached Yang Fan''s ears.


    Seeing this, Yao Zun could only withdraw first. For a short time, Yang Fan might not be able to get out.


    At the same time, an old man with a tortoise shell behind his back slightly opened his squinted eyes in a deep sea that was tens of thousands of miles away from Wuyuan Continent.


    "How many years, it looks like it''s 30,000 years. I didn''t expect to feel this familiar breath again. It can''t be wrong, it seems that it has appeared. I...should also go out for a walk, or else I''m too old to be misunderstood."


    The old man carrying the tortoise shell slowly stood up, and the sand that had settled for an unknown amount of time fell off his body, revealing the sacred totem on the old man''s clothes.


    A turtle!


    To be precise, it is Xuanwu.

 Chapter 89： White space (recommended collection)

    Overseas, Kunpeng Mountain.


    A red and blue bird with the size of a slap suddenly opened its sharp eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, someone found that place."


    The little bird opened its huge beak and made a dim baby sound.


    The next moment, it spread its wings, leaving a white line on the path it traveled, extending to the other side of the sea, at a speed exceeding at least a thousand times the speed of sound.


    Water source country, temple.


    The holy master Zhukun of the temple is meditating.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at Yang Fan''s position, as if his eyes could see through the world.


    "There is a vision in the sky, is it possible that there will be a world of strange treasures? Or, is there a great opportunity to appear?"


    The next moment, Zhu Kun got up and appeared in the main hall of the temple.


    "The edict enters the hall."


    "Yes!"


    A golden armored guard took the order.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the hall was full of generals and civil servants.


    "See the Lord!"


    When Zhukun sat on the golden dragon chair, everyone shouted.


    "I''m here today to tell you one thing."


    Zhukun waved his arms and everyone was straightened.


    "I''m going to Fire Country."


    Silence, the scene is so quiet that you can even hear the needle drop.


    "Holy Lord, don''t do it, the Fire Country is Zao Wou-ki''s lair, and there may be accidents there."


    An old civil servant wanted to say that he couldn''t beat Zao Wou-ki, but thought that he would belittle Zhukun and hurriedly changed his words.


    "I have decided, and there has been a chance there. From today, I am not here, and the Holy Son will supervise the country, and everything will obey him. You must help me."


    "Send to the Holy Lord!"


    In the next second, Zhu Kun took a big foot forward, and then appeared thousands of miles away from the temple in the next moment, then flew up and quickly flew towards the headquarters of the Alchemist''s Union of the Fire Country.


    ...


    At this time, within the formation.


    The vision of the stele disappeared, and a string of words appeared in the middle of the stele.


    Age: zero hundred years.


    Yang Fan: "..."


    Is the stele broken?


    Yang Fan had some doubts.


    actually not.


    Regarding the true age, Yang Fan is only less than 20 years old, and the lower limit of stone stele detection is a hundred years, that is, it cannot be detected if it is less than a hundred years.


    Those who are less than a hundred years old, no, they were less than 20 years old at the beginning of the fit, presumably, the people who built this stele didn''t expect it.


    Yang Fan shrugged.


    "Pass, please stand in the teleportation array."


    The stele made a cold sound.


    Following the prompts, Yang Fan stood in a circle.


    The circle suddenly emitted a white light. The next moment, Yang Fan appeared in a white space. There were many bookshelves in the space, and each bookshelf contained a hundred books.


    Before Yang Fan could do anything, this majestic voice came from above the white space.


    "This is a leftover space. There are five million books here. One year here is just one hour outside. You need to read all the books here and remember them all. Time is a hundred years, and time is up After that, in ten years, all the contents of the books will be silently written, otherwise, die!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a huge hourglass appeared, and the sand inside it was exactly a hundred years old.


    Yang Fan was very curious and took out a book casually.


    Ten minutes later, a book is finished.


    It is actually the historical human geography of the world of cultivating immortals.


    "After reading a book in ten minutes, you can read more than 5.2 million copies in a hundred years. Boring."


    "Multiple Shadow Clone Technique!"


    Huh huh! Nearly a thousand Yang Fan walked out of the smoke.


    "let''s start."


    Yang Fan''s body issued an order, and the avatar Yang Fan nodded.


    There are 10,000 square meters of white space, and bookshelves alone account for more than half, so Yang Fan can only divide up 1,000 at most, otherwise the place is too crowded.


    A thousand people watch it at the same time, and it only takes more than a month to finish it.


    Seven days a month later.


    Snapped!


    The last book was closed, and dark circles appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Yang Fan yawned.


    "I''ve only heard of people who have been in Internet cafes for more than a month, reading books like me for a month, are there any?"


    "solution!"


    With Yang Fan''s seal, a thousand shadow clones disappeared at the same time.


    A thousand times the exhaustion came out, Yang Fan almost passed out, but fortunately, it triggered the passive effect of Lingxi''s Heart, resisting all the negative effects on the spirit and soul, and Yang Fan almost didn''t hold on.


    "I have already written it down."


    Hum!


    An illusory old man appeared, staring at Yang Fan with a slashed face.


    "I am the guardian spirit of this level. A hundred years have passed so quickly?"


    This illusory old man is the spirit of this space.


    Yang Fan was stunned, and then he showed a heavy complexion.


    "No, only over a month has passed."


    "what?"


    The old man thought Yang Fan was wrong.


    "One month, eight and a half days."


    The old man''s face sank.


    "Young man, this joke is not funny at all."


    Yang Fan shrugged and pointed to the hourglass with only a little sand leaking aside.


    The old man subconsciously looked at it, and suddenly he was dumbfounded.


    "Good, good! I want to see if you are talking big. Young man, I remind you that if you don''t pass, you will end up dead, do you understand?"


    "Windy."


    The old man was furious and desperately wanted to fight Yang Fan, but due to the trial rules, he had not failed and could not attack Yang Fan.


    The old man Qi Ling waved his hand, and all the original bookshelves disappeared, and a wooden table appeared in the center. On the table were piles of paper, a piece of research, and a writing brush.


    "Let''s start, it will take ten years."


    The old man Qi Ling said indifferently.


    "and many more!"


    "What''s wrong? Afraid?"


    "No! This is a waste of time."


    Yang Fan took out a nourishing pill and swallowed it in one mouthful.


    The old man Qi Ling didn''t know the pill, on the contrary, he could see the effect of the pill at a glance, but Yang Fan''s behavior made him a little puzzled.


    Just when the old man Qi Ling was puzzled, a cloud of smoke filled it, and when it dispersed, he was shocked.


    Countless Yang Fans almost filled the entire white space, some lying on the ground, some pressing paper against the wall, and some taking out the table to write.


    The old man Qi Ling roughly counted, nearly three thousand.


    Be good!


    Whether it is so powerful, a few incarnations of ordinary people are very good, Yang Fan actually has as many as three thousand.


    What is even more strange is that the pens held by all Yang Fan clones are not brushes, they are made of materials that have never been seen before, sky blue, only ten centimeters long and one centimeter thick.


    What is that thing? Pen? Why can''t I see the ink?


    The old man Qi Ling asked three times in his heart.


    after an hour.


    "All right!"


    Yang Fan yelled himself, got up and stretched.


    "what?"


    The old man Qi Ling was a little distracted just now and didn''t hear clearly.


    Then, several hundred sheets of paper with words were placed in front of the old man Qi Ling.


    The old man picked up a piece of paper and frowned. It was not because Yang Fan made a mistake, but because Yang Fan''s writing with a ballpoint pen was too small, and the biggest one was only the size of an ant.


    After writing on a piece of paper, it is densely packed with tens of thousands of characters, and it will be forced out without intensive phobia.


    "Young man, you are not in line with the rules."


    "Oh? Why doesn''t it comply with the rules? Is it forbidden for me to write with other pens? Isn''t it allowed for me to write very small characters? Is it forbidden to write in a clone?"


    "This..."


    The old Qi Ling was speechless.

 Chapter 90： Xianyu (recommended collection)

    "What is the third level?"


    Put away the three thousand ballpoint pens, Yang Fan said.


    "The third and final level."


    The old man Qi Ling is selling off.


    "In three hours, I practiced the five exercises that all disciples of the Immortal Wuzong Outer Sect practiced to the beginning."


    "getting Started?"


    Yang Fan frowned.


    "You haven''t become a disciple of your Immortal Wuzong, just spread the exercises like this?"


    The old man Qi Ling sneered.


    "No. There are only two results for the trial here."


    Old Qi Ling stretched out two fingers.


    "Oh? Those two results."


    Yang Fan had vaguely guessed.


    "Either become a disciple of Immortal Wuzong, or, hey, die."


    The old man Qi Ling said leisurely, as if he was dead, hesitated to eat and drink as usual.


    "How about it, are you ready?"


    The old man urged.


    "No hurry. Can you tell me what level of power the Immortal Wuzong belongs to in Immortal Realm? What strength is the Sect Master?"


    "Oh, little guy, it''s so indifferent. But it''s okay to tell you. I haven''t come out for a long time. I''m the only one here. I''m almost suffocating.


    "In Xianyu, it is divided into three continents, namely the Lower Continent, the Middle Continent and the Upper Continent. Xianwu Zong is on the Lower Continent."


    "Xianwuzong is powerful, and even the lower continent is one of the best forces."


    "The current lord of Xianwuzong is Xiao Taixuan, the pinnacle of the fairy king."


    "The peak of the fairy king!"


    Yang Fan had a heart tremor.


    The old man Qi Ling glanced at Yang Fan''s expression, and when he saw Yang Fan who was not shocked at all, he gave a high score to Yang Fan''s performance.


    "Presumably, you should have some understanding of the division of the immortal realm of strength."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    After the Mahayana period, it means to ascend to immortality, and becoming immortal is just a new beginning, and there is still a long way to go.


    The so-called flying immortal is just the lowest immortal, who has become a human immortal, and above the human immortal, there are earth immortals and heaven immortals.


    The general realm is divided into: human immortal-earth immortal-heaven immortal-true immortal-golden immortal-Taiyi golden immortal-Daluo golden immortal.


    Among them, Monkey King is the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and so is the **** of Erlang Yang Jian.


    When you arrive at Daluo Jinxian, there will be a watershed in the future.


    That is the fairy king.


    The gap between the Immortal King and Daluo Jinxian is like the sea and the stream, even if there are more Daluo Jinxian, it is not the opponent of the Immortal King.


    There is a realm above the fairy king.


    Immortal King-Immortal Venerable-Immortal Emperor.


    Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva table is the strength of the goddess.


    Immortal Emperor-Jade Emperor is such a great master.


    Do you really think that a person who can control the Three Realms is really as weak as the Journey to the West?


    The dignified emperor was actually scared by the Monkey King, who was only the power of Luo Jinxian, lying on the table shivering?


    However, this is not the highest combat power of Xianyu.


    Above the immortal emperor is quasi-sage, and it is also called semi-sage, but without exception, all those with holy characters are very scary.


    The Tathagata Buddha, Journey to the West, is absolutely the first in strength, except for the Wutian and Sages who are later passed on.


    Above the quasi-sage is the saint.


    The sage has three realms, namely the Heavenly Realm, the Hedao Realm, and the Great Dao Realm.


    For example, the saints in the prehistoric period belonged to the realm of heaven, and the ancestor Hongjun became a part of the realm of heaven because of his harmony with the heaven.


    Therefore, the ancestor of Hongjun is a state of harmony.


    However, becoming a Hedao Realm means becoming an attachment to the Dao of Heaven. Hongjun¡¯s ancestor is the Dao of Heaven, but the Dao of Heaven is not the ancestor of Hongjun.


    Between the two, in terms of numbers, the relationship between inclusion and inclusion.


    As for the Dao Realm, it is on the same level as the Heavenly Dao. It has already touched the fur of the Dao, and afterwards, if you fully understand the Dao, you will transcend the Heavenly Dao.


    After surpassing the realm of heaven, what is it?


    Two words.


    Gods!


    As for the gods, that was no longer the existence that Yang Fan could peek into.


    "Is the highest combat power in the Lower Continent the Peak of the Immortal King?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "No."


    "It''s the peak of Xianzun!"


    The old man Qi Ling said plainly.


    Yang Fan took a deep breath, feeling that there was still a long way to go.


    "According to what you mean, the peak powerhouse in the middle reaches of the continent is a semi-sage?"


    "Yes. The pinnacle powerhouse of the Upper Continent is the saint of Hedao Realm."


    "How is the Hedao Realm? It should be the Dao Realm in theory?"


    Yang Fan frowned.


    "Do you think Dadao is so easy to reach?"


    The old Qi Ling smiled instead of anger.


    "On the upper reaches of the continent, the strongest ones are, as far as I know, Tiangongyuan, Daodian, and Buddhism. The others are beyond my knowledge."


    "Tiangongyuan? Doesn''t Jinyuan Country have a Tiangongyuan? Is it possible?"


    "It''s nothing more than the same name. It''s not worth mentioning. However, Buddhism and Taoism also have power in the upper continent of Xianyu."


    "That''s it."


    Yang Fan thought.


    "Well, I have already said so much, junior, you should go through the third level. It''s up to you whether you die or live."


    As the old man Qi Ling finished speaking, the surrounding scenery changed rapidly.


    In less than five seconds, it turned into an open-air square, with formations shrouded on the edge of the square, which was obviously a place to test the strength of the exercises.


    "Junior, these five are the basic exercises of my Immortal Wuzong, practice them, I don''t want a funny person like you to die here."


    The next moment, the figure of the old Qi Ling flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Fan was curious about it a lot.


    The mountains are clear and the water is fresh, and the air is fresh, like a paradise.


    "It''s a good place to practice, wait for some day to transform the divine power space."


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan remembered that there was an amethyst winged lioness in his divine power space.


    "Shattered Finger", "Yuhuo Jue", "Golden Heart Method", "Burning Heaven and Immortal Step", "Jing Lei Zhan".


    Yang Fan picked up the five exercises on the futon.


    "Ding! The exercises that the host has not obtained are detected, should they be recovered?"


    At this time, the cold voice of the system suddenly came.


    Yang Fan was taken aback and said with a smile.


    "Recycle."


    After Yang Fan finished speaking, a green light that only Yang Fan could see shot from his body towards the five exercises.


    The green light returned to Yang Fan''s body at random, and the system prompt sound came again.


    "Recovered "Shattered Finger", "Yuhuo Jue", "Golden Heart Method", "Burning Heaven and Immortal Step", "Jinglei Zhan", and earned a total of two thousand points."


    Yang Fan opened the exercises column in the system mall, and he saw that the price of these five exercises had dropped by half.


    "System, why do I need points for purchasing after reclaiming the exercise?"


    Yang Fan was puzzled.


    "Host, please note that the things in this system mall, such as exercises, magic weapons, medicinal materials, and elixirs, are all moved from other places. They are purchased directly, including the migration fee. If you have already obtained the exercises without cultivation, you will Cultivate directly to the top of the exercise method. Note: Only supports the exercise method of Heaven level and below."


    Yang Fan is happy.


    "buy."


    "Successful purchase cost 1,600 points."


    Yang Fan separated four shadow clones, each of which pretended to be practicing with a copy of the exercise.


    ten minutes later.


    "Old man, I learned."


    A loud voice came from Zhen to the end.

 Chapter 91： Sloppy old man (recommend collection)

    Huh!


    The old Qi Ling appeared.


    This time, as soon as he appeared, he looked at the hourglass next to him.


    "ten minutes?"


    The old man Qi Ling frowned.


    "You''re going to just give up like that? I really can''t bear to kill you."


    "I have learned everything."


    After lifting the shadow clone, Yang Fan came to Ge Youli and said.


    When Qi Ling heard it, his face suddenly sank.


    "You don''t give up on yourself and don''t speak such big words. Since the establishment of the Xianwu Sect, the fastest record is three hours. Dare to challenge the first stage of a combination?"


    Huhhhhhhhhhh!


    The answer to the old man is five attacks in succession.


    Shattered!


    Yu Huo Jue!


    Gilt Heart!


    Fen Tian Xian Step!


    Jinglei cut!


    The smoke and dust from the attack dissipated, leaving only potholes everywhere.


    Old Qi Ling: "..."


    "how is this possible!!!"


    "How can you learn in just ten minutes, and still so powerful. Could it be? You learned before you came?"


    The old man Qi Ling looked at Yang Fan in disbelief.


    "Has it passed?"


    The old man Qi Ling reacted and smiled.


    "Passed. Congratulations, you are the 50,000th outer disciple of Xian Wuzong from here. With your talent, even becoming an inner disciple is impossible. But..."


    "But what?"


    Yang Fan''s heart was calm, and he was not at all happy about becoming an outer disciple of Immortal Wuzong.


    "However, Xianwuzong has a rule that even those with high talents can only gradually pass the assessment from the outer disciple before becoming an inner disciple. Even the son of the suzerain can not do it."


    "Well, it''s fair."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "The assessment is over, if the little friend is okay, you can leave."


    "Okay. Almost forgot? If I fly into an immortal, where can I find Immortal Wuzong?"


    "The Celestial Celestial Domain, the Lower Continent. The Celestial Celestial Domain is the general term for the three continents."


    Seeing Yang Fan''s face stunned, the old Qi Ling waved his hand, and the entire map of the Lower Continent appeared on the ground.


    Looking down on the entire lower continent, there are thirty or forty fairy territories large and small, and the smallest of each fairy territories is more than three times the size of the solar system. The largest is the solar system that is ten times larger.


    How big is the solar system?


    It is now generally believed that the solar system is about one light-year, or more than ninety-four thousand sixty billion kilometers.


    During the Mahayana period, it would explode with all its strength and fly recklessly at approximately a thousand times the speed of sound, and it would take more than 880 years in a light-year.


    Yang Fan''s mentality was a little broken, thinking about it carefully, a light-year is really too far, let alone a ten times the size of the fairyland, even if it is a fairy, it will take so long to fly to it.


    Actually, Yang Fan was wrong.


    From one fairyland to another, the people of the fairyland ride in a large teleportation array.


    Xianwu Zong is located in the Lower Continent, in the lower right corner of the Lower Continent, that is, the southeast corner, which is a remote village.


    "Also, I already feel it."


    The old man Qi Ling suddenly looked out of the formation.


    "What do you feel?"


    Asked Yang Fan.


    "A few powerful Mahayana men are coming."


    Yang Fan frowned slightly when he heard it.


    "do not worry."


    Sensing Yang Fan''s worry, the old man Qi Ling said.


    "In this trial formation, even if the gods come, they can''t enter. But they will definitely wait for a while, so you''d better not go out during this period. After a while, someone will come to the trial."


    "Why?"


    Yang Fan wondered.


    The old man Qi Ling just smiled without answering.


    Three days later.


    "Quick! Keep up, there are already a lot of people who have rushed there."


    Outside Xining Island, there were already a lot of people standing there, most of them came from Dragon City, because Dragon City is the closest to Xining Island, the strength is low, and it only took less than two days to get here.


    "What''s the matter? Why are so many people gathered here?"


    A sloppy old man appeared beside a young monk with a whistle.


    Only after the sloppy old man appeared, a sour smell came, causing the young monk next to him to hold his nose tightly.


    Even people tens of meters away from the old man smelled it and flew away.


    The young monk saw this and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, a big dirty hand grabbed the young monk''s wrist.


    "Hey, young man, don''t leave, tell me what happened here? Why are there so many people?"


    "Let go, let me go, it''s stinking."


    The old man''s hand seemed to have tens of thousands of strength, and the young monk couldn''t break free no matter how hard it was.


    In fact, what the young monk didn''t expect was that he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the old man in front of him when he was in the Nascent Soul Stage, and he didn''t even know how the sloppy old man appeared beside him.


    The young monk pinched his nose and couldn''t stand the smell of the sloppy old man.


    "Hey, boy, if you don''t tell me, I won''t let you go."


    The sloppy old man was not ashamed of being said that he was smelly, but he was proud of him with a smile.


    Seeing that he could not break free, the young monk had to answer.


    "About two days ago, a golden light suddenly blasted into the sky from the center of Xining Island and disappeared. Many people discovered it and rushed to think that a magic weapon was born. However, two days passed without any abnormality. Only. One thing is strange."


    "what''s up?"


    The sloppy old man inadvertently increased his strength, and the painful young monk yelled.


    "Hey sorry, you say, you say."


    "Whenever the tide comes, the center of Xining Island can vaguely feel a wave of formation, but everyone can''t find the reason. Hearing that a third-level formation mage is coming, he should be able to see something."


    What the young monk didn''t know was that the sloppy old man in front of him was the third-level formation mage.


    The sloppy old man''s name was Duan Yiming, an outlying elder of the Taixu God Sect.


    Taixu Shenjiao is a force with uncommon identities such as Array Master, Rune Master, and Refiner.


    The current leader of Taixu Shenjia is a fifth-level array mage and a third-level rune master.


    The formation mage is a monk who specializes in the study of formations, and the powerful formation mage often does not need to make a move, and can use the formation to punish monks in the same realm.


    His every move may be setting up the formation, and his movements are very hidden.


    For example, a humble pebble, a petal, or even a breath.


    The so-called rune master is a bit similar to drawing symbols.


    The rune master will engrave runes on various things to achieve the desired effect.


    Of course, burning the rune on the rune is the most common way.


    Such characters are collectively referred to as Fu Zhuan.


    The power of the rune seal will use the runes of different colors according to the power of the burned rune.


    For example, the talisman commonly used by Taoists on the earth is yellow, with cinnabar, and finally the cinnabar is injected with spiritual power, so that the talisman will be useful.


    Otherwise, it''s just decoration.


    A powerful runemaster can also reach the level of a mages. It can even directly use runes against the enemy.


    In a word, don''t underestimate those monks who have partial professions.

 Chapter 92： Array open (recommend collection)

    "Oh?"


    The sloppy old man Duan Yiming became interested, and his eyes swept towards the center of Xining Island.


    "Um, senior, can you let me go?"


    The young monk finally reacted, not daring to be presumptuous in front of Duan Yiming.


    "When is the next tide?"


    Duan Yiming is inhumane.


    "About three or four days later."


    "Oh."


    Duan Yiming loosened the young monk''s wrist, turned and walked towards Xining Island.


    The young monk flew away in a hurry.


    "Look, that smelly old man has passed by, who is he?"


    "Smelly old man?"


    An outside disciple of the Alchemists'' Union looked at Duan Yiming curiously.


    "I remember now, he seems to be the Outer Sect elder of Taixu Sect-third-level rune master Duan Yiming!"


    "What? He is the third-level array mage who was rumored to come over to check not long ago?"


    The outer disciple of the Pharmacist''s Guild was not loud, but the strong people above the Jin Dan stage who were present at the scene heard all of them, and they were all shocked.


    The young monk who had previously been grabbed by Duan Yiming''s wrist beat his chest and his feet. Very regretful, regretted not having a good relationship with Duan Yiming, because he is a casual cultivator with no discipline.


    Duan Yiming arrived in front of the formation, leaning out his spiritual sense and sensing it carefully.


    Suddenly, Duan Yiming opened his eyes, and an invisible fluctuation that only a powerful array mage could perceive appeared within the coverage of his divine consciousness.


    A powerful array mage can not only look at his level.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, array mages are extremely rare, mainly because they want to get started and not only rely on resources, but also their talent.


    According to incomplete statistics, the highest-level formation mage in the Wuyuan Continent is also the leader of the Taixu Sect¡ªZhang Qiling, a fifth-level formation mage and a fourth-level rune master.


    Duan Yiming set up a hidden defensive array at hand, and then directly sat down on the spot, cheered up, and used his divine sense to search for the source of the invisible fluctuation.


    Hum!


    The space trembled for a while, and the completely invisible formation revealed a slight edge at this moment.


    Some people who watched Duan Yiming noticed something unusual.


    Hum!


    The space trembled again.


    This time, everyone saw that a translucent array barrier appeared occasionally.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be a formation in the middle? I obviously explored it there."


    "Could it be that there is a magic weapon in it? Or is it the tomb of a fairy?"


    I don''t know who said it, everyone was instantly excited and couldn''t help thinking of rushing over.


    Inside the trial space.


    Yang Fan is playing chess with the old man Qi Ling.


    The things that have never appeared in the world of cultivating immortals have aroused the keen interest of the old man of spirits who had been born for thousands of years.


    In less than two days, Yang Fan almost finished everything he could play on Earth.


    Billiards, football, table tennis...


    Poker, Mahjong...


    "General!"


    The old man Qi Ling came with an afterthought, he only needed one step to jump the horse to the elephant''s foot, and then a two-way general would be ushered in, and Yang Fan would undoubtedly lose this game.


    "I lost."


    Yang Fan had to serve the talents of the old man chess, and after only five or six hours of learning, he had already defeated him.


    At this moment, the old man Qi Ling frowned suddenly.


    "Someone has already started the trial formation."


    "Oh? So, can I go out?"


    Yang Fan got up, stretched his muscles and bones, said.


    The old man Qi Ling nodded.


    Trial outside the formation.


    Duan Yiming focused his attention, his hands kept changing gestures, and finally hit a magic trick.


    boom!


    The formation is completely current.


    Inside the formation, there is a stone gate, which is connected to the central island.


    Huh!


    The spirit of old man Qi Ling appeared in the formation.


    "Anyone under the age of three thousand years old, if you want to worship my Immortal Wuzong, you need to undergo the three-level test. Those who fail will die!


    "Now, if you want to come to the trial, please line up, and ten will come in a group for the trial."


    The old man Qi Ling''s voice was not loud, but it was clear to everyone''s ears.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    There was silence for about ten seconds, all monks under the age of three thousand, whether they were old or young, rushed towards the stone gate in the formation as if they were good.


    Seeing this, the old man Qi Ling waved his hand and the formation was removed, leaving only part of the island and Shimen protected.


    "If ten people are full, start the trial first."


    "Wang Yuan, age, one thousand and four hundred years old, Yuan Ying is complete. Passed, sixty minutes."


    "A lot, eight hundred years old, sixty-five points in the late stage of infant change."


    "Mountain thousand, age, five hundred years old, golden core is perfect, seventy points."


    The closed eyes of the old Qi Ling who watched by the side finally opened during the Shan Yiqian test, but closed again immediately.


    Yang Fan nodded, a casual cultivator, who can achieve such an achievement at the age of five hundred, is not much in the world of immortality.


    However, compared with the cultivators on earth, Yang Fan felt like a dreadful one.


    This inadvertently made Yang Fan feel that the earth had once been brilliant, and even immortals had appeared.


    Even the characters in those myths are real.


    "You are all pretty good, and even the worst can hit 50 points, but you have to prepare for the next two days, it is very difficult."


    The ten people were startled and looked a little ugly.


    Outside Shimen, the figure formed by the old man Qi Ling''s Can Nian received the message from his body.


    "The second group of ten people prepare."


    When everyone heard it, the ten people in the front entered Shimen with joy.


    "The second level is difficult to say, but it''s actually very simple. The main thing is to see if your spiritual consciousness is strong."


    Ten people in the first group whispered.


    "Read five million books in three months and write down all of them silently."


    "what?!!"


    "How can it be possible to record five million books in three months?"


    "Crazy, crazy, I must have been in a cage built by some lunatic. I''m going out, I won''t try."


    A cultivator in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul with the lowest score broke in his heart and shouted.


    Huh!


    The old man Qi Ling flicked his fingers, and a golden light flashed quickly.


    In an instant, the monk''s voice in the middle Yuan Ying stopped abruptly.


    Yang Fan and the other nine people turned their heads to look, and the nine people trembled.


    "Dead...dead, but with a flick of his finger, Zheng Bing was killed by a spike."


    "The three months I''m talking about are outside time, and the flow of time inside is different. Now, who doesn''t want to continue the trial?"


    The old man Qi Ling glanced at the nine people.


    The nine dared not look directly.


    "Choose a secret room by yourself, remember, you only have three months."


    As the old man Qi Ling finished speaking, the surrounding scenes instantly turned into neatly arranged secret rooms. Every secret room is guarded by an array.


    Unless the old man Qi Ling agrees, he will not be able to enter the secret room even if he forces in during the Mahayana period.


    Soon, the ten people in the second group also came to the second level.


    The old man Qi Ling repeated his old tricks, and Yang Fan hid it to watch.


    Soon, a day passed. Inside the formation and outside Shimen, the long line had disappeared, only a few young monks who came later.


    Outside the formation, it is not only the old man with white beard and hair, or the strong man who is over three thousand years old, watching everything in the formation. Among them was Duan Yiming, the sloppy old man who started the formation, but he also failed to enter.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the space trembled, more than the movement when Duan Yiming opened the trial formation.


    Everyone looked at.


    A red and blue bird appeared as big as a palm.


    Before everyone could react, a figure in a golden dragon robe wearing a five-clawed dragon appeared right after the little bird.


    Everyone was a little shocked.


    However, just as everyone guessed who this person and bird were, another figure appeared.


    A rickety old man appeared out of thin air 100 meters above the ground.


    Even the space hasn''t changed a bit, as if the old man was already there.


    Behind the old man, carrying a cauldron and looking carefully, he discovered that it was a tortoise shell.

 Chapter 93： Big guys gather (seeking recommended collection)

    "they are?"


    An old man''s eyes widened and he was speechless in surprise.


    Duan Yiming looked around, his pupils shrank, and hurriedly got up and saluted the three of them.


    "See the three seniors."


    Duan Yiming clasped his fists in his hands and bowed at ninety degrees in a respectful manner.


    "Ok."


    The middle-aged man dressed in a golden dragon robe was majestic and majestic, like an immortal descending into the world, making people afraid to act in the slightest.


    At this time, the red and blue bird suddenly disappeared, and a teenager in red and blue clothes appeared on the spot instead.


    He was only seven or eight years old, but the terrifying strength of his body made people dare not underestimate it.


    "Holy Lord! Xuanwu ancestor! Long time no see."


    The boy arched his hands, and a childish voice came out of the seven or eight-year-old child.


    "Cyan Wing Xuanniao, it''s almost five thousand years, you still look like this kid."


    The man who opened his mouth was the old man carrying a tortoise shell. This man was the old patriarch of the overseas Xuanwu clan. He was a perfect and powerful man in the Mahayana period. He has lived for nearly 30,000 years and is a veritable living fossil.


    "Cut, bastard, why are you still alive."


    "What are you talking about?!! They all said that I am Xuanwu, not the bastard."


    Normally, the Mahayana period can only live for 10,000 years, but the Xuanwu clan is different. Longevity is the most significant feature of the Xuanwu clan.


    "Enough, let''s see what happened first."


    At this time, the person wearing the golden dragon robe spoke. This person was the Holy Master Zhukun of the temple.


    Upon seeing this, the two snorted coldly, ignoring each other.


    "I see, they are the ancestor of the Qingyi clan, Qingyi Xuanniao Xuankui, and the ancestor of the Xuanwu clan, Xuanwu Laogui. And the one wearing the dragon robe is the temple master Zhukun."


    A big disciple exclaimed.


    Zhu Kun glanced at the big power disciple who opened his mouth, and he was so frightened that he immediately knelt down.


    The strong in the Mahayana period is terrifying.


    The Qingyi Xuanbird Xuankui, Xuanwu Laogui, and Holy Lord Zhukun, the three of them all completed the Mahayana period. Among them, Xuanwu Laogui was the strongest, not only in combat effectiveness, but also in defense.


    Zhukun was second, and Xuankui was third.


    Soon, the three of them learned what happened here.


    The three looked at each other.


    The next second, the three of them appeared in front of Shimen at the same time, but they were blocked by the old man Qi Ling''s Can Nian incarnation.


    "The three of you are over three thousand years old. You can''t go in, and you can''t go in."


    "It''s not up to you whether we can enter or not."


    The incarnation of Cannian''s face sank like water, and he just let go.


    "Count you acquaintance."


    Zhukun glanced at him and walked towards Shimen.


    As Zhukun walked in, an invisible wave was stopping him.


    Zhukun didn''t care at first.


    At ten meters, the resistance is about level three wind, and at nine meters it has reached level five.


    At eight meters, it reached a terrifying eighth wind.


    If it''s just a monk, the eighth wind is nothing, but in the face of the strong resistance of this invisible fluctuation, Zhu Kun is like an ordinary person facing the eighth wind alone.


    Every step you take will exhaust all your energy.


    Ten minutes passed, and Zhukun could not make any further progress after only four meters.


    Xuanwu Laogui and Xuankui looked at each other and followed Zhukun.


    Therefore, an old man, a child, and a middle-aged man walked **** the road to Shimen, looking very funny.


    After another twenty minutes, the three used to gather at a place five meters away from Shimen.


    "It''s such a powerful formation, it can actually prevent the perfection of the Mahayana period from advancing."


    Old Xuanwu Tortoise stroked his beard and said flatly.


    "How about the three of us attacking together? Forced to open the formation?"


    The Qingyi Xuanniao Xuankui whispered in his childish voice.


    "can."


    Holy Master Zhukun strained his face and said in a deep voice.


    The three of them didn''t want to be speculative, and stepped back tens of meters.


    Use half of his strength to attack the hidden formation in front of Shimen.


    Old Xuanwu tortoise took out a tortoise shell with a large palm, covered with dense runes.


    As early as half an hour ago, the news that three powerful Mahayana men had come to Xining Island had long been heard, and the surrounding people had once again surged.


    Just count them and there are no fewer than three thousand people.


    Most of the people are outsiders from Dragon City, less than a week has passed since the Alchemy Conference, and less than 10% of the people left Dragon City.


    "Look, Old Xuanwu Tortoise has taken action."


    "I know his magic weapon. That tortoise shell is made from the shell of a dead basalt beast. It''s definitely a fairy."


    "Mythical beast? Does mythical beast die too?"


    An immature young man didn''t understand how a powerful beast could die, so he asked.


    "What an ignorant boy! Even immortals will fall, don''t the beasts die"


    An old man wearing a white robe suddenly appeared, without arousing the eyes of people around him.


    The white-robed old man has white beard and hair, he has a childlike face, and has a fairy style. He also holds a floating dust in his hand, which looks like a great old man.


    This person is the master Xuzi of the Dao Men Sect who has never seen his face in front of outsiders.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect the power of the Lower Continent to have inheritance on the Wuyuan Continent."


    Qian Xuzi waved the dust and appeared behind the three Xuanwu Laogui the next moment.


    "Who?"


    The three were shocked and hurriedly drew back.


    When it comes to their strength, it is rare to be able to make them nervous, but I didn''t expect to encounter it here, how could it not make them feel scared.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Old Xuanwu turtle frowned, the old man holding the floating dust in front of him actually gave him a dangerous feeling.


    The blue-winged profound bird Xuankui offered a fan, and as long as there was something wrong, he would attack.


    Holy Master Zhukun had a deep face, and his hand under the broad dragon robe tightly held a jade seal, ready to fight at any time.


    "Three, don''t be nervous, the old way is just coming to see this trial formation, why bother to make a move."


    Having said that, the three of them did not relax their vigilance at all.


    "Your Excellency hasn''t said who it is, which force is it?"


    Xuankui shouted.


    Obviously, he is the most timid of the three.


    "Old Dao, Gan Xuzi, Dao Sect Master."


    boom!


    Gan Xuzi''s words spread to everyone''s ears, and everyone talked as if they were fried.


    "Daomen!!!"


    Zhu Kun took a deep breath.


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t participate in secular struggles between Taoism and Buddhism?"


    "It''s true, but is this a secular struggle?"


    Qian Xuzi''s rhetorical question left Zhukun speechless.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Old Xuanwu Tortoise no longer maintained his previous cynical appearance, let go, staring at Qian Xuzi, said.


    "Let''s take a look, how is the formation laid by the forces of Xianyu."


    Everyone is staring at Gan Xuzi.


    "Xianyu!"


    Shengzhu Zhukun grasped these two words in Qianxuzi''s words.


    As the person in charge of founding the temple, Zhu Kun was very eager to become immortal, otherwise he would not send his proud subordinates to grab it when he heard the news that the Sun family of Fengyuan City had the elixir of elixir.


    Eventually the Sun family was destroyed.


    The temple is also one of the main murderers who destroyed the Sun family. In the future, Zhu Kun and Yang Fan will have a battle.

 Chapter 94： Leave (recommend collection)

    The three looked at each other and decided to join forces with Gan Xuzi.


    Qian Xuzi waved the dust, and a golden light rushed towards the formation.


    Unwilling to show weakness, the old Xuanwu turtle quickly pinched the magic trick with both hands, echoing the rune on the turtle shell, and then threw it vigorously.


    The blue-winged profound bird Xuankui turned into its original shape, and with a wave of his arm, two colorful rays of light flew out of its wings that couldn''t be smaller, and hit the formation.


    Holy Lord Zhukun did not lag behind, two golden dragons flew out of his wide cuffs, hovering around Zhukun''s head, bursting into dragons, rushing towards the formation with unmatched aura.


    boom!


    The four attacks hit the formation almost at the same time.


    A huge explosion sounded around.


    Before the Nascent Soul Stage, some monks who were nearby were shocked to vomit blood and died.


    People who were a little farther away were injured, and their strength was at least halved.


    Something further away suffered trauma.


    Sure enough, the battle in the Mahayana period is not something that the Yuan Ying period can watch.


    Huge smoke and dust filled Xining Island.


    Whoosh!


    I don''t know who used the magic trick to blow away all the dust.


    The smoke cleared, everyone looked.


    All took a breath.


    I saw that the formation was unharmed, except for the coverage of the formation, all the surrounding sand, gravel and soil were destroyed, exposing the magma layer deep underground.


    Hot magma is continuously ejected from the ground like a fountain, and the high temperature makes the sea water evaporate continuously, forming bursts of "white smoke" of water vapor.


    Look at the four people again.


    There were no traces of the four people on the spot.


    "there!"


    A sharp-eyed young monk pointed to the sea.


    Everyone looked around and found that all four of them were lying on the sea, not knowing their life or death.


    "hiss!"


    Think carefully.


    Except for Qianxuzi, the other three were more or less injured.


    "It''s a terrifying formation. It can actually bounce back the original number of our attacks, and its power has increased several times."


    Old Xuanwu turtle''s hand holding the shell of the little turtle was trembling, and an indistinct crack appeared in the shell on his back.


    The golden dragon robe on the body of Holy Master Zhukun was already in tatters at this moment, and it did not look like a strong Mahayana period.


    As for the blue-winged mysterious bird, there was a bald piece on its wing, and the feathers on it did not know where it fell, and it was very embarrassed.


    "At least the formation under the Earth Fairy Cloth, and the formation level is at least level 7."


    Qian Xuzi picked up the falling floating dust, the white floating dust was already covered with dust at the moment.


    Among the three, he was in the best condition, with only a few broken white robes.


    "Four people, do you want to come again?"


    The Cannian incarnation of the old man Qi Ling smiled and looked at the four people with a leisurely look, even if Yang Fan looked at it, he wanted to beat him.


    "Dare to ask the name of the sect?"


    Old Xuanwu turtle clasped his fists.


    "The lower reaches of the Celestial Immortal Territory, Immortal Wuzong!"


    Can Nian said in a respectful tone suddenly.


    "Xian Wuzong?"


    Not only the other people present, even the three of Xuanwu Laogui hadn''t heard of it.


    "Father, is Immortal Wuzong very strong?"


    A little boy asked him Lao Tzu in a disdainful tone.


    However, he was greeted by a loud applause.


    "Nizi, don''t cry!"


    It hurts in the heart of the father.


    "Xianwuzong? I haven''t heard of it before, I feel very strong."


    "Nonsense, I haven''t heard a fairy character in the name of the sect, can it be a normal sect?"


    For a time, it caused many monks to discuss.


    "really!"


    Qianxuzi took a deep breath and tried to calm his mind.


    "Junior is the main sect of the Dao Sect in the Mortal Realm. I must have heard of the Dao Sect in the Upper Continent, right?"


    "Daomen!"


    The incarnation of Can Nian was taken aback, and immediately passed what had happened to the old man Qi Ling''s body.


    It didn''t take long for the old man Qi Ling to come outside Shimen.


    "It turns out to be the representative of Dao Sect in the ordinary world, disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    Daomen and Buddhism have high prestige in the fairyland.


    There are rumors that the founders of Taoism and Buddhism are both saints, even... gods!


    But one thing is certain, the first leader of Buddhism was a god.


    The Daomen can be seen on the same level as Buddhism in the Upper Continent, and you can see how terrifying the Daomen''s background is.


    "This is a trial place for my Immortal Wuzong to recruit disciples from the outer sects. When I fly to become an immortal, I can go directly to Immortal Wuzong located on the lower continent. Daomen master, I don¡¯t think you will interfere with my immortal sect ?"


    "So that''s the case, since it''s the case, it''s **** interrupted. Sorry!"


    After speaking, Qian Xuzi took a step forward and disappeared in the next moment.


    Only the old Xuanwu turtle, the holy master Zhukun, and Xuankui stared at each other.


    Do woolen yarn.


    After doing it for a long time, it was the place where Immortal Wuzong recruited disciples.


    No matter how thick the three of them were, they all felt embarrassed.


    The three of them didn''t even say hello, and flew in three different directions.


    "Go, finally gone! Unexpectedly, in the rest of my life, I will be able to see the strong of the Mahayana period."


    "Fighting saints, oh no, the Mahayana period is so terrifying."


    I don''t know who said this suddenly.


    Inside the trial space.


    "I should go too."


    "So fast? Not a few days?"


    The old man Qi Ling hasn''t felt as bad as he does now for a long time since the birth of Lingzhi.


    Hearing that Yang Fan was leaving, an inexplicable feeling of loss appeared in his heart.


    Perceiving the change in Qi Ling''s expression, Yang Fan said with a laugh.


    "Do you want to be a real person?"


    "what?"


    The old man Qi Ling couldn''t believe it.


    Yang Fan smiled without saying a word.


    "Do you really have a way to make me a real person?"


    The old man Qi Ling became nervous inexplicably.


    "I can''t do it now. At least, I won''t be possible until I become the Golden Immortal of Da Luo. Refining a human body that matches your spirit and soul, and then using secret methods to infiltrate your spirit, so that you are the real one. People."


    "Good! If you can do it, I''m willing to recognize you as the master."


    For nearly a hundred thousand years, the old man Qi Ling has long been tired of this so-called immortality, and what he yearns for is the prosperous world outside.


    This is also the sorrow of being an instrumental spirit.


    "But I will give you something before leaving."


    The old man Qi Ling was slightly shocked, and his mouth opened wide in the next moment.


    As Yang Fan waved his hand, countless things piled up in the trial space.


    Dozens of TVs, DVD players, game consoles, generators, engine oil, gasoline, etc., save a little, and it is not a problem for hundreds of years, provided that these are all useful.


    Not only that, Yang Fan also bought novels and discs of myths and legends on the earth from the system mall. I believe these things must be very popular for people in this world of immortality.


    Not only that, Yang Fan also saw a certain island-country romance movie in the system mall, plus some action movies. What¡¯s called Tokyo hot? Anyway, Yang Fan doesn¡¯t understand English. What kind of book is there? What is Yang Fan? I didn''t understand, so I bought it all.


    "There is an instruction manual in this ring, you will understand how to use it. Also, these things need electricity, remember to refuel."


    "gone."


    Yang Fan waved his hand and instantly teleported out of the trial formation.

 Chapter 95： Anger (seeking recommendation collection)

    Outside the trial formation, the space was distorted, and a familiar figure walked out of it.


    It was Yang Fan who used the power of God.


    "Look, someone has come out?"


    "Did this trial end so soon?"


    "Who knows, maybe he has been eliminated."


    Yang Fan looked around and disappeared in the next moment.


    Three days later, at the gate of Excalibur Gate.


    Huh!


    A figure suddenly appeared.


    "who?"


    The guard disciples at the door were immediately alert.


    Yang Fan, who had changed into the Monkey King''s shape, took out the core disciple token.


    Upon seeing this, the disciples immediately said respectfully.


    "I have seen brother."


    Yang Fan nodded and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    "Quickly report to the second elder, saying that Brother Sun Wukong is back."


    A disciple who looked like a captain said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Walking into the gate, Yang Fan saw at a glance that the disciples of the outer and inner gates passing by were all decadent, without the youthful vigor.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help frowning, and a bad premonition came into his heart.


    Yang Fan quickened his pace and entered the inner courtyard.


    As soon as I entered the inner courtyard, I looked at Xing Yating, who was wearing linen and filial piety. She was sitting under a tree crying.


    "what happened?"


    When he came to Xing Yating''s side, Yang Fan frowned even more.


    "Sun... Goku, you finally... came back. My father..."


    Xing Yating choked.


    Yang Fan suddenly realized that he knew something was wrong.


    "Could it be that the Great Elder..."


    Ignore Xing Yating and walked towards the parliament hall.


    "I''m sorry, brother, the head and the elders are ceremonial, and they cannot enter right now."


    A disciple who had never seen him stopped Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan looked up, just glanced at that disciple, and a deep fear swept his mind.


    The deep eyes make it impossible to look directly.


    I ignored that disciple, opened the door, and walked directly into the hall.


    Creak!


    In the parliament hall, the current head Jianyi and the second to ten elders were communicating, and they were interrupted by a sudden sound of the door opening.


    Jian Yi was immediately unhappy.


    "Didn''t I say it? Don''t bother you, you...Uncle Master!!!"


    Jian Yi got up with a thud, and brought the chair down due to excessive strength.


    "Uncle Master!"


    The nine elders stood up and said.


    "What''s the matter? As soon as I came back, I felt that the atmosphere in the sect was not right. Xing Yating was still wearing filial obedience. Is it true that the elder is really dead?"


    The ten people looked at each other, and the nine elders looked helpless and made no sound.


    "The boss is indeed dead, the soul card inside the door has been broken, and the body can''t be found."


    Master Jian Yi sighed heavily.


    "What''s going on? It''s just seven or eight days."


    "Uncle Shi, this is how things are."


    "On the second day after the alchemy conference ended, the boss led Fan Ming and three other guardian elders to **** Zhang San and the six of them back to the sect. They did not expect to kill a group of people in black halfway. Their attacks were very strange, and ordinary methods could not hurt them. They. In the end, after the boss stayed and cut off, the three elders Fan Ming escorted the six disciples first."


    "After the incident, we received a distress signal. When we arrived, the boss had already lost track. Three elders were killed, and the other two were seriously injured. Ding Wuwei was killed and four disciples were unconscious. Only the boss¡¯s daughter survived. In difficulty."


    Yang Fan''s pupils shrank, and a burst of anger broke out in his heart.


    Hum!


    A frightening aura erupted from Yang Fan''s body, and a state of Chaosaiyi appeared involuntarily.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Fan''s camouflage talisman failed, revealing Yang Fan''s original face.


    This kind of terrifying aura cannot be reached in Super League One, I am afraid that only Super League Two can match it.


    It''s just that the iconic long hair of Super League Two did not appear, and Yang Fan obviously has not yet reached the requirements for starting Super League Two.


    The disciples in the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard of the Excalibur Gate suddenly felt the pressure, and many people shivered and turned their eyes to the parliament hall.


    "this is!"


    All ten people showed expressions of disbelief.


    The terrifying coercion that only the strong of the Mahayana period has.


    Eventually, Yang Fan loosened his clenched fist.


    "I should first send them safely to the Divine Sword Gate before leaving."


    Huh!


    The breath of horror disappeared, and the shock of the ten people still did not dissipate.


    "Sun Wukong, it turns out that you are... Yang Fan, Yang Fan that the major forces outside are looking for."


    The second elder stammered and suddenly realized.


    "Head, take me to see the unconscious disciple."


    Jian Yi nodded, and eleven people came to the healing room.


    Four people lay in the room.


    Zhao Xiang, Huang Zishan, Zhang San, Xu Shiwen.


    "Ok?"


    Yang Fan was surprised. He clearly noticed a trace of devilish energy from the four of them, which was slightly different from the devilish energy of Yinying.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing Yang Fan''s strangeness, Jian Yi asked.


    "I feel that there is devilish energy in their bodies, and the attacker must be related to the demon clan."


    The second elder was furious.


    "But it doesn''t make sense. The four people we captured are not members of the demons."


    The three elders hold different opinions.


    "There are still four livelihoods that attacked the Great Elder?"


    "There are only three now."


    Sword Yidao.


    "what happened?"


    "After capturing them, they searched for the soul of one person, but they had restrictions in their minds. They hadn''t seen anything yet, and they were gone. The remaining three people are not good at doing this."


    "That''s it."


    Yang Fan was thinking about something.


    Immediately, purchased four Six-Rank Piling Pills from the system mall, fed them to the four, and then injected a yin and yang force into the four of them.


    Before long, all four of them woke up.


    "Master, bring those three people, and some of the physical things I need to die for the three of them, blood and hair will do."


    "Uncle Master, what are you going to do?"


    "You''ll know later."


    Yang Fan showed a cruel smile, making Jian Yi chill all over.


    Ten minutes later, in a remote courtyard in the inner courtyard.


    The three of them were imprisoned for their cultivation, and they were sitting on the ground tied up.


    In front of them, Yang Fan painted that only the people on Earth and Hokage understand runes.


    Soon, the rune was finished.


    The three sit in the middle of the rune.


    Yang Fan raised his hands and quickly sealed.


    Yin-Si-Xu-Chen


    "Reincarnated from the dirty soil!!!"


    As the last seal was over, Yang Fan drank in a low voice.


    Suddenly, the runes on the ground where the three were sitting glowed brightly.


    Then these runes quickly crawled up on the body as if they had come to life.


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    The three screamed harshly.


    Before long, countless debris began to appear on the top of the two people''s heads.


    The ten people watching Jianyi were shocked.


    "What kind of magic is this? I feel incredibly evil."


    Soon, the debris had completely enveloped the two of them, and two familiar faces appeared.


    "How is it possible?!!! Elder Fan Ming, and Ding Wuwei!!!"


    However, Yang Fan frowned deeply when only two of them were resurrected.


    Why was the great elder Xian Jianfei not resurrected?


    The soul cards were all broken, which meant he was dead.

 Chapter 96： Return to Dragon City

    "This this..."


    Not only the nine elders and Jian Yi, but the mysterious Taishang elder who came from behind felt extremely surprised.


    It is impossible for ordinary immortals to resurrect the dead.


    "God bless my sword gate!"


    Jian Yi sighed.


    "Uncle Master, how did you do it?"


    Jian Yi''s eyes gleamed, wouldn''t it be invincible with this kind of technique?


    "This is my unique secret technique, you can''t learn it. Besides, this is not a real resurrection. To be ugly is just playing with the soul of the dead."


    The eleven nodded together.


    "But there is a benefit to reviving in this way."


    "What''s the benefit?"


    The Third Elder asked subconsciously.


    Yang Fan smiled and came to Ding Wuwei.


    Soon, Ding Wuwei regained consciousness, opened his eyes, and was surprised to find that not only Yang Fan, but also ten elders and heads were looking at him.


    "Am I not dead? Where is this? Head, elders, don''t you also..."


    Before Ding Wuwei could react, Yang Fan patted his chest with a palm.


    "Uncle Master!"


    Jian Yi was shocked.


    However, the imaginary scene of blood splashing did not appear.


    "Ah! My..."


    Ding Wuwei turned pale and hurriedly covered the big hole in his chest.


    But not long after, Ding Wuwei released his hand again, a big hole was punched in his chest, and he didn''t feel any pain.


    The eleven people were startled and looked at each other.


    Soon, debris appeared in the air, quickly blocking Ding Wuwei''s chest at an extraordinary speed.


    This process lasted for half a minute, and Ding Wuwei''s chest was intact.


    "People who are resurrected in this way will be immortal unless their souls are destroyed, or they will be sealed."


    "Uncle Shi, are all else gone?"


    "Yes. There are only these two ways. Not only that, the resurrected person has unlimited true energy and unlimited physical strength."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan frowned again, and the Great Elder Xun Jianfei still did not resurrect.


    Everyone saw Yang Fan''s face sinking, and then followed Yang Fan''s gaze, they knew the seriousness of the situation.


    "Uncle Master, the boss..."


    "I''ll go to the Hades and have a look. If the Hades does not have his soul, it can only mean that his soul has dissipated or is imprisoned."


    "Ah! Uncle Master can still go to the Underworld? The people in the Underworld are not easy to provoke, and the underworld can only be entered by the dead."


    Yang Fan shook his head and took out a token, which was the one given to Yang Fan by the green-clothed ghost.


    "this is?"


    Looking at this black and white token, everyone did not understand.


    "I''m an onmyoji. Two ghost chasers found me not long ago and gave me this token to enter the Hades freely."


    "Onmyoji!!!"


    The mysterious Supreme Elder couldn''t help but speak.


    Yang Fan looked at him curiously.


    "Uncle Master enters the Hades, how long will it take to come back?"


    "It''s hard to say, I haven''t entered the Hades, anyway, the sooner the better."


    "Leave today?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "There is one more thing I want to tell you."


    "please say."


    "When I went to the headquarters of the Alchemist''s Union and passed through Mingyue City, I found that some people from the Demon Race had sneaked in and had used Gu worms to control most of the powers and clan leaders there. I suspect that the Demon Race will take action recently. Jianmen will definitely become their target."


    "really?"


    Jian Yi looked solemn.


    "It can''t be wrong. I followed a member of the Demon Race that day, but I have controlled him and only obeyed me, so be careful of the Demon Race''s sneak attacks."


    Come on, Yang Fan took out a detector he made in his spare time.


    "This is a device specifically designed to detect the demon qi on the demons. It is recommended that every disciple who comes back from the outside should use this to test it. Not to mention 100% useful, 80% of them are still there."


    "Okay, don''t worry. The demons did this secretly, which shows that they are not yet human opponents."


    "Then I will go first."


    The twelve held each other''s fists.


    There are also requirements for using the Yin and Yang Token to go to the Underworld, and you should not be too far away, otherwise you will not find the location of the Underworld.


    As for the closest distance, what Yang Fan knew was a peninsula on the sea between the Fire Source Continent and the Water Source Continent, called Xia Ke Island.


    The area of ??Xia Ke Island is small, about half the area of ??China. Because of its remote location, it belongs to the three-regardless zone, so there is a mixture of fish and dragons, and people who are wanted abound.


    After thinking about it, Yang Fan flew in the direction of Dragon City, where there was a large teleportation array directly reaching the border of the fire source continent.


    Otherwise, fly directly, at least half a month''s time.


    Put on the ring of Akatsuki''s code name zero to activate the magic lantern body art.


    At the same time, the ring worn by the obscene shadow suddenly became hot in Muyuan country tens of thousands of miles away.


    Yin Ying found a hidden place to perform the magic lantern body technique.


    "Master! Are you looking for me?"


    "I have something to ask you."


    "Master, please speak."


    "Not long ago, did someone from your demons attacked the great elder Xun Jianfei of the Divine Sword Gate?"


    "Yes, Master. But it''s not my person. The Fire Source Continent is not part of my mission. I heard that it was a centurion of the Ye Mo clan who led a team of 100 people out not long ago. I think He should have done it."


    "I ask you, how is the great elder of the Divine Sword Gate?"


    "I don¡¯t know, it should be dead, but the centurion of the night demon clan captured his soul. I don¡¯t know the specifics. My Yehenara clan is at odds with the night demon clan. I can¡¯t find out. How much news."


    "I see, what''s the situation with the demons now?"


    "Master, the big situation is not there yet, and the powers of the major forces are currently under attack."


    "Oh? What are the big forces that the demons infiltrate?"


    "An Outer Sect elder named Baisha of the Shendaomen has been controlled, and there are some outer disciples. In addition, a sixth-level alchemist elder in Danta, Yang, the son of Tianji Pavilion and the West King of Huoyuan Country Guangyi is also controlled. The next step is to control the king of Zhenxi, Yang Dingtian."


    "Oh? I almost forgot about them."


    "These are what I have controlled, and I don''t know about other continents."


    "So many? What is the strongest strength of your demons coming to Mortal Realm?"


    "A strong Mahayana consummation is one of the most trusted subordinates of the Demon Sovereign"


    hiss!


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    Mahayana is complete!


    "How strong is the Demon Emperor?"


    The subordinates are so strong, isn''t the Demon Sovereign immortal or immortal?


    "Master, I don''t know, in my capacity, I don''t know enough."


    "Okay. Go ahead and let me know as soon as there is any major action."


    "Yes! Master!"


    After closing the contact, Yang Fan fell into deep thought.


    The demons secretly invaded so generously, maybe the realm would really be defeated this time.


    After taking a breath, throwing away this thought, Yang Fan fully urged his true energy, breaking through more than three hundred times the speed of sound, and aimed straight at Dragon City.

 Chapter 97： Dude (please recommend collection)

    A day later, Longcheng.


    Entering Dragon City, Yang Fan rushed to the square in the center of the city, where there was a large teleportation array.


    When Yang Fan was walking in a small stall with antiques facing the street, two familiar women stopped Yang Fan.


    "Master Sun, wait!"


    Yang Fan subconsciously turned his head to look.


    The visitor was the second daughter of Tianqin Tianfu from Yihelou.


    "My son, our sisters left before we had time to thank you. I didn''t expect to see them today."


    The Lyra girl smiled happily.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it. Is there anything you want to do with me?"


    "My sister and son are right. You helped us. We should be grateful. If the son doesn''t dislike it, we would like to invite the son to have a meal to show our gratitude."


    Yang Fan showed embarrassment.


    "I have something to do and need to take a large teleportation array to leave Dragon City."


    "Large teleportation array?"


    Tianqin Tianfu Qi Qi is puzzled.


    "I''m afraid the son will not be able to ride these days."


    Tianfu''s girl smiled charmingly, making Yang Fanyou also happy.


    "Why?"


    Yang Fan was taken aback and asked quickly.


    "The army of the fire country is being mobilized these days, and a large teleportation array is needed. For this reason, non-military people cannot ride."


    "That''s it."


    Yang Fan thought, since he couldn''t ride, it wouldn''t matter if he waited a few days, so he simply agreed to the second woman''s request.


    The three of them walked on the street and attracted the eyes of countless people. Most of their eyes were on the two of Tianqin Tiannuo. As for a small group of people''s eyes on Yang Fan, it was nothing more than jealousy.


    Soon, the three came to an inn.


    "Three guest officials, do you stay at the top or stay?"


    "For dinner, in the private room on the second floor, remember that the best dishes here are served."


    The Tianqin girl took out a high-grade spirit stone and handed it to Xiao Er.


    "The rest is yours."


    "Go, three, please!"


    Xiao Er politely guided the position, opened the door, wiped the tables and chairs carefully, and poured three bowls of tea by the way.


    It didn''t take long for the delicious dishes to be on the table.


    Xiao Er didn''t forget to bring the door when he went out.


    "At the alchemy conference, I saw that the son is an eighth-grade alchemist?"


    Although the Lyra Girl is asking, she can hear the shock of Lyra Girl in her tone.


    "Ok."


    Yang Fan picked up a chicken leg and ate it, ignoring that there were two beautiful ladies beside him.


    What Yang Fan didn''t expect was that he didn''t make them feel indecent, but he felt like a man.


    "How long has the son joined the Divine Sword Gate?"


    Yang Fan glanced at the girl who was talking.


    "Not long. Three years."


    "Huh? The son is not three months..."


    Tianfu said subconsciously, but before she finished speaking, she realized that Yang Fan was cheating her.


    "Have you investigated me?"


    "Ah, this, that, son, we are not malicious. I just want you to do us a favor."


    Yang Fan didn''t say a word, just eating vegetables.


    "My son, we have no choice but to ask you to help us."


    "Why should I help you? Who are you?"


    Yang Fan''s words came out. The second woman was speechless.


    Yang Fan was right, he had no obligation to help the second daughter.


    Good guy? That is just their whimsical.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan frowned, and a killing intent was approaching here.


    Bang!


    The door of the private room was kicked open.


    A monk dressed up as a scornful son came in, and two guards from the Yuan Ying period followed him in.


    The Tianqin girl looked at the person coming, and her face suddenly sank.


    "Yan Sicong, what are you doing?"


    "Tianqin, I heard people say that your sisters are eating in a private room with a little white face?"


    "Huh, you don''t need to ask what I am going to do."


    "Tsk tut."


    The scornful young man Yan Sicong came to Yang Fan and looked up and down.


    "It is indeed a little white face."


    Yan Sicong said coldly the next second.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, get out immediately, otherwise, die!"


    "Who is he?"


    Yang Fan asked Tianqin.


    "The young master of the Yan family. The Yan family has a bit of status in Longcheng. It has an ancestor in the fit period, and the current patriarch also has the strength in the middle stage of refining.


    Hearing what the Lyrican said, Yan Sicong raised his head as if he didn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    As if to say, come and treat me.


    "The ancestors are so overbearing because of the fit period. Sooner or later this kind of people will bring disaster to the family."


    Yang Fan drank a glass of wine.


    "What did you say? Dare to say it again?"


    Yan Sicong was furious.


    "I don''t like repeating things to animals."


    "Good good! A big and a second, give it to me, and abolish him."


    "Yes!"


    The two burly men behind Yan Sicong rushed towards Yang Fan.


    "Boy, die!"


    The big bearded man opened his hands, trying to hold Yang Fan''s head with one hand.


    "Haha, wait for you to die, fall into my hands, you must not survive, please die..."


    Bang bang!


    Before Yan Sicong finished speaking two more words, he heard two loud noises coming from behind him.


    Yan Sicong looked backwards, and he was suddenly struck by lightning, plopping and sitting on the ground.


    The two burly men plunged deep into the wall, their bones were broken, and they were motionless like dead fish. Dantian was destroyed and became a waste.


    The two Tianqin Tianfusuo were shocked and covered their mouths, trying to stop themselves from making a sound.


    Yang Fan came to Yan Sicong and squatted down.


    "Shao Yan, what''s the matter with you, who scared you like this?"


    "I... I fell accidentally by myself, no one did anything to me."


    "Oh, is it? In that case..."


    "Then you get out."


    Yan Sicong breathed a sigh of relief, got up, and was about to go out.


    "Did I let you out?"


    "Big, sir, didn''t you say let me get out?"


    Yan Sicong showed an expression more ugly than crying.


    "Yes, let you get out, but did you get out?"


    Yan Sicong''s face was ugly.


    "Sir, my Yan family is not easy to bully."


    Whoosh!


    A chopstick pierced Yan Sicong''s crotch pants at an extremely fast speed and nailed it to the ground fiercely, less than one centimeter away from Yan Sicong''s second child.


    "Beeping again will castrate you."


    Yan Sicong gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Finally, Yan Sicong got out.


    "Wait, there will be something nice for you."


    "My son, you shouldn''t insult Yan Sicong so much. After all, the Yan family still has a certain status here. But the son is a disciple of the Divine Sword Sect and an eighth-grade pharmacist, so he is naturally not afraid."


    "I hope he will retaliate. Otherwise, how can I rob the Yan''s house openly."


    The second woman looked blank.


    "Okay, I should go, too. As for your affairs, if you are not in a hurry, I will do my business first, and then see the situation when I come back."


    Although the two women had investigated themselves in advance, Yang Fan considered that they had not done anything to them, and considered helping them.

 Chapter 98： Longcheng Yans House (please recommend collection)

    Half an hour later, the headquarters of the Alchemist Union.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, I didn''t expect you to have come out."


    Yao Zun came out to meet Yang Fan in person.


    "I wonder what happened to my little friend?"


    "Go ahead and talk about it."


    "it is good."


    The two quickly came to a room.


    Yang Fan told Yao Zun the information he had obtained before.


    "You mean it won''t take long for the demons to attack the mortal world?"


    Yao Zun fell into deep thought.


    "Yes, I don''t know how long it will take, but I have an internal response and he will tell me."


    "But many sect leaders have been secretly controlled."


    "This is also the reason why I came to you. I have something to detect devilish energy, and I only need to point at a person close to detect it."


    "As the president, you have a wide network of connections and strong strength. You can secretly inform other powers to act carefully."


    Yao Zun nodded.


    "Then, are you here this time?"


    "I''m going to the border of the mainland. I need to take a teleportation array."


    "The teleportation array has been occupied by the fire country''s army these days, and the little friend is temporarily unavailable."


    "I know that, but I can wait a few days."


    "Then, stay here these few days so that I can entertain you."


    "Okay."


    It didn''t take long for Yang Fan to leave the Alchemists'' Union and walked on the street in a leisurely manner.


    Although Longcheng is a bit remote, it is also a big city and very lively.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan stopped and showed a wicked smile.


    Before long, a group of people surrounded Yang Fan directly on the street with weapons in their hands. Everyone had the strength of Yuan Ying Consummation.


    At this time, a thin old man walked out of the crowd.


    "Your Excellency, my master has a request, please come with us."


    After all, the people around gradually narrowed the encirclement, but once Yang Fan disagreed, he would use force to suppress and bring it back.


    "Oh? Who is your master?"


    "The current patriarch of the Yan family, Yan Yupeng."


    The thin old man arched his hand in the direction of the Yan family.


    Yang Fan sneered.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    The old man frowned, a little unhappy.


    "I hope you will have this attitude toward me then."


    "take away!"


    The thin old man snorted coldly, waving his sleeves and leading away.


    Half an hour later, the Yan family mansion.


    "Old Xu!"


    A few guards at the door gave their hands.


    The thin old man called Old Xu gave a hum.


    Entering the Yan family mansion, many Yan family disciples looked at Yang Fan curiously.


    Among them, a young disciple who was only twenty years old saw Yang Fan, his pupils shrank, and he saw several powerful men escorting Yang Fan pushing Yang Fan, and sweating even more.


    This disciple was named Yan Jun. He had seen Yang Fan at the alchemy meeting not long ago. Now the clansmen treat Yang Fan as well, and I''m afraid they are not far from extermination.


    Thinking of this, Yan Jun hurriedly stopped Xu Lao.


    "Old Xu, he...he is..."


    Old Xu''s face suddenly sank.


    "Don''t talk too much about things you shouldn''t care about."


    Soon, Yang Fan was taken to the Yan Family Hall.


    In the main hall was sitting an old white-haired old man with a long beard reaching his waist.


    On both sides of the white-haired old man, there are many elders in the Yan family, and in the corner, Yan Yupeng whose eyes are distraught.


    The white-haired old man is Yan Yao, the elder of the Yan family. He has become the mid-term strength of the Yan family. He has been in charge of the Yan family for nearly a thousand years and is very prestigious in the Yan family.


    "Patriarch, people have been brought."


    The people in the hall looked together, and Yang Fan looked around in a very leisurely manner, without looking like a prisoner.


    "Presumptuous, don''t you kneel when you see the patriarch?"


    An elder was furious and patted heavily on the table.


    Yan Yao raised his hand to quiet the elder.


    "Little friend, do you know the position of my Yan family in Dragon City?"


    Yan Yao''s eyes were piercing, staring at Yang Fan''s eyes, wanting to see Yang Fan''s fear.


    "Oh? Yan family, I know."


    "You, since you know the status of my Yan family, do you dare to insult my Yan family? Do you dare to let my grandson get out?"


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    Take a step forward.


    A leather sofa appeared behind Yang Fan out of thin air.


    Sitting down slowly, Yang Fan lifted Erlang''s legs.


    Yan Yao frowned, and there was a raging anger in his heart.


    "The Yan family, in my eyes, but ants can be wiped out at will."


    Huh!


    The people in the hall, except Yan Yao, suddenly got up and released their momentum one after another and pressed towards Yang Fan.


    At this moment, Yan Jun suddenly came to the entrance of the hall.


    "Who allowed you to come here? Get out."


    Yan Yao shouted in a deep voice.


    "Patriarch, he is..."


    "Did you not hear me?"


    "I''m!"


    Being repeatedly interrupted, coupled with Yan Yao''s majesty as the Patriarch, Yan Jun had to withdraw from the hall.


    "You brought me here because of that dude?"


    Yang Fan glanced at Yan Yupeng.


    Yan Yupeng walked out and handed over to Yan Yao.


    "Grandpa, it''s him. I was eating with Tianqin Tiannuo in the inn. He was jealous of me and broke in. Without saying anything, he abolished my two guards and let me get out. Grandpa, this not only hit me on the ass, but also hit your face!"


    Yan Yupeng looked wronged.


    Yang Fan thought of laughing out loud.


    Common routines for dudes on earth.


    "Now, boy, are you convicted?"


    "Hehe, what''s wrong with me?"


    Yan Yao picked up the tea cup and took a sip.


    "You have three sins. One, blatant contempt and insult to my Yan family. Seeing me not kneel is the second. Three, hurting my Yan family, the crime is to blame. You, can you accept it?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Yang Fan laughed out loud.


    "I feel sympathy for your Yan family. If one day, the Yan family is destroyed, it will also be harmed by this dude fellow."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yan Yao suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "literal meaning."


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. Come, take it for me!"


    An elder who seemed to be of high status shouted.


    Ten silhouettes holding weapons, suddenly surrounded Yang Fan, who were the ten people who escorted Yang Fan to Dan Yan''s house.


    "stop!"


    A shout came from outside the door.


    Everyone looked around and found that it was Yan Jun.


    "Yan Jun, you are so courageous, and you repeatedly disobey the clan rules. What should you do? If you can''t give a satisfactory reason, expel the Yan family."


    The elder roared.


    "Patriarch, this man has an extraordinary origin. He is a disciple of the Divine Sword Sect, or... an 8-rank alchemist."


    boom!


    Once this was said, everyone, except Yang Fan, was struck by lightning and couldn''t believe it.


    "Yan Jun, you, what are you talking about?"


    Yan Yao stood up shaking.


    Immediately, Yan Jun will tell everything about the alchemy meeting.


    Puff!


    Yan Yupeng was pale and sat weakly on the ground.


    In the end, Yan Yao was relieved.


    "Ni Sun, kneel down to Mr. Sun!"


    "Kneel down!!!"


    All the elders of the Yan family shouted.


    Yan Yupeng was deeply regretful, but he did not expect to offend such a high-status person.


    Disciple of the Excalibur Gate! Eight-Rank Alchemist!


    Yan Yupeng even thought that he might die today.

 Chapter 99： Yans Treasure House (seeking recommended collection)

    "Kneel down!"


    Yan Yao came behind Yan Yupeng, lifted him up and kicked Yan Yupeng **** the knee.


    Click!


    Yan Yupeng''s kneecap was kicked to pieces.


    Ah ah ah! ! !


    Yan Yupeng let out a scream.


    "Quickly apologize to Senior Sun."


    Yan Yao stepped his foot on Yan Yupeng''s calf, and Yan Yupeng screamed again.


    "Sorry...sorry, senior grandson, it was my fault..."


    Patter.


    Yang Fan lit a cigarette, took a strong breath, came to Yan Yupeng, and spit the cigarette on his face.


    Yan Yupeng couldn''t stand the smell of smoke and couldn''t help coughing violently.


    "If an apology is useful, then what do you need to do with the uncle police?"


    Not only Yan Yupeng, but the rest of the Yan family showed doubts.


    Yan Yao couldn''t understand the meaning of Yang Fan''s words just now, but he understood Yang Fan''s implication, that was to ask for something.


    "Senior Sun, this is the Yan family''s fault. The Yan family is willing to take out the treasure to calm your anger."


    Yan Yao''s respectful attitude made Yang Fan no reason to blackmail.


    "Hey, okay, actually, I''m not a caregiver, just take out a hundred or eighty pieces, and I can''t use them if there are more."


    When Yan Yao heard this, there was a burst of blood in his heart about to spurt out, but he was forcibly suppressed.


    Your sister, one hundred and eighty, do you think it''s cabbage?


    But the background behind Yang Fan was too great, and Yan Yao didn''t dare to make any trouble, so he had to lead Yang Fan to the Yan family treasure house.


    "Okay, okay, you go down first, I will find things myself."


    Yang Fan waved his hand.


    However, Yan Yao refused to leave, and Yang Fan knew what he was worried about.


    "Let''s do that, if you are above Rank 6, unless I am interested, I won''t want it."


    Seeing Yan Yao still unmoved, Yang Fan said solemnly.


    "In this way, I will empty your treasure house."


    Yan Yao immediately retreated when he heard it.


    Entering the treasure house, Yang Fan was dazzled by the full of magic weapons and pills.


    "Hey, the eight-star level Dragon Slashing Sword, I accept it."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and the Dragon Slashing Sword appeared directly in the system package.


    "Samsung''s dagger, spicy chicken."


    Yang Fan passed by a shelf with a black dagger, about forty centimeters long.


    Yang Fan went deeper and deeper, and the magic weapons, elixirs, and medicinal materials collected into the system package were countless, and the entire treasure house had been reduced by half.


    "Ok?"


    When Yang Fan came to the deepest point, an ordinary wooden box attracted his attention.


    Yang Fan opened the wooden box, and a crimson gem found on his fingernails leaped inside.


    "Ding! Red Dragon Blood Essence is found, and you can get five thousand points by recovering it."


    "Five thousand!"


    The sudden sound of the system prompt surprised Yang Fan, and jumped down after hearing the offer.


    Yang Fan hurriedly opened the system mall and found the Red Dragon Blood Essence.


    Item: Red Dragon Blood Essence.


    Explanation: The blood essence of the fire dragon is very rare. It is mainly used for refining medicine. It can be added when refining Boyuan Dan to increase the efficacy of the medicine by 30%. It can also be taken directly, and it can directly increase a great realm for a short time, depending on the current strength. Special reminder: Directly taking Chilong blood essence, the medicinal violent nature, it is easy to fall into madness and lose reason.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good thing, it can be too little. And the system is too dark, so a direct purchase of this size actually costs 8,000 points."


    Yang Fan continued to check.


    Suddenly a book attracted his attention.


    To be precise, a piece of paper with exposed corners.


    Unfolding the book, Yang Fan smiled with satisfaction.


    It turned out to be the second one divided into seven Secret Realm Remnants.


    Outside the treasure house, the Yan family and his party are all waiting.


    "Father, just let him take it like this? Pass it out, where is the Yan family meeting?"


    Yan Yao''s son, Yan Yupeng''s father, Yan Hua, looked angry.


    Snapped!


    A scarlet palm print appeared on Yan Hua''s face.


    "Shut up! You still spoiled Yu Peng."


    "Father, I... do you want to..."


    Yan Hua wiped his neck.


    Yan Yao was startled, and hurriedly interrupted Yan Hua''s movements.


    "You are crazy. Once you do this, no matter whether you succeed or not, it will bring the Yan family annihilation. Huaer, you have disappointed me too much. From now on, you are no longer one of the candidates for the patriarch."


    "Father, you... why?"


    Yan Hua was shocked.


    "As a candidate, you don''t have the idea that the patriarch should have at all, but Zhang wants to provoke someone who can''t afford to get revenge."


    After saying this, Yan Yao seemed to be tens of years old, his breath a little wilting.


    The elders of the Yan family who did not belong to the Yan Yao faction showed joy when they heard it.


    They even wanted to thank Yang Fan a little at this moment, otherwise they would not be able to knock Yan Hua from the candidate''s position.


    Half an hour later, Yang Fan walked out of the Yan family treasury with a look of satisfaction.


    The Yan family saw it, and they all had the heart to kill Yang Fan.


    "Thank you for the hospitality of Patriarch Yan, if I''m fine, I''ll leave first."


    "Senior grandson walk slowly."


    When Yang Fan walked away, Yan Yao let out a cold snort and flung his sleeves away.


    Two days later, Longcheng''s large teleportation array resumed use.


    After saying goodbye to Yao Zun, Yang Fan went straight to the center of the city.


    There are a large number of monks gathered here, these are the monks who want to ride the teleportation array.


    As a well-known ancient city, Longcheng has many teleportation arrays, of which there are more than a dozen large teleportation arrays, but these large teleportation arrays are only in the fire country. If you want to go to other continents, you can only go to Huoyuan City.


    This has an advantage. If other countries want to fight over, the army can only appear from here, and Huoyuan City is the home of the Fire Emperor.


    In addition to the large teleportation array, there are also small teleportation arrays to various cities.


    Naturally, depending on the distance, the required cost is also different.


    Yang Fan was going to the border, requiring a large teleportation array. The straight-line distance was more than tens of thousands of miles. From the border of the fire country to the border on the opposite side, it would take ten high-grade spirit stones.


    When they arrived at the registration office, more than 500 monks were queuing up. Fortunately, several people were responsible for registration beside the teleportation array in different locations.


    The teleportation array that Yang Fan was going to board had only a few sporadic people.


    The young man in line with Yang Fan is a young girl, graceful and slender, which makes people can''t help but dream.


    The girl noticed someone coming behind her, and she glanced at Yang Fan curiously.


    At this time, Yang Fan had already changed his appearance. If there were people on earth here, he would be surprised.


    "I''m going, it''s Hu Ge."


    The girl showed an imperceptible crimson, and nodded slightly to Yang Fan.


    Soon it was Yang Fan''s turn.


    When he came to the table, Yang Fan took out the badge of the eighth-grade alchemist. The soldier in charge of registration took a look and immediately got up and respectfully returned the ten high-grade spirit stones that Yang Fan handed him.


    "Dear pharmacist, as your noble identity, you don''t need spirit stones to ride the teleportation array."


    Yang Fan nodded and walked into the teleportation formation.


    The previous girl looked at Yang Fan with curious eyes again.


    Curious that Yang Fan fell to the ground as a few grade alchemists, who actually made the registered soldiers so respectful, and he didn''t need spirit stones.


    Those are ten top-grade spirit stones!


    Even the inner disciples of some big sects, the monthly salary is only five middle-grade spirit stones.

 Chapter 100： Girl Cao Ying (please recommend collection)

    The formation was launched soon.


    As the space in front of Yang Fan was distorted for a while, when he recovered, he was already in a big city on the edge of the Fire Country, named Chaoyang City.


    Yang Fan walked down the teleportation array, a little curious, the speed was so fast, he crossed such a long distance in the blink of an eye.


    As if sensing Yang Fan''s curiosity, the woman came to him.


    "Is this the first time you have taken this large teleportation array?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Don''t you think one can arrive without breathing?"


    The woman asked again.


    Before Yang Fan could answer, the woman continued.


    "Actually, more than ten minutes have passed."


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s reaction, the woman showed such an expression as expected.


    "Okay, I''m leaving now, goodbye. My name is Cao Ying, how about you?"


    "Hu Ge."


    "Hu Ge? Very good name. Then, Hu Ge, goodbye."


    Cao Ying waved and turned to leave.


    Looking at the distant figure of Cao Ying, Yang Fan smiled.


    Xia Ke Island is tens of thousands of miles away from Chaoyang City, and the shortest distance between Muyuan Country and Fire Country is 100,000 kilometers.


    Some monks who can''t afford the teleportation array will choose to ride the Shenxingzhou.


    Shenxingzhou is a kind of ship that flies in the sky and can also sail on the sea. However, there are a large number of high-level monsters in the sea, which are easy to be attacked.


    Unless you are very confident in yourself, no one dares to sail directly on the sea.


    Soon, Yang Fan found out that a Shenxingzhou would be heading to Xia Ke Island in a day, and the cost would not be great, only a medium-grade spirit stone.


    Yang Fan bought the ferry tickets early and stayed in an inn.


    Night came soon, Yang Fan sat on the bed, cultivating the diamond glaze body.


    With the help of some systems, Yang Fan is now the Hinayana''s Vajra glazed body, and the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Jue has already reached the second level of soul transformation stage.


    Although the rank of Jiuxiao Soul Refining Jue is not high, it is enough for Yang Fan to cultivate to Mahayana.


    As early as when Yang Fan had just obtained this exercise, he had a copy of Xu Que''s experience in the cultivation of the Mahayana Perfection powerhouse who failed to ascend.


    Gu He said that Nine Heavens Soul Refining must have nine levels, and each level has a change, and he can only cultivate to the fifth level.


    The first layer: refining soul. As the name suggests is to refine your soul, it is worth knowing that you can perfectly control your soul. However, this first layer is the most difficult of the nine layers, and if you don''t pay attention, you will lose your soul. After successful cultivation, there will be a qualitative leap in spirit power and consciousness.


    Make an analogy.


    If a monk who hasn''t practiced the first level has ten divine courage and divine courage, then the one who has practiced has reached at least twenty.


    The second layer: the soul. The second level is to disperse the soul over and over again, and then regroup until it reaches the bottleneck.


    Now Yang Fan has just hit the second floor, and he doesn''t know about it afterwards.


    Soon, Yang Fan sank into it, and it was not until the next morning that Shenxingzhou, which was heading to Xia Ke Island, left less than half an hour before leaving the state of cultivation.


    Shenxingzhou to Xia Ke Island is at Du''s house in Chaoyang City.


    The Du family is the strongest in Chaoyang City, and only the Du family dared to drive the Shenxingzhou to Xia Ke Island, not worrying about being ransacked by those desperadoes on Xia Ke Island.


    According to incomplete truth, the Du family has an ancestor from the early Mahayana period, two elders from the middle of the catastrophe period, and the current patriarch is a terrifying genius who reached the consummation stage at only a thousand years old.


    He is Du Yixian, a sharp gun tens of thousands of miles around the famous shock.


    The one-hand gun technique is even more superb. As early as when he was still in the Nascent Soul Stage, the monks of the same realm were not his opponents at all, and he would lose within ten moves.


    As a knight island in the three-regardless zone, some people are killed in the street, that is also commonplace.


    Even, just to see if you are not pleasing to the eye, someone will raise a knife to kill you the next moment.


    However, the Du family in Chaoyang City just established a reputation on Xia Ke Island, and no one dared to compete for the Du family''s property.


    Even if a guard of the Du family drops a low-grade spirit stone, no one will pick it up. Instead, they will find the owner all over the street. The goal is naturally to make a good deal of the Du family.


    The Du family is located in Chaoyang City near the sea, occupying a full tenth of the area of ??Chaoyang City.


    At this time, in the place where the Shenxing boat was parked in the Du''s house, there was a Shenxing boat about 30 meters long, eight meters wide, and 20 meters high.


    Some people were standing on the boat.


    At this time, the sails had been raised, but they did not start.


    "What''s the matter, it''s almost time, why doesn''t it open?"


    A well-dressed young man was a little annoyed.


    Behind him, stood a middle-aged man wearing a simple long dress, who seemed to be the guard of the young man.


    Behind the middle-aged man were seven or eight guards with weapons on their waists, each of them wicked and wicked, as long as there were any changes, they would shoot immediately.


    On this boat, there was also a figure that Yang Fan was familiar with. It was Cao Ying who had separated from him yesterday.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan suddenly appeared on the boat. If Yang Fan had reduced his breath, no one would have noticed that there were more people on the boat.


    The Du''s family saw the ticket in Yang Fan''s hand and immediately notified that they could take off.


    "Hey, are you the last to get on the boat?"


    The younger brother stopped Yang Fan with an unruly look on his face.


    Yang Fan ignored it and just passed by.


    "You!!! Boy, do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know. Get out if nothing happens."


    Yang Fan came to Cao Ying.


    "Hi, Hu Ge, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon, you also want to go to Xia Ke Island."


    "Yeah, there is something to do."


    "Huh, boy, I belong to the Luo family in Chaoyang City. The Luo family is second only to the Du family. My mother is still the daughter of the Du family elder. Do you talk to me with this attitude? Kneel me down."


    "Who is this idiot? Do you know?"


    Pouch.


    Cao Ying was amused by Yang Fan''s words.


    "This man is called Luo Jiajun. His dad is the youngest son of the Luo family elder, and he is a little favored. By the way, he is favored even with him. Just a dude."


    "Listen to your tone, are you familiar with this place?"


    "Of course, my home is on Xia Ke Island."


    Cao Ying said nothing.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised.


    When Luo Jiajun saw that Yang Fan had always ignored him, his anger broke out.


    "Elder, grab him."


    However, the old man behind Luo Jiajun was unmoved.


    "Master, I''m only responsible for protecting your safety. I won''t intervene if I ask about other things."


    The old man''s name was Mu Yutang, a low-status elder of the Luo family, otherwise he would not be sent to protect Luo Jiajun, a dude boy.


    Even Mu Yutang could not understand Luo Jiajun.


    "Good, good! Elder Mu, no wonder you are not treated by other elders in the clan." Luo Jiajun was furious.


    "Master, I don''t do things for the Luo family for status, I just repay the Luo family for their kindness to me. When I pay the favor, I don''t need to speak, I will leave by myself."


    Mu Yutang said with a distressed expression.


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows, it turned out that there was a secret.

 Chapter 101： Shenxingzhou (seeking recommended collection)

    The speed of the Shenxingzhou is very fast, and it only takes two hours to reach the 100,000 kilometers.


    Luo Jiajun never came to bother Yang Fan since Mu Yutang couldn''t say anything.


    "Hu Ge, aren''t you afraid to come to Xia Ke Island alone?"


    Cao Ying is a kind of little girl who is not deep in the world, but Yang Fan disagrees.


    Through this period of communication, Yang Fan deeply understood that Cao Ying was careful and thoughtful, and every word she said was trying to catch Yang Fan''s disciple.


    Yang Fan didn''t care about it, and he didn''t let Cao Ying get any useful information.


    "It''s nothing, just go there and find someone."


    "Find someone?"


    Cao Ying came interested.


    "My Wai Xia Ke Island is very powerful, I can find it for you."


    "No, you can''t find it."


    Yang Fan smiled.


    "But, having said that, what is the name of your family''s power?"


    "Heaven and Earth will!"


    Cao Ying said in a heavy tone.


    puff!


    Yang Fan sprayed out Coke directly.


    "What''s wrong? Is the name bad?"


    "Could your father still be called Chen Jinnan?"


    Cao Ying nodded heavily.


    Click!


    The aluminum tube Coke fell heavily.


    "Your father''s surname is Chen and your surname is Cao. Did you pick it up?"


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly felt that Cao Ying''s father was also a traverser.


    "What nonsense, my father loves my mother very much, for this reason, let me follow my mother''s name."


    Yang Fan suddenly.


    "Did your father tell you that he came from the earth?"


    Cao Ying shook her head.


    At this moment, Shenxingzhou suddenly shook, and the defensive formation suddenly started.


    "what happened?"


    "No, we were attacked."


    "Who is so bold, I don''t know this is the Du family''s Shenxingzhou?"


    "Quick, go to the west, there is an attack."


    Immediately there was a sound of footsteps, and people from Shenxingzhou came to the west one after another.


    Yang Fan and Cao Ying also came to the west and took a closer look. Birds with wings fifty meters wide were attacking Shenxingzhou.


    Suddenly, there was another bird song from the east.


    A bird of the same size is coming from the east.


    "It''s a Tier 8 Monster, Dapeng Bird! It''s over, we''re done, a Tier 8 Monster, this is a monster of the integrative stage."


    A Yuan Yingqi guard of the Du family collapsed to the ground and lost his fighting spirit.


    "Shut up, you are not allowed to increase his popularity and destroy your prestige."


    The steward on the Shenxingzhou of the Du family came out and shouted, but when she saw the two Dapeng birds, she was also terrified.


    Yang Fan glanced at it, and the steward was only in the middle stage of refining the virtual, and when he encountered the Roc Bird in the fit stage, it was basically a spike.


    As for Mu Yutang, it''s just that the infant transition period is complete.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The two Dapeng birds kept hitting the defensive formation, and the defensive formation was quickly knocked open.


    Among all the Shenxing boats of the Du family, this Shenxing boat can only be regarded as a small one, without an attack formation, and its speed is not very fast.


    "What should I do, Manager Du, the formation is about to last?"


    Manager Du''s name was Du Fu, and he was in his fifties, and he belonged to the Du family. Although he had the strength of the initial stage of refining, his status was not high.


    "You can send a message to the clan so that they can rush to support you."


    Du Fu was pale.


    "Yes."


    "What to do, Hu Ge, it''s over, we are all going to die in the belly of Dapeng Bird today."


    Cao Ying took out a photo-taking stone and left an image in it with some choking.


    The next second, Cao Ying turned to look at Yang Fan.


    I saw Yang Fan sipping Coke comfortably, holding a book in his hand and looking at it.


    "I said what''s going on with you, it''s a matter of life and death, why are you still reading?"


    "Born in peace and dying of sorrow, people will die sooner or later, and death sooner or later is the same."


    Puff!


    Cao Ying couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Before long, Cao Ying was depressed again.


    boom!


    At this moment, the defensive formation broke apart.


    A Dapeng bird had quick eyes, stretched out its paws, and grabbed Cao Ying''s neck.


    "court death!"


    Yang Fan''s grinning face suddenly sank, and his blood-red eyes looked at the Dapeng Bird.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Dapeng Bird suddenly became alert and immediately turned sideways.


    The Flame of Amaterasu appeared in the original position of the Dapeng Bird.


    The flames of the Amaterasu with a hundred shots and a hundred hits unexpectedly missed at this moment.


    "Humph!"


    Yang Fan snorted coldly.


    "Yan Dun, add earth fate."


    The flames of Amaterasu suddenly turned into a dragon and slammed into the Dapeng Bird.


    The strength of the eighth-order Warcraft Roc Bird cannot be underestimated.


    A pale golden barrier, the long daylight flame, blocked it.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    The pale golden barrier is being lit by skylight at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What a domineering flame."


    Cao Ying on the side was shocked.


    When Dapeng Bird saw this, he wanted to escape.


    "dead!"


    Yang Fan took the Bleeding Hidden Soul Reaper and threw it at the Dapeng Bird.


    Dapeng Bird didn''t panic, his body sank, and the Bloody Soul Reaper swept over it.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan appeared on the Dapeng Bird''s back without warning, grabbed the Bloody Soul Reaper with his right hand, and stabbed it heavily into the Dapeng Bird''s back.


    The Dapeng bird screamed and its body trembled violently.


    Hum!


    When the Bloody Soul Reaper was activated, the blood of the Dapeng Bird was quickly absorbed, and even the soul was absorbed.


    Whoosh!


    Behind Yang Fan came the sound of breaking through the air, and the person who came was another Dapeng bird.


    The other Dapeng bird is slightly larger, and its feathers are brighter, so it should be male.


    When Yang Fan saw this, he drew the bleeding hidden soul-removing knife.


    The female roc bird screamed again and fell down uncontrollably.


    The male Roc Bird seemed to have drunk chicken blood, regardless of his own injury, and launched a fierce attack towards Yang Fan.


    Hum!


    The male Dapeng bird waved his arms, and a terrifying wave of arrogance hit Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t rush, and sent a palm forward, two invisible waves of air collided, shaking one person and one beast into flight.


    The aftermath of the two air waves affected Shenxingzhou, and the hull of Shenxingzhou was somewhat damaged.


    "So strong."


    Cao Ying stared at Yang Fan''s back in shock.


    The strong are always respected.


    Yang Fan is no exception.


    "Hu Ge is so strong, if he can win over him, in this way, the position of heaven and earth on the island of knights will rise a lot."


    "Just, why did he help me for nothing?"


    For a while, Cao Ying fell into a deadlock.


    Not only Cao Ying, but Du Fu and Mu Yutang were shocked by Yang Fan''s powerful strength.


    "To draw in, we must draw in such a strong person."


    The battle soon subsided, and Yang Fan came to the Shenxingzhou, and there were still two Tier 8 magic cores lying in the system package. If it were to be auctioned, it would cost at least 500,000 high-grade spirit stones.


    "Hu Ge, I didn''t expect you to be so strong, it''s no wonder you were so confident before."


    Cao Ying grabbed Yang Fan''s arm.


    Yang Fan squinted at Cao Ying''s behavior, Cao Ying reacted, blushing and letting go.


    "Senior Hu!"


    Du Fu walked away and arched his hands.


    "what''s up?"


    "Looking at the appearance of the seniors, shouldn¡¯t be more than a thousand years old? My Du family is located in the entire Huoyuan Country. Although it is not a big family, as far as Chaoyang City and Xia Ke Island are concerned, as long as my Du family speaks, not many Don''t you dare to listen. I wonder if seniors are interested in coming to my Du''s house to tell?"


    "Attract me?"


    "This one..."


    Du Fu smiled embarrassedly.


    "Wait for me to come back, I have something."


    "Senior, as long as you want, the Du family is always waiting."


    Du Fu was secretly happy.

 Chapter 102： Xia Ke Island (seeking recommended collection)

    Shenxingzhou soon came to the top of Xia Ke Island.


    Looking down on Xia Ke Island from above, you can clearly see the three areas of Xia Ke Island.


    The place where Shenxingzhou landed belongs to the smallest place. I heard from Cao Ying that this is the place where Du''s family and Tiandi will take over. It is relatively safer than the other two places on Xia Ke Island.


    The total area of ??Xia Ke Island is more than 36,000 square kilometers, which is equivalent to the area of ??Taiwan Province. Not only is the area the same, but the shape of the island is also very similar.


    Xia Ke Island is divided into three parts. The smallest is called the Ping An District. As the name implies, there is basically no need to worry about inexplicable killings, because here the Du Family and the Heaven and Earth Association rule together to prohibit indiscriminate killing of innocents.


    The Ping''an District is only one-tenth the area of ??Xia Ke Island, so when viewed from above, it is only as large as a fingernail.


    In the middle is no matter area, also known as three no matter.


    There is a mixture of fish and dragons, although there will not be a butcher who will cut it at sight. But if you show your money a little, you will definitely have your body the next day regardless of the district.


    Anyone who can survive in any area is a cunning person. Here, friendship is cheap waste paper. If you don''t pay attention, your so-called brother will get a knife in the back.


    It is not an exaggeration to pass through the unregulated area, which is the mass grave.


    Don''t believe anyone''s words here. Everyone is desperate, for money, even for their lives.


    Murder and arson can be seen everywhere in mass graves as commonplace.


    Even so, many people still came to the mass grave.


    why?


    Because here is rich in products, rich in spirit stones, and even spirit mines.


    However, there are also requirements for entering the mass grave.


    The mass grave has a very strange formation. The higher the realm, the more powerful the strength is suppressed here.


    This is also the reason why there is no power in the mass graves.


    As everyone got off the boat, Shenxingzhou quickly returned.


    Through the yin and yang stone fish, Yang Fan clearly sensed that it was not far from the place where the teleportation array was opened, probably in the mass grave.


    "Hu Ge, do you want to go to the Tiandihui?"


    "No, I''ll go to the mass grave first."


    "Ah? Are you alone? There... I almost forgot. You are very strong and you should not be afraid."


    Before long, after separating from Cao Ying, Yang Fan entered the no-go area.


    What catches the eye is the bleak street. Although not many people open shops here, there are a lot of people on the street.


    With the appearance of Yang Fan, the crowd that was still lively suddenly calmed down, and everyone looked at Yang Fan with scrutiny eyes.


    Yang Fan still saw some people''s eyes flickering in an inconspicuous place, and strong greed had already been expressed on his face.


    "Jie Jie, a little white face came."


    "Brother, I will catch him later for you to enjoy?"


    "Hmph, another young man looking for death."


    An old man in the infancy stage shook his head.


    "Helper, you see that kid is gorgeously dressed and handsome, he must be rich."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, and then in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, a piece of defensive jade pendant was "accidentally" dropped.


    "That is... at least a six-star defensive magic weapon."


    Gudong!


    Many people swallowed, and subconsciously placed their hands on their weapons, ready to kill and overwhelm them.


    "Brother, do you do it now?"


    The eyes of a Jin Dan-stage monk who looked thief-eyed and rat-eyed shone.


    "No hurry. The others haven''t done it yet. We are going to grab it now, undoubtedly making wedding clothes for others."


    A middle-aged man with a scar on his face glanced around, calmed down, and said.


    Yang Fan put away the jade pendant and walked towards the mass grave in the eyes of everyone.


    The faces of everyone changed slightly, but the greed in their hearts made them not want to give up. For a time, Yang Fan followed hundreds of people.


    Yang Fan''s speed was very fast. In less than an hour, Yang Fan had already arrived at the junction of No matter district and mass grave.


    The powerful divine sense revealed that Yang Fan did not find the formation that could lower the cultivation level.


    "Look, that kid really wants to go in."


    "Hey, why can''t you think about it? How good is it for us? I have to go in and die."


    Everyone at the scene beat their chests and feet, not that they didn''t want to do it now, but that they didn''t dare, because there were several desperadoes staring at Yang Fan in the border of the mass grave.


    Those who dare to enter the mass graves have full confidence in their own strength.


    Therefore, when they saw Yang Fan was about to come in, they didn''t mean to go out.


    "It''s over, I thought it was going to open again, and in the end it will be someone else''s food."


    An old man in the early stage of infant transformation sighed extremely as if he had lost something very important.


    Finally, Yang Fan entered the mass grave.


    An invisible force suppressed Yang Fan''s strength by 20 to 30%.


    Fortunately, this formation relied on the monk realm to suppress strength. Otherwise, it would not be impossible for Yang Fan to be suppressed to 30% by relying solely on the strength of the early Mahayana.


    Dididi!


    As Yang Fan turned his gaze to himself, a string of high-stakes figures appeared.


    65800!


    With the eight gates of Dunjia opened, with a combat power of sixty-five thousand, it was not a problem to deal with the monks in the early stage of crossing the robbery.


    As for the entire Xia Ke Island, there has never been heard of the appearance of a large number of crossing the catastrophe.


    Yang Fan continued to move forward, but it didn''t take long before he was surrounded by a group of people.


    After a few glances, everyone was vicious, holding weapons.


    "Boy, hand over the magic weapon and treat me as the master, and I will spare your life."


    "Bah, cut it with one knife, we don¡¯t know what your virtues are. If this kid follows you, wouldn¡¯t he be played by you alive? Kid, listen to me, as long as you give me all the valuables, I can safely send it. get out."


    "Hahaha, Cui Pa, will you take his things before you send him out safely? Stop kidding."


    "Give you a chance to survive. Those who haven''t left after ten breaths, die!"


    These people are all wicked and wicked people. They were all killed. Yang Fan didn''t have any burden in his heart, and he could increase his points. Why not do it?


    "what did you say?"


    A short ugly man put his ear close to Yang Fan.


    "There are still five breaths."


    "It''s ridiculous! After so long in the mass graves, it was the first time I heard that someone was going to do something to so many of us, boy, it seems that you are not only stupid, but stupid."


    A late Yuan Ying monk with a mouth full of yellow teeth burst into laughter.


    "Is there any difference between stupid and stupid?"


    I don''t know who said it, causing laughter from people around.


    "The ten breaths have arrived, are you ready for the enlightenment of death?"


    Suddenly a terrifying coercion swept everyone.


    Everyone is horrified!


    escape!


    A slightly stronger person just ran away.


    But when they just took a step, they fell with a puff, and then a piercing pain came from their knees.


    When they looked around, their pupils shrank, and they had never felt regretful.


    It turned out that when someone started to flee, Yang Fan quickly swung a sword. The speed of that sword was so fast that the pain of those monks whose calves had been cut off was slow.


    "Spare! Spare!"


    Some monks could not help but cut their nerves directly, but their fear of Yang Fan became stronger and stronger.


    Those monks who didn''t run were terrified, they didn''t even know how Yang Fan made the move.

 Chapter 103： Arrived in the underworld (please recommend collection)

    "The massacre has just begun now."


    Yang Fan whispered, then turned into a light and appeared in the crowd.


    Those desperadoes fell to the ground and died without even understanding what happened.


    five minutes later.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing forty-three people, gaining one million experience, one hundred luck points, and five thousand five hundred points."


    The cold prompt sound of the system pulled Yang Fan out of his thoughts of killing.


    Looking at the corpses in one place, Yang Fan didn''t show any mercy.


    These people deserve to die.


    Soon, Yang Fan continued to go deeper, less than five kilometers away from the best position.


    With Yang Fan''s departure, news of the massacre of people at the junction of the district and the mass grave came instantly, and for a while, no one dared to enter the mass grave again.


    Ten minutes later, after careful searching, Yang Fan finally found a weak spot in a forest.


    Taking out the yin and yang stone fish, Yang Fan quickly imprinted various complex marks.


    There were more than 30 knots in one breath, and finally the yin and yang force was injected into the yin and yang stone fish.


    Hum!


    The yin and yang stone fish floated in the air, and a golden light shot into the sky.


    Then the sky began to cloud.


    boom!


    A beam of light wrapped Yang Fan, and there was a suction in the beam of light, which became stronger and stronger over time.


    The terrifying vision suddenly attracted the people of Knight Island.


    Especially a beam of light falling from the sky, almost everyone is staring at it.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    As if said yes, countless figures flew in the direction of the beam of light.


    The sound of breaking through the air and low white clouds appeared, it was a sonic boom produced by the monk surpassing the speed of sound.


    The suction power is very large, directly sucking Yang Fan into the sky with the strength of the early stage of crossing the catastrophe.


    The powerful suction force began to affect the space.


    The suction force is strongest above Yang Fan, where the space has been distorted, and a space channel appears faintly.


    "It''s terrible suction, able to create such a powerful long space teleportation array, this person has definitely reached the terrifying golden immortal, or even stronger."


    Yang Fan''s whole body was tight, and this was the first time he was so shocked and scared in the world of Xiuxian.


    About five minutes later, the suction has reached the critical point, and the transmission channel above Yang Fan''s head has been formed.


    Moreover, Yang Fan''s powerful spiritual consciousness clearly felt that there were already thousands of auras approaching here.


    boom!


    The yin and yang stone fish trembled.


    With a swish, the beam of light led Yang Fan and Yin Yang Stone Fish towards the transmission channel.


    Before long, the beam of light disappeared, the dark clouds in the sky disappeared, and everything returned to its original state. The only one with more than a hundred monks around.


    "Have you been boarded first?"


    A middle-aged humane with a slashed face in the crowd.


    The middle-aged man has his hands behind his back, giving people a sense of calmness in life. In addition, there is a waist badge on his waist with the word "Ìì" engraved on it.


    At this time, Yang Fan was tightly sucked by the powerful suction from the Yin Yang stone fish, and flew at extreme speed in the space channel.


    Space channels are very strange, somewhat similar to the feeling of time channels on the earth.


    The space channel has no fixed shape, sometimes round, sometimes distorted, accompanied by colorful colors, and there is no space storm as imagined.


    The passage of time in the space channel is extremely unstable.


    Yang Fan did an experiment not long ago.


    Throwing a clock in front and automatically following the Yin-Yang stone fish, Yang Fan''s clear clock speed increased many times, but Yang Fan''s hand had a normal flow rate.


    I don''t know how long it took, a white light appeared in the colorful space channel. After hitting the white light, the yin and yang stone fish brought Yang Fan into the channel wall.


    Right after Yang Fan came out of the passage, it was pitch black in front of him, but he was blocked when he came out of his spiritual sense, and a feeling of nausea breeds.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, Yang Fan felt his body lighten, opened his eyes, and he has come to a place where black and red intersect.


    Tuantuan surrounded Yang Fan. To be precise, Yang Fan came to a space full of death.


    There was a river in front of Yang Fan. The water was yellow. There were a few fishes swimming in the river.


    Yang Fan glanced intently, each of these fishes was full of yin power and lifelessness, and the cultivation base had reached the terrifying tribulation period.


    what fish is this? What kind of river is this?


    Yang Fan hurriedly flew into the air and looked around, but he did not find a single figure, nor did he see the end of the river.


    You must know how powerful the eyesight of the monks in the fit period is, and everything that is not blocked within hundreds of thousands of miles can be seen clearly.


    Yang Fan had no choice, no map, so he had to turn on the system function.


    "In the past, Wang Xu Que was forced to throw shoes and ask for directions. Today I will learn from him."


    "System, open the aura of luck."


    "Ding, successfully opened! One hundred points are consumed every second."


    Take off your shoes and throw them into the air.


    Click!


    The toe of the shoe pointed straight in the direction of the river.


    Two days later.


    Yang Fan has been flying along the direction of the river. After flying a full 500,000 miles in two days, he still didn''t see any creatures except fish.


    During the period, Yang Fan had checked the yellow river more than once, and Yang Fan was shocked to find that it was actually water containing a lot of lifelessness and yin power. Ordinary monks don''t talk about drinking, even if they just smell it, they will be killed on the spot.


    Among the living people, only the onmyojis with yin and yang power in their bodies can be immune.


    Just when Yang Fan was about to stop and rest, the sky space not far away was distorted, and the undead flew out of it, and then walked along the river.


    "Could it be..."


    Yang Fan narrowed his eyes, and a bold idea appeared in his mind.


    Yang Fan quickly caught up and found that these undead were people who had just died.


    Numerous signs proved Yang Fan''s guess.


    Yang Fan quickened his pace, and finally saw a city full of terrifying coercion a day later.


    Two words are written on the plaque on the city gate.


    "Hades."


    Yang Fan looked at these two words unconsciously.


    At the moment when he met these two words, an extremely large pair of eyes appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Those eyes hesitated the vastness of the universe.


    In front of these eyes, Yang Fan felt that all his secrets had been seen through, and pointed straight at the depths of his heart, so that he couldn''t bring up any motivation to resist.


    Huhuhu!


    In the end, Yang Fan slowed down, only to realize that his previous experience was only a moment.


    "System, have you been discovered? Those eyes just now definitely see through all my secrets."


    "Ding! Not found. It reminds the host that the power of this system is beyond your imagination. It''s like lifting computers and mobile phones in front of ancient people."


    Yang Fan was speechless, and the system could still use metaphors, but the metaphor of the system was really irrefutable.


    "Unexpectedly, this is the Hades!"


    Yang Fan sighed.


    "Get out of the way!"


    At this moment, a urging sound came from behind.


    A group of Yin soldiers escorted countless souls into the underworld.


    There is a whip in the hand of the Yin Soldier. As long as any soul slows down, the Yin Soldier will go up with a whip. The soul hit by the whip will suffer the pain of touching the soul.


    Yang Fan turned around and smiled involuntarily, because he saw many familiar figures, those who provoke him in the Mortal Realm.

 Chapter 104： Hades (please recommend collection)

    "Xu Shengtian, Xu Batian, Xu Kun, Dongfang Yuntian of Dongfang Family, Dongfang Jade of Patriarch..."


    Yang Fan''s joking voice came, causing many people in the undead team to look at him.


    "Ahhhhhh! Yang Fan, it''s you! You have come down by yourself, hahaha Yang Fan, you won''t die after all."


    Xu Shengtian, who was originally empty and idiosyncratic, suddenly became sober, staring at Yang Fan with his rolled eyes, wishing to eat him.


    Xu Kun and Dongfang Yu suddenly violent, stretched out their sharp claws, and grabbed Yang Fan''s neck.


    "Die!"


    Yang Fan stood with a smile, did not move, and did not intend to make a move.


    When the sharp claws of the two were less than ten centimeters away from Yang Fan, the two whips slammed on their souls.


    Xu Kun and Dongfang Yu screamed bitterly.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised and glanced at the whip in Yin Soldier''s hand.


    It was a ghost whip.


    Although there is only one side difference from Soul Whip, the effect is completely different.


    Ghost whip is only useful for ghosts, and soul whip is useful for all creatures with souls, but soul whip is only a pain in the flesh on living people.


    "If you dare to arrogantly directly drive the two of you into the eighteenth hell, you will never live beyond your life."


    The Yin soldier wore an ancient uniform with the word "Yin" written on his chest.


    Yang Fan ran the yin and yang powers and discovered that the so-called yin soldiers were just ghosts, but had an official identity. Like the undead, his body contains a lot of death energy. Although he does not have yin power, his strength cannot be underestimated.


    Fitting period.


    That''s right, the weakest Yin Soldier here actually has a fit period. It''s hard to imagine how terrifying the Hades here is. Human beings in the mortal world become undead, and it is not death in the true sense. They just don¡¯t listen to human cultivation and become ghost cultivation.


    Similarly, the rules of heaven in the underworld are different from those in the ordinary world.


    There is no so-called tribulation here, and the strength will break through when the strength reaches a certain bottleneck.


    This is not to say that ghost repair does not have a catastrophe, but that the location is different. If a ghost cultivator comes to the mortal world, it will still appear when breaking through.


    However, ghost cultivation requires a lot of death energy and yin power, and the mortal world simply cannot meet the requirements of cultivation.


    "Huh? A living person?"


    A leading Yin soldier suddenly opened his eyes, as if seeing a prey.


    The undead passing by blew up the pot, surrounded Yang Fan one after another, and looked at Yang Fan curiously.


    There were also golden lights in their eyes, and they wanted to occupy Yang Fan''s body and return to the ordinary world.


    "Living people, don''t you know whether living people can come to the underworld?"


    "I know."


    Yang Fan smiled and faced the people who had been annihilated by him in the undead escorted by the Yin soldiers.


    Those people were all different from the Yin Bing commander and took down Yang Fan.


    "Master Commander, this son slaughtered thousands of lives in my Dongfang family in the Mortal Realm, as well as hundreds of people in the Xu family. This is a heinous crime!


    Dongfangyu, the head of the Dongfang family, stood up, opened his fangs, his eyes were bleeding, and he shouted in a deep voice, terrifying.


    "Shut up, call again, and pull your tongue out."


    As soon as the Yin Bing commanded the breath, the complete coercion of the terrifying integration period swept through many undead.


    The weak undead were crushed on the spot and knelt to the ground, and some even lay on the ground, shivering.


    "Living person, since you know you can''t come to the underworld, then you..."


    The commander of Yin Bing suddenly shut his mouth halfway, just because he saw the Yin Yang stone fish in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "I have seen Master Onmyoji!"


    The Yin Bing commander suddenly knelt on one knee and bowed his hand.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you Lord!"


    The Yin Bing commanded his feet.


    "I killed these people as early as three months ago. Why did I come to the Hades at this time?"


    "After a person dies, the underworld stipulates that they can stay in the mortal realm for a maximum of seven days. After seven days, they must come to the underworld. However, ordinary undead can only stay in the mortal realm for a maximum of three months, otherwise they will be scattered. There are more than 5,000 people arrested by the world, which really makes my 100 brothers easy to find."


    "I have just arrived, and I don''t know much about the underworld. Are you free to tell me something?"


    "This..."


    The leader of the Yin Soldier wanted to refuse, but when he saw Yang Fan''s token of the Onmyoji, he changed his mind.


    "Come on!"


    The Yin Bing leader shouted.


    "grown ups!"


    Two little leaders stood up and said.


    "You **** the undead to the two adults, Yin Hei Yin Bai, and Master Onmyoji and I will leave beforehand."


    "The last general will take his orders."


    Entrusted with the affairs, the Yin Bing leader led Yang Fan into the Hades City. The Yin Bing at the gate saw that the Yin Bing leader was taking Yang Fan, but did not stop him.


    When entering the Hades, the street stalls and storefronts that attract the eye are not much different from the ordinary world.


    "My lord please!"


    The Yin Bing leader led Yang Fan to an inn.


    "The Living Dead Inn!"


    The name of the inn made Yang Fan somewhat disapproving.


    After entering the inn, it didn''t take long for the food unique to the Hades to be brought up. Just looking outside, Yang Fan didn''t have any appetite.


    A group of dark and soft things was disgusting, even the wine was gray, muddy, and a strange smell.


    There is only one dish in the entire table that makes Yang Fan not cold.


    Two pieces of meat similar to ham sausage.


    The Yin Bing leader told Yang Fan that this was Tai Sui meat.


    To put it bluntly, Tai Sui meat is meat Ganoderma lucidum, which has a fatal attraction to ghosts and monsters.


    Judging from the appearance of the Yin Bing commander, these two yuan definitely cost a lot of money.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Xu Maotian."


    Xu Maotian carefully picked up the chopsticks, picked up the Tai Sui meat, licked it, and put it down.


    Yang Fan felt a little vomiting.


    "What are the benefits of Brother Maotian doing things for the underworld?"


    "Benefits? There are many."


    Xu Maotian put down his chopsticks, his face suddenly resolute.


    "Working for the underworld will get merits, merits can be exchanged for things. Cultivation, resources, appetite, can also be exchanged for a good birth."


    "Good birth? What does this mean?"


    "It means a good reincarnation environment. For example, reincarnation into a powerful family or power. Master Onmyoji would not think that the underworld soldiers will always do things for the underworld?"


    Yang Fan really thought so.


    "Of course, it can be resurrected. It''s just that there are too many merits. As far as I know, since the emergence of Hades, only a few people have successfully resurrected."


    After speaking, Xu Maotian carefully picked up the Tai Sui meat, took a bite, and tasted it carefully.


    "Is this expensive?"


    Xu Maotian was taken aback, then looked at Yang Fan with an idiotic look.


    "On these two pieces, it took me five years of meritorious service."


    Xu Maotian stretched out five fingers.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan felt a little sorry for Xu Maotian.


    As soon as he and he met, they took out five years of meritorious service, and Yang Fan had to pay back this love.


    I opened the system mall and spent a hundred points to redeem a large plate of Tai Sui meat and authentic Moutai.


    Xu Maotian was dumbfounded, looking at a plate of Tai Sui meat, could not help swallowing, but did not dare to move.


    "Those are my thanks."


    Xu Maotian did not postpone it and accepted it with pleasure.

 Chapter 105： Ten Temples of Yama (please recommend collection)

    "I wonder why Master Onmyoji came to Hades?"


    Xu Maotian was a little curious, said.


    "You don''t have to call me that, just call me Yang Fan."


    "This...well, brother Yang Fan."


    Xu Maotian bowed his hand.


    "I''m here this time to investigate the cause of death of the great elder of my sect. His soul cannot be found."


    "Can''t find it?"


    Xu Maotian frowned slightly.


    "Yes, I have a way to summon souls, but it''s useless at all."


    "With all due respect, Brother Yang Fan, if you can''t find it in Hades, 80% of you are imprisoned."


    "In the Mortal Realm, powerful people can have a way to hide their souls even if they are Yin soldiers."


    When Yang Fan heard it, he snorted, with a bad feeling.


    "However, it''s not necessarily. I suggest you go to Master Yinsi for this kind of thing. All the undead that Yin soldiers bring back from the mortal world must pass Master Yinsi''s hands. He has a way."


    "Yin Si? I have seen two ghosts."


    Yang Fan described the appearance of ghosts in Tsing Yi and ghosts in green to Xu Maotian.


    "That''s a direct subordinate of the King of True Love, the Chief Secretary and Deputy Chief Secretary. The Tsing Yi Chief Secretary''s face is dark, and the Deputy Chief Secretary is even white. They are brothers, but this name is only when they joined the Hades As for the real name, only the King of True Love knows."


    Yang Fan suddenly realized.


    "Why do you say it is the King of True Love?"


    "Brother Yang Fan doesn''t know? The Hades of the Ten Halls of Hades?"


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    Xu Maotian was speechless, and he doubted that Yang Fan was still from Wuyuan Continent.


    "The Hades has ten halls of the Yama, and there are two adults above the Yama. It is the Hades, and the other is a Bodhisattva from the Buddhism of the Upper Continent of the Immortal World, called the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva."


    "What are you talking about? Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva? Does he have a mount called Di Ting?"


    "How do you know? The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has a mount called Diting, which is only known to those who are above the commander of the Hades."


    Yang Fan was shocked, it might not be the one on earth.


    "It''s nothing, you keep talking."


    "The Hades has ten halls, and each hall has a hall master. One hall is the King of True Love, who is responsible for judging whether the dead are guilty and where they should go."


    "The Second Hall of Life and Death is responsible for the lifespan of all creatures in the Mortal Realm."


    "The King of the Three Palaces is responsible for the safety of the Hades."


    "The reincarnation king of the four halls is responsible for the reincarnation of the dead."


    "The Five Halls of Purgatory King is responsible for the criminal law that punishes the wicked. In addition, the Purgatory King also controls the eighteen layers of hell. None of the undead who enters the eighteen layers of **** can survive."


    "The six kings of the six palaces are responsible for the criminal law of greed, hatred, ignorance, slowness, suspicion, and impropriety."


    "The King of the Seven Palaces is responsible for the ownership of the two halves."


    "The Eight Palaces are good kings, responsible for the belonging of the many."


    "King Chuxiang of the Nine Palaces is responsible for the transfer of Yin Soldiers under the commander. It is also the richest hall of the Ten Palaces and is also responsible for the salary of the Yin Soldiers of the Ten Palaces."


    "Ten Palace Dangkou King is responsible for the external security of the Hades."


    Xu Maotian said a lot in one breath, and quickly poured alcohol into it.


    "Why are there conflicts between the occupations of the Three Palaces Pingkou King and the Ten Palaces Dangkou King?"


    Xu Maotian smiled knowingly.


    "Brother Yang Fan thinks that in the underworld, there is only the underworld?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    "The Underworld is huge, it''s bigger than you can imagine."


    "Oh? How old is it?"


    Yang Fan came interested.


    "As far as I know, the terrifying power of Lord Hades has not reached the edge of the underworld for hundreds of years."


    "Is Pluto very strong?"


    Yang Fan didn''t care.


    "Yin, Hei, Yin and Bai, the two chief generals have the power of immortality, even half a step in a fairyland."


    puff!


    Yang Fan squirted out the wine he had drunk on the spot.


    "How is it possible? I have seen hands with them in the Mortal Realm, only the strength of the early Mahayana."


    "That''s because they are suppressed by the rules of the mortal realm and heaven. Moreover, the two chief executives are from the immortal realm, and there is only the human immortal realm in the underworld. If it is the immortal realm, at least it is also a strong celestial being.


    Terrible, terrible, I actually defeated the gods.


    Yang Fan regretted fighting against black and white.


    "They are so strong, how strong will the Pluto and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva be?"


    After swallowing, Yang Fan''s voice trembled.


    "I don''t know, at least it is also a fairy."


    Xu Maotian shook his head.


    "why?"


    Yang Fan was puzzled.


    "Because the underworld can only accommodate strong people in the heavenly immortal realm, no matter how strong it is, the rules will collapse."


    "That''s it."


    "Oh right, Brother Yang Fan, you''d better go now if you are looking for the Chief Secretary. I heard that they will go to the border of the Hades in the near future. It will be difficult for you to find them by then."


    "So, so to speak, I have to go first."


    "and many more!"


    Yang Fan turned around, and he caught a black talisman for communication.


    "Brother Yang Fan, you can find me if you have any difficulties. Although my position is not high, I can still speak in the Underworld."


    Although most bragging, Yang Fan still accepted the jade talisman.


    "Farewell."


    The two clasped fists together.


    Soon, according to Xu Maotian''s prompt, Yang Fan came to the main hall of the first hall.


    However, he was stopped by the Yin Bing guard at the door.


    "Living?"


    The Yin Soldier guard on the left squinted.


    "Well, I want to see your head office."


    The Yin Soldier guard on the right also frowned.


    "Master General Manager is not someone who wants to see him."


    The Yin soldier guard said coldly.


    Without saying anything, Yang Fan took out the yin and yang stone fish.


    "This..."


    The two Yin Soldiers widened their eyes and knelt on one knee immediately.


    "I have seen Master Onmyoji."


    The two Yin Soldiers had mixed feelings, and wondered why Yang Fan had Yin and Yang stone fish, why didn''t they take it out earlier. They almost offended a third-level onmyoji.


    "Can I meet now?"


    Yang Fan narrowed his lips, and his mother was selling the batch in his heart.


    Entering the main hall, Yang Fan went straight to the dark and white location.


    When they came to the place of the two, they saw what they were writing.


    "Black and white!"


    The sudden familiar voice shocked the two of them and turned to look at the door.


    "Yang Fan!"


    With a flower in front of him, the two came to Yang Fan instantly, faster than his reaction.


    So fast!


    Yang Fan''s heart trembled, and the Human Wonderland was indeed not something he could look at.


    "Why did you come to the Hades?"


    The ghost of Tsing Yi, that is, showing his teeth in darkness, smiled and pulled Yang Fan into the room.


    "I have something to ask you."


    Therefore, Yang Fan told the two ghosts about the failure to reincarnate in the Divine Sword Gate and resurrect the Great Elder Xun.


    Dark and contemplative, Yin Bai took out a simple book to look for.


    "The Great Elder of the Divine Sword Gate of the Huoyuan Kingdom is indeed dead. It has been registered in this book, but his soul has not yet been reported in the Underworld. Therefore, it is very likely that he has been detained. You know who did it. ?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but it should be related to the demons."


    "Devil?"


    The yin black and white comrades spoke out, and the tone was full of doubt.

 Chapter 106： Ksitigarbha (recommended collection)

    "The Demon Race has not appeared for hundreds of thousands of years. Are you sure it is the Demon Race?"


    The dark tone said solemnly.


    Yang Fan explained the situation he encountered in Mingyue City, making his face more solemn.


    "Why do you reject demons so much?"


    Yang Fan said the long-hidden question in his heart.


    "In fact, the Mortal Realm belonged to the Demon Race about a million years ago. At that time, the human race was relatively weak, and most of the weak human races would become the food of the Demon Race."


    "Even the Monster Race. Fortunately, there were a few powerful celebrities who had been guarding the Human Race at that time, which made it possible to not be exterminated."


    "Not only that, the demons are also bloodthirsty, but they are not good at farming. After some medicinal materials are used up by them, there is a shortage of medicinal medicinal pill. Without resources, their strength gradually weakens, while the human race is getting stronger and stronger."


    Yang Fan nodded, the wisdom of the human race is the highest among all races, even in desperate situations, he can think of ways to survive.


    "However, this situation didn''t last long. About 700,000 years ago, the demons finally couldn''t sit still in the increasingly powerful human race, and took the lead in fighting against the human race. This was the first war between humans and demons that lasted more than a thousand years. In the year, both sides suffered injuries. In general, the Human race had the upper hand."


    "why?"


    Yang Fan was very surprised. This reminded him of the prehistoric period in the mythology on earth. After the human race was created by Nuwa, it was eaten by the demons and almost wiped out. Later, the demons fell and the humans became the protagonist of heaven and earth.


    "why?"


    Yin Bai laughed a little.


    "Human race is not only better than demons in cultivation aptitude, but its fertility is also much stronger than that of demons. Over time, it will inevitably catch up with human race."


    "Since after the first battle between humans and demons, the two clans of humans and demons are equal in strength, it won''t take long to crush the demons."


    "Yes, if this is the case, there won''t be a second war between humans and demons."


    The black and white two smiled bitterly one after another.


    "what happened?"


    "This matter should start with the first human-devil war. At that time, the Human Race defeated the Demon Race, the Demon Race retreated overseas, and the Human Race occupied the Wuyuan Continent. At that time, a new race suddenly appeared."


    "Oh? New ethnic group?"


    Yang Fan was a little curious.


    "The new ethnic group is called the Inhuman Race. Although it looks like a Demon Race, it doesn''t have the special atmosphere of the Demon Race. Over time, everyone accepted the Inhuman Race."


    "But everyone did not expect that 50,000 years later, on the eve of the war between humans and demons, the Inhuman race suddenly rebelled and merged with the demons. The human race''s vitality was greatly injured, its strength was halved, and the race was almost annihilated."


    "and after?"


    "Later!"


    Yin Hei took out a quaint sheepskin book and opened it.


    "At the moment of crisis, a mysterious strong man suddenly appeared, with golden light all over his body, and golden hair on his shoulders. The demon king and the alien king of the immortal realm at that time were seriously injured. ."


    "Mysterious powerhouse?"


    "Yes. It is recorded in history books, and there is a portrait of him here."


    Yang Fan took a closer look, suddenly speechless.


    That sheepskin book painted the Monkey King in Super Race II, and even the clothes were the costumes in the anime.


    Yang Fan wondered if Monkey King in the Dragon Ball had come to the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Where''s that mysterious strong man?"


    "After defeating the Demon Race, the mysterious strong man suddenly disappeared, no matter how much he looked for, he couldn''t find it."


    "In order to commemorate the strong man, the human race built a statue for him. The statue is still there."


    "where?"


    Yang Fan''s suddenly louder voice somewhat frightened the two of them.


    "The capital of the land source country. There was the last place where the Human race resisted the demons'' attack during the second human-devil war."


    "The land of origin!"


    Yang Fan muttered to himself.


    "However, the demons reappeared after hundreds of thousands of years. This matter is very important. I think it is necessary to tell Lord Hades."


    Yin Hei got up, said.


    "System, do you know what''s going on!"


    "Ding! Presumably this is caused by the host traveling through time and returning to the past in the future."


    "Are you sure? Is it possible that Monkey King in the world of Dragon Ball really came to the world of cultivating immortals?"


    The system was silent for a long time before speaking.


    "It is possible, but the odds are unlikely!"


    At this moment, a man in black and white clothes walked in, with a black gauze hat on his head, and the word "judgment" written on the hat, and his face was black, but Yang Fan couldn''t feel any dead from him. The breath it should have.


    Yin Hei Yin Bai shook their bodies, and hurriedly came to the person and bowed their hands.


    "I have seen Master Lu."


    The visitor nodded and looked at Yang Fan. His eyes were piercing, and Yang Fan was a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m here to inform Pluto''s decree."


    The black and white are more respectful.


    "Pluto has an order, the living man Yang Fan enters the palace to meet Pluto."


    As soon as Judge Lu said this, not only Yang Fan, but even the two men, black and white, were surprised.


    "Let''s go, Yang Fan, it''s a great honour to be dictated by Pluto."


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but greeted the two of them, and followed Judge Lu into the palace of Hades.


    The palace of Hades is located in the center of Hades, where a large number of Yin soldiers are stationed.


    After about half an hour, finally entered the hall.


    After entering the hall, Judge Lu left. Yang Fan slowly walked into the depths of the hall.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to probe with his spiritual sense, fearing that he would be discovered, which would arouse Pluto''s anger.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Yang Fan saw two figures.


    One is a middle-aged man in black, and the other is a kind old man in a robe. The old man''s head emits a golden light. Not only that, there are eight stand up on the back of his head, of different sizes. The rings are wrapped around each other, and the golden light is emitted from these eight rings.


    After being irradiated by the golden light, Yang Fan actually felt a warmth, just like basking in the sun in the cold winter.


    Yang Fan was very surprised, in the underworld, he was able to see people who exuded a great upright spirit.


    Moreover, this old man in cassock gave Yang Fan a very familiar impression.


    The two were playing chess, and didn''t care about Yang Fan who broke in.


    "I have seen Lord Hades!"


    Yang Fan bent over to give a salute.


    The two turned their eyes to Yang Fan.


    "You finally came."


    Pluto''s tone was deep, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    The old man next to Pluto looked at Yang Fan curiously.


    The old man''s gaze made Yang Fan a little nervous.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan remembered something and opened his mouth wide, unable to believe it.


    "You are the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva? The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who once said that all living beings are exhausted, the bodhi is justified, the **** is not empty, and the Ksitigarbha will not become a Buddha?"


    Yang Fan is 80% confident that the person in front of him is the one in his heart.


    The old man with golden light and robes frowned.


    "How do you know the great wish I made? I have never told anyone here about this matter?"


    Yang Fan was overjoyed, and his heart was full of excitement to meet the fellow.

 Chapter 107： The truth of the era of the end of the earth (please recommend collection)

    "Where the Bodhisattva comes from, where I come from."


    Yang Fan sold it off.


    "Are you from Kunlun Star?"


    "Um? What is Kunlun Star."


    The Ksitigarbha King squinted slightly.


    "Kunlun Star is the planet where the four continents are located."


    "Bodhisattva, when I came, that place was no longer called the four continents, but the earth, and it has been nearly two thousand years since Monkey King made a noise in the sky."


    Five hundred years after Monkey King was suppressed, it was the beginning of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, it is speculated that it was the late Western Han Dynasty or the early Eastern Han Dynasty when Monkey King made a noise in the sky.


    "Two thousand years?"


    Ksitigarbha''s eyes were blurred and thoughtful.


    Suddenly, the king of Ksitigarbha came from his memory.


    "That''s it, you and I are destined, since it is all from Kunlun Star, I will give you a good luck."


    Ksitigarbha King waved his hand, the Buddha''s light shone, and a golden light struck Yang Fan''s mind.


    "Ding, I found the six-character mantra secret technique of Buddhism and Taoism, mantra pen, do you want to recycle it? Recycling can earn 300,000 points."


    The system prompt sounded.


    "no."


    Yang Fan hurriedly shouted to the system with his spiritual sense.


    300,000 points, Ma De, will not be pitted by the system.


    "This six-character mantra mystery is a secret that my Buddhism does not teach, and now it is passed to you, and you are also regarded as my Buddhism lay disciple. Good life cultivation, although your strength can only exert less than 10% of the power, but You learned that there will be no rivals below the realm of human immortality."


    "As for the Mantra Pen, although it is an imitation, it has half the power of the real Mantra Pen. With the Six-Character Mantra Secret Art, the power will be stronger."


    "Amitabha!"


    Although Yang Fan does not believe in Buddha, he respects Buddha.


    The monk made a gesture of chanting the Buddha''s name to the Ksitigarbha.


    "Bodhisattva, I have questions."


    "Say it."


    "Why is the Bodhisattva here? Why did the earth become the Age of Domination? No fairy has been born for two thousand years?"


    After Yang Fan said these words, he looked straight into the eyes of Ksitigarbha King.


    Ksitigarbha''s eyes were lost, and the memory deep in his heart appeared.


    "This matter is not something you can understand now. When you reach the Golden Immortal realm, come to the underworld of Xianyu Tianzhou to find me. Now I am just a clone, without much strength."


    Yang Fan was horrified.


    A clone has the strength above the heavenly celestial being, how strong is that deity?


    "However, I can reveal some."


    "Things have to start after Tang Sanzang''s masters and apprentices, that is, Wutian rioted in the Three Realms. Wutian was defeated, and the six realms were thriving. But one day, a person from outside the sky wants to control the six realms. The strength is very strong, even the deity is not qualified to let him shoot."


    "Bodhisattva, how strong is your deity?"


    Yang Fan''s heart was surging.


    "According to the strength here, it is the realm of Xianzun."


    hiss!


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and almost didn''t slow down.


    "Then Tathagata Buddha is not his opponent?"


    "Buddha?"


    The Ksitigarbha King smiled bitterly.


    "The Buddha just insisted on one move in his hands and he was defeated. The Buddha''s magic weapon, Buddha Lotus, was also smashed. He was seriously injured and had to lose."


    "In the past, the Buddha-burning lamp Buddha was forced to pass away when Wutian appeared, but the relics he left behind are infinitely powerful. It was the relic that the Buddha used to escape from that person."


    "Doesn''t that mean that in the Six Realms, no one is his opponent?"


    "You can say that. But there is still a glimmer of hope?"


    "What hope?"


    Yang Fan asked seriously.


    "There are also six saints, and Hongjun ancestors who have been in harmony, a total of seven saints."


    "But even so, the battle situation is still not optimistic. A single saint is not that person''s opponent. Hongjun ancestors have been in harmony for hundreds of thousands of years, and have entered the threshold of the great realm, but they can only be in the hands of that person. Stick to a hundred tricks."


    "So I am pretty sure that the man is a god, or a badly wounded god."


    Yang Fan pondered in fear.


    God, what a distance that is.


    "Bodhisattva, is Pangu a god?"


    The Ksitigarbha King was taken aback and nodded.


    "Then, what about the Buddha Amitabha?"


    The Ksitigarbha king meditated for a moment before speaking.


    "Amitabha Buddha is also a god. Whether it is the Buddhist gate on Kunlun Star or the Buddhist gate on Tianzhou, he created it by himself, but no one knows where Amitabha Buddha looks like."


    "and after?"


    "Later Hongjun ancestor and the six saints fought the outsider outside the 33rd heaven, but they were still not that person¡¯s opponent. In the end, Hongjun ancestor decided to sacrifice heaven for the sake of the world and forcefully extract The will and the rules of heaven will stop the war. No one knows the result of the war."


    "The way of heaven is incomplete, and the spiritual energy is quickly lost. This is also the reason for the arrival of the era of the end. The incomplete way of heaven also makes Kunlun Star no longer suitable for those gods to practice. The longer you stay, the more your strength will drop. In the end, those gods walk away. , A deep sleep. After leaving an external avatar in the underworld, I also left Kunlun Star, looking for a new world of cultivation outside the vast sky. Finally, I came to the heavenly continent of the heavenly immortal realm."


    "Bodhisattva, where are the other fairy Buddhas?"


    "I don''t know, but I contacted Guanyin Bodhisattva. She is now practicing in the Tianzhou Buddhism."


    "The deity has cultivated in Tianzhou for tens of thousands of years, and from the beginning to the end he only contacted Guanyin."


    "Ten thousand years?"


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    "The time flow here is different from Kunlun Star."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Okay, there is only so much I can reveal. I want to know more about the specific things. When I come to Buddhism to find me in Tianzhou. I forgot to tell you. Tianzhou is the so-called upstream continent. You and the dark and white I will report the Demon Race to Tianzhou."


    "The disciple retire."


    Yang Fan slowly withdrew from the palace of Hades.


    Just now, Pluto had never spoken, which made Yang Fan a little strange.


    Now that the matter has been investigated, Yang Fan feels that there is no need to stay in the underworld.


    After a little thought, Yang Fan came to the office of the two men in black and white again. After saying goodbye, he found Xu Maotian again, and after a little understanding of the situation, he urged the Yin Yang stone fish.


    Whoosh!


    The powerful teleportation array teleported Yang Fan away.


    After opening his eyes again, Yang Fan had returned to the mass grave on Xia Ke Island.


    Slightly inquired, and found that more than a week had passed.


    Without staying, Yang Fan''s figure flashed quickly, flying towards the heaven and earth in the safe area.


    At this time, in the Tiandihui site, in a courtyard, sat a girl with pink and misty eyebrows. She was Cao Ying whom Yang Fan had met not long ago.


    Cao Ying sighed and put her hands on the stone table. There were a few delicious pastries on the stone table, but Cao Ying had no appetite at all. Yang Fan''s figure kept appearing in his mind, and he couldn''t get rid of it no matter what.


    "It''s been over a week, why isn''t that guy coming?"


    Cao Ying picked up a fruit that resembled an orange, peeled the skin, and broke off a piece of pulp.


    "He will come. He will not come..."


    Every time Cao Ying said a word, she would break a piece, until the last thing she said was "He will come", there was a sound of footsteps outside the courtyard.

 Chapter 108： ? Young Master Du Family (seeking recommended collection)

    "Hu Ge, you are finally here!"


    Cao Ying was overjoyed and turned around with a smile.


    It''s just that the person here is not Yang Fan, but Chen Jinnan, the master of the world club.


    "Father, how are you."


    Cao Ying lay on the stone table decadently.


    "Ying''er, I''ve heard you nagging about this Huge for seven days, and are you still bored? Tell daddy, are you..."


    "No, absolutely nothing."


    Before Chen Jinnan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Cao Ying.


    Chen Jinnan looked at Cao Ying with flushed cheeks, with some worry in his heart.


    Worried about who Hu Ge was talking about by Cao Ying? What is the purpose of approaching Cao Ying? How are you?


    "Ying''er, if that Hu Ge comes, can you recommend one or two to Daddy?"


    Cao Ying responded with a groan.


    At this moment, a servant walked into the compound.


    "Master rudder, the young master of the Du Family in Chaoyang City is here."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Jinnan was a little surprised.


    "Ying''er, come, take you to see the young master of the Du family. I heard that he is a talented person. He entered the pill formation stage when he was less than 100 years old. Now he is less than 500 years old and he has the strength to complete the infant transformation stage.


    "Father, I''m not going. I hate the man named Du Quanhe."


    Cao Ying pursed her lips and said unhappy.


    "No way!"


    Chen Jinnan scowled, and his tone was a little deep.


    "You are not required to do anything, you just need to go over and sit down."


    "Oh."


    Cao Ying reluctantly followed Chen Jinnan to the guest hall.


    There were three people sitting in the guest hall, a young son, and two old men.


    The young man was very handsome, with clear-cut eyes, and the arrogance of the top rich man like Wang Sicong.


    This young son is Du Quanhe, the young master of the Du family.


    The two old men sitting beside Du Quanhe, one face glowing red, wearing cyan robes, long half-black and half-white hair draped down, the muscles of both arms burst, the palms wide, and they walked and walked, obviously one Master.


    Another old man, Lupin Jinglun, is thin and weak, with vacant footsteps, giving people a very fragile feeling.


    At this moment, Chen Jinnan took Cao Ying to the living room, and the three of them stood up to greet each other.


    "Master Chen!"


    The three said in unison, then bowed their hands.


    Chen Jinnan bowed his hand in return.


    "sit!"


    Five people sat down one after another.


    "Young Master Du hasn''t come to my world for a long time. I don''t know what wind is blowing you here?"


    Du Quanhe and the two old men looked at each other, and the weak old man stood up and said.


    "Master Chen, let''s ask for something less this time."


    "Oh? What''s the matter with Elder Jichuan?"


    Chen Jinnan took a sip from his teacup and said with a pleasant expression.


    "It''s true that we are here to propose marriage today. Ling Ai is beautiful, and our young master likes Ling Ai."


    "This..."


    Chen Jinnan couldn''t respond a little.


    "Also, please don''t refuse, Mr. Chen, please check our dowry first before making a decision."


    After all, Ji Chuan raised his hand, and a box full of cubic meters appeared out of thin air. Ji Chuan then opened the wooden box.


    Chen Jinnan took a deep breath after watching.


    There are at least five ranks of magic weapons, and there are a total of ten, including various types of magic weapons.


    Defend the body and soul, offensive, auxiliary, etc.


    "The Celestial Silkworm armor, I didn''t expect this thing to be obtained by your Du family."


    Chen Jinnan excitedly picked up a dress that was as thin as silk, his eyes gleaming.


    "Master Chen, and more."


    Ji Chuan opened his palm, and a jade bottle containing a medicine pill appeared.


    Ji Chuan opened the lid of the bottle, and a puff of pill fragrant came over his face.


    "Good smell!"


    Not only Chen Jinnan but even Cao Ying couldn''t help but smell it.


    "What kind of pill at this time?"


    Chen Jinnan couldn''t help asking.


    "The sixth-grade high-grade Zengyuan Dan, and it is still a superb. At this time, it was auctioned at the Red Moon Chamber of Commerce.


    "Exquisite Six-Rank High-Level Zengyuan Pill."


    Chen Jinnan couldn''t believe it and took the jade bottle to check it carefully.


    "Sure enough!"


    Chen Jinnan''s heart was like thousands of ants biting, and he could not calm down.


    Yes, Chen Jinnan was moved.


    Finally, he looked at Cao Ying.


    Cao Ying noticed Chen Jinnan''s gaze and immediately understood what he meant.


    Cao Ying got up with a cold snort and was about to leave.


    At this moment, a disciple from Tiandihui came in to report.


    "Master, there is a man outside who claims to be Hu Ge to see him."


    "Hu Ge!"


    Cao Ying''s body suddenly shook.


    "Let him in quickly."


    The disciple was taken aback, then cast his gaze on Chen Jinnan.


    "Bring him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Yang Fan walked into the guest hall, and the calm-looking Chen Jinnan was impressed, followed by Cao Ying, and finally Du Quanhe.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan smelled the familiar Danxiang, looked at the jade bottle in Ji Chuan''s hand, and smiled.


    "Hu Ge, you are here."


    Cao Ying ran to Yang Fan and grabbed his arm.


    When Du Quanhe on the side saw it, his face suddenly sank, and his heart felt murderous towards Yang Fan.


    Ji Chuan frowned when he saw this, but didn''t say anything. After all, Chen Jinnan hadn''t agreed.


    "Where have you been these days, why don''t you come to me?"


    "Nothing, something has been delayed."


    Du Quanhe''s expression became even more gloomy when the two looked close.


    "Master Chen, please agree!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Ji Chuan hurriedly bowed his hand.


    "I''m afraid, Elder Ji Chuan, can I think about it for a few days?"


    Chen Jinnan''s face was embarrassed. Cao Ying''s mother died early, and she loved her daughter very much. She really couldn''t bear to marry her to someone she didn''t like, but the dowry given by the Du family made him unable to refuse, and it was difficult for him to choose for a while .


    "Okay, we will come again in three days. I hope Mr. Chen will give me a satisfactory answer."


    After all, Du Quanhe and the three left the Tiandihui.


    When Du Quanhe was leaving, he stared at Yang Fan with murderous eyes. Yang Fan didn''t care, and stared at him.


    "You''re dead!"


    This is what Yang Fan read from Du Quanhe''s eyes.


    The world will be outside the site.


    "Elder Ji Shan, within three days, I want to know the identity of this person. If his identity is average, I hope you can catch him. I will abolish the hand he touched with Cao Ying. Tortured him to death."


    Du Quanhe said coldly.


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    Another old man with his hair down agreed.


    "Hu Xiaoyou, I often hear Yinger mention you these days."


    "Father, what are you talking about!"


    Cao Ying stomped her feet.


    "Uncle joked."


    "I wonder which school the little friend joined?"


    "No school, no school."


    Yang Fan said lightly.


    "Running?"


    Chen Jinnan frowned. Although Yang Fan''s realm was in the infant transition period, Cao Ying had mentioned to him that Yang Fan possessed the terrifying power to easily slay two Roc Birds in the combined period on the Shenxing Boat.


    Chen Jinnan absolutely didn''t believe Yang Fan''s words, but he didn''t dare to ask questions. After all, Yang Fan couldn''t help it if he didn''t want to say it.


    "Oh? Casual cultivator is not very good. According to your qualifications, the future is absolutely extraordinary. I wonder if the little friends are willing to join my world club?"

 Chapter 109： Dus solicitation (seeking recommended collection)

    "Join the World Club?"


    Yang Fan waved his hand.


    "I am used to being alone and don''t like being restrained."


    "Besides, the world will not tolerate me."


    Chen Jinnan''s face sank.


    "Does the little friend look down on my World Club?"


    At this time, Chen Jinnan''s tone began to deepen.


    "That''s not the case, I don''t think it will take long to rise to the fairy world."


    Chen Jinnan sneered when he heard it.


    "Young man, although I said before that you have extraordinary talents, you are only now in a stage of change, and there is still a long time before you rise."


    "Whether it''s right or not, it won''t take long to see the difference, and you don''t know anything about me."


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, Cao Ying hurriedly came out to discourage.


    "Father, why do you say that? Hu Ge saved me no matter what."


    "Hu Ge, I''ll take you to the safe area."


    "it is good."


    Yang Fan agreed.


    Seeing his daughter and Yang Fan walk out of the guest room, Chen Jinnan was lost in thought.


    "Do I really know nothing about him?"


    The two were walking on the street, and many people passed by and looked back one after another. The handsome boys and girls were very good match.


    Behind the two of them, there was a thin figure secretly following, this person was sent by Du Quanhe to monitor Yang Fan.


    As early as when the two left the Tiandihui site, someone told Du Quanhe of Yang Fan''s whereabouts.


    Time soon arrived at night, and Yang Fan stayed in the heaven and earth meeting place.


    At this time, Yang Fan was meditating in the room.


    At this moment, Xiaozhi''s Zero Burial Ring suddenly shook.


    After exiting the training state, Yang Fan quickly linked the ring.


    After a while, a familiar voice came.


    "Master! I found it."


    **Some excitement.


    "What did you find?"


    "I found out that a member of the Bone Demon clan named Bone Kai took away the soul of the great elder Xun Jianfei of the Excalibur Gate. He was imprisoned at this time. He was imprisoned in Jinyang City, a large border city on the border of Jinyuan Country, called Longhu. Zong¡¯s eighth-level power."


    "Today''s Jinyang City has been completely controlled by the demons, and it is also one of the secret meeting points for this demons invasion. In Jinyang City, except for some ordinary disciples, all the high-level and core disciples of the forces are controlled."


    "In Jinyang City, how many strong are there in the demons?"


    "One in the early Mahayana period, three in the tribulation period, and five in the combined period."


    "so much?"


    Yang Fan frowned, and it was enough for him in the early days of Mahayana, and there were other high-level powers.


    "It seems I can only sneak in."


    Yang Fan murmured.


    "Master, are you going to Jinyang City?"


    "Yes, I have to save Xun Jianfei''s soul."


    Yang Fan looked decisive.


    "Master, you go alone, you are not the opponent of those demons at all. Moreover, the cell that holds the Great Elder of the Divine Sword Gate is guarded by a powerful formation and is guarded by heavy soldiers."


    "It''s okay, if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you won''t be a tiger. Besides, my camouflage skills are first-rate."


    "Master, do you need me to meet you?"


    "No, you just need to find out all the movements of the Demon Race."


    "Yes."


    Yang Fan immediately hung up, and then took out the token of the Honorary Elder of the Divine Sword Gate.


    Before long, Yang Fan successfully contacted Jian Yi, who was thousands of miles away.


    "Uncle Master, what''s the matter?"


    Jian Yi at this time was cultivating in the secret room, and Yang Fan''s message made him stop.


    "I found the location of Xun Jianfei''s soul."


    "where?"


    When Jian Yi heard this, he stood up suddenly.


    Then, Yang Fan re-told Jian Yiping what ** had said.


    "Uncle Master goes alone, isn''t it too dangerous? According to my opinion, I will bring some elders to support?"


    "No!"


    "The situation is not clear now. If you go rashly, you may be stunned. Moreover, I don''t know if anyone from the Demon Race is staring at the Excalibur Gate. Once the Excalibur Gate is defensively empty, it is easy to be taken advantage of. Besides, I''m still good at running away."


    After thinking carefully, Jian Yi agreed with Yang Fan''s decision.


    "Everything is cheap."


    Yang Fan disconnected after a sound.


    Three days later.


    Du''s house.


    "Young Master, I found it."


    Ji Shan came to Du Quanhe and gave him the information of Yang Fan.


    "Hu Ge, his age is unknown, but he will not be more than a thousand years old, and his strength is about the middle stage of the fit. Ten days ago, he was attacked by two early stage of the fit roc while riding on the family¡¯s Shenxing boat. Kill. It first appeared in Dragon City, but the others are not clear."


    Du Quanhe frowned.


    "that''s it?"


    "Yes, young master, this Hu Ge appeared out of thin air, no matter how I can''t investigate it."


    "This person is so young that he has mid-level fit. It''s very possible that this person is a disciple who has come out of a big power to practice. I think he should not look down on the daughter of the leader of the heaven and earth society, who is only a six-level force."


    "Young Master, what if he is just a casual cultivator?"


    Ji Shan hesitated to speak but stopped.


    "Then recruit him."


    Du Quanhe''s eyes beamed.


    "Yes, if you can recruit someone who is such a strong one for the family, you must be able to ascend the position of patriarch in the future."


    Du Quanhe smiled knowingly, got up, took the bride price, and went to the place of the Tiandihui.


    Soon, Ji Chuan, Ji Shan, and Du Quanhe came to the guest hall of Tiandihui.


    Yang Fan, Cao Ying, and Chen Jinnan are sitting and discussing matters.


    Chen Jinnan saw the arrival of the three and ordered them to prepare tea.


    "No, Mr. Chen, the three days have come. I wonder what your choice is?"


    "Ying''er should choose this decision."


    When Ji Chuan heard this, his face immediately sank.


    Is this still optional? Cao Ying would never agree.


    Sure enough, Cao Ying''s words confirmed Ji Chuan''s idea.


    "I don''t like it, I won''t marry!"


    Cao Ying didn''t even glance at Du Quanhe, and said coldly.


    "Ying''er, I really like you, marry me?"


    Du Quanhe was anxious and came to Cao Ying.


    "But I don''t like it. Besides, if you have Hu Ge half as good, I can consider it. Also, Ying''er is not something you can call."


    Cao Ying rolled her head blushingly.


    Cao Ying is really interesting about this Hu Ge!


    Du Quan Hanoi felt cold and was deeply hit.


    But soon she cheered up.


    "Hu Ge, which force are you from?"


    Yang Fan looked at Du Quanhe playfully.


    "Why, want to know if I have a background, and plan to get rid of me?"


    "No! I hope you can become an offering to my Du family."


    "Are you not chasing Cao Ying?"


    When Yang Fan said so, he stared at Yang Fan with shame.


    "Since Miss Cao Ying has clearly rejected my love, I don''t want to be troubled by others."


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised.


    "I will accept your kindness. The Du family is too young to tolerate my dragon."


    The three Du Quanhe were stunned and speechless for a while.


    "Well, I have stayed long enough, Master Chen, I should go too."


    Yang Fan clasped his fists.


    "Little friend really doesn''t plan to think about it?"


    Chen Jinnan was talking about joining the World Club.


    Yang Fan said, without answering, his body vacated, and he disappeared with a swish.


    Only Cao Ying, who had never dared to speak, was left, silently watching where Yang Fan disappeared.

 Chapter 110： Coming to Jinyuan Country (seeking recommended collection)

    To go to Jinyuan Country, you must go to Huoyuan City, and to go directly to Huoyuan City, you must go to Chaoyang City.


    As a result, Yang Fan returned on his way back, too late to wait for tomorrow''s Shenxingzhou, and flew directly across the sea to Chaoyang City.


    Six hundred times the speed of sound is very fast, and in just one second, Yang Fan has reached the position of two hundred kilometers.


    Half an hour later, Yang Fan came to Chaoyang City smoothly, and it was inconvenient to stay longer. When he heard the location of the large teleportation formation, he disappeared instantly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m already wrapped up in the Blood Flame Palace when I go to Huoyuan City, and I will come back a day later.


    "What the hell, the Blood Flame Palace is really deceiving people too much."


    As soon as Yang Fan stood firm, he heard the guard in charge of the teleportation formation say.


    "It can be used tomorrow? My lord, look, can it be accommodating?"


    A young monk stuffed a middle-grade spirit stone into his hand while others were not paying attention.


    However, the guard took a look and kicked the young monk directly, still cursing.


    "Bah! Actually bribed me with a middle-grade spirit stone? Don''t you see who I am?"


    The guard secretly stuffed the middle-grade spirit stone into his arms, and then appeared as if nothing had happened.


    Yang Fan was unhappy and went directly to the registration office.


    "Hey, I said that the teleportation array to Huoyuan City was packaged by the Blood Flame Palace, and people other than the Blood Flame Palace should not use it."


    The previous guard was a little angry.


    Snapped!


    A hard object hit the guard''s face, and a bright red mark appeared, showing the strength.


    "Asshole!"


    The guard picked up the hard object and was about to hit Yang Fan.


    But just as he was about to smash, the guard glanced at the thing in his hand subconsciously.


    Suddenly he was dumbfounded, his face pale, and his body collapsed to the ground weakly.


    "what happened?"


    "I don''t know, it may be that this person''s background is very unusual."


    Yang Fan grabbed his right hand, and the hard object in the hand of the guard was sucked into his hand, which was the badge of the Eighth Stage Alchemist.


    "Now I''m going to Huoyuan City, do you have any comments?"


    "No, no opinion, sir! You need to pay a high-grade spirit stone to take the teleportation formation to Huoyuan City."


    The guard realized something and suddenly gave himself a mouthful.


    "Adults are noble, how could it be necessary to pay? I have to pay the adults."


    After all, the guard took out a high-grade spirit stone and gave it to Yang Fan.


    There was an uproar all around.


    "Crazy, he must be crazy, and actually gave someone else a spirit stone in turn."


    Someone in the crowd shouted.


    It didn''t take long before everyone heard from the guard that Yang Fan was a pharmacist and his grade was not low, but the guard didn''t dare to say the grade without Yang Fan''s permission.


    As the guard took out a token and placed it on the core of the teleportation array, the teleportation array was bright.


    finally.


    Yang Fan was teleported away in the envy of everyone.


    As for the young monk who was kicked, Yang Fan ignored him. He was not the Virgin, so he had to take care of everything he saw.


    At this time, in the square of Huoyuan City, the two old men responsible for the teleportation formation were playing chess leisurely.


    Not far from the two old men is a teleportation array. There are also many guards nearby. They are all soldiers in Huoyuan City who are specially responsible for the teleportation array, and belong to a team of the city defense army.


    Slightly counted, there are about a hundred people, everyone has the strength of the Nascent Soul Stage, holding weapons, and looking at the people who come to ride the teleportation array at the monk every moment.


    These soldiers are lined up, there are tables in front of them, and there is a line in front of each table. These are all monks who come to ride the teleportation formation.


    And on each table there is an account book responsible for registration.


    The weather is not very hot at this time, but everyone''s forehead is sweating heavily.


    Hum!


    At this moment, a large teleportation array suddenly lit up, and the direction of the ride was also displayed on the teleportation array.


    "Oh? It''s from Chaoyang City."


    An old man who was playing chess just glanced at him and said in surprise.


    The account book on the side immediately engraved Yang Fan''s appearance on the paper with true energy.


    On the Wuyuan Continent, for the sake of safety, all the five countries that use the teleportation array will be registered for their appearance and power. This kind of registration is still registered on both sides.


    Yang Fan walked out of the teleportation formation and looked curiously at the capital of the fire country.


    Prosperous, crowded, and lively, this is the feeling that Yang Fan had when he first arrived.


    "I''m going to Jinyuan Country."


    According to the prompt, Yang Fan came to one place and said.


    "It takes ten high-grade spirit stones to go to the Golden Origin Nation, but the number of people is not full, and the teleportation formation to the Golden Origin Nation will be opened one day later."


    Yang Fan nodded and paid the fee of ten high-grade spirit stones. The account book gave Yang Fan a token, which was engraved with a complex array, and there was an atmosphere to prevent others from copying.


    On the street of Huoyuan City, Yang Fan was attracted by the surrounding scenery as if Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden.


    You can see Wuhou who is patrolling on the street at any time, wearing bright light armor, each with the strength of Yuan Ying stage consummation.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help sighing, Divine Sword Gate is not so generous.


    Yang Fan bought a map of the whole continent, all of which were three meters long. All the cities in the five major countries are recorded in detail above. And geographic location.


    Yang Fan took a look at the straight-line distance between the fire country and the golden country.


    Five hundred thousand kilometers.


    Flying at full strength, Yang Fan needed forty hours to fly there. But many places are more dangerous, and some places are not allowed to fly.


    If the planet of the Wuyuan continent is compared to the earth, it will be the size of the sun. The fire country is in the northern hemisphere and the golden country is in the opposite southern hemisphere. Just like China and the United States, it is impossible to be day and night at the same time.


    If you spread out the map of Wuyuan continent, you can see that Muyuan is in the western hemisphere, the water source is in the center, and the soil is in the eastern hemisphere.


    A day later, Yang Fan came to the square again, and there were still many monks gathered here.


    Submitting the token, Yang Fan waited for the teleportation formation.


    It didn''t take long for the people to arrive.


    One of the two elders yesterday inserted the key into the core of the teleportation array, pinched the magic trick, and the huge teleportation array trembled.


    After about less than ten breaths, a cloud of white light enveloped Yang Fan and his party. When the white light disappeared, the figure in the same place had been teleported away.


    After half an hour.


    Jinyuan country, the national capital.


    Jinyuan City suddenly brightened across the teleportation array, attracting many monks who came to ride the teleportation array.


    Hum!


    After a tremor, Yang Fan and his party appeared out of thin air.


    Yang Fan did not leave, and rode to Jinyang City without stopping.


    Soon, Yang Fan came to Jinyang City. If there were no obscene shadows, Yang Fan would really not be able to tell from the surface that Jinyang City had already been occupied by the demons.


    Yang Fan closed his eyes tightly and used yin and yang force to detect, but he didn''t notice the slightest.


    When he came to a place where no one was there, Yang Fan took out a high-level disguise and changed his body, and a figure in a kimono appeared.


    It is the appearance of Kaguya-kun Maro in Hokage.


    If you want to fundamentally become a Demon Clan, then Hui Ye Clan''s bone veins are best, after all, there is a Bone Demon Clan in the Demon Clan.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan opened the system mall.


    "Exchange the bones."


    "Ding, the exchange is successful, it consumes 500 points."


    Yang Fan raised his mouth and walked in the direction of Dragon and Tiger Sect.

 Chapter 111： Fight to break the sky? (Seeking recommended collection)

    The Dragon and Tiger Sect is the number one power in Jinyang City. On this day, a large number of monks gathered at the gate of the Dragon and Tiger Sect. They were all young people, some immature teenagers, and some middle-aged and old people.


    Yang Fan took a closer look and found that he was testing his talent.


    "Longhuzong is recruiting disciples?"


    Yang Fan asked a monk nearby.


    The monk glanced at Yang Fan.


    "Are you from a foreign country?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    The monk showed such an expression as expected.


    "Today is the day when the Dragon and Tiger Sect recruits disciples once in a hundred years. If you are under one hundred years old, the light on the talent stone tablet will pass if it reaches three feet. Over one hundred and under five hundred years old, it will pass if it reaches five feet. Those who are over five hundred years old and under eight hundred years old are considered as passing after reaching seven feet."


    "In addition, a talent over 800 years old and above five feet can be a handyman disciple, but only one hundred people will be recruited. For the rest of the age group, only fifty people will be recruited."


    Yang Fan came interested.


    "So, even those who pass through are the outer disciples of Dragon Tiger Sect?"


    When the monk heard this, he sneered and said.


    "How can it be so simple. This is just the first test."


    "After that, people of each age will compete, and only the last fifty will be kept. In other words, only one hundred and fifty people will be recruited for this competition."


    "One hundred and fifty!"


    Yang Fan looked around. There were nearly a thousand monks before, one-tenth of the pass rate.


    At this moment, there was a burst of exclamation around.


    "Look, isn''t that young master of the Xiao family''s trash? He has only three feet of talent."


    "No! It''s a pity that he is exactly 101 years old this year. When he is one year younger, he can summarize the age group under 100 years old."


    "It turned out to be Xiao Yan. I heard that his original talent was very good. When he was only in his seventies, the talent stone tablet measured it to reach seven feet. But who would have thought that Xiao Yan''s talent is one year? Not as good as one year, but three feet back. Sad, sigh!"


    An old man shook his head and said regretfully.


    "No. I heard recently that his finger-to-finger fiancee, the eldest lady of the Naran family, went straight to his house and retired."


    "Oh?"


    Everyone was immediately attracted and looked at each other.


    The one who said that Xiao Yan was a young brother, even the gorgeous clothes could not hide his unruly expression.


    With a wave of the folding fan in his right hand, the folding fan opens, and gently shakes the fan a few times.


    "Everyone, in the next Xiao Huo, I really don''t lie, this Xiao Yan is my clan brother. Even so, he does not deserve to be a member of the Xiao family."


    After listening, everyone looked at Xiao Yan a little jokingly.


    Xiao Yan was very angry when he heard Xiao Huo''s words, but his strength was weak and he was not Xiao Huo''s opponent at all.


    "Thirty years! Give me another thirty years, and I will definitely be able to find my talent again!"


    Xiao Yan roared towards the sky.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yan turned his head and stared at Xiao Huo.


    "Xiao Huo, thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the young and poor!"


    Xiao Huo laughed.


    "Thirty years? Three hundred years is impossible for you!"


    "Do you dare to bet with me? Do you dare to accept this bet?"


    Xiao Huo let out a cold snort.


    "Why not dare!"


    "it is good!"


    Xiao Yan got up and walked out of the crowd.


    Yang Fan was watching from start to finish, his face was dark.


    Unexpectedly, I would be able to see the classic male protagonist on the otherworldly version of the story of the retiring stream.


    "next!"


    Elder Longhuzong, who was in charge of recruiting disciples, spoke.


    An energetic young man stepped forward, placing his palm on the talent stone tablet, and a wave of true vitality poured into it.


    Hum!


    The talent stele trembled slightly, and a golden light shot out.


    "Age, seventy-five years old, talent, five feet, equal rank, intermediate, passed."


    The elder glanced, his eyes did not fluctuate, said.


    "next!"


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and it was Yang Fan''s turn next.


    "next!"


    Yang Fan stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and poured his true energy.


    However, after a few seconds, there was no movement.


    Yang Fan: "???"


    The elder looked over and frowned.


    After another five seconds, nothing happened.


    Hahaha! ! !


    There was ridicule off the court.


    The elder frowned even more.


    "Have you poured true energy into it?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Just when everyone was puzzled.


    boom!


    The talent stele began to tremble violently.


    Haven''t waited for everyone to react.


    A golden light shot directly into the sky, smashing the white clouds in the thousand-meter-high sky.


    Quiet!


    Deathly silence!


    Gudong!


    I don''t know who couldn''t help but swallowed saliva.


    Everyone reacted, and they looked at Yang Fan with horrified eyes, even the elder.


    The elder subconsciously looked at the talent monument.


    The next moment, the elder almost fell.


    Age, twenty, talent, one hundred feet, level, unprecedented.


    "Pass, no! You don''t have to compete in the next two levels, and you will directly become the inner disciple! No, the core disciple! Or the direct disciple of the Sect Master!!!"


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple!


    That means the future suzerain candidate.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his heart, and he even wanted to laugh.


    I am an honorary elder of the Excalibur Sect, but the existence of immortals in the future, how could it be in the Dragon and Tiger Sect. Moreover, the Dragon and Tiger Sect has been emptied by the demons.


    Yang Fan suddenly regretted it. With such a high profile, he might be the first to face the control of the powerful demon clan after entering the Dragon and Tiger Sect.


    "System! Is there a way to get rid of the control of Demon Race Gu worms?"


    "Ding! It is recommended that the host use Heart-breaking Tuigu Pills, which can control the Gu worms in reverse 100%, and will not be found. One thousand points."


    Yang Fan was relieved when he heard the system''s answer.


    "Come here."


    The elder spoke.


    A disciple of the Dragon Tiger Sect wearing an inner uniform stood up and bowed his hand.


    "It''s up to you to accept it for the time being, no mistake has been made."


    "Yes!"


    After all, the elder led Yang Fan into the Dragon Tiger Sect in the eyes of many monks.


    Before long, in the high-level conference room of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, many deacons and elders of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, and Zhao Yanghui, the lord of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, sat.


    Zhao Yanghui is the fifth lord of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, a strong man in the late stage of the Tribulation.


    Yang Fan scanned about, except for Zhao Yanghui, it was also the strongest elder in the early stage of the triumph.


    If there is a fight, I am afraid Yang Fan will be dragged down to death.


    So Yang Fan has always been respectful, pretending to be a little lamb.


    "You said your name is Junmaro?"


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    Zhao Yanghui looked up and down.


    Suddenly, Zhao Yanghui appeared in front of Yang Fan, with terrifying power on his fist, smashing towards Yang Fan''s face.


    Changing to an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator and getting a punch will definitely explode and die.


    "Sect Master, no!"


    The elder who had brought Yang Fan in before exclaimed, but it was obviously too late to stop.


    Yang Fan didn''t panic, nor did he flash.


    When the fist was less than one centimeter away from Yang Fan, it suddenly stopped!

 Chapter 112： Faction (recommend collection)

    "Not bad."


    Zhao Yanghui nodded and withdrew his hand.


    The elder breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, he was really worried that Zhao Yanghui would miss Yang Fan and kill Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan was so talented, even if he was his descendant.


    Although the senior members of the Dragon and Tiger Sect have been controlled by Gu worms and will not betray the demons, this kind of control will not be fundamentally controlled.


    It is similar to other gods, but changes allegiance in the heart, but the usual character will not change.


    Just like in a novel by Qian Cui Bai Lian, Dongfang Yu used other gods to control the pharmacist''s pocket, and the pharmacist''s behavior, habits and manners were not abnormal.


    "Kimmaro, I admire your talent and your fearlessness in the face of danger. However, I still have to test it. After all, you are unknown."


    "I know this. I want to join the Dragon and Tiger Sect because I feel that the Dragon and Tiger Sect has good treatment and abundant resources. It is even the number one power in Jinyang City, even comparable to the tenth-level power."


    Zhao Yanghui and the many elders felt gratified for a while, and no one would feel much praise.


    "From today, you are the inner disciple of my Dragon Tiger Sect. Although I intend to accept you as a direct disciple, it will take a long time."


    Zhao Yanghui touched his beard and said.


    "Well, you go down first, I have something to discuss with many elders."


    Yang Fan bowed his hand and was about to go down, but was stopped by Zhao Yanghui.


    Zhao Yanghui threw a simple token to Yang Fan.


    "This is the token of the inner sect disciple. You can contact me directly. You can get the cultivation resources and exercises of the inner sect disciple. If you don''t understand anything, tell the deacon of the inner courtyard."


    "Yes! The disciple retired."


    After Yang Fan left, Longhuzong''s Great Elder spoke.


    "Sect Master, do you really plan to accept him as a direct disciple?"


    "Hongtu, don''t you understand my character? Although his origin is unknown, it doesn''t matter. As long as the Gu worm is implanted in his brain, there will be no secrets."


    The full name of the great elder is Rong Hongtu. He has joined the Dragon and Tiger Sect for six thousand years. It is said that when he first joined, the Dragon and Tiger Sect was still in charge of the third sovereign.


    It is now in the early stage of the Tribulation, nearly seven thousand years old, which is equivalent to the age of ordinary people. It can be said that if he does not enter the Mahayana period, he may not live long.


    "That''s right! When the saints attack the mortal world on a large scale, my Dragon Tiger Sect will defeat those forces that do not submit to the saints from within, and will be the first force in the mortal world by then."


    When everyone heard it, they all laughed.


    Soon, Yang Fan received his own training resources and found his own territory.


    The place is located in a remote yard in the inner courtyard. Although the place is not large, it is suitable for Yang Fan.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the room.


    Open the door, it is a handyman disciple.


    "you are?"


    Yang Fan wondered.


    "Brother, my name is Meng Binhai, and I am a handyman disciple in the inner courtyard. Now the newly promoted inner disciple in the inner courtyard is choosing factions to join. Would you like to join?"


    "Faction?"


    Meng Binhai looked at Yang Fan with a strange face.


    "Don''t you know the faction in the sect, brother?"


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    Meng Binhai was speechless.


    "The inner court is the same as the outer court, there are many factions. Pill Pavilion, Jian Pavilion, Qi Pavilion..."


    interesting.


    Yang Fan became interested, and asked Meng Binhai to lead an empty field in the inner courtyard.


    There are some tables on the ground, and banners are drawn in front of the tables, on which the benefits of joining various factions are written.


    Among them, the most crowded is Dan Pavilion, surrounded by dozens of people, and there are only five or six scattered in the other stalls.


    Yang Fan walked to the Dange faction booth.


    Sitting at the table was a woman, about twenty years old in appearance.


    Looked at the banner again.


    It says that after joining the Pill Pavilion, you can receive a second-grade Yuanyang Pill and Blood Qi Pill every month.


    Yang Fan was a little funny, two low-grade pills could have such a big appeal.


    The main function of Yuanyang Pill is to restore true vitality in a small amount.


    Blood Qi Dan, as the name implies. Can recover some injuries, the effect is not very good, but only need to join to get it for nothing, no one will not want it.


    Of course, the first condition for joining the Pill Pavilion is to be able to refine alchemy.


    In fact, in the world of cultivating immortals, when the strength reaches a certain level, simple things like alchemy will be taught without a teacher, nothing more than a distinction between high and low.


    Yang Fan could see that many of the disciples gathered at the alchemy booth did not have the talent for alchemy. As for the purpose, Yang Fan observed for a while, nothing more than being attracted by the beauty of the female disciple.


    and.


    Yang Fan also discovered that the female disciple actually hated the people in front of her very much.


    Soon, it was Yang Fan''s turn.


    Yang Fan came to the table, only one meter away from the female disciple.


    "Name!"


    "Kimmaro."


    The female disciple raised her head.


    "Very interesting name."


    There was no wave in Yang Fan''s plain eyes.


    The female disciple was a little surprised.


    It has been almost a hundred years since she joined the Dragon Tiger Sect. This was the first time she saw someone who was not attracted by her beauty.


    "Look, Senior Sister Mu Siwei actually laughed."


    "No, I have been in the Dragon Tiger Sect for so long. It was the first time I saw Senior Sister Mu Siwei''s smile, but I didn''t expect that she was smiling at a new guy."


    Caused a thousand waves for a while.


    "Do you know how to make pills?"


    "meeting!"


    Mu Siwei nodded, then asked again.


    "How many products?"


    "I haven''t tested it yet, it''s probably in the fourth rank."


    Mu Siwei was surprised, and somewhat suspected that Yang Fan was cheating.


    "You do not believe?"


    Mu Siwei nodded.


    At this time, Yang Fan seemed to outsiders to have an infant transition period, but the alchemist''s rank actually reached the fourth rank, which is hard not to be doubted.


    "Then I will refine a fourth-grade pill on the spot."


    Not only Mu Siwei, but everyone else couldn''t believe it.


    He actually made alchemy here, and it was still a fourth rank.


    "Are you sure?"


    Mu Siwei pointed to the surroundings. The implication was that there were many people around him watching, which was not suitable for alchemy.


    Yang Fan waved his hand, bought a low-grade pill furnace from the system mall, and took out some medicinal materials for refining the fourth-grade pill, and began to refine the pill in the eyes of everyone.


    After half an hour, Dan Cheng, open the Dan furnace.


    A thick pill fragrance came.


    Someone recognized it and exclaimed.


    "It''s a fourth-rank ice pill."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Mu Siwei covered her small mouth in surprise.


    A fourth-rank alchemist can become an alchemist elder in the Dragon and Tiger Sect.


    Soon, Mu Siwei reacted.


    "Congratulations, you have now become a core member of Dan Pavilion."


    "Just joining is a core member?"


    "Who made you a Tier 4 Alchemist?"


    Mu Siwei asked people to take her place and brought Yang Fan to the place of Dan Pavilion.


    After understanding, Yang Fan knew that the pill pavilion was in charge of the entire Dragon and Tiger Sect''s pill refining.


    The Pill Pavilion is in charge of the second elder of Dragon and Tiger Sect. He is a sixth-rank alchemist, and he heard that he is currently attacking the seventh-rank.


    In addition, there are ten deacon elders, they are of lower rank, most of them are at rank 4 or 5.


    Many of the inner disciples who joined the Dan Pavilion were those of the deacon elders.


    One-sixth of the inner disciples of the Dragon and Tiger Sect have joined the alchemy pavilion, and at the same time they are responsible for alchemy. They are of average strength, otherwise the monthly pill demand of tens of thousands of people cannot be supplied.

 Chapter 113： Dan Pavilion (seeking recommended collection)

    Mu Siwei took Yang Fan to the location of the Dan Pavilion.


    Dan Pavilion is a huge tower-shaped building with more than a dozen stories high and covers an area of ??100,000 square meters.


    When they came to the entrance of Dan Pavilion, a large number of Inner Sect disciples gathered there. Looking at the pretence, it seemed that they were not from Dan Pavilion faction.


    After inquiring, Yang Fan learned that these were all coming to receive this month''s cultivation medicine.


    "Look, Senior Sister Mu Siwei has brought a newcomer."


    In the crowd, I don''t know who said it, everyone''s eyes were cast on Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s dress like Junmaru at this time made these people a little curious.


    Although not naked.


    "Who is this person? If he can walk so close to Senior Sister Mu Siwei, is he not afraid of Senior Brother You Ziang''s revenge?"


    A disciple who had joined the inner door for a long time spoke up.


    "Brother, brother, I just joined, who is Brother You Ziang?"


    Those veteran inner disciples laughed.


    "You are asking the right person."


    The veteran inner disciple patted the newly promoted inner disciple on the shoulder.


    "My name is Le Qing, you can also call me Brother Qing."


    "Brother Qing! My name is Shi Kangan, just call me Xiaoan."


    The new disciple named Shi Kang''an looked respectful.


    "Xiao''an, you don''t know something. Like me, Senior Brother You Ziang is a member of the Wu Pavilion, and his status is not low. He is a consecrate. His own strength has reached the terrifying Consummation of Void Refinement. I believe it will be soon. You can break through to the fit period. At that time, it is not impossible to become a personal disciple of a certain elder."


    "As for the power of Wu Ge, I believe I don''t need to explain it."


    Le Qing proudly said.


    Shi Kangan looked envious.


    "Brother Le, can I join Wu Ge now?"


    "This..."


    Le Qing was embarrassed.


    Shi Kangan noticed it all at once and took out a storage ring from his arms. He moved skillfully, apparently doing this more than once.


    "Brother, these are all my thoughts and I still want to smile."


    Le Qing took the ring without changing his face, as if he was taking back his own things, walking like flowing water.


    Le Qing plunged his divine sense into the ring, showing a satisfied expression.


    Then he spoke.


    "Don''t worry, I still have some weight in the Wu Pavilion."


    Shi Kangan is happy.


    "Senior Brother Le, you said before that that person would be retaliated by Senior Brother You Ziang, why is this?"


    Le Qing smiled.


    "You just joined the inner door. It''s normal if you don''t know about it."


    "This Senior Sister Mu Siwei is someone You Ziang likes, but she hasn''t caught up with her, and her heart is even more angry. Not long ago I heard that a female disciple of the inner sect said something bad about Senior Sister Mu Siwei. Her face was scratched the next day, and ordinary methods cannot remove the scars at all, unless there is a high-grade healing medicine."


    "Doesn''t that mean that the people who walked with Sister Mu Siwei just now are about to end?"


    Le Qing smiled.


    "I don''t know if it''s over, but I''m sure he won''t be in the inner courtyard for long."


    Shi Kangan was surprised.


    "Does Brother You Ziang want to..."


    Shi Kangan made a wipe of his neck.


    "That''s not true. Even the elders cannot afford to kill the sect disciples."


    The conversations of the surrounding people did not reach Yang Fan''s ears, even if he heard them, he didn''t care.


    After entering the Dan Pavilion, Mu Siwei waited Yang Fan in front of a deacon elder.


    "Elder Ying Xi, this is an inner disciple who has just joined the Pill Pavilion. His name is Jun Maru. He is a fourth-rank alchemist."


    The elder named Ying Xi has short hair, a face with Chinese characters, and is unsmiling.


    He was very surprised when he heard that Yang Fan was a fourth-rank alchemist, and he didn''t believe it.


    Then, Mu Siwei recounted what happened when Yang Fan joined the Dan Pavilion.


    This shocked Ying Xi.


    It''s not that there are no young Grade 4 alchemists on the mainland, but none of them are as young as Yang Fan, and they are less than 200 years old.


    In fact, it has not been heard that Yang Fan joined the Dragon and Tiger Sect with his incomparable talent. Otherwise, the twenty-year-old fourth-rank pharmacist is still in the middle stage of infant transformation, and it will definitely scare people to death.


    Yingxi is a treasure.


    Pulling Yang Fan, he wanted to talk about his alchemy level.


    Ying Xi has a certain status in the Dan Pavilion, and is also one of the ten deacons and elders in the Dan Pavilion, but at the bottom.


    He is an alchemist who is about to enter the fifth rank.


    The rank of an alchemist does not have to be evaluated by the Alchemist''s Union, it can also be in his own sect, but the badge issued by the Alchemist''s Union is more convincing.


    Mu Siwei watched Ying Xi and Yang Fan leave. She smiled, full of curiosity about Yang Fan.


    When a woman is curious about a man, it is a sign that she is in love with that man.


    When Mu Siwei walked out of the Dan Pavilion building and was about to return to the booth for recruiting new members, a man wearing a purple robe, eyes like a comet, and a long chain on his head blocked her way.


    "Siwei, long time no see."


    The man smiled.


    "You Ziang?"


    Mu Siwei frowned.


    "Not staying in Wu Pavilion, what are you doing here?"


    The visitor is Wu Ge''s worship You Ziang.


    "Come to see you! Long time no see, I want to treat you to a meal."


    When Mu Siwei heard this, she suddenly lowered her face.


    "roll!"


    Directly bypassing You Ziang, Mu Siwei speeded up and left.


    You Ziang looked at Mu Siwei''s charming back, but he didn''t chase after him.


    At this moment, a group of inner disciples came over.


    "Brother, I found out. He is a newly promoted inner disciple named Junmaro. However, there is no information about him at the outer door, and he may have been recruited directly into the inner courtyard."


    You Ziang''s face instantly changed, and the murderous air flashed.


    "Brother, do you need to catch him?"


    A little brother spoke.


    "No! I''m going to play around slowly. Let the order go on and find out where he lives. He just came to the inner courtyard today. We can''t help but entertain guests tonight."


    You Ziang emphasized the word "entertainment".


    "Yes!"


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that a conspiracy was waiting for him tonight.


    At this time, Yang Fan was wandering in the Dan Pavilion.


    When I came to a classroom, an alchemy instructor was teaching some disciples in the alchemy pavilion to make pills.


    Yang Fan saw that the instructor had a third-rank alchemist badge hung on his chest, and he was still a beautiful female alchemist.


    The hundred and eighty disciples sitting in the audience were basically first-rank, and only one or two were second-rank.


    Yang Fan''s appearance attracted everyone''s attention, but he turned his attention back.


    At this time, the instructor on the stage was explaining the things that need to be noticed in the process of refining the pill.


    Yang Fan sniffed it a little, only from less than half of the remaining medicinal materials and the smell of medicinal materials in the air, that instructor was refining Xuanhuang Pill.


    Just when the instructor was about to put a leaf in the pill furnace, Yang Fan suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 114： Framed (seeking recommended collection)

    "The leaves of the Seven Star Tree will have the greatest effect only when you put them at the end. If you put them now, it is very likely to be fried."


    Yang Fan''s voice was not loud, but it was enough to spread throughout the classroom.


    When the female tutor heard this, she was suddenly not happy.


    After joining the Dragon and Tiger Sect for so many years, and refining medicine for so many years, although she has refined this pill for the first time today, the pharmacology is still clear, and there will never be the situation that Yang Fan said.


    This female tutor is named Qian Ruxue, a third-rank pharmacist, and her mid-stage strength for refining the emptiness. She has joined the Dragon and Tiger Sect for almost a hundred years.


    In the past hundred years, she has successfully promoted from Gradeless to Grade Three Alchemist, and her talent is not simple.


    "The hairy boy who doesn''t know anything dare to speak nonsense in Dan Pavilion!"


    Qian Ruxue snorted coldly.


    Many disciples in the audience showed hostility.


    After all, Qianruxue is very beautiful, and Yang Fan actually said Qianruxue''s method of alchemy was wrong. How could he not be angry?


    Be kind as donkey liver and lungs.


    Yang Fan shrugged and held out for a stroll.


    But not long after, there was an explosion behind him, and it was obvious that Yang Fan''s words were fulfilled.


    The pill furnace exploded, all the medicinal materials in it were discarded, and the pill furnace could no longer be used.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan saw that many disciples in the classroom came out one after another, looking at him with malicious eyes.


    Afterwards, Qian Ruxue also walked out.


    Only then did many disciples disperse.


    After the disciples had left, Qian Ruxue came to Yang Fan.


    Stared for several seconds.


    "How did you know that the pill furnace would explode?"


    Qian Ruxue spoke, but her tone was not respectful.


    "This is the attitude you ask of me?"


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows.


    Qian Ruxue was taken aback for a moment, so she had to change her attitude and say it again.


    Yang Fan explained the principles one by one, and Qian Ruxue suddenly realized.


    At this moment, Ying Xi found Yang Fan.


    "Brother Jun, I''m about to teach some disciples, I wonder if I can come and listen to the lesson with a smile?"


    Qian Ruxue was so surprised that a dignified fifth-grade pharmacist was so polite with a little hairy boy.


    "Elder Ying, who is this?"


    "This is Jun Maro, a newly promoted disciple of the inner courtyard. He has already joined the pill pavilion, a fourth-rank alchemist. But in my opinion, it is not a problem for Jun brother to become a fifth-rank."


    When Qian Ruxue heard it, his mind was blank as if struck by lightning.


    Five products!


    Qian Ruxue couldn''t even think about it.


    The higher the level of the alchemist, the more difficult it becomes. Even if she reached the third rank in a hundred years, in fact she was only getting a glimpse of the third rank now, and she was still far from the fourth rank, and there was still a lot of knowledge to remember.


    "Okay."


    Having nothing to do, Yang Fan thinks this proposal is very good.


    The fact that the fifth-rank pharmacist Yingxi was going to teach quickly spread throughout the Dragon and Tiger Sect. For a while, no matter whether he was alchemy or not, they came to Yingxi to teach.


    Ying Xi decided the place where disciples in the inner and outer courtyards could come-the competition platform.


    With the loss of time, the lecture time finally arrived.


    Yang Fan was among the many disciples, but he came late and stayed at the end of the crowd.


    Qian Ruxue and Mu Siwei were two beautiful women who followed Yang Fan.


    Qian Ruxue sat with him out of Yang Fan''s alchemy talent, and Mu Siwei did the same.


    For a while, the situation of two beauties gathering around Yang Fan made the surrounding disciples itchy.


    Ying Xi was on the martial arts stage alone, and beside him there was an alchemy furnace and various medicinal materials.


    The lecture of the Five-Rank Alchemist begins.


    With Ying Xi''s opening, some alchemy disciples'' seemingly complicated problems were solved.


    After all, Yingxi said while doing, and began to refine the pill on the spot.


    However, it was the pill that ordinary disciples usually refined, and he deliberately slowed down in some error-prone places.


    Yang Fan, who watched the whole process, nodded, thinking that Ying Xi had made no mistake.


    "Kimmaro, are you self-taught?"


    Mou Siwei with open mouth.


    Yang Fan thought for a while and said.


    "almost."


    Not only Mu Siwei, Qian Ruxue was also shocked.


    This lecture did not last long and did not end until 7 or 8 in the evening.


    Some of the disciples who were not yet pharmacists had some enlightenment. After returning to the dormitory, they realized that they had reached the qualifications to become pharmacists, and they were extremely surprised.


    After a few words with Ying Xi, Yang Fan walked to his dormitory.


    Just as Yang Fan walked into his yard, his powerful sense of consciousness felt a woman lying on his bed, and only her underwear and belly pocket were left, and the woman was in a coma at this time.


    When Divine Sense looked outside the courtyard, Yang Fan showed a mysterious smile.


    At this moment, a few corners from Yang Fan''s dormitory, a group of people were gathering here, headed by You Ziang during the day.


    "Big brother, that Junmaro has arrived. We only waited for him to open the door, and then we rushed over, came and caught the **** in bed, and the law enforcement team was there. No matter how he quibbleed, he couldn''t get rid of the strong woman. The facts of the disciples."


    "In this way, Junmaru will be ruined, and Senior Sister Mu Siwei will leave him and enter the arms of Senior Brother."


    When You Ziang heard this, he smiled sullenly.


    Behind You Ziang, there is a pair of disciples dressed in law enforcement teams.


    For this tonight, You Ziang laid down his capital, squandered all the pills he had accumulated for decades, and bribed everyone in the law enforcement team.


    It was because of You Ziang''s bribe that they stayed here.


    For the law enforcement team, framing a new inner disciple with no background is nothing.


    The key is that they don''t want Yang Fan and Mu Siwei to be so close.


    Although Yang Fan couldn''t hear what these people were talking about, he didn''t rush and opened the door of the dormitory.


    as predicted.


    Just as Yang Fan opened the door, the female disciple woke up from her coma.


    He looked at Yang Fan, then looked at his body, and then screamed.


    The voice is so loud that the entire Dragon and Tiger Sect can hear it.


    "Brother, listen, it''s our turn."


    You Ziang nodded, then spoke to the law enforcement team.


    "Let''s go over and catch the **** first, you will be arresting people later."


    "Yes!"


    The woman screamed and wrapped herself firmly in the quilt.


    "Quick, quick!"


    There was movement behind Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan turned his head to see that it was You Ziang and his party.


    Before Yang Fan spoke, You Ziang''s younger brother Yu Wu yelled.


    "Good, you Junmaro, you dare to defile the female disciple the first day you entered the inner courtyard."


    Yang Fan looked at Yu Wu indifferently.


    Seeing that Yang Fan was unmoved, he didn''t even have a panic expression, making him at a loss.


    "There is a jun character in the name, but I didn''t expect that he was a lewd villain. How could Zongmen recruit you as a scum."


    "Yes, really a scum, this kind of person should confiscate the tools of crime."


    "If you want me to say, I should abolish the cultivation base, sell it to the brothel, and make a duck."


    For a time, it caused a thousand waves, and many people shouted.


    But You Ziang was the only one who didn''t say a word, staring at Yang Fan with a triumphant expression, as if he was winning.

 Chapter 115： Plot reversal (recommend collection)

    Yang Fan remained unmoved and looked at these people coldly.


    Regarding what they said, I didn''t panic at all.


    "Kimmaro, what should you blame?!!!"


    Suddenly, Yang Fan smiled.


    "Dare to laugh? Brothers, you say, according to the rules of the sect, what should I do?"


    "Slightly abolish the cultivation base and expel from the teacher''s door. If it is serious, die!"


    The people who came all spoke.


    "Get out, get out of everything!"


    At this moment, the law enforcement team that had been waiting outside shouted loudly.


    "I heard someone report that a new inner disciple had defiled a female disciple?"


    The inner disciples who came to catch the female performers pointed their targets at Yang Fan.


    "Is it your kid?"


    The law enforcement team leader glanced at Yang Fan, disdainfully said.


    "Captain, let''s not talk about him anymore, just grab the law enforcement team and hand it over to the law enforcement elders."


    A member of the law enforcement team spoke, and the others echoed.


    Yang Fan looked on coldly.


    Then he turned his gaze to Wu.


    "Let''s talk, who made this matter?"


    Yu Wu was taken aback, couldn''t help being surprised, but immediately returned to normal.


    "Boy, I don''t know what you are talking about. Be aware of it and cooperate honestly with the law enforcement team. Otherwise, you will feel better. If you..."


    At this moment, a palm quickly enlarged in front of him, and finally hit his left cheek hard.


    Snapped!


    There was a crisp applause, and there was silence around.


    what!


    Yu Wu''s pain was unbearable, covering the place where he was beaten, and roaring.


    "Do you dare to hit me? You are so bold, the law enforcement team is here, and you dare to do it..."


    Before he could finish speaking, another slap slapped his right face.


    This time, Yang Fan used a little force, and Yu Wu was slapped around several times.


    Yu Wu covered both sides where he was hit.


    Even with the blocking of their hands, everyone saw that Yu Wu''s face was swollen, a large swelling.


    At this time, the talents of the law enforcement team reacted and pulled out their weapons one after another, ready to take action.


    At this moment, a shout came from behind everyone.


    "Elder Law Enforcement!"


    Everyone turned their heads to look, and a middle-aged man dressed as a servant in the Hall of Law Enforcement walked over slowly.


    The middle-aged man''s face was as sinking as water, and his face was as sharp as a knife, and there was a bit of murderous air in his eyes.


    This person is one of the three law enforcement elders of the Longhuzong Law Enforcement Hall. The name is Lin Zhengyang, who has been cultivated in the initial stage of the integration.


    "I have seen Elder Lin!"


    Including You Ziang, all the inner disciples spoke respectfully.


    Lin Zhengyang approached without saying a word.


    Yang Fan glanced at Lin Zhengyang, unmoved.


    "One more question, who instructed you to do this?"


    Yang Fan is another slap fan on Wu''s face. Although there is a hand blocking it, the power to his face is still undiminished.


    Yu Wu''s face became swollen again.


    "Kimmaro!!!"


    "The law enforcement elder is here, how dare you..."


    Another slap came, and Yu Wu was directly slapped.


    However, Yang Fan opened his hand and inhaled, and Yu Wu was held in his hand by Yang Fan like a chicken.


    "Say or not?"


    "I said your mother..."


    Snapped!


    A familiar voice came.


    "you..."


    Snapped!


    Pop!


    Happiness!


    ...


    In less than five minutes, Yu Wu''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. Even if the **** came, I wouldn''t recognize it.


    Lin Zhengyang remained silent, as if watching a play.


    "Elder Lin, don''t you care?"


    The captain of the law enforcement team came to Lin Zhengyang''s ear and said.


    Lin Zhengyang looked at the captain deeply, and the captain was uncomfortable being seen, as if the whole story had been seen through.


    In fact, it was exactly as the captain thought.


    Lin Zhengyang only knew the ins and outs of things from just a few words.


    He did not pursue the actions of the law enforcement team, instead he became interested in Yang Fan. Lin Zhengyang wanted to see how Yang Fan would resolve without him.


    "No hurry, take a look first."


    The captain was speechless.


    Not urgent? First look?


    If you look at people, you will be killed.


    "Have you figured it out? Tell me, who instigated it?"


    "I..."


    Yu Wu was finally scared. He thought that You Ziang would make a move. Who knew that the law enforcement elders were also here, but he didn''t care about it. At this moment, he had the heart to die.


    Seeing Yu Wu hesitating, Yang Fan raised his foot and aimed at Wu''s crotch.


    "I said, I said!!!"


    Yu Wu hurriedly shouted.


    Yang Fan stopped.


    "Yes..."


    Yu Wu stretched out his hand, trying to point at You Ziang.


    Yu Wu looked at You Ziang and saw the killing intent in You Ziang''s eyes. He trembled all over, then retracted his hand and pointed at himself.


    "It''s me, I did this from beginning to end, no one else."


    Yang Fan squinted his eyes and glanced at You Ziang.


    Yang Fan is not a fool. As early as when Wu looked at You Ziang, Yang Fan knew what was going on and the mastermind, but he didn''t expect that Yu Wu was so afraid of You Ziang that he actually risked expelling from the sect and resisted by himself. All charges.


    "Well, Yu Wu actually admitted that he did this. Then, the law enforcement team, take the people down."


    At this time, Lin Zhengyang finally spoke.


    There is no way, the people of the law enforcement team had to drag him down.


    "It''s all gone."


    Lin Zhengyang raised his hand slightly.


    Everyone bowed their hands and left here.


    You Ziang deeply forgot to look at Yang Fan and left with endless hatred and killing intent.


    Lin Zhengyang didn''t speak until all the disciples had finished walking.


    "You are very good. If you change to other people, they will definitely try their best to explain, and then they will get deeper and deeper, and eventually they will be accused of sullying a female disciple in the sect."


    "There is no explanation to deal with this kind of person, the fist is the truth."


    When Lin Zhengyang heard it, he laughed.


    "You deserve to be the disciple that the lord looks after, you really are different from others. But..."


    "If it were not for me, you might have to be arrested by the law enforcement team today."


    Lin Zhengyang''s tone suddenly changed.


    "I''m very curious. If I''m not here, even if you fight in Wuqu, the law enforcement team will still catch you. At that time, what will you do?"


    "In that case, I have to remove these cancers for the Dragon and Tiger Sect."


    "Are you not afraid of the consequences of doing this?"


    Lin Zhengyang was shocked, and somewhat underestimated Yang Fan.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. If people offend me, I will kill them!"


    After this sentence, Yang Fan walked into the room.


    The previous female disciple didn''t blame Yang Fan again after she knew the truth, and left with the others.


    "Well, if a person offends me, I will kill him."


    Lin Zhengyang walked out of the courtyard, muttering to himself.


    It''s just a pity that if the Dragon and Tiger Sect is still before, I am afraid that Yang Fan will be cultivated as the next lord.


    It''s a pity that today''s Dragon and Tiger Sect has been controlled by the Demon Race, and he can''t help it. Sooner or later, Yang Fan will become a puppet of the Demon Race.

 Chapter 116： Bold ideas

    time flies.


    One month later.


    In a secret room of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, all the upper floors of the Dragon and Tiger Sect are sitting.


    However, sitting in the center of the secret room was a figure wearing a black robe. His whole body was enveloped in black air, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    However, Zhao Yanghui, the fifth lord of the Dragon Tiger Sect, sat aside, obviously not as high as the black robe.


    "Let''s talk about it, what can I do?"


    The black robe man''s tone is very deep, and it is impossible to tell the approximate age of this man.


    "My lord! A very talented disciple came from the sect. He reached the mid-stage infant transformation strength at the age of two hundred, and was still a fourth-rank alchemist, about to be promoted to the fifth-rank."


    Zhao Yanghui respectfully said.


    "Oh?"


    The black-robed man came interested.


    "Such a talented person must become a slave to the demons. Does this matter need me to teach you?"


    After all, the popularity of the black robe was released. Except for a few powerful people such as Zhao Yanghui, the other elders of the Dragon and Tiger Sect were crushed to their knees.


    "My lord, calm down. It''s not that we don''t enslave him, but that the Heartbiting Gu worm you gave is gone."


    Zhao Yanghui hurriedly explained.


    The black-robed man snorted coldly, waved his big hand, and a box full of dense arrays flew towards Zhao Yanghui.


    Zhao Yanghui hurriedly caught it and opened it to see that there were fifty heart-eater Gu worms inside.


    "This is the only thing left on me, save some use, don''t control some cats and dogs."


    "Yes!"


    "Okay, I should go now. There is something that needs to be explained to you before I leave. The action I told you before has been suspended. My holy race will not take any major actions in a short time, so be careful about everything."


    "Observe the law."


    Everyone in Dragon Tiger Sect stood up and said.


    In the next second, the black-robed man gradually disappeared, together with his breath.


    "In that case, enslave that Junmaro tonight."


    Zhao Yanghui looked at the others.


    Everyone nodded.


    at this time.


    Yang Fan is closing his eyes to practice Nine Heavens Soul Refining Jue, and beside him there are several shadow clones practicing the six-character mantra secret technique of Buddhism given by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    The six-character mantra secret techniques of Buddhism are based on Om, Ma, Ne, Ba, Mi, and Hum. Each word has a different effect.


    Om: It has a suppressive effect. You only need to say it casually when you cultivate to Mahayana, even the Da Luo Jinxian can suppress it.


    Well: It can summon the Buddha''s phantom whose strength is not more than one big realm of itself, and it is more powerful against evil demons.


    It: The person who can bless the Buddha''s light will temporarily increase his strength, and the degree of improvement depends on his proficiency.


    Mi: It won''t cause any harm, but it will amplify and force out the enemy''s demon. The more karma in the body, the stronger the demon, and will eventually die in your own hands.


    Ba: It can purify the mind and mind, and purify all the negative influences from the soul. The more karma, the lower the degree of purification, which will trigger a passive effect and affect one''s own Qi luck.


    Hum: It can form a powerful Buddha light barrier, and the evil spirits cannot get close to each other. They are the nemesis of all evil.


    At this moment, Yang Fan opened his eyes, and he felt a person approaching his room.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "what''s up?"


    "Brother, the lord said that something is looking for you and he needs you to visit the conference hall."


    The handyman disciple at the door respectfully said.


    "Coming soon."


    The handyman disciple left.


    Yang Fan withdrew from the state of cultivation and released the shadow clone.


    A memory came, and at the same time, there was also the experience of practicing the six-character mantra secret technique.


    Soon, Yang Fan came to the conference hall.


    Just as he approached, Yang Fan, who was a six-star array mage, immediately noticed that there was a layer of trapped array around him, and it didn''t take long to arrange it.


    It''s just that this formation is not too concealed. Zhao Yanghui obviously didn''t know that Yang Fan was a six-star formation mage, and that formation was at most level four.


    Yang Fan raised his chin, knowing that they were going to attack himself tonight.


    Thinking a little, a pill appeared in his hand, and then swallowed it in one bite.


    Yang Fan left a wooden clone and walked into the meeting hall.


    The remaining wooden avatars smiled, and the materials used to arrange the formation appeared in their hands, and then escaped underneath, completely disappearing.


    "Sect Master, elders."


    Walking into the conference hall, Yang Fan saw the many high-level members of Longhuzong.


    "You came."


    Zhao Yanghui sits in distress, unsmiling.


    "Do you know the purpose of letting you come tonight?"


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    "After a month of observation, I decided to accept you as a registered disciple."


    Yang Fan was taken aback.


    Why is it not a direct disciple?


    "Presumably you must be very puzzled. I will accept you as a registered disciple in just one month."


    Yang Fan: "???"


    "That''s because we don''t know you very well yet, today we will give you a chance."


    After speaking, Zhao Yanghui threw a dark pill to Yang Fan.


    "This is the Celestial Soul Pill. If you eat it, within a year, if there is no antidote, your soul will be bitten by ghosts every day. After more than a month, it will fly into ashes and annihilate. The gods will not be able to save you."


    Yang Fan deliberately pretended to be frightened and stepped back.


    "But don¡¯t worry, as long as you don¡¯t betray the Dragon and Tiger Sect, nothing will happen. All the high-ranking members of my Dragon and Tiger Sect have taken this pill, the antidote and formula for detoxification in one go, only to become the Dragon and Tiger Sect. Sovereign can get it."


    "To be honest, I have eaten it before."


    Zhao Yanghui glanced at Yang Fan, and the elders around secretly made a hidden gesture.


    After seeing these elders, they secretly gathered their true energy, and as long as they waited for Yang Fan''s refusal, they would immediately suppress him.


    "You can also consider not to eat, but this is..."


    Before Zhao Yanghui could finish, Yang Fan swallowed it directly.


    Zhao Yanghui was taken aback and laughed.


    Seeing this, the surrounding elders withdrew the gathered true energy, relaxed their vigilance, and sat down slowly.


    Some stroked their beards and looked relieved.


    A feeling of nausea came from the pill entrance, and Yang Fan couldn''t help but vomit.


    That is the heart-biting Gu worm broke out of the pill.


    But before he had time to run, he was swallowed by the medicinal power of the Heart-Biting Retreat Gu Pill and became Yang Fan''s running dog.


    After eating the Heart-Biting Gu worm, Yang Fan would not show his flaws in front of Zhao Yanghui.


    "What is the master''s order?"


    Yang Fan suddenly knelt down on one knee to Zhao Yanghui.


    Zhao Yanghui smiled.


    "Get up."


    Yang Fan got up.


    "Kimmaro, what force are you from? What is the purpose of coming?"


    "Back to the master, I am from Divine Sword Gate."


    "Excalibur Gate?"


    Zhao Yanghui frowned deeply.


    "Master, I am actually not a member of the Divine Sword Gate."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "Actually, I come from the Sacred Sword Sect, and it was the Sage Sword Sect Master who made me undercover the Sacred Sword Sect."


    "Sacred Sword Gate? I remember that Tyrant Sword has already joined my Demon Race, why would you still let you go to the Sword Gate?"


    Yang Fan was shocked, he really couldn''t guess this.


    "Master, I have been undercover Divine Sword Gate for more than two hundred years."


    Zhao Yanghui suddenly realized, but then he became confused again.


    "Why does that talent stone show that you are only in your twenties?"


    "Then I have to start with the purpose of coming to Dragon Tiger Sect."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, and there was a thought in his mind that could be perfect and openly take away the spirit of the Great Elder Xun Jianfei.

 Chapter 117： Houshan Forbidden Land (recommended collection)

    "Oh? What purpose?"


    Zhao Yanghui came interested.


    "I received an order from the sect master. He knew that the great elder Xing Jianfei of the Excalibur Sect was captured by the Dragon and Tiger Sect. By coincidence, I was sent out by the Excalibur Sect to search for Xing Jianfei''s soul. If this mission is completed, I have Be sure to enter the core disciples."


    Zhao Yanghui and the elders of the Dragon and Tiger Sect looked at each other, and some did not believe them.


    At this time, Zhao Yanghui doubted whether Yang Fan was controlled by the Heart-Biting Gu. He asked the female worm in his mind to make sure that Yang Fan had been controlled.


    "Yes, the Sect Master of the Sacred Blade has already taken refuge in my Saint Clan, and he does know that my Dragon and Tiger Sect has become the contact place of the Saint Clan."


    "Sect Master, did the last attack on Xun Jianfei and others who had just returned from Dragon City included the Divine Blade Gate?"


    Zhao Yanghui nodded.


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    "Since you want to take Xun Jianfei''s soul back, then take it back."


    Zhao Yanghui waved his hand.


    In fact, Xun Jianfei''s soul did not have much effect on them, and it was impossible to search for souls because of restrictions.


    "Sect Master, I don''t think it is appropriate to take it away directly."


    "Why?"


    "Long and Tiger Sect is also a ninth-level force. According to my current strength, I don''t need to take it away by tactics. It is very likely to be counterproductive. For this, we need fake dramas and real actions."


    Not only Zhao Yanghui, but the other elders were bright, and they had a higher evaluation of Yang Fan in their hearts.


    Zhao Yanghui raised his brows.


    "How can a fake show really be done?"


    "The sect master and some elders needed to go out of the sect for some things, and then I took advantage of the emptiness in the sect to sneak into the cell, and then..."


    When Yang Fan revealed the plan in its entirety, everyone was surprised, and at the same time, they were fortunate to have Yang Fan under control.


    "it is good!"


    Zhao Yanghui got up and waved his hand.


    The other elders in the room also stood up.


    "Then, after half a month, follow the plan. Junmaro, if this thing is done well, you can''t help it."


    Yang Fan just smiled.


    Really doing fake play?


    Yang Fan''s eyes stretched out and a cold killing intent appeared.


    After half a month.


    Zhao Yanghui suddenly gathered the disciples of the Inner Sect and explained that he and a few elders needed to go out for a few days. During this period, he asked all the disciples of the Inner Sect to practice diligently, and asked the people in the Hall of Law to be wary of foreign enemies.


    Then he left the sect and disappeared invisible.


    In order to implement the plan perfectly, the Dragon Tiger Sect came out of Zhao Yanghui, only the elder who was sitting that night knew.


    For this reason, when Yang Fan went to the cell to rescue Xie Jianfei at night, the elder in charge of guarding there would really grab and even kill Yang Fan.


    The bright moon was shining, there was not a single cloud in the sky, and the cold wind blew, making people shiver.


    In the back mountain of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, there is a cell protected by a powerful formation, which houses some disciples who have committed a mistake and some enemies of the Dragon and Tiger Sect.


    In this cell, there are two elders who are well-fitted to protect the law. Although they are also controlled by the Heart-Biting Gu, if they are notified in advance and the plan is implemented, it will inevitably be spotted.


    In addition, the cell is guarded by a 15-person law enforcement team, and everyone has the strength of the early stage of the infant transformation.


    Unless there is an attack from the old monster of the tribulation period, this place is as solid as gold.


    And if the strong during the Tribulation Period wants to enter and break here, they also need to break the formation.


    For this reason, only if the fake drama is actually done can it be realistic.


    The two elders guarding the cell all year round, it is inevitable that they will relax their vigilance.


    Moreover, the formation of the cell is open at all times, so if someone breaks into the cell rashly, the formation restriction will definitely be triggered, and the two can arrive immediately.


    In the middle of the night, Longhuzong Grand Elder Cheng Jinghuan suddenly came to the back mountain cell.


    "Great Elder!"


    The disciple of the law enforcement team at the door bowed his hand.


    Cheng Jinghuan nodded, and went directly to the place where the formation was opened, took out a token, and placed it in the formation groove on the door. A formation rune wandered around the token, but it quickly disappeared. .


    Hum!


    The guardian formation is on.


    When the formation was opened, in a certain room of the cell, the two old men suddenly opened their eyes and then closed them again.


    They are the two elders guarding the cell.


    Le Zheng Tang and Le Zheng Ming.


    The two are brothers.


    The boss is Le Zhengtang, who speaks less and doesn''t like sex.


    I usually like to wear a white robe, with my hair down and uncut.


    The second child, Le Zhengming, has the opposite character. Although he is already at an old age, he still likes old cows to eat tender grass. Female disciples of other forces are often ruined by him and are not responsible afterwards.


    He likes to wear bright clothes, his wrinkled old face is flushed, and he prefers to dress up.


    The two of them have a strong heart, and both have reached the strength of a perfect fit.


    Cheng Jinghuan walked into the formation and came to the door of a cell. Through the door, you could see a person whose whole body was chained and his cultivation base was sealed, just like a mortal.


    "Don''t come here unharmed, Xue Chang."


    The man slowly opened his eyes.


    "What are you doing."


    The man''s voice was hoarse, and he had obviously not spoken for a long time.


    "What do you think?"


    "Ha ha."


    The man giggled.


    "It''s useless, you can''t enslave me, and other methods are impossible. Not even the unique method of the Demon Race."


    The man named Xue Chang laughed and looked at Cheng Jinghuan jokingly.


    Cheng Jinghuan was said to be flushed with anger.


    "You are still so stubborn."


    "Hey, that thing, you never want to get it."


    "Really? I have found your daughter''s whereabouts."


    Xue Chang suddenly changed his face, but laughed again.


    "Don''t lie to me, I''ve hidden her far away, and your Dragon and Tiger Sect is not in that place..."


    Suddenly, Xue Chang stopped abruptly, staring at a portrait in Cheng Jinghuan''s hand.


    If Yang Fan was here at this time, he would be able to recognize the person in the portrait.


    It is Ji Yao, the inner disciple of the magic sword gate.


    "impossible!"


    Xue Chang yelled, suddenly appeared in front of Cheng Jinghuan, and grabbed the portrait.


    It seemed that Xue Chang would have expected it a long time ago, and Cheng Jinghuan backed away slightly, avoiding Xue Chang''s catch.


    "Is it surprised? Actually, I am too. If I hadn''t accidentally learned the news about the power ranking competition in the source of fire, I really haven''t found your daughter''s whereabouts.


    Puff!


    Xue Chang slumped weakly on the ground. "As long as you hand over that thing, you can be reunited with your daughter."


    "Where did you lock Ling Xue?"


    Xue Chang raised his head and stared at Cheng Jinghuan.


    Cheng Jinghuan frowned.


    "I didn''t catch her, but soon, just use your daughter to lure her out."


    Cheng Jinghuan sneered, put away the portrait, turned and left.


    "Think about it, I hope you can hand over that thing before we catch your wife, otherwise, you know the consequences."

 Chapter 118： Escape (recommend collection)

    Not long after, Cheng Jinghuan walked out of the formation, and the gap behind him slowly closed.


    From time to time, there were wailing in the cell.


    A little bug crawled around from where Cheng Jinghuan stood.


    Suddenly, a cloud of smoke filled, and a figure walked out of the smoke. It was Yang Fan who had used the transformation technique.


    Yang Fan''s actions are very secretive, and Cheng Jinghuan also told him what needs attention here.


    Among them is that the formation restriction will be triggered when Xing Jianfei is rescued, and the two brothers Le Zhengtang will definitely be alarmed.


    Yang Fan glanced at the man named Xue Chang from the dark, Yang Fan heard Cheng Jinghuan¡¯s previous conversation with him.


    But Yang Fan didn''t mean to save him. He was not a saint, and Ji Yao was not familiar with him.


    Came to the place where the great elder Xun Jianfei was detained.


    Yang Fan glanced at him and found that Xun Jianfei was being suppressed by a formation at this time. To save him, the formation must be broken.


    Yang Fan didn''t rush, his hands quickly sealed, and a series of formation runes flashed quickly in the air, and finally stuck to that formation.


    In the end, Yang Fan made a seal with one hand, and a huge rune force hit the core of the formation.


    Using Yang Fan''s sixth-level formation mage to deal with a district, but a third-level formation, it is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables.


    In less than three seconds, the formation quickly collapsed, accompanied by a tremor.


    Le Zhengtang and Le Zhengming, who were separated by a few rooms, suddenly opened their eyes, their old faces covered in shock.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The two quickly rushed out of the room and rushed towards where Yang Fan was.


    Losing the suppression of the formation, the eyes of the great elder Xun Jianfei opened sharply.


    I saw the strange Yang Fan at a glance.


    "it''s me!"


    Yang Fan took out the token of the Honorary Elder of the Divine Sword Gate and the badge of the Eighth Stage Alchemist.


    "Uncle Shi, why are you here? This is..."


    The body was dead, and only the soul''s Xun Jianfei was less than half of its previous strength.


    Originally it was the early stage of the tribulation, and now it barely reaches the middle stage of the integration, but it is not bad for the strong people who are in the upper integration to save their lives.


    Then Yang Fan told Xun Jianfei most of what happened before.


    "Why do you want to play? According to the current strength of Uncle Shi, you can fight against the powerhouse who has successfully completed the Tribulation."


    Yang Fan waved his hand.


    "Not yet. If I expose my strength too strong, they will surely guess that I am not under control. Moreover, the strength of the Dragon and Tiger Sect Master has the fullness of the Tribulation. Hearing from them, there are some Mahayana demons nearby. Commander, I really want to fight, I¡¯m not an opponent. It¡¯s okay to run by myself, but it¡¯s hard to bring you."


    Suddenly Yang Fan sensed that the two elders were about to arrive.


    After putting Xun Jianfei''s soul and body into the storage ring, he hurried out of the cell.


    It wasn''t that Yang Fan didn''t use Divine Power and Flying Thunder God, but the formation to guard this cell had the ability to seal space, which made Yang Fan unable to use it at all.


    "Thief, where to run!"


    Le Zhengtang stepped forward and blocked Yang Fan.


    Behind him, Le Zhengming also came.


    "What a courage to trespass into the forbidden area of ??the back mountain of my Dragon and Tiger Sect, what should be the crime?"


    "Old man, did you know that you are very long-winded."


    Yang Fan''s expression changed and said arrogantly.


    "Brother, stop talking nonsense, grab him."


    Le Zhengming said with a cold snort.


    The two shot at the same time, one grabbed Yang Fan''s neck, and the other took out a weapon and cut to Yang Fan''s legs.


    Yang Fan looked distressed and pulled out a broken sword. It was the broken eight-star magic weapon that Yang Fan automatically recognized in the sword grave when he joined the Divine Sword Gate.


    Yang Fan quickly went back to fight Le Zhengming.


    when!


    The two weapons collided, making a crisp sound.


    With the help of the shocking force, Yang Fan quickly retreated and took the opportunity to run into the cell.


    "Hey, you can''t run away. The whole cell is enveloped by the formation, you can''t break it at all."


    Outside the formation, the fifteen members of the law enforcement team did not notice the sound of fighting from inside the cell.


    To be precise, this formation is not only capable of defense, but also capable of two-way sound insulation.


    Le Zhengming and Le Zhengtang quickly caught up.


    Cang!


    Le Zhengming took the lead to catch up with Yang Fan, raising his weapon and chopping it off.


    boom!


    Yang Fan ducked sideways.


    Le Zhengming''s weapon slashed heavily on the ground, and the entire dungeon trembled slightly.


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up, he put away the broken sword, and quickly sealed his hands.


    Water escape, bursting water rushing waves.


    Dozens of tons of water rushed towards the two of them like unloading a gate.


    The power of ninjutsu launched through the use of true power is almost reaching the forbidden level.


    The cells that were not protected by formations along the way were easily destroyed.


    The two of them condensed and flew up.


    It''s now!


    Wind Escape¡¤Spiral Shuriken.


    The two spiral shurikens in Yang Fan''s hand took shape quickly and rushed towards them.


    The faces of the two changed slightly, and they could clearly perceive the terrifying power of the spiral shuriken.


    Because the place is too small, the two of them can only land, step on the water, run their true energy, and resist the attack of the shuriken.


    However, there was a sound of birdsong.


    The two didn''t care, and a light curtain protected themselves.


    The spiral shuriken hit it, and it didn''t break their defense.


    When the two completely resisted the cutting of the spiral shuriken, the two withdrew their shields.


    "Do you only have this degree?"


    Le Zhengtang said indifferently.


    "is it?"


    A large number of thunder and lightning appeared in Yang Fan''s right palm, it was Chidori.


    The two raised their eyebrows, not understanding what Yang Fan was going to do.


    "Tell you aboriginals some common sense of physics. Don''t stand in the water, you know, water is conductive."


    After all, Yang Fan stretched out the water with a thousand birds hand.


    Zi Zi Zi!


    The speed of electrical conduction was very fast, and it was transmitted into the bodies of Le Zhengtang and Le Zhengtang at once.


    The sudden numbness made the two of them unresponsive, and the true energy in their bodies was affected, and they fell directly into the water.


    The strong man who is dignified and perfect is knocked down by electricity, and he will definitely be laughed out of his teeth when he spreads it out.


    Although the electric current sent by Chidori is strong, it is nothing more than a tickle for those who are strong in the fit phase.


    Soon, the two stood up and stared at Yang Fan angrily.


    One after another being played by Yang Fan is personally annoying.


    Just as the two were about to take action, a violent shock came from behind them, and then they sensed that the formation of the cell was broken.


    "Ah, the ontology has been resolved, and it seems that I have to leave too."


    Then, Yang Fan banged in front of the two of them, which turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    "Clone!!!"


    Le Zhengtang and Le Zhengming were frustrated, and they had no choice but to return quickly.


    Fifteen members of the law enforcement team guarding outside the cell suddenly saw the formation trembling, and then the formation was broken, and one person walked out.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Soon a disciple of the law enforcement team reacted and pulled out a weapon to take down Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan stayed unmoved and glanced at the conference hall of Longhuzong not far away.


    Then, his right eye moved with power.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone and the two people who rushed to Le Zhengming and Le Zhengtang, the space around Yang Fan rippled, and finally disappeared in the distortion of space.


    As strong in the fit period, the two of Le Zheng Tang can also use space spells, but it is just a simple spatial shock, and they cannot open space channels at will like the strong in the Mahayana period.


    The main reason for this is that the rules of this world space are too strong. If it is replaced on the earth, even monks in the foundation period can use space spells at will.


    This is the difference in world rules.


    To be precise, the heavenly path on the earth has already collapsed, so the rules set by the heavenly path are naturally useless.

 Chapter 119： Return to Excalibur Gate (recommend collection)

    Seven days later.


    The top of the Excalibur Gate.


    Huh!


    A figure suddenly appeared.


    Some guard disciples on the top of the mountain were instinctively vigilant.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, he respectfully said.


    "I have seen Brother Sun!"


    The person here is Yang Fan.


    Quickly came to the inner courtyard and waited for the arrival of others in the main hall.


    Not long after, Jianyi, Jianshishi, the nine elders, and Xing Yating arrived.


    "Junior Brother, has the soul of the boss brought back?"


    Jian Shisan asked urgently.


    Yang Fan nodded and released Xie Jianfei''s soul.


    "It''s just that he has died. Although his soul is still there, his strength has dropped a lot now, and there is no one in a hundred. Moreover, a lot of death began to appear in his soul, even if he finds a physical body again, it will not help."


    Since Xing Jianfei''s soul was brought out from the formation that trapped him in the Dragon Tiger Sect, Xing Jianfei has gradually fallen into a coma, and his strength is also rapidly losing, and now there is only the Jin Dan stage.


    Everyone looked at the unconscious Xun Jian flying soul floating in the air.


    Xing Yating trembling Xun Jianfei, stretched out her hand to touch, but the hand passed directly through the soul.


    "There are two ways now. One is that I will reincarnate with the dirty soil to resurrect him, but in this way his strength will always stay in the early stage of the Tribulation. The second is that I will bring him into the underworld and let him become a ghost cultivator. His strength can be cultivated."


    Everyone was silent.


    After about five minutes, the head sword spoke easily.


    "Uncle Master, I suggest resurrecting him first, and then listen to his opinions."


    Others echoed.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Soon, a death row prisoner was brought up.


    Reincarnated from the dirty soil!


    Yang Fan quickly went to Jieyin with both hands, and shouted lowly.


    A coffin appeared from the ground, and Xun Jianfei''s previous soul had disappeared.


    Bang!


    The lid of the coffin was opened, and a familiar figure walked out.


    "father!"


    Xing Yating ran up and hugged him before the man came out.


    "Master, Master, fellow brothers."


    Xun Jian flew out, the pupils of his eyes were black, and there were some cracks all over his body.


    Xun Jianfei looked calm, as if he knew what had happened just now.


    Everyone was overjoyed, but their expressions were a little dim.


    Just because Xun Jianfei''s strength at this time was only in the mid-integration stage, he had fallen by two full levels.


    Everyone looked at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan shrugged.


    The person reincarnated from the dirty soil will always be weaker than the living person. This is inevitable. Moreover, the sacrifices being sacrificed themselves are weaker, and the reincarnated person is even weaker.


    After understanding the whole story, everyone suddenly realized.


    "However, when my eyes evolve to the highest form, it will not be difficult to resurrect the Great Elder directly."


    "eye?"


    Not only Jian Yi, but Jian Shisan could say to look at Yang Fan''s red eyes at this time.


    "This pair of eyes is called Zhuanglanyan. My form at this time is already the evolution of the second form, and upward is the reincarnation eye. At that time, I will be able to control life and death, even for people who have been dead for a long time, as long as the soul of Now, I can be resurrected directly."


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Uncle Shi, don''t you need to pay the price?"


    The second elder spoke.


    The other elders echoed.


    "Of course there are. The cost of using the reincarnation technique is to consume one''s own vitality to resurrect others. Once the vitality is overdrawn, it is death. Therefore, as long as I am strong, the vitality will be greater, and the price will be paid at that time. It¡¯s too small."


    Everyone is pleased.


    "So, you have to understand that if you encounter a major enemy in the future, try to keep your soul from being damaged. Even if I die, I can resurrect."


    Yang Fan made a promise.


    It is precisely because of Yang Fan''s words that the divine sword gate, which has fallen in the future, will have a rising day.


    When things came to an end, Yang Fan talked with Jian Yi and Jian Shisan alone.


    Some of the actions of the Demon Clan surprised both of them, especially the fact that the Overlord of the Sacred Sword Gate had already turned to the Demon Clan. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, I''m afraid Jianyi would have announced it to people from other forces.


    "This is the pill for me to get rid of the Demon Race''s heart-biting Gu worm control. After taking it, I don''t have to worry about being controlled. I can also control the Gu worm in turn, and the mother worm will not be aware of it."


    "It''s just that, about the appearance of the Demon Race, do you really intend to tell people from other forces?"


    Jian Yi was a little worried.


    "It''s not in a hurry. My spies in the Demon Race told me that the Demon Race did not take any major actions in a short period of time, and there is no guarantee that the suzerain of other forces will not be controlled. Unless there is sufficient evidence, it will be a surprise."


    "One more thing. That''s the person controlled by the female insect. The device used to detect the aura of the demon is useless to the female insect. If I didn''t know in advance that the dragon and tiger sect lord Zhao Yanghui has been controlled, I would really see him. Signs of being controlled."


    The two suddenly realized.


    "It seems that my strength needs to be improved."


    Jian Thirteen only discovered that Yang Fan''s realm had reached the mid-integration stage.


    In less than a year, he reached the middle stage of the fit from the beginning of the fit. In his opinion, Yang Fan is simply a monster. If a normal person wants to be promoted to a small state, it can take more than ten years for a short period of time, and dozens or hundreds of years for a long period.


    Jian Yi also noticed that the corners of his mouth twitched, feeling that these thousands of years have really been practiced on dogs.


    "Uncle Master wants to retreat?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "But the secret realm will be opened in less than ten months. Wouldn''t it be delayed if you retreat at this time?"


    "It doesn''t matter, my retreat is different from yours. My current practice direction is physical cultivation, even if I''m disturbed, it won''t be."


    In this world of cultivating immortals, there is Fa cultivation and physical cultivation. Generally, those who practice physical cultivation basically don''t have any talent in Fa cultivation. The physical training is different, anyone can practice, because physical training relies on perseverance and resources.


    If a Mahayana practitioner competes with a powerful practitioner of the same realm, the victory rate of the body practice is often too high.


    The three separated, and Yang Fan came to his dojo, preparing to start practicing in retreat.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the compound.


    Yang Fan opened the courtyard door and found that it was Zhang San and Zhao Xiang.


    One month''s training, six people''s injuries are enough to heal.


    "Brother, are you free now?"


    It was Huang Zishan who spoke.


    "what''s up?"


    "It''s like this. Just now, we encountered a problem. We had a conflict with other Pill Pavilion disciples. It was a question about the sixth-grade pill. It''s just that the elders are making alchemy and there is no time to help us answer it. Therefore, I want to ask you to come over. ..."


    Huang Zishan''s voice became lower and lower, until the end was a mosquito groan.


    Yang Fan''s mouth twitched.


    Does this kind of thing bother me? I am very free!


    "it is good."


    The seven people quickly came to the Dan Pavilion, and they saw that the Dan Pavilion was crowded with people from a long distance, most of which were not disciples of the Dan Pavilion.


    "Wrong is wrong, no matter how sophisticated it is, it is impossible to be right."


    "Peng Li, what you said is obviously wrong. Putting Taiqing grass first will only reduce the efficacy of the medicine by half."


    I heard the roar of a sturdy female disciple from far away.

 Chapter 120： Invitation from Elder Dange

    "Let let!"


    Zhao Xiang led Yang Fan into the crowd.


    The two opposing female disciples cast their eyes on Yang Fan.


    "Senior Sister Zhao Xiang, didn''t you go and invite a senior alchemist? Where is he?"


    Peng Lisi didn''t think that Yang Fan was the senior alchemist whom Zhao Xiang said.


    Zhao Xiang smiled slightly.


    The finger pointed to Yang Fan.


    "he?"


    Not only Peng Li, but everyone else couldn''t believe it.


    Few people knew that Yang Fan was an eighth-grade apothecary in the Divine Sword Gate.


    "Do not make jokes."


    A female disciple who had confronted Peng Li sneered, pointed at Yang Fan, and said loudly.


    "This kid is the senior in your mouth, Zhao Xiang, is any old man on the street also a senior?"


    The female disciple''s words caused a roar of laughter from her team.


    Yang Fan did not smile and asked the female disciple.


    "Oh? What''s your name, what kind of pharmacist now?"


    The woman stroked a strand of hair.


    "Listen well, my grandmother''s name is Lianqiao, and the chief disciple of Elder Sun Sibo is now a fourth-grade alchemist."


    Seeing Yang Fan''s unbelievable expression, Forsythia was a little angry.


    "You always know Elder Sun Sibo."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Sun Sibo is the alchemy elder of the Shenjianmen Pill Pavilion, and the only sixth-rank alchemist in the Shenjianmen.


    "This is easier."


    "Peng Li said before that Taiqing grass should be put in the end. This is an insult to the industry of pharmacists."


    Forsythia snorted coldly.


    "What you are talking about should be the sixth grade Tianyuan Condensation Huadan."


    Not only Forsythia, except for Zhang San and Zhao Xiang who followed Yang Fan, Peng Li and other disciples were a little surprised.


    "How do you know?"


    Then Forsythia suddenly said, "Zhao Xiang told you."


    "Then you know what kind of Alchemist Zhao Xiang is now?"


    "You know, isn''t it the fifth rank? It''s nothing compared to my master."


    Yang Fan was a little funny, and he became interested.


    "Then you know, who am I?"


    Forsythia glanced at it, her contemptuous eyes kept silent.


    "It''s an ordinary inner disciple."


    "Forsythia, this is..."


    Zhao Xiang angrily wanted to punch someone.


    Yang Fan interrupted Zhao Xiang in time.


    "Looking at the face of the people of the same sect, let me give you a piece of advice. Others are always not yours. If you always rely on others, you can''t become a climate. If you really have the ability, then rely on yourself to suppress others. "


    Forsythia didn''t take it seriously, and even a little bit of disdain for Yang Fan, thinking that Yang Fan was jealous of being a disciple of a sixth-rank alchemist.


    "There is no proof to say, so that''s good, I will refine Tianyuan Condensation Huadan on the spot."


    As soon as this remark came out, many disciples were shocked, and some showed joking, thinking that Yang Fan was pretending to be a big head.


    Forsythia was a little surprised.


    The six Zhao Xiang were extremely excited.


    Soon, the herbs of Tianyuan Ninghua Pill were all ready.


    Busy enough to start refining medicine in the eyes of many disciples.


    It''s just that Yang Fan didn''t use the alchemy furnace to make medicine, which made everyone ridicule, and they accused Yang Fan of not making alchemy, and this would only ruin the medicine.


    Even with the background of the Divine Sword Sect, it would be a pity to lose a portion of the medicinal materials used to refine the sixth-grade pill for no reason.


    However, just when everyone wanted to step forward to stop him, Yang Fan''s next move made others dumbfounded.


    A group of terrifying black flames appeared out of thin air, enveloping the whole medicine.


    "It''s over."


    An alchemy disciple shook his head, no longer had the thought of looking any more.


    However, it didn''t take long for the disciples around the person to exclaim.


    Subconsciously, the alchemy disciple turned his head to look, and his eyes widened with just one glance.


    The medicinal materials in the black flame showed no signs of being burned, but were slowly turning into essence and melting.


    Yang Fan''s alchemy is very fast, and all the other medicinal materials have been fused one after another, leaving only the last medicinal material, which is Taiqingcao.


    "Do you know why I left Taiqing grass for the end?"


    Many disciples are puzzled.


    "That''s because Taiqing grass has a characteristic, that is, when it is refined into essence, it will release a toxin. Although it is not very toxic, it will affect the quality of the pill. If you are lucky, it will become a waste pill. ."


    Everyone suddenly realized that Forsythia was shocked.


    What was shocked was not Yang Fan knew about this, but Yang Fan''s alchemy level. She was sure that even her teacher Sun Sibo would not be able to refine the sixth grade Tianyuan Ninghua Pill in such a short period of time.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, ten antique brown pills appeared in Yang Fan''s hands.


    In order not to undermine the confidence of these disciples, Yang Fan did not use his full strength. But even so, everyone was shocked.


    Because even Sun Sibo, the sixth-rank pharmacist elder, when refining Tianyuan Condensation Hua Pill, the most one time is only three.


    Yang Fan refined ten of them at once, wouldn''t it be more powerful than Elder Sun Sibo?


    Soon, this matter spread throughout the entire Divine Sword Gate.


    A disciple of the alchemist who was more powerful than Elder Sun Sibo appeared.


    Seeing that the matter was resolved, Yang Fan went straight back to his dojo.


    The Dange disciples, elders and worshippers who received the news came to Yang Fan''s dojo, wanting to ask for some advice.


    All of a sudden, Yang Fan''s entrance to the dojo was spoiled, almost stepping on the threshold.


    "Senior Sun, please come out for a comment."


    Just when Yang Fan wanted to enter the cultivation state, a voice came into his ears.


    Helpless to get up, Yang Fan regretted showing himself.


    When he came outside, he opened his mouth to an old man with a baby-like skin and a childlike appearance. He was not too tall, about 1.6 meters, a bit like the appearance of Hua Tuo in the New Three Kingdoms.


    "Senior, I am Sun Sibo, the sixth-rank alchemist of the Pill Pavilion."


    Sun Sibo bowed his hand and was very humble.


    "I heard many disciples say that Senior''s alchemy level is very high, absolutely above me. It''s just that Senior is actually an inner disciple. Isn''t this too inconsistent with your identity?"


    Yang Fan didn''t change his face.


    Upon seeing this, Sun Sibo coughed and said.


    "It''s better to come to my alchemy pavilion, the chief alchemist is yours."


    "Not only that, the medicinal materials of the Pill Pavilion are left to use, and there will be no shortage of training resources."


    Yang Fan was amused.


    I''m afraid I''ve been attracted by this condition long ago, but Yang Fan is not someone else.


    No training resources can compare to the system.


    As the so-called system is in hand, I have the world.


    "No, I''m not interested in this. If there is nothing else, I''ll leave."


    Yang Fan''s talent is destined to not stay long at the Divine Sword Gate, and he is destined to fly into a fairy. Fanjie is just a transitional stage, and Xianyu is his real stage.


    The most important point is that he wants to quickly improve his strength, and then find a way home, personally behead everyone who participated in the siege of him.


    If it is a family, then that family will be destroyed. If it is a country¡¯s authority, for example, a small but ambitious island country.


    Then-destroy the country!

 Chapter 121： Immortal Tomb Secret Realm

    Sun Sibo was helpless, Yang Fan was already showing a trace of impatience at this time, and no matter how annoyed he would be angered.


    Sun Sibo had to go back.


    When everyone walked away, Yang Fan wrote some words outside the dojo, there is nothing important, don''t bother him to retreat and practice.


    Then, with a big wave, the entire dojo was enveloped by the formation.


    Yang Fan began to practice penance for more than half a year.


    Ten months later!


    In Yang Fan''s closed room, a muscle bulged slightly, and a person covered in golden light across his body quickly dodged the surrounding attacks.


    These attacks are fast, and the slowest are three hundred times the speed of sound.


    After ten months of physical training, Yang Fan''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    Now that it is only in the state of opening the super game one, you can harden steel with the strong in the middle of the robbery and not fall under the wind. If you open the shocking door of the eight-door Dunjia, you can be evenly divided with the strong in the early Mahayana.


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    Suddenly, an attack took advantage of Yang Fan''s loss of consciousness for a moment, and instantly hit Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    Yang Fan was knocked to the ground, and a grinning hole with a big mouth on his shoulder was visible, and blood kept flowing out.


    Whoosh!


    Another attack flew, Yang Fan quickly got up, resisted the pain, and closed the mechanism.


    When I walked to the wall, there was a control switch on the wall with a series of numbers displayed.


    200!


    The place where Yang Fan is located is the gravity room he bought from the system mall. It cost a full five hundred points. This was enhanced. Otherwise, Yang Fan''s random attack could destroy the entire gravity chamber.


    "Unexpectedly, under two hundred times the gravity, I could only barely contend with the strong men in the middle of the catastrophe."


    As the gravity closed, Yang Fan felt his whole body loose, swallowing a healing medicine, and the big hole in his shoulder healed after a few breaths.


    After healed from the injury, Yang Fan bowed slightly and let out a low cry in his mouth.


    The state of the super game opened again, and then Yang Fan shouted again.


    The seventh door of Bamen Dunjia was opened.


    Dididi!


    Yang Fan looked down at him, and a light curtain appeared in his eyes that no one else could see.


    93500! ! !


    More than 90,000 combat power, that is the strength that the powerful in the early Mahayana had.


    The corners of his mouth raised, and Yang Fan walked out of the gravity room.


    Outside the gravity room, there were several people who were exactly the same as Yang Fan sitting on the ground, who were his shadow clones.


    As Yang Fan''s body walked out of the gravity room, the shadow clones opened their eyes one after another.


    Then with a bang, the shadow clone was automatically released.


    What followed was a trance in Yang Fan''s spirit, and several memories of more than half a year returned to the body at the same time, and Yang Fan was really overwhelmed.


    At this moment, Yang Fan was happy that his arm sensed that someone was outside the formation.


    Whoosh!


    The next second, Yang Fan came to the courtyard building, waved his hand and withdrew the formation.


    Lai Ren is a handyman disciple, Jin Danqi strength.


    "Brother, the head told me to call you to the conference hall."


    "Got it."


    Afterwards, Yang Fan came to the conference hall, Jian Yi sat on the chair in the innermost hall with a cup of tea in his hand, and the fragrance was overflowing.


    "Uncle Master, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Your strength has actually improved."


    Jian Yi was surprised.


    "Fortunately, as I cultivate, I improve, and I feel that it is not difficult to reach the tribulation period."


    Jian Yi almost spit out the tea.


    My sister, at the age of 20, he was already very perverted in the middle of the fit, and said that it is not difficult to cross the catastrophe. So what is difficult? Fairy?


    "If I remember correctly, the uncle Shi was in the early stage of the fit, but now he has reached the middle stage of the fit in less than a year. The talent of the uncle is really beyond my comparison."


    "Fortunately. Anyway, what''s the matter if the master nephew asked me to come?"


    "Uncle Shi, it''s been a year. A year ago, I won the first place at the Divine Sword Gate. The secret realm is about to be opened now, and I''m very relieved to be led by the uncle.


    Yang Fan started to get a little excited.


    "Since I won the first place, are there some rewards?"


    "Naturally. The top three can enter up to 20 people, and the following can only carry ten people, and they must be disciples below the fit stage to enter."


    "In this way, I need to pretend."


    "What is going on in that secret realm?"


    "It is said that it was the burial place of a fallen fairy. Later, after other people blessed the formation, it slowly became a secret realm. No one knows how big it is. But it is certain that the fallen fairy has the strength It''s terrible."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "According to legend, when this secret realm was first discovered tens of thousands of years ago, a powerful man of Mahayana period broke in alone, and never came out again."


    "Could it be that this secret realm was already protected by formations when it was discovered?"


    "Yes! There used to be such a legend, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true. It was originally the location of an ancient fairy gate. It seemed to be called Mighty Sect. The founder of this mighty Sect was called the Qilin ancestor, and he was a unicorn beast. Later he went everywhere. Offended people, those who were chased and killed had no idea, and the secret realm was rumored to be the burial place of the ancestors of Qilin."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched. This is a familiar plot.


    "Then, isn''t that mighty sect''s sect disappeared like that?"


    "Yes! But it is possible that the location of the mighty sect is very mysterious. It is said to be hidden in the void."


    "The powerhouse who can chase down and kill the powerful Qilin ancestors above the fairyland is estimated to be very strong. So, there were other immortal forces in the Wuyuan continent at that time?"


    "Yes. But the world changed drastically later, it was no longer suitable for immortals to stay for a long time, and the strength of the immortals would be suppressed by the heavens, so they all soared to the immortal territory."


    Yang Fan was horrified, the previous Five Source Continent was terrible.


    "Speaking of which, according to the strength of the uncle, that secret realm is not dangerous at the outermost level."


    "How to say."


    "This mystery is divided into three levels. The third level is the most dangerous, and those who reach the perfect Mahayana period will also fall. The second level is the second level, where there are a lot of miracles, magic weapons, and exercises."


    "There are some fierce beasts in the outermost layer that are not weak, and occasionally appear on the second floor. This is actually very suitable for disciples'' trials. Once you come and go, the rules are set, and the secret is opened every 100 years. The key to unlock the secret , Each of the top ten forces keeps one. As for how many treasures can be obtained in it, each depends on its ability."


    Each has its own ability!


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth rose, feeling that this was a good opportunity to make a fortune.


    "I will lead the team this time, so don''t even try to drive me away."


    Jian Yi smiled and said nothing.


    "What about the remaining nineteen people?"


    Yang Fan suddenly remembered and asked.


    "It''s been determined long before you leave the customs. They are all the top nineteen people selected after passing the disciples'' test."


    With Jian Yi, Yang Fan was more at ease, at least he didn''t have to deliberately separate himself to protect those people.

 Chapter 122： Titan City (recommended collection)

    A week later, Jianyi still had ten elders summoning twenty disciples including Yang Fanzai.


    Excluding Yang Fan, they were powerful disciples headed by Long Yangjun, the newly promoted elder brother of Inner Sect.


    I haven''t seen it for half a year, but Long Yang Jun''s strength has slightly improved. Although it is in the mid-term of infant change, it is about to enter the later stage.


    "I won''t say anything extra. After entering the secret space, everything will follow Monkey King''s words."


    The nineteen people looked at each other without any comments.


    "Well, that''s the way it is, prepare your own things, gather here in a quarter of an hour, and prepare to go to the secret place."


    When the nineteen people disbanded, Jian Yi solemnly said to Yang Fan.


    "These people are all elite disciples of my Divine Sword Sect. Uncle Master must protect them."


    "Don''t worry, unless there is a moment of life and death, I will not take action at other times. After all, young eagles always have to learn to fly, and the ignorant protection is harming them."


    Jian Yi nodded.


    "I don''t yet know the rules to follow after entering the secret."


    Ten elders: "..."


    Jian Yi: "???"


    "The rule is that there are no rules. Anything will happen in it, murder and treasure will happen every time, these are also defaults."


    Yang Fan smiled, and a quick way to obtain treasures grew in his heart.


    Soon, the nineteen members of Longyang Jun prepared their own things, and led by Jian Yi himself, they went to a huge city called Titan City in the northern part of the Huoyuan Continent. It is the largest city in the Huoyuan Kingdom and covers a large area. The surface area of ??the moon is about 38 million square kilometers, and the whole is a square with a length of more than 6,000 kilometers.


    Even Yang Fan, flying at full strength, 500 times the speed of sound, would take more than half a minute to reach the other side.


    Titan City has another name, called Tianji City, where the Tianji Pavilion is located in Titan City. Here, the Tianji Pavilion is the strongest, and the owner of the Tianji Pavilion is even a powerful man who has completed the Mahayana period. In addition to his own strength, he will also have a kind of divination technique that has been lost in ancient times.


    To be more professional, the master of Tianji Pavilion has already mastered how to use causality.


    Causality is very volatile.


    In front of a strong person who is proficient in causality, even if it is something you have done, even if you don''t remember, he can see it through the line of cause and effect. It can even interfere with your luck through the line of cause and effect.


    The strong in the Mahayana period is terrifying.


    In less than half an hour, Jian Yi took Yang Fan twenty people to Titan City, which was 10,000 kilometers away from Divine Sword Gate.


    As soon as I landed, I saw a large number of soldiers'' handles at the gate of the city. Everyone was guarded strictly for fear of criminals entering the city.


    In the rightmost passage at the gate of the city, some monks lined up to enter the city.


    The gate is very large, with five passages, each of which is ten meters wide. To be so, the two passages on the right side of the city still line up long.


    In the central passage, few monks pass through, because this one is for those with extraordinary status.


    As Jian Yi took the lead and approached the central passage, many cultivators looked around.


    The lieutenant officer of the group of soldiers at the gate of the city obviously knew Jian Yi, and when he saw him coming, he hurriedly brought many soldiers to bow his hands.


    "I have seen the Sword Master."


    Jian Yi is unmoved and speed is not reduced.


    "Head? Which force?"


    Many monks around were talking about it.


    "The lieutenant called that man''s sword head just now. Could it be that it''s the head of the nearby Chunyang Jianmen?"


    A middle-aged monk asked in doubt. "impossible!"


    An old man with the strength of the infant transition period said in a deep voice.


    "Have you noticed the disciple behind that person?"


    Only then did the surrounding people react, and found that those with the lowest cultivation base were also in the middle stage of Yuan Ying.


    "Among the twenty disciples, at least five of them cannot be seen through cultivation."


    "Senior, what is your strength?"


    A young monk asked carefully.


    "Infant change."


    hiss!


    Everyone took a breath.


    "I''m afraid, those people are not simple."


    A female monk said with envy.


    "I remember."


    A voice came suddenly.


    Everyone looked at it together and found that it was a child who was only fifteen or six years old.


    "Among those disciples, wearing yellow clothes with an enlightenment character behind them is an inner disciple of Shenjianmen, called Sun Wukong. And he has an amazing identity."


    "Little baby, don''t sell it, just say it."


    "He is also an 8-rank alchemist."


    As soon as he said this, not only the monks who were going to enter the city, but also the soldiers at the gate of the city were silent.


    "What a joke."


    Finally, a middle-aged man couldn''t help but yelled.


    "That young man is only 500 years old at most, a five-hundred-year-old 8-rank alchemist, who would believe it?"


    The previous old man shook his head, unhappy that the child was so young that he was so nonsense.


    "Really, I saw it with my own eyes. At the Dragon City Alchemy Conference, I saw him sitting on the judges'' bench, and next to him was the president of the Alchemist Union."


    This time, someone finally began to doubt that it was true.


    But still most of the monks did not believe it.


    Soon, Yang Fan and his party came to a quaint pavilion, where people were already seated.


    The pavilion is very big, some stone tables, some stone tables are already seated.


    "Jianyi, you are finally here!"


    Before approaching, a strong voice came.


    It is Yao Zun, the president of the Alchemist Union.


    "Brother Yao, don''t come here unharmed."


    The two met and bowed to each other.


    Then sit together and drink tea.


    Yang Fan looked around and found that not only the disciples of the nobles from the other four countries, but also the people from the Swordsman Sect had come, but the leader was not Tyrant, but an elder Yang Fan had never seen.


    A middle-aged person, the strength is about to complete the catastrophe.


    "Sun Wukong!"


    An extremely pleasant and familiar voice sounded, Yang Da turned his head to see that the person here was Qu Youyou.


    Qu Youyou wore black long dress and trousers in ancient costume. His hair was tied with hosta, and his lips were decorated with red paper, which was very bright red.


    As the second place, there were also 20 disciples from the Alchemists'' Union this time. Except for Qu Youyou''s strength in the early stage of the change, Yang Fan also found that among the other disciples of the Alchemists'' Union, the naive disciples became perfect.


    It seems to be aware of Yang Fan


    Looking at him, the person and Yang Fan met.


    "Five products?"


    Yang Fan caught a glimpse of the fifth-grade alchemist badge on the man''s chest and raised his brow.


    "Sun Wukong, that is an inner disciple of my pharmacist union called Han Feng. Although it is not a personal biography of the president, I heard that the president recently wanted to accept him as a named disciple."


    Qu Youyou laughed.


    "Named disciples all have five ranks, how many ranks does the direct disciple need?"


    Yang Fan was surprised, said.


    Qu Youyou stretched out his hands, comparing his left hand to five and his right hand to six.


    "Achieving Rank 6 before the age of 500. Unfortunately, Brother Han Feng is almost 600 years old."

 Chapter 123： Enter the Immortal Tomb (seeking recommended collection)

    Yang Fan nodded and said.


    "Unexpectedly, the arrogance of your pharmacist union is really terrifying."


    "You are not bad, you are all eighth grade. Oh, by the way, how old are you?"


    Qu Youyou was curious.


    Yang Fan smiled slightly without speaking.


    "What, what is there to say."


    Qu Youyou curled his lips, pretending to be angry.


    "Do you like Longyang?"


    Qu Youyou said suddenly.


    "what?!!"


    Yang Fan looked blank.


    "From the beginning, you looked at Brother Han Feng from time to time."


    Yang Fan: "..."


    "You think too much. I''m just curious that your pharmacist union only has so few disciples who can handle it?"


    "Why, there are several others, but they are all in retreat, they have all been in the secret realm last time, so the president will bring new disciples into the experience."


    When Yang Fan was talking with Qu Youyou, the surrounding crowd began to talk.


    Yang Fan looked around and found that it was the fire emperor Zao Wou-ki of the Fire Origin Country, and behind him were two princes wearing python robes, the third prince and the sixth prince Zhao Yin. And the king of Shu Zhaoxian and his aunt Zhao Zhicheng.


    The third prince Zhao Zheng and the sixth prince Zhao Yin are both in the late stage of refining the emptiness. Zhao Zhicheng, the son of the king of Shu, is in the early stage of refining the emptiness.


    Yang Fan looked at Fire Emperor Zao Wou-Ki and found that the true vitality in his body was much less, and his breath was also weaker. Yang Fan was sure that the Emperor of Fire was a clone.


    Titan City is far away from Huoyuan City. Although it is in Huoyuan, if the body comes to Titan City, if someone takes this opportunity to attack Huoyuan City, the Fire Emperor will not be able to arrive immediately.


    Therefore, whenever the Fire Emperor needs to leave the Fire Source City, he will send a avatar to go.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan felt a sense of war rushing towards him, and after a closer look, he found that it was the sixth prince Zhao Yin.


    The arrival of the Fire Emperor made everyone stand up and greet each other involuntarily, including Yao Zun.


    Although the strength of Yaozun and Huohuang is almost the same, but he is the emperor, and his status is respected. If someone came instead of the Emperor of Fire, then there is nothing wrong with not having to stand up to welcome each other.


    "The once-in-a-hundred-year secret experience is finally about to begin. Everyone, as the fire emperor, I won''t say more about it, so let''s start."


    As soon as Zao Wou-ki''s words fell, he took out a piece of bone jade from his body, and the sovereigns or representatives of the other top ten forces took out ancient jade.


    Ten pieces of ancient jade gathered together and automatically pieced together into a complete jade, engraved with complicated formation patterns and runes, even Yang Fan, a sixth-level formation mage, could only understand a small part.


    The ancient jade floated in the air, and the formation runes on it moved quickly, and the last rays of light hit a large mountain not far from the pavilion.


    The ray of light was so fast that it disappeared into the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    Before long, the mountain began to shake, and a portal appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone is not surprised.


    Soon, ten pieces of ancient jade were decomposed and returned to their respective masters automatically.


    During this period, the second elder Xiang Mingxu of the Sacred Swordsman had a gloomy face, with murderous intent hidden in his eyes, and his eyes fixed on Yang Fan.


    Because of Yang Fan, the Sacred Sword Gate fell outside the top ten.


    It is a little different from other secret spaces. Although you can watch the performance of the disciples inside the door from the outside, it is also limited to the outer layer. If someone enters the second layer, the outside shadow can''t check it.


    Therefore, the sect masters of other forces all told their disciples not to enter the second level if they were not sure.


    Although killing is allowed in this secret realm, everyone knows in their hearts that killing in front of so many people is still the face of the power''s suzerain, and that is playing with fire and self-immolation. Therefore, once fighting for treasures in this secret realm, at most he will be half-dead, and he will never kill him.


    Soon, the disciples of various forces entered the secret realm, and Yang Fan and his party quickly entered.


    As soon as I entered the secret realm, everyone was together, and the scene of the imaginary fight did not happen.


    At this time, no one has found the treasure, it is a pity to waste time here. Moreover, there are many people from other forces around, and once they fight, they will definitely benefit from the fisherman.


    "go!"


    People from the water source country left first.


    "Monkey King, don''t let me meet you again, next time I will defeat you."


    The Sixth Prince Zhao Yin held a weapon and pointed at Yang Fan, full of fighting spirit.


    "Waiting at any time."


    Yang Fan smiled, very fond of the six princes, Zhao Yin, and worthy of being friends.


    Huh!


    Twenty people from Huoyuan Country disappeared instantly.


    "Sun Wukong!"


    A female voice came.


    Qu Youyou glanced at Yang Fan slightly.


    "Although in the last match, you helped me the Apothecary Union, but here, I will not let you."


    Qu Youyou made a grimace and left with the army. During the period, Han Feng made a fist gesture to Yang Fan, which meant not to speak out.


    Then the people at the magic knife gate also left.


    The people who came were similar to those from the last game, and Bing Xueer was among them.


    This caused Xue Chang, Bing Xue''er''s father, who Yang Fan Longhuzong was imprisoned.


    The outermost periphery of the secret realm is a plain, and walking about dozens of kilometers inside is a forest. The forest is huge, and there are huge trees that can only be held by dozens of people.


    The current location of Yang Fan and his party is to the east of the entire secret realm. The more they go to one side, the more dangerous they are.


    There is a mountain range to the south, and several rivers extend from the mountain to various places in the secret realm.


    "Brother, where are you going?"


    It was a beautiful female disciple who spoke, that was when Yang Fan joined the Divine Sword Sect, and Qiong Yao who used charm to confuse Yang Fan at this time.


    "Go west, through the forest, and enter the real outermost layer of the Immortal Tomb."


    "However, according to our strength, I am afraid that we can only enter a small range of the Immortal Tomb."


    Long Yangjun was a little timid.


    "Well, you are also a cultivator in the middle stage of infant change, why are you so timid? If you are really afraid, I can put you into the spiritual ring."


    The storage ring is different from the spirit ring. The storage ring cannot hold living things, but the spirit ring can. Relatively, the price is higher.


    When Yang Fan said so, Long Yang''s face flushed, especially in front of so many disciples, even more embarrassing.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you follow me firmly, nothing will happen."


    The fairy mound can only be opened for three months at a time, and it will be closed after three months. At that time, those who haven''t gone out will be forcibly teleported out.


    The Immortal Tomb is so large that it took 19 people to fly back and forth for three days before seeing the ancient buildings.


    When I came to a building built with a lot of rough stones, beside its stone gate, there were some footprints, and there were also fierce beasts, but the traces were at least hundreds of years ago.


    "We are fortunate to be the first force to arrive here this time."


    The others were somewhat exhausted after a long flight, but Yang Fan did not stop them from resting here.


    "Let¡¯s rest on the spot. We will enter tomorrow and explore."


    When everyone heard it, excited expressions appeared immediately.

 Chapter 124： Danta Tianjiao (please recommend collection, why no one!)

    As everyone looked for a place to rest, Yang Fan watched silently. He wanted to know if he would arm his defense without reminding him.


    Sure enough, some of Long Yangjun''s disciples who ranked first in strength came around and jointly arranged some simple formations. The effect was also very simple, just to trigger the alarm.


    At the same time, traps were laid, and the main thing to prevent was those fierce beasts with low intelligence.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan underestimated the abilities of these people.


    Staying in the sect for a long time cannot give them their vigilance.


    One night passed quickly, the sun had risen high, the sun was shining, and the air was still full of fragrance of flowers.


    "go!"


    Yang Fan opened the stone gate and walked in first.


    The others showed no weakness and followed Yang Fan''s steps.


    Walking into Shimen, Yang Fan felt a wave of spatial fluctuations.


    When they fully entered the stone gate, everyone could see the corpses of human monks scattered on the ground, broken weapons, and pieces of stone remains scattered on the ground.


    Look at the year, at least tens of thousands of years.


    "Everyone, be careful. There are so many people who died here. There must be a mechanism. Everyone stands and walks with the footprints of the people in front."


    Long Yangjun whispered.


    Yang Fan walked in the forefront without warning, but affirmed Long Yangjun''s actions.


    The more you go in, the more you can feel the yin qi, because there are too many people dead here, and the grievances persist after death and accumulate throughout the year.


    If a person who has no cultivation base stays for a while, he will go mad at a short time, and die on the spot.


    Everyone''s speed is getting slower and slower, because there are more and more dead bodies on the ground.


    Although he has been dead for a long time, the remaining aura tells everyone that the weakest people who die here also have the strength of Yuan Ying Consummation.


    Qiang Qiang!


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s powerful hearing heard a subtle weapon collision in front of him.


    Yang Fan quickened his pace, and Long Yangjun and others had no choice but to follow.


    About ten minutes later, Yang Fan and his group came to a place similar to a sacrifice, where Yang Fan found ten disciples of Danta.


    Around them, there are several moving stone statues. Each stone statue holds a weapon. Although it looks clumsy, it is very flexible. Moreover, each stone statue has at least the early stage of infant transformation, and the strongest one reaches the middle stage of refining. However, he was restrained by a male disciple of Danta.


    Depending on the situation, they seemed to have touched some mechanism that caused these stone statues to come back to life.


    "what!"


    One of Danta''s mid-infant disciple was accidentally approached by the stone statue, pierced into the chest by a shot, and nailed to the wall.


    Just as the stone statue clenched its fist and was about to smash his head severely, a female disciple flashed past, and the stone statue''s two arms were cut off.


    Another figure flashed past, and the stone statue would be cut into several pieces like vegetables, completely losing its combat power.


    The disciple pulled out his spear and swallowed a pill, fearing in his heart.


    "Thank you Sister Sister for her life-saving grace."


    "Be careful in the future. You know that this stone statue is a small state higher than you, and you still have to do it. You won''t have such good luck next time."


    Na Danta female disciple sticking the ball head, holding a long sword, her eyes are cold and scary.


    "Sister Shui''s words, I will definitely remember them."


    The woman''s name is Shui Ruo. She is a core disciple of Danta, and also a direct disciple of Danta Elder Tao Hong.


    Tao Hong, the great elder of Danta, is a veritable genius in refining medicine. Although he is now three thousand years old and has entered middle age, he is a half-way monk. He only started refining medicine when he was 2500 years old. The previous tower master discovered his talent and accepted it as a registered disciple. Now he is a seventh-rank alchemist, and his strength has reached the terrifying early stage of the Tribulation.


    In the outside world, many people say that if Tao Hong chooses to continue practicing instead of becoming a pharmacist, he is probably also a terrifying powerhouse in the Mahayana period. Although it is false, it is enough to prove that Tao Hong is not only talented in refining medicine, but also talented in cultivation.


    Soon, with the help of Shui Ruo, most of the stone statues were solved. The only thing left was a figure that was twice as big. It was a man who fought against it with a big knife in his hand. .


    The man was calm and calm when faced with an attack from the stone statue. He always kept awake when he was about to attack him.


    The man''s name is Fu Wenshu, who is the core disciple of Dan Tali in charge of the law enforcement team.


    Unlike other sects, the power of the law enforcement team is in the hands of disciples, and the purpose is obvious, which is to cultivate the disciples'' hard work. Because the person who can sit in this position is definitely the strongest among all the disciples of Danta.


    Moreover, the benefits of this seat are many.


    Fu Wenshu was dressed as a scholar, dressed in elegant costumes, with a handsome appearance, a pair of eyes looking at Hanxing, his brows were as lacquered, his chest was broad, and I wanted to go home in the wind. If there is no big knife in his hand, other people will definitely feel that this person is just a mortal with no cultivation base.


    It was Yang Fan who saw him and inadvertently praised him.


    Suddenly, Fu Wenshu''s eyes became sharp, as sharp as eagle eyes.


    He slashed forward with his right hand. A big knife, which was a few meters away from the stone statue, suddenly appeared in front of the stone statue. In the blink of an eye, the stone statue''s head was chopped into pieces. Then, the stone statue that had lost its head thundered and turned into pieces on its own.


    "it is good!"


    Many Danta''s disciples applauded.


    "As expected, Senior Brother Fu, even if you compare with the elders in the door, you won''t fall behind."


    A **** female disciple is full of peach blossoms.


    Shui Ruoqiao, who had been watching Fu Wenshu''s face, blushed, and she felt different about Fu Wenshu in her heart, but she was full of loss.


    It turned out that Shui Ruo once expressed his love for him to Fu Wenshu, but Fu Wenshu was obsessed with cultivation and was not interested in matters of men and women, so he refused directly, and he still blocked the road.


    It is said that men chase women, across the mountain, women chase men, interlayer yarn. But in Shui Ruo''s view, it was a woman chasing a man, a lifetime away.


    At this time, in the pavilion where the Immortal Tomb was located, the leaders of various forces were watching the situation of their disciples.


    At this moment, Xiang Mingxu, the second elder of the Shendaomen, spoke to the great elder of Danta, Duan Wudedao.


    "Brother Xiang, look at that disciple of your Danta, he is very good, he reached the late stage of Void Refining at a young age."


    Xiang Mingxu disagreed, took a sip of tea and said.


    "Brother Duan is serious. Although Fu Wenshu has a good talent and is low-key, he is too obsessed with cultivation. On the contrary, he has some understanding of the world. This is not good.


    "Brother Xiang, you don''t know something. I think it''s okay to indulge in cultivation. Young people should lay the foundation as soon as possible. When you get to the fairyland, I am afraid you will regret not working hard before."


    The two of them laughed loudly, and didn''t care about other people''s strange eyes.

 Chapter 125： Temporary storage (recommend collection)

    As the last stone statue was crushed, everyone in Danta saw Yang Fan and his group, and their happy expressions immediately became alert.


    "The Monkey King of God Sword Gate."


    Fu Wenshu stared at Yang Fan.


    "I have long heard that you showed off in qualifying. I, Danta''s core disciple, Fu Wenshu, would like to learn something."


    Fu Wenshu raised the big knife in his hand and pointed at Yang Fan.


    "Hey, it''s up to you? How about competing with Senior Brother Sun?"


    Qiong Yao said with disdain.


    Although I didn''t personally see Yang Fan''s skill in qualifying, all the nine disciples who participated in the competition, but told the other disciples of Shenjianmen about Yang Fan''s deeds, Qiong Yao was one of the audience.


    As early as when Yang Fan joined the third level of the Excalibur Gate and defeated Qiong Yao, she began to notice Yang Fan and went to find Yang Fan several times, either in retreat or not in the Excalibur Gate. This time she finally explored the Immortal Tomb with Yang Fan. Qiong Yao wanted to ask about Yang Fan''s illusion skills.


    "Sun Wukong, take out your weapon and fight with me."


    Fu Wenshu ignored Qiong Yao, and his fighting spirit became more solid.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Yang Fan could see through Fu Wenshu''s realm at a glance, without the slightest interest.


    Fu Wenshu was a little annoyed and said excitedly.


    "Are you so afraid of losing to me?"


    Yang Fan raised his brows and squinted his eyes. Fu Wenshu and Yang Fan looked at each other, and invisible sparks collided.


    The two of them just stared at each other like this, no one spoke, and it lasted for nearly half a minute.


    Huh!


    In the next second, Yang Fan disappeared on the spot.


    Almost at the same time, Yang Fan appeared less than one meter away from Fu Wenshu.


    Yang Fan put his hands out and grabbed Fu Wenshu''s neck.


    So fast!


    This was the first thought in Fu Wenshu''s mind when Yang Fan appeared.


    Just when Yang Fan''s hand was about to grab Fu Wenshu, he suddenly retreated, took advantage of the situation, raised the big knife, and slashed towards Yang Fan''s arm.


    "Hurry up!"


    Shui Ruo drank to the other disciples of Danta.


    The disciples of Danta scattered immediately.


    The strong fight against each other, don''t stay far away, but you are injured.


    Seeing the big knife cut, Yang Fan retracted his hand, and a knife appeared out of thin air in his palm, it was the Bloody Soul Reaper.


    Yang Fan used the sword instead of the sword, and used the Dugu Nine Sword to stab Fu Wenshu''s wrist.


    When Fu Wenshu saw this, his brow furrowed. It was the first time he saw someone using a sword to use a sword technique, and the technique of this sword technique was very tricky. In just one round, he found his flaw.


    Fu Wenshu had to retract the big knife to resist Yang Fan''s stabbing.


    Cang!


    In this narrow place, the sound of metal collision is particularly harsh.


    Without a hit, Yang Fan changed his move again.


    Momentarily attacked the bottom plate, and momentarily stabbed Fu Wenshu''s neck.


    After more than a dozen rounds, Fu Wenshu was overwhelmed, and his clothes were in tatters.


    "Brother is being crushed and beaten."


    "How is this possible?"


    Many Danta disciples exclaimed.


    Fu Wenshu''s mentality was a little disintegrated, and when he confronted again, he slashed at Yang Fan''s arm in a defeated style.


    Yang Fan drew back.


    Fu Wenshu put away the big knife, and quickly pinched the law with both hands.


    Soon, several one-meter-thick pythons suddenly broke out of the ground, trying to come with huge mouths, and bite at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t rush, his figure flashed quickly, avoiding the bite of the python.


    Fu Wenshu took this opportunity to condense the terrifying true energy on his hands and hit Yang Fan back from behind.


    "Brother be careful."


    The disciple of the Excalibur Gate reminded loudly.


    When Fu Wenshu was less than two meters away from Yang Fan, Yang Fan suddenly turned around and avoided Fu Wenshu''s palms.


    Yang Fan raised the corner of his mouth and reached out with his big hands. He moved quickly along Fu Wenshu''s hands, using the essence of Taijiquan, and constantly pulling Fu Wenshu against the pythons.


    boom!


    Containing the terrifying blow of the strong in the middle stage of the Void Refining, the few pythons condensed by the true essence could not bear it, and instantly turned into powder.


    Not only the Divine Sword Gate and others, even the Danta people, and even Fu Wenshu himself, couldn''t believe how Yang Fan did it.


    Hit other things with other people''s attacks.


    In the scene just now, if they didn''t know in advance that the two were competing, people who didn''t know would really think that they were fighting those pythons. And Fu Wenshu''s two palms, as if they had been said beforehand, hit the python at that time.


    Fu Wenshu frowned deeply, and for the first time in his life he encountered such a difficult opponent.


    Come again!


    Fu Wenshu hit the Dao Dao Fa Jue, and a huge palm appeared and patted Yang Fan fiercely.


    Yang Fan didn''t rush, stretched out a finger, and there was a terrifying force on the tip of the finger.


    Just when the palm of his hand was about to fall, Yang Fan lightly poked his palm.


    puff!


    The huge palm quickly disappeared like a deflated balloon.


    What a great control!


    Fu Wenshu could see that the power of Yang Fan''s attack was completely superior to himself.


    However, Fu Wenshu still didn''t believe in evil, and turned offense to defense, provoking Yang Fan to attack.


    Yang Fan smiled, his right hand gathered his true energy, and wanted to test Fu Wenshu''s defense.


    The big hand landed straight on the defensive light curtain released by Fu Wenshu, containing Yang Fan''s early blow from the refining period, only to knock Fu Wenshu back, without any damage to the defensive barrier.


    "So, what about this trick?"


    Yang Fan secretly pinched a tactic, so the technique was repeated, and the strength was strengthened to the middle stage of Void Refinement.


    Bang!


    The barrier split a lot of cracks instantly, barely supporting it without breaking.


    Only an invisible force penetrated the barrier and directly hit Fu Wenshu, and the defensive barrier instantly collapsed.


    "you lose."


    Before Fu Wenshu could react, there was another Yang Fan behind Fu Wenshu, with a knife resting on his neck.


    Fu Wenshu''s mind was turbulent, and he lost the thought of resisting.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, the surrounding scenery changed, and Fu Wenshu felt a flower in front of him. After he reacted, he realized that it was his hallucination just now.


    To be precise, it should have been hit by Yang Fan''s illusion.


    At this time, he still maintained a position of preparing to draw the sword.


    "Illusion!"


    Fu Wenshu smiled bitterly.


    "When did this happen?"


    "Just the moment I met my eyes."


    Yang Fan appreciates Fu Wen''s book a little bit. To tell the truth, if there is no system, compared to his previous self, Yang Fan can only tie with him on the same level.


    "So, now, do you still want to compare with me?"


    "No, I lost."


    After all, Fu Wenshu untied the knife and threw it to Yang Fan.


    "What does this mean?"


    "This is the tradition of my Fu family. The loser must give his weapon to the winner to warn himself that he is not strong enough."


    "Sun Wukong! This knife has been with me for a long time, so you will keep it temporarily. I will challenge you in the future, and I will get this knife back."


    Fu Wenshu said loudly.


    Fu Wenshu''s knife is just an ordinary knife, with a grade of only five stars, but Yang Fan can be sure that only Fu Wenshu can fully exert the full power of the knife, because it has already recognized the master.


    "Let''s go."


    Fu Wenshu directed at the other people in Danta.


    "Brother, why didn''t you give up yet?"


    Many disciples of Danta didn''t know the truth.

 Chapter 126： Unknown area (recommend collection)

    "I have already lost. You don''t need to ask more about other things."


    "Farewell!"


    Fu Wenshu bowed his hand to Yang Fan.


    Then disappeared with others.


    "Let''s go too. This way."


    There are many passages around, Yang Fan is referring to a passage protected by many formation runes.


    It''s spotless inside.


    As a sixth-level array mage, Yang Fan can clearly see that there are a lot of deadly organs in it.


    "Be careful, everyone. There are many hidden formations inside. I will mark them later and follow my footsteps."


    The disciples of the Divine Sword Sect were embarrassed, but their status as inner disciples made them not want to shrink back.


    Yang Fan took the lead into the passage, and 19 people followed closely.


    Hum!


    As Yang Fan just stepped into the passage, Yang Fan clearly felt that the formation had been activated.


    Fortunately, the rank of the formation in the passage is not very high, and Yang Fan can clearly see where it is dangerous.


    Therefore, when Long Yang Jun moved behind Yang Fan, he could see that every time Yang Fan walked a certain distance, some bright spots would appear in these places, and those were the places that touched the barriers of the formation.


    Yang Fan''s approach has already exploded outside at this moment.


    "The Sword Master, the Divine Sword Sect really has a good disciple! Not only is the level of refining medicine high, but even the formation is so powerful. It is a rare genius in ten thousand years."


    Yao Zun sighed.


    "President Yao joked."


    He cast his gaze on the light and shadow screen. At this time, the angle of view of a light curtain remained at the entrance of those formation channels, unable to advance.


    "Sword Master, why don''t you catch up with your perspective?"


    Yang Fan and the others gradually walked away, but Yao Zun didn''t understand why the angle of view remained still.


    "There is no way to get closer. The formation inside interferes with the detection, and it is impossible to move forward."


    Jian Yi manipulated Gu Yu to pull the camera forward, but there was no response.


    In the end, twenty Yang Fan disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    In the passage at this time, Yang Fan noticed that there were more and more bifurcations and more and more traps. During this period, some disciples accidentally touched the restraint and were injured. If it were not for Yang Fan¡¯s fast hand, I¡¯m afraid he would have died long ago. this.


    When he encountered the bifurcation again, Yang Fan didn''t know where to go.


    "System, exchange sixteen-character Yin-Yang Fengshui secret technique, and Hu Bayi''s experience in touching gold."


    "Ding! The redemption is successful! Five hundred points are consumed. Note, the 16-character Yin Yang Feng Shui secret technique is only in Feng Shui."


    Yang Fan:? ? ?


    After deducting five hundred points, Yang Fan''s mind instantly appeared various knowledge essentials of Feng Shui, and Hu Ba''s various interpretations and understandings of it.


    In the next second, Yang Fan looked in four directions, staring at every detail around him.


    He underestimated the classic formula of 28 characters.


    Looking for a dragon to divide the gold to look at the mountain, one entanglement is another hurdle. If there is an eight-point risk of closing the door, there is no yin and yang shape.


    Immediately afterwards, all around, except for the gossip patterns that only Yang Fan can see under his feet, the four channels represent the four trigrams in the eight trigrams, respectively, the four trigrams of Likan Kunqian.


    The coming passage is the horse position, which belongs to the hexagram of Li, while Yang Fan belongs to the rat, and the son meets the horse as Kanli.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan smiled knowingly. The passage on the right front happened to be on Kanli Gua, so the direction to go was also there.


    Long Yangjun, Qiong Yao and others were dumbfounded, and they didn''t understand how Yang Fan did it, and why they were sure that the passage was the direction where the treasure could be encountered.


    Just after everyone followed Yang Fan in, Yang Fan suddenly felt a panic in his heart, and his heart sank.


    "Don''t move!"


    After being so drunk by Yang Fan, several disciples who had already raised their feet to fall had to stop.


    Yang Fan used his hands to display the array, and the runes flashed, the speed was suffocating.


    The rune sank into the stone wall of the surrounding passage, and after a while, the surrounding scenery suddenly appeared again, and everyone looked at it, almost scared to pee.


    There was still a neat and clean passage in front of everyone, all around were all bloodstains that had dried up, and those disciples of the Divine Sword Sect were paved with human bones.


    A few meters in front of Yang Fan, there was a cloud of white mist, which seemed to be separated by transparent glass, and the coverage of the mist could be clearly seen.


    "Resting in place, I will check it first. If I don''t come back, you will stay here. But if you don''t come back for a long time, you should go back and look for treasures outside."


    The nineteen people looked at each other.


    To be honest, Yang Fan is very confident in their strength, as long as he doesn''t encounter several Fu Wenshu like this, self-protection is not a problem.


    As soon as he entered the mist, Yang Fan felt that his spiritual consciousness was hindered, and he could only detect the distance of three meters around him.


    Yang Fan went deeper and deeper, and gradually the surrounding space fluctuated more and more intensely, which made Yang Fan become nervous.


    After all, this is the grave of the immortals, the place where immortals are buried, so it''s not dangerous.


    Soon, that kind of spatial fluctuations became stronger and stronger, and finally wrapped Yang Fan. This kind of power was very powerful, even if Yang Fan now uses Divine Power or Flying Thunder God, the surrounding space is firmly fixed.


    Yang Fan only persisted for five or six seconds before being directly transported away in the mist. Not far away, the nineteen people of Longyang Jun didn''t even notice.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan''s figure suddenly appeared, his eyes swept around and found that nine people were watching him.


    "Where is this place?"


    After a little thought in my mind, I found that these people are all disciples and tianjiao of the forces who entered the Immortal Tomb this time.


    Yang Fan knew the two disciples of the Shendao Sect, one was Qin Zhan and the other was Yi Ze, both masters of swordsmanship, and both of them were perfected in practice.


    As for the others, Ou Changfeng, a disciple of the Lord Taiyi of the Tianji Pavilion, was in the late Lianxu period.


    Xue Muhua, the disciple of the master of the Star Pavilion, was in the mid stage of refining, but had the strength to challenge the latter.


    The 18th prince of Shuiyuan Country, also the youngest son of the Water Emperor, Mo Heyun, is 184 years old this year, in the early stage of Lianxu. However, Mo Heyun was wearing the golden dragon armor made by the Water Emperor, and ordinary methods couldn''t hurt Mo Heyun at all.


    Of the remaining four, two were killers from the Dark Night Killing Manual. Both of them were shrouded in cloaks that could cover their breath. Their faces and strengths are unknown.


    The other two are monsters, elder tiger heads, and according to their breath, they are brothers. The muscles of the two of them exploded, their arms were 20 centimeters thick, and their chest muscles were as big as women.


    From the appearance point of view, it should be the flame tiger clan among the monster clan.


    The flame tiger clan is a royal clan in the entire monster clan, one of the three major royal clan in the monster clan. The three royal families are the Dark Night Wolf family, the Flame Tiger family and the Leigang Bear family, which are second only to the Sky Demon royal family in terms of status.


    Two members of the Flame Tiger clan, the larger one is called Brother Tiger, and the smaller one is called Brother Tiger. Although the two of them only had the mid-stage of refining emptiness, they could not please even those strong in perfect cultivating emptiness together.


    "It''s finally here."


    As Yang Fan was watching the seven people and two beasts around him, a tender female voice came.

 Chapter 127： Nine dozen one or one dozen nine

    Yang Fan turned his head to look and found an illusory girl floating in the air.


    Perceiving Yang Fan''s gaze, the girl and Yang Fan looked at each other, and then smiled.


    "Now that everyone is finally there, then the game can begin."


    The girl seemed very happy.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Yang Fan frowned and asked.


    "Yeah! I almost forgot."


    The girl stuck her tongue out.


    "This place is a game field. Ten of you will compete here, and then move on to the next link. The final winner will get what I and my master have."


    Yang Fan was surprised and raised his eyebrows.


    "Your master is a fairy?"


    "Ok!"


    The girl seemed to be unguarded, asking what to say.


    "So, ten people, how many of them can enter the next link?"


    At this time, Mo Heyun, the 18th prince of Shuiyuan Country, spoke.


    "Hehe, I have to pick a number for this."


    After all, in the eyes of Yang Fan''s ten people, the girl''s finger was a little empty in the air, and ten digital cards with one to ten written on it appeared out of thin air.


    Then they turned their backs toward the girl, and then moved quickly, much faster than the reaction time of Yang Fan''s ten people.


    Wow!


    The ten cards stopped suddenly, and the girl stretched out her small hand, facing one card a little bit.


    Immediately, the card was turned over, and the word "three" was written on it.


    "Damn."


    The girl was surprised, "You are so lucky this time, you can actually have three people survive to enter the next link."


    Three...three! Only three people can survive the first link.


    Only three people can live, which is also called luck. What is bad luck? Is there only one person?


    Everyone looked ugly and felt chills.


    "What kind of expression do you guys have, this is lucky enough. Once before, I picked one and the game ended straight away."


    The girl''s tone is very casual.


    Picked one.


    Everyone is extremely afraid of thinking.


    But suddenly, Yang Fan reacted.


    What the girl said just now has another meaning, even if the last person is left, she may not be able to live. After all, the girl said at the beginning that people who passed can get things from her and her master. In other words, all the people who came in before them died, and no one succeeded.


    Some people reacted with fear and wanted to quit.


    This is a gamble, a game that has been lost 100% so far, and the price of losing is death.


    "So, at the beginning of the game, only three of you ten can live. Give you one day. One day is up, if there are more than three, then I will randomly kill the extra people."


    The corners of the girl''s mouth rose.


    Especially when she said the word "dry", she was so light and casual.


    "Oh, I almost forgot to remind you that among the ten of you, this is the last one who is the strongest. All of you, one-on-one, are not his opponents."


    The girl smiled, and then flew high into the sky, watching the cannibalism of Yang Fan''s ten people.


    Yang Fan: ...


    The other nine people stared at Yang Fan with bad eyes, and a trace of killing intent flashed in their eyes. This killing intent was not only directed at Yang Fan, but also at others.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan felt that the Nine Dao Divine Senses locked himself firmly, but the Nine did not rashly take action, after all, no one wanted to be the first bird.


    In this way, the ten people stalemate with each other.


    One hour later, none of the ten people still shot first.


    Finally, one person couldn''t bear it and took the lead in shooting against Yang Fan.


    This person is Xue Muhua, a disciple of the Star Pavilion who has the strength in the middle stage of refining the virtual.


    Xue Muhua clenched his fists and slammed against Yang Fan''s head.


    Because of the girl''s prompt, Xue Muhua didn''t intend to retain his strength. He used all his strength for the blow just now.


    "Let''s go together too."


    The two assassins of the Dark Night Killing Club wanted to shoot together.


    Although the two killers couldn''t see their faces, they were certain that they were a man and a woman.


    Seeing that three people had already shot against Yang Fan, the remaining six were unwilling to show weakness, and they all shot against Yang Fan.


    Faced with the siege of the nine people, Yang Fan did not rush, nor counterattack, but kept evasive.


    boom!


    Ize of the Sacred Sword Gate used the sword technique that disciples of the Sword Sect Inner Sect could practice-the void sword technique.


    The Void Sword Technique is the sword technique created by the God Sword Monba Sword to break through the Mahayana period.


    This sword technique is extremely fast to cast, and it is ordinary to the void, so it is named after the void.


    "The first style of the Void Sword Technique, Broken Sword!"


    Ize''s eyes were red, and the sword in his hand was crossed in front of his chest, and he quickly slashed towards Yang Fan''s location.


    Huh!


    The knife broke very fast and the scope was very wide. Some people who were too close to Yang Fan were shrouded in it.


    The situation is clear, Eze wants to kill those people along with Yang Fan.


    "what!"


    Among those people, Xue Muhua, the farthest from Yang Fan, was the first to be affected.


    In fact, Xue Muhua is very smart. He knows that Yang Fan must be eliminated first, but there will be no results if the stalemate continues. So he took the lead and forced others to do the same, and then he took the opportunity to slowly move away from Yang Fan and exert a little force to preserve his strength.


    But I didn''t expect that someone was smarter than him, and wanted to spread the attack on Yang Fan and others, not asking for death, but asking for serious injuries.


    However, the first unlucky person is Xue Muhua.


    Eze''s attack was very fast, and Xue Muhua was too late to react.


    Xue Muhua''s left arm was severed.


    Ahhhhh!


    Xue Muhua let out a screaming scream, covering the fracture with his right hand, and his gaze at Ize was even more murderous.


    "Ah, sorry, originally I wanted to fight against Monkey King, but I didn''t expect you to pop up suddenly and bumped into me. I can''t blame me."


    The corners of Izawa''s lips raised, without any intention of apologizing.


    "you wanna die!"


    Xue Muhua hurriedly swallowed a healing pill, took out his weapon, and slew to Yi Ze.


    When the other seven people saw this, I shook my heart and hurriedly discovered my spiritual knowledge, fearing that I would become the next Xue Muhua, including Qin Zhan, who was in the same family as Yi Ze.


    Although Qin Zhan and Yize are in the same family, the relationship between the two is similar. It is not because they are in the same family as Yi Ze, and Yi Ze will not attack him. Qin Zhan deeply understood that siblings are everywhere on this continent.


    As they spared half of their energy to beware of others, the seven of them were naturally weaker when they dealt with Yang Fan.


    At this time, the girl floating in the sky hurriedly clapped her hands and applauded, especially after Xue Muhua and Yi Ze met with excitement.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. The harder you play, the happier I am."


    With the lessons learned from the past, the seven fought fearfully, and some of the moves and tactics that consumed a lot of true energy were not daring to use them, for fear that someone would strike behind them.


    Turning the camera to Yi Ze and Xue Muhua, they found that they were performing moves between you and me.


    Without a hand, Xue Muhua''s combat power was greatly reduced.


    Xue Muhua originally relied on his full burst in the middle stage of refining, and he could compete with Yi Ze in the late stage of refining, but now, he was pressed and beaten by Yi Ze.


    Xue Muhua was very unwilling, and his intention to kill Eze far exceeded that of Yang Fan.

 Chapter 128： Nine people infighting (seeking recommended collection)

    Xue Muhua yelled, burning his blood, and his combat power suddenly rose. , To kill towards Xue Muhua.


    Yi Ze''s face changed slightly, and he began to regret it a bit, regretting that the blow did not kill Xue Muhua on the spot.


    Cang!


    The two confronted again.


    "what?"


    Ize was shocked and took a step back, his mouth numb.


    "Jiejie, die for me!"


    The terrifying arrogance burned on Xue Muhua.


    The peak of the middle stage of Void Refining, the late stage of Void Refining, and the peak of the late Void Refining.


    Huh!


    Xue Muhua is now in the half-step fit period.


    If a monk burns his blood, it means he is driven into desperation. And the cost of burning the blood, the lightest is the decline in the cultivation base, and the heavy is the permanent stagnation.


    As the saying goes, cutting off people''s wealth is like killing one''s parents. This is also the same as burning blood.


    Xue Muhua has become a mortal enemy with Yi Ze.


    One is the half-step fit period, and the other is only in the late stage of refining. Yi Ze is now being beaten by Xue Muhua.


    But Xue Muhua didn''t dare to relax his vigilance, because there was a time limit for burning the essence and blood. This time was not long, and he had to fight quickly.


    Cang!


    Eze struggled to block Xue Muhua''s blow, but was kicked heavily in the chest by Xue Muhua.


    Click!


    Several of Ize''s ribs were broken and they fell heavily to the ground.


    "Damn it! Don''t force me!"


    The clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention Ize.


    Eze roared at Xue Muhua.


    It''s not that Ize never thought of burning his blood, but the price paid would be too great.


    Although he is an inner disciple of the Sacred Sword Sect, he is very beautiful.


    But this is a superficial phenomenon. In fact, in the Sacred Sword Gate, undercurrents surging, divided into many factions, Yi Ze and Qin Zhan are people of different factions, he really can''t hold back his face and ask Qin Zhan to help.


    "Why, are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can burn your blood! Hahaha..."


    Xue Muhua walked slowly, giving Eze enough time to burn his blood.


    "Well, you forced me."


    "Qin Zhan, come and help me and give you the qualifications to become an alternate core disciple!"


    Qin Zhan who was attacking Yang Fan heard it, his eyes lit up and he was overjoyed.


    "you sure?"


    "I swear by the way of heaven, if you help me kill Xue Muhua in one day, I will give you the qualifications of the alternate core disciple."


    Eze communicates with the Dao through Dao Xin. When he finishes saying these words, an oath imprint of the promise of the Dao from the sky is submerged in Yi Ze''s body, no one can find it, except for the system.


    Qin Zhan was so excited that he left the other six people behind and turned to kill Xue Muhua.


    In fact, what Qin Zhan didn''t expect was that there was a language trap in Yize''s words.


    Yi Ze said, it was Qin Zhan who helped him kill Xue Muhua, not the two of them. In other words, if Yi Ze did not help Qin Zhan, if he could not kill Xue Muhua within a day, or Xue Muhua was not him. Killed, then Qin Zhan would be backlashed.


    The backlash of the oath of heaven is very terrible, at the slightest death, the Dao heart is broken, the cultivation base is abolished, and he completely becomes a mortal, and it will never be possible to cultivate again.


    Yes, that''s right. Death is the lightest punishment for the vow of heaven to backlash, because death can also become a ghost repair. But the Dao Heart is broken, the cultivation base is abolished, even if he dies, he cannot become a ghost cultivation. Can only become the most ordinary and ordinary ghost.


    The ghosts that ordinary people on earth say are ghosts without any cultivation. And in this world of cultivating immortals, you can easily kill the most ordinary ghosts with only the Qi refining period.


    Suddenly, the tiger brothers and the two killers of Dark Ye, Mo Heyun, the 18th prince of Shuiyuan Country, and Ou Changfeng, a disciple of the Lord Taiyi of the Tianji Pavilion, complained endlessly.


    Originally, there was not enough manpower, but now there is one less manpower, and the six people suddenly feel stressed.


    Yang Fan raised the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    "I see, you still don''t want to deal with me. Why don''t you do it like this, you all fight each other, I will just watch it, as long as you don''t take the initiative to attack me, I won''t attack you, how about?"


    The six people looked at each other, and some of them were suddenly moved.


    "Solo, this person is quick to say, because the six of us are not his opponents at all, it is better to just kill others as he said."


    The female assassin in the dark night approached the male assassin road named Solo.


    "Dance, you are right, but if the two of us enter the next link, that person is our worst enemy, what should we do then?"


    The female killer named Wu smiled.


    "Luo, you are too naive. Since this link is for us to keep three people, then the next round should be another way of competition. At that time, his proud strength will not be used at all, so our chance is coming."


    The smile on the dancing face made Solo burst into flames, especially the kind "Luo" character, Solo felt that death was worth it.


    "Yes, but you have to take an oath of heaven."


    Mo He Yun, the 18th prince of Shuiyuan Country, said coldly.


    "it is good."


    Yang Fan raised his head and said to the sky.


    "I swear by heaven, if you don''t attack me within a day, I will not take the initiative to attack you."


    Immediately, the imprint of Heaven''s Oath was submerged into Yang Fan''s body.


    When everyone saw this, they breathed a sigh of relief, and they were no longer wary of Yang Fan.


    At the same time, everyone''s vigilance towards others has increased greatly.


    "Dance, go!"


    Suo Luo spoke suddenly and killed Ou Changfeng in the nearest Tianji Pavilion.


    Unwilling to show weakness, Wu took out a pitch-black dagger and rushed towards Ou Changfeng.


    Dangdang!


    The three of them merged instantly.


    However, as a disciple of Taiyi, Ou Changfeng is very strong, and Solo and Wu can only tie with Ou Changfeng.


    "Brother, let''s go too!"


    Brother Tiger suddenly violent, clenched his fists, and headed towards Mo Heyun, the 18th prince of Shuiyuan Country.


    boom!


    Because it was a sudden attack, Mo Heyun was caught off guard and fisted.


    "Brother, I''ll help you."


    With a roar, the tiger brother rushed towards Mo Heyun.


    One person and two beasts are fighting together.


    "Yeah."


    The girl floated down and came to Yang Fan''s side.


    "You are really amazing, just a few words will turn them around."


    "To each other."


    Yang Fan''s implication is to say that Yang Fan is the strongest of all people before taunting the girl.


    The girl sticks out her tongue.


    "You should be the spirit of this immortal mound."


    "Ah, do you know this too?"


    "I can feel it, this is just a corner of the fairy."


    The girl became more and more curious about Yang Fan.


    "Furthermore, I also know that it hasn''t been long since you were born with spiritual wisdom, and you have never gone out.


    "How did you know? To be honest, I was born with less than 50,000 years of spiritual wisdom. It''s really boring here. But the master has rules. I can''t leave without finding a suitable heir?"


    The girl looked melancholy.


    at this time.


    Ize withdrew from the fight with Xue Muhua, and Qin Zhan stood in front of Xue Muhua.


    "If you don''t want to die, just get out!"


    Xue Muhua shouted angrily, the buff time brought by the burning of blood was running out.

 Chapter 129： Qin Zhan, die! (Seeking recommended collection)

    Xue Muhua roared towards Qin Zhan.


    Qin Zhan''s face was solemn, and he didn''t want to take Xue Muhua''s attack head-on.


    boom!


    Xue Muhua''s attack failed and landed on the ground, arousing dust in the sky.


    "Cherry blossoms fall!"


    Qin Zhan quickly pinched the law with both hands.


    Suddenly, cherry blossom petals fell in the sky.


    These petals fell slowly.


    One piece fell on Xue Muhua''s arm.


    The place where Xue Muhua''s arm touched the petals quickly corroded, and within a short while, bones were deeply visible.


    Xue Muhua''s expression changed, he drew back and launched several attacks on the petals floating towards him.


    Bang bang bang!


    There are too many, Xue Muhua has no time to escape, as long as he rubs a little, his skin will be corroded.


    Xue Muhua condensed the true essence in his palm, and a gust of wind quickly swept the battlefield.


    Qin Zhan''s cherry blossoms fell and broke.


    Faced with such a result, Qin Zhan was not surprised.


    With a big wave of his hand, a machete appeared in his hand. There were six iron rings on it. Each iron ring represented that Qin killed a hundred people.


    Six is ??six hundred people.


    "Old friend, I''m going to use you today. When you kill him, I can put you on a ring again."


    Qin Zhan gently stroked the blade, and the scimitar made a buzzing sound as if it were spiritual.


    Ize watched from the side, holding a sharp blade in his hand, looking at the two with bad eyes, and wanted to kill with Qin Zhan.


    "Hurry up, when you two lose out, the number will decrease by two."


    Thinking of this, Izawa clenched his fists excitedly.


    Cang!


    The two confronted again.


    Xue Muhua glanced at Qin Zhan''s neck with a stab. Qin Zhan used the sword to block it. Before he could make another move, Xue Muhua raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a tricky expression.


    "Blast me!"


    I saw the big knife in Xue Muhua''s hand flashing brightly across the blade.


    "not good!"


    Qin Zhan''s face changed wildly, and he wanted to withdraw, but it was too late.


    boom!


    There was a huge explosion, making the other six people look.


    Bang!


    Qin Zhan was blown up several tens of meters and fell heavily to the ground.


    Click!


    A piece of black armor turned into countless pieces and fell from Qin Zhan, completely crippled.


    "Damn, my six-star defensive armor."


    Qin Zhan was about to get up, but suddenly his throat was sweet and blood spurted out.


    Obviously, Xue Muhua''s sneak attack had already severely damaged him.


    Look at Xue Muhua again.


    The previous big sword now only has the handle, the blade has disappeared, and a seven-star magic weapon is completely scrapped.


    And Xue Muhua''s ability to burn essence and blood has disappeared, and there is only a trace of essence and blood in the whole body, and the strength has been regressed to the middle stage of infant transformation.


    Just when Xue Muhua wanted to swallow a healing pill, he suddenly felt a chill coming from behind him.


    Xue Muhua hurriedly turned around and was doing a defensive action.


    But a bright light flashed quickly, Xue Muhua only felt that the world was spinning, and he also saw a familiar body, but that body had no head.


    Puff!


    Blood sprayed from Xue Muhua''s headless neck.


    Xue Muhua then realized that he was beheaded.


    Another flash flashed across, and a long sword fiercely pierced Xue Muhua''s remaining head.


    Xue Muhua died completely.


    Seeing Xue Muhua finally died, Qin Zhan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yi Ze came to Qin Zhan''s side and threw him a pill.


    "Take it, let''s watch them kill each other first."


    Qin Zhan took the pill without saying a word, with an unknown premonition in his heart, and he looked at Ize with some caution.


    Ize didn''t care, and deliberately walked away from Qin Zhan to protect his law.


    Qin Zhan breathed a sigh of relief and swallowed the pill in one gulp, and his injury immediately improved.


    At this moment, outside the Immortal Tomb, the pavilion master of Xingchen Pavilion, who was still talking and laughing, suddenly looked back and took out Xue Muhua''s soul card that had been broken in half from the storage ring.


    Hum!


    Xiang Wentian''s imposing manner was released, and the terrifying mid-Tribulation pressure enveloped the audience.


    It''s just that in the face of the coercion in the robbery, except for the masters or elders of the major forces, the other weak monks were crushed to the ground.


    Hum!


    Another terrifying coercion struck, offsetting Xiang Wentian''s coercion, and the kneeling monks stood up embarrassed.


    "I said Pavilion Master Xingchen, you don''t need such a big anger, isn''t it just a disciple who died?"


    It was Xiang Mingxu, the second elder of the Sacred Sword Gate, who spoke in the late stage of the Tribulation.


    He just issued another coercion.


    Xiang Wentian''s face was gloomy, surrounded by bigwigs of various forces, and they were all stronger than him, he did not dare to be further presumptuous.


    Sitting on the stone bench, Xiang Mingxu leisurely picked up a cup of tea just served. Lifting the lid, closing his eyes, carefully sucking the faint fragrance of tea.


    But suddenly, Xiang Mingxu''s expression changed. Like Xiang Wentian, he took out a broken soul card from the storage ring, and the breath remaining on it told him that the dead person was Qin Zhan.


    "who is it!!!"


    Xiang Mingxu roared, the coercion in the later stage of the robbery was released, but was soon suppressed by other strong men.


    Xiang Wentian, who was still annoyed, suddenly smiled and said.


    "Elder Xiang, don''t be so angry, isn''t it just a dead disciple? It''s not there anymore."


    The reason why Xiang Mingxu is so angry is because Qin Zhan is his nephew, and his brother-in-law is a supreme elder Qin Hongtao, a strong mid-Mahayana.


    Now that Qin is dead here, he doesn''t know how to explain to Qin Hongtao.


    Xiang Mingxu''s face rose to the color of pig liver, anger in his heart, but nowhere to release.


    At this time, in the fairy mound.


    Qin Zhan''s eyes widened, looking at the big knife piercing his heart from behind, he couldn''t believe that he knew this knife, and it was Yize''s.


    "Why... why, I... we are the same door..."


    Qin Zhan stared at Ize, grasping the blade with both hands.


    "The same door?"


    Izawa sneered.


    This sneak attack by Ize smeared the poison that imprisoned the true vitality on the knife, and when it was inserted into Qin Zhan''s body, it could disrupt his true vitality.


    Otherwise, with the power of strength in the late stage of refining the virtual, this point of heart penetration injury, there is still combat effectiveness.


    "Here, what is the same door? There is such a good opportunity to reduce one person, why not do it?"


    After speaking, Ize pushed up a karaoke forcefully, and Qin Zhan was chopped in half from bottom to top, and he couldn''t die again.


    This scene happened to be seen by the other six people, and their faces were heavy.


    "Dance, it seems we are going to use all our strength."


    Even after the battle, the two Dark Night Killers and Ou Changfeng were already completely wounded.


    "Luo, it looks like you need to use that trick!" Wu put away the dagger, and quickly pinched the law with both hands.


    A black shadow shrouded.


    Ou Changfeng looked upwards, a huge stone fell from the sky, and the target was firmly locked on Ou Changfeng.


    Ou Changfeng frowned and drew back to hide.


    "Where to go."


    Although Solo appeared behind Ou Changfeng, he entangled Ou Changfeng and prevented him from leaving.


    "If you do, even you will be attacked."


    Ou Changfeng''s face was gloomy, and the stone above his head was getting lower and lower.


    "Hey, don''t worry about it."


    The huge stone was pressed down, and together with Solo, the two of them were pressed down.


    boom! ! !


    The entire fairy device was trembling.


    The smoke dissipated, the stone split into countless pieces, and the death of the two was unknown.

 Chapter 130： What is love in front of life?

    Suddenly, something protruded from Wu''s feet, and a few seconds later, a blood-covered Solo came out of the ground.


    "Success!"


    Solo was pale and extremely exhausted.


    "Ro, are you okay."


    Wu took out a rejuvenating pill and stuffed it into Solo''s mouth. By the way, he took out a handkerchief and wiped off the stains on Solo''s face.


    "dance!"


    Solo grabbed Wu''s hand and his expression was affectionate.


    It was just that before the two of them could make the next move, the pile of rocks suddenly exploded, and Ou Changfeng sprinted with a spear in his hand at extremely fast speed.


    "not good!"


    Before he could defend, Solo pushed aside to dance, ready to take it forcibly.


    Puff!


    The spear pierced Solo''s left arm and pierced his chest fiercely.


    Solo endured the pain, firmly grasped the spear, burned his blood and concentrated his true energy in his right hand, patted it towards Ou Changfeng, vowing to kill him completely.


    Ou Changfeng had been seriously injured by the boulder, so he could only evade in a hurry.


    Bang!


    Ou Changfeng was not in a hurry to evade and was slapped heavily on the chest.


    Ou Changfeng flew out.


    Suddenly a figure appeared on the path of his inverted flight, it was the female killer dance.


    At this time, her combat power did not decrease much. When Ou Changfeng flew upside down in the air, Wu grabbed his neck and lifted him in the air just like that.


    "Ahem!"


    Ou Changfeng struggled desperately, but Solo''s full blow that contained the burning of essence and blood left him seriously injured.


    "dead!!"


    Wu said coldly.


    "I''m a disciple of the Master of the Tianji Pavilion, dare you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Wu squeezed his head directly, and Ou Changfeng''s headless body was thrown aside, and soon lost his life.


    "Wow, another dead one."


    The girl clapped her hands quickly.


    Yang Fan looked at Wu indifferently.


    Yang Fan felt that even though Wu had killed Ou Changfeng, the killing intent had not disappeared.


    "Ro, are you okay."


    Wu helped Solo up with a sincere and worried expression on his face.


    "It''s okay, Wu. It''s just that some blood has been burned, and that forbidden technique is no more, you can''t die."


    Solo supported it hard, not wanting to be embarrassed in front of the person he liked.


    "In this case, I''m relieved."


    Wu smiled charmingly.


    Solo was suddenly moved.


    "The show is coming."


    Yang Fan spoke.


    "Good show? What good show is coming?" The girl questioned.


    "How about we make a bet?"


    "Interesting, what to bet?"


    "I bet that woman will kill that man."


    "impossible!"


    The girl didn''t believe it at all, "I think they are like a couple, loving each other. It is impossible to do this."


    "If I win, you tell me what the next link will be. If I lose, give you something fun."


    "what?"


    The girl simply ignores the first one, Tao.


    Yang Fan stretched out his hand, and a third-order Rubik''s Cube appeared.


    Yang Fan messed up the colors, and then, in the girl''s surprised eyes, put them together again into the same color.


    The girl suddenly became interested.


    "Okay, I agreed to this bet."


    Yang Fan smiled at the corner of his mouth and whispered that this spirit had no scheming.


    Without the enemy, Solo meditated and recovered from his injuries.


    But suddenly, a snow-white arm suddenly stretched out from his heart, and on that snow-white palm, a **** heart was still beating. Throbbing, blood is still being squeezed out.


    puff!


    Solo spouted blood, his face full of disbelief.


    "Why...for what? We are lovers, we will...be together in the future, and I love you so much...for you, I am willing to die in indignation."


    At this moment, Solo''s brain is blank, and he needs an answer.


    "Yes, we are indeed a couple, but I don''t want to die yet. You are already like this. You will only drag me down in the next battle. In this case, you can only die. You said it yourself. You can die for me, so. For me, you''d better die."


    Wu fiercely drew out his arms, bringing out large swaths of blood.


    puff!


    Solo spit out blood again.


    At this moment, Solo felt very heartache, even though his heart was gone, still felt very painful.


    This pain does not come from the body, but from the soul.


    At this moment, Solo''s heart died. He gave up treatment and his heart died, and it was because of betrayal by his beloved woman. The heart is dead, so what''s the point of being alive?


    Solo was laying on the ground, tears in his eyes.


    The man does not flick when he has tears, but he is not sad.


    At this moment, Solo slowly closed his eyes. The pictures of Wu''s once together flashed in my mind constantly.


    At this moment he smiled.


    No family, friendship or love is anything. In a world where people cannibalize without spitting out bones, only oneself can believe that only one''s own strength is the root.


    At this moment, Solo thought that if he lives for another lifetime, he must kill all the unsuccessful people in the world, and he will be a truly ruthless person.


    Do not! It should be a demon!


    Bang!


    Solo fell heavily, completely losing his breath.


    "I won!"


    Yang Fan smiled and said to the girl.


    "hateful."


    The girl looked unwilling and had to tell Yang Fan the content of the next link.


    Yang Fan was taken aback for a moment, then showed a weird expression, and finally threw the Rubik''s Cube to the girl.


    This phenomenon was not only seen by Yang Fan and the girl, but also by the tiger brothers and brothers who were fighting against Mo Heyun, the 18th prince of Shuiyuan Country.


    The two looked at each other, and the tiger brother quickly moved away from him, meaning not to speak out.


    "Brother, what do you mean? Don''t believe me? Think I''ll shoot you too?"


    Brother Tiger looked ugly, said in a deep voice, while cursing in his heart.


    "Brother, I have to think so. Those two are still lovers, and they will kill each other."


    Brother Tiger looked tangled, but for the sake of his life, he had to think so.


    "Brother, you make me so sad."


    Brother Tiger quit the battle, pretending to be sad.


    "Brother, when we were young, we wandered out. In order to survive, I went out looking for food on a cold day and almost died outside. For you, I didn¡¯t eat a bite. I brought it back to you before I was full. Eat the rest. Have you forgotten all these years of love?"


    Brother Tiger¡¯s eyes were a little blurred, as if there was a scene of Brother Tiger struggling to find food when he was a child.


    "Sorry, brother, I shouldn''t doubt you."


    Brother Tiger returned to his side and cried.


    "It''s okay, brother, you can change your mind, brother, I''m very happy."


    After all, Brother Tiger showed a bright smile.


    "Brother, let us kill the prince of some water source country."


    "Okay, brother."


    The tiger brother and tiger brother and the two beasts held hands and looked at Mo Heyun together, and the two beasts broke out and killed.

 Chapter 131： Everything is just to live

    after an hour.


    Mo Heyun finally couldn''t hold on, and at the expense of burning his life, he forcibly cut off one of the tiger brother''s arms, and the tiger brother was seriously injured in an instant.


    But because of the excessive consumption of Shouyuan, Mo Heyun became a gray-haired old man, withered all over, like an old man whose Shouyuan was slowly exhausted and dying.


    Finally beheaded by Brother Tiger.


    outside world.


    A young **** is cleaning the hall in the palace of Shuiyuan Country.


    But suddenly, the soul card representing the eighteenth prince Mo Heyun exploded, and the **** was frightened to sit on the ground, and then he squatted out of the worship hall like a ghost.


    At this time, in the Golden Temple of Water Source Country, a solemn middle-aged man wearing a golden dragon robe was sitting on a dragon chair, and rows of Ministers of Water Source Country stood in the hall.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the dragon chair is named Mo Anguo, the water emperor of the water source country, and a strong Mahayana period.


    While Mo Anguo was sitting in distress and listening to the report from the minister, Mo Anguo, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and a monstrous killing intent filled the Golden Temple.


    Hum!


    The terrifying coercion swept across the Jinluang Temple, and everyone was affected indiscriminately, and was immediately crushed to the ground.


    The minister who spoke before was the worst. He was the closest to him, and he was under more coercion, and a stench came from his hip, causing other ministers closer to him to complain.


    Maade, it''s fine to be shrouded in awe-inspiring coercion, and you still have to smell your niang.


    And the minister was very frightened, thinking that what he said just now caused the water emperor to get angry.


    "Who is it that killed my son!!!"


    boom!


    Mo An''s national aura was not enough. He didn''t hold back his breath for a while, and even more terrifying killing intent filled the whole Golden Luang Temple. Many ministers vomited blood on the spot and passed out. With better luck, his face was pale and his legs were swaying.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!"


    An old **** walked out of the back door of the Jinluang Temple and noticed that the water emperor was abnormal at a glance.


    The old **** has a steady footsteps. Although it gives people a feeling that he has not practiced before, can a person who can remain unmoved by the killing intent of a strong Mahayana period be ordinary?


    Mo Anguo reacted and put away the coercion.


    It''s just that none of the fallen ministers dared to get up.


    "Your Majesty, what happened to make you so angry?"


    The old **** spoke softly, not arrogant or impatient.


    "Rich, my Yuner, dead!"


    The old **** named Fugui frowned.


    "Your Majesty, now the eighteenth princes are practicing in the Immortal Tomb of Huoyuan Country. In this way, there are only two possibilities. One is that the people of Huoyuan Country did it, and the other is that the eighteenth prince strayed into danger."


    "Humph!"


    Mo Anguo snorted coldly.


    "Anyway, Zao Wou-Ki must give me an explanation. To see people alive, and to see a corpse in death."


    "Rich, you go to the Fire Country, and you must check this out."


    "The cheap slave follows the order!"


    The old **** bowed back and disappeared on the Golden Temple.


    Mo Anguo glanced at the embarrassed minister and said helplessly.


    "Get up all. The court meeting is suspended today, you should go back first."


    "Yes!"


    The ministers got up.


    "Retreat!"


    After Mo Anguo left, a little **** shouted in a drake voice.


    At this time, the fairy mound.


    "Brother, are you all right."


    Brother Tiger lifted up the seriously injured Tiger Brother with a look of concern.


    "Brother, I''m afraid I can''t fight with you. Losing an arm has greatly reduced my combat power."


    Tiger brother resisted the pain and sat up.


    "In that case, then you... die."


    Suddenly, Brother Tiger looked savage, and the same way the previous two betrayed people penetrated the heart of Tiger Brother.


    Brother Tiger widened his eyes, opened his mouth, blood was constantly flowing out of his mouth, and his mind trembled.


    "Brother, what are you... why..."


    Brother Tiger was confused and didn''t hate Brother Tiger. Some just didn''t understand why Brother Tiger did it.


    "Why? Because I want to live, you are just a burden if you have no combat power. You will kill you a hundred."


    Brother Tiger roared.


    Brother Tiger is deeply saddened, but in order to survive, he must do this.


    "I suddenly felt that humans are really incomprehensible creatures."


    The girl spoke suddenly.


    Yang Fan was silent, he looked calm and calm on the surface, but there was a killing intent in his heart.


    Especially Tiger Brother''s betrayal reminds Yang Fan of his friend Guo Dan''s betrayal.


    Yang Fan never understood why Guo Dan did this?


    Yang Fan thought that there was no place to sorry Guo Dan.


    "In my opinion, the demons are better than the humans. At least I have never seen the demons betray their people because they are greedy for life and fear of death."


    The girl continued.


    Five hours have passed since the time has passed. Apart from Yang Fan, the only people who are alive are Yize from the Magic Sword Gate, Tiger Brother from the Monster Race, and the dance of the Dark Night Killing Handicraft Club.


    As long as one more person dies, you can enter the next link.


    "I killed all these people, doesn''t it matter?"


    Although Yang Fan''s words were not great, the three of them heard them and their expressions changed.


    "Don''t, the second part is so interesting, you killed them all, how can I play?"


    "I have something more fun, would you like to try it?"


    "you sure?"


    The girl stopped playing with the Rubik''s Cube, surprised.


    Yang Fan flipped it through, and all kinds of video games and toys appeared, making girls overwhelmed.


    "Ann, those people, do whatever you want."


    The girl stepped forward, came to those things, and took out a Barbie doll.


    "Die to me!"


    Suddenly, a slender figure appeared out of thin air behind Yang Fan, it was the Dark Night Killer Dance.


    As early as when Yang Fan said that he would kill all three of them, Wu secretly hid it. The dance not far away was just an illusion, and even the nearest Ize did not discover how Wu disappeared.


    Wu suddenly appeared behind Yang Fan, less than two meters away.


    "dead!"


    Wu took out the pitch-black dagger, with unstoppable power, stab Yang Fan''s neck fiercely.


    The dagger was glowing with gloom, obviously smeared with poison.


    Wu''s speed is very fast, from her appearance to her stab shot, the total amount is not even a blink of an eye.


    The dagger is close, one meter, fifty centimeters, twenty centimeters, five centimeters, one centimeter.


    A successful sneak attack appeared on Wu''s face.


    Soon, as long as a little bit of skin is scratched, the toxin on the knife will burst out instantly, causing Yang Fan to lose the power to resist.


    The tip of the knife swept across Yang Fan''s neck.


    The dance laughed loudly and mocked.


    "Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong, you have today, no matter how strong you are, you won''t die in my hands in the end."


    Then, the faces of Izawa and Brother Tiger were shocked and horrified.


    They clearly saw that the entire body of the dagger passed through Yang Fan''s neck, and the tip of the blade had penetrated, but Yang Fan was not injured at all. How could this not scare them.


    Before Wu finished laughing, one hand grabbed Wu Xuebai''s neck and lifted her up.


    "You are really looking for death!"

 Chapter 132： Tuan Mie (seeking recommended collection)

    Yang Fan said coldly, his strength increased a bit.


    Suddenly, Wu struggled violently.


    Click!


    Wu''s neck was squeezed by Yang Fan and instantly lost his vitality.


    "Ding! Kill a cultivator in the middle stage of Void Refining, and get 500 points, 30 Qi luck points, and 70,000 experience."


    The system''s ruthless icy cue sounded.


    "So strong!"


    Brother Tiger and Ize shivered, some regret that they did not kill Yang Fan in the first place with others.


    The two looked at each other, and their full strength burst instantly, burning their essence and blood and lifespan, and their combat power increased for a while, which was already comparable to the middle stage of the fit.


    Huh!


    Brother Tiger arrived first, stretched out his sharp tiger claws, and grabbed Yang Fan''s head.


    Yang Fan twisted his head slightly and hid him.


    At this time, Ize''s attack has also been killed.


    Ize is holding a strange weapon, a bit like an extended version of the fork, despite the fact that there are five forks, each of which is one meter long, plus the part in the hand, it is about 1.5 meters.


    "Hmph, let you taste the power of my ever-changing **** fork."


    After all, the Variety God Cha came to Yang Fan in an instant and pointed directly at Yang Fan''s chest.


    Ize''s shot failed, his face remained unchanged and his mind moved.


    The five forks of the Variety God Fork quickly merged into a long spear, twice as long as it is.


    "Die to me!"


    The change speed of the Variety God Fork is very fast, and Ize''s attack speed is faster, and the whole process does not exceed half a second.


    Cang!


    The spear tip of the long spear formed by the ever-changing **** fork collided with the blade of Yang Fan''s blood-hidden soul-removing knife, and a large spark came out.


    But the place where Yang Fan''s Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper and the Variety Divine Fork collided left a shallow crack.


    Yang Fan frowned upon seeing this.


    The eight-star magic weapon left cracks, doesn''t it mean that the Variety Divine Fork in Yi Ze''s hand is at least a nine-star magic weapon, or even a semi-celestial weapon.


    Although there was already a first-order ten-star fairy weapon for Ghost Whip, Yang Fan didn''t mind having one more.


    Yang Fan attacked Ize, slashing the knife on the Variety God Fork, and the blade had already collapsed, but Ize''s Variety God Fork was intact.


    "Take me a Bengshan fist."


    Brother Tiger found the right opportunity, came to Yang Fan''s back, and punched. At this time, Ize had already contained Yang Fan, so Yang Fan couldn''t escape Brother Tiger''s punch.


    Brother Tiger''s punch was unmatched, and there was flames burning on his fist.


    Brother Tiger''s speed is very fast. At this time, he already has the strength of the middle stage of the fit, plus it is a full blow, but in the blink of an eye, his fist falls on Yang Fan''s back, even if it is Yang Fan, it is uncomfortable to get a punch in the front. .


    At this moment, Brother Tiger smiled.


    Now, this hateful human being will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    However, in the next second, Brother Tiger completely passed through Yang Fan''s body, and the fist containing his full blow hit Yize''s chest, who had not yet reacted.


    Ize flew upside down and was knocked hundreds of meters away.


    On the way, blood was continuously sprayed, and he was seriously injured instantly, and the Variety God Cha was beaten so that he did not know where it fell.


    "how is this possible?!!"


    Brother Tiger was horrified, and it was clear that the time was right to take action, and Yang Fan couldn''t hide it at all.


    It turned out that Brother Tiger regarded Yang Fan as using his divine power to evade his attack. Yang Fan was too fast and left a shadow on the spot.


    "I haven''t tried to kill people with divine might. I wonder if this tiger can withstand the divine might of space attack."


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan immediately took action.


    The eyes became a kaleidoscope with soil, and the focus of the eyes was on the tiger''s head.


    "Shenwei!"


    Brother Tiger, who was still in a daze, suddenly felt a sense of suffocation in his entire head, and cursed badly. He hurriedly used his true energy to cover a defensive barrier all over his body.


    However, this has no effect at all. The pulling force from the neck is getting stronger and stronger, as if someone on his head is trying to pull his head out.


    Ahhhhh!


    Brother Tiger let out a scream and struggled violently, but to no avail. There are cracks in the neck, which are getting bigger.


    In less than three seconds, only a snorted sound was heard, leaving only the headless brother tiger body in place.


    "Ding! Kill a monster in the late stage of Void Refining, gain 600 points, 100,000 experience, and 10 points of luck."


    "It''s your turn!"


    Yang Fan came to the seriously injured Eze and looked on.


    "Ahem. You said that you didn''t take the initiative to do it to us. Now that you take the initiative, you will inevitably be backlashed by the oath of heaven."


    "Hahaha, it''s worthy to die if you can be seen before you die."


    Izawa laughed wildly.


    "You are afraid it is Shi Zhile. From the very beginning, you took the initiative to attack me, not me. I deliberately said that you would kill you all. It was you who were confused and insisted on attacking me. What can I do? ?"


    puff!


    Only then did Eze suddenly wake up, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out, and his mind was hurt.


    "Now, go and accompany them."


    A blade of light flashed, Eze''s head separated and died instantly.


    "Ding! Kill a cultivator in the middle stage of Void Refining, gain 500 points, 70,000 experience, and 50 luck points."


    Host: Yang Fan


    Physique Chaos Five Elements Body, Vajra Glass Body


    Points 11000


    Luck value 4695


    Refining Essence 3700


    Gongfa Essence 1500


    Combat power (normal) 30000 (full force) 93500


    Experience: 7100003000000 in the initial stage of integration


    Equipment: Six Hidden Sets: Soul Whip, Bloody Hidden Soul Reaper, King Glory


    Techniques: Duan Mortal Dust, Chaos Five Elements Jue, Naruto Ninjutsu Encyclopedia, Hum Harley Method, Three Thousand Thunder Movement, Three Thousand Thunder Phantom Body, Diamond Glass Jue, Shattered Finger, Royal Fire Jue, Gilt Heart Method, Burning Heaven Immortal Step, Jinglei Slash , Jiuxiao refining soul determination.


    Yang Fan fumbled on these people and didn''t find many good things. The only thing to be thankful for was that he found a weapon that was more powerful than the Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper.


    "System, can the attributes of the Variety Divine Fork be applied to the Blood Hidden Soul Reaper?"


    About a second later, the sound of the system sounded.


    "Yes! Need to pay three thousand points, re-refined by this system."


    Soon, Yang Fan found the Variety God Fork.


    "Ding, a half-immortal artifact, a variety of divine forks is found, and you can get five thousand points, or five hundred refining artifacts.


    The system is pitting me again.


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    "Refining the attributes of the Variety God Fork to the Bloody Hidden Soul Reaper."


    "Ding! Three thousand points deducted, refining."


    ten minutes later.


    "Ding!! Refining is complete."


    Yang Fan shook his hand, and a blood-hidden Soul Reaper appeared with a new color.


    Item: Bloody Hidden Soul Reaper.


    Description: Nine-star level magic weapon. With additional attributes, it will kill you three thousand: freely change various appearance weapons. Original attribute, **** hidden: can be traced by the opponent''s blood, no matter where in the same space. Desire: Absorb the power of the opponent''s soul and enhance the strength of its own soul. For those who have absorbed the power of the soul, the strength of the soul will permanently decrease, depending on how much it absorbs.

 Chapter 133： Tomb owner (please recommend collection)

    "game over."


    The girl was addicted to video games. Seeing the words on the screen, she was so angry that she smashed the game console.


    "It''s over, now take me to the place of your master''s heritage."


    "Well! You are the only one left, and there is no need to increase the next link."


    The girl got up and put away some toys on the ground. With a wave of her small hand, Yang Fan and the girl disappeared instantly.


    The next moment, the girl took Yang Fan to a secret room.


    The secret room is very large. It is not so much a secret room as a tomb.


    "Before accepting the inheritance of the master, a test is needed to test whether you are eligible for the inheritance."


    The girl suddenly said with a heavy face.


    "It''s about your life."


    The girl added that she might like Yang Fan very much.


    "In other words, the last victors in the past all entered here, but they all failed."


    The girl nodded.


    "Although you are very good, I can''t bear to go, but the master''s order is difficult to disobey, if you can, I really want you to survive, even if you fail, I will not be lonely with you."


    "So, what is the test?"


    When Yang Fan looked around, the only thing that made people notice was a mural.


    "It''s what you see now."


    "You have a week to comprehend. Once the time is up, if you haven''t seen anything, then you can only apologize."


    The picture on the mural is a man standing on the ground, facing countless strong men standing in the sky alone. On the ground, it is the people who have been beheaded. Looking at the costumes, the standing person is related to them.


    Because he was facing his back, Yang Fan couldn''t see the man.


    Upon closer inspection, Yang Fan discovered that the man was holding a very ordinary long sword, so ordinary that even a mortal with no cultivation level could break it with brute force.


    But it was this sword that made Yang Fan feel that this man had an unstoppable momentum as if a **** descended from the earth.


    In the sky above the man, there was a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes. The man was squeezing the magic tricks, preparing to attack the man on the ground.


    Yang Fan was puzzled, the kaleidoscope writing wheel appeared, but he couldn''t see anything famous.


    No matter how Yang Fan writes, this mural is just an ordinary painting.


    The only thing that puzzled Yang Fan was that some people were holding swords, but the man on the ground gave Yang Fan a very special feeling.


    The day has passed, Yang Fan sat cross-legged on the ground, his eyes kept open.


    Every place on the mural, even with his eyes closed, he could directly conceive of it in his mind.


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly, Yang Fan thought of something, closed his eyes, and quickly conceived in his mind the long sword in the man''s hand, which is exactly the state of using the long sword.


    What surprised him was that no matter how much he conceived, he could not prepare to conceive it, or that the state was changing all the time.


    "I understand!"


    Yang Fan opened his eyes abruptly, and the sword intent burst into his heart, attacking the strange sword of the man in the mural.


    Hum!


    An invisible wave echoed in the tomb.


    It succeeded!


    Yang Fan was secretly happy.


    But before Yang Fan could react, an extremely strong sword intent swept over him, and his eyes suddenly turned black. When he reacted, he found himself in a strange place.


    At this time, Yang Fan was floating in the air. On the ground at the bottom left of him, there was a man standing holding an ordinary long sword. To his right, there is a middle-aged man floating in gorgeous clothes. He is the middle-aged man in the mural.


    Yang Fan suddenly realized that he was in the mural.


    The sudden appearance of Yang Fan did not arouse those people''s vigilance, in other words, those people didn''t even know Yang Fan''s existence.


    "Xuanyuanlong, give up struggling. You can''t escape today. There are already seven evil formations around you. You should understand the power of this formation."


    The middle-aged man made a pledge.


    The pupils of the man on the ground called Xuanyuanlong shrank.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that you, as decent people, used such a vicious formation to deal with me. It''s ridiculous."


    Xuanyuanlong laughed.


    The middle-aged man''s face sank and he shouted, "Xuanyuanlong, give you a chance to survive, tell us the location of the Demon Sect, and then return to Tiangongyuan with us to make atonement, otherwise, you will die today!"


    "Why, Wang Chi, the dean of the dignified Tiangongyuan, a powerhouse of the immortal emperor level, is actually so angry?"


    Xuanyuanlong sneered.


    "Jiejie, Xuanyuanlong, Xuanyuanlong, want me to lose my square inch because of my anger? Tell you one thing."


    The middle-aged man called Wang Chi sneered.


    "Except for your sister Xuanyuanhong, who has already submitted to my Tiangongyuan, your Xuanyuan family, your father, the patriarch died, and even your elder brother Xuanyuan Qishang and your sister-in-law, Guan Chuchu, were rectified on the spot! The only one survived! It¡¯s your niece. But don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t kill her. After all, she is the best choice of Taiyi Tianshi. However, we have already used the memory orbs out of those bad memories. She will not I remember."


    "you!"


    Xuanyuanlong roared, but the pain came from his body. The previous battle had been severely injured, and he was only supporting it with a single breath.


    "However, I have to say that your eldest brother Xuanyuan Qishang, he deserves to be the number one strongman in the history of Tiangongyuan, and his swordsmanship is extraordinary. You are more than a bit worse than him, but he is still dead in our hands. Oh, Let me tell you one more sentence, your eldest brother and sister-in-law¡¯s souls are imprisoned by us in the Houshan Ancestral Land, and they will be tortured forever."


    "Go to hell!"


    Xuanyuanlong finally couldn''t help it, holding a long sword, and quickly killed Wang Chi.


    "It''s useless."


    Wang Chi easily avoided Xuanyuanlong''s attack, snorted coldly, and kicked Xuanyuanlong away.


    puff!


    Xuanyuanlong spouted golden blood from his mouth and flew back.


    "You are only the fifth level of the Immortal Venerable, and I am the Immortal Emperor, as long as I want, I can crush you with one finger. If your brother is here, I will be afraid."


    "Really? In that case, let you see my true strength!!!"


    "Unfeeling Breakthrough!!"


    boom!


    Xuanyuanlong''s body was enveloped in golden flames. At first glance, it looked a bit like a scene where a Super Saiyan was transformed.


    The terrifying coercion centered on Xuanyuanlong, spreading around.


    Bang bang bang!


    The cultivators who were weak in the air were forced to fall from the air.


    Wang Chi''s face was gloomy, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The dignified immortal emperor is actually afraid of a fairy.


    Xuanyuanlong''s blood was tumbling, and his strength was constantly increasing.


    Xianzun''s sixth, eighth, tenth, Xiandi first, Xiandi third, and Xiandi fifth stage, have raised a big realm.


    Wang Chi''s face was shocked, because he was only the third rank of Immortal Emperor.


    "Quick! Form a formation, don''t let him come near!"


    Wang Chi roared behind him, but his body retreated quickly.

 Chapter 134： Immortal emperor strong, terrifying!

    Huh!


    Xuanyuanlong disappeared directly, and when he appeared again, he had already arrived in front of Wang Chi.


    Xuanyuanlong''s speed was not something mortal Yang Fan could capture at all. Yang Fan has a feeling that even if he increases the dynamic vision of Shao Lun Yan by tens of thousands of times, he may not be able to see Xuan Yuanlong''s trajectory.


    Huh!


    Xuanyuanlong didn''t move anything, just a look in his eyes. Those Taiyi Golden Immortals and Daluo Golden Immortals who had not yet formed a battle battle died tragically, and the more powerful Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerable vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    When Yang Fan saw it, his scalp was numb.


    Just like a intensive phobia patient suddenly found a handful of maggots in his hands, not only uncomfortable, but also very disgusting.


    After a breath, the people behind Wang Chi were mostly killed and injured.


    Wang Chi was trembling with anger, because these were the mainstays of Tiangongyuan.


    "Damn, I knew I should use the Demon Team."


    Wang Chi secretly slandered himself.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xuanyuanlong punched, Wang Chi didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly ran the immortal force to resist.


    Bang!


    The beaten figure of Wang Chi retreated.


    boom!


    The two immortal emperors fought, and the aura of collision swept all around, and the great Luo Jinxian and the immortal king who had not yet died were seriously injured again.


    In front of the Immortal Emperor, except for the high-ranking Immortal Venerable who could hold on for a while, everyone else was just a scum, and if they were weaker, they would die on the spot if they touched a little coercion.


    The immortal emperor is so terrifying.


    Bang bang bang!


    Xuanyuanlong fought against Wang Chi several times in succession, and the terrifying fairy power storm was even more terrifying than nuclear weapons. If it weren''t for the perfect rules of the world of the immortal world, a little carelessness would cause the world to collapse and the law of order to collapse.


    But this is the case. The battle between the two stubbornly distorted the surrounding space. Some of the weaker Taiyi Golden Immortals and Daluo Jinxian were sucked into the turbulence of space, and were strangled to pieces by the space storm on the spot, and dissipated together with their souls.


    Huhuhu!


    Xuanyuanlong gasped, because his Immortal Emperor''s strength was only forcibly improved, and he could not control the Immortal Emperor''s power as he wanted. Otherwise, if it is really a fifth-order immortal emperor who makes a move, it only takes ten rounds to defeat the third-order immortal emperor''s Wang Chi.


    "Jiejie, what about the fifth level of the immortal emperor? In the end, it was just a tie with me. You know, in Tiangongyuan, there are more than me, and I can leave you a whole corpse."


    Wang Chi said with a treacherous smile.


    "Really? So, can you stop me from slaughtering those disciples in your Tiangongyuan?"


    Xuanyuanlong showed a hideous face, and his figure quickly slew towards the disciples of the immortal king and the immortal.


    "Bastard!"


    Wang Chi was disgusted as if he had eaten a fly, and hurriedly chased Xuanyuanlong.


    Ah ah ah!


    Xuanyuanlong entered the flock of sheep like wolves, and the weak disciples of Tiangongyuan, like lambs to be slaughtered, died one by one in Xuanyuanlong''s hands.


    Only three seconds later, there were a dozen immortal kings and two immortal venerables in Tiangongyuan.


    "Stop! Stop it!"


    Wang Chi was furious, burning his essence and blood instantly, and his strength instantly rose. Judging from the leaked breath, his strength vaguely surpassed Xuanyuanlong.


    Huh!


    Wang Chi caught up with Xuanyuanlong and punched directly.


    boom!


    Xuanyuanlong was unprepared for a while, was hit in the chest, he vomited blood and flew upside down.


    With that punch, Wang Chi used a full seven percent of his strength, but it only vomited blood to Xuanyuanlong, not a serious injury.


    "Burning blood? I will too!"


    Xuanyuanlong burned half of his body''s essence and blood desperately, greatly increasing his strength again.


    Xiandi eighth!


    The third rank was added again. This time, Wang Chi was not Xuanyuanlong''s opponent either.


    Xuanyuanlong made claws with both hands and slammed Xiang Wang Chi, and was also enveloped with the disciples of Tiangongyuan behind Wang Chi.


    This blow contained at least most of the power of Xuanyuanlong to burn essence and blood, and it was impossible to stop it by relying only on the Emperor''s Ruler of Tier 3.


    So Wang Chi has only two options. The first is hard resistance, so you can hit the right way. The second is to avoid, but if you do this, all the disciples in Tiangongyuan will definitely die.


    For a time, Wang Chi fell into entanglement.


    Xuanyuanlong''s attack soon arrived. As soon as he touched him, Wang Chi was shocked and hurriedly drew away.


    Ah ah ah!


    "Dean, no, come and save us! Ahhhh..."


    When those disciples saw Wang Chi choosing to avoid, they yelled and regretted joining Tiangongyuan.


    boom!


    The attack did not stop, and it hit those disciples in the blink of an eye.


    A terrifying nuclear explosion cloud rose, and none of the disciples of the Tiangong courtyard survived and turned into blood mist on the spot.


    Yang Fan took a breath.


    Horrible, terrible!


    Tathagata Buddha is nothing more than that.


    This was Yang Fan''s heart, except for the saint, the only strong man who could think of a rival to Xuanyuanlong.


    "One day, I will be able to have this kind of strength, and then I will find a way to go home, go back to that place, and personally but cause and effect."


    A wave of faith poured out in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Wang Chi''s face was ugly, his eyes burst into anger.


    However, due to the power of Xuanyuanlong at this moment, he flew away directly.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Xuanyuanlong directly overtook Wang Chi, and several attacks swept Wang Chi.


    Wang Chi didn''t dare to take it hard, so he hurriedly shouted around.


    "Blood woman, don''t you come out to help?"


    Hum!


    As Wang Chi''s voice just fell, the attack that swept him turned into dust and disappeared without a trace.


    "There are still masters?"


    Xuanyuanlong''s face sank.


    At this moment, the void around Wang Chi was distorted, and an old woman walked out.


    The old woman was full of white hair, her face was dark and wrinkled, and her eyes were kept squinting without opening.


    But Xuanyuanlong was stared at by the old woman, and he felt like being stared at by the **** of death.


    "Blood woman, take this son."


    Wang Chi roared.


    The old woman who was called the blood woman by Wang Chi slowly opened her eyes, just a look, and what Wang Chi was about to say came to an abrupt end.


    "What I want to do, how to do it, don''t need you to remind."


    Wang Chi was motionless, like a frustrated balloon.


    Xuanyuanlong became vigilant, because he couldn''t see the strength of the old woman in front of him.


    "who are you?"


    The blood woman giggled and said without answering.


    "Since you don''t say it, then die!"


    Xuanyuanlong came to the blood woman''s eyes so fiercely, with his big hands sticking out, there was a terrifying immortal power in his hands. This time, Xuanyuanlong used all his strength.


    Hum!


    Imagining that the explosion did not happen, Yang Fan looked intently and was shocked.


    I saw Xuanyuanlong''s hand stopped when he was only a dozen centimeters away from Xuepo''s head, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward any further.


    Immediately afterwards, Xuanyuanlong''s celestial power attack was being absorbed by the blood woman at an extremely fast speed, transforming it into his own energy.


    "Xiandi Peak? No, this is a half-step saint!"


    Xuanyuanlong''s face was pale, he withdrew his hand, and ran away directly.


    "Want to run?"


    The blood lady sneered and waved a big hand, only to see Xuanyuanlong, who had run far away, regressed extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was only a few tens of meters away from the blood lady.


    The eighth step of the dignified immortal emperor did not have the slightest resistance in front of an old woman, and Yang Fan seemed to have heard a big joke.

 Chapter 135： Xuanyuanlong (seeking recommended collection)

    "Be obedient and catch it!"


    The blood lady put out her big hand and grabbed it towards Xuanyuanlong.


    Xuanyuanlong was embarrassed, ready to break through the siege.


    But suddenly, a golden light lit up at the feet of Xuanyuanlong and Xuepo, wrapping them up.


    The blood woman instinctively felt the danger and hurriedly withdrew back, but it was too late.


    The golden light suddenly flourished, and quickly wrapped the blood woman''s body, and then a green gas surrounded the blood woman.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Those gases quickly corroded the blood woman''s body, causing her to scream.


    But she was always wrapped in golden light, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t escape.


    Looking at Xuanyuanlong again, he was embarrassed by an old man holding a scepter in his hand.


    "who are you?"


    Xuanyuanlong''s hands continued to gather together, ready to go.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to save you."


    The old man was a bit wretched, wicked.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Xuanyuanlong still did not relax his vigilance.


    At this time, the old man suddenly took out a hosta with the words "Send to Chu Chu" engraved on it.


    Xuanyuanlong''s pupils shrank.


    "This is a gift from my mother to my sister-in-law, how can it be with you?"


    Xuanyuanlong suddenly said coldly, killing the old man constantly.


    The old man easily resolved, waved his hand, said.


    "You can call me Duan Qide, your eldest brother Xuanyuan Qishang and I are righteous brothers, please ask me to protect you before he is killed, lest the Xuanyuan family be annihilated."


    "He also said that Tiangongyuan is far more powerful than you think. In the hands of those behind the scenes, the lowest is the level of saints. Not only that, but also the Heavenly Demon Team. It can be said that the Heavenly Demon Team is capable of destroying all the forces in the upper continent. , Even Buddhism and Taoism can''t stop it."


    Xuanyuanlong''s face sank, his hands clasped tightly.


    I thought that becoming a saint could destroy the Tiangongyuan, but I didn''t expect...


    "Why did Tiangongyuan do this?"


    Xuanyuanlong was referring to the murder of Xuanyuan Qishang and Guan Chuchu.


    Duan Qide showed a heavy face.


    "They want to use the entire Tianzhou as a boat, pass the Taiyi Tianshi, and enter the realm of God."


    Xuanyuanlong was horrified.


    "Don''t they know that by doing this, all the creatures in the lower and middle continents will die?"


    "No way! The heavenly realm has not appeared in the gods and gods for millions of years. Those Dao emperors and Dao realm saints cannot be promoted to the gods. Now there is only one way to pull the heavens into the gods and become gods there. ."


    "Jie Jie! I didn''t expect that you, an Immortal Venerable, would know so many things. It''s really not easy."


    The blood woman got rid of Duan Qide''s trap, said with a wicked smile.


    "Furthermore, with the strength of the Immortal Venerable Realm, you can deploy a formation without letting me notice it. It seems that you have a high level of knowledge in the formation, why don''t you take refuge in me?"


    "Huh! A group of respectable guys. Under the banner of justice, what they do secretly is even more evil than what the magic door does."


    Pooh!


    Duan Qide spit out sputum directly at Xuepo.


    Whoosh!


    The sputum was very fast, and it came to the blood woman in an instant.


    The blood lady was not in a hurry, raised one hand slightly, and an invisible barrier appeared.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    However, Duan Qide''s phlegm was not an ordinary attack, it contained a lot of toxins and attack formations.


    The sputum quickly corroded and passed through the invisible barrier, before Xuemao could react, it hit her wrinkled face directly.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Ahhhhh! ! !


    The blood woman screamed again.


    Duan Qide also answered the question just now with actions.


    Yang Fan watched from the side, and he was immediately happy, but this blood lady pretended to be 13 and was **** instead.


    At the same time, Yang Fan was also very afraid of Duan Qide, a single saliva was so powerful.


    "Xuanyuanlong, let''s go first, and we''ll talk about revenge later."


    Duan Qide prepares to leave the teleportation formation.


    "I have no chance of revenge."


    Xuanyuanlong smiled bitterly.


    Duan Qide was taken aback, unable to believe it.


    "Before you came, I had burned a lot of lifespan and blood, and even my potential was forcibly stimulated by me. Even if I can survive by luck, I can only stop in the fairyland in the future and cannot make any progress."


    "Besides, my longevity is not much, I can''t live that long."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Duan Qidedao.


    "Go to the mortal world and find the inheritors there."


    Xuanyuanlong said.


    Duan Qide was silent, but didn''t plan to change anything.


    "Want to go?"


    The blood lady guessed something and killed it.


    Only after being attacked by Duan Qide''s saliva, half of Xuema''s face became a skeleton, **** and terrifying.


    Duan Qide''s speed is very fast, and the speed of Xianzun realm is actually faster than the speed of half-step saint''s blood woman.


    In the blink of an eye, the two disappeared without a trace.


    "You can''t escape, the seven evil formations are shocked, it is impossible without four immortal emperors at the same time..."


    The blood woman hadn''t finished speaking, and the seven evil spirits not far away instantly collapsed, and the blood woman''s face suddenly turned black.


    At this time, Duan Qide''s clamor came from afar.


    "What a shocking formation, in front of my seventh master, it''s all shit."


    After Duan Qide finished speaking, there was a fart sound, and then the stench instantly swept across the entire range of shocked Qisha array.


    Yang Fan was amused.


    Suddenly the picture changed and it became a tomb.


    Xuanyuanlong was not dead at this time, and Duan Qide was full of immortal power, suppressed in the fairyland. The two had already arrived at the location of the immortal tomb. Obviously, the immortal tomb only appeared after the two arrived.


    "Brother Duan, I don''t have a lot of time, so I can only trouble you to make a barrier for my grave, and wait for someone to come."


    At this time, Xuanyuanlong was dying, and the side effects of strong burning of essence and blood and longevity began to appear.


    Duan Qide looked at Xuanyuanlong, who had become the old man of Rotten Wood, and his heart was not calm.


    "Just take this. Although you are forcibly burning the lifespan and the soul cannot survive, it can delay the time to dissipate, and this hosta. In the future, if you meet your inheritor, with this hosta, I am good Confirm, you can also help him."


    Duan Qide took out the previous hosta and a piece of primitive jade Ruyi, only a palm.


    "it is good!"


    Xuanyuanlong accepted.


    Soon, Yang Fan came out of the picture.


    "You finally woke up."


    I don''t know when, an illusory old man has appeared next to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was so shocked that he stepped away instantly, alerting the old man.


    Only when Yang Fan saw the old man''s face clearly, he suddenly realized, but he was even more vigilant.


    The old man nodded in satisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, now my soul is seriously damaged, it is impossible to win you successfully."


    Yang Fan was unmoved, his heart was indeed panicked.


    Because the illusory old man in front of him is Xuanyuanlong, a proper immortal super power, who can be comparable to the beauty of the Yin Bodhisattva.


    "Little Wawa, at a young age, he can reach the middle stage of fit at the age of twenty, but his strength is comparable to that of the early Mahayana. You are very good, and you have reached the second stage of the sword intent with a sword intent."


    Xuanyuanlong''s words made Yang Fan stunned and his scalp numb.

 Chapter 136： The first **** (please recommend collection)

    "Are you Xuanyuanlong?"


    Although he had guessed it, Yang Fan still asked.


    "What do you think?"


    "Being able to see you seems to me to be your heir."


    "Yes. In fact, the first level is not only to test your strength, but also to test your other aspects."


    "I have been watching the killing from the beginning."


    Xuanyuanlong spoke slowly.


    Yang Fan was expressionless.


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    "Why should you be surprised?"


    Yang Fan asked back.


    Xuanyuanlong was surprised.


    "When will the inheritance begin?"


    "Young man, don''t be so anxious. Before starting, I need to determine what physique you are."


    Xuanyuanlong''s eyes shot a golden light, scanning Yang Fan''s whole body thoroughly.


    "System, will he discover your existence."


    Yang Fan communicates with the system in his mind.


    "This system cannot be detected by anyone or anything, please rest assured the host."


    Somehow, Yang Fan felt some contempt in the system''s voice.


    "Ok?"


    Xuanyuanlong frowned.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s strange that you have a very strange physique. It always feels like where I have seen it."


    Xuanyuanlong thought carefully, raised his head suddenly, his face full of horror.


    "It''s the constitution of the Lord of Chaos, how can it be!!!"


    "Who is the Lord of Chaos?"


    Yang Fan curiously asked.


    Xuanyuanlong looked at Yang Fan with the look of a monster.


    "According to legend, not long after the birth of the Celestial Realm, a person who claimed to be Chaos appeared. His physique was very special. He actually contained five attributes. By combining different attributes, you can use the attributes that remove the five elements, such as ice and magnetism. It''s... Later he even used the yin and yang attributes."


    "At the same time, he is also the first **** in the sky of Immortal Realm, and he is called the God Lord of Chaos."


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    "Is that so exaggerated?"


    "I''m only talking about a small part."


    "Many monks with rare attributes in the immortal domain like to call themselves the descendants of the chaos **** master, because the chaos **** master is also the first person in the sky immortal domain who can use the five element attribute accidentally. With the help of the chaos **** master''s name, you can raise yourself Status, joining some forces and sects are also very useful."


    Xuanyuanlong danced excitedly.


    Then he tested again.


    "How is this possible!"


    This time, Xuanyuanlong almost roared out.


    The girl who was playing the game was taken aback.


    "You can curse the Ice God, are you a descendant of the Ice God?"


    "Surprised?"


    "It''s more than surprise, I don''t even know the shock."


    "You have to know that the Ice God is a very powerful god. Although she is a goddess, her combat power ranks among the top five gods born in the Celestial Celestial Domain. There are two gods born in the Celestial Celestial Domain. More than a dozen, and she is also the last **** in nearly a million years."


    "From the murals, you also know that the heavenly immortal realm has not appeared for a long time, and naturally, no gods have appeared."


    "As the last born god, ranked among the top five, do you know how powerful it is?"


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    "Just like you and me in the heyday, no, it''s a million times different than this."


    "The Ice God wants to kill me, all he needs is a thought, he doesn''t even need his eyes."


    If Xuanyuanlong had a body, his heart would definitely not be able to withstand the violent heartbeat, and would die suddenly.


    "How long have you learned the Ice God Curse?"


    "Less than ten years."


    When Xuanyuanlong heard it, he was a little depressed.


    "Show me."


    Yang Fan did.


    "The Hand of God Deprive the World!"


    "The Hand of God, Ice God is alive!"


    "Ice Curse¡¤Death!"


    "..."


    Xuanyuanlong shook his head.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Yang Fan frowned.


    "I thought I had entered the first stage of cultivation."


    "Isn''t this the first stage?"


    Xuanyuanlong waved his hand and sighed.


    "Ice God Curse is not so easy to cultivate. Not only does it require Ice Element attributes, but also the Ice God bloodline. The most important thing is that you are only the first stage of the basic chapter, not the first stage of the upper level of the basic chapter. "


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "because..."


    Xuanyuanlong sold a pass and said solemnly.


    "I saw a descendant of Ice God in Tianzhou used the Ice God Curse, his level is the real first stage. I don''t remember the specific name, I only know that he is a disciple of the Ice God Temple."


    After that, Xuanyuanlong waved his hand, and a memory was taken into Yang Fan''s mind.


    There was a flower in front of Yang Fan, and a picture appeared, as if he were on the scene.


    In front of the viewing angle, there is a man wearing a white robe. The man is facing his back, and the surrounding area is faintly filled with smoke. Upon closer inspection, he found that it was air-conditioning.


    In front of the white-clothed man, there was a fierce-looking bald man with a double-edged sword similar to Thanos in his hand.


    The two were on a huge martial arts platform, obviously fighting each other.


    The two rushed towards each other without saying a word.


    The man in white quickly pinched the law with both hands.


    Yang Fan recognized that it was the simplest move in the Ice God Curse.


    boom!


    The terrifying ice arrogance swept the bald man. The bald man was not in a hurry, and the terrifyingly hot flame rushed towards the ice flame.


    Hum!


    The imaginary explosion did not occur.


    When the flame approached the ice flame, it was quickly absorbed by the ice flame. In the blink of an eye, the ice flame grew three times as strong as before, and then rushed towards the bald man with unstoppable power.


    Yang Fan sighed.


    If it was himself, a monk with the same strength as himself would attack him with the same size flame, and then use the same powerful ice flame to counterattack. However, he can only guarantee that the ice flame will not disappear if the flame is received, instead of swallowing the flame and expanding three times to counterattack.


    The bald-headed man blocked the ice flame of triple power, but he was panting.


    "The Ice God Curse¡¤The Ice God is alive!"


    The man in white finished his pinch, and a huge figure appeared.


    When Yang Fan saw it, he was dumbfounded.


    Because the Ice God summoned by that person was hundreds of kilometers high, but the one he summoned was only a dozen meters high, and it was just a phantom. What the white-clothed man summoned was indeed a real entity, the only thing in common was that there was no mood swing in the eyes of the Ice God, like a corpse.


    The battle soon ended, the bald man was killed, and the white man won the victory.


    Just when the memory segment was about to end, Yang Fan noticed that the man in white had turned his face and looked over.


    But it was too late to see his face clearly, and the memory segment was closed.


    "How? How about that person''s Ice God Curse?"


    Xuanyuanlong Road.


    "Very strong, very strong, at least, it is difficult for me to surpass him in this aspect in ten years."


    Xuanyuanlong: "..."


    If he were to know that Yang Fan had learned the Ice God Curse for less than a year, I wonder what he would think.


    "This one came to an end beforehand, so are you ready?"


    Xuanyuanlong stared at Yang Fan.

 Chapter 137： Xuanyuanlong Heritage

    "Ready!"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Before that, you need to make a vow of heaven, and so do I."


    Yang Fan is not stupid, he doesn''t bubblingly promised, and said.


    "First tell me what you want me to do."


    Xuanyuanlong nodded in satisfaction.


    "It''s very simple. I hope you can destroy the Tiangongyuan for me after accepting my inheritance. If it is too difficult, you can also kill the people who participated in the destruction of my Xuanyuan family."


    Yang Fan showed such an expression as expected.


    "Yes. I swear by the way of heaven. If Xuanyuanlong passes on all of his inheritance to me, when I become stronger, I will kill all the people who participated in the destruction of the Xuanyuan family. As for the Tiangongyuan, I will do my best."


    Hum!


    A golden light suddenly fell from the sky, and it didn''t enter Yang Fan''s mind.


    Xuanyuanlong breathed a sigh of relief and opened his heart completely.


    "Come on, don''t resist, accept carefully."


    Xuanyuanlong sat on the ground with an illusory body, closing his eyes tightly.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately sat cross-legged.


    Hum!


    Xuanyuanlong''s powerful divine consciousness entered Yang Fan''s mind, secretly, Yang Fan was ready to resist.


    Soon, picture after picture came, indeed Xuanyuanlong''s cultivation techniques and experience.


    Such a powerful and powerful technique.


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    It was just that Yang Fan hadn''t waited for Yang Fan to view the complete exercises, and a barrier appeared, which prevented Yang Fan from viewing. This kind of powerful restriction was not enough to unlock at the current system level.


    Soon, the inheritance is over.


    "Your Excellency what do you mean."


    Yang Fan wondered.


    "Your strength is still too weak. If you rush to learn such a high level of immortality, you will only get into trouble. For this reason, I added a restriction. Only when you reach a certain level can you unlock the corresponding restriction. This is also for your good."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Only when Yang Fan looked at Xuanyuanlong, he found that he was even more illusory, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    Xuanyuanlong said with a laugh, as if he had guessed Yang Fan''s thoughts.


    "Don''t be so sorrowful and compassionate. I''m going to die a long time ago. It''s just a delay for a while. Now I''m just a ray of divine thought, and the real body is dead."


    Xuanyuanlong waved his hand, some magic weapons and several things appeared.


    "This is the core of the Immortal Treasure where this tomb is located. My spiritual thoughts on it have been erased. I will recognize it as the Lord. In the future, wrap her up. The entire Immortal Treasure is yours."


    Yang Fan took an object that was a bit like a stone, and probed the divine sense into it. After a while, he refined it.


    In just an instant, Yang Fan''s spiritual thoughts enveloped the entire fairy artifact.


    This fairy artifact is very large, at least the size of an urban area in a first-tier city.


    Yang Fan also used his divine sense to see that the nineteen disciples of the Sword Gate were finding treasures in a secret room.


    Calm his mind, all the places inside the entire fairy artifact are invisible under Yang Fan''s divine consciousness.


    "There are still some places in this fairy tool that are piled up with magic weapons and cultivation resources that are useless to me, but they are very helpful to you now. If you are not a last resort, don''t let others know that it is not good for you. You should understand the truth."


    Xuanyuanlong reminded.


    "I understand this naturally."


    "One more thing, although this immortal weapon is not high in rank, the formation method outside is very powerful. Senior Duan Qide''s formation skills are very high. In the mortal world, except for the Heavenly Dao or a certain immortal emperor from the immortal world, otherwise No one can break it. So this is a good safe haven for you, but don¡¯t expose it if you don¡¯t have it."


    "I understand."


    Yang Fan said gravely.


    "Okay, my time is almost here, one last reminder. Tiangongyuan is very powerful, there is no immortal emperor realm, don''t rush against it. If you can reach the immortal emperor realm in half a million years, I will have another Cannian meeting Tell you the last secrets and treasures of the Xuanyuan Family. Goodbye!"


    Hum!


    Xuanyuanlong disappeared without a shadow, no matter how Yang Fan looked at it, he couldn''t find it.


    "the host!"


    The girl who had been waiting for a long time came up and shouted.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Master, I have no name."


    The girl answered weakly.


    "In that case, I will call you Xiaomeng from now on."


    "Thank you Master for giving the name!"


    Xiaomeng happily danced up and down.


    "Xiaomeng, how strong are you as the spirit of this fairy?"


    "Master, this fairy weapon is only a defensive fairy weapon, a ninth-tier nine-star fairy weapon, and it doesn''t have much offensive power. However, if you enter below the golden fairy realm, you will definitely die."


    Yang Fan''s heart trembled, the golden fairy state, what a powerful existence that is.


    "If you are promoted to the level of the Houtian Lingbao, Xiaomeng believes that it won''t be a problem to trap Taiyi Golden Immortal."


    Yang Fan was shocked again.


    In the fairy world, fairy artifacts are divided into the following categories.


    From the first to the tenth order, each class is divided into ten stars.


    Then there are the acquired Lingbao and the acquired treasure.


    Then there are Innate Lingbao, Innate Supreme Treasure, and finally Chaos Grade.


    Chaos Lingbao, Chaos Supreme.


    Divided by the world of Journey to the West, you can roughly understand the power of the different classes of fairy tools.


    Immortal implements with high grades are basically used by immortals who have no status or cannot be named.


    For example, the weapons used by the four heavenly kings in the heavenly court, I am afraid that those who do not know the westward journey, even the names of the four heavenly kings cannot be called.


    For example, Jiu Yao Xing, Wu Fang Jiang, and Twenty Eight Constellations all use ordinary fairy artifacts.


    Look at the acquired fairy.


    The lesser-known weapons such as Nezha''s Qiankun Circle, Huntian Ling, Zhubajie Nine-tooth Nails, etc. belong to the Hou Tianxian.


    Congenital level.


    The East Emperor Bell, the pictures of the mountains and rivers, the map of the sky, the exquisite pagoda of the Tota Heavenly King, the jade bottle and willow branches of the Guanyin Bodhisattva, the golden lotus of the Tathagata, the golden steel cut of the Taishang Laojun, the immortal rope, the banana fan... The ethnic bag that came to Buddha.


    As for Monkey King¡¯s golden cudgel, he did not see the real thing, it was between the two and it was difficult to judge.


    Let''s not talk about the Chaos Level Immortal Tool.


    "Little Meng, I don''t have much time, I''m going to look for other people."


    "Master, Xiaomeng will be waiting for you here."


    Then he picked up the game console on the side and played.


    Soon, in addition to the tomb, Yang Fan explored his divine sense, found the location of the others at the Divine Sword Gate, and ran quickly.


    "Master, look, is there a secret road behind this wall?"


    An inner disciple named Chang Tianhua knocked on a wall and found out his spiritual sense, but found it impossible to penetrate.


    Jun Long Yang came to the wall and looked carefully.


    Suddenly, he found something and hurriedly withdrew back.


    "Go back, everyone, I feel something is coming."


    "It''s too late to retire now?"


    A cold voice sounded from behind everyone.


    "what?!!"


    Everyone was surprised and looked away.


    A group of ten people surrounded by nineteen people, and in front of them, there were several powerful beasts.


    "Are you... from the magic knife gate?"


    Long Yangjun''s face was gloomy and he shouted in a low voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qiong Yao yelled and took out the weapon. When the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect saw this, they all took out their weapons.

 Chapter 138： Fight between two factions (please recommend collection)

    Before the people of the magic knife door could speak, the wall suddenly began to crack, the cracks grew bigger and bigger, and finally burst open.


    Several disciples of the Shendaomen came out from behind the wall.


    Beside those disciples of the Swordsman Sect, there were also a few skeleton warriors in armor.


    "What do you mean."


    "Of course I killed you, in order to avenge our brother Xu Batian!!!"


    A female disciple of the magic swordsman stood up and sneered softly.


    "You have to think clearly, we have nineteen people, and you only have ten."


    Long Yangjun sneered.


    Just as Long Yangjun was smiling, a disciple of the Divine Sword Sect released his momentum, and the coercion of refining the virtual perfection enveloped the nineteen members of the Divine Sword Sect.


    The man was named Chen Lin, and he was a talented person among the disciples of the inner sect of the Sacred Sword Sect. At the same time, his uncle was an elder of the Sacred Sword Sect.


    Not only Lord Longyang, but others shed cold sweats.


    "For today, we are practicing very hard, and we have also taken the pill that can instantly increase our strength. Not to mention that you have 19 people, even if it is 29 people, today, you must die!"


    The leading disciple of the Swordsman Sect shouted.


    Bing Xueer was among them, but she didn''t speak. As a descendant of the Ice God, she was proud to disdain to bully the small.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the head of my Divine Sword Sect? You know he is watching here at this time."


    A beautiful-looking female disciple named Xu Jiaojiao stood up and said.


    "Jie Jie, worry, we will not kill you directly, at most we will seriously wound you, or abolish your cultivation base, throw it into a place where there are powerful fierce beasts, and let the fierce beast kill you. In this way, you We didn''t kill it. Even if your boss is held accountable, the punishment will not be great!"


    A disciple wearing a blue robe at the Shendaomen said coldly, after speaking, he showed his weapon and wiped his neck.


    "Furthermore, we have also tamed a few fierce beasts in the refining period, as well as skeleton warriors."


    The tall disciple leading the Shendaomen pointed to both sides.


    "Brother Guangping, don''t talk nonsense with them, just go straight."


    A disciple of the sacred sword said impatiently.


    "on!"


    The two sides fought together.


    The coercion of the strong person who refining the virtual perfection has reduced the strength of some weak disciples of the Divine Sword Sect by at least two levels. Although they occupy the advantage of the number, this advantage will soon disappear.


    Yang Fan''s speed was very fast, and he came to the battlefield of both sides within a few minutes, but he did not enter the battle, but wanted to use this time to train Long Yangjun and his team.


    Roar!


    Lord Long Yang roared and took out a golden pill from the ring. Yang Fan recognized it. It was the pill that he refined without side effects when he first joined the Divine Sword Sect and could improve three small realms.


    "Don''t think that only you have the pill to increase your strength."


    As the pill was swallowed into the abdomen, a puff of scorching qi and blood continued to hit Long Yangjun''s Dantian.


    Infant becomes Consummation, early stage and middle stage.


    Although the strength of Chen Lin differed by two small realms, the current strength of the two of them was not the original one, and could not be used 100%. For a time, Lord Long Yang contained Chen Lin.


    boom!


    Jun Long Yang collided with Chen Lin''s fists, and a terrifying explosion instantly swept all around, and some people who were close were blown away.


    Qiong Yao met Bing Xueer.


    However, Qiong Yao in the middle stage of the infant transformation was not at all an opponent of Bing Xueer in the later stage of the infant transformation.


    Qiong Yao was frozen by Bing Xueer and lost her movement. Fortunately, she didn''t take the next step, otherwise Yang Fan would have to secretly act.


    The battle situation intensified. Only ten minutes later, five disciples of the Divine Sword Sect lost their combat effectiveness, and only one of the Divine Sword Sect lost their combat effectiveness. The overall strength was obvious.


    Roar!


    The tamed Tier 6 fierce beast swift black panther is very fast, and its infant-changing strength is actually comparable to the full speed of the strong refining and perfection.


    Yang Fan saw clearly from the side that three of the five disciples who lost their combat effectiveness were because of it.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan picked up a stone, aimed at the swift panther''s head and shot away.


    Whoosh!


    The flying speed of the stone reached at least ten times the speed of sound, but it was caught by the swift panther''s divine sense. He turned to avoid it, but he was still a step slower.


    Puff!


    The stone penetrated its head and was killed on the spot.


    With the suppression of Yang Fan''s true vitality, others did not notice that the Swift Black Panther was dead. It was not until a disciple of the Excalibur Sect chopped off its head to find that it was already dead.


    The disciples of the Shendaomen saw this scene, and cast their shocked eyes.


    "Go! Severely wounded him, he can easily kill the Swift Black Panther. He is definitely a hidden Void refiner."


    In the Swordsman Sect, I don''t know who said such a sentence. For a while, three people turned their targets to the Sword Sword disciple who killed the Swift Black Panther.


    The disciple of the Excalibur Sect smiled bitterly.


    "Can I say this wasn''t the one I killed?"


    "Asshole, do you mean we are all blind?"


    A female disciple of Shendaomen shouted, raising her weapon to kill.


    "Not good, quickly cover Wan Yang."


    Three more disciples of the Divine Sword Sect came to Wan Yang''s side, ready for defense.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the clan!"


    The long sword of a thin male disciple next to Wan Yang flew up, and for an instant, thousands of long swords appeared in the air floating.


    "kill!"


    Thousands of flying swords stabbed those disciples of the Swordsman Sect.


    "Anonymous and good!"


    Among the three people who came to support, one named Wang Chong cheered.


    "Small bugs!"


    The golden light gathered in the palm of a burly disciple of the Shendaomen, and then slapped forward, thousands of palms collided with the flying sword.


    Most of the palms of the hands had been offset by the flying swords, but there were still thousands of them that broke through the flying swords and killed them towards Wan Yang.


    The four of them looked solemn.


    "Sword formation!"


    The last disciple among the four screamed in a low voice. That person was Ma Yangyu, ranked in the top 100 among all inner disciples. At the same time, he was also the nephew of Jianyi, the son of the fifth elder, 390 this year. Many years old, talent is the best among peers.


    The fifth elder is called Ma Xudong, and the sixth elder is brother.


    Ma Xudong is an illusionist with profound knowledge in illusion arts. The weapons used are musical instruments. To be precise, Ma Xudong uses sound to create illusions. It is difficult for people who don¡¯t know him to find out when he set up illusions.


    A simple greeting, or a simple hiccup, etc., may become a medium for him to perform illusions on you.


    His strength has reached a terrifying perfection. Among the ten elders, his strength ranks third, and the second is the second elder Meng Feizhou.


    The sixth elder Ma Lesheng, the fifth elder Ma Xudong''s younger brother, at the late stage of the fit, is good at mental illusion, Qiong Yao is his daughter.


    If Uchiha Itachi competes with Ma Lesheng for illusion, the writing wheel eyes are not strengthened by the system, and they are beaten as father every minute.

 Chapter 139： Misunderstood (please recommend collection)

    The four quickly formed a sword formation.


    Bang bang bang!


    Thousands of palm prints hit the sword formation, causing ripples.


    Wan Yang, Wuming, Wang Chong, and Ma Yangyu are in the sword formation, and they are in four directions, forming a **** formation.


    "How can the mere sword formation stop me?"


    The previous burly disciple of the Swordsman rushed with a roar.


    A huge palm patted the sword formation.


    Bang!


    The sword formation trembled, blocking the blow.


    Humph!


    The burly disciple stepped back several steps in a row to stabilize.


    "True, don''t be impulsive, let''s go together!"


    Quang Ping, the leader of these people, spoke up.


    "Yes!"


    The burly disciple of the Shendaomen named Truu respectfully said.


    The four disciples of the Sword Sect erupted instantly, attacking the sword formation in four directions simultaneously.


    The sword formation used by the four of Wanyang is called Tianwu Wanfangfang. It is a defensive formation with no limit on the number of people. The more people there are, the stronger the defense.


    This sword formation is a must-learned formation for the inner disciples of the Divine Sword Sect, and it has no weaknesses. In other words, the only weakness is that it can only be broken with brute force, and outer disciples are not allowed to practice.


    "Break it for me!"


    The four magic swordsmen cast their magic tricks at the same time, and the Tianwu ten thousand squares trembled, and a trace of crack appeared on the barrier.


    The four were overjoyed and increased their strength.


    Click!


    More and more cracks.


    In less than five minutes, the sword array shattered.


    The sword formation was forcibly broken, and the four of them snorted and were backlashed to varying degrees. Their breath was sluggish, and blood overflowed from the corners of their lips.


    The four Shendaomen smiled and slew them towards Wanyang.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a small thing flew up, and Guangping''s consciousness found that it was blocked by a knife, and the mouth of the tiger suddenly cracked, and the hand holding the knife trembling, like an epilepsy patient, it kept shaking, and a trace of the knife appeared on the body. crack.


    "who is it?"


    Upon seeing this, the remaining three people stopped, alert.


    Guangping looked around and finally spotted Yang Fan in an inconspicuous location.


    I saw Yang Fan sitting on a high platform with his feet pulled down. There was a jar of Fatty Happy Water where he was sitting. He also held a soaked chicken feet in his hand. The countless small bones on the ground can understand , Yang Fan has been there for a long time.


    As if thinking of something, Guang Ping looked down, and a small chicken paw bone fell under his feet.


    Suddenly, Guang Ping''s face was heavy.


    Could it be that his blow was blown out with his mouth?


    Soon, more and more people discovered Yang Fan and stopped watching.


    "It''s Monkey King, who killed Brother Xu Batian."


    "Brother Guangping, we must kill him!"


    "Yes, kill him and avenge Brother Xu Batian!"


    Other disciples of the Shendaomen shouted.


    "Senior Brother Sun, come here, we will form a martial arts phalanx. With ten of them, it will never be broken."


    Ma Yangyu spoke quickly, fearing that Yang Fan would be besieged and killed by those people.


    Among the ten people in the magic knife gate, only Bing Xueer did not speak.


    Because she thinks Yang Fan is also a descendant of the Ice God, she doesn''t want to do this when facing her tribe.


    "A bunch of cats and dogs, you just stay there, I will meet them."


    With a big wave of his hand, Yang Fan put things into the system space and came to the many disciples of the Sword Sect.


    "Go together, kill him!"


    Excluding Bingxue''er, the nine people from the Sacred Sword Gate went up together, killing them from all directions.


    "Draw a knife!"


    One person came behind Yang Fan first, raising the knife to chop.


    Yang Fan didn''t care, and took the bleeding hidden soul-removing knife to the back.


    "Chang!"


    The man was shocked and flew out.


    The next person came to Yang Fan soon.


    "Skynet Power!"


    Yang Fan was firmly trapped by a net with true vitality.


    "good chance!"


    The other people were overjoyed and released their strongest magic tricks to attack.


    "Fate Thanos Claw!"


    A huge tiger''s paw caught it in the air.


    "Sky Silk Dragon Miasma!"


    Clouds of white poisonous mist enveloped Yang Fan.


    "Xunfeng Demon Yin!"


    A disciple of the Divine Sword Sect opened his mouth, and a harsh sound penetrated into the minds of all the disciples of the Sword Sect.


    The weaker man fell to the ground and kept rolling. Some clever disciples covered their ears, but found that the sound was directly transmitted into their brains instead of passing through their ears.


    "Tiangang flames explode!"


    The huge fireball swallowed Yang Fan instantly.


    "Brother Sun!"


    Many disciples of the Excalibur Sect shouted anxiously.


    The huge explosion blew up the smoke and dust.


    Soon, the smoke and dust gradually fell, and everyone looked intently, and a vague figure began to appear.


    "Withstand the attack of so many of us, he should be dead."


    "Definitely dead, if he doesn''t die, I will eat..."


    Before that person could finish speaking, a gust of wind blew by, and Yang Fan appeared in the sight of everyone intact.


    Everyone in the magic knife gate was horrified, and the big beads of sweat on their foreheads kept falling.


    Not in a hurry, Yang Fan took out the imitation mantra pen that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva gave him.


    Yang Fan used his true vitality and wrote the word "OM" in the air.


    Om instantly grew bigger, and disappeared after covering the people of the magic sword gate.


    Hum!


    The invisible force crushed all the disciples of the Divine Blade Sect to the ground. Some powerful disciples could barely stand, but their strength was reduced to only half.


    Outside the Immortal Tomb, Xiang Mingxu, the second elder of Shendaomen, stood up and said with an ugly face.


    "This is... the secret technique of Buddhist six-character mantra, and that pen, it should be a mantra pen!"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Mingxu''s eyes shined and murmured in a low voice.


    Be sure to catch Monkey King, and then ask the six-character mantra secret technique and the mantra pen.


    In the Divine Blade Gate thousands of miles away, in the mountain forbidden area behind the inner courtyard, in a cave, an old man suddenly opened his eyes.


    He is the Supreme Elder Qin Hongtao, the father of Qin Zhan in the mid-Mahayana. When Tyrant Dao betrayed from the Divine Sword Gate, it was mainly provoked by him.


    Qin Hongtao took out a broken soul card with no expression on his face. That soul card was Qin Zhan.


    Seeing this, Qin Hongtao closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes violently, spouted a mouthful of blood, grabbed the blood with both hands, and quickly pinched the method.


    Immediately afterwards, a picture appeared before Qin Hongtao, which was the last picture Qin Zhan saw before his death.


    On the screen is sitting not far away with a look of Yang Fan watching a play.


    boom!


    The terrifying coercion passed through the layers of defenses of the Forbidden Area of ??Houshan, sweeping through the entire magic sword gate.


    For a time, all disciples of the Sacred Sword Sect, whether they were cultivating, alchemy, or disciples doing something indescribable, could not move under pressure.


    Those disciples who made alchemy were suddenly suppressed, causing the pill to be scrapped on the spot.


    Then came the heinous terrorist killing intent.


    Hum!


    Qin Hongtao''s retreat location, the space fluctuated for a while, and a person walked out, it was the master sword of the sacred sword.


    "Qin Hongtao, what makes you so angry?"


    The imposing force of the Mahayana of the Overlord Blade was released in the later period, and Qin Hongtao''s coercion was completely blocked.


    "My son is dead, this person killed him."


    Qin Hongtao pointed to Yang Fan.


    With a glance at Ba Dao, his pupils shrank slightly.

 Chapter 140： Identity exposure? (Seeking recommended collection)

    "Sun Wukong!"


    Ba Dao said indifferently.


    "Do you know this person?"


    Qin Hongtao said.


    "He is a newly promoted disciple of the Divine Sword Sect, but his origin is very mysterious, no matter how I investigate, I can''t find any information."


    "Just like that Yang Fan a year ago."


    As soon as Tyrant Sword stretched out his right hand, Yang Fan turned into Monkey King information and appeared.


    As a result, Qin Hongtao opened his eyes and squinted slightly.


    "This is not easy."


    "Does Brother Qin also think he is related to that Yang Fan?"


    Qin Hongtao nodded.


    "The Immortal Ascension Pill suddenly appeared, and that Yang Fan suddenly disappeared. Now there is no complete Ascension Pill Pill on the mainland."


    "You should understand the importance of the elixir of rising to us."


    Qin Hongtao''s eyes burst into light, said.


    "Speaking of the elixir of rising, ten months ago I arrested Sun Xuan, the old patriarch of the Sun family in Fengyuan City. I searched for the soul and found that the pill of the elixir of rising was only broken."


    "In that case, is there a way to derive a complete prescription?"


    Qin Hongtao got up excitedly and said.


    Tyrannical Dao shook his head, "At the time, the news that the elixir of rising elixir was born was so widely spread that even the temple had come. In the end, in order not to hurt the peace, every force copied a copy of this broken pill. People from many forces are looking for medicinal materials with great fanfare."


    "As for the complete pill prescription, Gu Yuehu, the master of the pill tower, the eighth-grade alchemist cannot deduce it."


    "What about the Yao Zun of the Pharmacists'' Union?"


    "Do you think that Yao Zun will help with the relationship between the Sacred Sword Sect and the Alchemist Union?"


    Pa Dao asked back.


    "So you must catch Yang Fan?"


    Qin Hongtao was helpless.


    "But one thing is certain."


    "what''s up?"


    "From the fact that Yang Fan successively destroyed the small forces that participated in the destruction of the Sun family, we can see that he has grudges and will avenge him. Therefore, as long as Sun Xuan is still in our hands, he will definitely come back and rescue him."


    Ba Dao led Qin Hongtao to the place where Sun Xuan was detained.


    "Only this old man can catch Yang Fan?"


    Qin Hongtao obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Wait, the ascending pill will fall into my hands sooner or later."


    Today''s Overlord Sword is already in the late Mahayana period, and it won''t take long to be promoted but complete. As long as you take the elixir of rising, there is a high chance that you will become a human immortal, and it will be just around the corner to break through the sword gate.


    Inside the fairy mound.


    Yang Fan sat back on the high platform again.


    "The next thing is left to you. Except for that Bing Xueer, as long as you don''t kill it, you will go back the same way as they wanted to treat you before."


    The nineteen people of Longyang Jun showed treacherous smiles, geared up, and killed the seven people at the Sacred Sword Gate.


    The seven gritted their teeth, their strength was suppressed by half, and within a few minutes, the battle was over.


    "Kill me, kill me!"


    The cultivation base of a disciple named Gu Tian of the Shendaomen was abolished, his dantian was broken, and the meridians all over his body had been interrupted. Even if the elixir used by the Fire Emperor to repair the dantian, the possibility of success is unlikely. Besides, he is just an ordinary disciple of the inner sect, and Shendao Sect will not pay such a high price to save him.


    The canary who never had to worry about eating became the wild house sparrow without any cultivation. That person could not stand the blow and had become crazy.


    "kill me!!!"


    Gu Tian suddenly violent, grabbed the seriously injured female disciple of the God Sword Sect, and snarled loudly. At the same time, he picked up a dagger and stabbed the female disciple in the neck.


    As the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. Although the female disciple was severely injured and her strength was greatly reduced, it was not something Gu Tian could resist.


    The female disciple subconsciously waved his big hand, and Gu Tian flew out like a cannonball and hit the wall directly. The whole person was smashed into a mess of flesh, the mixture of blood and brain pulp splashed everywhere, and the dead could no longer die.


    When other disciples from the Sacred Sword Sect saw this, they vomited.


    "Well, bring them inside. It''s better not to kill people."


    Yang Fan came to the six disciples of the Swordsman Sect, showing an innocent smile.


    But in the eyes of those people, Yang Fan''s smile is simply the devil''s wicked smile.


    "Yes!"


    Outside the Immortal Tomb.


    "Beast! Asshole!"


    In anger, the second elder of Shendaomen smashed the stone table.


    "Huo emperor, please open the formation, I want to go in and rescue my sect disciple."


    "Mystery is yours? Just enter if you want?"


    Jian Yi suddenly became unhappy, and said coldly.


    "you..."


    Jian Yi was very strong, and he was far from his opponent, so Xiang Mingxu had to sit down with a cold snort.


    Half an hour later, Yang Fan led Long Yangjun and his party to the inner circle.


    Inside the inner circle, there is a formation to defend against the inside. This kind of formation is to prevent the powerful beasts from running out of the inner circle. Whether the human monk enters or comes out, there is no obstacle.


    "Throw it in."


    Yang Fandao.


    The Divine Sword Sect disciple threw the six directly into it.


    "No, I don''t want to go in." "Sun Wukong, let us go quickly, otherwise, the sect master will definitely not let you go."


    "Ah! Monkey King, my father is the law enforcement elder of the magic knife gate, you dare to do this, I''m sure, my father will kill you."


    "..."


    The calls of a few people quickly attracted a few fierce beasts with slightly weaker strength, but the weakest ones were also in the infantile stage.


    "Humans! It''s been a long time since I saw humans, brother, it seems that we are really lucky today."


    Through the formation, Yang Fan saw two bear-like beasts standing and running.


    "Yeah, brother, it''s been a long time since I eat humans. How long has it been?"


    "It''s almost a thousand years."


    "Then what are you waiting for, just eat it."


    "it is good!"


    Boom boom boom!


    Two fierce beasts arrived, stretched out their sharp claws, and grabbed a female disciple''s chest.


    Seeing this, some disciples of the Sacred Sword Sect who still had the strength had to burn their essence and blood to make a final fight.


    However, just when a person and a beast were about to collide together, the ground suddenly trembled.


    Then the earth suddenly cracked under the feet of the female disciple, and a huge object protruded from the ground, swallowing the female disciple directly, and then stared at the disciple who burned blood.


    Everyone looked at it and found it was a huge earthworm, two meters thick. There is only a huge mouth with numerous sharp teeth on the head, without eyes or nose.


    When the two bear-like beasts that had been killed earlier saw this, their faces were full of horror, and they ran straight away.


    "It''s a black sulfur earthworm."


    Qiong Yao recognized it at a glance.


    "Senior Sister, what is black sulfur earthworm?"


    A shy disciple asked.


    "Black sulfur earthworms like to stay underground, and they move very fast and have high defenses. They generally feed on rare ores and spirit stones, but they also like to eat meat and eat living creatures in one bite. It releases a very powerful poison. Even if the poison is among the strong in the Integrative Phase, it will lose most of its strength in a short time.


    hiss!


    Some disciples who did not have much social experience couldn''t help but trembled.

 Chapter 141： Zao Wou-kis killing intent (please recommend collection)

    ten minutes later.


    After a slaughter of black sulfur earthworms, all six disciples of the Sacred Sword Sect were swallowed by it.


    "At this moment for you today, you must remember not to be kind to the enemy."


    Yang Fan passed through the crowd, ready to leave.


    The nineteen people of Longyang Jun looked at each other, looked at Bing Xueer who was not far away, and followed.


    "Too much deception, it is simply that I didn''t put my Divine Sword Sect in my eyes. The Sword Sword Sect, don''t you intend to say something?"


    Xiang Mingxu said coldly.


    "It''s really not good for Monkey King to do this."


    Xiang Mingxu was taken aback, thinking that Jian Yi was going crazy, but he didn''t sing against him.


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t let them die so easily without torturing your disciples of the Swordsman Sect."


    People from other forces suddenly found it funny.


    It is not his own disciples who are dead, and of course those people will not feel distressed.


    Xiang Mingxu''s face turned dark, and his fists were tightened.


    "Wait, you must eradicate your Divine Sword Gate in the future."


    "why!"


    Yang Fan walked in the front, and Bing Xueer suddenly stopped him.


    "Are you saying that I let you go and only do it to other people?"


    Bing Xueer stared at Yang Fan.


    "It should be because of the Ice God Curse."


    "Just because of the Ice God Curse? Not because we are all descendants of the Ice God?"


    Yang Fan said nothing.


    Since the opponent had already regarded himself as a descendant of the Ice God, Yang Fan didn''t bother to explain it anymore, it was too troublesome.


    "Since your strength is so strong, why not go back to the Ice God Valley and fight for the Ice God inheritance?"


    Yang Fan was taken aback, "Ice God still has a heritage?"


    This time it was Bingxue''s turn for a moment.


    "Well! I have stayed in the Ice God Valley since I was a child, and every ten years there will be an Ice God inheritance competition. Those who win are eligible to enter the ancestral land, but even if they enter the ancestral land, they may not be able to accept the inheritance."


    Yang Fan was shocked, the inheritance of the Ice God is definitely not simple, if there is a chance, he must go.


    "Okay, I will have time, but I don''t know where the Ice God Valley is."


    Bing Xueer is funny.


    "Even if you know that you can''t enter the Ice God Valley, and there is no pattern to open the formation, even if you are a direct descendant of the Ice God, you can''t enter."


    "What''s more, you are just left out, and you are still descended from outsiders."


    "You mean you are a direct descendant of Ice God?"


    "Of course! According to my seniority, I am the 20th generation grandson of Ice God."


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    I have nothing to do with the Ice God at all, the Ice God Curse is still learned through the system.


    "If you want to find treasures, go find it. I won''t be involved in the next half month."


    Yang Fan bid farewell to everyone and practiced alone in a secret room.


    Upon seeing this, Bing Xueer no longer planned to stay in the Immortal Tomb, and went directly out of the secret realm.


    Xiang Mingxu, the second elder of the magic knife gate, saw Bing Xue''er, his face sank.


    The scene of Yang Fan and Bing Xue''er being together had long been seen by Xiang Mingxu. Although he couldn''t hear the sound, he guessed it from his lips alone.


    This time, of the ten disciples who entered the Sacred Sword Gate, nine were killed, and the only thing left was that they had blood relations with that Monkey King, so that the Sacred Sword Gate was lost.


    The fire emperor Zao Wou-ki''s eyes gleamed, and he wondered if he should get closer to Yang Fan, the sword gate.


    After half a month!


    "The time is up, everyone, let''s use the formation."


    The Emperor Huo got up and took out the old piece of jade.


    A group of big men like Jianyi, Yaozun, Taiyi, Gu Yuehu took out their own ancient jade, the ancient jade merged, sent out a formation, blasted to the formation outside the secret.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Soon, the disciples of all forces, except those from the Swordsman Sect, were sent out one after another.


    Some people are happy, some are in tatters, and some have broken arms and legs.


    "Everyone, the secret space has been closed, and the amount of treasure obtained is the ability of the respective sect disciples. I hope that the competition between them will not affect the harmony. Tonight, the emperor will have a banquet for everyone. I hope everyone will be willing to show their faces."


    "His Majesty the Fire Emperor, there are too many disciples in the Swordsman Sect that have been damaged this time, so they will stay here to participate in the banquet because they have no face."


    As soon as he said this, a trace of killing intent flashed in Zao Wou-ki''s eyes.


    As soon as Zao Wou-ki said it was a face, Xiang Mingxu came to slap her face immediately, which clearly did not put Zao Wou-ki in his eyes.


    The elders of other forces were immediately happy, and they didn''t want to give the Fire Emperor in the future, for fear that they would be unlucky.


    "Dean, this Xiang Mingxu doesn''t give the emperor of fire face so much. I am afraid that he will suffer in the future. In my opinion, it is better not to go to the exchange meeting with them in a few months. The Divine Sword Gate is also very good."


    A senior instructor from the Spark Academy of an eighth-level force in the south of Huoyuan Country said to an old man.


    The old man is Shen Jianzhong, the dean of the Spark Academy. He was able to overcome the mid-term strength and founded the Spark Academy thousands of years ago. Today''s Spark Academy is nothing in front of the ninth and tenth sect.


    But apart from these forces, Spark Academy has a very big reputation. Many families will send some talented children into the Spark Academy.


    Although those family children will leave Xinghuo Academy in the future, the feelings are still there, and its appeal is no less than that of some ninth-level sect forces.


    The high-level tutor of Xinghuo Academy had a very small voice, and only Shen Jianzhong could hear it.


    Speaking of it, the group of students that Yang Fan met before he met the ghosts of the underworld was the students of the Spark Academy, and the woman who took the lead seemed to be called Ma Xiaoli.


    "His Majesty Fire Emperor, I''m leaving now."


    After that, Xiang Mingxu pulled Bing Xueer and left directly.


    Suddenly, the court was quiet.


    Zao Wou-ki glanced for a moment, said.


    "I wonder who else needs to retire first?"


    Everyone was silent, and the suzerain of some small forces was even more afraid of not being too afraid.


    The power of the Mahayana period is terrifying.


    Time flies quickly, and the evening comes in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone, including the disciples who entered the secret realm, came to the palace.


    Some people came to the palace for the first time and looked around.


    "Brother Sun!"


    A familiar voice came, and Yang Fan turned his head and found that the person who came was Zhao Yin, the sixth prince.


    "It turned out to be His Royal Highness Six."


    "Brother Sun, you and I don''t have to do that. Come on, sit down."


    "Listen to my father, your disciples of the Divine Sword Sect have found a lot of good things in the secret realm."


    Zhao Yin picked up a glass of wine and drank it.


    "Zhao Yin, is this heart moving?"


    "That''s not the case. But the set of swords you gave me before is really powerful. In such a short time, my swordsmanship has improved a lot."


    "That set of swordsmanship is mainly based on strong skills. If you rely on the tactics, it is not an opponent at all. It is a mortal who has no cultivation level."


    The Dugu Nine Swords that Yang Fan gave to Zhao Yin before was only the original version, not the true version of Dugu Nine Swords that the system gave to the cultivation version. After all, the relationship between the two was not so good.

 Chapter 142： That location (recommendation for collection)

    Because Yang Fan has a feeling that at the end of his cultivation, he often competes with physical combat power.


    When you are strong, you can defeat the opponent''s attack with your physical body, so other aspects are not important.


    At this point, Yang Fan has every reason to believe. After all, most of the fights in Journey to the West are physical or close combat with weapons, and there are fewer magical counterattacks.


    Yang Fan and Zhao Yin opened up and talked for a long time. The two are considered brothers.


    Taking age as the older, it is natural that Zhao Yin is the brother, but this is a cruel world respected by strength, so Yang Fan became the brother and Zhao Yin the younger.


    "Brother Sun, how did you do it? You have such a powerful strength at such an age."


    Zhao Yin was a little envious.


    "It can only be said to be talent and luck."


    Another point is the birthplace.


    Anyone who catches a cultivator here on earth will become a genius.


    It¡¯s not uncommon for dozens of years of age to refining, build foundations, and condense alchemy, but a group of primordial infants and infant transformation stages are terrible. This can also illustrate a problem.


    As the once prosperous world of immortals and demons, although the earth has now entered the Age of Domination, there are still many mysterious places.


    The Bermuda Delta, the pyramids of Egypt, the stone statues of Easter Island... all reveal strangeness.


    But Yang Fan was not worried, as long as he returned to Earth in the future, these would not be secrets.


    "Brother Zhao, are you interested in that position?"


    Zhao Yin was taken aback by Yang Fan''s abrupt words, but he did not speak.


    "In Huoyuan Country, apart from your father, I only know you a prince, and I don''t know anyone else. You can rest assured that. Besides, you only need to answer me if you want it."


    "Yes! Of course I do! If I don''t fight, I, my third brother, and my mother will all die. In order to survive, I have to fight hard."


    Zhao Yin suddenly said coldly, his tone full of killing intent.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    "Those ordinary people envy me as a prince. Since I was born, I can sit back and relax. There are endless training resources and noble status. But they have not noticed the danger behind this identity."


    "Since ancient times, the emperor¡¯s concubines and sons were destined to die in nine deaths. In order to survive, they could only fight for that position. This was also destined to be the enemy of other princes. Fortunately, it is good to win, but to enjoy the glory and wealth. There is nothing left."


    "My mother warned me and my third brother not to fight for the position with other princes when I was young. At first I did this. But later, they still didn''t plan to let us go. There was no way, I could only try to hide myself. , Secretly develop their own power."


    At this moment, Zhao Yin was already a little mad, his hands were clenched, his nails were already deeply pierced into the flesh.


    Yang Fan sighed.


    "The battle for the throne has been **** since ancient times."


    However, Zhao Yin''s experience reminded Yang Fan of the incident that his sons competed for the throne when Emperor Taizong Li Shimin was still alive.


    Because Li Shimin''s throne came from killing his elder brother to seize the throne, this gave the princes a head, thinking that as long as they grab it, they can grab it.


    For this reason, the prince Li Chengqian was worried that his prince''s position would not be preserved, so he conspired with Hou Junji to force Li Shimin to retreat. However, Li Chengqian still had feelings for Li Shimin to some extent. It was only a rebellion, not rebellion.


    Later, Li Shimin failed to force the palace, and Li Shimin did not kill Li Chengqian, but only demoted him to a commoner.


    However, after Li Chengqian, the five princes of Qi, Li You, rebelled, and was awarded death by Li Shimin in the Taiji Palace after his defeat.


    Not only that, the other heirs of Li Shimin were either given death or demoted as common people. So it can be seen that being a prince is not necessarily very beautiful.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Zhao Yin.

 Chapter 143： Fire Emperors decision (seeking recommendation and collection)

    "In that case, I will help you."


    After all, Yang Fan took out a photo-taking stone and several high-level seals that could detect the spirit of the demons.


    "Brother Sun, what does this mean?"


    Zhao Yin was puzzled.


    Yang Fan smiled and said.


    "Poke into the divine consciousness and take a look at this photo stone."


    Zhao Yin did.


    After ten seconds, Zhao Yin''s face changed drastically.


    "Brother Sun, are you sure this is true?"


    Zhao Yin''s face was very solemn.


    "If this thing is false, what good will it do to me? Besides, didn''t I give you those talisman seals? Just stick these talisman seals on the demon people, or be killed by the heart-eating Gu worm It will show up in humans."


    Zhao Yin was shocked and stunned.


    At the same time, the admiration for Yang Fan in his heart increased a bit.


    "With this, leave it to your father, although you can''t directly confirm the position of your prince, but it can somewhat increase your position in your father''s heart."


    Zhao Yin nodded in approval.


    "Everyone, in this secret trial, except for the slaughter of the disciples of the Sword Sect by the beast, it is their misfortune. Fortunately, none of the disciples of the Sect has died. This is another great fortune. Having said so much, I In fact, I want to say that the Monkey King of Divine Sword Gate is very good, and he has such a strong strength at a young age. I think I was not as good as his one-and-a-half stars back then."


    When Yang Fan heard it, he was a little baffled, not understanding why Zao Wou-ki praised himself for no reason.


    "Sun Wukong!"


    Suddenly, Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki got up and said with a smile on his face.


    In order not to lose face in front of everyone, Yang Fan quickly got up and bowed his hands.


    "What''s the order of the Emperor Fire?"


    Zao Wou-ki looked at Yang Fan with fiery eyes.


    "I want you to become the honorary queen pharmacist of the fire source country. You don''t need to stay in the palace all the time, just refining the pill when you need it?"


    Yang Fan opened his mouth in shock, and just wanted to refuse, but was interrupted by Zao Wou-ki.


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse, first listen to the benefits of being an honorary queen pharmacist."


    "Become the royal alchemist of the fire country, and he is honored. You can get a salary of one million high-grade spirit stones every year, and one plant of medicinal materials above the eighth grade each year. I want 30% of the pill. The medicinal materials below the eighth grade that you can squander every year cannot exceed the price of five million high-grade spirit stones. In addition, the official position of the royal alchemist is a third-grade civil servant, and you don¡¯t need to bow to me."


    As soon as this remark came out, the pot was fried instantly off the court.


    The fire emperor, Nima, was trying to win over Yang Fan in an upright manner, and did not shy away from the presence of people from other forces.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at Jian Yi, the head of the house silently.


    Jian Yi didn''t show much expression, he noticed Yang Fan''s goal, and he just nodded.


    "My dear, one million high-grade spirit stones every year, and one can get a medicinal plant of eighth grade or more. Why didn''t the Fire Emperor choose me?"


    A disciple of Danta thumped his chest, and on his chest, there was also a Fourth Stage Alchemist badge.


    "Don''t be kidding, Sun Wukong is an 8-rank alchemist, second only to our tower master."


    Beside that person, a female disciple of Danta said.


    Zao Wou-ki''s words stirred up waves. The disciples of no power did not envy Yang Fan, and even the inner door elders of some powers cast jealous eyes on Yang Fan.


    "So, I will accept the great kindness of His Majesty the Fire Emperor."


    Yang Fan bent over to give a salute.


    Soon, the banquet was over. At the request of the Emperor of Fire, Yang Fan stayed first, and the head Jianyi took the nineteen inner disciples back to the Sword Sect.


    In the middle of the night, in the palace, the fire emperor Zao Wou-ki reviewed the memorial in the Hall of Internal Affairs. Beside him, the chief **** Liu Dequan stood by.


    As the **** who Zao Wou-ki trusted so much, Liu Dequan, the fire emperor Zao Wou-ki, would wait on the sidelines even if he was taking a shower.


    At this time, an eunuch''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Your Majesty, the Sixth Prince, please see me."


    Zao Wou-ki paused, continued to write, and said.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the Sixth Prince Zhao Yin walked into the Palace of Internal Affairs.


    "My son has met my father."


    Zhao Yin bends over and knees.


    "Get up, come to see me so late, what can you do, Yiner?"


    "Father, my son, according to what you said, tried his best to build a good relationship with the Monkey King of God Sword Gate, and now he lives up to expectations."


    Zhao Yin talked freely, with pride in his heart, and wanted Zao Wou-ki to encourage himself.


    "Oh, so to speak..."


    "Now I and Monkey King are worthy of brothers. Moreover, he gave me the swordsmanship that defeated me that day, and today he gave me some very important things."


    "Even the swordsmanship was handed over to you. It seems that you have a good sense of friendship. Besides, besides the elixir of rising, what else is important?"


    "Emperor Father knows at a glance."


    After all, Zhao Yin took out the photo-taking stone and the few seals.


    Liu Dequan came to take it and handed it to Zao Wou-ki.


    At first, Zao Wou-ki didn''t care, he plunged his divine knowledge into the photo-taking stone, his expression turned from happy to heavy.


    "Yin''er, are you sure these are true?"


    "Father, if the matter is true or false, you will find out if you try that talisman."


    Zhao Yin knew that if things were true, the consequences would be terrible. I am afraid that the entire Five Source Continent will be annexed by the demons.


    Zao Wou-ki closed his eyes tightly, calculating in his heart, sweating unconsciously in his palms.


    "Well, I know about this, and I will send someone to investigate it. But Yiner, I want you not to tell other people, even if it''s your third brother."


    "Erchen understands and understands the importance of this matter. I didn''t tell anyone when I knew it."


    "Very good! Yin''er, you have grown up, become sensible, and become sensible. Let''s talk about it, whether it is true or not, you have done a great job, what reward do you want?


    "I don''t want any rewards for my children. It''s a matter of military affairs. As a prince, how can I not care?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Zhao Yin''s last rhetorical question made Zao Wou-ki laugh.


    "However, like a child, the emperor can allow me to go to the Divine Sword Gate at any time."


    Zhao Yin''s sudden change made Zao Wou-ki amazed, "Yin''er, you don''t need to be so anxious to make a good relationship."


    "Father, my son has a feeling that the sword gate is about to take off, and that Monkey King is the key to the rise of the sword gate."


    "If, Father, if the demons invade the Five Source Continent in the future, the Divine Sword Gate is the factor that determines our victory or defeat."


    "Okay. Yin''er, this matter is still too early. Although the Excalibur Gate will take off because of Monkey King in the future, it is also in the future. The most important thing now is to find out this matter as soon as possible, otherwise, it will not grow up. There will always be the risk of premature death. It is about the rise and fall of the fire country, and I will not risk the future to outsiders."


    "If this is the case, the children retired."


    Zao Wou-ki waved his hand.


    Zhao Yin withdrew from the House of Internal Affairs and stood there for a while before leaving.

 Chapter 144： Two distinguished guests (recommend collection)

    The next day, the residence of the Sixth Prince Zhao Yin of the King of Shu.


    In the garden of the inner courtyard of the mansion, there are two people sitting, one is the Sixth Prince Shu Wang Zhao Yin, and the other is Yang Fan.


    "I don''t know why Brother Yin came to me?"


    "Brother Sun gave me the Dugu Nine Swordsmanship ten months ago. I have learned more than half of it. I invite you today to try it."


    Zhao Yin smiled, but added a word quickly.


    "Only better than sword skills, not better than others."


    "Oh?"


    Yang Fan was surprised that if a person can learn the Dugu Nine Swords in such a short time, it can only be said that he has a high talent for swords.


    "It''s not easy to say, so let''s get started."


    Soon, the two stood against each other with their swords, motionless.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew a leaf between the two of them, and when the leaf fell completely on the ground, the two moved almost at the same time.


    Cang!


    The two moves are exactly the same, they are all piercing towards each other''s chest.


    The two recovered and blocked at the same time.


    The two long swords collided, making a crisp sound.


    Zhao Yin didn''t panic, got rid of Yang Fan''s entanglement, quickly danced his long sword, and countless sword flowers appeared in the air, and Zhao Yin''s real attack was hidden in it.


    "Broken sword style!"


    Sword-breaking style is one of the eight moves of the Dugu Nine Swords, which is characterized by breaking the swordsmanship of various schools and factions in the world.


    Yang Fan pointed out a sword, and the tip of the sword collided with Zhao Yin''s sword body, and the sword flower danced by Zhao Yin suddenly disappeared without a shadow.


    With just this blow, you can see the gap between Yang Fan and Zhao Yin in the Dugu Nine Swordsmanship.


    "Come again!"


    Zhao Yin didn''t show his anger, and used the sword-breaking pose.


    Qiang Qiang!


    Both of them used Dugu Nine Swords, and they were all sword-breaking styles.


    When Yang Fan saw this, an idea suddenly sprouted in his mind.


    "System, exchange Zhang Sanfeng''s Tai Chi sword technique, I want the original version, I have to learn it myself."


    "Ding, the exchange is successful, it consumes two hundred points."


    After the system''s cold system prompt disappeared, various tips and essentials related to Tai Chi swordsmanship appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Tai Chi Sword Technique and Dugu Nine Swords.


    One is known for defense and the other for offense. I don''t know who is better.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan closed his eyes and felt Zhao Yin''s attack with his heart.


    Zhao Yin was slightly surprised when he saw this, because he clearly sensed that Yang Fan was not observing with divine consciousness, that is to say, Yang Fan was quite blind at this time.


    The corners of Zhao Yin''s mouth rose, speeding up his attack.


    "Sword swing!"


    Zhao Yin stabs the ground with a sword, and uses his inertia to quickly fly towards Yang Fan. At the same time, he stabs out with a sword. The target is pointed directly at Yang Fan''s chest.


    Yang Fan didn''t rush, listened to the sound, and danced quickly with the long sword in his right hand, forming a circle in the air.


    When touching Zhao Yin''s long sword, his body quickly retreated and increased the speed of dancing.


    At the moment when Zhao Yin''s long sword came into contact with Yang Fan''s long sword, Zhao Yin only felt that the long sword in his hand was beginning to be out of his control, and he kept thinking of breaking free and shifting away.


    This weird feeling made Zhao Yin feel that this sword seemed to be spiritual, and he didn''t want to stab Yang Fan, so he wanted to shift the position autonomously.


    This process is long to speak, but it takes place very quickly. In just the blink of an eye, the sword that Zhao Yin stabbed had already lost all strength before reaching Yang Fan, and the position had shifted by half a meter.


    "This..."


    Zhao Yin was a little shocked and didn''t understand what happened.


    "you lose!"


    The long sword rested on Zhao Yin''s neck, and Yang Fan smiled.


    "Brother Sun, what sword technique did you use just now? It''s not like Dugu Jiujian''s moves."


    "Tai Chi sword technique."


    Yang Fandao, and then danced a few Tai Chi sword techniques.


    "What a powerful sword technique, more powerful than Dugu Jiu Sword."


    Zhao Yin''s eyes were full of light.


    "Swordsmanship doesn''t have strengths or weaknesses. Some are just the strengths of the swordsman."


    "Tai Chi sword technique is the same as the Dugu Nine Swords. It requires understanding. Otherwise, painting a gourd is just a mere appearance. Braking statically, standing by defense. One is defense and the other is offense. The combination of the two is invincible swordsmanship."


    "Want to learn?"


    Yang Fandao.


    "Of course, Brother Sun is willing to teach?" "Wait until your Dugu Jiujian has cultivated to the same level as mine."


    Happiness!


    At this moment, there was a round of applause from the stone gate of the garden.


    The two looked over and found a dignified man and a pretty woman.


    "Three brothers, ten sisters!"


    Zhao Yin said in surprise.


    Two people came at the door, and Yang Fan looked at the man and woman curiously.


    The man wore a dark blue three-claw python robe, and a delicate jade pendant hung around his waist, which was expensive.


    The woman was wearing a violet dress with hundreds of flowers. Before the person arrived, Yang Fan smelled a scent.


    "Sixth brother."


    "Brother Six."


    "Why are you here?"


    Zhao Yin happily poured tea for the two.


    At this time, Zhao Yin thought he was still here, and quickly introduced.


    "Brother Sun, this is my third brother, Wu Wang Zhao Ke. This is my tenth sister, Princess Mingda Sizi. My father loves her most."


    Yang Fan looked curiously at the beautiful girl in front of him. As early as the Red Moon Chamber of Commerce in Lei Yuecheng, he heard someone talking about Princess Mingda in front of him, saying that he was going to marry Yang Guangyi, the son of the King of Zhenxi. She feels worthless.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan shook his head.


    This scene happened to be seen by Sizi, and she frowned slightly.


    "I wonder why this newly promoted Queen Alchemist shook his head when he saw this palace? Is there anything in this palace that makes you dissatisfied?"


    I heard about Yang Fan''s name as early as half a year ago when the various forces held a ranking competition, and later learned that Yang Fan was even an 8-rank alchemist, which had to make the ten princesses curious about Yang Fan.


    "His Royal Highness, there is nothing, just feeling worthless for the princess."


    Yang Fan has a sincere face, people who don''t know think he is a kind-hearted person.


    "You''re talking about it, why is it worthless for the house?"


    "I heard that His Majesty Fire Emperor wants you to marry the prince of Zhenxi, but as far as I know, Yang Guangyi, the prince of Zhenxi, had been abolished a year ago. His dantian was broken. If there is no chance, Never practice again for life."


    When Yang Fan said this, not only Sizi, but the three princes Wu Wang Zhao Ke and Zhao Yin were slightly surprised.


    His own son was abolished, and Yang Dingtian, the king of the west town, would definitely not spread it, and even they did not get the news. How did Yang Fan know?


    "Brother Sun, how did you know about this?"


    Zhao Yin asked quickly.


    Yang Fan raised the corner of his mouth and said.


    "Unfortunately, Yang Guangyi was abolished by a mysterious person for his cultivation. I happened to be there. Although I was the only one who saw it, I didn''t say anything."


    The three of them suddenly felt a little skeptical, thinking in their hearts.


    "That mysterious person is not you!"

 Chapter 145： What is science (seeking recommended collection)

    "Yang Guangyi is now a useless person. Wouldn''t it be worthwhile for Princess Mingda to marry him again?"


    Yang Fan''s words were supported by Zhao Ke and Zhao Yin.


    "I''m in the royal family. I can''t help myself. My father has already made an order and can''t take it back. Besides, I remember my father has a pill that can repair the damaged dantian and meridians. For my happiness, my father will not I just ignored it."


    Sizi smiled bitterly.


    "The most ruthless emperor''s house."


    Yang Fan sighed.


    "The most ruthless emperor..."


    Si Zi kept repeating this sentence.


    The most ruthless emperor''s family, this sentence is not unreasonable.


    "Third brother, ten sister, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Zhao Yin interrupted, trying to relieve the sad atmosphere.


    "Of course, I heard that Sun Wukong, an eight-rank alchemist, is in your mansion. Out of curiosity, I want to come over and see what kind of handsome this person who has slapped the face many times is like."


    Zhao Ke said.


    "I have seen it now. It shows talent and strength."


    Sizi interjected.


    "I saw you two comparing swordsmanship before. Sixth brother, what kind of swordsmanship your move is. I feel very powerful. There are no extra moves in every move, and I point to each other''s flaws."


    "Dugu Nine Swords."


    Yang Fan explained.


    "Dugu Jiujian? Very good, very domineering name."


    Sizi praised.


    "Then what is the name you used to fight against my sixth brother?"


    "Tai Chi sword technique."


    Sizi looked blank.


    "You don''t understand it. It''s the clearest explanation with physics, but in your world of cultivation, you don''t understand science even more."


    The three of them had dark faces, but they really didn''t understand what physics and science were.


    "Brother Sun, please enlighten me on science and physics."


    Zhao Yin bowed his hands, and Sizi and Zhao Ke cast pleading gazes.


    Yang Fan smiled, looked around, and finally set his eyes on a big rock.


    The raised one walked over, and the three followed curiously.


    "Brother Yin, weigh the weight of this stone."


    Yang Fan pointed to a half-human stone in front of him.


    Without saying a word, Zhao Yin used his true energy to lift the stone.


    "About eight hundred catties."


    "Okay. Then I don''t use my cultivation base and true essence, I only use half or less of my strength to pull it up."


    "impossible!"


    It was Si Zi who retorted.


    "If you want to lift something, you can only lift it with a force heavier than its weight. It is impossible to lift it with a force smaller than its weight! This is basic common sense."


    Sizi was a little angry at this time, thinking that Yang Fan was playing with her.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world, even a man can have children."


    Sizi was a little frustrated.


    "Brother Sun, this is not possible, what are you going to do?"


    "You''ll know later."


    Ten minutes later, several pulleys were fixed on the shelf by Yang Fan. The rock was firmly **** by a rope. One end of the rope passed through three pulleys in succession. At the end, only a quarter of the big rock was hung. Big little stones.


    "All right."


    The three of them were puzzled, not to mention the use of those three round things.


    "Brother Yin, this stone is only one-fourth of the weight of the big stone. According to your understanding, I let go of the small stone. It is impossible to lift the big stone on the other end."


    The three nodded together.


    "Then take a good look, what is the power of science."


    Three pulleys means that there is a four-fold increase in power.


    As soon as Yang Fan let go of the small stone, the big stone was slowly pulled up, and finally suspended.


    This surprising phenomenon made the three dumbfounded.


    "Brother Sun, how did you do it?"


    Zhao Yin stammered.


    "This is physics in science."


    Sizi was a little moved, "Science is really so amazing?"


    "Ten princesses think, why would things be burned?"


    "Why, of course, it can burn."


    "Wrong. Because combustion requires a combustion aid, and this combustion aid is oxygen."


    The three were more puzzled.


    "I use action to prove it."


    Yang Fan snapped his fingers, and a barrier surrounded the three of them, and then the air in the barrier was quickly evacuated.


    The three of them noticed the surrounding scene, but didn''t care. Because, even the monks in the foundation building stage can not breathe air for a long time, not to mention the three people in the refining stage.


    "Brother Yin, you release an ordinary flame to burn this piece of wood."


    Zhao Yin did so, but as soon as the flame appeared, it went out immediately.


    Zhao Yin was taken aback for a moment and released again, but it was like this several times in a row, which made him a little embarrassed for a while, and people who didn''t know the truth thought he was average. Not even the most common fire.


    Sizi and Zhao Ke can see clearly that this is not Zhao Yin''s problem, so there is only one problem, which is related to the current vacuum situation.


    The two looked at Yang Fan again.


    "Without oxygen, ordinary fires cannot burn."


    The three of them suddenly realized.


    After that, Yang Fan did a lot of physics experiments. The three of them slowly began to become interested in science, especially Si Zi. It was boring to stay in the palace all year round. For this reason, Yang Fan also bought a lot of science-related materials in the system mall Books, as to whether they can understand it, it doesn''t matter to him.


    Time passed quickly, and it was evening in the blink of an eye, Zhao Ke and Si Zi had to go back beforehand, leaving Yang Fan still at the Shu King Mansion.


    The Shu Palace is very large, at least the size of the Forbidden City, and the number of people is large. There are hundreds of servants alone, and as many as 500 guards.


    There are so many people in the mansion, which can also explain the wealth of Zhao Yin, the king of Shu. To know so many people, monthly expenses and salaries are a lot of money.


    Three days later, Yang Fan got the token of the Queen''s Alchemist as he wished. During the period, he also refined many pills for the Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki. Yang Fan took half as rewards openly, and Zao Wou-ki didn''t say anything.


    "Brother Sun is leaving now?"


    Zhao Yin stayed.


    A few days of getting along made the two brothers more serious.


    "I still have things to do, and I will come later. At that time, I hope that your cultivation base is not the cultivation of emptiness, but the integration period."


    "Oh, let me tell you one thing before I leave, I... mid-fit!"


    The space was distorted for a while, and Yang Fan directly used his divine power to disappear.


    "Mixed... Mid-term..."


    Zhao Yin was shocked.


    At this time, in the palace, Princess Mingda¡¯s Shufangzhai, Si Zi was playing with an iron ball **** with a rope, letting go of his hands, and the iron ball swinging back and forth.


    Gradually, Si Zi discovered that the trajectory of the iron ball had shifted. As time went by, the angle of shift became larger and larger.


    At last she suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that this is the reason why the rotation of the ground under the feet caused the pendulum to shift."


    "The emperor is here!"


    At this time, a **** shouted at the door.

 Chapter 146： Zao Wou-kis guess (for recommendation and collection)

    Zao Wou-ki walked into the courtyard and frowned when he saw what Sizi was doing.


    "Father!"


    Sizi bowed,


    Zao Wuji nodded and said.


    "Sizi, what are you doing?"


    Zao Wou-ki pointed to the pendulum.


    "Father, I''m doing scientific experiments."


    "science?"


    Zao Wou-ki frowned even more.


    "What is science? Is it a powerful technique?"


    "Father, science is the secret hidden in the world. People who don''t understand don''t even understand the several forms of water."


    Si Zi talked freely, a little excited, as if she had met a confidant.


    When Zao Wou-ki heard this, he suddenly became interested.


    In fact, the reason why Zao Wou-ki came to the tenth princess''s residence was mainly because some eunuchs in the palace said that she was doing something very strange to people.


    For example, Sizi made a weird seesaw. The fulcrum was not in the middle, but at one-third of it. They also took something twice the weight to put on both ends. The result was that they were able to maintain a balance, which shocked them.


    So, Zao Wou-ki was curious, so he came to check it out.


    "Oh? Isn''t there only two forms of water, liquid and ice?"


    "Fool, stupid out of reach!"


    Si Zi suddenly mocked.


    Zao Wou-ki laughed and didn''t care, after all, Si Zi was his favorite daughter.


    "Then tell me, besides these two, what other forms?"


    "Of course it is gaseous. When water is heated, water vapor is formed. Water vapor is the gaseous state of water, and water vapor can also be used for many things."


    After all, Si Zi took out a science book and pointed to a place in the book proudly.


    Zao Wou-ki looked intently, opened his mouth in surprise, then took it and turned it over.


    ten minutes later.


    "It''s a weird book. There are machines in this world that can run on their own without using real energy and adding water. There are even those flying in the sky!"


    For a while, Zao Wou-ki was a little unacceptable, thinking that this was a boastful book.


    "Sizi, could it be that you were deceived?"


    Zao Wou-ki suddenly sank, said.


    "Father, that''s not it. I followed the book and did some experiments myself, and found it was exactly the same as the book said."


    Sizi was a bit wronged.


    When Zao Wou-ki saw this, his face returned to normal.


    "How to prove?"


    "Father, please look! This is called the pendulum. This can clearly prove that the ground we are standing on is a sphere, a very huge sphere. While revolving around the sun, it is still spinning. Just swing the pendulum back and forth, This pendulum will swing more and more deviated when there is no wind."


    Having said that, Si Zi drew a long white line on the ground, and then took the white line as the straight line of the pendulum, and released his hand.


    Fire Emperor Zao Wou-Ki opened his eyes and looked at it. As time went by, he really found that the pendulum''s trajectory had shifted and the angle was getting bigger and bigger.


    Seeing this, Zao Wou-ki had basically believed what Sizi said, although he didn''t know the truth.


    "Okay, Sizi, I already believe you. But what''s the point of wasting your time doing these things?"


    Zao Wou-ki was a little unhappy.


    "Father, science can also be used to make weapons."


    "The book says that science can be used to create a powerful weapon called an atomic bomb."


    "An atomic bomb with the equivalent of 50,000 tons can destroy everything in a radius of five kilometers in a few seconds. It is probably equivalent to the power of a monk in the infant transition period."


    "If the equivalent is changed to one million, five million, ten million, or even 100 million equivalent, I am afraid that half of the fire source continent will be razed to the ground."


    "Father, you said, the strong of the Mahayana period exploded, can the power blast down half of the fire source continent?"


    There was a black line on Zao Wou-ki''s forehead, because he was a powerful late Mahayana.


    "Still not! But you must first understand how the atomic bomb exploded? If it was like a monk blew up, the 100 million equivalent atomic bomb would of course explode more than the Mahayana strong. But don''t forget, there are many fire sources on the continent. There are some formations to protect the place."


    "Also, Father. Science can be used not only to make weapons, but also to improve the lives of mortals who have not cultivated. For example, they can cultivate food with a lot of output, and machinery that can do their own work. Just like books. Get on this rice transplanter. People sitting on it, the machine can actually plant."


    Si Zi took out agricultural books again, said.


    Zao Wou-ki took the book and was shocked when he saw the first page.


    Soon after reading a book, I picked up another one.


    Half an hour later, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t let go of his heart. One thing in the book made him hard to believe, and he was curious and questioning the origin of these books.


    "Sizi, where did you get these books?"


    "Of course Sun Wukong gave it to me."


    Zao Wou-ki narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    "Sun Wukong..."


    Zhongguan Wuyuan Continent was born for hundreds of thousands of years, and Zao Wou-ki had never seen these before, and he hadn''t even listened to it, even more impossible overseas.


    Suddenly, a bold guess burst into Zao Wou-ki''s mind.


    Monkey King comes from outside the ordinary world!


    As his thoughts opened up, Zao Wou-ki became more and more certain of his guess.


    The main reason why Zao Wou-ki had such a speculation was the color pictures in the books.


    It is inevitable that there will be some faces of Asian and Western men with short hair in the picture, the main feature of which is short hair.


    The thinking of Wuyuan Continent is similar to that of the ancient Chinese people.


    Your skin and hair is from your parents. But Yang Fan''s current appearance is short hair, so Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki feels that Yang Fan and the person in the book are from the same place.


    If Yang Fan was here, he would definitely give a thumbs up and give Zao Wou-ki a comment. He guessed it all right.


    Thinking of this, Zao Wou-ki smiled relievedly. Suddenly let himself discover Yang Fan''s big secret.


    "Sizi, I allow you to study science, but I don''t want your cultivation base to grow slowly because of science."


    "I remember, my father!"


    Sizi bent down and ran over with a smile, Zao Wou-ki smiled helplessly.


    At this time, in the square of Huoyuan City, there were many monks walking around the teleportation array.


    At this time, an unexpected guest arrived, it was Yang Fan.


    Showing the token of his third rank civil officer, Yang Fan walked between the teams without hindrance.


    The Divine Sword Gate is remote, close to Fengyuan City, and the nearest large city is called Jingcheng, which is also three thousand kilometers away in a straight line. Although Fengyuan City also has a teleportation array, it does not directly lead to Huoyuan City.


    There are several small towns around the Divine Sword Gate. There are usually some dangerous things in the town. Those townspeople will hire Divine Sword Gate¡¯s outer disciples to do it, and they will pay a certain amount, although not much. But this was what Jian Yi deliberately asked, and the purpose was still to temper and polish the arrogance of those people.


    Soon, after only half a day, Yang Fan returned to the Excalibur Gate.

 Chapter 147： Go to Ice God Valley (seeking recommended collection)

    A few months later.


    Only a few tens of kilometers away from the Divine Sword Gate, a woman walked cautiously. Upon closer inspection, she was very familiar with her back.


    "It''s almost here, I''ve all arrived at this place, presumably, those people shouldn''t follow me again."


    The woman covered her face and couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Soon, the woman had come to the top of the Divine Sword Gate, and the disciples on the top spotted her all at once and stepped forward to stop her.


    "Who came from?"


    A burly outer disciple shouted in a deep voice.


    At the same time, seven or eight people surrounded the woman in different directions, which seemed to be a kind of trapped formation.


    The woman took off her mask, revealing an overwhelming face, causing the outer disciples around her to lose consciousness.


    However, the leading disciple quickly reacted and said angrily.


    "Do you dare to perform enchantment on us!"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I am a disciple of the Sacred Sword Gate, Bing Xueer, here is your brother Sun Wukong."


    The man shuddered and roared.


    "The people at the Divine Sword Gate are so bold. You dare to come to the Divine Sword Gate alone. You are really looking for death. Get it for me."


    "Yes!"


    The nine people joined together, performing various martial arts.


    These people are only in the primordial infant stage, and Bing Xueer is in the late stage of infant transformation, but in order not to cause misunderstanding, she does not intend to resist.


    "Humph, disciple of the Swordsman, but that''s it."


    The leader said coldly.


    "Brother, what should I do now?"


    A little brother spoke.


    "Of course I was escorted to the Hall of Law Enforcement, waiting for the elder of the law enforcement elders."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Bing Xueer was taken to the Hall of Law Enforcement.


    "Elder Fan, she claims to be a disciple of Shendao Sect, named Bing Xueer, who came to Shenjian Sect to find Senior Brother Sun Wukong."


    The white-haired old man in front of everyone was the elder who was faster than Yang Fan when he joined the Divine Sword Gate.


    Fan Ming looked up and down Bing Xueer with a weird face.


    Although he had never met Bing Xueer, he had heard of the name, after all, the identity of the descendant of the Ice God cannot be ignored.


    "You came here to find Monkey King?"


    Bing Xueer nodded.


    "Well then, wait a moment."


    "What? Bing Xueer came to the Excalibur Gate and was arrested by the Hall of Law Enforcement? He came to me specially?"


    In the dojo, Yang Fan was surprised when he heard what the disciple said.


    Soon, Yang Fan came to the Hall of Law Enforcement, and he saw Bing Xue''er who had been imprisoned for cultivation.


    Yang Fan waved his hand, motioned the others to leave first, and talked with Bing Xueer alone.


    Those disciples retreated with Fan Ming, and Yang Fan lifted the imprisonment.


    "You are here this time to take me back to the Ice God Valley?"


    "Every descendant of the Ice God is obliged to take back the tribesmen who are lost."


    Bing Xueer said solemnly.


    "You are really stupid enough. Don''t you worry about those people not letting you go? What if my status in the Divine Sword Gate is not high and I can''t take you away?"


    "If the qualifications of an 8-rank alchemist are not enough, then I don''t know what identity is there."


    Of course I am the master of Jianyi.


    Yang Fan complained in his heart.


    "When you came, were you in danger?"


    Yang Fan saw that Bing Xue''er''s clothes were damaged in several places, which was caused by the law.


    "Nothing. Since the last time I entered the secret realm, I was the only one who survived, and thanks to your gift, I am now squeezed out of the Sacred Sword Gate. This time I secretly came out, and the elders may have guessed that I want When I came to you, I found some disciples with the same strength as me to stop me, but I ran away."


    Yang Fan frowned.


    It stands to reason that they are very aware of Bing Xue''er''s strength, and only send a few disciples with similar strength to Bing Xue''er to stop them, instead of coming in person, there is a big problem.


    "In that case, let''s go back to the Ice God Valley. Before that, I still need to talk to Jian Yi."


    Bing Xueer was a little surprised at first, but then she was shocked. Because she keenly caught Yang Fan''s name for the head of the Shenjianmen Jianyi.


    Even if Yang Fan was the core disciple of the Divine Sword Sect, he couldn''t directly call the headmaster''s name, but when Yang Fan said so, there were only two possibilities.


    One is that Yang Fan is not sincerely joining the Divine Sword Gate, but this kind of idea is almost impossible. The second is that Yang Fan''s position in the Sword Gate is higher than Jian Yi.


    But no matter what, Bing Xueer was surprised.


    "What? Are you going to follow Bing Xueer at the magic knife gate to the Ice God Valley?"


    In the conference hall, the ten elders, the head Jian Yi, and the old head Jian Thirteen were stunned one after another.


    The elder Xun Jianfei was a little worried, said.


    "If this is the conspiracy of the Sacred Sword Gate, lead you out through Bing Xueer, and then capture you alive, then we may not be able to come to support it in the first time.


    "The big brother is right. Uncle Master, your identity is very special. It''s not easy to be an 8-rank alchemist alone."


    The second elder Meng Feizhou is a think-tank among the ten elders, responsible for all internal and external affairs arrangements, equivalent to a company''s administrative minister.


    "It is very likely that they will be waiting for you to go out right now."


    "The second elder is too worried. Although I am only in the middle stage of the fit, in terms of escape ability, even if it is the middle stage of the Mahayana, I am not afraid."


    "One more thing."


    Yang Fan took out an advanced disguise.


    The twelve people looked at each other, puzzled.


    Then, Yang Fan became another person in the surprise of everyone, not only his aura, but also his realm. No matter how Jianyi and others looked at it, no flaws could be seen.


    Yang Fan said with a smile in his heart.


    High-level camouflage symbols are not ordinary camouflage symbols. Unless it is a fairy, it is impossible to see it even in a half-step fairyland. Thinking of this, Yang Fan suddenly felt distressed.


    Because that high-level disguise is worth eight hundred points.


    "this is!"


    "Disguise."


    "And it''s still a very advanced kind."


    Several elders spoke one after another.


    "Just let him go."


    Everyone was stunned and cast their eyes on Jian Shisan.


    "Master, this..."


    Great Elder Xun Jianfei couldn''t help opening his mouth, but could not say anything to discourage him.


    "How can I see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain."


    The ten elders nodded in agreement.


    "Junior Brother, there is a ray of my spiritual thoughts in it. Even if you are facing a mid-Mahayana strong person, you can hold him for a while. You just need to crush it. Even if you are far away, I can feel it.


    Jian Thirteen handed a piece of white jade to Yang Fan, and walked into the apse, not to say more.


    Soon, Yang Fan said goodbye to everyone, and Bing Xueer left the gate of the Excalibur.


    Different from other times, Yang Fan not only used high-level disguise, but he also used disguise for Bing Xueer.


    Three hours later, the Alchemist Union.


    "Patriarch Sun."


    Yang Fan saw the Sun family and his party.


    "Sun Wukong!"


    Sun Yunzhu looked happy and flushed.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, you are here."


    Sun Ran is now a reincarnated body from the filthy soil, unable to practice, no need to rest, and the same as before.

 Chapter 148： Arrived in Muyuan City (recommend collection)

    "Coming today, I want to take you to the Divine Sword Gate, where it is suitable for Sun Yunzhu''s cultivation. Although you are dead and unable to cultivate to improve your strength, you can still learn some exercises. Besides, there are people I know, There are many training resources."


    Everyone in the Sun family has no objection, and Zhang Qishan on the side has no objection.


    "As for your resurrection, it will take some time."


    Speaking of resurrecting the four, Yang Fan first thought of the reincarnation eye.


    However, Yang Fan asked about the system privately. It takes 15,000 points to evolve from a kaleidoscope to an eternal kaleidoscope, and 30,000 points are required for further evolution, and they must also be exchanged for the blood of Indra and Asura, that is, the One Thousand Hands and One Clan. The blood of the Uchiha clan.


    Uchiha''s already exists, but the Thousands of Hands are not sold in the mall, and the system is obviously testing itself.


    Yang Fan had used Wooden Dun before, but it was only brought by the wood attributes, not the real Mu Dun, and the wooden Dun can not be exchanged in the system mall.


    In addition to this method, there are two more.


    The first is to wash away the dead spirits from the undead with Nether God water, and then to infuse the soul into a living person and take that person away.


    However, it has not been unlocked in the Nether Shenshui System Mall, and the unlocking condition is to reach the human fairyland.


    The second is to use the five-element spirit grass on the dragon veins of the five great nations to refine the body that blends with the soul of the dead, and the dead aura will be eliminated. But this method has a drawback. It takes only 10,000 years to grow one spiritual grass per spiritual vein, and it can only save one person at a time.


    In summary, Yang Fan feels that resurrecting with the eyes of reincarnation is the easiest, but no matter what, Yang Fan will not meet the conditions in a short time.


    "Excalibur Gate!"


    Some core children of the Sun family were shocked.


    "I''ll see you there right away and stand together first."


    Everyone was puzzled, but still gathered.


    "Chairman Zhang, there will be a period later."


    Yang Fan handed over.


    Zhang Qishan gave a gift and said.


    "There will be a period later."


    After speaking, Yang Fan put his hand on Sun Yunzhu''s shoulder, and his eyes were powerful. A dozen people twisted and disappeared into Zhang Qishan''s sight. Zhang Qishan was a little surprised.


    "Such a powerful space spell."


    Generally speaking, the Five Sources Continent will have some basic space spells when it reaches the Consolidation Phase, and only when it reaches the Mahayana phase can the space be manipulated in a true sense.


    Soon, the space at the top of the Shenjianmen mountain was distorted, and Yang Fan and the Sun family suddenly walked out of the Shenwei space.


    "I have seen brother."


    As early as when he arrived at the Apothecary''s Union in Fengyuan City, Yang Fan had removed his pretense.


    Soon, Yang Fan greeted Jian Yi, and the Sun family and his party were all settled.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    When Yang Fan was about to leave, Sun Yunzhu suddenly spoke, but the shyness on his face never faded.


    "There is something to do, I must go."


    "Be careful and come back early."


    Sun Yunzhu plucked up his courage, spoke, and then ran away.


    Yang Fan shrugged, thinking that Sun Yunzhu was thanking him for what he had done to the Sun family.


    After exiting the Excalibur Gate, Yang Fan joined Bing Xueer and flew towards the capital.


    Yang Fan and Bing Xue''er were very fast, and within half a day they rushed to the capital.


    "Where is the Ice God Valley?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "Under the ice lake to the east of Muyuan Country."


    Pulling out the detailed map of Wuyuan Continent, Muyuan Country is at the top of the map, and the Ice Lake is not found on the map. It can only be said that this lake is not well-known.


    At this time, in Fengyuan City, on the second floor of a restaurant, several elderly people were sitting at a table.


    An old man in white is holding something like a compass.


    This person was the elder Baisha who led the magic sword gate among the three groups when Yang Fan broke through the fit period.


    After a year of practice, he finally broke through to the middle stage of the fit and was fortunate to participate in the task of capturing Yang Fan.


    On both sides of him, there are five elders of the magic sword gate.


    They were Cheng Pengfu, the master of the Palace of Law Enforcement.


    The deputy hall master Lian Xinou has a perfect fit.


    Zhuang Xinghuai, the law enforcement elder of the Inner Sect, was responsible for supervising and supervising the behavior of Inner Sect disciples in the later stage of the integration.


    There are also two law enforcement elders at the outer door, Wu Zheyan and Shen Gaoyuan, both of whom are in the middle stage of the fit.


    "Hall Master, Bing Xueer moved. Judging from the trajectory of her movement, she left from the Divine Sword Gate. Presumably Sun Wukong is by her side at this time. Will you capture it now?"


    Inner door law enforcement elder Zhuang Xinghuai said solemnly.


    Cheng Pengfu, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, waved his hand, took a sip from his teacup, and said.


    "No hurry, we are not at all in a hurry. It is rare for public funds to come out, and you think that with the six of us, the two of us can still run?"


    "But, in case they have a way to escape..."


    Zhuang Xinghuai still wanted to remind, but was interrupted by Wu Zheyan.


    "Zhuang Xinghuai, Zhuang Xinghuai, why are you so nervous to deal with the two infant transition periods? That Monkey King is indeed good, with the strength to compete with the monks in the middle and late stages of Lianxu, but here, which of us is not in the fit period? You have practiced so For many years, maybe you have lost all your courage to practice!"


    "you!"


    Zhuang Xinghuai got up and glared at Wu Zheyan.


    One of them is the inner door and the other is the outer door, but they have the same status. Moreover, the two had already forged an enmity, so Wu Zheyan would mock Zhuang Xinghuai whenever he had a chance.


    "Well, you two, they are now on mission, and peace is the most important thing."


    Shen Gaoyuan, who belongs to the outer sect, became a peacemaker.


    Among the six, only the deputy hall master Lian Xinou did not speak.


    Bai Sha''s status is a bit low and he is not qualified to interrupt.


    "I have already inquired about the specific location of Ice God Valley in Muyuan Country. Even if we lose them during this period, we can still lie in wait at the location of Ice God Valley."


    The five people nodded together.


    "Then when shall we leave?"


    Bai Sha said cautiously.


    "It''s almost noon, let''s finish lunch first. I heard that the food here is very good."


    Cheng Pengfu licked his lips and said.


    While talking, several shopkeepers brought up a dozen plates.


    Yang Fan and Bingxue''er came to the capital soon, paid the fee, and took the teleportation array to Huoyuan City, and then took the large teleportation array to Muyuan City.


    The surrounding space was distorted for a while, a few minutes later, Yang Fan opened his eyes, a little surprised by the troublesome situation.


    I saw many monsters and some humans standing in line beside the teleportation array, but not too many.


    "Am I coming to the territory of the Yaozu?"


    Walking down the teleportation array, Yang Fan looked around and found that some of the surrounding buildings were not in human style.


    "Have you never been to Muyuan Country before?"


    Bing Xueer asked in surprise.


    "I have only been to Jinyuan Country."


    Bingxue''er suddenly realized and laughed.


    "Is it funny?"


    Yang Fan''s face was dark, and he felt that he was regarded as a hillbilly.


    "Even if you haven''t been here, you should have learned from the book that the relationship between Muyuan Country and Yaozu is very good."


    Seeing Yang Fan still at a loss, Bing Xueer''s eyes widened.


    "I really doubt if you are from the Five Source Continent."

 Chapter 149： Hidden array text (recommend collection)

    Yang Fan was unmoved, said.


    "Tell me why the relationship between Muyuan Country and Yaozu is so good."


    Bing Xueer was helpless.


    "This matter has to start tens of thousands of years ago."


    "We should start with Dai Ruifeng, the first wooden emperor of Muyuan Country. At that time, Muyuan Country had not been established, and Dai Ruifeng had an ambiguous relationship with a fox in the fox clan. At that time, the elders of both sides strongly opposed. People had to separate temporarily."


    "Speaking of the Yao tribe, the fox tribe is one of the five demon tribes, and the remaining four tribes are the tiger, wolf, bear and monkey tribe."


    "The last demon king suddenly died, and the demon clan lost his backbone for a while. The five clan began to compete. Who would have thought that the fox clan would win in the end. But for some reason, the four clan suddenly changed their minds and refused to recognize the fox as the demon king. Civil strife broke out between."


    "At that time, Dai Ruifeng was already in the tribulation period. He killed the Demon Race alone, killing all the leaders of the four clans, and the civil strife ended. At that time, the Demon Race leader Hu Chengen allowed him and Fox Xin to thank Dai Ruifeng. Rong married."


    "Later, Dai Ruifeng established the Muyuan Country, becoming the second country on the Wuyuan Continent and one of the most powerful forces. Fox Xinrong became a queen, and even the prestige of the fox clan has increased a lot."


    "About two to three thousand years later, Muyuan Country is facing the danger of extinction, and the Water Source Country is invading, all the way to the imperial city of Muyuan Country. At the moment, the demon emperor Hu Chengen led the monster army to repulse Water Source Country. , The demon race and the Muyuan country form an alliance, and the demon race and the human race can freely enter and exit each other¡¯s territory. If they commit a crime, they will be punished, and neither side will be held accountable.¡±


    Suddenly, Yang Fan, it is no wonder that there is no conflict between the two races of humans and demons in Muyuan Country.


    "One more thing, you have to remember. In Muyuan Country, it is illegal to sell Yaozu or Human slaves. Don''t even ask others where the slave market is. This will only invite law enforcement teams to arrest you."


    "Why do I see some human monks make small monster race pets?"


    "That is a fierce beast, also called a spirit beast. Although it also belongs to a monster race, only the registered monster race is a real monster race. As a wild monster race, spirit beasts are also protected in Muyuan City. It is still not allowed to be sold, but it can be kept as a pet."


    Yang Fan looked around, but the humanoid monster race maintained some characteristics of the body.


    For example, a man with horns on his head should be a cow. The beautiful woman with nine tails may be a nine-tailed fox family.


    Not all Yaozu people like to be human.


    Yang Fan saw a two-meter-high lizard, standing on both feet, walking casually on the street.


    "Go, go to the restaurant and have a look."


    Yang Fan directly took Bing Xueer to a restaurant.


    "We are all in the stage of infant change. We have long been bigu, so why waste time staying here?"


    Bing Xueer broke free of Yang Fan''s shackles, her face a little red.


    "I want to see what kind of spirit beast the meat is here."


    Bing Xueer rolled her eyes.


    "You don''t need to look at it. The ones that were eaten were ordinary beasts that hadn''t been born yet, most of them were raised."


    Soon, the two of Yang Fan came out of the restaurant. To be honest, Yang Fan didn''t think it tasted good at all, because most of the people who entered were from the demons. What Yaozu used to eat was raw, but for cooked ones, it was delicious no matter how they burned.


    Even just cook the meat and sprinkle with salt to complete a dish.


    At the same time, the six elders of Shendaomen had followed Yang Fan to Muyuan City.


    "Hall Lord, according to the compass, they are not very far from us."


    Baisha spoke.


    "Follow up, and then find a chance to do it."


    Cheng Pengfu had a candied haws stuffed in his mouth, and he loved eating very much.


    "Someone is following us."


    Walking down the street, Yang Fan said suddenly.


    Bing Xueer was shocked, ready for battle.


    "There are six of them, and they are all in the fit period. Presumably, they should be the elders of the magic sword."


    "How is it possible! Didn''t you use the disguise? They can''t recognize it. Did you feel wrong?"


    Bing Xueer didn''t believe it.


    Yang Fan, who has practiced the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Jue, has already reached the level of the Tribulation Period. If it is on Earth, the scope of the Divine Consciousness covers an area of ??900,000 square kilometers, but because of the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, Wuyuan Continent is only one percent.


    "It won''t be wrong. Then there is only one possibility."


    Yang Fan stared at Bing Xueer''s body.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bing Xueer thought that Yang Fan was going to do something nasty and curled up.


    Hum!


    Yang Fan''s powerful spirit wandered Bing Xue''er.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan smiled at the corner of his mouth and stretched his hand to Bing Xue''er''s waist.


    "rogue!"


    Bing Xueer slapped it out, but was easily blocked by Yang Fan.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Yang Fan frowned.


    Lifting Bing Xue''er''s clothes, she held a jade talisman on her waist in her hand.


    "Give it back to me, it was given to me by my master."


    Bing Xueer hurriedly arranged her messy clothes, annoyed.


    "You said this was given to you by your master. It seems that your master does not treat you as his disciple."


    "Why are you slandering my master?"


    Bing Xueer was angry.


    Yang Fan picked up the transmission jade talisman and fumbled a few times on it with both hands, and a strange hidden rune appeared from the jade talisman.


    "this is?"


    Although Bing Xueer didn''t know a formation, she still knew the basic common sense. My master never told myself that there were hidden formations in the jade talisman.


    "what is this?"


    Bing Xueer guessed something.


    "The formation method for locating your position, this jade talisman, was recently handed to you by your master."


    Bing Xueer didn''t return, her expression was in a daze, but Yang Fan still knew the answer from her expression.


    "Impossible, my master cares about me so much, how could he do this?"


    Tears slipped from the corners of Bingxue''er''s eyes and solidified into ice beads.


    "Don''t cry, those people are coming, I have to find a place to ambush first. I think you may have been abandoned by the magic knife gate, they should be specially here to deal with me."


    "The **** knife goalkeeper abandoned me?!!!"


    Bing Xueer lost her eyes and collapsed to the ground.


    When Yang Fan saw this, he had to take the jade talisman and take her into the supernatural space.


    "Six! It just happens that the recent points are running out. Kill you and earn a wave of points."


    There are too many demon and human cultivators around, and it is easy to attract the guards of the imperial city. For this reason, Yang Fan''s figure flashed quickly and flew towards the suburbs outside the city.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Sha was taken aback.


    "They suddenly changed direction and marched towards the suburbs outside the city."


    "Found it?"


    Wu Xinzhe, the law enforcement elder of the outer door, spoke.


    "Impossible! The hidden formation in the jade talisman was laid down by the great elder. He is a fifth-level formation mage. I don''t believe that Monkey King is still a fifth-level formation mage!"


    Elder John Johnson frowned.


    "Then they..."


    "Don''t worry about so much, speed up, chase!"


    Cheng Pengfu, Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 150： Die to me (please recommend collection)

    After half an hour.


    On the top of a remote mountain a few hundred kilometers outside of Muyuan City, Yang Fan sat cross-legged on the ground. Next to him, there was a transmission jade symbol.


    "Coming!"


    Bai Sha spoke, and the others showed a cruel smile.


    "Something is wrong!"


    Vice-Hall Master Lian Xinou frowned.


    "Deputy Hall Master, in the face of absolute strength, any strategy is a cloud."


    Shen Gaoyuan, the law enforcement elder of the outer door, smiled.


    Soon, the six of them had seen Yang Fan sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain, but Yang Fan was not like Monkey King at this time. The six of them stopped and looked around.


    "What about people?"


    Zhuang Xinghuai narrowed his eyes, peeking out his spiritual sense, and searching around.


    However, no matter how Zhuang Xinghuai searched, Bing Xueer could not be found.


    "No need to look for it. There is that jade charm next to that person. It seems that our sneak attack plan has been exposed."


    Cheng Pengfu spoke, and the other five people looked around and saw the jade talisman for sending messages.


    "If I expected it to be correct, you should be Monkey King."


    Cheng Pengfu took a step forward and said to Yang Fan that he was the boss of this group.


    "Your Sacred Sword Gate is really a big manuscript, you have dispatched the six fit period, and you are already halfway through the catastrophe period."


    Cheng Pengfu was taken aback, just smiled.


    He didn''t think that Yang Fan realized the strength of his group because his strength was higher than himself. But think that Bing Xueer told Yang Fan these things.


    "Boy, I''m very curious, now that you know we will catch you,


    Why didn''t you run? "


    "run?"


    Yang Fan got up, loosened his muscles and bones, said.


    "Why run? Just rely on your six rubbish?"


    "Bastard!"


    Bai Sha was furious in an instant, and a kid in the infantile stage actually taunted himself a strong man in the middle of the fit.


    "Hall Lord, this kid doesn''t have to bother the five elders, leave it to me."


    Cheng Pengfu nodded, and then waved his hand to transform a table out of thin air, on the table there are still some good food and wine.


    Seeing this, the other four people all sat down and ate.


    "Gao Yuan, how long do you think Bai Sha will be able to take down Monkey King?"


    Wu Zheyan chuckled.


    "I guess you can win Monkey King within ten strokes."


    "Huh! An elder in the mid-integration stage, to deal with an infant transition stage, actually has ten tricks, and it will only lose the face of the sword."


    Zhuang Xinghuai, the elder of the inner door, gave a cold snort.


    Wu Zheyan frowned and looked at Zhuang Xinghuai with a murderous intent.


    "I think so too. Some people don''t understand Bai Sha. Presumably Bai Sha wants to play Monkey King. It is very possible that he will abolish Monkey King''s cultivation base and interrupt his limbs."


    Shen Gaoyuan stroked his beard and spoke.


    Bai Sha showed a hideous face, with claws in his hands, rushed towards Yang Fan, revealing a cruel smile.


    In his gaze, he seemed to see him holding Yang Fan in his hands like an ordinary little chicken, and finally abolished Yang Fan, and finally grabbed back to the magic knife door, and finally he was promoted to become a jue, so he could get more training resources and higher status.


    Even in the end, Bai Sha still imagined that he was sitting in the position of the master of the Sacred Sword Gate, which made him laugh unconsciously, even his breath was already flowing out.


    Yang Fan frowned as he watched the servant come over, a silly white sand.


    Near.


    Bai Sha''s big hand was less than two meters away from Yang Fan, and Yang Fan was still unmoved.


    Just when Bai Sha was about to catch Yang Fan, Yang Fan finally made a move.


    Yang Fan slowly raised his hand, grabbed Bai Sha''s stretched wrist, and then exerted a slight force.


    Click!


    The sound of cracked bones rang into the ears, which made the people of the tribe who had been busy drinking with a gratified smile.


    "Have you heard, it was just a move, and Yang Fan had already been broken."


    Shen Gaoyuan laughed.


    Among the five people present, only Deputy Hall Master Lian Xinou noticed the abnormality, because the voice was a bit like Baisha.


    Yang Fan squeezed Bai Sha''s wrist off with one move, and the white sofa screamed and knelt to the ground.


    Bai Sha became angry from embarrassment.


    He couldn''t accept that a strong man in the fit stage was defeated by a kid in the infant stage.


    "Die to me!"


    Bai Sha resisted the pain and ran his true energy with his left hand, patted Yang Fan''s head.


    Click!


    There was another cracking bone, and Bai Sha screamed again.


    Someone finally noticed something was wrong, turned his head and looked, his eyes widened.


    Bai Sha''s hands had been twisted into twists, and the bones on his arms had been comminuted fractures. Without advanced healing pills, he could not recover at all.


    "Bold!"


    "stop!"


    Shen Gaoyuan, Wu Zheyan, and Zhuang Xinghuai stood up directly and let out a low growl, trying to stop Yang Fan''s next move.


    At this time, Yang Fan had already pinched Baisha''s neck, lifted up with one hand, and his right hand flashed with lightning, aiming at Baisha''s heart.


    "I told you to stop, did you hear me!!!"


    The three of them drank violently, their bodies flashed quickly, and shot towards Yang Fan.


    Bai Sha was frightened and wanted to explode, but an inexplicable force suppressed his true energy. Now he is an ordinary mortal.


    "no, do not want!"


    Bai Sha begged, he already regretted at this moment, regret shouldn''t be big.


    No, I regret joining the Sacred Swordsman, I regret taking action against Yang Fan, and even regret that I am a mortal person, at least I can live.


    Puff!


    Yang Fan''s right hand penetrated directly through Baisha''s heart.


    "amount!"


    Bai Sha looked down at Yang Fan''s hand inserted into his heart, blood continuously overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his vitality was fading away.


    Boom!


    Bai Sha''s feeble body was thrown directly at the three flying over by Yang Fan.


    Shen Gaoyuan caught the dead body of Baisha that had lost his life.


    The trio''s faces were gloomy.


    Usually there is nothing in the three people''s den, but now someone has killed a elder of the magic knife gate in front of them.


    This is a shame and shame, this is a contempt for Chi Guoguo, the magic sword gate.


    Cheng Pengfu''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t expect Yang Fan to be so strong, killing Baisha in the middle of the fit in the blink of an eye.


    "Take a breath."


    Cheng Pengfu only said these four words, but the three of Wu Zheyan already knew what to do.


    Wu Zheyan roared, and a terrifying golden light shot towards Yang Fan.


    Zhuang Xinghuai slapped a palm and rushed towards Yang Fan with unstoppable power.


    Shen Gaoyuan sacrificed a long sword and swung it at Yang Fan.


    "True Dragon Slash!"


    A golden dragon roared towards Yang Fan.


    boom!


    Three attacks enveloped Yang Fan, and the strength of the three was well grasped. These three attacks would not kill Yang Fan, but the serious injuries were certain.


    The smoke cleared, leaving only a pothole in place.


    The three of them felt tensed, thinking that their attack had already beaten Yang Fan to the bone.


    "Be careful behind."


    Cheng Pengfu''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, and at a glance, he found that Yang Fan had come behind the three of them.


    When the three heard it, they hurriedly pulled back to mention.


    "Don''t you think that you only noticed behind you now, don''t you think it''s too late?!!!"


    When the three of them stood firm, Yang Fan''s voice suddenly sounded in them.


    The three of them had scalp numb, and a breath of death enveloped them all.

 Chapter 151： Lets go together (please recommend collection)

    "what?"


    Johnson looked in disbelief.


    "bad!"


    Wu Zheyan and Shen Gaoyuan were shocked.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Yang Fan quickly slapped three palms, and the three of them flew back.


    At the same time, blood spilled from the corners of their mouths and suffered minor injuries.


    "Sure enough? I have reached the strength of a perfect fit under normal conditions."


    Yang Fan used only half of his strength in that blow just now, otherwise, Wu Zheyan, who only had the strength of the mid-fit, would definitely be seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    "Fitness period!"


    The three struggled to stand up, their faces horrified.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t it mean that only the late stage of infant transformation?"


    Lian Xinou frowned.


    "It should be a magic weapon with some secret aura. His real strength should be in the middle and late stages of the fit."


    The three of them were serious and serious at the same time.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan stretched out his hand and made a provocative action at Zhuang Xinghuai.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Zhuang Xing was furious and rushed directly.


    The blow by Yang Fan just now made him ashamed, and now he is being provoked, it is really unbearable uncle and aunt.


    "Nine Profound Changes!"


    Zhuang Xinghuai quickly squeezed the method, consuming a lot of true energy in his body.


    boom!


    The air is condensed by the true power to form nine kinds of animals.


    Dragon, tiger, leopard, bull, wolf...


    Each animal has a hideous face, staring at Yang Fan, and finally, under the control of Zhuang Xinghuai, they all kill Yang Fan.


    A green dragon opened its mouth and breathed out the dragon''s breath, and a terrifying flame swept Yang Fan.


    "interesting!"


    Yang Fan was a little excited.


    "The sixth door, Jingmen, open!"


    Hum!


    In an instant, a terrifying arrogance erupted, making the six of them dumbfounded!


    Dididi!


    The value of the combat power detector keeps beating.


    65,000!


    The terrifying coercion erupting from oneself has reached the middle of the catastrophe!


    "This...cross the catastrophe period!"


    Cheng Pengfu stood up suddenly, swallowing saliva in his throat inadvertently.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone, this is definitely his last outbreak, as long as you hold on and bring him back to the sect, we will definitely benefit a lot."


    Zhuang Xinghuai and the three were initially a little scared, but when they thought of the benefits of catching Yang Fan alive, they were not scared for a while.


    boom!


    There were also animals with condensed true vitality attacking, and some rushed directly to Yang Fan, intending to severely injure him with brute force.


    "Toward the Peacock!"


    Yang Fan clenched his fists with both hands and punched a few quickly!


    The fist hits at ten times the supersonic speed, producing bursts of violent blasts, and countless flames form a peacock, slamming into the attack.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The violent explosion distorted the surrounding space.


    Some of the peacocks remained unabated, some crashed into the remaining animals, and some killed the three of Zhuang Xinghuai.


    "what?!!"


    Zhuang Xinghuai wanted to vomit blood a little, and the proud big move Tianxuan Nine Transformation used by himself with most of his true energy was broken instantly. Who would believe it?


    "Small bugs!"


    Shen Gaoyuan roared, making a fist with his right hand, leaving only his index finger straight.


    "Tianji means!"


    A fingertip attack similar to the dumpling moves in Dragon Ball appeared.


    Whoosh!


    A blue light beam lased out, and instantly smashed the peacock, and then shot towards Yang Fan.


    "System, exchange Uchiha group fan."


    "Ding, the exchange is successful! Five hundred points are consumed."


    Yang Fan spread his right hand, and a fan shaped like a gourd appeared in his hand, with the Uchiha clan emblem painted on one side of the fan.


    The beam quickly came to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Fan didn''t panic, picked up the ball fan and stood in front of him, only to hear him say something.


    "absorb!"


    When the blue light beam hits the fan, it is directly absorbed.


    Yang Fan smiled at the corner of his mouth and turned the fan over.


    "Uchiha rebounded."


    Then, the year when Tuan Fan was facing the direction of the three of them radiated dazzling light, and a blue light beam thicker than the original beam flew directly out of Tuan Fan.


    The light beam penetrated Wu Zheyan''s chest instantly.


    Zhuang Xinghuai was shocked.


    "Being able to bounce back the true energy attack several times the power... together, he can no longer be proud of it."


    Cheng Pengfu said coldly.


    Lian Xinou stepped out, and the next moment he came to Yang Fan and threw a punch.


    Bang!


    Yang Fan''s fist collided with him, and both of them retreated a few steps.


    "Come again!"


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows and said.


    Lian Xinou kicked Yang Fan in the waist, and Yang Fan didn''t panic and pulled back.


    But at this time, a person suddenly appeared behind Yang Fan, and in his hand, there was a person who was Wu Zheyan.


    With this red ball of light condensed on Wu Zheyan''s hands, he patted Yang Fan.


    Snapped!


    Yang Fan''s reaction was very fast, he jumped directly, his body suspended in a horizontal direction.


    It''s now!


    Two groups of dark shadows appeared, Zhuang Xinghuai and Shen Gaoyuan attacked Yang Fan from above.


    Zhuang Xinghuai took a spear and pierced Yang Fan''s heart. Shen Gaoyuan took a long knife in his hand and slashed at Yang Fan''s waist.


    The four attacked quickly, and they would meet Yang Fan in the blink of an eye.


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised. As early as the battle against Lian Xinou, the three had already come in secret from all directions.


    Huh!


    The spear and the long knife passed through Yang Fan''s body easily, and Wu Zheyan''s hands just patted the underside of Yang Fan''s body.


    Ahhhhh!


    A sorrowful scream came from Wu Zheyan''s mouth.


    I saw that the palm of Wu Zheyan''s right hand was chopped off by Shen Gaoyuan''s long knife, and blood suddenly splashed.


    "Ok?"


    Cheng Pengfu, who was watching the battle from a distance, had a solemn expression. His powerful consciousness keenly noticed that there was a spatial fluctuation in Yang Fan just now.


    After half a step through the catastrophe, his perception of space has been greatly improved.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the knife pass through his body, but he didn''t have any damage?"


    This is the truest portrayal of Shen Gaoyuan and Zhuang Xinghuai.


    Boom boom boom!


    Yang Fan directly materialized from the divine power space, his feet quickly raised the four feet, which contained the power of the power of the tribulation period, and suddenly caused the four to fly upside down, vomiting blood.


    The weapons of Shen Gaoyuan and Zhuang Xinghuai stayed behind and were caught by Yang Fan.


    "System, recycling!"


    "Ding! Recovered successfully and obtained five thousand refining essence."


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. The time was a bit rushed just now, and he didn''t pay attention to the ranks of those two weapons.


    As the system recovered the two weapons into the essence of refining equipment, Shen Gaoyuan and Zhuang Xinghuai in the distance snorted again, their breath wilted, and vomiting blood again.


    The two of them were horrified, and they stretched out their fingers to look at Yang Fan, with a look of disbelief.


    "You...what did you do that erased the soul imprint on my magic weapon in an instant."


    After speaking, he spat another mouthful of blood.


    Wu Zheyancong came over in pain, his teeth clenched, his eyes full of endless killing intent when he looked at Yang Fan.


    "It seems that I will be on the court too, and the time wasted has been long enough."


    Cheng Pengfu came to the four of them and said indifferently.


    In his opinion, the time for Yang Fan to improve his strength is approaching, so he feels that in the end he should capture Yang Fan alive, return to the magic knife gate, and then marry Bai Fumei, and from then on to the pinnacle of life.

 Chapter 152： Double kill (seeking recommended collection)

    "It seems that the six of you will probably die on my phone today."


    Yang Fan put away the fan, and quickly formed the seal with both hands.


    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"


    The flames with an area of ??up to twenty to thirty square meters rushed towards Cheng Pengfu.


    Cheng Pengfu waved his big hand, and a cold wind blew up, and the flame Yang Fan sent out rose a little.


    Then Cheng Pengfu grabbed it in the air, and he grabbed a big sword condensed from ice.


    Whoosh!


    Cheng Pengfu slashed with the ice sword, but the terrifying arrogance collided with the fierce fire, producing a thick mist.


    In this battle between ice and fire, the two were tied.


    Suddenly, Cheng Pengfu''s keen sense of consciousness noticed Yang Fan''s movements and raised his big sword in front of him.


    Bang!


    Click!


    The fist containing Yang Fan''s three-point power directly hit the ice sword, the sword cracked directly, and finally shattered into pieces of ice slag.


    "I have to say, boy, you can have this kind of strength at this age. You are really a genius that has been rare in a thousand years. If you can worship me as a teacher, I can ask the sect master for mercy."


    Cheng Pengfu showed regret and shook his head, sorrowing for Yang Fan.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Fan came interested.


    "I have killed so many disciples of your Sword Sect. Can I still join your Sword Sect?"


    "Ha ha."


    Cheng Pengfu was a little funny, said.


    "If you can use those people''s lives to receive you with such an enchanting talent, the Sacred Sword Gate will not mind this kind of thing more than once."


    "How about, what is your answer?"


    "My answer..."


    Yang Fan laughed coldly.


    "That''s your life."


    "Ugh!"


    Cheng Pengfu sighed deeply, touched the storage ring, and a small clock appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Since you don''t know what is good or bad, then I have to abolish you and take you back to the sect. However, it is really lucky that you can become the first person who will not die under my magic weapon."


    After all, Cheng Pengfu threw the small clock, but just after leaving his hand, the small clock became very huge, and the mouth of the clock was suspended above Yang Fan''s head.


    Yang Fan frowned, the big clock made him feel palpitations.


    "town!"


    Cheng Pengfu raised his right hand and pressed it down slightly.


    Hum!


    The big clock trembled, pressing down on Yang Fan with a terrifying aura.


    "broken!"


    Yang Fan opened his right hand and Naruto''s fame stunt appeared.


    Wind Escape¡¤Spiral Shuriken.


    Yang Fan flicked his hand, and the spiral shuriken hit the clock directly.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    The spiral shuriken continuously cuts the clock at the extreme speed, and then, when the shuriken is about to touch the clock, a transparent light curtain blocks the forward path of the spiral shuriken.


    This situation continued for more than ten seconds, until the spiral shuriken was exhausted.


    Hum!


    The big clock slowly pressed down, and the aura became stronger and stronger, Yang Fan in the middle of the catastrophe vaguely felt discomfort.


    Suzano!


    The fire-red Susano male general Yang Fan wrapped.


    Cang Dang!


    Susano raised his hands and held the clock firmly.


    However, the strength of the big clock''s descent was too great, and Susano was also pressed down, bending more and more, until Susano was pressed into the ground.


    Yang Fan frowned, took a step forward, and the next second appeared on the edge of the big bell. But a transparent barrier blocked Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan put his hands on it, and the dense array of texts rushed around against the barrier.


    "Break it for me!"


    Yang Fan Jieyin shouted loudly.


    Buzzing!


    The big clock trembled violently, the transparent barrier shook, and some could not hold on.


    After a few seconds, the tremor stopped and the barrier was intact.


    "It''s useless, I''m a quasi-immortal weapon, specially used to suppress it. Since you only have the ability to pass the catastrophe, you can''t break it."


    The big clock was getting closer, and Yang Fan kept sending out various attacks, but in the end it was only delayed a little bit.


    Boom!


    The big bell steadily fell on the ground, completely trapping Yang Fan.


    "Close."


    Cheng Pengfu took a big hand, and the big clock became the original size, holding it in the palm of his hand, showing a gratified smile.


    "Hallmaster is mighty."


    Four people not far away applauded.


    Cheng Pengfu touched the small clock somewhere, and a small hole came to the top of the clock, revealing the scene inside.


    Gradually, Cheng Pengfu''s smile disappeared, and his eyes widened instead.


    No matter how he checked, there was no trace of Yang Fan inside.


    "What about people?"


    Cheng Pengfu couldn''t believe it.


    The four were dumbfounded and looked at each other.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan suddenly appeared among the four, and the four Yang Fans went to kill each.


    "not good!"


    The first to react was Lian Xinou, who was the strongest among the four.


    Yang Fan punched out and directly knocked him off.


    puff!


    Lian Xinou flew back, saying that he was seriously injured.


    "how is this possible!"


    Lian Xinou couldn''t believe that a strong man in the late stage of the fit was hit by a punch in the middle of the fit and he vomited blood.


    Lian Xinou looked at Yang Fan subconsciously, suddenly his pupils shrank, his heart trembled, and he was terrified.


    I saw Yang Fan''s green halo and a layer of golden halo, and Yang Fan''s realm was already half-step Mahayana at this time.


    What a terrible existence in the Mahayana period.


    From the tribulation period to the Mahayana period, it is equivalent to the gap between the evolution of carp into a dragon.


    No matter how many monks during the Tribulation Period, before the Mahayana period, they are as weak as ants.


    Huh!


    Another Yang Fan came to Wu Zheyan. Wu Zheyan was frightened, no longer hiding something, directly burning his essence and blood and lifespan, sending out a furious blow.


    Bang!


    Before Wu Zheyan lost one hand, his strength was reduced by three layers, and the hasty counterattack did not stop Yang Fan''s attack.


    Wu Zheyan was directly blown into the air, and his body was directly knocked into the air, crashing into huge boulders. When Wu Zheyan finally stopped, the bones all over his body were shattered, with more air intake and less air out.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan pointed out, and a golden light shot at Wu Zheyan.


    Wu Zheyan had one eye destroyed, opened one eye, and faced the beam of lasing, he no longer had the strength to resist.


    puff!


    The beam directly penetrated Wu Zheyan''s head and lost his breath.


    "Ding! Killing the middle-stage cultivator of the combined body will earn you 800 points, 200 luck points, and 100,000 experience."


    Quiet, deathly silence!


    Today''s elder of the magic sword gate has died.


    "brute!"


    Cheng Pengfu was furious. As the master of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Sacred Sword Gate, Yang Fan beheaded the elder of the Sacred Sword Gate twice in succession. This time he was finally angry.


    However, when he was angry, he did not lose his mind. With a keen sense of mind, he noticed that Yang Fan''s realm had changed again and his scalp was numb.


    "Hall Lord, save me!"


    Shen Gaoyuan''s strength was not very good, but his speed was so fast that he escaped Yang Fan''s blow and flew towards Cheng Pengfu''s position.


    "Damn it!"


    Cheng Pengfu cursed secretly, once again sacrificed the big bell, and headed towards Yang Fan.


    boom!


    The weakest among the four is Zhuang Xinghuai. He has only entered the middle stage of the fit for more than a hundred years, not much better than the dead Baisha.


    Yang Fan took a palm shot, and Zhuang Xinghuai was shot directly into the air, vomiting blood while still in the air, and passed out.


    The half-step Mahayana strong person is terrifying.

 Chapter 153： Dont run away (please recommend collection)

    Yang Fan smiled and walked towards Zhuang Xinghuai.


    "Stop it!"


    Cheng Pengfu shouted angrily.


    Yang Fan was unmoved, but accelerated a little.


    "I want you to stop, do you hear me!"


    Cheng Pengfu stepped on both feet and shot towards Yang Fan''s clone.


    Suddenly, a Yang Fan stopped Cheng Pengfu''s path.


    "roll!"


    Cheng Pengfu roared, and with all his strength, he shot towards Yang Fan.


    It was Yang Fan''s ontology that blocked Cheng Pengfu''s path.


    Facing Cheng Pengfu''s full blow, Yang Fan clenched his hand into a fist and blasted out directly.


    Bang!


    The fist collided with the palm, but it was Cheng Pengfu who flew upside down.


    "Ding! Trigger triple violent damage."


    The system suddenly speaks.


    Yang Fan was happy.


    It seems that even the system thinks you are going to die.


    "how is this possible?!!"


    Cheng Pengfu couldn''t believe it.


    The moment Cheng Pengfu touched Yang Fan''s hand, he suddenly discovered that Yang Fan''s strength had suddenly increased by at least three times.


    very scary!


    This time, Cheng Pengfu regretted joining this mission.


    escape?


    Do not! If this matter is passed back to the magic knife gate, not to mention that he will be ridiculed, and even a kid with a baby change stage cannot be killed, or even beaten to escape.


    He will even be beheaded on the spot with the charge of escaping from battle.


    At this time, a clone of Yang Fan had arrived in front of Zhuang Xinghuai, pinched his neck and lifted it up.


    "amount!"


    Zhuang Xinghuai woke up and saw that he was grabbed by his neck and wanted to break free, but this would only make Yang Fan use more force.


    "Let go of me, I am the elder of the inner door of the magic knife door, kill me, the door master will not let you go!"


    Zhuang Xinghuai used his true energy, intending to break free.


    However, the answer to him was a resounding slap.


    "Well, I''ll send you on the road."


    The clone Yang Fan took out a long sword and aimed it at Zhuang Xinghuai''s neck.


    "escape!"


    Zhuang Xinghuai directly activated the secret method, abandoning the body, and the soul flew directly out of the body, fleeing into the distance.


    Yang Fan was surprised, but he didn''t expect Zhuang Xinghuai to be so decisive.


    You know, abandoning the body, only the soul is left, and only half of his own strength is left. Not to mention the initial stage of the fit, even the monks in the Void Refinement period can kill him.


    The speed of Zhuang Xinghuai in the state of soul is very fast, which is already comparable to the full speed of a strong man in the tribulation period.


    "Suzoneng!"


    The avatar Yang Fan directly summoned Sasuke''s Susao Nohu.


    There is a bow on Suzuo Nenghu, named Tianzhi Majia Ancient Bow.


    The avatar Yang Fan''s thoughts were activated, and a huge arrow appeared on the ancient bow, which was the ancient arrow of the sky.


    Yan Dun, add fate!


    With the activation of the Amaterasu in the right eye, the Amaterasu flame appeared out of nowhere on the Majia Ancient Arrow of the sky, covering the entire arrow in an instant.


    Susano raised his huge bow with both hands and aimed it at Zhuang Xinghuai, who was already flying away.


    A dozen kilometers away, Zhuang Xinghuai suddenly felt cold in his back. He looked back, his eyes shrank, and his speed skyrocketed again.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow broke through the air at fifty times the speed of sound.


    However, Zhuang Xinghuai now only has the strength of the Void Refining Period, and his full burst is only ten or twenty times the speed of sound.


    In the blink of an eye, Majia Guya caught up with Zhuang Xinghuai. Zhuang Xinghuai''s scalp was numb, and his hands quickly pinched the tactics. A dozen barriers blocked the arrows.


    Bang bang bang...


    The arrow penetrated the barrier and directly shot through Zhuang Xinghuai''s soul body.


    Ahhhhh...


    The flames of Amaterasu contaminated Zhuang Xinghuai''s soul, and then quickly spread throughout his body.


    After a few breaths, Zhuang Xinghuai''s soul was burnt to the point.


    Zhuang Xinghuai, the elder of the inner door of the magic knife door, die!


    "Ding! Killing the middle-stage cultivator of the united body will earn 800 points, 300 luck points, and 100,000 experience."


    The surroundings are silent again!


    "Run, run!"


    Seeing this, Shen Gaoyuan, who was still alive, and Vice-Hallmaster Lian Xinou directly left Cheng Pengfu and fled in two directions.


    They have already seen that Yang Fan''s clones are not strong, and the body possesses half-step Mahayana strength, but we still have three of us. The two thought that unless Yang Fan made the shot, they would not be able to kill them by virtue of the clone.


    The two were very fast and fled to the west and east respectively. As for who Yang Fan''s body would chase after Cheng Pengfu beheaded, it could only be seen who was unlucky.


    As for how to go back, he said that he was besieged by a large number of strong people, and only he escaped back.


    "come back!"


    Cheng Pengfu''s face turned dark and scolded the two for being stupid.


    When the three of them go together, maybe the three of them have a chance to survive, but they will definitely die now.


    Upon seeing this, the two Yang Fan avatars chased them in two directions.


    "Now you are left. How do you want to die!"


    "Don''t force people too much, otherwise it will be no good to you or me."


    Cheng Pengfu''s face was gloomy, his hands tensed, and he was entangled in his heart whether he should burn his blood. He was very unwilling to think of the regret that the blood would bring. Because of this, he may never be able to enter the tribulation period.


    "You are going to catch me back to the magic knife door, I won''t kill you. What else can you do? Oh, there is a compromise."


    Yang Fan suddenly thought.


    "What is it?"


    Cheng Pengfu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Become my servant."


    "you!!!"


    Cheng Pengfu was so angry that he burned his blood and gave his answer in disguise.


    Cheng Pengfu quickly cast his magic tricks, the sky was densely covered with dark clouds, and lightning walked in the dark clouds, just like someone was crossing a catastrophe.


    Yunyan God Thunder!


    "Boy, this is what I realized when I was comprehending others'' crossing the Immortal Tribulation. This thunder contains some of the power of the thunder Tribulation, and you are lucky to die by this trick."


    "Thunder Tribulation."


    Yang Fan was taken aback, then smiled.


    Yes, he smiled. You have to know that you are a chaotic five-element body. Although the five elements do not contain thunder, the five elements can evolve various attributes.


    Cheng Pengfu waved his hand, and the thunder and lightning fell directly in the dark clouds.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Raiden directly hit Yang Fan, but did not cause any harm to Yang Fan.


    "what happened?"


    Cheng Pengfu frowned, wondering why Yang Fan was okay.


    "It''s me."


    Hum Hallefa started.


    Yang Fan directly borrowed the lightning strike just now as his true power and counterattacked Cheng Pengfu.


    "Come!"


    Cheng Pengfu didn''t rush, raised the small clock in his hand, and directly absorbed Yang Fan''s attack.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    It seems that he has to take away his magic weapon first.


    Three thousand thunder phantom body!


    Whoosh whoosh...


    Three thousand Yang Fans surrounded Cheng Pengfu, Cheng Pengfu stared wide-eyed, and hurriedly enlarged the small bell, shrouding three thousand Yang Fans into the range.


    It''s now.


    Yang Fan appeared directly on the top of the big clock, touched the big clock with his right hand, and wanted to pull directly into the system space.


    "Ding! This magic weapon has powerful prohibitions, and income system space requires two thousand points."


    "Consuming two thousand points, forcing income space."


    Whoosh!


    Just after the two thousand points were deducted, the huge golden clock disappeared. Cheng Pengfu directly vomited blood. He felt that his magic weapon had lost contact with him. Not only that, but the soul imprint on it was also erased.

 Chapter 154： Five kills! (Seeking recommended collection)

    Unfolding the system package, I saw the small bell that had shrunk in the equipment bay.


    Yang Fan suddenly saw a powerful bug in the system.


    I have seen a powerful magic weapon and directly let the system pull into the package, although it will consume points, but it is very profitable.


    "System, exchange into the essence of refining."


    "Ding! Remind the host that the owner of this magic weapon is still alive and cannot erase the soul mark on it."


    Yang Fan: "Am I a loss?"


    After Cheng Pengfu sensed that he had lost contact with Xiao Zhong, he vomited blood on the spot. Although the mark on Xiao Zhong did not disappear, he still suffered backlash.


    Seeing Cheng Pengfu''s appearance, Yang Fan was stunned.


    "System, the mark on this magic weapon has not disappeared, how could he be backlashed?"


    "Ding! Remind the host. Within the coverage of this system, isolate all contact with the outside world. This contact includes causal line, divine sense detection, divine soul link, etc."


    "What is the Soul Link?"


    Yang Fan wondered.


    "Literally. For example, putting a person''s soul card into the system''s space, the soul card is directly shattered. The reason for the shattering of the soul card is that the link between the soul card and that person''s spirit card is broken."


    "System, according to your statement, if that person earns Divine Power Space, the Divine Soul link will also be broken?"


    "Host, please note that this involves the line of cause and effect. The line of cause and effect is the most basic rule under the rules of the heavenly path. The host¡¯s divine power space rules are simple, but they are still under the supervision of the heavenly path. Therefore, the causal line is not affected by the divine power space. The soul link will not be broken. Only special places, together with the rules of the heavens, are blocked, otherwise they will still not escape the coverage of the heavens."


    Yang Fan suddenly realized.


    "System, some novels say that the protagonist came to a mysterious place and broke through to the next great realm, but the thunder robbery did not appear. After leaving that place, thunder robbery did not appear. It is because that place cannot even enter the rules of heaven. ?"


    "Yes, host!"


    "That''s it, it seems that the line of cause and effect is extraordinary! I want to learn when I have the opportunity!"


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan sighed.


    Yang Fan had looked for it in the system mall, and there was no sale of any kind of avenue, not even a lottery center, obviously his own level was not enough.


    "System, is there a way to feel Dao practice?"


    "The host level is not enough to answer."


    There is no avenue, but there are many immortals.


    It''s a pity that the lowest immortal law requires 30,000 points, which is not something a poor person like Yang Fan can afford.


    Speaking of Immortal Technique, Yang Fan thought of the Immortal Technique in Hokage again. It''s a pity that Yang Fan had tried it and couldn''t absorb Immortal Power.


    "impossible!"


    Cheng Pengfu''s yelling pulled Yang Fan back to reality.


    "My quasi fairy!"


    Cheng Pengfu''s face was in pain, although he didn''t know how Xiao Zhong disappeared, but he definitely couldn''t get rid of Yang Fan.


    "Return my quasi-immortal weapon."


    Cheng Pengfu was angry, his eyes protruding, blood spreading to his eyes, and the whole person fell into a demon.


    Hum!


    Cheng Pengfu burned his essence and blood again, and his perfect combination of strength instantly came to the late stage of the Tribulation.


    Hum!


    Cheng Pengfu convulsed, and a faint green light was emitted from his body, and when he grew up, he clearly felt that Cheng Pengfu''s vitality was rapidly decreasing.


    Complete the robbery!


    Half-step Mahayana period.


    Early Mahayana!


    Cheng Pengfu finally stopped at the early stage of Mahayana.


    "what!"


    Cheng Peng Fu Ha let out a sigh, the soaring strength of his body made him groan.


    "Today, you must die!"


    After the rage, Cheng Pengfu couldn''t control Ba Dao''s command to capture Yang Fan alive. He stepped his feet on the ground and instantly came to Yang Fan.


    Dust tens of meters high was splashed on the spot, and the dust was scattered, leaving only a one-meter deep pit on the spot.


    "So fast!"


    Yang Fan''s pupils shrank, and if it weren''t for the writing wheel, Yang Fan would probably be hit directly.


    Cheng Pengfu made a fist with his right hand and hit Yang Fan''s face directly.


    After Yang Fan crossed his hands and blocked Cheng Pengfu''s blow, he was hit and slid back several tens of meters, leaving two deep holes on the ground.


    "So strong!"


    Yang Fan frowned, feeling that he had a great support. He thought that he could only deal with the pressure in the middle stage of Mahayana, but after the fight just now, he regarded himself highly.


    When I fought with the two ghosts, I just restrained them, so I have the illusion that I can compare with the early Mahayana.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s eyes condensed, his body bent, and his mouth kept drinking low.


    Buzzing! ! !


    "The seventh door is shocked, open!!!"


    The innermost light green halo disappeared and replaced by a blue halo, which is the unique color of the shocking door, blue, if it is opened to the dead door, it will be red.


    Dididi! ! !


    The value of the combat effectiveness detector keeps rising and an alarm is issued.


    One hundred thousand! ! !


    Yang Fan was in full state before, and the combat effectiveness of the first six doors of Super Race 1 plus eight doors was only 93,000 combat effectiveness. Now that he opened the Jingmen, he directly increased by 7,000, and his realm has come to the beginning of Mahayana.


    "It''s stronger again!"


    Cheng Pengfu was hit again in his heart, and at the same time a feeling of palpitations came from his heart.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan stepped on his feet and came to Cheng Pengfu in an instant. He blasted out a fist, causing a terrifying wave of air. The trees within a few hundred meters around were directly destroyed by the wave of air, causing smoke and dust in the sky.


    "So fast!"


    Before he could do other defenses, Cheng Pengfu also punched out.


    Bang!


    A figure flew upside down, it was Cheng Pengfu.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    The effect of Cheng Pengfu''s burning blood began to weaken, and his realm was slowly decreasing.


    "not good!"


    Cheng Pengfu was shocked. He didn''t expect that one-third of the blood would be consumed so quickly. He originally thought that the early Mahayana strength could completely kill Yang Fan on the spot, but he didn''t expect...


    Whizzing! !


    Two air-breaking sounds came, Cheng Pengfu looked up, and his pupils suddenly shrank. If he was struck by lightning, his scalp was numb, and he was terrified!


    The people here are the two clones who chased Lian Xinou and Shen Gaoyuan before.


    The reason why Cheng Pengfu had such an expression was because Yang Fan''s two avatars were holding something in their hands. He could see clearly that it was their heads.


    "Ding! Kill two cultivators in the Integral Stage, and get 1,800 points, 500 gas luck, and 250,000 experience."


    Open the personal properties panel, and a screen that only Yang Fan can see appears.


    Host: Yang Fan


    Physique Chaos Five Elements Body, Vajra Glass Body


    Points 11400


    Luck value 5345


    Refining Essence 8700


    Gongfa Essence 1500


    Combat power (normal) 45000 (full force) 100000


    Experience: 10600003000000 early integration


    Equipment: Six Hidden Sets: Soul Whip, Bloody Hidden Soul Reaper, King Glory


    Techniques: Duan Mortal Dust, Chaos Five Elements Jue, Naruto Ninjutsu Encyclopedia, Hum Harley Method, Three Thousand Thunder Movement, Three Thousand Thunder Phantom Body, Diamond Glass Jue, Six Character Mantra Secret

 Chapter 155： Become a servant (please recommend collection)

    "Lian Xinou, Shen Gaoyuan..."


    Seeing the tragic situation of the two, Cheng Peng was afraid.


    "In fact, we don''t have much hatred, how about letting me go?"


    By now, Cheng Pengfu hadn''t realized that he had been on the list of Yang Fan''s must-kill.


    "Become my slave, I can let you go."


    "In that case, let''s fight to the death."


    boom!


    Cheng Pengfu once again took out a weapon, a hammer, but the grade was not high, only six stars.


    Woo!


    Cheng Pengfu quickly danced his hammer, and Yang Fan used the bleeding hidden soul-removing knife to fight, and with the help of the magic treasure rank, he directly knocked Cheng Pengfu into the air.


    Whoosh!


    A clone of Yang Fan''s return appeared behind Cheng Pengfu, and his hands quickly sealed.


    Rachel!


    Zi Zi Zi!


    The hand carrying a terrifying electric current stabbed Cheng Pengfu fiercely.


    Cheng Pengfu was startled, and the hammer of the six-star magic weapon blocked Lei Che''s forward path.


    Damn it!


    The hammer was directly cut in half, and Yang Fan triggered triple critical damage again.


    "how is this possible!"


    Whoosh!


    Another clone of Yang Fan appeared on Cheng Pengfu''s retreat.


    Dust Escape¡¤Boundary Stripping Technique!


    The avatar Yang Fan glowed brightly between his hands.


    "bad!"


    Cheng Pengfu''s eyes widened and he hurriedly changed direction to escape, but it was too late.


    A transparent cuboid with a length of more than fifty meters appeared, enclosing Cheng Pengfu''s left hand, as well as the rocks and trees in the area, and then white light shone, and everything in the cuboid disappeared, including Cheng Pengfu''s left hand.


    Cheng Pengfu gave a sullen sound, resisting the pain of losing his left hand, speeding up and fleeing.


    "You can''t run away."


    The boundary stripping technique between Yang Fan''s hands did not disappear, and he chased Cheng Pengfu directly. Everything in the place where the transparent cuboid passed by disappeared.


    "Shenwei!"


    Yang Fan''s body is now in place, using supernatural power on Cheng Pengfu''s feet from a long distance, intending to break it directly.


    Cheng Pengfu, who had walked several kilometers away, suddenly felt that the space under his feet was distorted, his pupils shrank, and he hurriedly used his left hand to use his full strength to hit the space where his feet were.


    How terrifying was the attack of the powerful in the early days of Mahayana, the space instantly became unstable, and Yang Fan''s power attack was immediately affected.


    "Hmm!"


    Yang Fan''s eyes were bloodshot, and blood ran down from the corners of his eyes. He planned to use his divine power forcibly.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Cheng Pengfu was unwilling to attack the space around his feet.


    "Drink!"


    Yang Fan clenched his teeth and clenched his hands into fists. At this time, the pupil power of the earth-carrying kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes had been used up, and Yang Fan was currently consuming the pupil power of Sasuke and Itachi Kaleidoscope.


    Just when the pupils of the two brothers were about to run out of the power of writing round eyes, the divine power attack was finally completed, and Cheng Pengfu''s legs were twisted by the force of space and landed in Yang Fan¡¯s divine power space.


    Ahhhhh!


    Cheng Pengfu lost his balance and fell directly to the ground, already severely injured.


    Huhuhu!


    Yang Fan''s eyes had become normal, and he was lethargic, as if he had been in an Internet cafe for several days.


    Two avatars of Yang Fan instantly caught up with Cheng Pengfu and surrounded him round and round.


    "Ding! Lingxi Heart passive effect is triggered, the host''s current spirit has been restored to its peak, and Lingxi Heart has entered a one-month cooldown period."


    The sound of the system suddenly came, and immediately after growing up, he became full of energy.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender and become your slave."


    Finally, in order to survive and to improve his strength in the future, Cheng Pengfu finally wanted Yang Fan to beg for mercy at this moment.


    "You have finally begged for mercy. If you don''t beg for mercy, I will use my big move."


    "Little friend Sun, no, senior grandson, forgive me, I am willing to be your slave."


    Cheng Pengfu lost his legs and was lying on the ground in a prone position, kowtowing for mercy.


    "If this is the case, then, open your mind, I will imprint the soul mark."


    Cheng Pengfu''s expression was a bit ugly. In any case, he was always a strong man in the fit period, and now he has become a slave to someone else''s soul, and his expression is very ugly.


    But there is no way. Cheng Pengfu has suffered too much after practicing to the present level. The longer the person lives, the more afraid of death. This sentence is also valid in this world of cultivating immortals.


    Cheng Pengfu had no choice but to open up his divine consciousness and let his raised soul imprint on his soul.


    Soon, the soul mark has been imprinted in the depths of Cheng Pengfu''s soul. Yang Fan only needs a thought, and he will be wiped out. Unless the strength of his soul is much higher than Yang Fan, the soul mark cannot be removed. Even if it is released, it will bring serious soul trauma to Cheng Pengfu.


    "Lord...Master!"


    Cheng Pengfu struggled to get up, without his legs, he was only one meter tall.


    Yang Fan glanced at him, his pupil power recovered a little, and he directly removed Cheng Pengfu''s legs from the divine power space.


    "Come on, if you beg for mercy earlier, it won''t be so painful."


    After all, Yang Fan also took out a high-level healing medicine.


    "Jiuqu Lingshen Dan, and it''s still high-end, wait!"


    Cheng Pengfu couldn''t believe it, so he took a closer look.


    hiss!


    Cheng Pengfu took a deep breath.


    "I remember that Jiuqu Lingshen Pill is only a fifth-grade healing pill, but it is actually an eighth product, or a superb grade eight Jiuqu Lingshen pill!"


    Looking at the golden pill in his hand, Cheng Pengfu couldn''t bear to finish it in one bite, so he scraped off some powder with his nails and swallowed it.


    Cheng Pengfu''s broken legs healed with his upper body at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, Cheng Pengfu stood up directly and jumped, without the slightest abnormality.


    "What a miraculous pill."


    Thinking of this, Cheng Pengfu couldn''t help but secretly forgot to glance at Yang Fan.


    The eight-level pill that can refine the superb grade is definitely not an eight-level pharmacist, and the ninth-level pill is a bit choking, can it be said...


    Cheng Pengfu suddenly realized something, his forehead was sweating, his heart was deeply shocked, his whole body was swaying, jealous and grateful at the same time.


    "Your name is Cheng Pengfu, right?"


    Seeing Cheng Pengfu is no longer a problem, Yang Fan spoke.


    "Yes Master!"


    "From now on, I want you to return to the Sacred Sword Gate, all the external actions of Sacred Sword Gate, tell me big things, act as an undercover agent, understand?"


    "understand!"


    "As the master of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Divine Blade Gate, you should have a lot of strength."


    Yang Fan said.


    "This...actually not."


    Cheng Pengfu was a little ashamed.


    "Oh? How to say?"


    "I''m not from the Domineering faction. Although I am the head of the Hall of Law Enforcement, I have no real power. Under normal circumstances, the people at the Hall of Law Enforcement will follow my dispatch. But once I do something wrong, or what is in the sect Action, I am just a decoration."


    "The powerful elders in the Hall of Law Enforcement are basically in the domineering faction. It is the Supreme Elder Qin Hongtao who holds the real power of the Hall of Law Enforcement."


    "The Supreme Elder Qin Hongtao?"


    Yang Fan frowned. Although he didn''t know this person, Yang Fan knew that none of them could be a simple elder.

 Chapter 156： Handyman disciple Tong Chengyu (please order first!!!)

    "He is the Supreme Elder of the Sacred Sword Sect, how does he compare with the Tyrant Sword!?"


    Yang Fan frowned.


    "Master! I don''t know about this. However, when Tyrant Dao betrayed the Divine Sword Sect, it was thanks to Qin Hongtao''s help. His origins are rather mysterious. I only know that he and the current head of the Divine Sword Sword are vulnerable, so Even if Ba Dao has no interest in Qin Hongtao, he will help Ba Dao."


    "Master Jianyi has early Mahayana strength, so at least he also has mid Mahayana strength?"


    "Master, it seems to be."


    "Okay, I should go, and go back to the magic knife gate. I don''t have to say how to hide from them and how to do it."


    Yang Fan put away his weapon, said.


    "Master, I know what to do."


    "You take this ring first, and the divine sense penetrates into it, and you will know how to use it."


    A ring engraved with three characters flew towards Cheng Pengfu.


    Cheng Pengfu caught it and explored his divine consciousness, suddenly shocked, he didn''t expect this ring to be so powerful.


    Thousands of miles away, the magic knife gate.


    A handyman disciple came to a remote courtyard located in the inner courtyard.


    The handyman disciple was named Tong Chengyu. He had been a handyman disciple of the Sacred Sword Sect for more than 100 years. This year he was 400 years old and was only in the middle of the Golden Core. This kind of talent is not up to the standard of the outer disciple of the magic sword.


    For more than a hundred years, he has done his best to complete everything that he explained to the Sacred Swordsman. That¡¯s why he stood out among the many handyman disciples and was able to take charge of the simple housework of cleaning in the soul hall. .


    Today he cleaned the soul hall as usual, wiping the dust on the soul card with a damp cloth.


    As a handyman disciple, the monthly training resources are very limited.


    Wuyuan Continent''s exercises are mainly divided into four types: heaven, earth, black and yellow.


    Handyman disciples can only obtain a Huang-level exercise every 100 years, and it is still a yellow-level intermediate exercise. If you want to obtain a higher level of exercises, you can only exchange for merits. Meritorious merits are very rare. You can only earn dozens of meritorious points every month, but at least tens of thousands of meritorious points are required for advanced exercises.


    call!


    After more than half an hour of cleaning, the entire soul hall has become very clean.


    Tong Chengyu exhaled and sat down to rest.


    But at this moment, he heard the cracking sound of popping behind him.


    Tong Chengyu turned his head violently, and his heart trembled.


    Click...


    There was another cracking sound, and Tong Chengyu took a closer look.


    Outer door elder Bai Sha, Shen Gaoyuan, Wu Zheyan''s deputy head of the Law Enforcement Hall Lian Xinou, and inner door elder Zhuang Xinghuai''s soul cards were broken one after another.


    Ahhh!


    Tong Chengyu yelled and ran out of the soul hall and ran to the position of Zuo Yuanwei, the great elder of the Shendaomen.


    "Elder, something big happened!"


    As soon as he arrived at Zuo Yuanwei''s dojo, Tong Chengyu was stopped by two gatekeepers.


    "Stop, the great elder is cultivating, and nothing can be disturbed."


    A fierce-looking disciple said coldly.


    "Two brothers, something has happened, I must report it to the elder immediately."


    "Bastard! Didn''t you say it? Nothing can disturb the Grand Elder."


    "However, the sect master and the Supreme Elder are in retreat, and now the greatest power is the Supreme Elder."


    Tong Chengyu was still unwilling, and said in a panic.


    The two frowned, they knew that if it were not a major event, the handyman disciple in front of him would not dare to do this. Thinking of this, the vicious disciple spoke.


    "Go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    Immediately after Tong Chengyu told all the things that the five soul cards had been broken, the two were shocked.


    "It must be reported to the Great Elder."


    Another small disciple spoke.


    The vicious disciple nodded.


    "You go back first, I will report this to the elder immediately."


    "Thank you two brothers."


    The fierce disciple soon came to Zuo Yuanwei''s training ground.


    Just approaching, a terrifying coercion swept over.


    "Didn''t I say it? Don''t bother me to practice!"


    The voice of the speaker revealed supreme majesty, and the disciple directly knelt down.


    "The elder is forgiving, I have to report something important."


    As the vicious disciple uttered this sentence, the terrifying coercion dissipated.


    "come in!"


    The voice came from a house.


    The vicious disciple entered the house, knelt down on one knee, and said.


    "Elder, the handyman disciple of the soul hall who was in charge of disturbing just now said that the spirit cards of the five elders of the outer door Bai Sha, Shen Gaoyuan, the deputy head of Wu Zheyan''s law enforcement hall, and the elder Zhuang Xinghuai of the inner door shattered one after another."


    "what?!!"


    Zuo Yuanwei appeared in front of the brother disciple instantly.


    The vicious disciple was sweating on his forehead, and he did not dare to breathe.


    Whoosh!


    Zuo Yuanwei stepped forward, his figure disappeared, and he appeared in the soul hall in the next second.


    Sure enough, Zuo Yuanwei found five broken soul cards.


    "Come on, pass my order! Call all the inner door elders to gather in the Hall of Law Enforcement."


    "Yes!"


    An inner disciple responded.


    Half an hour later, inside the court of law enforcement hall.


    "Elder, what''s the matter if you summon all our inner elders to come?"


    The conference hall is not big, but it is large enough to accommodate hundreds of elders of the inner door of the Swordsman.


    "Second elder, I think you should have some guesses."


    Zuo Yuanwei sat in the first position on the right side of the main seat, which was the position of the Great Elder of the Shendaomen.


    The second elder Xiang Mingxu was in the late stage of the tribulation, and Zuo Yuanwei was successful in the tribulation, with the same strength.


    "If what I expected is correct, the six elders of Monkey King who were sent out to catch the Divine Sword Gate alive should be dead."


    "what?"


    "How is this possible? The Hall Master''s strength is half a step through the Tribulation Period. The Monkey King of the Divine Sword Gate has at most the Void Refining Period, and the other five elders have the mid-integration period."


    It was the eighth elder Gong Zhichen who spoke. In the early days of crossing the robbery, he belonged to the He faction.


    The two factions of Shendaomen are Zhanpai and Hepai. The war faction advocated expanding the influence of the **** sword gate and annexing the **** sword gate.


    Hepai advocates the development of wretched and stable development.


    As soon as Xiang Mingxu said this, almost all the inner door elders couldn''t believe it and talked about it.


    "be quiet!"


    The Great Elder Zuo Yuanwei said coldly.


    The elders of the nearly three hundred inner doors in the chamber of discussion immediately stopped.


    "The second elder is right. Not long ago, the elder Qingxuan of the inner door discovered that Bing Xueer was going to the Excalibur Gate and brought Monkey King back to the Ice God Valley. For this reason, I discussed with several elders and sent some elders to capture Monkey King alive. It now appears that in addition to Cheng Pengfu, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, five of the elders of the Outer Sect Baisha, Shen Gaoyuan, Wu Zheyan, the deputy lords of the Hall of Law Enforcement Lian Xinou, and Zhuang Xinghuai, the elder of the inner gate, are all dead.


    "Is it dead in the hands of Monkey King?"


    A middle-aged elder sitting opposite Zuo Yuanwei spoke slowly.


    "It''s not clear yet. Cheng Pengfu is not dead yet, so wait until he comes back to make a decision."


    "Elder Yuze."


    Zuo Yuanwei suddenly spoke to an inner door elder and said.

 Chapter 157： People from Muyuan City (seeking subscription)

    "Elder Yuze, from today, you will replace Cheng Pengfu and become the lord of the law enforcement palace."


    As soon as Zuo Yuanwei said this, those inner door elders who were not high in status were suddenly upset.


    "No, the old guy Yuze was promoted directly to the palace master."


    The one who spoke was a female elder who was in her forties. Her name was Julin, and she belonged to the He faction.


    "Shhh, Gu Lin, are you going to die? Now that the Zhan faction is covering the sky with one hand, if they hear it, maybe they will target it."


    Next to the female elder named Ju Lin, a male elder with a face similar to her hurriedly covered her mouth.


    "Muyang, what are you doing!"


    Ju Lin pushed Mu Yang''s hand away.


    "The Great Elder directly promoted his subordinates without the approval of the sect master."


    Gu Lin''s voice was not high, but the people in the huge conference hall heard it clearly.


    Everyone turned their attention to Julin.


    "This...Grand Elder, Gu Lin just said something wrong for a while, please don''t care."


    Mu Yang pulled Ju Lin behind and quickly bowed to apologize.


    Zuo Yuanwei glanced at him and didn''t care.


    "The matter is so set, the five elders were killed, don''t disclose this to the disciples in the sect."


    "Yes!"


    Having said that, Zuo Yuanwei left the meeting hall directly, but when he left, he glanced at Ju Lin and Mu Yang again.


    At this time, Muyuan Country, outside Muyuan City.


    "Quick! Keep up."


    A group of several hundred soldiers flew to the place where Yang Fan and Cheng Pengfu were fighting.


    This group of soldiers are elite soldiers of Muyuan City, responsible for the security of the West City of Muyuan City.


    About half an hour ago, some soldiers discovered that a terrible battle was taking place outside Muyuan City, and it was also a terrible battle between the strongmen during the tribulation period.


    For this reason, the then General of the City Gate of Xicheng sent elite soldiers from a company of Wushuang Battalion.


    Dragon Tiger Company is the name of this company.


    Every soldier in the Dragon Tiger Company has the strength of infant transformation, and their company commander, Quan Han, is even more powerful in the middle stage of the fit.


    Not only that, the soldiers of the Dragon Tiger Company will fight together in a battle formation, and then cooperate with Quan Han, even the strong ones who are well-fitted will be trapped.


    Their speed is very fast, and they will be able to reach the battle site in just five minutes.


    In the distance, most of Cheng Pengfu''s injuries have recovered. He has left ten minutes ago, leaving only three bodies and two heads in place.


    Shenwei space.


    As soon as Yang Fan entered the divine power space, he saw Bing Xue''er fight with the amethyst winged lioness.


    It just depends on the situation or Amethyst Wing has the upper hand.


    "Fuck, hey, stop fighting you two."


    Dozens of square grid blocks floating in the Shenwei space have been damaged, there are rubble everywhere, and some ice blocks.


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, one person and one beast stopped.


    "Monkey King, your demon pet is really stupid. I have said that you are a member of my clan, but it just doesn''t believe it."


    Bing Xueer was furious.


    Yang Fan glanced at Amethyst Wing.


    "Sorry, Master."


    "Forget it, Bing Xueer, let''s go to the Ice God Valley first."


    Bing Xueer nodded in agreement.


    "Master, the wife is too depressed here, I can''t calm down and practice here."


    The amethyst winged lioness spoke weakly.


    The two looked at each other and shrugged.


    "Yes, but you have to be a human being, you are too conspicuous in the refining period."


    "Do it right away."


    The amethyst winged lioness changed, and a beautiful woman appeared with a tail on her hip.


    "amount!!!"


    Yang Fan''s eyes were wide and windy, and he looked at the part below the neck of the amethyst wings, and his nosebleeds suddenly flowed out.


    "Yeah!"


    Bing Xueer took a look, wiped her hand on the storage ring, a woman''s dress appeared and handed it to Amethyst Wing.


    "Hurry up!"


    The amethyst winged lioness turned into a human form, and the whole body was naked.


    Yang Fan turned his back and wiped off his nosebleed, a little embarrassed.


    Amethyst Wing soon got dressed.


    Shenwei mobilized, and the three came to the outside world.


    As soon as he stood firm, Yang Fan''s powerful spirit sensed that a group of people were coming quickly.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    There were dense numbers of soldiers in the sky, landing beside the three of Yang Fan.


    Two hundred people surrounded Yang Fan''s trio, armed with weapons, ready to fight at any time.


    The lieutenant officer of Longhu Company stood up, glanced at the three of Yang Fan, and said.


    "We are the city defense army of Muyuan City. You can call me He Xin. I am their chief."


    The three people in front of them were the strongest and they were only in the mid-stage of refining. It seemed that the people in this battle angel should not be them.


    He thought in confidence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Fan frowned and said indifferently.


    "Dare to be disrespectful to the general!"


    Quan Han shouted in a deep voice.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    Behind Quan Han, the soldiers shouted together, sweeping Yang Fan''s trio with murderous intent.


    "Humph!"


    Yang Fan snorted coldly, letting go of the coercion of the fit period, and dispelled the killing intent of those people.


    "Mid fit!"


    He Xin was surprised.


    "Your Excellency, I am sorry that I did not manage the soldiers well."


    Yang Fan has the qualifications to have an equal dialogue with him, and He Xin no longer puts on airs.


    "Friend, do you know what happened here?"


    Yang Fan did not speak, but stretched out his hand and pointed at several corpses in the distance.


    He Xin looked at Yang Fan''s hand, and suddenly his pupils shrank. He saw that the clothes of the few corpses on the ground belonged to the elder of the Swordsman Gate.


    Whoosh!


    He Xin''s predecessor went over and carefully examined each corpse including two heads.


    He was shocked in confidence.


    Everyone has a fit period, and the strongest is in the later stage of the fit, and the death is miserable. From the methodological point of view, all five people died in the same hands.


    Thinking of this, He Xin looked at Yang Fan subconsciously, thinking that Yang Fan was the murderer in his heart.


    "Friend, have you seen who killed them?"


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    He Xinshen looked at the three of Yang Fan and said.


    "Come here, take these corpses back, and send some people to look for the headless bodies nearby."


    "Yes!"


    Several soldiers stood up and went to pick up the bodies.


    "let''s go!"


    Yang Fan''s three figures disappeared.


    after an hour.


    Xicheng Military Camp in Muyuan City.


    "General Fan, this is how things are."


    He Xin respected a middle-aged man wearing the armor of a high-level general.


    "The elders of the five magic swordsmen were killed."


    Lying on the ground were the bodies of the five Lian Xinou.


    "General Fan, do you want to report this matter to your Majesty?"


    "Let me report this matter. Also, those three people sent someone to keep an eye on them. They are more suspicious."


    "Yes!"


    Royal Palace, Golden Luang Temple.


    An **** held up and down in his hand and spoke in a drake voice.


    "If you have something to play, you will retreat without any problems."


    In the hall, dozens of first to third grade officials stood neatly.


    High above, Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki sat on the dragon chair, dignified and unsmiling.


    Under the court, no one of officials or officials spoke.


    Just when the **** announced his withdrawal from the court, one person stood up, it was He Xin''s boss, Xicheng Guard General Fan Chou.


    "Your Majesty, I have this play."


    All the officials looked at Fan Chou, and Zao Wou-ki opened his eyes.

 Chapter 158： Disciple of Shiba Pavilion

    "speak!"


    Muhuang Dai Zhesheng said lightly.


    "Your Majesty, not long ago, outside the west city of Muyuan City, there was a battle with monks in the Conjugation Period, and five people died."


    Fan Chou bowed his head, not daring to look at Zao Wou-ki.


    "It''s just that five cultivators in the Conjugation Stage have died, so do you need to tell me about this?"


    After finishing speaking, Dai Zhesheng was not angry with himself, the terrifying coercion of the powerful Mahayana period concentrated on Fan Chou, and he immediately pressed him to his knees.


    "Your Majesty, forgive your sins! The five dead are all elders of the Swordsman Sect. Their deaths are miserable, and the strongest has achieved perfection, and they were all killed by one person."


    Dai Zhesheng, the sixth wooden emperor of Muyuan Kingdom, was cultivated in the late Mahayana period. He was the grandson of the first wooden emperor Dai Ruifeng, and the son of Dai Ruifeng''s grandson. Dai Zhesheng ascended the throne and proclaimed the emperor for more than two thousand years. He is the shortest emperor among the five countries.


    "The Sword Door!"


    Dai Zhesheng keenly caught these three words.


    "Why did the elders of the magic sword gate come to my Muyuan country?"


    Dai Zhesheng frowned.


    "Your Majesty, the subordinates don''t know, and the murderer has not been found, but two people and a demon clan were found in the fighting place. Their behavior is suspicious. Would you like to catch it?"


    Amethyst Wing didn''t deliberately disguise at the time, so it was nothing if He Xin found out that it was a monster.


    "No, my Muyuan Country has never had contact with the Shendaomen. Since we did not do it, we have no obligation to help them catch the murderer."


    "Yes!"


    Outside Muyuan City, Yang Fan and the three were walking on a trail. Yang Fan was worried that there would be an ambush, and deliberately slowed down.


    After a day like this, the three of them are now more than 1,000 kilometers away from Muyuan City, and the surroundings are already deserted.


    "Ok?"


    As soon as Yang Fan reached out, he discovered that a fight was taking place not far away, and a group of people were besieging a lonely Bai Lin tiger.


    The Bai Linhu had the cultivation base of the initial stage of merging, and the group of people who were fighting against Bai Linhu had the highest level of merging.


    "Someone ahead."


    Bing Xueer vaguely heard the sound of fighting.


    "Go, go and see."


    Originally, Yang Fan planned not to participate in this incident, but seeing Bing Xueer''s impatient temperament, Yang Fan felt that she should be taught a lesson, especially what to pay attention to when walking outside.


    Bing Xueer is not too stupid yet, knowing to find a place to observe the situation first.


    Going to the side of the group of people, carefully counted, there were actually thirty people.


    Twenty people surrounded Bai Linhu, and a few people were at the back of the crowd to be on guard.


    Bai Linhu has been injured, and the white velvet fur is stained with blood.


    Looking at the group of people, seven or eight were wounded.


    Some were caught on the chest, leaving five claw marks.


    There was a row of deep tiger tooth marks on some arms, and the whole hand was almost to be abolished, but the man endured the pain, released the magic technique, and attacked Bai Linhu.


    boom!


    A flame swept Bai Linhu


    Bai Linhu was very fast. After a few jumps, he rushed out of the encirclement, and opened his mouth and struck a young monk with a terrifying thunder and lightning.


    The young monk did not react, and was directly hit by thunder and lightning, his whole body turned black, and he was directly electrocuted to death.


    "Ahu!"


    A monk with a face similar to that of the dead young monk was in agony, and the speed of pinching the magic arts in his hand accelerated a lot.


    "Ice Cold Star Soul!"


    The monk drove directly to Bai Linhu, and the countless small ice needles between his hands shot at Bai Linhu like a thousand arrows.


    "Come back, Abao!"


    The man with four blue wings printed on his chest armor shouted.


    "Bing Xue''er, you should be familiar with the power of Muyuan Country."


    Yang Fan saw the pattern on the chest of the armored man at a glance.


    "What kind of power is the pattern printed on that man''s armor?"


    Bing Xue''er glanced, thought for a moment before speaking.


    "It seems to be from Si Yu Pavilion."


    "Siyu Pavilion, is it amazing?"


    "Isn''t it amazing? Their pavilion master is just a tribulation period, at most an eighth level force."


    "Only the ninth and tenth ranks can participate in the ranking competition. Otherwise, you will be a member of the four feather pavilions in the ranking competition."


    Bing Xueer added again, her tone full of contempt for Si Yu Pavilion.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The ice needle is very fast. In the blink of an eye, thousands of ice needles are less than one meter away from Bai Linhu.


    "Success!"


    A female disciple of Siyu Pavilion cheered.


    Many male disciples shouted excitedly.


    "dead!"


    A leopard roared.


    However, when the ice needle was less than ten centimeters away from Bai Linhu, Bai Linhu roared and his body immediately grew bigger. When his figure stopped completely, the ice needle more than ten centimeters long was as large as a toothpick in front of it. , Hit it, did not cause the slightest harm.


    "what?!!"


    A Bao''s eyes widened, his face was in disbelief.


    "Abao, run!"


    The leader of these people, the man in armor before, shouted.


    The name of this man in armor is Teng Xingping. He is full of strength and strength. He is an outer elder of Siyu Pavilion. This time he brought some disciples out. It was the pavilion master Siyu¡¯s test for him to become an inner elder. Promoted to the inner door elder.


    "Run? It''s over!"


    Bai Linhu showed all anthropomorphic smiles, with his big claws sticking out, grabbing at the already shocked Leopard.


    what!


    A Leopard was grasped by Bai Linhu in his hand. His height was about 1.7 meters and Bai Linhu''s claws were about the same length as Bai Linhu''s claws.


    Giggle...


    As soon as Bai Linhu exerted a slight force, the bones of A Leopard''s body creaked, and A Leopard let out a heart-piercing scream.


    "Let go Abao!"


    Teng Xingping stared at Bai Linhu and said coldly.


    "open?"


    Bai Linhu sneered.


    "Well, I let go."


    After all, Bai Linhu exerted his force so fiercely, A Leopard was pinched to death by it, only A Leopard in the Yuan Ying stage was vulnerable to Bai Linhu.


    When the claws were released, the Leopard, whose other parts had turned into a puddle of mud except for the head, fell off, and he could not die again.


    "you wanna die!"


    Two disciples died in Bai Linhu''s hands one after another, not to mention whether they could become the elders of the inner sect, I am afraid that even the status of the elders of the outer sect could not be maintained, so why not let Teng Xingping be angry.


    Teng Xingping shot several palms in succession, Bai Linhu had no time to hide, or he didn''t want to hide at all.


    Bang bang bang! ! !


    Bai Lin threw a tiger fist and collided with Teng Xingping''s palms. One person and one beast each went back several tens of meters, and the two were equally divided.


    "Human, you are very good. With the strength of refining the virtual perfection, you can compete with me in the initial stage of integration, leaving your name, I will not kill the unknown."


    "Si Yu Pavilion, Teng Xingping."


    "Okay! Then, try this trick!"


    Bai Linhu stepped on the ground, bursting into the air, and the huge tiger claw stabbed Teng Xingping. But suddenly, Bai Linhu split into three, and the other two surrounded and killed Teng Xingping''s back road.


    Teng Xingping was shocked, his divine sense discovered that all three were entities, and each of them was not weak.


    A breath of death enveloped him.

 Chapter 159： Kindness overflows

    "Sun Wukong, do you want to make a move?"


    Bing Xueer was very kind.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    "Who is he from you? Do you know him?"


    "I..."


    Yang Fan''s words left Bing Xue''er speechless.


    "However, you have to do whatever you want, I will not interfere with your affairs."


    Yang Fan thought he was not a Virgin, but he was not a stupid person. If Bing Xueer really wanted to rescue them, Yang Fan would protect her before Bing Xueer''s accident. As for others, he had no obligation.


    Bai Linhu was fast, and he came to Teng Xingping in the blink of an eye. With a wave of the tiger''s paw, Teng Xingping dodged the first attack in embarrassment, and he had no way to avoid the second and third waves that followed.


    "Elder be careful."


    Behind Teng Xingping, two of Bai Linhu''s avatars showed wild beast smiles, one of them opened, and they bite hard. The other tiger paw opened wide, trying to shoot Teng Xingping into the mouth of the avatar next to him.


    At this moment, a figure familiar to Yang Fan appeared behind the two Bai Linhu.


    Yang Fan, who was observing from a distance, shook his head helplessly. In the end, Bing Xueer couldn''t help but stepped forward to help.


    "Ice Curse¡¤Extreme Ice Flame!"


    Hum!


    Bing Xueer released quickly, and the extremely cold ice flame smoothly hit the two clones of Bai Linhu, and in just a few seconds, they were frozen into ice sculptures.


    "who is it?"


    Bai Linhu''s body was startled, his eyes glared, and he hurriedly changed direction, otherwise the extremely cold ice flame in front of him would kill him.


    "This is... Ice God Curse, little girl, you are from Ice God Valley!"


    Although he had the cultivation base of the fit period, the Ice God Valley made Bai Linhu a little jealous.


    "Yes. I am from Ice God Valley."


    Bai Linhu frowned when he heard it.


    Teng Xingping came to Bing Xue''er and said with caution.


    "Thank you friends for the shot."


    "It''s okay."


    "It seems that I didn''t provoke you Ice God Valley, why stop me from killing him?"


    Bai Linhu''s tone was gloomy, and he was very angry with Bing Xueer.


    "You can''t kill the innocent."


    Bing Xueer''s face was awe-inspiring.


    "You don''t want to rely on the people of Ice God Valley to do whatever you want. You tell me not to kill innocent people? Then why don''t you say that they want to kill me?"


    Bing Xueer was stunned, "I''m sorry, I only saw you killed them two, you should stop."


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Linhu shot Bing Xueer directly, no longer guessing whether it was from Ice God Valley. Now that they have been bullied to their heads, they simply broke the jar.


    A terrifying flame finally spurted out from Bai Linhu and shot directly at Bing Xue''er.


    "The Hand of God Deprives the World and Yuan."


    The translucent light curtain collided with the flame, and the flame shrank as if it had encountered water, and finally turned into a spark and disappeared.


    It seemed that this would have been expected, Bai Linhu was not surprised, but showed a bright smile.


    "You got Fooled!"


    Bing Xueer''s pupils shrank abruptly, a big hand suddenly appeared underground, firmly grasping her, and another Bai Linhu drilled out of the ground.


    But the body of the Bai Linhu opposite Bing Xueer dissipated, and the Bai Linhu who grabbed her was the real body.


    "Do you think you can sit back and relax with your unskilled Ice God Curse?"


    "Sorry!"


    Bing Xueer hurriedly cast the ice magic curse, quickly pinched the magic trick with both hands.


    "That''s too late."


    Bai Linhu grabbed Bing Xueer''s ankle, lifted her up, and hit her abdomen with a punch, blood spurting out.


    "Now, do you regret going to help?"


    Yang Fan sat on a tree watching the battle between the two, slowly speaking.


    "Let go!"


    Teng Xingping stabbed it out and pointed directly at Bai Linhu''s neck.


    "roll!"


    Bai Linhu slapped Teng Xingping in the air and said coldly.


    "Do you really think that you can fight with me in the initial stage by virtue of your strength in refining virtual perfection? From the beginning, I just played with you again."


    "what!"


    The disciple of Biyu Pavilion saw Teng Xingping being slapped in the air, and after hearing Bai Linhu''s words again, his face became pale and his fighting spirit was lost.


    "run!"


    Teng Xingping recovered, and without a word, led many disciples to leave directly, regardless of Bing Xueer''s life and death.


    If it is in peacetime, Teng Xingping may stay, after all, there are only benefits to making friends with a person in Ice God Valley, but no harm. But now that he has been injured, Bing Xue''er and himself are not Bai Linhu''s opponents. If he doesn''t run at this time, when will he wait?


    "Hey, don''t run!"


    Bing Xueer was dumbfounded.


    "Tsk tusk, humans, look, this is human nature. You kindly help them, but you leave you alone in the end. Get a good baby in your next life and stop being human."


    Bai Linhu said gloomily, grabbing Bing Xueer''s neck with his big hands.


    "Do you understand it?"


    A voice suddenly rang in Bai Linhu''s ears.


    Bai Linhu''s whole body exploded, holding Bing Xueer and pulling back.


    "Understood, I shouldn''t overflow with kindness."


    "Human, when did you come behind me?"


    Bai Linhu''s eyes narrowed slightly, Yang Fan could not see through his strength, but the cultivation base of Amethyst Wing could be seen very clearly, only in the early stage of refining the emptiness.


    "Let her go."


    Yang Fan put his hands in his pockets and said in a gentle tone.


    "Why? She wants to kill me, now I''m caught, just let me let her go?"


    Bai Linhu roared.


    "I only give you one chance. I don''t care about you if you just cooperated with the people who made her understand. I said one last time, let her go, otherwise, die!"


    After speaking, the invisible coercion was released, making Bai Linhu sweat.


    "I let her go, you can''t kill me!"


    Bai Linhu struggled inside, his voice trembled a little.


    "You and I have no grievances, and I am not a bloodthirsty person, why kill you?"


    "Good! You have to do what you say."


    Bai Linhu took a few steps back, carefully put Bing Xue''er down, and immediately flee.


    "Don''t commit this kind of thing again in the future."


    "Got it."


    Amethyst Wing on the side glanced at his face and laughed secretly.


    "Sacred Sword Gate, are you still going back?"


    "I won''t go back. Since the master doesn''t trust me, there is no need to stay at the gate of the sword."


    "Then you will stay in Ice God Valley?"


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Ok!"


    "I advise you not to do this. If you don''t go out and go through some hardships, how can you grow? In the end, it is just flowers in the greenhouse. Moreover, Wuyuan Continent is going to change. If you don''t quickly become stronger, I am afraid you will not be able to escape this. A catastrophe."


    Yang Fanyu has a long heart,


    "What do you mean?"


    "The people of the Demon Race have come to the Wuyuan Continent, and many of the forces on the five continents have become puppets of the Demon Race, and even the Tyrant Sword secretly colluded with the Demon Race. A ninth-level force called the Dragon and Tiger Sect in the Golden Origin Kingdom has already After being captured, all the high-levels were planted with Heart-Biting Gu worms, leaving the demons to control."


    "You said, Wuyuan Continent will still be peaceful in the future? Once the demons invade, no one will be spared."


    Bing Xueer was horrified, but didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 160： Mysterious phantom (seeking subscription)

    "You bullshit!"


    "The Mozu hasn''t appeared in Wuyuan Continent for hundreds of thousands of years. Do you have any evidence?"


    Yang Fan smiled and took out the photo-taking stone.


    "See it for yourself."


    Bing Xueer took it, and the divine sense penetrated into it. After a few minutes, I love you, Tel Bing Xueer''s face pale.


    Amethyst Wing''s face was solemn. Although she was a monster, no group on the mainland was willing to accept the monster. The appearance of the demons means death. Even some murderous people on the mainland.


    "Let''s go, go back to the Ice God Valley first."


    After slowing down, Bing Xueer settled her mood, accelerated her pace, and rushed to the Ice God Valley.


    Three days later, there were three people standing by the frozen lake in the east of Muyuan Country, it was Yang Fan three.


    "Open the formation."


    Yang Fandao.


    Bing Xueer cut her finger, a trace of blood floated, and as her hands pinched the mysterious technique, the entire lake glowed with a dazzling light blue light.


    As early as three days ago, Yang Fan asked the system, and the system said that only a drop of blood from the descendant of the Ice God, and then the Bloodline Fraud Talisman purchased through the system store, can be perfectly disguised as the descendant of the Ice God.


    This is one of the main reasons why Bing Xue''er was so kind that day, but he didn''t stop it.


    "Can Amethyst Wing enter?"


    Yang Fan asked suddenly.


    Bing Xueer was stunned.


    "Unless you are your soul slave, you can''t get in."


    In this way, Amethyst Wing became the favorite of Yang Fan''s spiritual slaves.


    "Get up!"


    As Bing Xueer sent the blood into the rising formation, an illusory figure appeared.


    The illusory figure is tens of meters high, except for Yang Fan and Bing Xueer who have the blood of the Ice God, others can''t see it, at least Amethyst Wing can''t see it.


    Yang Fan looked up, trying to see the face of the phantom clearly, but no matter how Yang Fan checked, even flying into the air, at the same height as the phantom, he still couldn''t see clearly.


    It feels like a mist on the lens.


    It seemed that someone was peeping at him, and the illusory figure aimed its gaze at Yang Fan.


    Hum!


    A feeling of incomparable heart palpitations breeds, and Yang Fan feels that this phantom is extremely terrifying, like a saint staring at him, feeling uncomfortable.


    "System, I feel that my spirit has been suppressed, why doesn''t the Spiritual Heart have any effect?"


    "Ding! Warning! Remind the host that the opponent''s realm is too high and the spiritual heart is invalid for it."


    hiss!


    A trace of cold sweat dripped from Yang Fan''s forehead.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan lost control of his body and hit the ground directly, unable to move.


    "ITM..."


    "Yang Fan!"


    Bing Xueer was shocked and helped Yang Fan up.


    "The ice **** is on top, please forgive Yang Fan for his rudeness. He is a tribe left out and doesn''t know the rules."


    Hum!


    Invisible ripples emerged from the phantom body, and only then could Yang Fan control his body again.


    very scary!


    Yang Fan''s face was ugly. Just for a while, he had no way to regain control except for active thinking and communication with the system.


    Even the current system will not work.


    A golden light entered Bing Xue''er''s body, and the surrounding space fluctuated. Then Bing Xue''er disappeared, no matter how Yang Fan looked, even the smell of Bing Xue''er disappeared without a trace.


    Following that, another golden light shot at Yang Fan, who was very nervous, afraid that he could not hide the illusory figure in front of him.


    A minute later, Jin Guangzai had already wandered in Yang Fan''s body for no less than two sides, still not pulling Yang Fan into the Ice God Valley.


    Can you see it?


    Yang Fan panicked and forced him to grasp the Shenxing escape talisman in his hand, crushing it to escape at any time.


    Finally, after another three minutes, a weird and difficult-to-resist spatial rule wrapped Yang Fan, even a kaleidoscope with soil, in front of this spatial rule, was like an adult and a baby who had just died.


    Hum!


    Yang Fan disappeared, accompanied by the disappearance of the amethyst winged lioness that had turned into a beast.


    In the next second, a flower appeared in front of Yang Fan in a small world full of ice and snow.


    "Sun Wukong, why are you so slow."


    As a descendant of the Ice God, this bit of cold has no effect on Bing Xueer.


    "Nothing. This place is very good, some very strong ice element aura."


    Yang Fan looked around and found that there were many small animals in this small world, and the properties of these small animals were ice.


    "It''s beautiful here."


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but admire.


    "Hehe, there are more beautiful places, come with me."


    The three flew far away.


    An hour later, a huge city appeared in front of the trio.


    The whole city is made of ice. Moreover, Yang Fan also discovered that each block of ice contained a reinforced small formation, and the defense of each block was no weaker than a four-star defense magic weapon.


    If this is left outside, it may not be long before the ice in the entire city will be removed. After all, each piece is equivalent to a four-star defense magic weapon.


    "what?"


    Outside the city, Yang Fan saw an adult demonic race walking.


    "There are monsters here too?"


    Yang Fan wondered.


    "Oh, there are indeed, and there are quite a few."


    Bing Xueer smiled.


    "This matter should start from the time of the Ice God. At that time, some monsters followed the Ice God. Later, the Ice God flew into an immortal, and then came back, and established the Ice God Valley here. Those who followed the Ice God The demon race also survived here. The demon races here are all descendants of the demon tribe who follow the Ice God, so our descendants of the Ice God have a very good relationship with them."


    Yang Fan suddenly realized.


    "So that''s it. In that case, this city should be a place for trading."


    "Yes, this city is the largest city in the Ice God Valley, and it can live in three million people."


    Bing Xueer said proudly.


    "With so many people, how many are the descendants of the Ice God?"


    "Well, it''s probably more than two million people, and the monster race is more than seven or eight million."


    "The number of descendants of the Ice God is so much different from the monster race, so I''m not afraid..."


    Yang Fan didn''t say the remaining two words, but thinking about it, Bing Xueer should understand what he meant.


    "Rebellion?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Then you can rest assured. They are all soul slaves of the Ice God, so, including their descendants are also slaves of the Ice God. Although the Ice God is no longer there, there is still one left by the Ice God. A ray of spiritual thoughts, and they can¡¯t do harm to us who are descendants of the Ice God.¡±


    "Let''s go and see how this is different from the outside world."


    When he landed on the ground, Yang Fan found that many people were watching him, as if there was something on his body that attracted them.


    When you enter the city, you can see the striking architectural style.


    All beautiful buildings can basically be built by humans.


    At this moment, a group of humanoid monsters hurried past.


    "Hurry up, Master Yangxu wants to make alchemy publicly."


    "Really? Master Yangxu seems to think that she is a fourth-rank alchemist."


    "That was all a hundred years ago, and now he is a fifth-grade alchemist."


    "Hi! Five products!!!"

 Chapter 161： Clan and division (seeking subscription)

    "Five-grade pharmacist?"


    Yang Fan and Bing Xue''er looked at each other.


    "Are there few pharmacists in the Ice God Valley?"


    "What do you think? There are only 10 million people in the entire Ice God Valley, and Wuyuan Continent has more than 50 billion people. It has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years. There must be more alchemists outside than Ice God Valley. And, in In Ice God Valley, pharmacists are more popular than outsiders. Even the first-grade pharmacists will be praised and attracted by everyone."


    Bing Xueer shrugged, and the implication was that Yang Fan, your identity as an eighth-grade pharmacist, would definitely be embraced by everyone.


    "Let''s go over and take a look at the level of the alchemists in Ice God Valley."


    Yang Fan followed the flow of people. Bing Xueer wanted to stop Yang Fan, but after thinking about it, she gave it up and followed.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the group came to an attic called Juxiantang. The attic was huge, at least larger than the Forbidden City in appearance.


    The three words dragon and phoenix dance on the attic plaque, if you look carefully, you will be plunged into a fantasy.


    "Good word!"


    Yang Fan sighed, at least at his current level, he couldn''t incorporate sword intent into his words.


    "I''m surprised. This was written by the 31st Ice God Valley Master 100,000 years ago. Not only did his Ice God Curse reach the second stage of the Basic Chapter, his sword skills were even more advanced, even the level of medicine It''s also a must. This Juxian Hall was created by him."


    Bing Xue''er looked proud, as if he was the thirty-first valley master.


    "Oh? What kind of pharmacist is he then?"


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    Does he also have a system?


    "Nine products."


    Yang Fan: "..."


    Go through the attic to a courtyard, which is very large.


    At this time, there are many tables and chairs on both sides of the yard, and some fruits and tea are on the tables.


    There is also a platform in the innermost part of the courtyard.


    At this time, there were several young monks playing with medicinal materials on the stage, and they seemed to be preparing for alchemy.


    The three of Yang Fan chose to sit down in a corner and looked around. Yang Fan found that most of the people who came were from the Monster Race, and there were not many Ice Gods, only a few.


    Yang Fan asked Bing Xueer about this.


    Bing Xueer laughed when she heard it.


    "Monsters are different from humans. It is very difficult to become a pharmacist. Just like each race has different talents. For example, the human race is the most powerful of all races in cultivation, but it is the weakest of all races in terms of cultivation. People of the same realm, the monster race is much better than the human race, you understand that."


    Yang Fan nodded in approval.


    "So the monster race here is to win over this alchemist named Yangxu?"


    "Of course. There are quite a lot of pharmacists in the Ice God Valley. There are 100 fifth-rank pharmacists, and there are more than 20 sixth-rank pharmacists. As for the seventh and eighth-rank pharmacists, there are only less than five fingers alive. ."


    At this time, two people sat down at the table of Yang Fan''s three, a man and a woman.


    Bing Xueer and Yang Fan looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then ignored them.


    "They are also descendants of Ice God?"


    Yang Fandao.


    "No. There were also ordinary human races who followed the Ice God back then. The two of them are descendants of those people. Judging from their service, they should be the children of the Feng family."


    Bing Xueer picked up the tea cup and motioned to the two.


    The two also picked up teacups in return.


    "It seems that the relationship between our descendants of Ice God and them is equal?"


    "Why do you say that? Just because of their attitude towards me?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Actually, as time goes by, our descendants of the Ice God gradually regard these people as their own people. After all, it was hundreds of thousands of years ago that their ancestors followed the Ice God. Over time, the relationship between master and servant became equal. But this is also good."


    "You are from the Zong family, right."


    Across the table, the Feng family man spoke.


    "Yes! My name is Bing Xueer. How about you?"


    "Snow word?"


    The man and the woman stared, got up hurriedly and knelt down on one knee.


    "Feng Jia, Feng Yuanliang, Feng Yuan, I have met Missy!"


    The sudden scene attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yang Fan was stunned, doubting Bing Xueer''s identity in his heart.


    "Get up quickly, don''t let others know who I am."


    Bing Xueer raised the two anxiously, speaking in a low voice, but was still heard by Yang Fan.


    Feng Yuanliang and Feng Yuan returned to their seats, their bodies straightened up unconsciously.


    "You seem to have something you haven''t told me yet."


    A jar of Fat Boy Happy Water opened, and Yang Fan whispered.


    "No, nothing."


    Bing Xueer pretended to be calm.


    "Then what''s the matter with the clan they are talking about?"


    "Sure enough, you still heard it."


    "Yes, yes, I am the clan family. My father is the current head of the clan."


    Seeing that she couldn''t put it on anymore, Bingxue''er simply broke the jar.


    "It''s good, why do you want to separate? Since there is a clan, then there is a separation."


    This reminded Yang Fan of the situation of the Hyuga clan in Hokage, which made him very confused.


    "Are you really a descendant of the Ice God? Why do you give me the feeling that you are pretending?"


    Bing Xueer''s words were just a joke, but Yang Fan''s ignorance really made her speechless.


    "According to legend, before the Ice God grew up, the Ice God was squeezed out by the clansmen at that time, and was restricted everywhere, mainly because the Ice God at the time was very poorly talented. He was the child of the patriarch and a maid, and had no roots in the family. Status. Without the attention of the family, some of the family¡¯s children bullied the Ice God. Later, the Ice God got the opportunity and jumped into a dragon, awakening the power of blood and soaring into a fairy."


    "After that, the Ice God became a clan, and those who had bullied the Ice God shivered and feared retaliation. The Ice God relegated those who had bullied him to separate families, and those who had helped him were in the same line. It is the clan. The duty of the clan is to protect the clan, and the clan is responsible for the continuation of the blood and clan heritage. Moreover, the Ice God also uses special means to control the clan. With that method, he can control the life and death of the clan."


    Bing Xueer lost her eyes, as if she had returned to the age when she was still the ice god.


    "Special means?"


    Yang Fan frowned, unable to think of a means.


    "It''s a curse on the bloodline. The curse that the family members can''t attack the clan family, can''t commit the following crimes, the offender will suffer pain from the soul, and it will get stronger every time."


    "That''s it."


    Yang Fan suddenly.


    At this moment, a shout came from the gate of the courtyard.


    "Master Yang Xu is here!"


    Everyone turned to look.


    An old man wearing purple clothes with a fifth-tier alchemist badge on his chest walked in.


    The old man is six feet tall, has a few sparse white beards on his chin, and has few frowns on his face. He looks only forty years old.


    Yangxu passed by Yang Fan, and a faint fragrance of medicine came.


    Yang Fan laughed when he smelled it, because from the fragrance of the medicine, he smelled that Yangxu was refining the sixth grade pill not long ago. The pill is called the accustomed clear pill, which is a very rare pill.

 Chapter 162： Used to Qing Dan

    The accustomed to clear pill is a very unusual pill, because it has almost no effect on the cultivation of monks, but because the materials for refining it are relatively rare, and the refining method is also very complicated, it leads to some low-level refining. The pharmacist didn''t even know that there was such a medicine.


    The function of this medicine is very simple, that is, to remove the body odor. Not only body odor, including bad breath, foot odor, etc., whether it is a congenital or acquired odor, you can easily go somewhere, and it will never recur.


    The cultivator is fighting against the sky, so the sky will drop the thunder robbery to prevent the cultivator from taking the next step. As early as the foundation building period, it had already been bigu, not eating the fireworks. Therefore, even if the monk has body odor, he can remove the odor by himself.


    Speaking of accustomed to clearing pills, we must talk about the disgusting pill, called Ooo Pill, which is a kind of pill that emits a strange smell all over the body after eating. The terrible thing about this kind of pill is that even if it is eaten by a Mahayana powerhouse, even if it is suppressed by one''s own cultivation base, the smell still exudes.


    For the cultivators of the Wuyuan Continent, whose face is more important than fate, it was more uncomfortable than death. Thus, the accustomed Qing Dan was born, and it is also the only nemesis of the smelly Dan.


    However, the accustomed to the clear pill can only be suppressed for a while, so the monk who accidentally eats the smelly pill must always carry the accustomed to the clear pill. Otherwise, once the effect of the accustomed to the clear pill is over, the suppressed smell of the smelly pill will be It broke out instantly.


    Therefore, only when Yang Fan smelled the scent of Qingdan from the pharmacist named Yangxu, he showed a thought-provoking smile.


    "Master Yang Xu!"


    "Hello Master Yang Xu!"


    "Long time no see, Master Yangxu!"


    "..."


    Along the way Yangxu walked, many people from the Yaozu stood up one after another, bowing their hands.


    Behind Yangxu, there was a young boy with a face that had just grown up, coupled with a proud smile, everything seemed that he was not very old, and the arrogance of the whole body could still be felt even if it was restrained.


    "Who is the person behind Yang Xu?"


    For this kind of person, Yang Fan is a bit disgusted.


    Bing Xueer glanced at the boy.


    "He is a close disciple of Yangxu, with outstanding talent, and a proud son of heaven that has been rare in a thousand years. He looks like the youngest son of the elder of the Xiao family in Xicheng, named Xiao Leshan. He is 150 years old this year, not long after he became an adult. Xu discovered his talent for alchemy, so he accepted him as a closed disciple."


    "Xicheng Xiao Family? How big is Ice God Valley?"


    "This one..."


    Bing Xueer thought for a while and spoke.


    "Probably half the size of the fire source continent."


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    There are 50 billion people in Wuyuan Continent, and they are evenly distributed to each continent, which is 10 billion, and half of the continent is 5 billion. And Ice God Valley, Human Race and Monster Race, including the humanoid form, total only 8 million people, so the entire Ice God Valley presents a phenomenon of sparsely populated land.


    "So how many such cities are there in Ice God Valley?"


    Yang Fan suddenly realized a problem.


    "Not much, just five, in four directions, occupy one, plus one in the central boundary. As for the small city, there are less than a hundred."


    "In fact, these cities were basically built by the descendants of our Ice Gods, so most of them are concentrated in the east of the entire Ice God Valley. Other places are basically the places where the monsters live."


    After all, Bing Xueer did not know where to take out the map of Ice God Valley.


    Spread out the map, it records in detail the location of each city in Ice God Valley.


    By comparison, Yang Fan found that he was located at the bottom of the map, in the South City.


    The entire map can clearly see the two colors used to distinguish the living areas of the human race and the monster race. The human race only occupies a quarter of the area, which is the eastern part of the map. Xicheng is located at the border of the two ethnic regions.


    "Everyone! Thank you all for coming to watch my first alchemy after I was newly promoted to the fifth-rank alchemist, the fifth-rank high-level enrichment pill. At that time, the pill I refined will be directly auctioned at any price, even if It''s just a low-grade spirit stone."


    At this time, Yang Xu had already come to the pill furnace, and the fifth-grade alchemist badge on his chest looked very dazzling.


    These words of Yangxu caused an uproar in the audience, and they kept talking.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Xu gave a satisfied smile.


    The reason for this was because Yang Xu knew that the election time for the next patriarch of Ice God Valley was approaching. And a patriarch candidate found him, and promised that as long as Yang Xu joins him, Yang Xu will be the chief alchemist of the Ice God clan in the future, and there will be countless training resources and medicinal materials.


    To this end, he needs to improve his reputation to increase his future influence within the Ice God clan.


    The level of alchemy in the Ice God clan is higher than that of Yangxu, but the clan rules stipulate that people of the Ice God clan, alchemists of rank 3 or above shall not participate in the competition of the patriarch candidate for the patriarch. Refining pill.


    Yangxu is not an ice god, so he can participate in the competition.


    Therefore, alchemists who are not from the Ice God clan are all candidates for the clan leader.


    "Five-class pill, high-level Zengyuan Pill, I drop it, I want one."


    "Come on, just rely on you, do you have so many spirit stones?"


    "Didn''t it mean that you can buy a spirit stone?"


    "You really have cultivated to a dog. Do you believe in such ambiguities?"


    "Hey, how do you know that I am a dog clan?"


    "..."


    The temptation of the high-level Zengyuan Pill is not to be neglected. Although the monsters are stronger than the humans next time in the same realm, they are slow to cultivate, so they need a lot of pill as assistance.


    Finally, Yang Xu was a little impatient in waiting, slightly raised his hand and pressed it down, and everyone immediately calmed down.


    "Everything is ready. Next, I will refine the pill. During the refining period, don''t make a lot of noise, let alone disturb me, otherwise, I will be expelled directly, and I will not refine the pill for his life."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    It is naturally a bold act for a pharmacist to refine the pill in public. If he is disturbed, no matter how good the temper is, he will get angry.


    After all, once being disturbed to refine alchemy, the medicinal materials will be useless, and at worst, they will be backlashed.


    Several medicine boys brought in the medicinal materials they needed and stayed there, ready to help.


    Xiao Leshan watched from the side, even though he was still young and he was still refining the fifth-grade pill, he would not let go of this rare opportunity to see how to refine the pill with his own eyes.


    Cold Star Grass, Huangjirui, Tianluoling Spring Water, Dragon Profound Milk...


    Each of these are rare medicinal materials, and these medicinal materials alone cost at least a thousand middle-grade spirit stones.


    Yang Xu threw the first three medicinal materials into the pill furnace together, and the true energy urged the flame to burn.


    After a while, sweat broke out on his imposing forehead.

 Chapter 163： Haha, master!

    call!


    After half an hour of hard work, Yang Xu refined the essence of the three medicinal materials, breathed a sigh of relief, and spoke.


    "Bring medicinal materials."


    A medicine boy hurriedly put other medicinal materials into the basket aside.


    Yangxu straightened his hands and saw that the medicinal materials had arrived. He opened the lid on the side of the stove with his right hand, quickly put the medicinal materials, and immediately put them down.


    The whole action was smooth and smooth, and it was done in one go, making people think that he was a master at first glance.


    In fact, Yang Xu really deserves these two words.


    But in Yang Fan''s view, but Er Er, the ugly point is that the child is playing in the mud.


    Shaking his head, Yang Fan didn''t watch how Yangxu made alchemy, and leisurely took out a novel and read it.


    However, by coincidence, Xiao Leshan glanced at Bing Xueer subconsciously, and happened to see what Yang Fan was doing.


    The first person I saw after Xiao Leshan came in was Bing Xue''er.


    Bing Xueer''s cold temperament, beautiful face, and the fragrance on his body made him fascinated, and a seed of love in his heart had sprouted. Although he is standing next to Yang Xu, his mind has already flown to Bing Xue''er, just like Xu Shu who is in the heart of Cao Ying.


    At this moment, alchemy was already a tasteless to Xiao Leshan, and only Bing Xueer was his true love.


    But when he saw Bing Xueer and Yang Fan talking and laughing, he was very jealous and angry, and an inexplicable sour smell came. At the same time, the intent to kill Yang Fan grew in his heart.


    Ok?


    How powerful Yang Fan''s spiritual consciousness is, he just noticed that someone was killing him in an instant.


    Turning his head, Yang Fan smiled, only seeing the source of the killing intent at a glance.


    Click!


    About half an hour later, Yang Fan suddenly heard a cracking sound, and when he looked up, the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth rose.


    "It''s going to be a fryer!"


    Yang Fan couldn''t lower his voice, hehe said.


    "what?!!"


    Bing Xueer is not a pharmacist, so she didn''t care about the cracking sound just now, so she was a little daunted by Yang Fan''s sudden words.


    Huh! ! !


    Many people cast ferocious glances at Yang Fan, and even more disregarded Yang Fan''s comments.


    "What an arrogant kid, dare to say that Master Yangxu can actually fry the furnace. Hahaha..."


    "Huh. It''s really young and frivolous, fortunately Master Yangxu didn''t hear it. But even if he heard it, he wouldn''t care. After all, what the Maotou boy said, the master would not care."


    "I''m so naive and ignorant, so dare to look down on Master Yangxu and look for death!"


    For a time, Yang Fan became the target of everyone, and they ridiculed Yang Fan.


    "Sun Wukong, how do you know to fry the stove?"


    Bing Xueer was in arrears of IQ when asked by Yang Fan, but she actually forgot that Yang Fan was an eighth-grade alchemist.


    Then Bing Xueer reacted, her cheeks slightly red.


    "What a nice view!"


    Xiao Leshan on the stage was suffering from dementia, and his mouth drooled inadvertently.


    Just when everyone was still taunting Yang Fan, they only heard a bang on the stage, the pill furnace burst directly, Yang Xu was blown up by the blast caused by the explosion, and he vomited blood while still in the air.


    "Master!"


    Xiao Leshan woke up from dementia, hurriedly stepped forward to help him, and by the way, he also stuffed a healing pill into Yangxu''s mouth.


    After a while, Yang Xu opened his eyes, got up, and looked around.


    Afterwards, Yang Xu came to the place where the pill furnace burst, and a bunch of spent medicinal materials lay quietly on the ground, making him unbelievable.


    "How is it possible? How is this possible? How could I fry the furnace for refining the fifth-grade pill?"


    Yang Xu''s face was gloomy, and he knew that after this incident, his reputation would definitely decline.


    But suddenly, Yang Xu keenly heard someone talking.


    "Sure enough, it''s frying, and the boy''s words come true!"


    "Hi! How did he know?"


    Yang Xu came to the two of them, staring at them with cold eyes, and said in a cold tone.


    "You just said, someone said I can fry the stove?"


    How dare the two of them say it, they were frightened and shivered by the terrifying power of the Yangxu''s mid-stage refining.


    "Say it!"


    Yang Xu grabbed a person''s neck directly, and the person''s neck made a crackling sound of bones.


    "Big...Master, that kid!"


    The other person stood up and pointed directly at the location of Yang Fan.


    Huh!


    In the next second, Yang Xu appeared directly in front of Yang Fan.


    Yang Xu stood in front of Yang Fan, his eyes fixed on him, his face gloomy, as if the tranquility before the storm came.


    "You just said that I would fry the stove?"


    Although Yang Xu was asking, his tone revealed that he had already confirmed that Yang Fan was the culprit who caused his fryer.


    Yang Fan looked like a deaf man, still reading the novel to himself, and the book said "Superior Monster Catching System".


    "Hey, look, Master Yangxu became angry, that kid didn''t even dare to fart."


    "No, don''t look at his calm face, but in my opinion, his heart is panicked at this time."


    An older Yaozu old man spoke, and it could be seen from the horns on his head that he was from the Goatzu.


    "I''m asking you, did you hear me?"


    After all, Yang Xu took out his big hand and grabbed the novel in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "Noisy!"


    Yang Fan was angry and waved his big hand, directly fanning Yang Xu, with scarlet five-fingerprints on his cheeks.


    Snapped!


    Pleasant applause sounded. At this moment, there was silence around, and many Yaozu people''s eyes widened.


    "He... actually beat Master Yangxu!"


    "And I slapped Master Yang Xu!!"


    "Could it be that he is the strong one in the fit period?!!!"


    Everyone is like ants that have fried a pot, and the scene is chaotic. Many Yaozu people stepped forward to help Yang Xu with a look of concern.


    "you!"


    Yang Xu covered his left face and was furious.


    "If you dare to scream again, I will destroy you!"


    Yang Fan said indifferently, and then turned another page.


    "This son is strong and strong. I didn''t notice it just now. It is enough to see that his strength is far above mine. It is better to find a helper if it is safe."


    Yang Xu thought in his heart.


    "Humph!"


    Yang Xu flicked his sleeves, snorted coldly, and waved away.


    "Master Yang Xu!"


    "The master actually left like this?"


    "Could it be that Master Yangxu is afraid of that kid?"


    When he heard Yang Xu, he stopped and came to the snake clan who had a slender tail.


    "What''s your name?"


    The snake tribe answered happily when he heard it.


    "Master Yangxu, my name is Snake Tu."


    "Very well, Snake Clan of the Monster Clan, I will not refine the pill for you in the future."


    After all, Yang Xu left directly.


    Only the monster named Snake Figure remained dumbfounded.


    Bing Xueer looked at Yang Fan, wondering what was thinking in her mind.


    "If you are not from the Ice God clan, it would be nice, in that case, my father can..."


    Bing Xueer whispered.


    "what?"


    Yang Fan did not hear clearly.


    "No, nothing, let''s go, in the clan."

 Chapter 164： Patriarch of the Ice Gods

    After understanding, the Ice God Clan is in the East City, thousands of kilometers away, so it took the Yang Fan and the three people an hour to reach the East City.


    Different from other places, the entire East City is the territory of the Ice God, so there are few monsters, and the people walking on the street are all Humans, and most of these humans are Ice Gods.


    Like the normal city, there are some shops on both sides of the street, and the currency used for transactions is Lingshi.


    "Look, my house is here."


    Follow Bing Xue''er to a mansion, the gate of the mansion is very large, and the plaque alone is three meters long.


    The three characters "Patriarch''s Mansion" are written on it.


    The three of them came to the door. The guards at the door were taken aback for a moment, and then their eyes widened, their faces full of disbelief.


    Eventually a guard reacted and rushed into the mansion to shout.


    "Patriarch, madam, the eldest lady is back!"


    Wow!


    Before he walked in, Yang Fan heard a roar of flying dogs and a lot of footsteps, and he was constantly approaching the door.


    About a minute later, the maids and guards in the mansion stood near the door, including two old men.


    Yang Fan squinted his eyes and clearly saw the cultivation of these two people.


    Late fit!


    The two old men who came out casually had the strength of the later stage of the fit, thinking about it, Bing Xueer''s father, the patriarch of the Ice God Race must be very strong.


    "Welcome the eldest home!"


    Leading by the two elders, he bowed his hands towards Bingxue''er.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all gone."


    Bing Xueer chuckled, and when she laughed, she also showed a proud expression to Yang Fan to show her extraordinary identity here.


    "Sher!"


    suddenly. A deep male voice came out of thin air, before the sound came.


    Then there was a twist in the void, and a middle-aged man wearing a gray ancient costume appeared.


    The middle-aged man has a short breath on his chin. Although he is entering middle age, he can still see his handsome face when he was young.


    Dan Feng had some folds on his forehead, and his face was a little delicate, and there was also majesty.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    Because of the man''s strength, he was far from able to see through, and from the way the man appeared, he was definitely a strong man in the Mahayana period. This made Yang Fan actually start to get nervous, feeling inexplicably like seeing the old man.


    "Daddy!"


    Bing Xueer rushed into the embrace of the person, and the middle-aged man hugged Bing Xueer with a smile on his face.


    "I''m back, come back. Are you wronged outside?"


    "No. And I also met a very good friend."


    "Oh?"


    The middle-aged man was surprised, and then cast his gaze on Yang Fan and Zi Jingyi.


    Yang Fan and the middle-aged man looked at each other for nearly half a minute.


    Finally, the middle-aged man looked away and nodded.


    "Hello, friend of Xue''er, I am her father and the patriarch of the Ice God clan."


    "Hello patriarch!"


    Yang Fan bowed his hand.


    The middle-aged man looked at Yang Fan curiously.


    High-level disguise, unless it is an immortal, even a half immortal can''t see through it. Therefore, Bing Xueer''s father only saw that Yang Fan''s cultivation was in the middle stage of the fit, at the age of 400 years.


    "Young man, you are very good. The four-hundred-year-old fit period, if it is passed out, it is estimated that the major forces will compete for it."


    "The patriarch is absurdly praised, just call me Yang Fan. The fit period is not good enough, and I have already joined a sect."


    "Oh? Is it also a magic sword?"


    Bing Xue''er''s father was surprised, said.


    "Father, let''s talk inside."


    Bing Xueer interrupted the conversation between the two in time.


    "Good! Go inside and say."


    Bing Xueer''s fight and everyone left, pulling Yang Fan to a guest hall.


    "Don''t be so restrained, my father is very good, but his name is a bit dirty."


    Yang Fan: "What''s your name?"


    Bing Xueer: "Bing Tianyou!"


    Yang Fan: "Isn''t it nice?"


    Bing Xueer: "As the saying goes, my fate is involuntary, and my name is God Bless."


    "Cher is back."


    At this time, a beautiful woman came out.


    The woman is full of body, and she seems to be Bing Xue''er''s mother. But in Yang Fan''s view, the woman''s appearance was like that of Bing Xue''er''s sister, and the years did not leave a mark on her face.


    "Miss, meeting for the first time, hello, I am a friend Bing Xueer brought from the outside world, my name is Yang Fan."


    Although Yang Fan does not have much experience in how to make a good impression in a woman''s heart, there is one thing in common.


    There is no woman who doesn''t like others to praise herself as beautiful and young.


    The woman was surprised and looked at Bing Xueer.


    "Yes, mother!"


    At this time, Bing Xue''er''s father Bing Tianyou came in, followed by several maids, holding four cups of tea in his hands.


    This woman is actually Bing Xue''er''s mother.


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    "My mother''s name is Bing Mingxue, even though she is very young on the surface, she is actually four thousand years old."


    Bing Xueer secretly transmitted the voice.


    Yang Fan: "..."


    "I can''t believe that there will be friends of the opposite sex."


    Bing Mingxue said as she looked at Yang Fan.


    Bing Xueer''s cheeks were slightly red.


    Bing Xueer''s father Bing Tianyou sat in the upper seat.


    "I heard Xue''er say that you are a disciple of the sect opposite to Xue''er''s sect?"


    Bing Tianyou''s implication, how did the two become friends? Is Yang Fan sent to approach Bing Xueer?


    "It seems that the patriarch of the Ice God Clan is not stupid, otherwise how could he know so clearly?"


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    "Father, Sun Wukong is an inner disciple of the Shenjian Sect, but it is not a problem at all to become a core disciple. Moreover, he is also an 8-rank alchemist."


    Bing Xueer was still more or less pure-minded and straight-hearted, and directly told Yang Fan who knew it.


    Jing, the guest hall was quiet, Bing Tianyou and Bing Mingxue looked at Yang Fan with monster eyes.


    Yang Fan: "In fact, I was already a core disciple of the Sword Sect. I just called it an inner disciple in order not to attract attention."


    Bing Tianyou nodded, "You are an eight-rank alchemist at your age. Are you a child of a hidden super family?"


    "Father, haven''t you found out yet?"


    Bingtianyou frowned, a little bit confused.


    Then Bing Tianyou carefully induced Yang Fan.


    Suddenly, Bing Tianyou''s face changed drastically, and Yang Fan was so frightened that he thought he had seen that he was not from the Ice God clan.


    "You are also the Ice God Race?!!!"


    Although he was in doubt, his tone was extremely shocked.


    "The Ice God Curse¡¤The Ice God is alive!"


    An illusory figure ten meters high appeared on top of Yang Fan''s head.


    Seeing this familiar figure, Bing Tianyou showed such an expression as expected, and the shock in his heart gradually calmed down.


    "Father, Sun Wukong is a clansman I came across by chance in the outside world. You don''t blame me for rashly bringing him into the clan?"


    Bing Xueer glanced at Bing Tianyou wincingly.


    "How come, I am too late to be happy."

 Chapter 165： Station side (for subscription)

    "So, Xueer, did you bring Monkey King to the clan for blood testing in the clan a few days from now?"


    Bingtianyou pointed to the point.


    "Huh? The test will be carried out so soon?"


    "Then father, did you win over some people?"


    "So I''m having a headache about this."


    "For some reason, the young children who stood by us in previous years suddenly stood on Bing Lingshang''s side."


    "Bing Lingshang! It''s this nasty fellow again."


    Bing Xueer was furious.


    "Patriarch, what did you mean by blood test in a few days?"


    Yang Fandao.


    Speaking of the bloodline test, Bing Tianyou had to think that Yang Fan''s talent would not be enough. Perhaps he would show his skills in this test and draw a large number of people behind the young children. Perhaps, his position as patriarch could be kept.


    Thinking of this, Bing Tianyou looked at Yang Fan with greed in his eyes.


    "Bloodline testing is to detect the purity of the blood of the ancestor Ice God. The higher the purity, the more cultivation resources in the clan will be obtained. When it reaches a certain level, it will be baptized by the Ice God, recognized by the Ice God, and inheritance."


    When Yang Fan heard this, he was a little moved.


    "I heard Bing Xue''er said that the election for the next patriarch will soon be."


    Bing Tianyou: "Yes, at the end of December, this year is my last year as the patriarch. Depending on the situation, I may not succeed."


    "Because of what Bing Lingshang?"


    Asked Yang Fan.


    "It''s not just him. There are five candidates. They are Bing Lingshang, Bing Qiushang, Bing Yulong, Bing Chengyu, and Bing Xinghai."


    "Bing Lingshang and Bing Qiushang are brothers, but the two have had conflicts since they were young, and they became more and more fierce, and finally became deadly enemies."


    "The other three are okay. I don''t have much grudges with them. But Bing Lingshang was defeated by me when he was elected as the patriarch, and he hates me ever since."


    "Defeat? Is it in strength?"


    Yang Fan''s heart trembled, weak and weak.


    "The final hurdle of the patriarch election is to compete for strength."


    Speaking of this, Bingtianyou couldn''t help saying proudly.


    According to Bing Tianyou, there are at least five in the Ice God Clan during the Mahayana period alone.


    Yang Fan was extremely shocked.


    This is probably stronger than any power on the Five Source Continent.


    "Little friend, I wonder if you can agree to something?"


    Bingtianyou''s eyes shined.


    "Patriarch please say!"


    "I hope that my little friend can join me. As long as the little friend agrees, I can give you a satisfactory reward."


    "Father, you..."


    Bing Xueer was anxious, because she understood that the end of the wrong team would be either squeezed out or suppressed by opponents, and would have no place in the clan in the future.


    Bing Tianyou waved his hand, motioning not to disturb.


    "What reward?"


    "The cultivation method and practice experience of the third stage of the Introduction to Ice God Curse."


    Yang Fan was moved, and agreed on the spot.


    "Okay. In that case, let''s live in the mansion."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Immediately, Bingtianyou ordered people to take Yang Fan to the place to live.


    Yang Fan is confident that he will win in the purity of the bloodline and become famous in one fell swoop.


    Bing Tianyou nodded in satisfaction, the true energy that had been condensed in the body dispersed, pretending to be nothing.


    In fact, before Yang Fan answered, Bing Tianyou had already thought that if Yang Fan refused directly, he would directly kill Yang Fan. Since it can''t be used by itself, it''s good to be ruined.


    The kid who came back from the patriarch''s daughter spread throughout the Ice God Clan.


    A day later, inside the residence of the Three Elders.


    "Father, have you heard? Bing Xueer is back."


    A young boy in gorgeous clothes spoke to a middle-aged man with a beard.


    The middle-aged man sat on the main seat of the lobby and drank tea leisurely, not caring what he said just now.


    "Father, did you hear that? Bing Xueer is back, and I''m going to see her."


    "Stop! Not allowed to go!"


    The middle-aged man shouted in a deep voice.


    The young man halted and clenched his fists.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is Bing Bowen, the third elder of the Ice God Clan, and the young man is Bing Yongxin, the second son of Bing Bowen.


    Bing Yongxin is 510 years old this year. At the beginning of the fit, he was an admirer of Bing Xueer. Ever since Bing Xueer went out and wandered around, Bing Yongxin has been thinking about it all the time. So as soon as he heard Bing Xue''er coming back, he went to look at her to see if Bing Xue''er had lost weight and was bullied outside.


    "Yongxin, now that we have chosen to stand on the side of Bing Qiushang, then we can no longer have any contact with the patriarch."


    Bing Bowen sighed.


    "I don''t care, I just like Bing Xueer."


    After all, Bing Yongxin flew directly to the Patriarch''s Mansion.


    At the patriarch''s residence, Yang Fan was still talking with Bing Tianyou, and at this moment, a man suddenly arrived.


    "Master Patriarch!"


    The person here is Bing Yongxin.


    "Bing Yongxin? Why are you here?"


    Bingtianyou frowned.


    "Patriarch, I''m here to find Xue''er."


    Thinking that the person in front of him was not on his side, Bing Tianyou''s face suddenly sank.


    "Xue''er has something to do, so it is not convenient to see you."


    Bing Yongxin was anxious, said.


    "Patriarch, please fulfill it!"


    "I have already said that it is not convenient for Cher to see you."


    "Why the patriarch has such a temper."


    At this time, a man''s voice came from outside.


    The voice master walked in from the outside, and Bing Yongxin looked happy.


    "father!"


    "It turned out to be the three elders. I wonder what''s the matter with me today?"


    Bing Tianyou sullen his face, an unhappy expression immediately appeared on his face.


    "Today, I am here to beg."


    Bingtianyou: "???"


    Yang Fan: "???"


    Bing Yongxin was overjoyed.


    "Are you here to ask for a kiss?!!!"


    Bing Tianyou thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Yes. My son wants to marry your daughter Bing Xueer, the patriarch."


    Bing Bowen touched the eight-character Hu, not joking at all.


    "Three Elders, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Bingtianyou said solemnly.


    "I know. As long as you agree to this marriage, my faction and I will support you, how about?"


    Bingtianyou''s heart moved.


    But he didn''t speak in a hurry.


    "only these?"


    Bingtianyou raised his eyebrows.


    "of course not."


    Bing Bowen took out a wooden box and moved very carefully.


    Not only Bing Tianyou, but Yang Fan also came interested.


    Bing Bowen opened the wooden box, and a dazzling light shot out.


    "Ice Cold Spirit Orb!!!"


    Bingtianyou held his breath, excited inside.


    As the patriarch of the Ice God Clan, even facing the Ice Cold Spirit Orb, he would be heart-stricken.


    Item: Frozen Spirit Orb


    Explanation: The bead naturally formed from the origin of the Frozen Avenue of the Ice God has a great understanding of the monks who study the Frozen Avenue.


    "Come on!"


    Bingtianyou called for the next person.


    "Patriarch!"


    A maid walked in.


    "Go and call the lady."


    "Yes!"


    In the end, Bing Tianyou couldn''t resist the temptation and wanted to agree to this marriage. After all, the temptation of Bing Han Lingzhu was too great.

 Chapter 166： Dao Heart Broken (seeking subscription)

    "What? Father called me? Okay, I''ll come right away!"


    In Bing Xue''er''s boudoir, the maid retired.


    Soon, Bing Xueer came to the guest hall and saw Yang Fan, she smiled brightly.


    On the side, Bing Yongxin, who hadn''t shifted his eyes since Bing Xueer''s arrival, was intoxicated.


    However, just as he followed Bingxue''er''s gaze, he was suddenly angry, and his heart was killing intent.


    Just because he saw Bing Xueer smiling at Yang Fan.


    "Sher!"


    Bing Yongxin stepped forward, blocking Bing Xue''er''s sight, said.


    When Bing Xueer saw Bing Yongxin, her face suddenly sank and she said coldly.


    "Why did you come to my house?"


    "Xue''er, I heard that you are coming back, I came to see you specially, and by the way, propose to your father, a marriage!"


    Propose marriage!


    Bing Xueer''s face changed.


    "Father, do you really want to agree?!!!"


    Bing Xueer''s face was calm, but countless anger had been brewing in her heart. As long as Bingtianyou dared to agree, she would dare to escape the marriage.


    Bing Tianyou was struggling, one was his beloved daughter, and the other was a rare ice cold spirit orb.


    After about a few minutes, he finally spoke.


    "Father listen to your choice!" In the end, the love for her daughter prevailed in her heart.


    Yang Fan smiled. If Bing Tianyou chose the Binghan Lingzhu, he might leave without saying goodbye.


    After all, Yang Fan planned to bring Bing Xueer to join the Excalibur Gate.


    With Bing Xue''er''s aptitude, becoming an inner disciple is not a problem at all.


    Bing Xueer breathed a sigh of relief, and she was grateful to Bing Tianyou.


    Bing Yongxin''s face was pale, because he knew that Bing Xueer didn''t like him at all, which meant that this courtship would never succeed.


    For an instant, Bing Yongxin''s heart was ashamed.


    Click! ! ! In Bing Yongxin''s heart, Dao Xin cracked, and his body''s true vitality leaked out, and the initial strength of the fit dropped directly to the infant transformation stage.


    "Yongxin!!!" Bing Bowen was shocked, and hurriedly supported Bing Yongxin who was about to fall.


    "Dao...Dao''s heart is broken!!!" Bing Bowen''s face was pale.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, broken Dao Heart is a very serious matter. There is no pill to cure this kind of state of mind problem. The only way is to let the person walk out of the shadow of his heart.


    If you can''t get out of the shadow of your heart, your cultivation will be stagnant for life.


    "Okay! What a girl, what''s wrong with Yongxin, you actually broke his heart. Bing Tianyou! You really gave birth to a good daughter! From today on, I, Bing Bowen, will never die with you !!!"


    Bing Xueer was dumbfounded, and did not expect that just because of a word of her own, Bing Yongxin''s Dao heart would be broken, and it would make Bing Bowen and his father immortal.


    Without the support of Dao Xin, Bing Yongxin looked at the roof stupidly if he was mentally retarded. Bing Bowen picked him up without the slightest response.


    Bing Bowen left, and before leaving, he stared fiercely at everyone present.


    "Father, did I overstate it?" Bing Xue''er lowered her head like a little girl who did something wrong, tears flickering in her beautiful eyes.


    "It''s okay. I can''t stop anyone who should come, but with Monkey King, I have confidence."


    Bingtianyou vowed.


    The Mansion of the Three Elders.


    boom!


    Bing Bowen angrily threw a teacup to the ground, and several servants around him trembled.


    "Unreasonable! Bing Tianyou, and that Bing Xueer, I can''t spare you!"


    "Mother!"


    Two guards at the door hurriedly saluted.


    A middle-aged beautiful woman in a green dress and a green skirt walked in, followed by two people behind her.


    Officially, Yang Fan and his disciple Xiao Leshan met in the Pill Refining Pavilion.


    "Husband, what happened to make you so angry?"


    The beautiful woman frowned.


    Immediately, she noticed Bing Yongxin with a weird face, her face changed, and her face suddenly became paler when she stepped forward to check.


    "Xin''er! What''s wrong with you?"


    The beautiful woman leaned out of her consciousness to check, and instantly sat down and flew.


    "Dao Xin...damaged!!!"


    The beautiful woman screamed in surprise, like a shrew cursing on the street.


    "enough!"


    Bing Bowen shouted angrily.


    "Husband, how did Xin''er become like this? Who did it?"


    Bing Bowen''s yelling made Bing Bowen annoyed, and he slapped it directly.


    Snapped!


    The beautiful woman was shot directly flying, and a scarlet palm print appeared on her beautiful cheek.


    The servants trembled more severely and almost stopped breathing.


    "Husband...husband!"


    The beautiful woman looked incredulous.


    "To shut up!"


    Then Bing Bowen told the ins and outs of the matter. The beautiful woman was so angry that even Bing Bowen slapped her and forgot about it.


    "Damn little girl, how can Xin''er not be worthy of her? What a bitch!"


    "Okay! Now, no matter how angry it is, it won''t help. Just imagine what to do."


    The Bing blog post refers to how Bing Yongxin is doing now.


    "Of course he tied that **** and forcibly married Xiner!"


    The beautiful woman said bitterly.


    Bing blog post: "Now Bing Tianyou is still the patriarch and can''t move him! Even if he joins other elders to impeach him with the Supreme Elder, it is useless. After all, Xin''er''s Dao Heart is broken and heartbroken. I can''t blame him."


    "Then what to do?"


    For a while, the beautiful woman panicked.


    "Ok?"


    Bing Bowen suddenly noticed Yang Xu and Xiao Leshan.


    "You are?"


    "Three elders, my name is Yang Xu, and my apprentice is a foreigner, and at the same time I am also a fifth-rank alchemist."


    Yang Xu bowed his hand and spoke.


    "Five products!"


    Bing Bowen noticed these two words.


    "It turns out to be Master Yang Xu! Please!"


    The two sat down to talk.


    "I wonder if the master is here?"


    Bing blog post is confused.


    "Don''t the three elders know?"


    This time it was Yang Xu''s turn to be confused.


    Bing Bowen shook his head.


    "Your wife invited me to join you."


    The beautiful woman had cleaned up her face before and sat next to Bing Bowen. Seeing Bing Bowen looking at her, the beautiful woman nodded.


    "Since the master is willing to join me, I will greet him."


    "Then Madam Ling agreed to my request?"


    Yangxu wanted to speak but stopped.


    "any request?"


    Bing Bowen suddenly couldn''t sit still.


    "After everything is done, I will be the chief alchemist of your Ice God Race."


    Bing Bowen breathed a sigh of relief, "This is natural."


    Yang Xu''s heart was finally let go. When he heard Bing Bowen didn''t know him at first, he felt nervous in his heart, thinking that he could not become the chief alchemist.


    Yang Xu: "Three Elders, there is one thing I need to ask you."


    Bing blog post: "Master Yangxu, please tell me."


    Therefore, Yang Xu talked about the beating of Yang Fan in Xicheng yesterday, and explained that Yang Fan was a monk in the fit period.


    Then he used his true energy to condense the picture of Yang Fan.


    "It''s him!!!"


    Bing Bowen got up directly.


    "Why did the Three Elders react so much?"


    "That person is in Bingtianyou''s house now."


    When Yang Xu heard Yang Xu, his heart trembled. It was not because Yang Fan was nearby, but Bing Bowen directly called the name of the patriarch of the Bing God clan, even if he was the third elder, this was disrespectful.

 Chapter 167： Purity of blood (for subscription)

    "Please also ask the three elders to be fair to me."


    Yang Xu bowed his hand in a salute, and his attitude was very respectful, which made people unable to fault.


    Bing Bowen remained silent, and did not speak.


    Yang Xu was anxious, and said cautiously.


    "Three elders, do you have any unspeakable concealment?"


    "I have fallen out with Bingtianyou."


    Bing Bowen said coldly, making Yang Xu scared.


    "Three elders, if you don''t stand on the side of the patriarch, don''t you just fall out with him?"


    Bing blog post: "It''s the kind of complete fallout and endless death."


    Yangxu''s little heart trembles, so it''s not good to say more, so as not to cause Bing Bowen''s disgust.


    "In that case, I will retire first."


    Bing Bowen waved his hand, without even saying any kind words.


    Yang Xu felt a little sullen in his heart, but due to Bing Bowen''s strength and status, he had no choice but to swallow.


    Five days later.


    Outside an ancestral hall in the Ice God Clan, countless members of the Ice God Clan crowded here.


    Is this the place to test the blood?


    Yang Fan looked around and found that most of the people here were behind the top five candidates.


    As for the Bingtianyou faction, I''m sorry, there are only a dozen people, and they are nothing more than relatives like Bing Xueer''s uncle and aunt.


    Outside the ancestral hall, people gathered in a circle. Inside the circle, there was a statue with a look somewhat similar to the Ice God summoned by the Ice God Curse.


    Next to the statue there is an old man in white with white beard and hair and a fairy-like spirit. If he is given another piece of dust, it is estimated that he will be dressed as a living star.


    As for why it¡¯s not an overlord, because they are the ancestors of Taoism, they still wear Taoist clothes.


    The old man looked indifferent and didn''t pay much attention to the people who came here.


    "Look, I always feel familiar with those who come."


    "It''s the patriarch!"


    "I didn''t expect the patriarch to come in person."


    "Oh my God, it''s been a thousand years, and the patriarch came here to check it out himself."


    "I remember the last time the patriarch came, when the patriarch was not the patriarch."


    With the arrival of Yang Fan and others, there were chattering voices from the crowd.


    Following Bing Tianyou and the group, Bing Xueer was beside Yang Fan.


    At the front of Yang Fan''s group, there are children from the Bingtianyou faction.


    Yang Fan had seen it and found a young man with good aptitude.


    The crowd stepped aside, and Yang Fan and others entered.


    More than a dozen teenagers with faces of fifteen and sixteen were at the end of the line, and Yang Fan walked over.


    "what?"


    A passerby from the Ice Protoss was surprised.


    "what happened?"


    Asked passer B.


    "Look at that man!"


    Passer-by pointed to Yang Fan.


    Some people followed their gazes, and their expressions changed slightly.


    "What does that person want to do? Does he have to test his blood?"


    A member of the Ice God Clan couldn''t believe it.


    Because in the Ice God Clan, everyone of the Ice God Clan must complete a bloodline test before they are 100 years old.


    One hundred years old is for people on earth, one hundred years old is already dead, but for the world of cultivating immortals, one hundred years old is just a child who has not yet grown up.


    "Next, Bing Liyan."


    Seeing Bingtianyou''s arrival, the old man in white bowed his hand slightly.


    A young man with tight facial features stepped forward, cut his fingers, and dropped a drop of blood in the hands of the statue.


    The blood was directly swallowed by the statue.


    After about a few seconds, an illusory ice **** appeared from the statue, and the illusory ice **** got higher and higher, until it was ten meters high.


    The white-clothed old man glanced indifferently and said.


    "The virtual image is three feet, seventy percent is virtual and three are real, low-level!"


    The compact-featured teenager walked out of the crowd decadently and disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were calm, looking at the back of the young man who left, thinking deeply.


    "Next, Bing Junfeng."


    A gorgeously dressed young man stepped forward, aggressively, giving a feeling of mighty domineering.


    Before coming, Bing Tianyou gave Yang Fan the data of the five candidates'' supporters who tested their blood this time.


    Yang Fan had the most impression of this young man named Bing Junfeng. He was a person from Bing Lingshang and the grandson of Bing Rongxuan, the Great Elder of the Ice God Clan. And the talent is good. He has mastered some Ice God Curses, but has not yet reached the introductory chapter.


    Bing Junfeng dripped blood on the statue.


    Hum!


    The statue reacted instantly, trembling slightly.


    Whoosh!


    The half-solid and half-empty Ice God instantly rose up, and everyone looked up.


    The old man in white was surprised, opened his eyes slightly, put his hands in the other cuff, and stood there, as if a mountain was sitting there.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    After ten seconds, Bing Junfeng''s imaginary ice **** finally stopped.


    "The virtual image is thirty feet, half real and half virtual, advanced!"


    Wow!


    There was a sound of praise from off the court, Bing Junfeng''s expression of jealousy.


    In the distance, a fat-faced old man watching by the window nodded happily, and then left the window.


    This person is the great elder Bing Rongxuan of the Ice God Clan.


    Bing Junfeng walked aside and did not leave, because he was proud to see how big the gap between others and him was.


    "Next, Ice Rainbow."


    A young girl in a lavender dress walked out of the team, a drop of blood was absorbed by the statue.


    Whoosh!


    The imaginary ice **** appeared again.


    Bing Hongcai''s talent was not as high as Bing Junfeng''s, only less than twenty feet, but she still received praise from everyone.


    In the crowd, a veiled Ice God Clan watched silently.


    This person''s name is Bingyuan, and he is Bing Qiushang''s most trusted subordinate. This time he came to determine the purity of the blood of the young man standing on his side and prepare for the next step.


    "Next, Glacier!"


    The old man in white closed his eyes tightly, wondering what he was thinking.


    "It''s finally us."


    Bing Xue''er''s uncle Bing Tian Chuan spoke.


    Although Bing Tian Chuan is the younger brother of the patriarch, but there is no power that can affect the final winner, the position of the patriarch of the ice **** is not good.


    "hiss!"


    The pain of cutting the skin and flesh made the glacier breathe.


    Blood dripped on the statue, and the ice **** virtual image slowly appeared.


    "It seems that Glacier is not very talented."


    Bingtianyou thought in his heart and sighed.


    "The virtual image is ten feet, 60% of the virtual and 40% of the real, intermediate!"


    The old man in white shook his head, disappointed with the talent of the young people of the Ice God Clan generation.


    In the next ten minutes, all the teenagers belonging to the Bingtianyou faction had been tested. Among them, the most talented girl was actually a girl with twenty feet of phantom, and her bloodline barely reached advanced level.


    "Hahaha!"


    There was a sudden laughter from the crowd, and many people trembled in their hearts, wondering who was so bold that they dare to laugh at the patriarch.


    The crowd separated and walked out alone.


    "Bing Lingshang!"


    Bingtianyou''s face was gloomy, and her eyes contained endless killing intent.


    "Master Patriarch, I didn''t expect your bloodline purity to be so low. Those who don''t know thought it was not a descendant of the Ice God."


    Hum!


    Bing Tianyou didn''t hold back, his whole body was released and pressed towards Bing Lingshang.

 Chapter 168： Change (subscription required)

    Not to be outdone, Bing Lingshang let out a cold snort. As soon as the momentum of the Mahayana period was released, it collided with the momentum of Bing Tianyou, and the terrifying coercion rushed around.


    Puff!


    Puff! ! !


    The people around were crushed to the ground by the terrifying pressure.


    Only Yang Fan and the old man in white were still standing there.


    "what?"


    Seemingly aware of something, the old man in white suddenly opened his eyes and moved his gaze up and down Yang Fan, curious about how Yang Fan was able to survive the pressure of the powerful Mahayana period.


    "Interesting boy."


    The old man in white stroked his white beard and closed his eyes again.


    Buzzing!


    The two Mahayana strong men are still confronting each other, and the coercion of terror continues to increase.


    Many of the weak ice gods fainted on the spot, and the slightly stronger ones urinated their pants in fright, their legs trembled slightly, and they swayed.


    "Patriarch, Bing Lingshang, almost done!"


    Seeing that the two of them have been reluctant to give up, the old man in white finally couldn''t help but shoot.


    boom!


    A more terrifying coercion appeared, dispelling the coercion of Bing Tianyou and Bing Lingshang.


    Yang Fan was shocked, and the strength of the old man in front of him seemed obviously better than the two. Even Yang Fan felt a tremor when the old man released the coercion. This feeling was not felt even on Jian Shisan.


    "Half a step fairy?!!!"


    Yang Fan was shocked, feeling that his guess was close to the truth.


    Humph!


    Bingtianyou snorted coldly and removed the pressure.


    The patriarch of a dignified Bing God tribe had such a low sense of existence and was provoked one after another. Yang Fan felt that Bing Tianyou was too aggrieved to be the patriarch.


    "Too elder, I am too reckless."


    Bing Tianyou politely said to the old man in white with a respectful tone.


    Yang Fan''s eyes widened, his shocked expression kept silent.


    "Boy, it''s your turn."


    The old man in white said lightly.


    The old man''s voice seemed to have magical power, and Yang Fan instantly became sober.


    "I hope I will not reveal the secret that I am not the Ice God Race."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart, cut his finger, and dripped a drop of blood.


    This time Yang Fan clearly saw that the statue''s speed of absorbing his own blood had become very slow.


    This kind of weirdness is not only puzzled by Yang Fan, but even the old man in white, known as the Supreme Elder, has a confused expression.


    About ten minutes later, the last trace of blood was completely absorbed by the statue.


    Just when Yang Fan''s blood was completely absorbed, a golden dragon that was only a dozen centimeters long appeared out of thin air where the blood disappeared, and then a golden dragon appeared on the head of the statue, exactly the same except for its size.


    "This!!!"


    The old man in white was shocked and turned into a dumb man.


    Buzzing! ! !


    The statue trembled violently.


    Click...


    Suddenly, everyone heard the cracking of the statue.


    Whoosh! ! !


    Suddenly, a huge and solid figure soared out of the statue.


    Ten meters! One hundred meters! Three hundred meters! One thousand meters...


    About ten minutes later, the rising figure suddenly stopped. No matter how the statue trembled, it just couldn''t increase by even one centimeter.


    "This is... has reached the upper limit?"


    The old man in white had trembling lips, not clear.


    At this time, the imaginary image of the ice **** was already 10,000 meters high.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the mutation happened.


    A golden light shot out from the statue, turning into a golden dragon entwining the ice god''s body and slowly moving upward.


    However, the mutation happened again.


    Yang Fan felt a mysterious power erupt from his body, and a golden dragon appeared behind him. Unlike the dragon on the Ice God, Yang Fan¡¯s dragon had five claws, but the Ice God only had three claws. It can be seen from the number of claws that Yang Fan''s status as the dragon is obviously higher than that of the ice god.


    Not only Yang Fan, but also the old man in white, everyone was shocked.


    Since the ice **** ascended, hundreds of thousands of years, the ice **** statue used to test the bloodline has never seen such a situation, how can it not shock everyone.


    "Hi, how is it possible?!!!"


    A member of the Ice God clan pointed to the golden dragon on the Ice God and exclaimed.


    Everyone looked at it, and everyone''s face showed a surprised expression.


    At the same time, somewhere in the Ice God Valley.


    A figure sitting on the same spot, covered in white mist, suddenly opened his eyes.


    On this person''s face, there was a look of disbelief and shock.


    "This breath is suppressed by blood, how is it possible?!!!"


    The man exclaimed, but he couldn''t tell his gender from the voice.


    Standing up, the man looked at where Yang Fan was.


    The person''s eyes seemed to be clairvoyant, and the things in front of him completely blocked the person''s sight, staring at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan suddenly frowned, feeling that someone was staring at him.


    "this is!"


    The man saw the five-clawed golden dragon on top of Yang Fan''s head, so he stood up fiercely, his heart was extremely shocked, the corners of his mouth rose, and his mouth murmured.


    "Unexpectedly, you are actually a member of my tribe, a tribe with a higher bloodline purity than mine. It is no wonder that the upper limit set by the deity back then was reached."


    The next moment, the person disappeared, and a flash of light flew towards Yang Fan''s location.


    The old man in white looked up curiously and was shocked again.


    I saw that the three-clawed dragon on the Ice God was actually bowing to the five-clawed dragon above Yang Fan.


    This means surrender.


    "This..."


    Bingtianyou stood silly.


    "Sun Wukong!"


    Bing Xueer covered her mouth, not letting herself make a sound, so as not to make others feel disrespectful to the ice god.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    "Ding! It takes a thousand points to test."


    Yang Fan was in pain and whispered that the system was a profiteer, but gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Ding, consume a thousand points. Testing..."


    "Testing completed! After testing, the human bloodline of the Ice God and the host is the same bloodline, and the bloodline of the host is higher than that of the Ice God, so the dragon of the ice **** phantom will bow to the host''s dragon to express surrender."


    "What do you mean? The bloodline you mentioned in the system refers to the bloodline of the Ice God disguised as a high-level disguise talisman?"


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    "No!"


    The system is cold.


    Whoosh!


    Before that aura came near Yang Fan, everyone around, including Yang Fan, did not find the aura.


    "Sure enough!"


    In aura, the man spoke.


    Looking at Yang Fan again, he nodded in satisfaction.


    "Bing Yuanwu!"


    Surprisingly, a voice rang in the mind of the white-clothed old man.


    The old man in white looked shocked, thinking that someone had already gotten into his mind.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s me!"


    The white-clothed old man named Bing Yuanwu was taken aback, excited.


    "You are the ancestor of the Ice God?!!!"


    The man hummed.


    "Ancestor, you don''t..."


    Bing Yuanwu wanted to say something, but was interrupted by that person.


    "Listen to me first..."


    A minute later, Bing Yuanwu calmed down, his face was surprised, and he looked at Yang Fan with envy.

 Chapter 169： The blood of the ice **** (seeking subscription)

    "Virtual image, 10,000 meters high! Bloodline, unprecedented in history!"


    The old white man Bing Yuanwu couldn''t help but said excitedly.


    "Yay!"


    Bing Xueer cheered happily.


    Bing Tianyou also loosened her grip on the ground, her palms filled with nail marks.


    "How is it possible? How is this possible?!!!"


    Bing Lingshang looked incredible.


    Whoosh!


    In the crowd, the previous masked person disappeared, without causing anyone to notice.


    "He cheated! That''s right. He must have cheated!"


    Bing Lingshang shouted angrily.


    Bing Yuanwu''s face suddenly sank when he heard it.


    "Bing Lingshang, don''t rely on your status as a future patriarch candidate to do whatever you want."


    Bing Lingshang still roared.


    "Nowadays, it is impossible for anyone to reach the upper limit. He must have used some method."


    After that, Bing Lingshang looked directly at Bing Tianyou.


    "Good, good! Good, Bingtianyou. I didn''t expect you to be involved in bloodline testing. What should you blame?"


    Immediately, Bing Lingshang stared at Yang Fan again.


    "Boy, confess everything honestly, otherwise you die!"


    "nerve."


    Although Bing Lingshang''s cultivation base was terrifying, Yang Fan wasn''t afraid at all when it came to fighting, so he ran away.


    "you wanna die!"


    At this moment, Bing Ling was moved, Bing Tianyou wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    "Die."


    Bing Lingshang was already very close to Yang Fan, only a few dozen meters away.


    Even Yang Fan could see the successful smile on Bing Lingshang''s face.


    "not good!"


    Bing Xue''er''s face changed drastically, thinking that Yang Fan''s cultivation in the fit period could not hold up a move in the hands of Bing Lingshang, a powerful man in the Mahayana period.


    Beside Yang Fan, Bing Yuanwu let out a cold snort, waved his cuffs, and a strong wind blew towards Bing Lingshang.


    But when the strong wind hit Bing Lingshang, Bing Yuanwu''s expression suddenly changed and he cursed carelessly.


    At the moment when the strong wind touched Bing Lingshang, Bing Lingshang''s figure gradually dissipated. Obviously, the strong wind hit only his afterimage.


    Almost at the same time Bing Yuanwu showed an unhappy expression, Bing Lingshang suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan, and patted Yang Fan''s abdomen with his big hand, intending to directly abolish Yang Fan''s cultivation.


    Yang Fan remained unmoved, but instead looked behind Bing Lingshang, the phantom of the ice **** on the statue, with an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Haha! I''m going to be a useless person soon, and I still have the courage to laugh."


    Bing Lingshang sneered.


    "Sun Wukong, run away!"


    Bing Xueer shouted in the distance, and Yang Fan was unmoved.


    Bing Lingshang''s palm was getting closer, and Yang Fan was unmoved.


    The palm of the hand is closer, and the distance is only less than one meter.


    At this moment, Yang Fan finally moved. He raised his right hand, and a white-yellow paper object was sandwiched between his index finger and middle finger. It was seven or eight centimeters long and one centimeter thick stick.


    "What is he doing?"


    Bing Lingshang saw Yang Fan put the yellow end in his mouth, and then took out a small iron bump.


    Cang!


    The small iron lump can actually turn one end open, and a string of flames emerges from the iron lump.


    Nearly, Bing Lingshang''s palm was only 50 centimeters away from Yang Fan.


    In the distance, Bing Xueer''s face was pale, thinking that Yang Fan''s life would not be guaranteed.


    But suddenly, Bingxue felt that the sky was suddenly dark, and she looked up like she was stupid.


    Bing Tianyou also noticed the anomaly, looking up, his eyes were shocked and incredulous.


    Soon, more and more people noticed the anomaly in the sky, even Bing Yuanwu standing beside Yang Fan stupidly, raising his head, at a loss.


    hiss! call!


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and exhaled smoke.


    The smoke was sprayed on the face of Bing Lingshang who was already close at hand, causing him to cough.


    "what?"


    Yang Fan suddenly wondered, took the lit cigarette in his hand and observed it, muttering in his mouth.


    "Hongtashan? A brand you haven''t smoked, but it tastes good."


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t care about his attack at all, Bing Lingshang became furious, and the palm of his hand could not help but aggravate.


    If Yang Fan took this palm, it would be light to lose his dantian, and his bones would be shattered when he was heavy, and he would become a useless person who could not even take care of himself.


    Just as Bing Lingshang was proud, he suddenly felt that something was pressed down in the sky, and when he looked up, he was shocked.


    Before he could counterattack, a big hand squeezed Bing Lingshang.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you?!!! How dare to catch me? I am the future patriarch!"


    The owner of the big hand covering the sky is the imaginary ice god.


    In the Mahayana period, Bing Lingshang did not have the slightest resistance in front of the ice **** virtual image, Yang Fan sighed in his heart.


    As early as when Bing Lingshang began to take action against him, Yang Fan had already noticed that the eyes of the Ice God Void had swept towards him. At that time, Yang Fan was also surprised, but when he saw the Ice God Void reaching out and grabbing Bing Lingshang, Yang Fan basically understood. What, that''s why he looks confident.


    "Unfilial son Sun Binglingshang!"


    The imaginary ice **** opened his mouth, and every sentence penetrated into the depths of everyone''s soul, forming a kind of oppression. This was the natural suppression from the bloodline, except for Yang Fan.


    This kind of suppression is like, every wolf in the wolf pack is afraid of the wolf king, it is a kind of deep soul and blood.


    "This sense of oppression..."


    Bing Lingshang was shocked when he thought of something.


    "You are the ancestor of the Ice God!!!"


    "Unfilial son Sun Binglingshang, if you commit the following crimes, the crime should be punishable, but if you think you are meritorious, you will be spared your capital crime, your cultivation status will be abolished, your patriarchal candidate status will be abolished, and all positions within the clan!"


    Before Bing Lingshang could react, a golden light was taken into Bing Lingshang''s body.


    Puff!


    Yang Fan seemed to hear the sound of a flat tire.


    Then, under everyone''s attention, Bing Lingshang''s cultivation base kept dropping.


    Mahayana period!


    Fit period!


    Golden Core Period!


    Base building period!


    Until the final Qi refining period, a large amount of true energy leaked out, and Bing Lingshang instantly turned white hair, trembling limbs, and swaying his body, like an old man who was going to die.


    "me..."


    For a while, Bing Lingshang couldn''t accept it, and roared with that hoarse voice.


    "I''m not convinced! He is just a hairy boy, so why should I say that I have committed the crime?!!!"


    After that, Bing Lingshang had more air intake and less air vent, as if he would die at any time.


    The Ice God phantom did not speak, put Bing Lingshang down and looked at Yang Fan. The entire phantom and the golden dragon on his body disappeared. At the same time, the five-clawed dragon behind Yang Fan disappeared.


    The surroundings fell into silence, and many people were still watching Bing Lingshang on the ground.


    Under the great ups and downs, Binglingshang''s fighting spirit was flattened, and the top five candidates turned into the top four candidates, which is a bit ridiculous. The person who shot was still their Ice God ancestor, and no one dared to intercede.

 Chapter 170： Ice God Appears (seeking subscription)

    In the end, the ice **** phantom disappeared and the surroundings fell into silence.


    "Little friend!"


    Bing Yuanwu spoke cautiously. The previous spiritual light talked to him and told him something, but not including the blood connection between Ice God and Yang Fan. Otherwise, Bing Yuanwu might kneel on the spot.


    "Elder, just call me Monkey King."


    Yang Fandao.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, the purity of your blood is unprecedented, so you are qualified to enter the ancestral land and receive the baptism of the Ice God."


    When Bing Yuanwu said this, many people around him cast envious eyes.


    Yang Fan was surprised, but kept silent.


    Bingtianyou was secretly happy, presumably the patriarch''s position could be kept.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, follow me."


    The old man in white Bing Yuanwu flew in one direction, followed by Yang Fan.


    Bing Xueer looked at Yang Fan with a strange look, her cheeks flushed.


    There is envy, happiness, and a little...


    Soon, Yang Fan and Bing Yuanwu came to two mountains surrounded by powerful formations. The mountains were buried with the elders and patriarchs of the Ice God tribe. Other than that, other members of the Ice God tribe were not qualified.


    Yang Fan even felt that he had come to a cemetery.


    Bing Yuanwu sacrificed a drop of blood and used the blood to perform a complex set of tricks.


    Hum!


    The powerful formation around opened a small hole.


    Yang Fan had observed that he couldn''t understand this formation at all, and he could guess that it was at least a nine-level formation.


    There is an aisle between the two mountains. From the aisle, you can clearly see the tombstones. Although the levels are not uniform, Yang Fan feels that his soul is oppressed, as if the owners of the tombstones are watching him.


    Passing through two mountains, it was a temple, Yang Fan felt a kind of suppression on the realm, and also felt a sacred breath.


    Suddenly, Bing Yuanwu stopped, and Yang Fan was puzzled.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, I can only send it here, and I am not qualified to go further."


    "Thank you elder."


    The two bowed their hands to each other, and Bing Yuanwu left.


    Yang Fan took a step forward, only the first step before he noticed the abnormality.


    After taking the first step, Yang Fan felt the coercion of the surrounding spirits strengthened. However, Yang Fan was a few hundred steps away from that temple, and he didn''t know how much he would strengthen it.


    "This can''t hold on?"


    Inside the temple, a figure who couldn''t distinguish gender slowly spoke, but the next sentence came to an abrupt end.


    After just watching Yang Fan think a little, he ran directly.


    Ten steps!


    Fifty steps!


    Seventy steps!


    In an instant, Yang Fan was only twenty steps away from the gate of the temple.


    At this time, Yang Fan suddenly stopped.


    "Ok?"


    Inside the temple, the man was puzzled.


    "I didn''t expect it to be a good place to exercise my soul."


    Yang Fan marveled at the strength of the people who arranged this place.


    Set up a formation at will, sitting on the ground.


    "Nine Heavens Refining Soul!"


    "He is, practicing here?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitched in the temple, admiring Yang Fan a little, but he also praised Yang Fan''s behavior.


    one day later.


    Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes, and in his eyes, many stars flickered.


    "I didn''t expect to practice Nine Heavens Soul Refining Jue here, and the result would be several times that of the outside world."


    Yang Fan got up, took a step forward, growing lotus step by step, like a thief with oil on his feet.


    "Unexpectedly, the soul is so strong, the oppression that I feel is so much less."


    Finally, Yang Fan stepped onto the steps of the temple.


    "You finally came."


    A hoarse voice came from inside.


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows.


    "come in."


    Walking into the temple, Yang Fan saw another stone statue, which was more vivid and sacred than the statue outside.


    "you are?"


    "I am the master here."


    The source of the sound did not respond positively.


    "The master here? Isn''t it?!!!"


    Yang Fan''s eyes widened, and he didn''t believe it.


    "You mean I am the Ice God?"


    The sound came from the stone statue.


    "Yes and not!"


    Yang Fan: "How to say?"


    "I am just a ray of divine thought from the deity. I have been guarding the Ice God Valley for hundreds of thousands of years, including the last time the demons invaded.


    Yang Fan was surprised that this sentence contained other things.


    "You mean, the demons wanted to invade the Ice God Valley, but they didn''t succeed?"


    The stone statue did not answer.


    Yang Fan was a little confused.


    It didn''t take long for the stone statue to be decorated with starlight, covering every part of the stone statue.


    After a few breaths, the stone statue came alive and turned into a beautiful woman.


    Yang Fan stood in a daze, attracted by the appearance of a woman. This was also the first time that Yang Fan lost his attitude because of a beautiful woman.


    "You are the ice god?"


    Yang Fan still refused to believe it.


    "Otherwise, who do you think I am?"


    "I thought you were a man."


    Yang Fan slowed down, not looking at the face of the ice god.


    Yang Fan: "You feel very strange to me."


    Ice God: "How does it feel?"


    Yang Fan: "A relationship in blood."


    Ice God: "You mean the original blood in your body?"


    Yang Fan was taken aback, then shocked. Because the words of the Ice God have already shown that the high-level bloodline camouflage talisman is useless in front of the Ice God.


    "System, come out!"


    "Host, I am here!"


    "Didn''t you say that no one can see it?"


    Yang Fan cursed.


    The system has been silent for a long time.


    "There is only one possibility!"


    After five full minutes, the system finally spoke.


    "What is possible?"


    "The strength of this person''s deity is very powerful, at least above...the fairy king."


    Yang Fan felt that the system was a living thing, and he actually learned to stop.


    Hearing the system''s words, Yang Fan looked at the Ice God with fear.


    "do not be afraid."


    The Ice God noticed Yang Fan''s inner fear, and said lightly.


    "Have you not found out yet?"


    "Find what?"


    "You and I are people of the same bloodline, and your bloodline purity is obviously higher than mine."


    The words of Ice God puzzled Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan: "Isn''t it because I used the bloodline disguise?"


    Bing Shen''s small slender hand covered his small mouth, some want to laugh.


    "I have to say that you are very capable. You used a disguise talisman to hide from the guardian barrier of Ice God Valley, but in front of me, these are useless. You can see through this disguise Talisman above the fairyland, let alone me?"


    "You mean, your strength is above the Golden Wonderland?"


    Yang Fan was stunned, knowing that what was in front of him was just a ray of divine thought from the Ice God''s own deity.


    "Of course! But I was suppressed by the Heavenly Dao, I have a realm in nothing but my strength is far inferior."


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and tried to suppress the fear in his heart.


    "So, we are a family? What''s the matter for me to come?"


    "Accept the inheritance of the deity."


    Yang Fan: "???"


    "Although I don''t know how you learned Frozen Avenue, since you have learned the Ice God Curse, then you are also qualified to accept the inheritance of the deity."


    Ice God looked at Yang Fan with his eyes, and he didn''t move for a long time, making Yang Fan feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 171： Bingxuexin (for subscription)

    "Come on, then, put your hand on my hand."


    Bing Shen said lightly.


    Oh, let me go!


    Yang Fan blushed for the first time in his twenty-year old age when he heard that he had to pass it on.


    On the contrary, the Ice God is very plain.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Fan put his hand on the palm of the ice god.


    Very slippery, very icy, and very soft.


    This was Yang Fan''s first feeling for Ice God.


    Feeling the man''s body temperature in the palm of her hand, Bingshen''s cheeks were slightly reddish. This feeling made her feel very strange, and she couldn''t tell.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, Yang Fan felt a flower in front of his eyes and came to a white space.


    In this white space, there is nothing but Ice God.


    "This is my spiritual space. It is safer to accept inheritance here."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "I can feel that your understanding of the Ice God Curse is still relatively superficial, and you have only practiced to the second stage of the introductory chapter, which is far from the basic chapter."


    "So, the Ice God Curse of your body cultivation is very powerful?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    Bing Shen smiled.


    "Although I haven''t been in contact with the deity for hundreds of thousands of years, I have already cultivated to the master level at that time. If the deity has not fallen, it should be a god."


    Yang Fan''s heart trembled.


    What kind of play? Gods? ! !


    "So, your deity has already cultivated to Mahayana?"


    "Mahayana?"


    Bing Shen sneered.


    "Frozen Avenue is for my use!"


    "For my use!!!"


    Yang Fan trembled.


    It shows that the Ice God has completely controlled Frozen Avenue.


    At the same time, Yang Fan was very fortunate that he encountered Bing Xueer in the power ranking, otherwise he would not know when he would contact Sanqian Avenue.


    "what?"


    The Ice God who was transmitting Yang Fan''s Ice God Curse secret suddenly opened his eyes.


    Her eyes shone, two golden lights looked back and forth on Yang Fan.


    Those two golden lights Yang Fan felt very strange. They weren''t immortal powers, nor true powers, but rather...the power of rules.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be a large number of capable people on the Five Source Continent, and some people actually learn the path of cause and effect."


    "What does Senior Ice God mean?"


    Yang Fan was completely convinced, so he added honorifics to his address. "You don''t need to call me senior, in terms of blood purity, yours is higher than mine, I have to respect you."


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Your body is stained with a faint avenue of cause and effect. Someone once searched you with the avenue of cause and effect."


    "Searched me?"


    Yang Fan frowned.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan suddenly remembered that when he was still in the Fire Country, when he was in the Thunder Tribulation, the three forces of Shendaomen, Tianjimen and Zhenxi Palace sent people to capture him alive.


    At that time, Yang Fan was still curious about how they found themselves.


    "It''s just a pity that it didn''t take long for that person to learn the avenue of cause and effect, otherwise he would not leave traces of him using the line of cause and effect to find you."


    Bing Shen''s slender fingers danced quickly, and colorful lines appeared.


    The Ice God quickly searched with both hands, and finally found a red line among the gray lines on Yang Fan''s body.


    Yang Fan was very curious, with inexplicable excitement and excitement in his heart.


    This kind of scene is very similar to the picture of a movie.


    That is the super body played by Scarlett.


    Yang Fan clearly remembered that the hostess was in a car, swinging her hands in the air, looking for the line of the villain''s call among the numerous telephone signals.


    "almost done!"


    Bingshen closed his eyes and was quickly frozen by Frozen Avenue on one end of the red line, and then froze along the other end of the red line.


    Before long, the line of cause and effect frozen by Frozen Avenue quickly disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the fire source mainland, the retreat of the main gate of Tianjimen Taiyi.


    puff!


    Taiyi, who was still meditating on the spot, suddenly opened his eyes with countless lines of cause and effect entwined around him, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and was seriously injured instantly.


    Tai Yi''s whole body became weakened, his hands supporting the ground, his face full of horror.


    "how is this possible?"


    "I''m in the Mahayana period, and I''m still practicing on the path of cause and effect. How could someone directly erase the traces I left on that Yang Fan?!!!"


    "All right!"


    The Ice God waved his hand, and the surrounding causal line disappeared, no matter how Yang Fan looked at it, he couldn''t find it.


    "You don¡¯t need to read it. Now you know very little about the rules of the avenue. Even me, because I know the rules of the avenue very thoroughly, I can cut the line of cause and effect on you across different avenues. Otherwise, if that person is The avenue of cause and effect is mature and I cannot erase it."


    Yang Fan had to give up.


    "The best way to learn the rules of the Dao is in Wonderland. After all, Xianli is one level different from the rules of the Dao. It is difficult for you to master the Dao if you are not a fairy, but you can also learn in advance."


    If the Ice God knew that it took only a few seconds for Yang Fan to learn the Ice God Curse, I wonder if he would faint on the spot.


    Over time, the Ice God in the White Space had already passed all the mastery chapters to Yang Fan. By the way, he also showed Yang Fan the power of reaching the Master Ice God Curse, which made Yang Fan very shocked.


    If the Ice God Curse previously cast by Yang Fan was just a C-level ninjutsu, then the Ice God cast is equivalent to a super forbidden technique like the Eight Gate Dunjia Array.


    After half an hour.


    "Well, I will pass on so much to you this time. In the future, if you want to practice more secret methods, you need to explore it yourself. After all, walking out of your own way is your own future cultivation direction."


    Yang Fan nodded and agreed with Bing Shen''s statement.


    The next moment, the surrounding scenery changed rapidly, and the two men returned to the temple.


    "Seven days have passed?"


    Yang Fan was a little surprised.


    "normal situation."


    Bing Shen smiled.


    Yang Fan got up, ready to walk to the door of the temple.


    "Are you going to leave?"


    There was a trace of loneliness in Bing Shen''s tone.


    "Yes. I still have a lot to do, some things I have to do."


    Speaking of this, Yang Fan clenched his fists, revealing a trace of killing intent.


    Yang Fan refers to returning to the earth star.


    "It''s been thousands of years. It has been a long time since the people of the Ice God Race have had high-purity blood in it."


    Yang Fan felt it, Ice God didn''t want to stay here so alone.


    Nothing!


    Yang Fan thought for a while, waved his hand, countless various electrical appliances on the earth appeared, and various things for fun.


    "this is?"


    Bing Shen picked up the phone and looked up and down.


    "Here is the manual. As for how to play and how to use it, please read it slowly. I''m leaving."


    After all, the whole person has come to the door and is about to take the last step.


    "Wait, are you coming back?"


    The ice **** was a little bit reluctant.


    "May not be back."


    "Oh, Ice God, I still don''t know what your name is?"


    Yang Fan stopped and asked.


    "me!"


    Bing Shen smiled, showing a bright smile.


    "I have many names, but my favorite is..."


    "Bing Xuexin!"


    The gate of the temple was closed, leaving only Yang Fan to taste the name of the ice **** in place.


    "Bing Xuexin! A beautiful name."

 Chapter 172： Leave (subscribe)

    The residence of the patriarch of the Ice Gods.


    Inside the mansion, the crowds rushed one after another, and the threshold was almost broken.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch, long time no see."


    "Patriarch, I heard that your daughter is back."


    Since the appearance of Yang Fan, a bug-level bloodline child, for a time, people from many factions of the Ice Gods came to the Bingtianyou Mansion with gifts.


    The original indifferent attitude towards Bingtianyou has now become complacent.


    Bingtianyou sneered, but didn''t make a face to others, and greeted them with a smile.


    Just at this moment, in the inner palace.


    Bing Xueer changed into a brand new dress and sat in the yard unhappy.


    "It''s been seven days, why is it still not good?"


    Thinking of Yang Fan entering the ancestral land with the Supreme Elder in the clan seven days ago, Bing Xueer always wondered when Yang Fan would return.


    Whoosh!


    Outside the patriarch''s residence, a person suddenly flew down from the sky, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "It''s actually him!"


    Quite a few people changed their faces, showing smiles, and came forward.


    "Xiaoyou Sun, I am Bing Yuli, and I am here to congratulate Xiaoyou for gaining the inheritance of the Ice God."


    A middle-aged man came up to arch his hands.


    "Xiaoyou Sun, my name is Bing Junwen, you can call me brother Junwen."


    For a time, dozens of people will just landed on the ground, and Yang Fan, who has not had time to understand what happened, surrounded them.


    The people in the back told the people in front to talk to Yang Fan very happily, and they were immediately unhappy, and they pulled the people in front directly, wanting to make good friends with Yang Fan.


    In this way, dozens of people directly fought.


    "Patriarch!"


    Walking into the mansion, Yang Fan found Bing Tianyou at a glance.


    Bing Tianyou was shocked, stepped out, and drove directly in front of Yang Fan, looking up and down Yang Fan.


    Later, Bing Tianyou frowned because he realized that he could no longer see through Yang Fan.


    "You? Have accepted the completed Ice God inheritance?"


    Bing Tianyou didn''t quite believe it. From the outside, he couldn''t tell what it looked like during the Mahayana period.


    "Quickly, come in and sit down."


    At this moment, there are still some people in the lobby, and these people bowed their hands when they saw Yang Fan''s arrival.


    Yang Fan''s seat was very forward, only under the main seat.


    "Sun Wukong, without you, my guest house would be deserted today."


    Bing Tianyou is referring to Sang and Huai.


    Many people smiled with laughter.


    "Patriarch, when everyone chooses the wrong one, as long as there is still time, you can cooperate."


    An old man with a face of nearly a hundred years old stood up and arched his hands.


    Bingtianyou disagrees.


    After half an hour.


    At this time, the inner courtyard.


    "Miss!"


    A maid ran into the fragrant courtyard.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaolan?"


    "Miss, I went to hand tea just now and found that Monkey King was back."


    Bing Xueer''s eyes lit up, dropped the kettle in her hand and flew towards the guest hall.


    Bing Xueer came to the back door of the guest hall and did not enter.


    At this time, only Bing Tianyou and Yang Fan remained in the guest hall.


    "Patriarch, I have to clarify something."


    "I still have a lot of things outside, so I can''t stay in Ice God Valley for long."


    Cang Dang!


    Before Bing Tianyou could speak, he heard the sound of something being touched from the back door.


    Bingtianyou''s divine sense came out and instantly understood what had happened.


    "you are leaving."


    Yang Fan was silent.


    "Monkey King, I talked to Xueer a few days ago. She said that she didn''t plan to go back to the Magic Sword Gate and wanted to join the Sword Gate."


    "Yes. However, even though I am an inner disciple, I can only promote Bing Xueer from an outer disciple step by step."


    "It''s ok."


    Although Bing Tianyou was Bing Xue''er''s father, Yang Fan had no obligation to reveal his details.


    "So, when are you going to leave?"


    "In a few days, after all, I just passed it back, I am afraid there are still some people who are not willing to join you."


    Hearing these words, Bing Tianyou looked at Yang Fan with a trace of affirmation.


    Yang Fan returned to the dormitory and did not go out again.


    Squeak!


    Bing Tianyou opened Bing Xue''er''s door.


    In the room, Bing Xueer sat dry, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Bing Xueer: "Father, why are you here?"


    Bing Tianyou: "You have heard it."


    Bing Xueer gave a hum.


    "I already told him, you want to join the Divine Sword Gate."


    Bingxue''er was stunned by Bingtianyou''s words.


    "Are you confused why I say that?"


    Bing Tianyou glanced at Bing Xueer.


    Bing Xueer nodded.


    "One is to win him over. Two...so you can spend more time with him?"


    Huh!


    Bing Xue''er cheeks flushed suddenly.


    "Father, what are you talking about."


    Bing Xueer said.


    The father and daughter talked for a while, and before long, Bing Tianyou walked out of Bing Xue''er''s boudoir.


    Looking deeply at the starry sky, Bing Tianyou exhaled a long breath.


    "Monkey King, where are you holy?"


    One month later.


    One morning, the weather was clear and the air was filled with a fragrance similar to sweet-scented osmanthus.


    "Got to go."


    Early in the morning, Yang Fan said to Bingtianyou.


    "Don''t you live longer? It will be my re-election day soon."


    Yang Fan stayed at Bing Xue''er''s house for a month, and anyone who came every day could form a camp for a month.


    "No, I have to speed up the improvement of strength, I feel more and more uneasy."


    "What''s upset?"


    Yang Fan paused, considering whether to tell Bingtianyou Demon Race.


    "and many more!"


    Bing Xueer rushed out of the inner courtyard, fearing that Yang Fan would leave without her.


    The two were suspended in the air, ready to set off.


    Bing Xueer: "Father, goodbye!"


    Bing Tianyou nodded.


    In the end, Yang Fan figured it out and threw a few things to Bingtianyou when he had to set off.


    "this is?"


    "Check when you are sure that there is no one around. This matter is important, you have to be careful."


    Yang Fan''s spiritual knowledge transmission.


    "Got it."


    Before long, Bing Xue''er and Yang Fan came to the place where they first came-Xicheng.


    Coming to the place near the powerful enchantment formation, quickly pinching the magic trick with both hands, Yang Fan and Bing Xueer instantly came to the outside of the Ice God Valley, on the shore of the Frozen Lake.


    "I want to ask to understand."


    When he came to the outside world, Yang Fan spoke directly.


    "Understand what?"


    "In the next period of time, I need to go to the five great nations. Since you want to join the Divine Sword Sect, do you return to the Sword Sect by yourself? Or am I with you?"


    Bing Xueer was lost in thought.


    "What are you going to do in the five major countries?"


    "Nothing, just do something."


    "Ok."


    Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t want to say, Bing Xueer was not asking.


    "Since you have something, I won''t waste your time. I''ll go back by myself."


    "That''s it. Then you hold this thing. When you encounter danger, you can crush it directly, which can help you out of danger. As for you to join the Divine Sword Gate, I will contact the Great Elder to explain."


    "What''s this?"


    Yang Fan handed Bing Xue''er several pieces of Fu Seal containing mysterious runes.


    "Shen Xing Fu Zou Talisman."


    "It can instantly move to any place covered by the nearby gods, but only tens of kilometers away."


    Bing Xue''er was a little shocked by Yang Fan''s wealth.

 Chapter 173： The great prince of Muyuan Country (seeking subscription)

    In the end, Yang Fan and Bing Xueer separated from the transmission site bought in Muyuan City. After contacting the Great Elder Xun Jianfei, Yang Fan went directly to a restaurant.


    "Since you have come to Muyuan City, let''s start with Muyuan Country. But I don''t know where the origin of Muyuan Country is."


    Walking on the street, Yang Fan looked around.


    Suddenly, there was a noise in the rear, and a group of people was rushing to clear the way with the pedestrians. It seemed that a big man arrived.


    "Go away, go away, your Highness the prince comes, you still want to retreat?"


    Walking in the forefront is a general on horseback, he shouted in a deep voice.


    "The prince of Muyuan Country? Is it such a big show?"


    Seeing the upcoming team, Yang Fan walked aside and happened to bump into a woman.


    "Sorry!"


    Yang Fan bends down, arching his hands.


    "It''s ok."


    The owner of the voice sings nicely, like the voice of an angel.


    Yang Fan raised his head and saw a pink dress that was worn by a woman from the Tang Dynasty. A faint fragrance floated on her body, which made people feel refreshed. At the same time, a ribbon was wrapped around her back and wrapped around her hands.


    The first impression is like a fairy.


    Beside the woman, there are three others, one woman and two men.


    "Seven sisters, it''s time to go."


    Among the three people behind the woman, a suspected boss spoke.


    The woman nodded, bowed to Yang Fan, and planned to leave with the three.


    "Be bold, the Great Prince Palace descends, why kneel down to greet?"


    Behind Yang Fan, an **** walked over and shouted with the ugly drake voice.


    The object of the eunuch''s roar was Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan frowned, scanned the surroundings, and found that the low-powered monks were ordinary civilians. Except for Yang Fan and the four women just now, everyone else had knelt down.


    "I don''t kneel to heaven or to the ground, I only kneel to my parents."


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    "Bold! Kneel down quickly, otherwise you will abandon repairs..."


    Before the **** had finished speaking the last word, Yang Fan shot directly.


    He stretched out his right foot and kicked it directly in the crotch of the eunuch.


    puff!


    The **** flew upside down like a cannonball, and when he was still in the air, he continued to spray blood, hitting the wall hundreds of meters away, leaving deep human-shaped dents on the wall.


    Puff!


    The **** hit the ground heavily, his lower body was **** and he didn''t know his life or death.


    The soldiers around were at a loss, a little at a loss.


    After all, this is the capital of Muyuan Country, who dares to be presumptuous?


    Finally, the leading general reacted and directly drew out his weapon and said in a deep voice.


    "Surround him, don''t let him run away!"


    The general is not low in strength, and he has an early stage of integration.


    The previous **** was weak and only had the Nascent Soul Stage. Therefore, Yang Fan didn''t use any cultivation base with the kick just now. He kicked the **** away with brute force.


    That''s why the general at the beginning of the union didn''t see Yang Fan''s cultivation level, otherwise he would not dare to roar at Yang Fan like this.


    A soldier stepped forward to help the eunuch, stretched out his hand to check, and was shocked.


    "The general...he...dead!"


    "what?!!"


    The general''s eyes widened, his face bursting with blue veins, his gaze at Yang Fan, with endless killing intent.


    As the guard leader of the prince of Muyuan Country, someone actually killed someone in front of him. This is Chi Guoguo''s face slap, and it will definitely be jokes by other leaders.


    "Take it!"


    At this time, in the center of the team, in a luxurious huge carriage, a man wearing a bright yellow three-clawed python robe was lying on the bed leisurely. Around the man, there were more than a dozen exposed women.


    "Grand Prince, come."


    A woman picked up a fruit with pretty hands and stuffed it into the man''s mouth.


    "Science, come!"


    The man was the great prince of Muyuan Country, named Dai Ping, who was the first son of Dai Zhesheng, the wooden emperor, and was deeply favored by Dai Zhesheng. From the time he was young, he has grown into arrogant and domineering waste, obsessed with beauty.


    He was already 800 years old, and he was only in the late stage of Void Refining. This was the result of the wood emperor using a pill to forcibly pile it up, and his combat power could not even beat the mid stage of Void Refining.


    Like the fire country, or the five major countries, the national conditions are basically the same, there is no so-called rule of standing as a prince.


    Recently, I don¡¯t know who it is that Mu Huang intends to establish a prince. As the boss of all the princes, Dai Ping received the news and immediately prepared his troops to rush back to Muyuan City from his fief to fight for him. The crown prince with almost zero winning rate.


    Mu Huang Dai Zhesheng has more than 30 children. The eldest prince was born to the queen. In addition to that, he also has a younger brother, a brother of the same father and mother, and the youngest prince named Dai Anle. Six princes.


    The second prince, Dai Yangrong, was born to Emperor Mu''s concubine Li. He is more than 750 years old this year and is in the late stage of the fit.


    The third prince Dai Yangyu, 680 years old, in the early stage of integration. Originally born by a talented girl, after Dai Yangyu was born, his mother was promoted directly to a noble concubine named Yufei.


    The fourth prince Dai Feichi, six hundred and fifty years old, in the early stage of integration.


    The seven people Yang Fan had just met. The man who called the woman who had collided with Yang Fan was the Seventh Sister was actually the third prince Dai Yangyu. He was naturally inferior to other princes.


    Dai Yangyu understood this truth since he was a child, so he made friends with princes and princesses of the same low status.


    In addition to the seventh princess Dai Yueyi, there are also the eighteenth prince Dai Yangxu and the tenth princess Dai Xuantong.


    Dai Ping took advantage of the woman not paying attention and directly kissed her cheek.


    "Ah! Grand Prince, you actually teased someone."


    The woman smiled, her fist lightly hammered Dai Ping''s chest.


    Dai Ping laughed loudly and was about to take the next move when a voice suddenly interrupted him.


    "Report!"


    Outside the carriage, a soldier knelt on one knee, clasping his fists.


    Dai Pianyuan said coldly if he was not happy.


    "what''s up?"


    "His Royal Highness, there is a monk in front of him, but he didn''t kneel down, and Mr. Jin came forward. The man kicked Mr. Jin to death without saying a word."


    "what did you say?"


    Dai Ping got up, and a **** woman lying on him fell out of the bed and groaned.


    It''s just that the **** woman didn''t notice the anger on Dai Ping''s face, and she just grabbed Dai Ping''s clothes.


    Snapped!


    A scarlet palm print appeared on the beautiful face of the woman.


    "roll!"


    With a roar, Dai Ping scared all the women in the carriage to flee like crazy.


    "Take me to see."


    Soon, Dai Ping came to the **** who had been dead for a long time.


    "Who did it?"


    Dai Ping''s tone was calm, but the soldier knew that this was the tranquility before the storm.


    "His Royal Highness, it''s that person."


    Dai Ping saw Yang Fan surrounded by groups at a glance.


    "Pass the order, give you time for a cup of tea, I want to see his body otherwise, you don''t have to live anymore."


    The soldier shivered when he heard it.

 Chapter 174： Get it for me (for subscription)

    Dozens of soldiers surrounded Yang Fan in groups, and every soldier, the weakest, had an infantile period.


    If it is in the sect of some big forces, this is at least the status of an outer disciple, but in the capital of Muyuan country, he can only be an ordinary soldier.


    "kill!"


    The leader shouted in a deep voice.


    "stop!"


    The third prince Dai Yangyu shouted.


    Seeing that Yang Fan did not move, Dai Yangyu kicked an **** who had become an infantile **** to death without using any cultivation level, which was enough to judge Yang Fan''s extraordinaryness.


    Therefore, seeing these people want to kill Yang Fan, he immediately called a stop.


    However, these people did not intend to sell Dai Yangyu''s face. Twenty soldiers killed Yang Fan together.


    "Jiangtian Road, do my words no longer work?"


    Dai Yangyu looked at the leader with a gloomy expression.


    "It turned out to be His Royal Highness the Three Princes."


    The leader called Jiang Tianlu pretended to see Dai Yangyu only now, bowed his hand and said.


    "His Royal Highness, I''m sorry. You have also seen that this guy actually killed His Highness''s personal eunuch, and he didn''t put the big prince in his eyes. What''s more, the big prince has already spoken to kill this person. Will not dare not follow."


    "you!!!"


    Dai Yangyu was furious.


    "You are the leader of a district guard, so brave. You dare to speak to the third brother like this and don''t want to live anymore?"


    It was the previous woman, the seventh princess Dai Yueyi who spoke.


    "That''s it! Third Brother actually speaks so cruelly."


    The underage 18th prince Dai Yangxu was angry and wanted to step forward to beat Jiang Tianlu, but was stopped by the three.


    "Jiangtian Road, whether it is Dai Ping''s courage to you, or you have a problem here."


    Dai Yangyu pointed his head.


    "Father is going to choose the prince. Do you think that Dai Ping can be a prince? I would advise you to find a good team to stand on while there is still a chance to choose, so that in the future..."


    Dai Yangyu didn''t intend to say the rest. It would only be counterproductive to say everything clearly.


    Jiang Tianlu looked ugly.


    Now that Muhuang''s election of the prince has been spread, many families, sects, and ministers of Muyuan Country have begun to choose to stand in line. Unsurprisingly, no power in Dai Ping, the prince, wants to be here.


    Twenty people came at a fast speed, with unstoppable power.


    Cang!


    Yang Fan blocked a deadly key with the Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper, kicked his right foot, and a soldier was kicked into the air, vomiting blood and fell to the ground and passed out.


    These people are different from that eunuch, and Yang Fan doesn''t plan to kill them all.


    Bang bang bang!


    After kicking a few feet in succession, in an instant, the remaining nineteen people were kicked and lost their combat effectiveness.


    Jiang Tianlu looked at Yang Fan with a gloomy face, but he didn''t do anything.


    Perhaps Dai Yangyu''s words touched him.


    "Jiang Tianlu, why didn''t you kill him yet?"


    Behind him, the eldest prince Dai Ping roared.


    Jiang Tianlu tightened his hands.


    In the end, Jiang Tianlu shot.


    A punch blasted out, with half the strength of Jiang Tianlu.


    With Yang Fan easily defeating 20 Jiang Tianlu, it can be seen that Yang Fan''s lowest strength is also in the mid-stage of refining Void, so he used the strength of refining Void Consummation and did not intend to kill Yang Fan.


    however.


    Snapped!


    Jiang Tianlu''s fist was easily caught by Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan pressed his right hand slightly, Jiang Tianlu felt a slight pain in his fist, which made him frown.


    Humph!


    Jiang Tianlu snorted coldly, shouted, using eight levels of strength, trying to break free from Yang Fan''s shackles.


    The breath of the fit phase was released, and the kneeling monks and civilians around him could not move.


    Ok?


    Jiang Tianlu''s face was solemn, and 80% of his strength was unable to break free, and there was still no sign of loosening, Jiang Tianlu had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Hum!


    The ground around Jiangtian Road shattered and cracks appeared, and the place where the foot stood was sunken by several tens of centimeters, using all his strength, it was still unable to break free from Yang Fan.


    "how is this possible?!!"


    Not only Jiang Tianlu couldn''t believe it, but the third prince Dai Yangyu and the eldest prince Dai Ping had their eyes widened.


    Dai Yangyu could see that Yang Fan was definitely not more than 500 years old, or even less than 400 years old.


    My goodness, the merging period that is less than 400 years old and at least the middle merging period.


    You know, I''m only in the middle of the fit when I am more than six hundred years old, and I have recently broken through to the middle. It is hard to imagine what strength Yang Fan would be at his age.


    What Dai Yangyu didn''t know was that when Yang Fan reached his age, Yang Fan would no longer be a realm he could look into.


    The seventh princess Dai Yueyi and the tenth princess Dai Xuantong opened Yin Tao''s small mouth in shock and covered it.


    Suddenly, Dai Yangyu woke up and wanted to recruit Yang Fan.


    There are not many monks with such outstanding talents in the world, and there are probably only this opportunity for those who can be recruited by him.


    boom!


    Yang Fan''s self-integration mid-term pressure was released, and Jiang Tianlu''s face flushed.


    "He is definitely more than just the middle stage of fit!!!"


    Unconsciously, Yang Fan once again changed the view of him in Jiang Tianlu''s heart.


    "A perfect fit!"


    Unable to help, Jiang Tianlu was taken aback by his bold idea.


    "How is it possible, how can there be such a young strong man who has perfected the fit period."


    "Are you coming?"


    Yang Fan looked at Jiang Tian Road indifferently.


    "Senior, I''m sorry, you openly killed an **** in Muyuan City. Although this matter is not a big deal, it involves the face of the royal family. I''m also doing business in business. Please forgive me."


    Jiang Tianlu hugged his hands.


    "Jiang Tianlu, what are you doing? As the leader, you actually salute a kid, do you put me in your eyes?"


    "You trash, what do I want you to do?"


    Dai Ping growled.


    Jiang Tianlu''s veins violently, his fists tightened and released.


    It is an individual who is so insulted by others that he will get angry, but Dai Ping is a prince, and when he does it, he will only be unlucky.


    "I''m sorry, your Royal Highness, when I return to the palace, I will resign and I will no longer serve as your guard leader."


    Dai Ping''s repeated insults made Jiang Tianlu intolerable, and he bowed his hand to Dai Ping, said.


    "What? Well you Jiangtian Road, if I hadn''t promoted you back then, you would have today?"


    Jiangtian Road was speechless.


    "His Royal Highness, I have been doing things for you for so many years, and many princes drew me in private, but I refused. After all, I have always repaid my favor."


    "His Royal Highness, please allow me to call you this for the last time. It''s been three hundred years, and I think I haven''t done anything I''m sorry to your Highness. Three hundred years is enough."


    "Good good! Jiangtian Road, I really shouldn''t have promoted you."


    Dai Ping pointed at Jiang Tianlu angrily and cursed.


    "Come on, take down Jiangtian Road!"


    Dai Ping roared.


    But after ten seconds, no soldier stood up.


    "Don''t you even listen to my orders?"


    Dai Ping glanced across all the soldiers, only to see anger in their eyes.


    "Reverse! Reverse!"

 Chapter 175： That matter (for subscription)

    "His Royal Highness, please take it back!"


    All the soldiers around knelt down.


    The four of Dai Yangyu were stunned, Yang Fan put his hands on his chest, the corners of his mouth raised, showing a smile.


    Cang!


    Dai Ping directly drew a long sword and placed it on the neck of a soldier beside him, with a gloomy light on the sharp blade.


    "Go! Kill Jiangtian Road."


    The great prince of the dignified Muyuan country actually threatened a small soldier to kill his own men.


    If you pass it out, you will definitely be laughed off.


    "I... I don''t want to!"


    The soldier was afraid at first, then hesitated, and finally roared at Dai Ping.


    Dai Ping''s face stared, his eyes filled with endless killing intent.


    "I ask you one last sentence, do you kill or not?"


    "Me! No! Kill!"


    The soldier''s tone revealed firmness.


    "Then go to death!"


    Dai Ping waved his right hand and cut hard.


    "amount!"


    The soldier covered his neck and fell to the ground, scarlet blood flowing out of the wound, and life was passing quickly from the soldier.


    Giggle...


    Dai Ping''s behavior angered all the soldiers. Many soldiers clenched their teeth, tightened their fists, and their bones exploded.


    But because of Dai Ping''s identity, no one dared to be the first bird.


    "Dai Ping!!!"


    Jiang Tianlu was angry and roared angrily. He came to the soldier who fell on the ground and used his true energy to plug the wound on his neck. At the same time, he took out the pill and fed him.


    five minutes later.


    Jiang Tianlu got up, his eyes gloomy, staring at Dai Ping, his hands covered with the soldier''s blood.


    The soldier eventually died.


    As a monk of infant transition, it is naturally impossible to die when his neck is cut, but Dai Ping''s moment has gathered true energy on the weapon, and the knife is also smeared with poison.


    "You shouldn''t kill him."


    "If you dare to disobey me, you will die!"


    Dai Ping didn¡¯t care, and at the same time was angry at Jiang Tianlu¡¯s betrayal.


    "Give you a choice."


    "Open up your soul and become my soul slave, otherwise, they are today."


    Dai Ping pointed to all the soldiers who knelt and interceded.


    "Dying!"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the kneeling soldiers changed drastically, and their hearts were growing whether or not to kill Dai Ping on the spot.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Fan is interested, he wants to see how Jiang Tian Road chooses.


    Jiang Tianlu killed Dai Ping, took all the crimes, and saved everyone with his own life.


    Or become Dai Ping''s servant and protect everyone.


    Or greedy for life and afraid of death, watching all the soldiers die.


    If you choose the first option, Yang Fan doesn''t mind taking a shot to protect Jiangtian Road.


    After Guo Dan''s betrayal, Yang Fan developed a heart knot and paid special attention to brotherhood.


    After ten breaths, Dai Ping was a little impatient when Jiang Tianlu did not answer.


    "Finally give you ten breath time."


    "I choose..."


    Jiang Tianlu slowly raised his hand, and then pinched Dai Ping''s neck in the eyes of everyone''s incredible and astonished.


    amount! ! !


    "I choose! Kill you! When the time comes, even if the Emperor Mu is investigated, he will only kill me, these brothers, there is no fault. But you, to die!"


    "stop!"


    Another **** came out and shouted at Jiang Tian Road.


    "Commander!"


    "Commander, think twice!"


    "No commander!"


    "..."


    All the soldiers stood up and didn''t want Jiang Tianlu to do this.


    Because, if you do this, Jiang Tian Lu will die!


    No matter how wrong Dai Ping is.


    Dai Yangyu frowned. Although this half-brother was not optimistic, he was killed by his subordinates in front of so many people. This was something he didn''t want to see.


    It is one thing for a prince to fight for the reserve, another one for a prince to be killed.


    "Commander Jiang!"


    At this time, Dai Yangyu finally spoke.


    Jiang Tianlu turned to look at Dai Yangyu.


    "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter?"


    "Let go of your eldest brother. If you do this, the father will be furious, and even your subordinates will be implicated. At that time, it will be useless for anyone to intercede. If you can regret it now, let the eldest brother go, and I will report to your father. Understand everything."


    The killing intent in Jiang Tianlu''s heart was a bit chaotic at the moment.


    But Jiang Tianlu''s hand holding Dai Ping''s neck was never released.


    The three princes Dai Yangyu, the seventh princess Dai Yueyi, the tenth princess Dai Xuantong, and the eighteenth prince Dai Yangxu were nervous.


    Cough.


    Dai Ping''s face flushed and he kept coughing. He couldn''t hold on, but Jiang Tianlu still didn''t let go.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yang Fan muttered.


    About five minutes later, almost when Dai Ping was about to be strangled to death, Jiang Tianlu finally let go of his big hand.


    Dai Ping collapsed to the ground, coughing constantly, the mud on the ground was covered with his python robes, there was no majesty that a big prince should have.


    "damn it."


    Dai Ping got up, even before the dirt on his clothes fell off, he took out a talisman seal from his body, which was the same white talisman seal.


    Dai Yangyu recognized that it was the talisman Mu Huang gave to each prince to convey that his life was in danger.


    Once crushed, Mu Huang, who is thousands of miles away, can feel it, and will also arrange a powerful defensive formation on Dai Ping.


    However, the Emperor Mu has stipulated that there are not many such seals and can only be used in times of crisis.


    "Enough, Dai Ping."


    Dai Yangyu shouted, and at the same time the terrifying coercion of the fit period was all on Dai Ping.


    "Do you still think it is not embarrassing enough?"


    Dai Ping was sweating coldly, but he still couldn''t change his determination to launch Fu Zhuan.


    "Dai Ping, if you dare to use it, I will tell my father about it."


    Dai Yangyu said coldly.


    Click!


    Dai Ping had a pause, and the white talisman in his hand fell to the ground.


    In the end, Dai Ping put away the talisman seal.


    "Brother, what was the matter you just said?"


    The ten princess Dai Xuantong asked.


    Dai Yangyu waved his hand, not going to say.


    What Dai Yangyu said was that Dai Ping had done this with his biological mother.


    About a hundred years ago.


    Dai Yangyu greeted the Emperor Mu as usual. When passing by the queen''s palace, he found a man sneaking into the palace. Under curiosity, Dai Yangyu followed, only to find that Dai Ping was actually making out with the queen.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Dai Yangyu wouldn''t believe it.


    As for why the two of them had **** with women, it might be because of the mother of the thirty-five princes.


    At that time, Emperor Mu favored Concubine Ping, the mother of the thirty-five princes, and thus ignored Dai Ping''s mother and queen.


    Unwilling to be lonely, she hooked up with Dai Ping somehow.


    Dai Yangyu wanted to tell the Emperor Mu about this shameless matter, but when he thought that this was a handle to deal with Dai Ping in the future, and even a big killer for the prince in the future. Therefore, Dai Yangyu recorded all the pictures with a photo-taking stone.


    At that time, Dai Ping wanted to kill Dai Yangyu after discovering the incident, but Dai Yangyu was prepared.


    Once Dai Yangyu died, his subordinates would hand over the picture stone to the Mu Huang.


    Since then, Dai Ping can only be at the mercy of Dai Yangyu.

 Chapter 176： Want to get caught (for subscription)

    "Humph!"


    Dai Ping didn''t dare to bet that if this incident was leaked, he would definitely be punished, not to mention, he might even be demoted to the common people and his cultivation was abolished.


    He knew very well that his father, the emperor, would not allow anyone to have an affair with the harem concubine.


    He still clearly remembers that hundreds of years ago, a **** had an affair in private with a talented woman who was not favored. As a result, the two were killed by the Jiu Clan. Thousands of people in his family were killed, and the two of them were just hugging. Hug and hug.


    With a cold snort, Dai Ping waved his hand and walked towards the huge and luxurious carriage.


    "go!"


    Dai Ping''s cold voice came from the carriage.


    Shattering!


    All the kneeling soldiers got up.


    Since their leader has no life worry, they don''t need to die.


    "Commander, do you really plan not to play for His Royal Highness?"


    A soldier passed by Jiang Tian Road and asked.


    "Good birds choose wood and live."


    Jiang Tianlu''s voice was not loud, but all the soldiers heard it.


    Soon, the team left the street, and the kneeling monks and civilians stood up.


    Jiang Tianlu raised his head to look up at the sky, tears filled his eyes, but he wiped it away in time, and did not shed.


    "Jiangtian Road."


    Dai Yangyu was silent for a long time and spoke.


    Jiang Tianlu turned his head to look.


    "In the future, what are you going to do?"


    As a prince, it would only be counterproductive if he went straight to the subject from the beginning.


    Just want to chase girls, you can''t go up and say, I like you, be my girlfriend and so on.


    "I..."


    "do not know."


    Jiang Tianlu closed his eyes and opened them suddenly, falling into confusion.


    "If you want, you can join me."


    "His Royal Highness the Three Princes..."


    Jiang Tianlu stared at Dai Yangyu.


    After a while, he finally spoke.


    "Okay. But before that..."


    Jiang Tianlu looked at the soldier whose throat had been cut.


    "I want to bury my brother well."


    "I wait for you!"


    In the end, Jiang Tianlu picked up the dead soldier, walked out of Muyuan City, and disappeared on the street.


    At this time, Dai Yangyu looked at Yang Fan again.


    "Is it finally here?"


    Yang Fan noticed Dai Yangyu''s gaze and whispered.


    But unexpectedly, Dai Yangyu only glanced at Yang Fan, and then took the three of them away.


    "interesting."


    "This is a good trick to use."


    As a terrestrial person, the thirty-six strategies are of course understood.


    Understand that if Dai Yangyu invited himself to join him at this time, he would never join him. But if you express the meaning of soliciting without saying it, you will become curious and will voluntarily join Dai Yangyu''s camp.


    "The disposition and tactics of the three princes of this Muyuan country are not inferior to those of the six princes of Huoyuan, Zhao Yin."


    This is Yang Fan''s most intuitive evaluation of Dai Yangyu.


    "However, I would also like to thank you for giving me the opportunity to get close to you, otherwise I don''t know how to get into the imperial palace, enter the imperial tomb, and absorb the origin of wood."


    As early as when the system issued the task of absorbing the origin power of the five elements, Yang Fan knew that the origin power of the five great nations was hidden in the imperial tombs, which was also the root of the dragon veins of the five great nations.


    It''s not that Yang Fan has never thought about trading the power of origin with the emperors of various countries, but this involves the dragon veins of his country, who would be willing?


    Oh! The fire source country should be, as long as it can pay the price.


    "I''ll be willing to be captured."


    Yang Fan smiled and walked to a hotel.


    One month later.


    The residence of the Third Prince Dai Yangyu.


    The mansion is very large, and when you enter the mansion, you can see a crowd of people and a line already lined up outside the door.


    In a three-story attic of the mansion, the third prince Dai Yangyu was now in front of the window, looking at the people in the courtyard, he looked around, as if looking for someone.


    "Three brothers, it''s been a month, the person who wants to come should not come back."


    There were still three people sitting in the attic, including Dai Yueyi, the seventh princess who was with Dai Yangyu, Dai Xuantong the tenth, and Dai Yangxu, the eighteenth prince.


    It was Dai Yangxu, the 18th prince who spoke.


    "Impossible, how could my strategy fail?"


    Having observed it back and forth more than a dozen times, Dai Yangyu never saw Yang Fan''s figure.


    "Brother, why are you so attached to that person? I have been observing for a month."


    Princess Dai Yue was puzzled.


    "That man, it''s not easy."


    Seeing that the three of them hadn''t answered for a long time, Dai Yangyu turned his head abruptly.


    "Don''t you think?" The three shook their heads.


    "I have a feeling that he will be my assassin for ascending the crown prince."


    "Brother, he is not very familiar with you, so why can I help you?"


    At the end of the crowd, there was a man dressed in white, white as snow, standing upright, with a beautiful appearance, with a detached temperament, which is unforgettable at first glance, and a haircut with instant noodles.


    This person is Yang Fan who has changed his outfit. At this time, his outfit is to imitate Jiao Enjun''s version of Li Xunhuan, but his face is indeed Yang Fan''s original face. The identity he used to meet the three prince Dai Yangyu before is his original appearance. As for whether it will be exposed, Yang Fan is not worried.


    In front of Yang Fan, there were a few sturdy men standing, and when they saw Yang Fan''s arrival, they showed a weird smile, especially when they saw Yang Fan''s body with thin arms and thin legs, like a wolf meeting a sheep.


    A short brawny man with a scar on his eyelids looked at Yang Fan with a bad look, and then said something in the ear of a tall brawny.


    When several strong men heard this, their lustful expressions were overwhelming.


    Then, a few people left the team and stared at Yang Fan in a remote corner.


    The actions of a few people were already clearly seen under Yang Fan''s spiritual knowledge, and he heard what the short and strong man said without a word.


    Only after hearing a few words, Yang Fan couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    Because several people have the goodness of Longyang.


    Soon, Yang Fan registered the information and entered the mansion.


    "He really came!"


    Yang Fan''s dress was very eye-catching. As soon as he entered the mansion, Dai Yangyu in the attic found him.


    "where?"


    Dai Yueyi lay at the window, looking around.


    "Is that the man in white?"


    Ten Princess Dai Xuantong said.


    Dai Yangyu nodded in response.


    Huh!


    In the same place, Dai Yangyu disappeared and appeared in Yang Fanyoung the next second.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Dai Yangyu pretended to see Yang Fan just now.


    "The Three Princes."


    Yang Fan bowed his hand.


    "Why fellow Taoists came to my mansion?"


    "Could it be that the Three Princes don''t understand?"


    There is something in Yang Fan''s words.


    When Dai Yangyu heard this, his face became solemn.


    "please!"


    Dai Yangyu walked ahead and made a request.


    Many people around saw it, all envied.


    "Just now that seems to be His Royal Highness the Third Prince."


    "Of course. But, how can your Highness be so polite to know a young man?"


    "It seems that this young man is not difficult."


    Suddenly, Dai Yangyu''s actions caused a long discussion by the monks who came to take refuge in him.

 Chapter 177： Sincerity (seeking subscription)

    Being dragged by Dai Yangyu to the three-story attic, Yang Fan''s arrival added a touch of fun.


    "I don''t know what Dao Fellow''s name is? Now I am Dai Yangyu, the third prince of Muyuan Country."


    Dai Yangyu arched his hands.


    "You can call me Yang Fan, I am a casual cultivator."


    Casual repair! ! !


    The four of them were shocked, and at the same time the idea of ??really drawing to their side grew in their hearts.


    "My name is Dai Yangxu."


    The eighteenth prince is not very old, he is only less than 300 years old this year, that is, he has just grown up, and his heart is still full of scorn.


    "Dai Yueyi."


    The seventh princess Dai Yue did not catch a cold, and Yang Fan''s arrival did not arouse her attention.


    "Hehe, my name is Dai Xuantong."


    The tenth princess Dai Xuantong was lively and active. When Yang Fan came, she secretly took refuge in Yang Fan with various actions, hoping to get to know him.


    "His Royal Highness the Three Princes recruited me to fight for the crown prince."


    "Yes, will you help my third brother?"


    Dai Xuantong answered first.


    "Why?"


    Yang Fan suddenly sat down, his whole body was released, staring at Dai Yangyu, and then pressed against him.


    Dai Yangyu was unmoved, the coercion of Yang Fan''s mid-coming phase enveloped him, but there was not a trace of coercion over Dai Yangyu.


    "What do friends want?"


    Hum!


    Space fluctuations appeared in Yang Fan''s hand, and a piece of paper appeared out of thin air.


    Space Secret Art!


    The pupils of the four of them shrank. Among them, Dai Yang Yucheng Mansion was the deepest, without any expression on their faces.


    During the fit period, he mastered the space secrets that were difficult to cultivate, and Dai Yangyu''s weight in Yang Fan''s heart increased a bit.


    "this is?"


    Dai Yangyu picked up the paper and frowned.


    "These are some medicinal materials I need. I will help you ascend the crown prince, and you only need to send someone to collect these medicinal materials."


    What was written on the paper was part of the medicinal materials of the Shengxian Pill, which was also written by Yang Fan in order to prevent anyone from seeing his identity, and thus disrupted the order, and it was mixed with other medicinal materials of the pill.


    Dai Yangyu looked at Yang Fan deeply, because every kind of medicinal material written on the paper was precious, and the lowest quality was the fifth-grade medicinal material.


    "Yes. But you have to convince me that I have the strength to make me a prince."


    "How to prove? Isn''t the strength I showed a month ago also not good?"


    Yang Fan shrugged.


    Dai Yangyu fell into thinking.


    Not long after, Dai Yangyu got up and came to the window.


    "I competed with others for the crown prince, fighting for my own background and human heart. You don''t care about human heart, I want you to show your strength."


    Yang Fan still didn''t understand.


    "It won''t be long before the father will set up a martial arts arena for us princes who are struggling for the reserve to use in the competition, and to brush off some people who are weak. At that time, I will let you go up."


    "However, let me first clarify that this competition does not allow strong players above the Mahayana period to join. In other words, you may encounter strong players who cross the catastrophe period, and there are no competition rules, which means you may die. ."


    "While there is a chance to regret now, what is your answer?"


    Dai Yueyi, Dai Xuantong, and Dai Yangxu successively stopped and waited solemnly.


    Dai Yangyu turned around and watched quietly. He wanted to see a trace of fear on Yang Fan''s face, but he was going to be disappointed.


    "If you think that you want to overwhelm me during the tribulation period, you can only say that your vision is too short."


    Yang Fan recovered his momentum, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of fragrant tea.


    "Okay! Then, show me your full strength."


    Dai Yangyu made a request.


    "On the basis of the mob below?"


    Looking at it at a glance, the highest strength of the group of people below was not consummate.


    "Of course not, I will let someone with the same strength as you do yours..."


    As he was talking, a violent shout came from below.


    "Get away!!!"


    A group of about twenty people walked in from the entrance of the mansion, and a bald-headed monk who opened the way in front kicked out directly at the person blocking the way in front.


    Ah ah ah!


    Three screams broke out in succession, and the three monks who were not strong enough in the refining period flew upside down, screamed and smashed against the wall of tens of meters, vomiting blood, fell to the ground, life and death were unknown.


    Click!


    At the window, Dai Yangyu tightly tightened his hands, seeing the scene just now clearly, and his bones creaked.


    In his own residence, the monks who came to take refuge in him were beaten. This was a naked slap on Dai Yangyu.


    Although only the infantile monks with low strength were beaten.


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, and in the scene just now, Yang Fan could see clearly with his spiritual knowledge.


    "Dai Yangyu, the one who hit you, won''t you come down to show it?"


    Among the twenty people, a young man in a golden python robe looked at Dai Yangyu by the window with a dumb face. The man''s python robe is embroidered with nine three-claw colored pythons, vividly.


    Python robes are different from dragon robes, anyone can wear them, but there are strict regulations on the number of pythons and the number of claws.


    There are nine dragons embroidered on the robe, and there are five claws, symbolizing the ninety-five deity.


    The prince wears a python robe, embroidered with python, although there are nine, but the paws are at most four toes, and only the prince''s python robe is a nine-python four-toed python. The princes and princes other than the prince are at most three-toed pythons.


    In addition, officials of Grade 1 to Grade 3 are Bamang and Four Toes. Officials from the fourth to sixth rank are Qimang with four toes, and from seventh to sixth rank are Liumang with four toes. If it is a civilian, it cannot exceed five pythons and four toes.


    "Let''s go down."


    Dai Yangyu slapped his hand on the window again, and came to the ground with anger.


    "Dai Yangrong, what are you doing?"


    Dai Yangyu said coldly.


    It was Dai Yangrong, the second prince of Muyuan Country, whose mother was Li Fei, who had always been at odds with Dai Yangyu''s mother and was the leader among many who excluded Dai Yangyu''s mother.


    "Why, as a elder brother, come and care about your younger brother, can''t you?"


    Dai Yangrong sneered.


    Dai Yangyu was furious, looking at Dai Yangrong''s unsatisfactory face, he really wanted to slap it over.


    "In that case, I really thank my brother for your kindness. It''s just that some of my brother''s people don''t understand the rules and dare to hit me on my site. Isn''t this hitting me in the face?"


    Dai Yangyu narrowed his murderous eyes and stared at the bald monk who had shot earlier.


    The bald-headed monk was so stared, he couldn''t help but sway, and at the same time he cursed in his heart, he didn''t even know that he was regarded as an early bird.


    "Oh? Brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t discipline my subordinates, forgive me."


    After all, Dai Yangrong shouted.


    "Quan Qiran, come here!"


    The bald man cringed and knelt down.


    "Apologize to His Highness the Three Princes, with a hundred palms."


    After all, Dai Yangrong winked, making Quan Qiran''s bald head aware.


    "His Royal Highness, please forgive my powerlessness."


    Then, Quan Qi Ran slapped him in the face.


    It''s just that Quan Qi Ran uses very little strength, so it''s not so much hitting, it''s more touching. With this strength, even mosquitoes can''t die.

 Chapter 178： Slap to death with a palm (seeking subscription)

    "This is how you apologize?"


    Dai Yangyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the true energy gathered in his hands.


    "His Royal Highness, this is indeed my apology, I don''t know you..."


    Snapped!


    Quan Qiran stood up, but before he could finish speaking, a big hand patted his head.


    amount!


    The owner of the hand is Dai Yangyu.


    Quan Qi Ran''s eyes were dumbfounded, and the blow of the strong man in the fit phase could not be resisted by him, a monk in the infantile phase.


    Boom!


    Quan Ran''s knees slammed heavily on the ground, and the brick that was hit on the ground shattered directly.


    Dai Yangyu''s attack directly shattered Quan Ran''s soul, without the slightest resistance.


    hiss!


    The monks around Dai Yangrong, the second prince, pondered in fear.


    I saw Quan Qiran bleeding from his seven orifices, and he couldn''t die again, and he didn''t even have a chance to reincarnate.


    Hum!


    At this moment, through the yin and yang force, Yang Fan vaguely felt a mysterious force descending from the sky that ordinary people could not detect through the system.


    Yang Fan: "System, what happened to Dai Yangyu just now?"


    System: "Karma!"


    Yang Fan suddenly.


    Dai Yangrong was smiling a while ago, but his face was gloomy at this time.


    In front of oneself, the person who killed oneself, no matter how he did it, could not avoid the fact that he had been embarrassed.


    "Dai Yangyu, you are so bold to kill me."


    "Your people? Excuse me, what I killed was just a trivial dog."


    "Good good!"


    Dai Yangrong smirked and clapped his hands.


    "I heard that you are currently recruiting monks with good abilities and talents, are they?"


    Dai Yangrong looked around and sneered.


    "how?"


    Dai Yangyu frowned.


    "mob!"


    The people around who came to join Dai Yangyu were furious and wanted to kill Dai Yangrong.


    "It''s not that I said, anyone here can take it out and get on the ground."


    After all, behind Dai Yangrong were eighteen people taking a step forward, releasing a terrifying aura.


    Puff!


    Boom!


    Among the eighteen people, the weakest also had the strength in the initial stage of refining. Among the surrounding cultivators, those who were close vomited blood on the spot, and the slightly better ones directly knelt down and stopped being pressed.


    There are three mid-integration stages, five early-integration stages, eight or more stages of Void Refining, and two early stages of Void Refining.


    Dai Yangrong sneered, wanting to see how Dai Yangyu responded.


    Dai Yangyu glanced at the eighteen people. The coercion of the later stage of the fit was released, and he actually tied with the coercion of the eighteen people, and the embarrassed monks could get up.


    "What do you want?"


    Dai Yangyu stared at Dai Yangrong with cold eyes.


    "Oh? Sorry, third brother, these people of mine just want to test your strength. Who knows how vulnerable you are."


    Dai Yangrong hurriedly showed an expression of apology and said.


    "This time, I just want to see how my people are weaker than yours?"


    Dai Yangyu: "Do you want them to compare? Why should I agree?"


    Dai Yangrong: "Third brother, don''t refuse in such a hurry. At least you can make adjustments after the official comparison."


    Although I hate Dai Yangrong, I have to say that they are right. Perhaps this is a good opportunity to test their strength.


    "Good. But, I have a request."


    Dai Yangyu stretched out a finger.


    "Say."


    "I use a nine-qu lingshen pill as a bet."


    "is it?"


    Dai Yangrong''s eyes lit up. After all, Jiuqu Lingshen Pill was a seven-tier pill. Even the prince of a country rarely got it. Dai Yangrong was moved.


    "Okay! I will bet on an eight-star defensive armor."


    "How to compare?"


    Dai Yangyu asked.


    "Don''t say that my second brother bullied you, I will let ten people come out to compare with you, as for you, feel free."


    One person brought a chair, Dai Yangrong patted his clothes and sat down.


    "Okay, don''t regret it."


    After all, Dai Yangyu called in a few array mages and laid out a powerful array in place.


    Ten minutes later, Dai Yangrong''s side had elected ten people.


    "The third brother, where are the people on your side?"


    Dai Yangrong looked around, but found no one.


    "Yang Fan, it''s up to you next."


    Dai Yangyu''s eyes seemed to be filled with trust in Yang Fan.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan stepped on and came into the formation.


    "He''s alone? Third brother, could it be that you have given up? Feel free to pull someone out to compare with me?"


    Dai Yangrong was a little funny.


    "It''s not that I said, this kid, the weakest one here can easily defeat him."


    At this time, Yang Fan had already concealed his mid-integration strength with the help of high-level camouflage talisman. With Dai Yangyu''s mid-integration strength, he could not see through.


    "You guys, let''s go together."


    At this moment, Yang Fan, who was in the formation, said lightly.


    "court death!"


    A short, weak old man with a short beard gave a low growl and went directly to the formation.


    Qiang Qiang!


    The old man held a pair of big scissors in his hand and kept cutting things with both hands. When he looked at Yang Fan''s neck, he was as greedy as a girl looking at Chi Guoguo.


    Dai Yangrong didn''t feel angry at all when the old man came out to confront Yang Fan without his consent.


    "Hehe, the wicked cut the old man can''t help it."


    "Well, it seems that his big scissors are going to drink blood again today."


    "No. According to the gossip, the original name of the wicked cut old man was Qian Yongnian. He is good at making a pair of big scissors. When killing people, he likes to cut people''s heads and kick them.


    "Um. Why is this?"


    "You do not know?"


    Among the 18 monks Dai Yangrong brought, one middle-aged monk was stunned.


    "do not know."


    "It is rumored that Qian Yongnian had a beautiful wife when he was young, but later his Buddha wife was abducted by a very handsome young monk. Even the child who had been born for decades was also that of that young monk."


    "and after?"


    "Later, Qian Yongnian used these big scissors to cut off the heads of the child and the two adulterers."


    "Hi! Why don''t you let the kids go?"


    "Nonsense, if you are green, will you not be hot? The key child is not his own."


    "Later, Qian Yongnian hated the handsome young man very much. As long as he couldn''t understand him, he would use big scissors to cut his head. So, I said that today, that kid is finished and he is dead. No corpses."


    All the people present heard the words of a few people, and the cultivator around who wanted to join Dai Yangyu looked at Yang Fan with sympathy.


    "Brother, you said that Yang Fan had a few tricks to win this old man named Qian Yongnian."


    It was Dai Xuantong, the tenth princess who spoke.


    "This old man is only in the late stage of Void Refining. If Yang Fan can''t take it within three moves, then I can only say that I value him too much."


    Dai Yangyu looked at Yang Fan calmly, hoping that Yang Fan would not let himself down.

 Chapter 179： Only one trick (for subscription)

    Inside the formation, the wicked cut old man Qian Yongnian brandished huge scissors, looked at Yang Fan with a smile, and said.


    "Boy, tell your last words, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    Yang Fan was unmoved, his scarlet eyes glanced indifferently.


    With just one glance, Qian Yongnian met Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Monthly reading!!!"


    Hum!


    Qian Yongnian''s pupils shrank, his eyes lost anxiety, and he stood there stupidly.


    Huh!


    Qian Yongnian only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and the surrounding environment had not changed.


    "Humph!"


    Qian Yongnian snorted coldly, his feet slammed on the ground, and instantly came to Yang Fan, not giving Yang Fan the slightest chance to use his magic.


    call! call! call!


    Qian Yongnian kept using big scissors to cut Yang Fan''s neck.


    Every time he attacked, Yang Fan escaped Qian Yongnian''s attack by accident, just a little bit.


    "Damn it! Can you only hide? Show your strength."


    Qian Yongnian was annoyed and said angrily.


    why? Obviously, he was only close to cutting off Yang Fan''s head, but why did Yang Fan avoid it every time?


    Qian Yongnian''s thoughts became more and more angry, and the speed in his hands accelerated a little.


    Just when Yang Fan escaped Qian Yongnian''s attack once again, Yang Fan''s feet suddenly couldn''t move. When he looked down, a cane that grew from the ground firmly tied Yang Fan''s feet.


    "Haha, you are dying."


    Qian Yongnian laughed and flew, cutting with the big scissors in his hand, getting closer and closer to Yang Fan''s neck.


    Yang Fan''s face was calm, without the slightest panic.


    "Really? You take a good look."


    Yang Fan reached out and pointed.


    Qian Yongnian frowned, feeling a little weird.


    But at this moment, Qian Yongnian found that his feet couldn''t move so suddenly, he looked down and his eyes were frightened.


    "how is this possible?!!"


    It turned out that Yang Fan and Qian Yongnian had not moved since the beginning.


    The series of fights just now were just his own illusions.


    "Is it an illusion just now? Why didn''t I feel that I was in the environment?"


    "Just the moment you met me."


    At this moment, Qian Yongnian suddenly remembered. He glanced at Yang Fan''s weird scarlet eyes. There seemed to be a pattern in his pupils, and he didn''t pay attention to the specific shape.


    "It''s over."


    Yang Fan showed a wicked smile, took out his weapon, and walked slowly.


    "You... don''t come over, otherwise, you will regret it."


    Qian Yongnian looked scared, desperately trying to move, but couldn''t move the least.


    "Don''t be a man in your next life. The human world is too complicated. You can''t do it."


    Yang Fan stopped less than one meter away from Qian Yongnian, raised his weapon, intending to solve Qian Yongnian.


    "Hahaha, yes, it''s time to end. However, the one who died is you!!!"


    At this moment, another Qian Yongnian suddenly appeared behind Yang Fan, with big scissors in his hand cutting towards Yang Fan''s neck.


    Click!


    A line of blood burst out, the blood gushing like a fountain, a full one meter high.


    Puff!


    Yang Fan''s head fell to the ground, his eyes revealed disbelief.


    "Hahaha..."


    The cane that grew out of the ground has disappeared, Qian Yongnian regained his freedom and laughed.


    But his smile came to an abrupt end, and the surrounding pictures quickly disappeared, but soon a familiar picture appeared again. The picture was very shaky, and he wanted to circle around. In the shaky picture he saw a familiar figure now opposite him.


    Very familiar figure.


    Qian Yongnian thought in his heart.


    A flash of light flashed in his mind, Qian Yongnian remembered, wasn''t this guy the kid he killed just now? Why is he still standing there.


    Qian Yongnian was confused.


    The picture in front of me was still shaking. I don''t know how long it took until the picture finally stopped shaking, and an unbearable pain came from my neck.


    Moreover, Qian Yongnian found that his position was so low, and when he looked at Yang Fan, he found that it was huge.


    He wanted to scream, but opened his mouth, but there was no sound.


    At this time, Qian Yongnian suddenly discovered that he hadn''t gotten shorter, but had been beheaded.


    But why is this? Just now, he had obviously cut off the head of the guy opposite, but his head was cut off instead.


    Seems to have thought of something.


    Qian Yongnian glanced at the second prince Dai Yangrong, but what caught his eye was Dai Yangrong''s surprise.


    Still a little puzzled, Qian Yongnian''s eyes swept to his body again.


    But at this glance, Qian Yongnian''s eyes widened, and his pupils were as small as needles.


    I saw Qian Yongnian''s headless body holding the big scissors in both hands, but the cutting edge of the big scissors was aimed at his own neck.


    Seeing his own blood still on the blade, Qian Yongnian was still puzzled, wondering why he would cut off his head.


    In this way, Qian Yongnian closed his eyes forever with such confusion and incomprehension, and completely lost his interest.


    Puff!


    At this moment, Qian Yongnian''s headless body fell to the ground and slammed heavily on the ground. His hands also loosened the scissors.


    Quiet! Deathly quiet! The needle drop can be heard!


    "what happened?"


    Finally, the second prince Dai Yangrong spoke, his eyes swept towards Yang Fan.


    As spectators, they had just clearly seen how Qian Yongnian cut off his head, but everyone didn''t understand why Qian Yongnian did it.


    As early as Qian Yongnian and Yang Fan''s eyes met, Qian Yongnian fell into a momentary loss of consciousness for a second. The next second he directly picked up the scissors, his old face showed a hideous expression, and then he picked it up in the eyes of everyone who could not believe it. The scissors, aimed at his neck, cut it hard.


    In fact, when Qian Yongnian snatched off Yang Fan¡¯s head while he was still in the Moon Reading World, Yang Fan took the real Qian Yongnian and Moon Reading World him into a synchronized action, but he did not feel in reality. And the gaze is his own head.


    Therefore, as long as Qian Yongnian in the monthly reading cuts off Yang Fan''s head, it means that Qian Yongnian has cut his own head in reality.


    This is the same situation as in Naruto, Uchiha Itachi invited Dedara to join Akatsuki.


    Itachi made Dedala mistakenly think that he had trapped Itachi. In fact, in reality, the centipede made of explosive clay was trapped only by Dedara himself.


    Dai Yangyu was lost in thought.


    Dai Yueyi, Dai Xuantong, and Dai Yangxu looked at each other with a satisfied expression.


    After a while, Dai Yangyu suddenly realized that there was a trace of solemnity and approval in his eyes looking at Yang Fan.


    "Third brother, you see, people only used one trick and the old man died. Do you look at him with admiration?"


    The tenth princess Dai Xuantong smiled with a look at the play.


    The second prince Dai Yangrong''s face was gloomy, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes revealed a very secret killing intent.


    Because he didn''t even see how Yang Fan sat down in the middle of the fit, Qian Yongnian committed suicide.

 Chapter 180： The way of reading people (for subscription)

    "If I guess it''s correct, he just used fantasy with Qian Yongnian."


    Dai Yangyu touched his chin and said.


    "Huh?"


    The three of Dai Yueyi didn''t believe it.


    "His Royal Highness, it seems that your people are not very good. You haven''t beaten me yet. You committed suicide like that."


    Yang Fan''s ridicule made Dai Yangrong more determined to kill Yang Fan.


    "Ada, you go."


    Dai Yangrong said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    A scholar dressed as a master came out from Dai Yangrong.


    The man had a face with a Chinese character, a mustache, his clothes were rather shabby, he had a lot of patches, and he was holding a folding fan in his hand.


    Huh!


    Before everyone reacted, the person appeared directly in the formation.


    "Next, He Taichong, is a scholar."


    He Taichong bent over and bowed his hands in a polite manner.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Fan was a bit amused, and at the same time sensed that this person had a half-step fit stage cultivation base.


    Because watching him standing with his hands behind his back makes people think that this is a hidden big boos.


    For example, Chen Chichi starred in the best artist Ding.


    In the final battle, it was discovered that the master, who usually does not show the mountains and the water, was actually a master. Others attacked from behind and avoided the attack as soon as he bowed his head and turned his head.


    "Actually, I have another name. Li Bai, whose writing is too white, is also a scholar."


    "Oh?"


    This time it was He Taichong''s turn to be surprised.


    "Then, let''s end the battle in the way of a scholar."


    Whoosh!


    He Taichong attacked quickly, but a poem came out of his mouth.


    "The tragic song becomes a smile, and the spirits have passed thousands of times."


    He Taichong took out a long sword and pierced it out with a sword.


    Yang Fan gave a big hand, a long sword with only a five-star level appeared in his hand, and he blocked He Taichong''s blow with the sword.


    "Forging a sword as a folding sword, hero me and you."


    He Taichong said another sentence, his figure flickered, came behind Yang Fan, and pierced his heart.


    when!


    Yang Fan seemed to have eyes on the back of his head, and his right hand pressed the sword body flat against his back, and He Taichong''s sword point just pierced Yang Fan''s body.


    "Yeah!"


    He Taichong was surprised, his eyes were fierce, and his murderous intent was revealed.


    Ding!


    He Taichong''s right hand shook, and he smashed the long sword into several sections abruptly. The true vitality shook, and the broken swords shot at Yang Fan at a very fast speed.


    Finally, he drew out and appeared on the folding fan, with both hands on the folding fan, and several sharp daggers popped out from the end of the fan.


    The dagger was glowing, and the blade was very sharp.


    He Taichong opened the folding fan and swiped Yang Fan''s back.


    "Hey. I''m still a scholar after all, I really shouldn''t use this trick."


    Putting away the folding fan, He Taichong slowly turned around and turned his back to Yang Fan, as if victory had been set.


    But what he didn''t notice was that the face of the second prince Dai Yangrong and the others showed incredible expressions.


    At this moment, He Taichong raised his head, looked at the dazzling sun, squinted his eyes slightly, and finally looked at Dai Yangrong and his group. Then there was a big smile.


    "Don''t underestimate the scholar."


    When Dai Yangyu looked at He Taichong, they were stunned and a little bit contemptuous.


    "Your poem is not very good. It''s better to listen to me."


    A voice came from behind He Taichong.


    He Tai raised his eyebrows, still immersed in selfless self-entertainment.


    "Please say."


    "Kill one person in ten steps, and you won''t stay in shape for thousands of miles."


    Yang Fan raised his sword and aimed at He Taichong.


    Killing one person in ten steps will leave no shape for thousands of miles.


    He Taichong murmured, nodding continuously.


    "Very artistic and decisive."


    At this moment, He Tai clash suddenly felt a chill behind her, and a breath of death enveloped herself.


    Puff!


    The long sword pierced He Taichong''s heart directly.


    "amount!"


    He Tai opened his mouth and wanted to scream, but the backflow of blood blocked his throat and spouted directly.


    "Fuck off your clothes when things happen, and hide your merit and fame deeply."


    Yang Fan grabbed He Taichong''s shoulder, holding a long sword in his right hand and shattered his heart.


    "Fuck off your clothes when things happen, and hide your merit and fame deeply."


    "Good...good poem!!!"


    He Taichong endured the pain and repeated the poem.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan released his hand and drew out the long sword. He Taichong fell heavily to the ground, losing his breath.


    Quiet! It was quiet again.


    Dai Yangrong closed his eyes tightly, feeling that his face was completely lost, even if he had won the competition.


    "Humph!"


    Dai Yangrong flicked his cuff and planned to leave.


    "Second brother, wait a minute."


    Dai Yangyu stopped Dai Yangrong.


    "If the second brother leaves like this, you will lose."


    Dai Yangyu showed a harmless smile.


    "Take it."


    Dai Yangrong flicked his hand and threw a storage ring at Dai Yangyu.


    "let''s go!"


    Dai Yangrong put his hands on his back and stepped out of the mansion.


    The remaining sixteen people looked at Yang Fan together before leaving, with the killing intent in their eyes.


    After removing the formation, Yang Fan came to Dai Yangyu, very calm.


    "It seems I underestimated you."


    "When will the game take place?"


    "do not know."


    "You do not know?"


    Yang Fan frowned.


    If this time is too long, Yang Fanshi cannot accept it. After all, the time given to himself is too short. The Mozu didn''t know when to launch an attack.


    "Yes. I think the fact that the father wants to choose the prince was also passed on by his order. Maybe he really wants to choose the prince."


    Dai Yangyu said seriously.


    Yang Fan felt pitted by his teammates.


    "Let me make it clear first. I don''t have much time. I''ll just wait for half a year. If the time is up and it hasn''t started, I can only find out and do other things. Tell me when it starts, I will definitely be there."


    Yang Fan''s words made Dai Yangyu a little unhappy, but he didn''t refuse.


    "can."


    "Brother Yang, then I will have someone prepare a house for you?"


    "His Royal Highness, you don''t need to trouble you about this matter. I just came to Muyuan Country and haven''t got a good understanding of Muyuan City. I want to go around."


    "In that case..."


    Dai Yangyu took out a token.


    The token is made of a special stone and is very hard. The prince Dai Yangyu¡¯s basic identity information is printed on the back of the token.


    "This is my token. If you meet someone who doesn''t have eyes, just show this token."


    "Thanks."


    After taking the token, Yang Fan thanked him and left the mansion.


    "Three brothers, I always think that Yang Fan''s origins are very mysterious, do you want to investigate him?"


    The 18th prince Dai Yangxu whispered in Dai Yangyu''s ear.


    "Yes, but you must be very secretive, don''t show your feet. Once he knows about it, he may not help me."


    "understood."


    Yang Fan''s speed is very fast. Walking on the spacious streets of Muyuan City, people come and go, and they are thriving. If it weren''t for seeing many people with some monster characteristics, he seemed to think that there was only Humans.


    Yang Fan lowered his head to think.


    At this time, a child-like person ran into Yang Fan. The child was knocked into flight. Yang Fan''s figure did not move at all.


    No one''s eyes are cast around.


    Yang Fan smiled at the corner of his mouth and walked to the child.

 Chapter 181： Four children (subscription required)

    The child hurriedly apologized, then pulled away and ran away.


    Yang Fan stopped, and reached out to take the child''s hand also hanging in the air.


    Although the child is small, he has the strength of the pill formation stage, and his speed is very fast.


    It''s just that the child''s talent is unusual, and it hides well. If it hadn''t been in contact with the child, Yang Fan''s strength of spiritual consciousness comparable to that of the late Tribulation Period would have not been seen.


    "interesting."


    In fact, before Yang Fan collided with the child, Yang Fan realized that he had been spotted by the child with the patch on his clothes. In the collision just now, the jade pendant hanging from Yang Fan''s waist was stolen.


    Because it was just an ornament, although it was made of rare stones, Yang Fan didn''t feel distressed when it was stolen, but became curious about the child.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan walked unhurriedly. As for whether he could find the child, Yang Fan didn''t worry at all. Because at the moment of the collision, Yang Fan planted the Imprint of the God of Thunder on the child. Although there is a distance limit for those who are suppressed in this world of cultivation, a child in the pill formation stage cannot walk far.


    The child exhausted all his strength, and the whole body''s true energy circulated all the veins and points in the body, making him faster.


    Finally, after ten minutes of running, he came to a pawnshop, pawned Yang Fan''s jade pendant and replaced it with some spirit stones, and then came to a small shop selling medicine pills. He quickly came out and ran to another place.


    After going around and turning around, the child came to a remote low house in the corner of Muyuan City.


    ßËßËßË!


    The child knocked three times on the wooden door.


    After about ten seconds, the wooden door opened a small slit, and an eye appeared in the slit.


    "No one will catch up."


    A delicate girl''s voice came from inside the door.


    When the child heard it, he hurriedly looked around, saw no one, said.


    "Don''t worry, no one is following me."


    "it is good."


    The girl inside the door quickly opened the wooden door, the child entered the low house, and the girl quickly closed the door.


    When the girl closed the door, Yang Fan appeared at the door in the next second.


    "what?"


    Yang Fan was a little surprised.


    It''s not because the house is dilapidated, but the whole house has been laid out with a formation, but the function of this formation is very simple, that is, subconsciously people ignore this low house.


    Had it not been for Yang Fanshi to follow the child, I am afraid I would have missed it.


    In the low house, the girl walked in front, and the little boy in patched clothes was holding a small white bottle in his arms, which contained the medicine.


    "Yuanyuan, I stole a big brother''s jade pendant and used it as a few hundred low-grade spirit stones. I bought some healing pills."


    When they entered the back room, the two came to a small room. They said it was a room, rather than a latrine, which was only a few square meters in size.


    There was a bed in the room, and on the bed was a teenager who was only about thirteen or fourteen.


    The boy was bandaged all over, and there were many blood stains on the bandage. The juvenile''s two calves were fixed and tied with a few wooden strips on both sides, and a rope dangled the juvenile''s two thighs, which were obviously broken.


    There was a girl beside the bed, but that girl looked malnourished and skinny. She was the youngest of the four.


    "Big Brother hasn''t woken up yet?"


    The little boy looked worriedly at the teenager on the bed.


    "No, I still whine from time to time."


    The skinny girl has a hoarse voice, puts her hands on the bed, and wants to stand up. It''s just that the legs haven''t been straightened, and the whole person directly tilted his head and fell.


    "Wan Rong!"


    The girl who was called Yuanyuan by the little boy had eyesight and quick hands, and held the thin girl in one hand.


    "Sister Yuanyuan, I''m fine."


    The thin girl fainted after speaking about it.


    Yuanyuan looked at the thin girl, and after a while, her nervousness eased.


    "Second sister, what''s wrong?"


    The little boy said to Yuanyuan.


    "It''s nothing, just fainted from hunger."


    "I''ll go out and buy some food later."


    The little boy patted his chest.


    "Ok."


    After that, the little boy took out a pill and stuffed it into the mouth of the teenager on the bed.


    As soon as it entered the mouth, the elixir turned into essence and entered the teenager''s body.


    The two obviously felt that the teenager''s injury was better.


    Just after the little boy stuffed another pill into the boy''s mouth, there was no reaction at all, and the whole body injury did not improve again.


    When the little boy didn''t care and was about to put the third pill, an adult''s voice suddenly came from this small room.


    "Don''t waste the pill, this low-level pill can no longer cure him."


    The two of them froze for a moment, and subconsciously cast their eyes to the source of the sound.


    I saw a person sitting in the innermost part of the small room, on the other side of the bed. After seeing the person, the little boy''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe it, and he trembled.


    The person sitting on the bedside was Yang Fan.


    "you you!!!"


    "How is it possible? When did you come in?"


    The little boy pointed at Yang Fan, his teeth trembled, as if he had been in the cold weather for a long time, the upper and lower teeth wanted to collide, making a clattering sound.


    "me?"


    Yang Fan pointed to his face and asked, the next moment, a big hand patted the little boy''s shoulder.


    "That''s how I am, with a swish, that''s how I came here."


    Yang Fan said with a harmless smile.


    The little boy turned his head mechanically, looking pale at Yang Fan.


    "who are you?"


    Yuanyuan''s eyes were quick and fast, she grabbed the little boy and pulled back to block Yang Fan. A dagger appeared in her hand, staring at Yang Fan.


    As long as Yang Fan showed a sign that she would take a shot, she would take the lead with lightning speed.


    Although she knew that she was definitely not Yang Fan''s opponent, even if she knew she would die, she would still be like this.


    Yang Fan still had a harmless expression on his face, he looked out. The girl in front of her was only in the Golden Core Stage, and it should have not been long since she broke through, so her own Golden Core Stage breath could not be controlled freely, and it was leaked.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan retracted his hand and stretched his right hand to his back.


    Yuanyuan''s eyes condensed, and she took the lead, stabbing Yang Fan''s neck with her dagger, giving Yang Fan no chance to survive.


    "Second sister no!"


    The little boy was anxious.


    The little boy thought that Yang Fan was chasing him just because he stole his jade pendant. At best, it was just a lesson. But his second sister took action against Yang Fan, and the nature of the matter escalated.


    The little boy can obviously feel that his second sister is not Yang Fan''s opponent, maybe, his four brothers and sisters are going to die today.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    Yuan Yuanjiao shouted, her figure suddenly quickened, and in the blink of an eye the dagger was less than ten centimeters away from Yang Fan''s neck.


    Yuanyuan was overjoyed, because of this distance, even the Nascent Soul Stage cultivator could not escape.


    Looking at Yang Fan''s face, he was at most four hundred years old. Looking at Yang Fan''s clothes, they were neither gorgeous nor beautiful. At first glance, they knew they were bought casually on the street.


    Therefore, Yuanyuan subconsciously believes that Yang Fan''s strength definitely exceeds the mid-Yuan Ying period.

 Chapter 182： Yang Fans indifference (seeking subscription)

    Getting closer!


    Yang Fan didn''t seem to notice the danger, and stood there motionless.


    There is one centimeter.


    Yuanyuan became more and more nervous.


    In the end, the dagger struck Yang Fan''s neck.


    Yuanyuan was overjoyed.


    However, just when she showed her self-confidence expression after hitting, the dagger completely slashed across Yang Fan''s neck, but no trace of blood rushed out.


    "what happened?"


    Yuanyuan puzzled.


    But before she understood what was going on, Yang Fan''s big hand grabbed Yuanyuan''s wrist.


    Yuanyuan''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick, she raised her right foot and kicked the hand that Yang Fan extended.


    But the same situation appeared again.


    Yuanyuan''s right foot passed directly through Yang Fan''s hand.


    "What''s the matter? Is it an afterimage?"


    Yuanyuan frowned.


    Snapped!


    Yang Fan''s big hand firmly grasped Yuanyuan''s ankle.


    "It''s not!"


    Yuanyuan took a deep breath and touched the ground with her left foot. She flew up and kicked Yang Fan''s face with her left foot.


    If Yang Fan still uses that trick, Yuanyuan''s caught right foot will break free.


    But if Yang Fan didn''t have to pass through his body, then what would add to Yang Fan was a series of attacks.


    At this moment, Yuanyuan intends to explode with all her strength, burn her blood, and fight to the death.


    "Second sister, no!"


    The little boy screamed.


    "Kong Haoxuan, take them and run!"


    Just as Yuanyuan guessed, Yang Fan used Shenwei again, and she resumed action with this.


    Yang Fan originally thought she would take the three of them to escape, but he didn''t expect the girl in front of him to do so.


    He just kept attacking himself, even if the attack at this time did not hit him at all.


    Shaking his head, Yang Fan went straight through Yuanyuan''s attack, and her body, to the boy lying on the bed.


    Then in front of them, stretched out his right hand, a long sword appeared, and the tip of the sword was pointed at the young man''s neck.


    "No!"


    The girl who opened the door Yuanyuan shrank her pupils and immediately stopped her attack, shouting hoarsely.


    "Big brother, please don''t do this!"


    Puff!


    The little boy knelt down and kept kowtow to Yang Fan.


    a bit! Ten times!


    The little boy did not stop, and Yang Fan did not speak.


    There was another puff, and the girl who opened the door was Yuanyuan who knelt down this time.


    "Sorry, big brother, I shouldn''t steal your jade pendant, but I just want to save big brother. I hope you don''t kill big brother! If possible, I am willing to use my own instead of big brother to die. I just hope you can spare them."


    ßËßËßË!


    The little boy''s head kowtow increased a bit.


    Blood was flowing from his forehead, but there was nothing to stop the little boy from taking the place of his determination to die.


    "No! Senior, I should be the one who died! I shouldn''t take action against Senior. If Senior wants to kill, just kill me. I just hope you can let them go."


    Yuanyuan keeps her forehead against the ground.


    But Yang Fan remained unmoved.


    "Huh? Third brother, what happened?"


    The thin girl in the arms of the little boy called Kong Haoxuan opened her dim eyes.


    "Wan Rong, it''s nothing, you can go to bed first, and I will buy you food later."


    Kong Haoxuan comforted.


    Just before the thin girl, Wan Rong, could respond, she noticed at a glance that the young man was facing the young man with a long sword, and there was another person beside the young man, who was holding the long sword aimed at the young man''s neck.


    "Don''t kill my Brother Mao Mao!"


    Wan Rong broke free of the little boy Kong Haoxuan''s forehead and came to Yang Fan''s feet and beat Yang Fan''s thigh with her small hand.


    Although the skinny girl Wan Rong had the foundation-building period, she was very hungry at this time, she didn''t have much strength, and there was not much true energy left in her body, so Yang Fan didn''t feel the pain at all.


    "Wan Rong, come back soon!"


    Yuanyuan and Kong Haoxuan were pale, fearing that Yang Fan was angry, they killed Wan Rong on the spot.


    "Senior! Please, don''t kill them!"


    Tears fell from the corners of Yuanyuan''s eyes.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you."


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    After all, Yang Fan grabbed the thin girl Wan Rong''s clothes and lifted her up.


    "Don''t kill my brother Mao Mao, you bad guy!"


    The little girl''s arms were very short, and she could only hit Yang Fan''s arms with her fists.


    When the two heard this, they raised their heads, their eyes revealed despair.


    Because they couldn''t move Yang Fan to let go of their magic weapon or spirit stone.


    If so, they would have sold them a long time ago, and would not target Yang Fan.


    Yuanyuan gritted her teeth and crawled in front of Yang Fan in a kneeling position, opening her soul.


    "My lord! I am willing to be a slave for life and serve you as my master. I only hope that you can let them go. I am already in my thirties this year and will soon be of adulthood. When that happens, my body will be enjoyed by the seniors!"


    The girl who opened the door Yuanyuan closed her eyes, her cheeks flushed, and her body trembling.


    Not because I was afraid that Yang Fan would take her virginity, but because I was afraid that Yang Fan would not even agree with this, then, they may be true today and will die!


    "Second sister!"


    Kong Haoxuan raised his head and looked at Yuanyuan in disbelief.


    The skinny girl Wan Rong also stopped beating and looked at Yuanyuan with the same gaze.


    In Wuyuan Continent, a woman''s chastity is more important than her life.


    If a male monk accidentally saw the sensitive part of a female monk, it was a situation of endless death, either two of them died or they were together.


    If the female can''t kill the male monk, then the sect behind her will not let go of the prostitutes who defile the female disciples in the sect.


    On the earth and stars, many ancient movies have women who are frivolous by men, and then women either kill the man with their ambitions.


    Therefore, Yuanyuan''s willingness to exchange her body for the lives of Kong Haoxuan''s three can only show that Yuanyuan cares about the three of them.


    "Second sister, don''t do this."


    Kong Haoxuan almost roared out.


    Yang Fan was stunned, he did not expect Yuanyuan to be so decisive.


    "Get up."


    Putting down the thin girl Wan Rong, Yang Fan said with relief.


    The three were puzzled, thinking that Yang Fan would play with them again.


    "Senior, what do you mean? Don''t kill us?"


    Kong Haoxuan asked carefully.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "From the beginning, I didn''t intend to kill any of you. Just to test you in the face of life and death, you will choose whether you live or die."


    "You passed my test."


    "test?"


    Yuanyuan was puzzled.


    "Senior, don''t you pursue my third brother for stealing the jade pendant?"


    Yang Fan was a little funny.


    "It''s just an ornament. I have many of these things. Get up. It''s uncomfortable to kneel on the ground."


    Yang Fan Xu raised his hand, and the two got up uncontrollably.


    Then Yang Fan took out a pill and stuffed it into the mouth of the boy on the bed.


    About five minutes later, the boy opened his eyes suddenly and got up.


    Then amidst the unbelievable expressions of the three children, he broke the bandages on his legs and dropped to the ground without breaking.


    "Brother Mao Mao!"


    The thin girl threw herself into the arms of the teenager, tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 183： Great grace does not say thanks (seeking subscription)

    "Wan Rong, brother, I''m fine."


    The boy patted the thin girl Wan Rong on the back and said.


    Then he came to Yang Fan and knelt down with a thud.


    "Senior''s great kindness, I can''t remember it. Please accept me!"


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Three more kneeling sounds came.


    Kong Haoxuan, Yuanyuan, and Wan Rong knelt down together.


    "Get up. I don''t like to kneel for me, especially this kind of grateful kneeling."


    Yang Fan raised it with one hand, and the four of them got up uncontrollably.


    Goo! ! !


    There was a sound of hunger in Wan Rong''s belly, and Wan Rong lowered her head in shame, her face flushed.


    Pouch.


    Yuanyuan covered her mouth and laughed.


    Yang Fan was a little funny, opened the system mall and ordered a few foods unique to the earth.


    "Eat it."


    An alluring fragrance came.


    Gudong!


    Wan Rong couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and there was a trace of saliva at the corner of her mouth.


    "Big brother, what is this? It smells good!"


    Wan Rong pointed to the meat wrapped in two pieces of bread and said.


    "Well, it''s not available in the entire Wuyuan Continent. It''s called Hamburg."


    A lot of hamburgers wrapped in paper were placed on the table. Without a word, Wan Rong tore the paper apart and gobbled it up.


    "Eat slowly and have a drink."


    Yang Fan took out some juice and soda.


    The three Kong Haoxuan looked at each other, unable to withstand the temptation, and began to eat.


    laugh!


    Yuanyuan opened a bottle of Coke according to what Yang Fan said, and the carbon dioxide gas inside quickly leaked.


    "What''s your name?"


    Yang Fan said to the injured boy''s opinion among the four. "Senior, my name is Jiang Jiamao."


    Jiang Jiamao said.


    "I don''t quite understand one thing."


    "Senior, please say."


    "When I came in, I felt that the entire house was enveloped by a hidden formation, concealing its breath. Why is this? Who arranged the formation?"


    "This..."


    Jiang Jiamao hesitated to speak but stopped.


    The three of Wan Rong stopped eating and looked at Jiang Jiamao.


    "Forget it if you can''t say it."


    Yang Fan noticed an abnormality.


    "Thank you senior for your understanding."


    Jiang Jiamao bowed his head in a salute.


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    With a word, the spirits of the four languished at the same time.


    "Big brother, we don''t know, we can only steal something on the street like this and buy a spirit stone for it."


    Speaking of this, Wan Rong choked with tears in her eyes.


    Kong Haoxuan clenched his fists, hating his incompetence and not being able to give his brothers and sisters a good life.


    Yuanyuan bowed her head and said nothing. She wanted Yang Fan to take it in, but she knew she didn''t have the qualifications and had no capital.


    "What''s the matter with your injury?"


    Yang Fan could tell at a glance that this was not caused by a beast.


    "Yes... it belongs to a person, because I stole something from that person."


    Yang Fan frowned, but he didn''t blame him, nor the monk who beat Jiang Jiamao. After all, he was lucky to have not killed him.


    "How old are you?"


    "this year..."


    Jiang Jiamao thought for a while.


    "It seems to be two hundred and eighty years old."


    Jiang Jiamao''s face flushed, it was a red of shame.


    Yang Fan nodded appreciatively, because Jiang Jiamao actually had half the strength of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    This kind of talent, even at the Divine Sword Sect, was also an inner disciple. At this moment, Yang Fan had the idea of ??accepting the four of them, but before that, he had to test it again.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s face sank and said.


    "Your talent is good. You can definitely add a strength. With your talent, it is not a problem to become an inner disciple, but why not? You can bring them into the sect."


    "Senior, it''s not like that."


    Jiang Jiamao bowed his head.


    "Big brother, don''t say that to Brother Mao Mao, he is not such a person."


    Wan Rong stopped, her expression unhappy.


    "Senior, I tried. But the people of those forces said they would not take in useless people."


    Yang Fan just came across.


    Indeed, in this world of the weak and the strong, the waste will always be the grasshopper at the bottom. No matter what anyone can do, life and death are only between the thoughts of others.


    There are no rules to restrain those strong, if it is on earth, at least there are legal constraints.


    "What''s your name?"


    Yang Fan looked at Yuanyuan.


    "I..."


    Yuanyuan, the girl who opened the door, twisted her cheeks slightly red.


    "My name is Zhong Liyuan and I am 31 years old this year."


    "In the early days of the 31-year-old Golden Core, your talent is enough to make a sensation in the Five Source Continent."


    "Senior is absurdly praised. My strength is not entirely from cultivation."


    Zhong Liyuan said.


    Yang Fan: "Oh? What do you say?"


    "Actually, when I was still 20, I was only in the Qi refining period. The meridians were naturally blocked and it was not suitable for cultivation at all. So I was only in the Qi refining period when I was 20. One day I was playful and wandered in a forest outside the city. Later, I found a fruit, no, it was a fruit that fell from the sky, hit me on the head, and ate it."


    "As a result, my whole body meridians were opened up, and my cultivation base increased every day."


    "What fruit, the effect is so strong."


    Yang Fan came interested.


    "I don''t know, I only know that in the next few days, a lot of strong people were looking for something in that forest. I was worried that they were looking for the fruit I ate, so I didn''t dare to go again.


    "System, what kind of fruit is this?"


    Yang Fan asked the system in his heart.


    "Ding! After analysis, this fruit is most likely to be used to clear fruit."


    "Used to Qingguo?"


    Yang Fan was puzzled, and then opened the system store.


    Item: Used to clear fruit


    Explanation: A rare exotic fruit, but also a fifth-grade medicinal material. It grows from the accustomed qing tree, and the accustomed qing tree bears only 30 accustomed fruits at a time, and each fruiting takes five hundred years. It can be used as medicine or edible to open up the meridians or expand the veins, but the effect of direct consumption will be weakened. When used as medicine, it is generally the first choice for refining and treating meridian damage.


    Look at the price again.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    Because it''s just a fruit, the system actually requires him three thousand points.


    What a joke.


    A fruit that is only a fifth-grade medicinal material actually costs 3,000. If it is a sixth-grade or even a ninth-grade, wouldn''t I go bankrupt?


    "System, don''t you think you are selling too expensive?"


    "It''s not that I said that if I collect those high-quality medicinal materials, sell them into magic weapons, and then recycle them, it will cost more than 3,000 points."


    "Host, you are a blind man. Please carefully check the detailed introduction of accustomed Qingguo in this mall."


    There was a hint of contempt in the system''s cold synthesized voice.


    Yang Fan twitched the corner of his mouth and looked around, suddenly shocked.


    I saw a line of small characters at the end of the accustomed Qingguo.


    "This accustomed to clear fruit grows from the accustomed to clear tree for thousands of years. It is a high-grade accustomed to clear tree. Each time it takes three thousand years to bear fruit, and only ten fruit each time. Mortals without any cultivation base eat it and are directly promoted to the Golden Core stage. , Can live for three thousand years. The monks below the base-building period ate it, and it instantly skyrocketed to two realms."


    "If it is the Golden Core Stage monk who eats it, he will be promoted to a small realm directly."

 Chapter 184： Income Divine Sword Gate (seeking subscription)

    "Since you have nowhere to go, why not follow me to the sect."


    The four of them were taken aback, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "Senior, why are you?"


    Jiang Jiamao cringed.


    "You should thank them. If they left you just now and just run away, I might not kill them, but chances will disappear. Because I hate betrayal. Especially betraying friends."


    After all, a monstrous killing intent erupted from Yang Fan, which was killing intent to his former friend Guo Dan.


    The four of them couldn''t bear Yang Fan''s terrifying killing intent, and they knelt down, sweating profusely.


    Hum!


    After regaining his senses, Yang Fan put away his killing intent and dragged the four people up one by one.


    "Well, you have passed my test, congratulations."


    The four of them are still at a loss.


    "Senior, dare to ask your sect?"


    Zhong Liyuan asked in a low voice.


    "Excalibur Gate!"


    Yang Fan spoke out without thinking.


    "Excalibur Gate?"


    Wan Rong and Kong Haoxuan scratched their heads, saying that they had never heard of them.


    However, when Zhong Liyuan and Jiang Jiamao heard this, their expressions changed, and they looked at Yang Fan with longing, shock, and luck.


    Fortunately, he passed Yang Fan''s test, otherwise the chance to join the Excalibur Gate would be lost.


    "Okay, hurry up and eat. I will send you to the Excalibur Gate when I''m done. I don''t have much time."


    "Ok."


    Wan Rong gave a hum, and started to eat.


    Half an hour later, a large table of food was eaten up, and the belly of all four of them was bulged. They burped and vomited carbon dioxide from their stomachs.


    "Big brother, you are very powerful. I don''t know what position you are in the sect? Can we join the Divine Sword Sect without a notification?"


    Although Wan Rong is only a few years old, she is very sensible when she is young, and can actually think of these aspects.


    "Don''t worry, my position is not simple. And I also promise that in the future, in the Divine Sword Gate, no one will dare to bully you."


    Zhong Liyuan and Jiang Jiamao looked at each other, a kind of speculation in their hearts.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that the four of them had packed their things, Yang Fan said.


    "No, big brother, wait a minute."


    Xiao Nizi Wanrong said softly.


    "what happened?"


    What happened to Zhong Liyuan''s three people, they wanted to stop Wan Rong from speaking out.


    But it was too late.


    "Big brother, we want to pay homage to Grandpa before we leave."


    "Grandpa?"


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows and guessed something.


    "can."


    Soon, the five people walked out of the small house.


    When they came to the house, the four stood together, dripping a drop of blood on the ground neatly.


    Then he knelt down with a puff.


    The last four got up.


    boom!


    An invisible wave rippled, and the formation of the low house had been lifted.


    Without the support of the formation, the low house collapsed directly.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan keenly felt that a very weak mental power was disappearing through the yin and yang forces.


    "Where is the old man buried?"


    "It''s on a remote mountain outside the capital."


    Xiao Nizi Wanrong said.


    "Then go."


    After all, Yang Fan directly rolled up the four of them, and his aunt''s power was activated, and the next moment, he appeared directly on a hillside less than 500 meters away from Muyuan City.


    "right here."


    Jiang Jiamao looked around and spoke.


    After speaking, the four of them walked to a tree. There was an inconspicuous stone tablet under the tree with a few words carved on it.


    Puff!


    The four of them knelt down, and Yang Fan watched not far away, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "grandfather!"


    The four spoke together.


    "We are going to go to a force called Divine Sword Gate. I just don''t know this difference. When will you come next time. But don''t worry, I will not let my brothers and sisters be bullied."


    Jiang Jiamao''s face was expressionless, and he knocked his head deeply, followed by the three of them.


    "Grandpa, when we become stronger, we must find a way to revive you, and avenge you."


    "revenge!!!"


    Zhong Liyuan''s trio said coldly, their killing intent fluctuated.


    Finally, the four of them kowtowed again, got up, and came to Yang Fan.


    "Senior, all right."


    "Well, I will buy you some clothes later."


    The four had no objection, maybe they didn''t want to shame Yang Fan.


    Soon the five came to the city again and walked out of a clothing store. Jiang Jiamao wore a black costume, like a killer in the night, but he was not eye-catching on this street full of people and demons.


    Zhong Liyuan is wearing a lavender blue flower broken star dress, not a dress.


    Kong Haoxuan and Wan Rong were dressed more casually. They were worn by ordinary children. They were still too young to be beautiful.


    Arriving at the Teleportation Array in the square, Yang Fan showed the badge of the Eighth-Rank Alchemist. The soldier in charge of registration stood up in shock and gave a heavy bow. This strange behavior puzzled Jiang Jiamao.


    At the same time, the four were curious about Yang Fan''s identity.


    "Pharmacist...sir, where are you going?"


    The soldier shivered.


    "Fire Country."


    "Yes!"


    Yang Fan''s identity was too terrifying. The soldier didn''t wait until the quota was full, so he directly activated the formation and quickly sent away the plague **** Yang Fan.


    Fire Source Country, Fire Source City Teleportation Array.


    Hum!


    A large teleportation array vibrated, emitting a pale yellow light, which attracted the attention of many monks around.


    "Come on, someone is coming from another country."


    A young man pointed to the formation and shouted.


    "I heard that the capital of the water source country, which is the closest to the fire country, is also 300,000 kilometers away."


    A middle-aged monk couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Three hundred thousand kilometers? It''s not very far!"


    Said the boy earlier.


    "Huh! I was young and ignorant."


    "This is just a straight line distance."


    "You have to know that flying directly from the fire country to the water source country has to pass through a sea of ??tens of thousands of kilometers long. The horrible beasts that survive in the sea may be attacked even if the strong one passes through the catastrophe."


    It was another middle-aged monk who spoke, but he was well-dressed, and he was still a strong person in the Void Refining Period, with the Xinghuo Academy badge hanging on his chest.


    "hiss!"


    One of the team recognized the badge and took a breath on the spot.


    "This is actually a mentor from Spark Academy."


    "Spark Academy!!!"


    The crowd seemed like ants that had blown up the pan, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "It''s actually a ninth-level force, Spark Academy."


    At this moment, the five members of Yang Fan appeared in the teleportation formation, but Yang Fan re-morphed into the appearance of Monkey King in order to avoid being recognized.


    What he didn''t know was that with his appearance, the previous instructor of the Xinghuo Academy of Refining Void Phase opened his eyes wide, his mouth opened wide, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Sun..."


    The man just wanted to shout out, but realized that there were too many people around, so he kept silent, walked out of the team, and waited.


    Yang Fan suddenly changed his face, which made Jiang Jiamao and Zhong Liyuan more sure of their guesses.

 Chapter 185： Recruitment of Spark Academy (for subscription)

    Walking out of the crowd, a voice stopped Yang Fan.


    "Master Sun!"


    The Xinghuo Academy tutor folded his hands and smiled.


    "you are?"


    Yang Fan frowned and asked.


    "In the next Spark Academy, the tutor Bailey City."


    Bailicheng said in a very respectful tone, afraid that he would neglect Yang Fan.


    "Oh?"


    When Yang Fan remembered, it seemed that before meeting two Mahayana ghosts, he also encountered a group of Spark Academy academies and a girl. Yang Fan was more impressed by her, as if she was called Ma Xiaoli.


    "Xinghuo Academy, I have heard, I still remember there is a girl named Ma Xiaoli in your academy."


    Bailey was overjoyed when he heard it.


    "Master Sun, is there such a student, the master knows her?"


    Bailicheng thought in her heart that Ma Xiaoli was the best hub for bringing the relationship between Starfire Academy and Excalibur Gate closer.


    "I can''t talk about acquaintance. Are you looking for me?"


    Yang Fan was a little impatient and waved his hand.


    Seeing the vague impatience on Yang Fan''s face, Bailicheng''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Master Sun! That''s the case. Recently, my Spark Academy is looking for several high-level alchemists as guests. I think you are the best choice."


    "What if I refuse?"


    Yang Fan looked at Baili City indifferently, his eyes cold.


    Jokes, no good, who will go?


    In fact, being targeted by Yang Fan in this way can only blame Bailey City himself. If he says in advance the benefits of hiring, he won''t be ignored by Yang Fan.


    "Master Sun, don''t rush to refuse. Naturally, Spark Academy will not let you become a guest in vain. The dean is willing to pay you as the deputy dean."


    "this one?"


    Yang Fan was a little angry, and wanted to tie me up in a position with no real power. Yang Fan would never agree.


    "amount."


    Bailey''s forehead was sweating, and his heart became nervous.


    "Master Sun, this is of course not. Not only that, you can also enjoy the treatment of the dean, and you can use cultivation resources, pills, exercises, medicinal materials, etc. at will. You also know that you are given the position of dean for no reason. The elders in the academy, the mentors of the older generation will not agree, and the deputy dean is already the highest position he can bear."


    "Moreover, you don''t need to teach every day. It doesn''t matter once a year or once every five years. As long as you like it, Spark Academy will never interfere."


    "Look, how is this?"


    Bailey City said cautiously.


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows, his heart moved a little.


    "I will think about it."


    Bailey City was excited and his body trembled.


    "All right."


    Seeing what Baili Cheng wanted to say, Yang Fan interrupted directly.


    "I still have things to go."


    "Master Sun walk slowly,"


    Bailey bowed ninety degrees and bowed his hands again.


    This exaggerated move caused many monks who looked around to stare.


    Soon, the five members of Yang Fan took a small teleportation array and left.


    But at this moment, Bailicheng suddenly thought of something and slapped it violently, cursing himself for not thinking about it and forgot to give Yang Fan the token to enter the Spark Academy.


    Seeing that Yang Fan had already left, Bailey City thought for a while and had to turn around and line up again.


    What Bailicheng didn''t expect was that it was precisely because he didn''t give Yang Fan a token to directly enter the Starfire Academy today, he almost missed Yang Fan from the Starfire Academy.


    "I heard that right."


    A monk in the line squeezed his face, and the pain caused him to call out.


    "A mentor from Spark Academy is so respectful to a kid, why is this?"


    An old man was unwilling in his heart, thumping his feet and shouting.


    "Do you think that kid seems familiar?"


    A gorgeously dressed young monk opened his mouth, with sword brows and eyes, white clothes like snow, standing in a pavilion, dashing and heroic.


    "Very familiar? Don''t think so."


    Many monks in line were puzzled.


    "I remember."


    A childish voice came from the front.


    Everyone looked and found that it was a teenager who was only a teenager.


    "Boy, tell me, who is that kid?"


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man with a square beard exclusive to a head of state in a European country, he said solemnly.


    This person was named Citler, and he was once a core disciple of a huge force, but one day, that force was destroyed by the enemy, and he was fortunate to escape.


    After tossing, he came to the country of fire source and became a casual repairer.


    He has a dream.


    That is to build a powerful empire, flatten the five great nations, unify the entire Five Source Continent, and become the head of that powerful empire.


    Therefore, when he heard that Yang Fan was so capable, his first idea was to make Yang Fan good, and then use his charm to let Yang Fan use it for himself.


    The child was a little frightened, but due to the strong pressure of Citler, he had to speak.


    "He is an inner disciple of the Divine Sword Sect, and an eighth rank pharmacist. I once met him at an alchemy meeting held by the pharmacist union.


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene exploded.


    "Eight-Rank... Alchemist..."


    "He is still an inner disciple of the Divine Sword Sect! How could he be an inner disciple? With his alchemy attainments, I am afraid this inner disciple is only a superficial disguise. I am afraid that his identity is already a core disciple."


    Another old man covered his chest, his heart trembled.


    If this were replaced by an ordinary old man on Earth, he would have died of myocardial infarction long ago.


    At this time, the center teleportation array of Fengyuan City.


    A medium-sized teleportation array lit up, emitting a dazzling light, the surrounding space was distorted, flashing, and five people appeared out of thin air.


    It is the five people of Yang Fan.


    Walking out of the teleportation array, Yang Fan closed his eyes and sensed the coordinates of the Divine Sword Gate.


    However, it was discovered that although it could be sensed, the distance was too far, and the surrounding space law was too strong, and it was impossible to directly use Flying Thunder God to teleport to the Sword Gate, and the same was true of Shenwei.


    "Let''s go, there are still thousands of kilometers away, we need to fly over."


    Just looking at the four of Jiang Jiamao, the strongest is only Jin Dan Qi.


    With a distance of several thousand kilometers, it takes more than an hour to fly.


    "Enter my divine space first."


    The four of them were at a loss, and then their bodies twisted uncontrollably. When they recovered their eyesight, they appeared in a suspended space full of huge blocks of stones with a lion inside.


    Jiang Jiamao looked around, his face suddenly pale.


    "Demon beast in the Void Refining Period!"


    The three Zhong Liyuan were shocked and couldn''t afford the slightest strength to resist.


    What made the four of them puzzled was that the lion only glanced at them for a while, then lay down again, changed its position, and took a nap.


    Three minutes later.


    An object breaking through four hundred times the speed of sound flew towards the direction of the Divine Sword Gate and stopped in front of the great formation of the Divine Sword Gate.


    After about a few tens of seconds, a huge sonic boom came.


    "Who came from?"


    On the top of the mountain, several disciples in front of Zongmen shouted subconsciously.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan passed through the mountain protection formation without hindrance, and came to a few people.

 Chapter 186： The Second Princes Wedding (for subscription)

    "I have seen brother!"


    When the disciples saw the visitor, they were shocked and hurriedly saluted.


    "Ok."


    Regardless, Yang Fan entered the gate of Divine Sword Gate.


    Five minutes later, the inner courtyard of Shenjianmen.


    In the discussion hall, the master sword sits on top of the main hall.


    "Uncle Master, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon."


    Jian Yi smiled, then looked at the four of Jiang Jiamao who were cowering.


    "Uncle Master, who are these?"


    Jian Yi curiously said.


    "Master Nephew, haven''t you found it?"


    Yang Fan said lightly, picking up a cup of tea and drank it.


    Jian Yi frowned, looked at the four people subconsciously, leaned out his consciousness, and looked back and forth.


    Suddenly, he stood up abruptly with a look of disbelief.


    "What a terrifying talent."


    "And the four of them are such enchanting geniuses."


    Came to the side of the four in an instant, Jian Yi looked up and down.


    The four of them were frightened by the pressure of Jian Yi, a powerful early Mahayana, and their faces paled, thinking that they wanted to attack themselves.


    "Oh!"


    Only then did Jian Yi react, and quickly took away the breath of the Mahayana period, and the four of them collapsed to the ground, sweating profusely, almost suffocating to death.


    "Uncle Master, are you... where did you find these four geniuses?"


    Jian Yi asked excitedly.


    Yang Fan: "Wood Origin Country. Recently I plan to enter the imperial tomb and steal the origin of wood."


    "The Mausoleum of Muyuan Kingdom? The origin of wood?"


    "Uncle Master, with your cultivation base, it is difficult to enter the imperial tomb without hindrance, even if it is me, it is not easy. Why don''t you have to do business with the emperor ascending pill?


    "The medicinal materials of the Shengxian Pill have not been collected yet, and there is nothing to do with it. Why do people want to exchange it?"


    "There is one more point. I''m just ascending the elixir. I''m afraid Mu Huang won''t agree. I''m already close to Dai Yangyu, the third prince of Muyuan Country. I will help him ascend the crown prince, and then let him take me into the imperial tomb. I took the opportunity to steal it."


    Jian Yi frowned, thinking that Yang Fan''s plan would not succeed.


    "The imperial mausoleum is the top priority. I am afraid that you will not be able to enter that easily, Master Uncle."


    "Uncle Master, do you need Master to help you?"


    Yang Fan immediately waved his hand and refused.


    "I like to solve the problem by myself. I''ll do it myself. As for the four of them, you should understand the master nephew."


    "This is natural, I can see that the uncle is very optimistic about them, otherwise he would not send it personally."


    "Well, but don''t be too biased towards them, otherwise it will be counterproductive. It is not good to develop an arrogant and domineering character."


    "Haha, don''t worry, Master Uncle."


    After half a day.


    "I''m going to leave, and I will practice in the Divine Sword Gate. I hope that next time you come back, you can all improve to a greater level, and there will be rewards at that time."


    Yang Fan knelt down, touched Xiao Nizi Wanrong''s head, and said.


    "Big brother, when are you coming back?"


    "I don''t know, it may be a few months, it may be a few years, in short, you have to practice hard."


    "Ok!"


    In the end, Yang Fan left the Divine Sword Gate with the eyes of the four.


    A few days later.


    Muyuan Country, an inn in Muyuan City.


    Yang Fan sat cross-legged in the room to practice.


    The Diamond Glazed Secret Art in his body worked, and after a week, Yang Fan slowly exhaled a turbid breath.


    "It''s been several days, and every time I''ve reached a critical point in my practice, I can''t make any progress. Is it because I have encountered a bottleneck, or my mood is not up to standard?


    call!


    Yang Fan exhaled deeply and exited the cultivation state.


    I walked out of the room door, came to the second floor lobby, and chose a position by the window to sit down.


    At this time, a little second came over.


    "Serve your best dishes here."


    After all, Yang Fan threw out a high-grade spirit stone.


    "The rest is yours."


    The little second caught it in a panic, showing a bright smile, and replied with the most respectful words he could say.


    "Honorable lord, come right away."


    In less than five minutes, the table was full of delicious food.


    "Have you heard?"


    At this moment, a voice came from not far away, the voice was very small, but Yang Fan heard it clearly, it was a young man in green.


    "What did you hear?"


    The other person spoke.


    "I heard that the second prince Dai Yangrong will get married soon."


    The man obviously didn''t intend to hide, his voice was not too loud, just so that everyone on the second floor could hear it.


    Huh!


    Many people''s eyes cast their eyes, making that person very proud.


    "How did you know?"


    The puff-faced monk sitting opposite him obviously didn''t believe it and asked.


    "Hey, you don''t know something. One of my big cousins ??is a guard for His Royal Highness the second prince. He also heard about it accidentally, but the truthfulness is great."


    "Really? When is the wedding? Who is the bride?"


    "About half a month later, the bride looks like the daughter of Cao Xiaohu, a first-class member."


    "Cao Xiaohu, a first-grade member?"


    Many monks showed puzzled expressions.


    "This Cao Xiaohu belongs to the Cao family."


    I don''t know who said something.


    Suddenly the second floor was quiet.


    "Oh my God, it''s the Cao family, the family of the founding general Cao Cao."


    "I didn''t expect the second prince to win the Cao''s house, why isn''t it the third prince?"


    "The third prince? Huh! A person who is only a girl, not worthy!"


    "Hush, are you going to die?"


    "what happened?"


    "It is impossible for anyone to compete with the second prince for the position of prince, except for the third prince."


    "Isn''t there still four princes?"


    "Is the Fourth Prince Dai Feichi?"


    The man waved his hand with a look of contempt.


    "There are so many princes fighting for the crown. The third prince and the second prince are fighting like the sky, and the fourth prince is innocent. As long as the second and third princes do not fall, there is no hope for the fourth prince Dai Feichi."


    "Dai Yangrong?"


    Yang Fan didn''t say a word, but he heard it accidentally, showing a smile.


    At this time, Muyuan City Palace.


    Muhuang Dai Zhesheng sat on the dragon chair to criticize the memorial.


    Suddenly, a dark figure appeared, Dai Zhesheng paused with the pen in his hand, and then started writing again.


    "what''s up?"


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Three Princes has recently recruited a person who is a fit mid-stage monk."


    Sombra knelt on one knee and bowed his fist.


    "anything else?"


    "The origin of this person is very mysterious. No information about him can be found in Muyuan, except that he has recently had contact with the daughter of the patriarch of the Ice God Clan."


    The black shadow bowed his head, his eyes never dared to look at Dai Zhesheng.


    "Oh? He is the Ice God Race?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s not so sure now, but he has entered the Ice God Valley, and then went to the Fire Country."


    "Have you found out his purpose of approaching San''er?"


    "Your Majesty, I haven''t found it yet. However, this person was proactively recruited by His Highness the Third Prince, and the subordinates think this is just accidental.


    "Got it. You go to Huoyuan Country to find out all the information about this person."


    "Yes!"


    "Also, did those ministers choose to stand in line?"


    "Your Majesty, most of the ministers of the DPRK and China have already made a choice, the remaining small group are still hesitating, and others choose to be neutral."


    After all, Sombra came up with a list.


    Dai Zhesheng glanced, the list was sucked into his hands.


    "Go down."


    In the next moment, the shadow disappeared.

 Chapter 187： Wedding gift (subscription required)

    Looking at the names and information on the list, Dai Zhesheng smiled, flipped his hand, and the list turned into a fan.


    At this moment, an eunuch''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Your Majesty, the queen is coming."


    "Let her in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon the door was opened, and a beautiful woman wearing a beautiful dress and a golden crown came in. Behind her, there was a court lady with a bowl of things in her hands.


    "Your Majesty, the concubine is polite."


    The beautiful woman bent over to give a salute.


    "Queen, it''s so late, why are you here?"


    Dai Zhesheng was relieved, but his eyes still did not leave the memorial.


    "Seeing that your Majesty hasn''t rested for several days, I deliberately cooked a bowl of lotus porridge for thousands of years."


    After all, the beautiful woman held the maid behind her with a bowl made of precious jade on the upper part of the wooden board, and there was a bowl of lotus porridge with a lot of fragrance.


    Dai Zhesheng paused with both hands and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Finally did not resist the temptation, picked up the lotus porridge, swallowed in one bite.


    "The queen''s craftsmanship is still so good, I have eaten it for so many years, and I am still not tired."


    After all, Dai Zhe Shengyi grasped the beautiful woman''s hand, and the beautiful woman blushed instantly, not caring that the palace maid was watching.


    The beautiful woman is the birth mother of the current queen, the eldest prince Dai Ping, named Fox Qianxue, who is the current demon emperor of the demon clan and the daughter of the patriarch of the fox clan.


    "Queen, come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Dai Zhesheng returned to the counter and said.


    "Your Majesty is really as expected."


    Empress Fox Qianxue came to Dai Zhesheng''s side and winked at the court lady.


    The maid gestured, brought the bowl back, and backed carefully, turning around when it was almost the door, and by the way, she closed the door.


    "It''s about Ping''er again."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Hu Qianxue gently pinched Dai Zhesheng''s shoulder.


    "Is it for the crown prince?"


    Dai Zhesheng said again.


    Fox Qianxue said nothing.


    "Xue''er, you should understand that I cannot push the ineffective prince to the position of prince. Otherwise, my ancestor''s foundation will be ruined by me. But I am also to blame. I did not properly discipline him when Ping''er was a child, which caused him to be arrogant now. Domineering. When I entered the capital not long ago, I made such a shameful thing."


    "Your Majesty, are the concubines so unreasonable?"


    "The concubine also knows Ping''er''s character and understands that he is not suitable for being an emperor. The concubine just wants to hope that his majesty can protect Ping''er and not die because of other princes fighting for reserve."


    With that, Hu Qianxue''s tears fell straight.


    "Okay, I promise you that when the prince is decided in this competition, I will move him away from the court. In this way, future princes will not worry. In addition, I will leave an edict, as long as Ping''er No rebellion, no traitorousness, no one is allowed to move him."


    Turning around, Dai Zhesheng pulled Hu Qianxue into his arms and wiped away the tears, his hands were not honestly exploring the indescribable parts of Hu Qianxue.


    "And one more thing."


    Just as Dai Zhesheng was about to go straight in with the spear, Hu Qianxue suddenly interrupted.


    "what happened again?"


    Dai Zhesheng was a little angry, but didn''t show it.


    "The second prince will get married this month. Where is your Majesty going to hold it? What wedding?"


    "Naturally it is in his mansion. He has not married and has no fief. After he gets married, I will give him a fief and a two-character king, and I will rely on him in the future."


    Having said that, Dai Zhesheng directly lifted the hem of Fox Qianxue''s skirt and spear straight in.


    Suddenly, groans came from Dai Zhesheng''s bedroom.


    The palace lady standing at the door was flushed, her legs rubbed in the indescribable part under her abdomen.


    Half a month later, at the second prince''s residence, people came and went one after another.


    At the door, all the guards had a red ribbon hanging on their chests, and the faces of every servant in the mansion were beaming.


    The yard is red.


    Red lantern, red happy character...


    The residence of the second prince Dai Yangrong is relatively large. Compared with Dai Yangyu''s, it is more decorated with stone carvings, rockeries, ponds...


    "General Yuwenchengxuan is here!"


    A servant at the door shouted loudly, and the third and fourth grade officials who came first in the mansion cast their sights.


    Everyone saw that a middle-aged man with a bearded back and a beard, striding in stride, followed by some juniors, two men and one woman. A slightly younger man also carried a wooden box made of precious wood.


    At this time, a man dressed in the costume of a bridegroom walked out of the inner palace. It was the second prince Dai Yangrong, the protagonist of today.


    "General Yuwen is coming, and there is a long way to go."


    Dai Yangrong bent over and bowed his hand in a salute.


    "His Royal Highness, it is the old minister who is late."


    Yuwen Chengxuan said with a smile, and suddenly said solemnly to the boy holding the wooden box.


    "Tian Yi, why don''t you give the gift to Your Highness?"


    Yuwen Tianyi stood up and handed the wooden box to Dai Yangrong respectfully.


    Dai Yangrong took the wooden box, and just opened it, a dazzling light shot out, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    When the light dissipated, Dai Yangrong, as the prince of Muyuan Country, couldn''t help being shocked.


    I saw three things in the wooden box.


    A bead, the previous light is from this bead. The second piece was a jade bottle. When Dai Yangrong opened the jade bottle, a suffocating fragrance came out.


    "This...this is the Ninth-Rank Yuqing Barrier Breaking Pill, my goodness!!!"


    Someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    hiss! Everyone took a deep breath, and couldn''t believe that Yuwen Chengxuan could actually come up with such high-quality pill.


    Dai Yangrong showed a satisfied expression.


    Reach out and pick up the third thing.


    The third piece is a weapon, a long sword. The scabbard is inlaid with a total of 108 top-quality beads, each of which is worth several thousand top-grade spirit stones.


    But Dai Yangrong remained unmoved, and drew out the long sword with a clang.


    Cang! ! !


    Tweeted!


    A sword qi flew directly from the scabbard and hit a rockery, which instantly turned into powder.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a deep breath again.


    Everyone understood that just pulling out the long sword brought out a sword aura, and the sword aura easily smashed the solid rockery.


    Suddenly, a monk who was in the fit period narrowed his eyes and stared at the long sword in Dai Yangrong''s hand.


    Suddenly, his face changed wildly, exclaiming!


    "Half fairy!"


    As soon as these words came out, many people looked at the sword, their expressions were basically the same.


    The crowd is like ants that have blown up a pan, the sounds of discussion and exclamation intertwined, very noisy.


    While everyone was talking about it, a very familiar voice came from outside Dai Yangrong''s residence.


    And when Dai Yangrong heard this voice, the expression that was praised by others suddenly disappeared, and he turned to reveal a gloomy gloomy like eating a fly.


    "Haha, second brother, today you are married, and my third brother is also here to give gifts."

 Chapter 188： The Emperor Mu in person (for subscription)

    As soon as the voice fell, a figure wearing a golden python robe walked in with a group of people.


    It was the third prince Dai Yangyu, followed by Yang Fan and other people.


    The arrival of Dai Yangyu immediately aroused heated discussions among people around him.


    Because they knew that the two princes weren''t dealing with each other, now Dai Yangyu came to give Dai Yangrong a gift. It was unclear that the weasel was giving a New Year greeting to the rooster-not at ease.


    Dai Yangrong gritted his teeth, wishing to kill Dai Yangyu.


    However, in the next second, Dai Yangrong turned from worry to joy, greeted him with a smile, and came to Dai Yangyu and bowed his hand.


    "I didn''t expect the third brother to come, thank you very much."


    Dai Yangyu also clasped his fists in a salute.


    "Second brother, third brother has nothing good, so they can only send a magic weapon as a gift."


    "Hey, third brother, don''t say that. You and I are all brothers. Don''t disagree like this between brothers."


    After all, Dai Yangrong hugged Dai Yangyu and put his right hand on Dai Yangyu''s shoulder, looking like a life and death.


    If it¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t know anything about it, I¡¯m afraid I really think the two have a good relationship.


    "Second brother, the gift I gave you today is not simple. I hope that second brother will like it."


    The corners of Dai Yangyu''s mouth rose up, revealing an ill-intentioned smile.


    When Dai Yangrong saw this, he snorted inwardly, but his face was indeed smiling.


    "bring here."


    Dai Yangyu said at the back.


    Soon, a servant came up with this armor.


    Those Korean ministers and powerful people who came to give gifts all cast envy.


    They saw that it was an eight-star defensive armor.


    What they didn''t notice was that when Dai Yangrong saw the defensive armor, his face was as black as charcoal, his fists were tight, and his eyes were filled with endless killing intent.


    Because this armor is the one that Dai Yangrong lost to Dai Yangyu before.


    "Good good!"


    Suddenly, Dai Yangrong smiled and happily took over the armor.


    "I''ll take the third brother''s feelings. Come in, go to the bar."


    Seeing Dai Yangrong''s expression, many people around him praised him.


    But what they didn''t know was that Dai Yangrong wanted to kill them in his heart.


    Entering the inner palace, Dai Yangyu chose a table at the front to sit down, including Yang Fan, the seventh princess Dai Yueyi, the eighteenth prince Dai Yangxu, and the tenth princess Dai Xuantong.


    On the right of Yang Fan, there is a table full of people, Yuwen Chengxuan and his party.


    "His Royal Highness the Three Princes."


    Yuwen Chengxuan stood up and bowed his hands in a salute. Although he chose to stand on Dai Yangrong''s side, he still wanted to show Dai Yangyu a little bit of face. When a general saw the prince, he still had to salute.


    "It turned out to be General Yuwen, polite."


    Dai Yangyu replied.


    "General Yuwen''s shot is really lavish, and he took out all the half-immortals."


    There is something in Dai Yangyu''s words.


    Yuwen Chengxuan was unmoved.


    Beside Yuwen Chengxuan, two men and one woman cast curious glances at Yang Fan.


    "What is this little brother?"


    Now Yuwen Tianyi speaks to the boy holding the best.


    "Yang Fan."


    Yang Fan said directly without even looking at it.


    "you..."


    Yuwen Tianyi''s green veins violently, wanted to make a move, but was held by the woman on the side.


    "Tianyi, this is the second prince''s territory, not home."


    The woman grabbed Yuwen Tianyi and stared at Yang Fan with an indifferent look.


    Yang Fan saw joking and ridicule in her eyes.


    As for the other man, his eyes never looked over.


    "they are?"


    Yang Fan asked Dai Yangyu.


    "That woman is the eldest daughter of Yuwen Chengxuan, her name is Yuwen Yuran, she is five hundred and fifty years old this year, half-step fit period. The one who said nothing, is called Yuwen Haoran, the second oldest, she is 480 years old this year. At the beginning of the fit, I am inferior to him in terms of talent. The other is called Yuwen Tianyi, the third son of Yuwen Chengxuan, who is 400 years old this year, only in the early stage of Lian Xu."


    Dai Yangyu pointed to the three and said.


    Yang Fan suddenly.


    "Their father, Yuwen Chengxuan is actually in the tribulation period, so the Yuwen family is very powerful?"


    "Big! Big!"


    Dai Yangyu drank a drink, and Yang Fan saw helplessness from his face.


    "Yuwen Chengxuan alone is in charge of half a million soldiers. These half a million soldiers are all forbidden troops and are responsible for the safety of the capital."


    "Five hundred thousand? Isn''t your father afraid of his rebellion?"


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows, somewhat not convinced.


    "Haha, don''t worry, he is not the only general in charge. There is also a general who is in charge of the two gates in the northwest. They each command 500,000 people."


    "Brother Yang thinks that the Forbidden Army is all led by Yuwen Chengxuan. If there is a rebellion in the future, the harm will be great, right?"


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "Brother Yang, don¡¯t worry, the other general is Yuwen Chengxuan¡¯s mortal enemy. It is impossible to rebel at the same time. My father will naturally use one person to restrain Yuwen Chengxuan and not let him dominate. This is also an emperor¡¯s technique. ."


    In ancient times, emperors were always alone.


    If you want to sit firmly in your position, you must make the court have two factions, let them restrain each other, and restrain each other. Only in this way, the emperor can reconcile right and left, and firmly control the power in his hands.


    "In addition, Yuwen Chengxuan is only a junior in the Yuwen family. Behind him, there are more powerful people. I heard that Yuwen has a retreat ancestor whose strength has reached the middle of the Mahayana, and is comparable to my father. ."


    Yang Fan''s pupils shrank, and his weak strength was his biggest shortcoming now.


    If the strength is strong, Sun Xuan, the old patriarch of the Sun family, will not still be locked in the gate of the sword. If he is strong, he doesn''t need to sneak close to Dai Yangyu now, and then sneak into the imperial tomb to steal the origin of the wood, which is the dragon vein of the country of Muyuan.


    If he is strong, Yang Fan can deal directly with Mu Huang and take some dragon veins instead of secretly.


    Strength, everything is built on strength, without strength, it is difficult to move.


    At this moment, Yang Fan was thinking about whether to retreat for a while and wait until his strength reaches the tribulation period.


    Just as Yang Fan lowered his head to think, a high drake''s voice rang from outside the door.


    "The emperor is here!"


    When everyone heard it, they hurried out to meet.


    When Yang Fan and his party came to the door, they saw a middle-aged man wearing a black robe of a five-clawed dragon walking in.


    Black dragon robe!


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    Throughout history, among the hundreds of emperors in ancient China, only one dare to wear a black dragon robe, and that is Qin Shihuang.


    Mu Huang Dai Zhesheng looked around, raised his hand slightly, and said.


    "All flat."


    Everyone straightened their waists.


    "Father, I didn''t expect that you would come here in person for the wedding of your children today."


    After all, the second prince Dai Yangrong planned to give a salute again, but was held back by Dai Zhesheng.


    "Yangrong, today is your wedding. As a father, how can I not come?"


    Dai Zhe Sheng laughed, and then walked towards the inner palace.

 Chapter 189： Cooperation

    Dai Zhesheng took the lead and raised his arms.


    "Present!"


    An **** came to Dai Yangrong carrying a small wooden box.


    The little **** opened the wooden box, and a small white jade finger print caught everyone''s eyes.


    "this is?"


    Many people showed doubts.


    What everyone didn''t notice was that Dai Yangyu, the third prince, had an extremely ugly face, a chill in his heart, tears in his eyes, but they did not fall.


    Just because Dai Yangyu knew this white jade pull finger.


    This is the finger that Dai Zhesheng usually wears, and it is said that it is still the relic of Dai Zhesheng''s biological mother. Now that the white jade is actually handed over to Dai Yangrong, the implication is that Dai Yangrong is the prince candidate in Mu Huang''s heart.


    Yang Fan noticed Dai Yangyu''s abnormality, but did not ask.


    "Father, what are you!!!"


    Dai Yangrong was a little moved.


    Dai Zhesheng waved his hand.


    "I don''t have anything to give you. After thinking about it, this weight is still heavy. But it doesn''t mean that you have settled in that position, and you want that position. Yang Yu and Yang Rong, the three of you finally rely on the final victory. I hope not to let me down."


    Among the three people mentioned by Dai Zhesheng, one of them is the fourth prince Dai Feichi.


    Looking at Dai Yangyu again, he trembled all over. He hates, he is angry, he is chilling.


    "Sure enough? I still don''t have Dai Yangrong in my father''s heart."


    Dai Yangyu muttered.


    "Your Majesty, the time has come."


    An elderly **** bowed his head to Dai Zhe Shengdao.


    Dai Zhesheng nodded his head, then got up, and the court suddenly became quiet.


    "It''s auspicious time, I announce that the wedding begins!"


    After that, Dai Zhesheng sat down again.


    None of the people in the inner palace and the outer palace sat down and cast their eyes on the bride who was walking away.


    The bride was covered with red cloth on her head, and her body was red. With a red rope in her hand, Dai Yangrong led the other end of the rope. He led the bride into the inner palace, and finally came to the front of Muhuang Dai Zhesheng.


    "Wow!"


    An **** shouted.


    The two of them bowed to heaven and earth.


    "Second worship Gaotang!"


    The two knelt directly at Dai Zhesheng, and banged their heads three times.


    "Husband and wife worship!"


    The two bowed to each other.


    "Send into the bridal chamber!"


    In the end, everyone clamored and drove the two to the wedding room.


    "His Royal Highness, who is this bride?"


    Asked Yang Fan.


    "Cao Xue, the daughter of Cao Jun, head of the Cao family."


    Dai Yangyu said blankly.


    "It''s Cao''s family again."


    Yang Fan frowned.


    Soon, the wedding of the second prince passed. Dai Yangyu was affected by the gift from Dai Zhesheng. From the beginning to the end of the banquet, he drank no more than ten glasses of wine.


    Once the wedding was over, Dai Yangyu was the first to leave Dai Yangrong''s residence.


    On the second day of the wedding, Dai Zhesheng issued a decree. The eldest prince Dai Ping was named the king of filial piety. Several large cities in the northwest of Muyuan country were his fiefs. This surprised Dai Yangyu and lost the patron of the prince. , In this way, the handle in your hand is useless.


    All of a sudden, the balances of the three princes fighting for reserve quietly sank towards the second prince Dai Yangrong. After all, he was the most favored prince among the three, which made Dai Yangyu and Dai Feichi feel a little threatened.


    On this day, Yang Fan and Dai Yangyu were sitting in the mansion, and the successive blows made him lose his fighting spirit.


    "His Royal Highness! The Fourth Prince, please see me."


    A guard came to Dai Yangyu and said.


    "Fourth brother?"


    Dai Yangyu was puzzled.


    "Let him in."


    The guard retreated.


    Soon, another handsome young man in a golden three-toed python robe walked in.


    The young man''s facial features are as delicate as a knife cut, Junyi is cold, and when he looks carefully, there is a trace of murder in his eyes.


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows, and the four princes Dai Feichi really weren''t the ones waiting for leisure.


    "Three brothers."


    Dai Feichi bowed his hand.


    Dai Yangyu bowed his hand in return.


    Dai Yangyu: "How come the fourth brother is free to come to me?"


    Dai Yangyu poured Dai Feichi a cup of tea in a leisurely manner.


    "Brother, let me just say it."


    Speaking of this, Dai Feichi shut his mouth and glanced at Yang Fan again, meaning that Yang Fan would go down.


    "Fourth brother, don''t worry, Brother Yang is his own."


    Dai Yangyu said.


    "That''s fine. Now that Dai Yangrong''s power is getting stronger and stronger, if we continue like this, we will definitely lose."


    Dai Feichi looked angry.


    "What do you say?"


    Dai Yangyu was still indifferent.


    Upon seeing this, Dai Feichi frowned.


    "Third brother, don''t pretend to be in front of me. I know you are also very anxious, so I came to you specially today, planning to join forces with you to bring down Dai Yangrong."


    When Dai Yangyu heard this, his expression suddenly changed, showing sadness.


    Dai Yangyu: "What is the fourth brother going to do?"


    "I have heard that many strong players have joined Dai Yangrong recently. When the competition is over, we will fall into a passive position. But..."


    Dai Feichi suddenly stopped, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    "I persuaded my father to wait until the time of the contest, it was a melee, so our chance came. First, we should unite and defeat Dai Yangrong''s people, and then we will use our own ability!


    When Dai Yangyu heard this, he was overjoyed, and then fell into deep thought.


    Dai Yangyu is not a stupid person, there is a suspicion that this is Dai Feichi''s conspiracy.


    The river mussels fight, the fisherman gains.


    And Dai Feichi is the fisherman.


    "Yes, but I have a condition."


    Dai Feichi subconsciously said.


    "Give me that thing."


    Dai Yangyu seemed to say that the thing he was talking about was his.


    "you..."


    Dai Feichi hesitated to speak but stopped.


    "Dai Yangyu, you have to understand that this is about Dai Yangrong''s ascending the crown prince, and now you actually want to blackmail me?"


    Dai Feichi''s eyes were splitting, and he directly called Dai Yangyu by name.


    "To be honest, I am not worried. If you don''t give me that thing, fourth brother''s suggestion, third brother will be rude."


    "You are such a lunatic! I will give you things, I hope you can keep your promises."


    Dai Feichi gave a cold snort and threw a storage ring to Dai Yangyu.


    Dai Yangyu''s spiritual sense penetrated in, showing a satisfied expression.


    "Farewell!"


    Dai Feichi waved his hand and left directly.


    When Dai Feichi left, Dai Yangyu happily walked back and forth.


    The seven princesses, ten princesses, and eighteenth princes all smiled.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    Yang Fandao.


    "It''s a peeping bead."


    The 18th prince Dai Yangxu said with a smile.


    "A peeping bead? Is it for peeping?"


    Yang Fan''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it.


    "of course not!"


    Seven Princess Dai Yueyi''s cheeks flushed.


    "Using this can perfectly avoid the risk of being discovered. Of course, if the person being observed is a strong man above the tribulation period, he will be discovered. Use this to observe Dai Yangrong secretly, as long as he is found to have transgressed, You can tell his father. Although he can''t shake his position, he can still be disgusting."


    Dai Yangyu explained, with bad eyesight.

 Chapter 190： Competition begins (subscription required)

    One month later.


    The atmosphere in Muyuan City is very lively.


    As early as a month ago, the wooden emperor Dai Zhesheng issued an edict, saying that one month later, a contest for the crown would be held and that the prince who was confident in him could participate in the election for the crown.


    However, after some months, only three princes were determined to run for the crown.


    They are the second prince Dai Yangrong, the third prince Dai Yangyu, and the fourth prince Dai Feichi.


    Among them, the second prince Dai Yangrong was the most favored, and almost half of the ministers of Muyuan Kingdom chose to stand on his side. As for the princes and princesses, except for the eldest prince Dai Ping, the seventh princess Dai Yueyi, the tenth princess Dai Xuantong, the eighteenth prince Dai Yangxu, and the two candidates, all the princes and princesses stood behind Dai Yangrong.


    Moreover, this kind of news that was unfavorable to Dai Yangyu and Dai Feichi has been spread throughout the city. For a while, many people who joined the two teams withdrew one after another, which made them particularly annoyed.


    "His Royal Highness, I heard that many people have already withdrawn?"


    Inside the palace, there are many tables in a very large square. Near the innermost part of the square, there is a dragon chair. At this time, there are few people in the square. You still have a few responsible for cleaning and tea and fruit. The court lady, eunuch.


    In the center of the square, a huge ring has been built. Around the ring, there are several monks wearing special costumes. They all have the same badge on their chests.


    Yang Fan squinted his eyes and looked a bit like the exclusive badge of the Array Mage.


    Several people placed a few pieces around the ring, and then quickly pinched their hands, and the whole ring surrounded the ring from several pieces. In less than a few breaths, a huge defensive formation firmly enveloped the ring.


    As a sixth-level array mage, Yang Fan could tell at a glance that this was a seven-star-level defensive array, able to withstand the attacks of the powerful Mahayana period.


    "Yes, you still have a chance to quit now."


    Dai Yangyu glanced at Yang Fan, unable to see his mood at this moment in his eyes.


    "Do you think I will quit?"


    Yang Fan asked back.


    After speaking, Yang Fan looked at the seven princesses again, only to see the three staring at Yang Fan with vigilant eyes.


    Yang Fan glanced around again and found that the Fourth Prince Dai Feichi had also arrived, sitting on the left side of Dai Yangyu, less than fifty meters away.


    Behind Dai Feichi, there are eight masked men, and only one woman can be seen from the figure. The strength of the eight people is very terrifying, and the strongest is even reaching the early stage of the Tribulation. On Dai Yangyu''s side, besides Yang Fan, the strongest was only halfway through the catastrophe.


    "You are Yang Fan?"


    At this time, an abrupt voice came from behind Yang Fan, and it was a middle-aged man who spoke.


    Yang Fan: "Are you?"


    "In Xia Fengshen Yin De, it was also the first to choose to join His Royal Highness the Three Princes."


    Yang Fan opened his mouth wide, "Is He Shen your Laozi?"


    Feng Shen''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard it.


    "Boy, you mean, I picked it up?"


    The majestic true vitality has already begun to gather in Fengshen Yinde, as long as Yang Fan dares to say yes, Fengshen Yinde will definitely take action.


    Yang Fan frowned, because from the beginning he felt Fengshen Yinde''s malice towards him.


    "So what? So what?"


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    boom!


    The answer to Yang Fan was a one-stroke attack.


    The terrorist attack attracted the attention of everyone in the square, including Dai Yangyu.


    "Fengshen Yinde, what''s going on, do you know what you are doing? This is the palace!"


    Dai Yangyu was immediately unhappy.


    "His Royal Highness, he is insulting me!"


    Feng Shen Yin De defended.


    "It''s not time for the martial arts competition, so no fighting is allowed now!"


    "Yes!"


    Feng Shen Yin De fists tightly.


    The smoke and dust caused by the terrifying attack slowly dissipated, and Yang Fan''s undamaged clothes were printed in everyone''s eyes.


    Feng Shen Yin De frowned, because although his attack just now was not strong, it was impossible for him to not even break the corner of Yang Fan''s clothes.


    "In the late stage of the fit, very good strength."


    Yang Fan clapped his hands.


    "You are not bad, you can actually be unscathed under my self-defense,"


    Suddenly, Yang Fan looked at the female monk among the eight people behind Dai Feichi.


    The female monk wore tight black clothes to show off her perfect figure.


    The pupils of her eyes are light blue, and her ears are vaguely pointed.


    The female monk was looking at Yang Fan with an animal gaze, curiosity in her eyes.


    "coming!"


    Dai Yangyu stood up and looked at a gate of the imperial palace.


    The emperor''s honor guard came slowly, Dai Zhesheng sat on an open-air sedan chair carried by eighteen people, and the eunuchs and court ladies closely followed behind him.


    Immediately afterwards, outside the palace, ministers of various ranks and representatives of major family forces entered one after another, led by the proud second prince Dai Yangrong.


    Soon, everyone came to their corresponding position.


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    Humph! ! !


    Everyone stood up and bowed their hands slightly to Dai Zhesheng on the dragon chair.


    "Flat body!"


    Dai Zhesheng spoke lightly, and the terrifying aura of the Mahayana powerhouse was uncontrollably released. Even though a distance of several hundred meters, the underground monk only felt his chest stuffy, and his true vitality could not be mobilized normally.


    Wow!


    Everyone sat down.


    "Today is an unforgettable day, because today, I want to choose a prince to train as a prince, and the method of selection is that the last of the three princes wooed by the monks is the prince of the camp where the monks are on the stage."


    "Yangrong, Yangyu, Feichi, I hope you three will not be indifferent to brotherhood after this competition. Come on."


    Dai Zhesheng looked at the three of them separately and said with satisfaction.


    "My son will follow the instructions of his father."


    The three of them stood up at the same time.


    "Okay! In that case, then I announce that the competition will begin!"


    Huh huh! ! !


    The fifteen figures flashed quickly, and appeared on the competition stage in the next moment.


    The tripartite people stand in three directions and be alert to the other ten people.


    But someone discovered that there was a man with a loose expression, and he was standing in the wrong place, actually standing in the middle of the three parties.


    This person is Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was embarrassed, but without the slightest panic on his face, directly facing the five people on the side of the Second Prince Dai Yangrong, he stretched out his hand and made a provocative action.


    "Let''s go together."


    Yang Fan was a little excited, because of the five people on the opposite side, three were in the early stage of the triumph, and two of them merged successfully.


    Without Yang Fan, relying on Dai Yangyu and Dai Feichi, the two parties would not be their opponents at all.


    "court death!"


    The headed middle-aged man took the lead and punched out with a terrifying arrogance.


    "Let''s go too!"


    The four of Yang Fan''s side and the five of Dai Feichi nodded, and killed the remaining four of Dai Yangrong''s side.


    As for whether Yang Fan is the opponent of that middle-aged man, I''m sorry, they won''t care.

 Chapter 191： Shadow imitation? (For subscription)

    "Very good! It seems that the arrogant kid is going to die in Yi Shengrong''s hands."


    Under the ring, Dai Yangrong said coldly, because it was Yang Fan who made him lose face in front of Dai Yangyu, so he wanted Yang Fan to die.


    And the rule of this competition is that there are no rules, any method is allowed, including killing the opponent.


    The competition for the crown prince is so cruel.


    Yi Shengrong attacked quickly, and his spear quickly stabbed.


    Cang!


    In the early days of the robbery, the strong attack was very strong. Yang Fan didn''t plan to cheat, but wanted to see how effective he was under normal conditions.


    Therefore, Yang Fan did not use his body, and directly used the bleeding hidden Soul Reaper from the system space to block Yi Shengrong''s attack.


    "Good magic weapon!"


    Both of them were shaken back, especially when they looked at the tone of Yang Fan''s hand, they were particularly jealous.


    But when Yi Shengrong looked at Yang Fan again, his pupils shrank even more.


    "Mid fit!!"


    Yi Shengrong''s face was ugly, and a dignified man who had passed through the catastrophe period was beaten evenly by a boy in the middle of the fit.


    "Haha, second brother, your people are not good. The cultivation base of the transition period was actually forced to retreat by one of my mid-integration people. Second brother, do you want to hand over the position of prince to me?"


    Dai Yangrong''s face was ugly, and there was a kind of nausea like eating a fly.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Before moving Yang Fan and Yi Shengrong to fight again, only a few sounds were heard, and the three of them were knocked into the air. After a closer look, it was Dai Yangyu''s.


    The three of them are in the late stage of the combined cultivation, but in the face of the strong in the tribulation period, they have no power to parry.


    This is still in the case of nine on five.


    Yang Fan saw that there was a person standing in the same place, and his strength was close to the middle stage of the Tribulation, but it was not.


    "Boy, dare to be distracted when fighting with me?"


    Yi Shengrong found the opportunity and stabbed out with a shot, aiming directly at Yang Fan''s head.


    Boom!


    This gun is fast, at least five times the speed of sound. The long spear pierced the air, detonating the sound, and exploding out of thin air.


    "Broken gun style!"


    Yang Fan did not rush, using the Dugu Nine Swords, the long knife hit Yi Shengrong''s gun body, the position of the spear shifted, and then Yang Fan''s toe touched the ground, his figure flew up, and the spear fell into the air.


    Then Yang Fan''s feet were at the tip of Yi Shengrong''s spear, Ling Bo stepped slightly, and the **** soul-removing knife in his hand struck Yi Shengrong.


    "Good knife technique!"


    Yi Shengrong was taken aback, pulled back, and the spear in his hand kept piercing, and Yang Fan had to resist.


    what!


    There was a scream in front of him, and a person who had only the mid-fitting stage was slapped on the chest, vomiting blood, fell to the ground, and passed out.


    Click!


    Another sound of bone cracking came out, and the arm of the fourth prince Dai Feichi was interrupted and twisted at a strange angle.


    Among those to whom Dai Yangrong belonged, an old man had white hair and beard and no weapons in his hands, but his hands were very thick, with violent veins, and thicker than ordinary people''s thighs.


    Ah ah ah!


    The arm was broken, and the monk in black screamed.


    The weird old man forced the other person back and turned to the front of the broken arm. The broken arm monk''s eyes were frightened.


    "Spare!"


    The broken-arm monk struggled violently, trying to escape the claws of the weird old man.


    "Hey! Young man, don''t be so scared, no one has died since ancient times, you can fulfill me."


    After all, the weird old man grabbed the other hand of the Broken Arm monk, and made another click, and both hands of the Broken Arm monk were broken.


    "Don''t worry, do it right away, bear with me."


    The weird old man smiled, and then cast his gaze on the legs of the broken-arm monk.


    Upon seeing this, the Broken Arm monk paled, his eyes revealed endless fear.


    Click! Click!


    The broken-arm monk''s legs were all broken, bones pierced through the skin and exposed, and the scene was terrifying.


    The Broken-arm monk almost passed out in pain, but every time he was about to pass out, the weird old man would wake him up.


    "Young man, you should thank me. You must know that I am an old man from Tianshan who is known as the master of bone breaking. I have learned Tianshan bone breaking hands for thousands of years. And I have a very detailed understanding of human bones. Didn''t you find out? At the joints, a complete bone is never broken."


    "Well, young man, can''t bear this pain?"


    The weird old man pinched the broken-arm monk''s neck with both hands.


    "Spare!"


    The Broken Arm monk guessed something, and his body continued to struggle.


    "Close your eyes, this pain will pass soon."


    After all, the weird old man hit the monk''s tailbone with his left hand, then pinched the monk''s neck and twisted it quickly.


    Click! Click!


    The Broken Arm monk''s eyes widened, his pupils spread, and his breath quickly disappeared.


    Hiss!


    The weird old man grabbed the head of the monk with the broken arm and pulled it hard. The head of the monk with the broken arm was pulled out of his spine, causing a drop of blood to splash and the scene was very disgusting.


    "vomit!"


    Many female monks vomited on the spot, and a pungent and unpleasant smell spread around the ring.


    Finally someone couldn''t bear the smell, and with a big hand, a gust of wind blew the smell away.


    Quiet!


    In this competition, someone died, and the dead person was the fourth prince Dai Feichi.


    The corners of Dai Yangrong''s mouth raised, and the triumphant expressions in the eyes of Dai Yangyu and Dai Feichi kept silent.


    "Come again!"


    Yi Shengrong clenched his spear in both hands, his palms sweating.


    Just a few moves just now, Yi Shengrong knew that the man in front of him had a strong sword skill.


    "Boy, your knife skills are good, but Sora has a powerful knife skills. Dare to fight with me empty-handed."


    Yi Shengrong put away his spear, and said violently.


    He thought that a strong man would not sneak attack, so Yi Shengrong put away his weapons with confidence.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Yang Fan was not an ordinary person, nor was he a gentleman.


    Whoosh!


    A sword energy containing terrifying power. Attacked Yi Shengrong at an extremely fast speed.


    "you!"


    Because it was a sudden attack, Yi Shengrong barely escaped, and a wound with deep bones appeared on Yi Shengrong''s abdomen.


    "mean!"


    Just before he could continue speaking, Yang Fan was already close, and the Bloody Soul Reaping Blade chopped it down.


    Yi Shengrong went to dodge quickly, embarrassed.


    "You bastard, don''t force me."


    Yi Shengrong yelled violently, and quickly pinched the tactics with both hands, several transparent wind blades blew towards Yang Fan.


    Qiang Qiang!


    Yang Fan easily blocked it with a long knife, and once again killed Yi Shengrong.


    Only at this moment, Yi Shengrong showed a weird smile.


    "You got Fooled."


    Suddenly, Yang Fan stopped uncontrollably and looked down. A strange black shadow on the ground stretched from under Yi Shengrong''s shadow to Yang Fan''s shadow.


    "this is?!!"


    Yang Fan was surprised, because it was very similar to the secret technique of the Nara clan in Hokage. The only difference is that Yi Shengrong''s weird technique can only imprison Yang Fan instead of simultaneously controlling it.


    Da da da!


    Yi Shengrong came to Yang Fan, with a spear in his hand, smiles all over his face, and spring breeze was proud.

 Chapter 192： It was... the secret of space! (For subscription)

    Yang Fan struggled hard, flushing his face, he could only move his arms slightly, only a few fingers could be moved, but in Yi Shengrong''s view, all this was futile.


    "Don''t struggle anymore, you won''t be able to break free with my Shadow Family''s secret technique."


    Yi Shengrong came to Yang Fan and laughed unhurriedly.


    What he didn''t notice was that Yang Fan''s hands were making a weird seal. If there is a Hokage fan here, he will definitely recognize this special seal. "Damn, this is the exclusive seal of shadow imitation."


    "what?"


    Finally, Yi Shengrong noticed Yang Fan''s weirdness and frowned.


    "what are you doing?"


    "According to the way of the other, return to the body."


    "what?"


    Yi Shengrong was stunned.


    Then, Yang Fan started moving under Yi Shengrong''s startled gaze, but his own body was uncontrollably doing the same movements as Yang Fan.


    "what happened!!!"


    Yi Shengrong''s face was full of horror.


    "Why do you know my shadow family''s unique secret technique?"


    It was terrible, Yi Shengrong thought Yang Fanshi learned it on the spot.


    "You said this is a secret technique unique to your Shadow family? I don''t know it. Can this secret technique of your family be free to control others to do the same actions like me?"


    After all, Yang Fan made a gesture of aiming a weapon at his chest.


    "what?!!"


    Then, Yi Shengrong saw the hands that were not under his control turning the spear head at his heart.


    Then he tried hard.


    Puff!


    Blood spattered.


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows, shook his head, and secretly praised Yi Shengrong''s quick response.


    When Yi Shengrong was about to pierce his heart with the spearhead, he briefly burned his own blood and broke free from the shadow imitation technique.


    The battle between Yang Fan and Yi Shengrong attracted many people''s attention.


    "Look, is that from the Shadow Family?"


    An old man seemed to have bad eyesight and said with his eyes narrowed.


    "Who?"


    An old woman looked around.


    "It''s two people fighting alone, and there is a middle-aged strong man."


    The old man said again.


    "Oh, I saw it. It seems to be from the Shadow Family."


    "Old lady, I remember that one of your elders died in the hands of the Shadow Family."


    The old man recalled.


    "Yeah, that was my uncle. He was beheaded on the spot because he offended a young master of the Shadow Family. However, the family is not an opponent of the Shadow Family at all, and this matter can only be left out."


    The old woman sighed and said helplessly.


    "Two seniors, is the Shadow Family you are talking about very powerful?"


    Beside the two, a shy teenager spoke.


    The young man was dressed in gorgeous clothes and exaggerated, but his immature face already showed that he had no experience in life.


    "Oh? It turned out to be a little baby."


    The old woman glanced in surprise.


    In this world where strength is respected, I met a monk who I didn''t know and was powerful, and he was usually called a senior, not by age.


    "The Shadow Family is a terrifying family."


    The old woman looked up at the sky, lost in memory.


    "No one knows exactly how long this family was founded, only that this family existed 30,000 years ago."


    "Although it cannot be compared with the five great nations, it has reached the ninth-level power standard. It is said that there are several ancestors in the Shadow Family, and the strength is least in the late stage of the Tribulation. Strong family, no one."


    The teenager showed a surprised expression.


    "you!"


    Yi Shengrong showed a solemn look, and there was an inexplicable sense of danger in his heart.


    "Next, I hope you don''t regret it."


    Yi Shengrong said solemnly.


    After all, Yi Shengrong put away the spear and quickly pinched each of the weird Fa Jue mudra.


    Then, the shadow of Yi Shengrong climbed up from the ground in the eyes of everyone''s suspicion and turned into a personal monster.


    "Oh? A similarly resentful monster."


    Looking at Yi Shengrong''s feet, there is no shadow anymore, so Yang Fan''s shadow imitation technique is of no use to him.


    Two shadow monsters were born before five breaths.


    One looks like a scorpion, except that the scorpion''s head does have a human upper body.


    Another is a bit like a spider, similar to the shadow monster fighting a scorpion, with the same upper body as a human.


    "Devil?"


    In the audience, I don''t know who said that. Suddenly, everyone was terrified.


    On the dragon chair, the wooden emperor Dai Zhesheng was surprised and looked at Yi Shengrong with a scrutiny in his eyes, but after a few seconds, Dai Zhesheng retracted his sight and looked elsewhere.


    "Boy, don''t know if this trick will work?"


    Yi Shengrong Jiejie smiled, and then led two shadow monsters to kill Yang Fan.


    Da da da!


    The two shadow monster arthropods stepped on the ground, making regular clicks.


    Their speed is very fast, before Yang Fan who came in the blink of an eye.


    The scorpion blamed the two large tongs fiercely against Yang Fan''s thin waist. Its humanoid upper body is naked, and it has some organs like real humans, except that this humanoid upper body is a male. Otherwise, how could a creature with intelligence know that the upper body of a female is running wildly here.


    Another spider shadow monster opened its mouth, and a black spider silk instantly entangled Yang Fan, making him unable to move.


    Then the spider monster''s two small forelimbs pulled the spider silk, slightly towards the scorpion monster.


    "dead!"


    Yi Shengrong''s hands were claws, and the palms of both hands were covered with dark shadows, and he grabbed them hard.


    Near!


    In Yi Shengrong''s heart, he felt that Yang Fan was about to become his own dead soul.


    It''s just that when Yi Shengrong and the scorpion monster''s two large tongs touched Dao Yang Fan, one person and the other directly penetrated Yang Fan''s body, and the spider silk shot by the spider monster had fallen to the ground.


    Huh!


    The two of them passed by, leaving Yang Fan in place. Yi Shengrong''s face was horrified, and he turned his head in disbelief.


    "What''s the matter? Is it an afterimage?"


    In the audience, Dai Yangrong frowned. As early as when Yi Shengrong summoned two shadow monsters, his attention was focused on them. Therefore, when Yi Shengrong passed through Yang Fan''s body without hindrance, Dai Yangrong felt a little weird.


    Huh!


    Yi Shengrong did not give up, but violent again, and the scorpion monster once again killed Yang Fan.


    Then, the same situation reappeared.


    Finally, Yi Shengrong noticed the abnormality, and his eyes bloomed with golden light, as if encountering a great opportunity.


    "Space secret!"


    In the audience, a certain family elder who was cultivated in the fit period exclaimed.


    "what!!!"


    Many people cast curious glances.


    "interesting."


    Dai Zhesheng smiled on the dragon chair.


    From the very beginning, when Yang Fan first used his divine power, Dai Zhesheng''s powerful divine consciousness discovered a trace of spatial fluctuations.


    In the middle of the fit, you can freely use the space mystery, and you can use it so skillfully.


    However, what no one knows is that the wood emperor Dai Zhesheng looked at Yang Fan with a trace of greed in his eyes, and he was holding a shadow guard in his hand. A piece of information had just been sent.

 Chapter 193： Your shadow (subscription required)

    "Yang Fan?"


    Dai Zhesheng looked at the detailed information about Yang Fan in the newspaper.


    "God helped me too."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Impatient, Yi Shengrong broke out with all his strength, and passed through Yang Fan back and forth. Scorpion monsters and spider monsters continued to attack Yang Fan.


    Snapped!


    Just when Yi Shengrong was about to use another attack, a big hand grabbed his wrist.


    It''s now.


    The scorpion monster appeared behind Yang Fan out of thin air, and the huge pliers caught it!


    Puff!


    With blood splashing, Yi Shengrong was actually torn apart by his own shadow, and the internal organs in his stomach fell to the ground.


    A foul smell came.


    Even Yang Fan couldn''t help frowning.


    Someone vomited again off the court.


    The scorpion monster''s face was dumbfounded.


    Yang Fan took advantage of the momentum to flash behind the Scorpion Monster, with the palm of his right hand facing upwards, the spiral shuriken appeared, and it had become several meters in size in the blink of an eye.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, the spiral shuriken hit directly on the body of the scorpion monster.


    Squeak!


    The huge blue sphere encloses the scorpion monster, and uses countless wind blades to rotate and cut at any angle. This is an attack involving a molecular level. If this is a living body with a physical body, then its physical body will be cut into molecular-level sizes.


    There was a harsh cutting sound inside the blue sphere, which made people frightened.


    "Did you make it?"


    The seventh princess Dai Yueyi clasped her hands tightly and looked around Yang Fan.


    In the end, the blue sphere disappeared, leaving a huge circular pit in place, without seeing the body of the scorpion monster.


    At this moment, Yi Shengrong, whose stomach was broken not far away, had already bandaged the wound, his face suddenly changed, and blood was spit out from the first floor.


    At the feet of Yi Shengrong, his shadow gathered again, but the discerning person had noticed that the returning shadow was only the upper body, and the shadow of the upper body had faded from the original black to medium gray.


    "That person''s attack just now was so strong, I can feel that there is a lot of wind element true energy in it."


    An elder of a power stared at Yang Fan and said solemnly.


    "And looking at him, that kind of attack seems to be not the strongest for him."


    Now some of the disciples next to the elder were in an uproar, and their cultivation level generally only had the Yuan Ying stage.


    "Brother, it seems that Yang Fan is hiding something from us."


    In the audience, next to Dai Yangyu, the 18th prince Dai Yangxu said in Dai Yangyu''s ear.


    "I investigated him, his origin is very mysterious, and someone is preventing me from investigating him, so little information is collected."


    Dai Yangxu was surprised.


    "Could it be the father..."


    "Shhh! Just know, don''t say it."


    Dai Yangyu made a silent motion.


    In the competition arena, Yang Fan''s figure flickered, killing the spider monster.


    "not good!"


    Yi Shengrong''s face changed, his hands pinched the magic trick, the next moment, the spider monster turned into a shadow and returned to Yi Shengrong''s feet.


    A group of shadows returned, and only the shadow of the upper body was finally intact at this moment, but it was only a blind person who could clearly see the obvious color difference between the upper body and the lower body.


    "Damn boy, you must die today!"


    Yi Shengrong swallowed a pill and took out a weird jade from the storage ring.


    "No chance."


    Yang Fan no longer wanted to fight Yi Shengrong. The body arched slightly, and finally drank low.


    "drink!!!"


    The terrifying arrogance swept all around, and was firmly blocked by the powerful formations around the ring. Yang Fan''s whole body was wrapped in a golden light curtain, and his blond hair was erected at a strange angle that violated science, as if he had used gel water.


    "What''s the matter? Why is that person glowing all over?"


    "It''s so scary."


    Dai Yangrong''s mouth was wide open, and he actually felt a little frightened during the fit period.


    "In the middle of the robbery!"


    The third prince Dai Yangyu showed a shocked expression.


    "A strong man who is less than five hundred years old during the tribulation period! You should not spare any effort to make good friends."


    Dai Yangyu thought in his heart.


    "In the middle of the robbery!"


    Yi Shengrong''s old face couldn''t believe it.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan disappeared instantly, appeared directly behind Yi Shengrong, and grabbed his neck.


    "So fast, the speed has increased by at least five times!"


    The powerhouse during the Tribulation Period was able to gain a first glimpse into the space, so when Yang Fan used the Flying Thunder God to come directly behind Yi Shengrong, he immediately noticed it.


    "Do you think the same method will work for me?"


    Not to be outdone, Yi Shengrong burned half of his essence and blood, and his strength increased sharply. He avoided Yang Fan''s sneak attack on his side. Instead, he shot, pointing out, and shooting Yang Fan with mysterious power.


    In my imagination, the scene where Yang Fan was penetrated did not appear. Yi Shengrong had already expected this phenomenon. With a big wave of his hand, another covert attack swept Yang Fan.


    however......


    Puff!


    A delicate arm passed through Yi Shengrong''s heart.


    Huh!


    Dai Yangrong got up directly, and the seat behind him was brought down because he got up too quickly.


    "how is this possible!"


    Dai Yangrong''s face was gloomy. A member of the Shadow Family was about to die on the court. Suddenly, Dai Yangrong didn''t know what to ask to explain to the Shadow Family.


    Although Dai Yang Ronggui is the prince of Muyuan Country, the Shadow Family is not easy to find him on the face.


    "amount!"


    Yi Shengrong lowered his head, then slowly looked back.


    "When did you come behind me."


    Yi Shengrong coughed, blood kept coughing out, and his vitality was rapidly losing.


    "Your shadow!"


    Yang Fan said indifferently.


    When Yi Shengrong heard this, he glanced at his shadow subconsciously, and then showed a clear look.


    Then, his eyes closed, his body rumbling down, completely dead.


    Then, Yang Fan''s lower body walked out of the shadow of the dead Yi Shengrong, and the pot was completely fried off the court.


    "Third brother, I don''t quite understand, where did Yang Fan come from?"


    The ten princess Dai Xuantong was puzzled.


    "Look at Yang Fan''s feet carefully."


    When the three heard this, they turned their heads and saw that Yang Fan''s lower body was slowly recovering from black.


    "It is similar to the secret technique of burning essence and blood and temporarily increasing the cultivation base. I don''t know if there are any side effects."


    Dai Zhesheng tilted his head, propped it with his hands, thinking in his heart.


    "There are four more!"


    Yang Fan glanced around, nine people besieged four people, averaging two to one, but at a glance, they were all at a disadvantage.


    "Then, let''s start with you!"


    Yang Fan came to the four prince Dai Feichi, a female monk. Her opponent was a middle-aged man. She had a stick in her hand. The stick was made of metal and was an eight-star magic weapon.


    "Boom!"


    The strength of the middle-aged man was slightly weaker than that of Yi Shengrong.


    The female monk wearing black tights was not noticed for a while, and was knocked into the air by a stick, her internal organs turned over, and she felt sick.


    At this time, Yang Fan appeared and caught the female monk. The warm body temperature made Yang Fan''s cold hands feel a touch of warmth, as well as a fragrance unique to women.

 Chapter 194： Everyone here is **** (seeking subscription)

    "It''s you!"


    Although she was covering her face, Yang Fan still felt the female monk''s shyness, especially Yang Fan''s hands were still touching her belly, and Yang Fan''s little brother was facing the female monk''s peach buttocks.


    If there is an earth star here, they will definitely say.


    "This Nima is going to be a shareholder!"


    "let me go!"


    The female monk''s body trembled slightly, especially the moment Yang Fan caught her, her instinctive body trembled.


    "Oh!"


    Yang Fan was very obedient, so he let go.


    "Boy, it''s this time, you two are still kissing me and me, have you put me in your eyes?"


    The middle-aged monk came with a long stick.


    "roll!"


    With a cold snort, Yang Fan shot the middle-aged man with a thick arm in front of him.


    The middle-aged man didn''t notice for a while, and even took the eight-star-level long stick to fly.


    "What''s your name?"


    Yang Fan became interested in this pretty female monk, especially since she was still wearing tight-fitting clothing, Yang Fan had no way to resist the temptation of uniforms.


    But before the female monk could speak, Yang Fan pulled down her mask.


    A strand of purple hair was pulled out from her ears, her face was beautiful and straight, her long eyebrows were phoenix eyes, and her eyes were a bit small.


    "you!"


    The female monk hurriedly covered her face with her hands in anger.


    "Just call me Wang Juan, he''s here again, don''t you care?"


    Wang Juan pointed to the middle-aged monk who was killed again with a stick, and said.


    "Hey, I didn''t want to kill him, but it interrupted me twice to tease you, so I can''t forgive it."


    "Wait for me a few minutes."


    Yang Fan suddenly approached, drizzling in Wang Juan''s ears.


    Manly heat sprayed on Wang Juan''s neck, making her cheeks flush.


    "Fuck me..."


    "I don''t want to kill the unnamed people when you sign up."


    The two met in the blink of an eye, and Yang Fan said coldly.


    "Your grandpa Muchuan."


    The middle-aged man Muchuan yelled and swung down a stick.


    when!


    Around Yang Fan, a skeletal upper body Susanoo appeared.


    Susano grabbed Makigawa''s long stick and made a loud noise.


    Click!


    Several cracks appeared where Susanoo''s hand collided with the long stick.


    "what?"


    Yang Fan noticed the abnormality, but didn''t care.


    "You can actually take a blow of my 80% strength. This weird barrier has a very good defense. Boy, I admit that you have the qualifications to fight against me. But it''s only against me, not against me."


    "Amaterasu!"


    The triangular windmill pattern rotates rapidly, and the pupils focus, aiming at Muchuan''s head.


    Suddenly, Muchuan felt that death was approaching, and years of combat experience told him that the danger had come.


    Huh!


    Just when the Amaterasu Flame was about to hit, Mu Chuan''s body turned slightly to the side, and the original position of his head was replaced by Mu Chuan''s left shoulder.


    The pitch-black flame instantly wrapped Mu Chuan''s entire left shoulder, and screams of screams continued from Mu Chuan''s mouth.


    The prominent scream once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What kind of flame is this? Why is it black?"


    "Why does my soul tremble when I look directly at the black flame?"


    "Interesting, very nice flame. The same as the recorded description."


    On the dragon chair, the wooden emperor Dai Zhesheng was not very interested in the battles of a group of monks in the fit period and the tribulation period, but Yang Fan attracted his attention time and time again, breaking the traditional fighting style time and time again.


    Ahhhhh! ! !


    Muchuan struggled, fell to the ground and rolled, the sun''s flames contaminated the ground, and the ground was instantly ignited.


    "Even the ground was burned. Be careful, everyone. This is not an ordinary flame. Don''t be touched."


    One person sent by Dai Feichi spoke, and when everyone heard it, they hurriedly moved away.


    "Help me, help me! Fang Qi, come on!"


    Muchuan ran to his teammate.


    "Stand not move."


    The younger monk who called Fang Qi stepped back, released the magic trick, and a group of translucent ice water flew towards Muchuan. This kind of translucent ice water is not ordinary water, this kind of water is called rootless water, which is the nemesis of some strange flames on the Five Source Continent.


    Chi Chi!


    however...


    Rootless water is ordinary ants in front of the flames of Amaterasu, and a large mass of rootless water is poured on the flames of Amaterasu, like pour gasoline on the flame.


    boom!


    In just a moment, the flames of Amaterasu spread along the trail of rootless water. In the blink of an eye, Mu Chuan''s entire body was wrapped in the flames of Amaterasu, and the screams became more screaming.


    Suddenly, Mu Chuan stopped screaming, and a translucent spirit body flew out of his body, but it hadn''t flown halfway yet, but the spirit body was stained with a little bit of fire from the sky, and Mu Chuan''s soul was directly ignited. In less than five seconds, the screams did not sound, and the soul was burned to the point that no scum was left.


    Muchuan, die!


    "Ding! Kill the monks in the early stage of the Tribulation, and get 900 points, 90,000 experience points, and 300 gas luck."


    Quiet, dead still again!


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t the rootless water extinguish that weird black flame?"


    Fang Qi''s face was ugly. As a great master in the middle of the robbery, he did not save his teammates under a boy who only had a fit just now. This is a shame to him, especially Muchuan died because of his rootless water. .


    "Damn you!"


    "Why, relying on your strength in the middle of the Tribulation?"


    Yang Fan was unmoved.


    "Yang Fan, don''t be careless, the opponent is a strong man in the middle of the catastrophe."


    Wang Juan was surprised that she actually cared about a man who was frivolous just now.


    "You three, let''s go together."


    Yang Fan''s hands were not behind his back, and he looked confident.


    Nani?


    Wang Juan was surprised.


    Fang Qi: "???"


    Dai Yangyu: "!!!"


    A smile appeared on Mu Huang Dai Zhesheng''s face.


    "Hahaha, Yang Fan, who do you think you are? You are just a middle-fitting kid. Some people really have soared their cultivation base with secret techniques, so they think they can compete with the three powerful men in the tribulation period Zhang Ting? Up!"


    The second prince Dai Yangrong laughed, taunting.


    "Do you really want to challenge the three of us alone?"


    Fang Qi looked calm, squinted at Yang Fan, Wu said in a calm tone.


    "It''s not that I targeted you, I just wanted to say that the three of you, including everyone present, are rubbish."


    "I don''t mind, single out all of you!"


    "Arrogant!"


    An old man with black hair and shiny hair in the team with Fang Qi couldn''t stand it and stood with Fang Qi now.


    When the old man''s name was Ma Kang, he was a casual cultivator and possessed the strength in the early stage of the Tribulation.


    "Since you want to single out the three of us, then you will be fulfilled."


    Another person came over, the last of the five on Dai Yangrong''s side. She was also a female monk, but she was a bit older, and she looked like a fifty-year-old aunt. She was named Pu Huiying, more than 4,000 years old, and no one knew her specific origin, including Dai Yangrong.


    "on!"


    Fang Qi roared and rushed towards Yang Fan first.

 Chapter 195： Dai Yangrongs successor (for subscription)

    Fang Qi arrived first, making a fist with his right hand, making a violent punch.


    boom!


    A terrifying arrogance swept the surrounding air, causing a strong air pressure difference.


    Yang Fan''s clothes were constantly swinging in the gust of wind.


    However, Yang Fan took a step forward, his right hand folded into a palm, and steadily received Fang Qi''s blow.


    "what?!!"


    Fang Qi couldn''t believe it, because of that blow, but with 80% of his strength, it was easily blocked by Yang Fan.


    monster!


    This is Fang Qi''s evaluation of Yang Fan.


    "Holy Light of All Mercy!"


    Pu Huiying had complicated handprints on her hands.


    After about a breath, colorful divine light emerged from behind Pu Huiying and quickly shot towards Yang Fan.


    Danger!


    Yang Fan watched the flying colorful divine light vigilantly, not planning to greet him face-to-face, nor did he dare.


    The figure quickly backed away, but the weird colorful divine light was chasing Yang Fan like a tracking missile.


    "Flying Thunder God Turn!"


    A handful of Kuwu Yang Fan alternate positions.


    Yang Fan came to the corner of the ring and looked at the Kuwu with the mark of Flying Thunder God.


    I saw that Kuwu quickly melted after touching the colorful divine light, and finally turned into gas, disappearing without a shadow.


    "It''s kind of like melting away. But it''s more terrifying than melting away."


    After the colorful divine light swallowed Kuwu, it continued to fly towards Yang Fan.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The pattern of the right eye turned rapidly, and the flames of skylight appeared on the colorful divine light.


    The Amaterasu just appeared, the colorful divine light was like a mouse meeting a cat, backing quickly, but the Amaterasu had already covered it, no matter how the colorful divine light struggled, it was swallowed by the flames of the Amaterasu at an extremely fast speed.


    One thing drops one thing, the colorful divine light is a typical example.


    "How is it possible? Colorful divine light is a fairy technique, why are you still afraid of that weird black flame?"


    Pu Huiying screamed.


    "It''s me!"


    Ma Kangshi was unwilling to show weakness, he pinched the law with one hand, and then he came to Yang Fan at the speed of light, and punched out.


    The speed was so fast that Yang Fan didn''t have time to react and was blown away by a punch.


    "So fast!"


    Yang Fan got up, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "You are very good, for the first time in so long that I am so embarrassed."


    Speaking of this, Yang Fan remembered what Ban Ye once said, a very pretending sentence.


    "From your body, I saw the shadow of the Senjue Zhuma. Come again, you should be able to go faster, continue to please me."


    "Very well, I will please you!"


    Ma Kangshi''s beard trembled, and his whole body disappeared. The next second he appeared on Yang Fan''s side, and he punched again.


    "Sure enough!"


    It was Yang Fan who used the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eyes, still unable to see Ma Kangshi''s figure clearly, only saw a light rushing towards him quickly.


    It feels like a light appears behind the Flash when he runs while watching the TV series Flash.


    Snapped!


    Ma Kangshi was stunned, but Yang Fan actually blocked the blow.


    "Do you think I will get caught for the same move?"


    Yang Fan grabbed Ma Kangshi''s wrist with his left hand and blasted his right fist, directly blasting Ma Kangshi into flight.


    puff!


    Ma Kangshi flew out.


    "Next, it''s time for me to fight back!"


    Clenched fists with both hands and put them on the chest, then drank low in the mouth again.


    "Eight Door Dunjia, the seventh door, start the door, open!"


    The light green arrogance was wrapped around Yang Fan''s golden arrogance, and Yang Fan''s horror aura skyrocketed again.


    Dididi!


    In the system space, the combat effectiveness detector issued a rapid warning sound.


    101000!


    The combat power of one hundred thousand is comparable to the powerhouse in the mid-Mahayana period.


    The terrifying coercion of the Mahayana period swept the surroundings. The formations laid down by the previous array mage could not stop the coercion of the strong Mahayana period. They directly leaked out, and the cultivator who was close on the spot was pressed to the ground.


    The weaker fainted on the spot, and even more miserable, he bleeds directly from Qiqiao and fell to the ground, knowing his life or death.


    "Mahayana period!!!"


    Pu Huiying screamed with horror in her eyes.


    "what!!!"


    Everyone stood up and stared with incredible eyes.


    Mu Huang Dai Zhesheng couldn''t help but stand up.


    "It''s not easy to have a secret technique for continuously increasing two realms."


    Dai Zhesheng found out his spiritual knowledge, only scanning the edge of Yang Fan, not directly exploring Yang Fan.


    "Come on, let me see your performance."


    Yang Fan stood there, waiting for the three to attack.


    "This..."


    Fang Qi swallowed, and his feet couldn''t help backing back.


    The strong in Mahayana, terrifying! ! !


    Although Yang Fan''s cultivation was forcibly promoted, only in the mid-Mahayana period, but his true strength has not yet reached the mid-Mahayana period.


    and so......


    Thinking of this, the three of them looked at each other and quickly communicated with their divine knowledge. Finally, they all looked at Yang Fan together, squeezing the technique in their hands.


    Dai Yangyu''s face was horrified, and he never thought that Yang Fan was still hiding such a hole card from beginning to end.


    "kill!"


    The three of them joined together, and Ma Kangshi came to Yang Fan at a rapid speed and punched out.


    Snapped!


    Yang Fan grabbed Ma Kangshi''s fist and exerted a slight force.


    Click!


    Ma Kangshi''s fist was crushed.


    A scream came and Ma Kangshi was kicked flying by Yang Fan.


    The next second, Yang Fan appeared in front of Fang Qi again.


    The gap between the Mahayana period and the tribulation period is like a moat. This is a ditch that cannot be crossed.


    With another punch, Fang Qi vomited blood and flew upside down, his face frightened.


    "Why are you... so strong?"


    When he was in a coma, Fang Qi spoke with difficulty, and then passed out.


    "Now, it''s you."


    Yang Fan looked at Pu Huiying.


    Pu Huiying was trembling when she was seen, and she knelt down with a plop.


    "I surrender!!!"


    Pu Huiying also has the hole cards, but it''s not worth it. Even if it is used, it is not necessarily Yang Fan''s opponent. In the end, he still loses and will be beaten. Therefore, Pu Huiying directly begged for mercy. It is not shameful to ask for mercy from someone better than yourself.


    Yang Fan smiled knowingly, and then turned his gaze to the five of Dai Feichi''s.


    "what about you?"


    "We admit defeat!"


    It was Wang Juan who spoke.


    "This..."


    The remaining four looked at each other, but did not continue to speak, nor did they dare to refuse.


    Cang Dang!


    The second prince Dai Yangrong got up directly, with an extremely gloomy face, and left with his guard.


    The fourth prince Dai Feichi''s complexion was a little better, but he didn''t like Yang Fan either.


    At this time, Dai Yangrong was walking towards his residence.


    "His Royal Highness, call the old man, what''s the matter?"


    Next to Dai Yangrong, a cloud of smoke appeared out of thin air. The smoke condensed into an old man, unable to see his face. There was a strange black token hanging around his waist.


    "When this person leaves the capital, kill him. This is your reward."


    Dai Yangrong took out the portrait of Yang Fan and the half-immortal artifact given by Yuwen Chengxuan.


    When the old man saw the half-immortal artifact, his pupils shrank, and then he showed greed.


    "I took this business."


    The old man turned into smoke and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 196： Muhuang summoned (subscription)

    At the end of the match, Dai Yangyu smiled. This was the first time he had laughed so happily in history.


    "Everyone, it''s an honor for everyone to come and watch this election for the crown prince."


    "Now I declare that the third prince Dai Yangyu will become the prince."


    After Mu Huang Dai Zhesheng finished speaking, he sat back in the dragon chair again.


    "Yay!"


    The seven princesses, ten princesses, and eighteenth princes all showed relief.


    Dai Zhesheng: "Yang Yu."


    "Father."


    Dai Yangyu quickly got up and arched his hands.


    "From now on you will be the prince of Muyuan Country. You need to lead by example and don''t let me down. As long as you don''t commit a big mistake, I won''t invalidate you."


    "Thank you, Father!"


    "The contest is over, it''s all over."


    Dai Zhesheng said to everyone in the audience.


    "Send your majesty."


    Dai Zhesheng returned to the inner courtyard of the imperial palace in the eyes of everyone. When he left, his eyes were still on Yang Fan.


    At this point, the position of the prince has been settled, and the news came quickly at the same speed as the wind.


    "What? The third prince Dai Yangyu actually won the crown prince."


    "It''s a monk named Yang Fan who has exploded his strength and beat more than a dozen strong men who have passed the catastrophe period?"


    "What? That Yang Fan actually has a Mahayana cultivation base?"


    "Why? There are so many people behind Dai Yangrong, the second prince, why didn''t the Mahayana powerhouse stand for him?"


    "Are you stupid? The rules of martial arts have been stated very clearly. Only the strong below the Mahayana stage can compete. And, do you think there are many strong ones in the Mahayana stage?"


    At night, Dai Yangyu''s mansion, because the Prince''s East Palace was not ready in the imperial palace, Dai Yangyu temporarily lived in the original mansion.


    In the mansion, Dai Yangyu welcomed Yang Fan warmly, and all the monks who had chosen to join Dai Yangyu were sitting at the same table.


    "Brother Yang, here, this prince wants to toast you a glass of wine first, I will do it first."


    Dai Yangyu picked up the wine glass and drank it in one fell swoop.


    "Good wine!"


    Dai Yangyu picked up a wine bottle made of transparent glass, with three words written on it.


    Moutai.


    "Brother Yang, your wine is really strong."


    An old man on the table said, and then raised the wine glass carefully, but accidentally spilled some. As a result, the old man lay on the table and absorbed all the spilled glass.


    Everyone laughed.


    The mansion was full of excitement.


    "His Royal Highness is serious. This is also the destiny of God that you met me, and it is also destined that I will help you win the position of prince."


    Yang Fan picked up a peanut, threw it up, caught it with his mouth open, and looked satisfied.


    "No! Thanks to Brother Yang. I promised you earlier that as long as you help me win the crown prince, you can ask for anything, as long as I can do it."


    Being able to **** the position of prince from Dai Yangrong, Dai Yangyu is still in a daze.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness, Huangmen Minister is here."


    At this moment, the guard''s shout came from outside the door.


    The others were silent.


    "I have seen His Royal Highness."


    A middle-aged man in brown came in.


    "It turned out to be Xu Shilang. I don''t know if it''s so late, what''s the matter with this prince?"


    As the celebrity around Dai Zhesheng, even the prince Dai Yangyu did not dare to offend him.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Majesty has a decree and ordered Yang Fan to enter the palace."


    "Emperor father wants Brother Yang? Why is this?"


    "His Royal Highness, the emperor''s mind, I dare not guess randomly, so..."


    Xu Shilang deliberately did not finish.


    "Brother Yang, my father wants to see you, I''m sorry for you."


    Could it be that you exposed yourself?


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    After half an hour.


    The inner courtyard of the palace.


    "Your Majesty, Yang Fan has brought it here."


    "Let him in."


    Inside the room, Dai Zhesheng''s majestic voice came.


    Yang Fan walked into the house.


    The house is not big, and there is a big table opposite the door. It is covered with a bright yellow cloth embroidered with five-claw golden dragons, which is very beautiful.


    Behind the table is the wooden emperor Dai Zhesheng.


    When Yang Fan walked in, Xu Shilang closed the door.


    Inside, Dai Zhesheng was reading a book, but Yang Fan didn''t read the title clearly.


    "sit down."


    Dai Zhesheng stretched out his hand to gesture.


    Yang Fan was not polite, pulling a chair and sitting down, not minding that this was rude to Dai Zhesheng.


    "you are interesting."


    Dai Zhesheng didn''t care about Yang Fan''s rude behavior.


    "I think you are the interesting person."


    Yang Fan opened a can of soda and started drinking.


    "Oh? How to say?"


    Dai Zhesheng was curious and put down the book.


    "Knowing that I would guess what you meant by calling me, but you still want people to call me, you are not afraid that I will run?"


    "Run? I really want to catch you, do you think you ran away?"


    "Do you really think you can get stuck?"


    Yang Fan asked back.


    Suddenly, the house was silent.


    "Haha. Sure enough, it''s a hero, Yang Fan, you are very good."


    "Say it quickly, you are looking for me at this late hour."


    Yang Fan remained unmoved and said indifferently.


    When Yang Fan said so, Dai Zhesheng suddenly became deep.


    "I want a complete ascension pill."


    Snapped!


    Yang Fan inadvertently squeezed the can with his left hand, and the can was deformed.


    "It really is this."


    "what can you give me?"


    "You take whatever is in my treasure house."


    When Dai Zhesheng heard that there was a play, he waved his hand and said.


    "this one?"


    Yang Fan showed a contemptuous expression.


    "I can also give you a title, or even a prince."


    "Do you think I am a core disciple of the Divine Sword Sect, and I am rare to be a prince in your Muyuan Country? You know, I am an imperial pharmacist."


    "What product?"


    Dai Zhesheng thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Emperor Pin Alchemist!"


    "Are you a Emperor Pin Alchemist?"


    Dai Zhesheng had a strange face.


    "Mu Huang, you have to know that even if you are given the elixir of rising elixir, it is difficult for even a nine-tier pharmacist to refine the elixir of elevating pill, except for me, an imperial pharmacist.


    "You are only less than five hundred years old, how could you be an Emperor Pin Apothecary? If it weren''t for the badge issued by the Apothecary Union, I wouldn''t even believe you are an Eighth Stage Apothecary."


    Dai Zhesheng snorted coldly.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Yang Fan muttered.


    After all, Yang Fan waved his hand, and some medicinal materials for refining the nine-tier pill appeared on the ground.


    "Yo."


    Dai Zhesheng guessed what Yang Fan wanted to do and didn''t stop it.


    After half an hour.


    Whoosh!


    A pill shot towards Dai Zhesheng, and Dai Zhesheng easily caught it.


    With just a glance, Dai Zhesheng''s heart trembled, and his pupils were the size of needles.


    "A peculiar nine-pin pill."


    Looking at the golden pill in his hand, Dai Zhesheng was shocked, and at the same time quickly stuffed the pill into the jade bottle.


    "I accepted this pill."


    Dai Zhesheng quickly put away the pill, fearing that Yang Fan would take it back.


    "You, an emperor, are so stingy."


    Yang Fan''s voice was not loud, but Dai Zhesheng could just hear him, and his face instantly blushed.

 Chapter 197： The Origin of Wood (for subscription)

    "Now I already believe that you are an Emperor Pin Alchemist. What else do you want?"


    After putting away the jade bottle, Dai Zhesheng spoke slowly.


    "I want a copy..."


    Yang Fan''s voice paused, "Mu Huang, I want a copy of the origin of wood."


    Jing, the whole room fell into silence, Dai Zhesheng squinted at Yang Fan.


    "Do you know what Wood Origin is?"


    Dai Zhesheng''s tone was deep, and there seemed to be anger rising in his heart.


    "I know, it''s Dragon Vessel."


    "Then you know that if the dragon veins are passive, the entire Muyuan country will be affected. So, do you still think I will give you dragon veins?"


    Dai Zhe Shengyin held back the anger in his heart, and even the emperor''s exclusive title became the first person.


    "First of all, Muhuang, I only need some, it won''t hurt the whole dragon vein. Although it will affect the national fortune of Muyuan country to some extent, it shouldn''t be a big deal compared to obtaining the elixir of rising."


    Yang Fan said calmly.


    "You mean... you want to help me refine the elixir of ascension?"


    "To serve customers, we must serve to the end. Isn''t it good to help you refine the elixir of rising?"


    Dai Zhesheng did not speak for a long time.


    Yang Fan was anxious.


    "Can it be done? Hurry up and reply."


    "Yes, I will give you a copy of the origin of the wood first, but you also need to give me the complete elixir of ascension. If I have not refined into the elixir of elixir, you will give me the elixir of ascension and then give you the remaining reward,"


    "Old bastard."


    Yang Fan underestimated Dai Zhesheng''s conspiracy.


    "can."


    Then, Dai Zhe Shengxu lifted his hand, and a light green group of light condensed out of thin air in his hand, and Yang Fan could clearly feel the majestic wood energy.


    "Ding! The origin of the wood is detected."


    In Yang Fan''s mind, a surprise system prompt sounded.


    Dai Zhesheng pushed with his right hand and threw the root of the wood to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan caught it and took it directly into the system space. Dai Zhesheng''s pupils shrank, shocked in his heart.


    Because even he, a powerful man in the late Mahayana period, couldn''t understand how Yang Fan did it.


    "Give you."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and a piece of paper flew towards Dai Zhesheng.


    Dai Zhesheng caught it directly, and quickly swept through all the medicinal materials excitedly, his face suddenly stiff.


    "Are you sure you gave me the elixir of rising?"


    Dai Zhesheng glared at Yang Fan, annoyed, because most of the medicinal materials used to refine Shengxian Pill were very rare.


    Item: Elixir of rising


    Description: Refined from fairy water, fairy grass, fairy soil, fairy jade dew, ten thousand years ganoderma, five elements grass, and fairy blood. In the Mahayana period, the monks swallowed when they crossed the immortal calamity, and there is a great chance that they will successfully cross the calamity and lift the clouds to soar.


    "Of course, I have given you more than one pill, and Yao Zun."


    "President of the Alchemist Union"


    Dai Zhesheng fell into deep thought. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe in Yang Fan, but that a strong man in his realm had disdain to lie. This was the dignity of a strong man.


    "I''m very curious, are you not afraid that I will not allow you to cooperate, but forcibly **** the elixir of rising elixir?"


    Calming his heart, Dai Zhesheng spoke slowly.


    "I''ve thought about it this way, and I''ve also made a back move."


    "Oh?"


    Dai Zhesheng was a little curious.


    "You have to know, as long as you are still in Muyuan City, this is where I have the final say. Do you think you can compete with me?"


    "Although I can''t beat you, but in terms of escape ability, I claim to be second in the world, and no one dares to say first."


    "There is one more thing I want to say. If you really break your face with me, then for you, this will be the stupidest thing you have done in your life. Because in this way, the elixir and you There is no chance. On the contrary, I will help your enemies, such as the water source country."


    Dai Zhesheng obviously didn''t believe it.


    "It''s getting late, I''m leaving too."


    Dai Zhesheng did not speak to leave Yang Fan, and it was unnecessary.


    Then, Yang Fan turned into a wooden statue in Dai Zhesheng''s surprised eyes.


    Seeing this, Dai Zhesheng smiled bitterly. He was deceived from beginning to end, and he didn''t expect that Yang Fan in front of him was actually a clone.


    "A clone made of wood...it''s interesting."


    Dai Zhesheng murmured.


    At this time, in a forest outside Muyuan City, Yang Fan was sitting on the ground.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan opened his eyes.


    "Is it done?"


    After all, with a big hand, a trace of the origin of wood appeared.


    Suddenly, Dai Zhesheng felt in the palace. He raised his head and looked far away, his eyes were deep, as if he could penetrate the void, and looked directly at the location of Yang Fan.


    "Out of the city, he is a thoughtful young man."


    It took half an hour to set up the next powerful formation, intending to absorb it directly here.


    Yang Fan sat down cross-legged, running the Five Elements Chaos Jue.


    At the dantian in Yang Fan''s body, five gray shadows are rotating around the center of the dantian.


    As Yang Fan turned the Chaos Five Elements Jue, one of the five gray shadows began to glow with a light green halo.


    As soon as the Chaos Five Elements Secret Art circulated, the strand of wood that was suspended in front of Yang Fan was disappearing at a slow speed, and then in Yang Fan''s Dantian, the gray shadow representing the wood attribute was also slowly turning to light green.


    "Ding! It is absorbing the origin of wood, one percent...5 percent...50 percent..."


    One hour later, the source of the wood was absorbed, and a light green light cluster and four other gray shadows slowly rotated in the dantian.


    A sensation of pleasure came from his body, causing Yang Fan to groan.


    Dididi!


    A high number appeared.


    38500!


    Just after absorbing the origin of the wood, Yang Fan''s combat effectiveness under ordinary conditions rose out of thin air by three thousand combat effectiveness. Moreover, Yang Fan felt that his use of Mu Dun was more handy, even if compared with Qianshou Zhujian, it would not be weaker than that.


    This time it wasn''t that Qianshou Zhujian could be equivalent to Yang Fan''s current strength, but the experience of using Mu Dun.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Yang Fan got up, punched a few quickly, the fist wind roared, and the surrounding space was rippling and twisted.


    the next day.


    "Brother Yang!"


    In Dai Yangyu''s mansion, Dai Yangyu was pleased to see Yang Fan coming back.


    "I''m leaving."


    Dai Yangyu was stunned.


    "I didn''t expect this day to come so soon, I haven''t paid you yet."


    "No, I have got what I want. You owe me a favor. I won''t let you pay back easily."


    Yang Fan hugged Dai Yangyu''s shoulder, looking like a brother.


    "Well, I don''t like to owe others favors either."


    "Go, enter for a few drinks, and come to Muyuan Country often in the future."


    "of course."


    Three hours later.


    Yang Fan''s face was flushed, his whole body was drunk, his steps were vacant, and he was a little drunk.


    On the table, the prince Dai Yangyu had already lay down, no matter how Yang Fan called, he still did not wake up, and there were dozens of empty bottles of Moutai on the table.


    "I''m leaving."


    Yang Fanxu flipped his hand, and a storage ring and a piece of paper appeared.


    The paper says: Give it to Mu Huang.


    After all, Yang Fan walked out the door and disappeared.

 Chapter 198： Old man in grey (seeking order)

    Inside the Muyuan Country Palace.


    "Your Majesty, the prince please see you."


    An old **** spoke outside the door.


    "Yangyu? What is he doing?"


    Dai Zhesheng was curious, "Let him in."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Dai Yangyu was wearing the Prince''s exclusive Minghuang Prince costume. There were nine golden pythons on the clothes, and each python had four toes on its paws.


    This represents the prince¡¯s status under one person and above ten thousand people.


    "Father."


    Wuyuan Continent was not happy to kneel and worship, so Dai Yangyu only bowed slightly to Dai Zhesheng.


    "Prince, what''s the matter when you come to me?"


    In fact, in Dai Zhesheng''s heart, Dai Yangyu was not the real prince''s choice, the second prince Dai Yangrong was.


    The main reason was his height, and most of the ministers in the central government chose Dai Yangrong''s side.


    In the future, if Dai Yangyu ascends to the throne and cannot subdue these ministers with his own charm, perhaps, Dai Yangrong may rebel and usurp the throne.


    Dai Zhesheng understands Dai Yangrong''s personality. He is absolutely unwilling to lose his position as a prince because of Yang Fan''s reasons.


    "Father. Yang Fan has already left."


    Dai Yangyu secretly took aim at Dai Zhesheng.


    "Got it."


    "Father, he also left some things for his sons and ministers, and he also said that they were specially for you."


    Hearing this, Dai Zhesheng had a pause, raised his head, his eyes deep.


    Dai Yangyu didn''t dare to look directly, and hurriedly passed it.


    "Storage ring?"


    Dai Zhesheng frowned, the artifact leaned into it, and then Dai Zhesheng''s expression changed.


    Dai Yangyu always pays attention to Dai Zhesheng''s expression. At this moment, he has seen the changes in Dai Zhesheng''s expression one by one.


    "Go down."


    Withdrawing his spiritual consciousness, Dai Zhesheng exhaled deeply and said.


    "Children retired."


    At this time, Jinyuan City, the capital of Jinyuan Country, thousands of miles away.


    A figure stepped out of a large teleportation formation, dressed as a scholar, although not gorgeous, it was not bad. Holding a folding fan in his hand, the man is fresh and refined, his white clothes are like snow, his long body is upright, his appearance is beautiful and upright, and he has a detached temperament, which is unforgettable at first glance.


    The handsome face attracted the attention of many passing female monks.


    This person is Yang Fan, who is now dressed as Ning Caichen in a Chinese Ghost Story, and his face is also the appearance of Leslie Cheung.


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, and he came to Jinyuan Country for the second time, turned and walked outside the city.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, one hundred kilometers away from Jinyuan City, Yang Fan came to a small river and sat on a chair with a fishing rod in his hand. The float floated up and down on the water.


    "It should be here soon."


    Yang Fan took a sip of Coke and said to himself.


    As early as when he was still in Muyuan Country, when he left Dai Yangyu''s mansion, Yang Fan discovered that there was a person following him, and his strength was so strong, at least he had the strength of the early Mahayana, he was an old man.


    Yang Fan''s first reaction knew that this person must be a killer sent by the second prince Dai Yangrong. After all, if he had lost his position as a prince, he would not let him go.


    Surrounded by green mountains and flowing water, birds and flowers, the river is so clear that even the fish can be seen clearly.


    Suddenly, a cold wind came around, and Yang Fan instantly noticed the abnormality.


    "coming."


    Yang Fan didn''t turn his head back, whispering in his mouth.


    "You are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time. I may have to prepare dinner if I don''t come again."


    As soon as the voice fell, an old man in gray appeared out of thin air about fifty meters behind Yang Fan.


    "Oh? You know I''m following you?"


    The old man said with a surprised expression.


    "You have been following me since I except the Prince''s Mansion."


    Yang Fan didn''t care about the strength of the old man in the slightest, and did not slow down.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are very courageous and don''t want to run away, but stay and wait for me. In return, I will give you a good time."


    The old man put his hands behind his back, and then he said, "Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance, to explode your full strength, it is your secret technique."


    The old man made a vow, as if he had already eaten Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan: "In the early days of the Mahayana, I didn''t expect you to do it yourself. I thought you would let you down."


    "I am enough to deal with you."


    "Super Saiyan 1, on!"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Yang Fan instantly turned on the super game mode, and the golden flames enveloped him.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan came to the old man and punched out.


    The old man can easily block it with just one hand.


    "The young man is quite strong."


    Boom boom boom!


    Yang Fan shot out one after another, and his strength became stronger one after another. After blocking three times, the old man''s figure retreated suddenly.


    Just seeing his hands trembled slightly, uncontrollably shaking, the old man''s face was ugly, and he didn''t expect the face slap to come so quickly.


    "Boy, look at you I underestimated you."


    "Listen, my old man''s name is..."


    Before the old man could finish speaking, Yang Fan attacked again.


    "The name of the dying person, I am not interested in knowing."


    After all, Yang Fan''s feet slammed on the ground, and the ground instantly sank, and his whole body flew out like a cannonball, punching the old man''s head with a punch.


    Bang!


    The old man did not dodge, he crossed his hands to block, and the whole person was beaten back.


    "So strong!"


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    The blow just now was already Yang Fan''s full strength, but it was only a few steps away from the old man.


    "This kid, don''t underestimate. It was just the first time to increase the strength secret technique. According to reliable sources, he has a second time to increase strength secret technique. Don''t be careless."


    The old man thought in his heart.


    "Should I use Bamen Dunjia now? No, it is rare that there is a strong player with comparable strength. I can accumulate more combat experience."


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan sacrificed his **** soul sword.


    Upon seeing this, the old man also took out a weapon, a Fangtian painted halberd.


    kill!


    The two shot at the same time.


    Cang!


    The weapons collided, sparks flew everywhere, making a crisp sound.


    In terms of grade, the old man''s Fang Tian painted halberd is no less than Yang Fan''s Bloody Soul Reaper.


    The old man''s combat experience is obviously richer than that of Yang Fan. He couldn''t get a single blow, so he pulled back and took advantage of the length of the weapon to raise Fang Tian''s painted halberd and smash it.


    Yang Fan didn''t panic, pulled closer, replaced the sword with the sword, and the Dugu Nine Sword used the sword to aim at the old man''s flaws and stab them one after another.


    "What a tricky knife!"


    The old man was shocked and quickly used Fang Tian''s painted halberd to block, the powerful force made the old man retreat quickly.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to have this hand, I was careless."


    "Still distracted?"


    Yang Fan shouted, then slashed.


    Damn it!


    The old man''s arm was cut, and there was pain and blood flowing.


    "Good boy, you are the first person to hurt me."


    The blood on the old man''s arm only bleeds for a few seconds, and the wound healed without even scars.


    Yang Fan came again.


    The old man got angry, stretched out his right index finger and pointed out.


    "Fuck!"


    The old man roared.


    I saw a strange spatial fluctuation at the tip of the old man''s index finger, and Yang Fan didn''t notice it for a while and was enveloped in it.


    As soon as he was surrounded, Yang Fan was firmly trapped by a black smoke, and he also felt it difficult to breathe, his vision was blocked, and his divine consciousness was discovered, and even the divine consciousness was blocked.

 Chapter 199： Behead the strong early Mahayana (seeking subscription)

    "what is this?"


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    Not only that, Yang Fan also felt that the true vitality in his body was rapidly losing.


    "It doesn''t make much sense to use this trick against me."


    Yang Fan''s main cultivation direction is physical cultivation, so the lack of true vitality in his body will not affect his combat effectiveness.


    "In that case, then..."


    "The seventh door, open!"


    The pale green arrogance wrapped Yang Fan.


    The aura of the middle Mahayana was released, and the old man sensed the abnormality and hurriedly distanced himself.


    Yang Fan quickly threw a punch, and the old man''s attack was instantly broken.


    "Is this your second secret technique for improving your strength? It is really strong!"


    The old man only had the early stage of Mahayana, and he was excited to deal with Yang Fan, who now has the middle stage of Mahayana.


    Withdrawing the weapon, the old man fought close.


    The old man kicked out, with a terrifying force, he violently kicked Yang Fan''s waist.


    Snapped!


    Yang Fan also kicked out, and the old man was kicked into the air.


    "how is this possible?!!"


    The old man couldn''t believe it.


    Huh!


    The old man rushed again, making a fist with his right hand, and blasting a punch out of thin air. The air was rippling, and a strong wind blew, and countless wind blades swept through the strong wind.


    Yang Fan didn''t panic, waved his big hand, and the same wind blew towards the old man.


    The two attacks were offset by each other.


    "Come again!"


    The old man got more and more excited, quickly got close to Yang Fan, and shot out quickly, Yang Fan was forced to resist.


    The old man attacked for more than ten minutes, Yang Fan resisted for more than ten minutes, his hands were a little numb. And because of the long opening of the Eight Door Dunjia, Yang Fan''s whole body was sore, and the bones in some places began to crack.


    This is also because Yang Fan''s physical body is already very strong. If he were replaced by A Kai, his whole body would have been shattered long ago.


    Silkworm hand!


    After another round of attacks, the old man moved his hands quickly, and in the blink of an eye, a dozen hands grew out of thin air behind him.


    Each hand clenched a fist, and then contained the strength of the previous eight layers of the old man, and blasted out forcefully.


    After a dozen hands hit him, Yang Fan didn''t notice it for a while and didn''t stop him. He was hit with a punch in the chest.


    Yang Fan snorted, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "How, how does my silkworm hand taste?"


    The old man laughed.


    "You will know soon."


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Yang Fan began to walk with wood on his back, and then these woods became three Yang Fans.


    Huh!


    The three wooden clones of Yang Fan opened his eyes and quickly scattered around.


    Immediately after Yang Fan''s eyes turned rapidly, a hundred-meter-high, red energy condensed skeleton giant wrapped Yang Fan in it.


    As soon as the red skeleton giant took shape, his huge fist was aimed at the old man, and he slammed his fist quickly.


    boom!


    The place where the old man was standing was smashed into a huge hole by the fist of the red skeleton giant.


    Raising his fist, in the hole, the old man was hit deep in the ground, his body was covered with mud, and he was very embarrassed.


    "ITM..."


    The old man flew out of the pit, just standing firm, before he had time to scold him, he was hit with a huge fist.


    The old man''s figure flashed and appeared 100 meters away.


    "ask you a question."


    Yang Fan spoke.


    "what is the problem?"


    The old man looked ugly, said.


    "These three avatars of me, whether to use or not to use Susanoh, which situation is better?"


    "what?!!"


    The old man''s eyes widened, and a trace of fear appeared in his heart.


    "I can''t answer it. Let me tell you, it''s useful!"


    After all, Yang Fan''s three wooden avatars surrounded the old man, and three ferrets quickly appeared around him, each holding a gourd, and the eight-foot mirror that claimed to be able to defend against all attacks.


    "escape!"


    The old man didn''t dare to fall in love with the battle, so he moved in a certain direction, and his figure quickly ran away.


    However, as soon as the old man left, a wooden clone came to the old man and punched out.


    With the previous lessons learned, the old man dodged forward and avoided him.


    But before the old man was proud, another fist hit the old man from bottom to top.


    Bang!


    The old man''s body flew out like a cannonball.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s body appeared on the old man''s flight trajectory, and Xu Zuo Nenghu''s huge palm patted it out in front of the third clone.


    The third avatar Suzuo Nenghu also punched out, and the old man was beaten again.


    In this way, the old man was beaten by four people like playing volleyball.


    puff!


    The old man vomited blood, his breath instantly wilted.


    "Spare, spare!"


    Yang Fan''s attack was very fast, and the old man had no way to resist. Every attack by Suzuo Nenghu had at least a full blow to cross the catastrophe. Even the strong in the early days of Mahayana could not withstand so many full blows.


    Boom!


    About ten minutes later, Yang Fan stopped attacking, and the old man fell heavily to the ground, dying.


    After removing Xu Zuonenghu, Yang Fan came to the old man.


    "Which power are you from?"


    The old man struggling to raise his head, the blood kept flowing out of his mouth, and several bones in my body had been broken.


    "I am... the deputy head of the Tianji Pavilion."


    The old man narrowed his eyes, and secretly pinched the law with both hands.


    "Tianji Pavilion again."


    Yang Fan''s eyes were slightly lost.


    It''s now!


    The old man slapped the ground, and his figure rushed towards Yang Fan. He held two strangely shaped daggers in both hands.


    The dagger is a bit like a small sickle, the blade is not completely straight, but half of the blade is folded ninety degrees, and the blade is still glowing with cold.


    "dead!"


    "No good, quickly protect the body!"


    Seeing this, the three avatars around came to kill the old man.


    Puff!


    Two daggers slammed into Yang Fan''s chest, and the man was also knocked into flight by the old man.


    "Hahaha, you are dead! The knife is poisoned, and there is no cure for this poison."


    Regardless of the blood in his mouth, the old man laughed.


    Only at this moment, Yang Fan, who was hit by the old man, suddenly turned into a wooden sculpture, but a wooden clone.


    The old man''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    Puff!


    "amount!"


    The old man felt a pain in his heart. He looked down and saw that a long knife filled with blood penetrated his heart. A severe pain came from his chest. He wanted to open his mouth and scream, but the inflowing blood blocked his throat.


    "Ahem!"


    The old man coughed violently and the blood was taken out.


    "when will you..."


    "I guessed you would be dishonest, so I deliberately let the clone replace myself."


    "That''s it!"


    "Die."


    Yang Fan swung a long knife in his right hand, and the old man''s head flew high, blood spurting wildly.


    The strong in the early Mahayana, die!


    "Ding! Kill the early Mahayana monks, get 1,500 points, 500 luck points, and 180,000 experience."


    The ruthless reminder of the system sounded.


    "The reward for killing a Mahayana period is so rich."


    "Unexpectedly, the people in the Tianji Pavilion are actually related to the second prince of Muyuan Country, Dai Yangrong, and the relationship is not shallow. Otherwise, with his prince, he can actually invite the deputy pavilion owner of the Tianji Pavilion in the early Mahayana period."


    "time to go."


    After all, Yang Fan disappeared and left only the old man''s body separated.

 Chapter 200： Jubaoge Shenxingju (for subscription)

    "Drive! Drive! Get out of the way, get out of the way! Out of control"


    As soon as he entered the capital, Yang Fan heard a shout from behind, still a female voice.


    When Yang Fan looked back, he was taken aback, a little funny.


    I saw a woman speeding fast in a car without horses.


    This kind of carriage is a bit like the horse-drawn carriage in Europe and the United States in the 19th century. The only difference is that there is no horse-drawn carriage, and Yang Fan also feels some different auras from the carriage.


    Reiki is different from true vitality. Simply put, unprocessed true vitality is more appropriate.


    The Five Source Continent is full of aura, and the different aura that Yang Fan felt was filled with his own true vitality from the spirit stone that had been used up. This led to it being different from the aura and true vitality, and it was said to be impure. Yuan Li is not too much.


    The most difference between the spiritual energy in the spiritual stone and the external spiritual energy is purity. The difference between the spiritual energy of the spirit stone and the true vitality is that it has been processed by the body, and the true vitality is mixed with its own aura and attributes.


    The carriage was getting faster and faster, and none of the cultivators passing by dared to step forward and hold it.


    Gradually, the carriage got closer and closer to Yang Fan, and the woman above found Yang Fan standing still.


    "Get out of the way! I can''t stop it!"


    From the moment the carriage appeared to the moment the carriage was in front of him, Yang Fan only slightly understood the power source of the carriage after careful observation.


    There is a large formation on the carriage, the grade is not high, but the role is not small, the only role is to be able to drive the carriage forward.


    On the carriage, there is a middle-grade spirit stone at the front of the formation. Judging from the messy true essence and aura of several years, this middle-grade spirit stone has been repeatedly poured into true essence, and the true essence inside The power is more than one person, so Yang Fan felt that this middle-grade spirit stone was strange.


    "Is that kid deaf? The magical horse has already reached his eyes and still doesn''t let it go. Do you want to live?"


    "Poor man, today someone is about to die under the magical horse in the Jubao Pavilion."


    The carriage got closer and closer, and it was less than three meters away from Yang Fan in the blink of an eye.


    "You... why don''t you avoid it!"


    At this moment, the woman on the carriage has closed her eyes, not wanting to see Yang Fan walking under her tragic death.


    Near, Shenxingju was less than one meter away from Yang Fan.


    Finally, Yang Fan slowly stretched out one hand and pressed it to the front of the carriage.


    After three seconds, the **** the carriage did not feel the magical horse hitting someone, so she opened her bright eyes carefully.


    Just when he opened his eyes, he opened his eyes wide, opened his mouth like a peach, and covered it with his delicate hands, in disbelief.


    I saw Yang Fan stretched out with one hand and firmly blocked the out of control carriage, without moving half of his feet.


    hiss!


    The monks watching around took a breath.


    "Am I dazzled?"


    An old man rubbed his eyes and said.


    "How is this possible?"


    A young monk exclaimed.


    Don''t watch Yang Fan stop Shenxingju with one hand so easily, Yang Fan almost overturned just now.


    The moment Yang Fan touched the Shenxingju with one hand, a huge force came. If Yang Fan didn''t use 80% of the force temporarily, it would really be a pretense of being overwhelmed.


    Yang Fan took his hand away, and a five-fingerprint appeared on the front of the car, deeply sunken.


    "you!"


    On Shenxingju, the woman is not very old in appearance, about less than three hundred years old, so Yang Fan can see that some adolescence has a rebellious personality.


    The girl jumped down, looked at Yang Fan''s hand, and then at the five-fingerprints on the sunken front of the car, her unhappy expression suddenly appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Why didn''t you get out of the way? It made the front of my car like this. Lost money."


    After all, the girl stretched out her little hand and asked Yang Fan for money.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Fan was immediately happy.


    "I haven''t asked you for mental damage."


    "what?"


    Although she didn''t understand what Yang Fan was talking about, the girl still felt incredible and a little annoyed.


    "Do you... know who I am? My father..."


    Before the third word was spoken, the girl shut up quickly.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Fan disagrees.


    "I am a proud disciple of the master of Jubao Pavilion."


    After speaking, the girl snorted proudly.


    "Jubao Pavilion?"


    Yang Fan frowned.


    When he first arrived, Yang Fan didn''t know anything about the power of Jinyuan Country.


    But from the girl''s point of view, Yang Fan must be afraid of Jubao Pavilion, so he frowned.


    Thinking of this, the girl stretched out her hand in front of Yang Fan again.


    "Jubao Pavilion? What is it? Can you eat it?"


    "you!!!"


    The girl was furious.


    "Are you still from Jinyuan Country? You don''t even know about Jubao Pavilion."


    "Don''t tell me, I really don''t belong to Jinyuan Country."


    "Ahhhhh..."


    The girl was so angry that Yang Fan scratched her head and stomped her feet.


    "drive!"


    At this time, another shout came from the city gate.


    Soon, a handsome young monk drove a blue magic horse to the girl.


    "Junior sister, are you okay. Just now I saw your magical horse seem to be out of control?"


    Yang Fan saw that the young cultivator was not weak, possessing the strength of the late stage of Void Refining. And there was a sign that was exactly the same as the girl''s chest, with the words "Jubao Pavilion" written on the sign.


    "Fifth brother, that''s him. Look at the front of my car, he made it like this."


    The girl pointed to the five-fingerprint on the front of the car and said angrily.


    The young monk looked at Yang Fan, then glanced at the head of the girl''s car, frowning.


    "what happened?"


    Obviously the young monk didn''t have the girl''s arrogant temper, and he didn''t attack Yang Fan as soon as he came up.


    Then the girl added more eloquence to what had just happened.


    Then he looked at Yang Fan with a deadly look.


    "Okay, Junior Sister, I still don''t understand your character? It must be you, right."


    The young monk got off the horse and bowed his hand to Yang Fan.


    "I''m sorry, fellow Taoist, my junior sister is used to being arrogant and domineering, please don''t forgive me."


    Seeing that Yang Fan was unmoved, the man thought slightly and took out a token from his arms.


    The girl was shocked when she saw the token that the man took out.


    "Brother, that''s..."


    The man waved his hand to signal the girl not to talk too much.


    "Friends of Taoism, recently my Jubao Pavilion will join the royal family to hold a game of magical horses. At that time, the suzerain and elders of many forces will come to watch. In addition, you can also choose people you like to place bets. The VIP token for admission, with this token, you can go anywhere in the arena."


    The man''s approach and etiquette made Yang Fan impeccable, and this freestyle horse race also made him feel very interesting.


    As the saying goes, you do not hit the smiley with your hand, and Yang Fan is no longer planning to hold the girl accountable.


    "Thank you!"


    Yang Fan clasped his fists and bowed.


    The man slapped his head with a smile on his face.


    The man got in the car again and drove away.


    The girl made a face, and later followed the man.

 Chapter 201： Shangguan Waner (seeking subscription)

    In the east of Jinyuan City, a wooden sign hung at the entrance of Luoque''s shop had the word "gambling" written on it, and cheers and bets were heard from time to time in the shop.


    Yang Fan walked into it curiously, with clouds and mist and noisy voices.


    "big big big!"


    "Buy to leave, buy to leave!"


    "Hurry up and bet, it''s going to be opened soon."


    "..."


    When I came to the counter, there were a few big signs on the counter. The signs were written on the odds of betting on the contestants of the recent Jubao Pavilion Shenxing Horse Competition.


    "Guest, are you betting or redeeming chips?"


    A beautiful female monk in the counter respectfully said.


    "I just came to Jinyuan Country, and I heard that there is going to be a game of Shenxing Horse. Can you tell me something?"


    Yang Fan threw a middle-grade spirit stone to the female monk.


    The female monk excitedly caught the spirit stone and quickly brought a chair.


    "Thank you, my lord, I just need to call me Yan Siya."


    Yan Siya wears a red dress with a pink face.


    A medium-grade spirit stone is also a lot of income for a monk who only has a golden core stage.


    "My lord is not a native of Jinyuan, so I should know Jubao Pavilion."


    Yan Siya gave Yang Fan a cup of Ling Tea, which was fragrant.


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    Yan Siya was taken aback and laughed awkwardly.


    "Jubao Pavilion is in Jinyuan Country. No, it is very powerful in Jinyuan City and has good relations with the royal family. Because Jinyuan Country is a paradise for refiners, many sects related to refiners have chosen to establish their schools in Jinyuan Country."


    When Yan Siya was talking about Xingtou, Yang Fan suddenly interrupted.


    "Golden Source Country is a paradise for refiners?"


    "Yes, didn''t your lord have never learned about Jinyuan Country?"


    Yan Siya glanced at it and said cautiously.


    "I came here once, but left soon afterwards."


    Yan Siya showed such an expression as expected.


    "In fact, this is the case. The royal family of Jinyuan Country has made friends with the Jubao Pavilion. Some princes and princesses are good at refining magic weapons, so they have joined the Jubao Pavilion since they were young."


    "It is said that the nine princesses, the youngest daughter of the Golden Emperor, came to the gate of the master of Jubao Pavilion ten years ago."


    Yan Siya couldn''t help dancing with her hands, her expression envious.


    "Do you know the Jubao Pavilion?"


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    "The current pavilion master of Jubao Pavilion is called Shi Junjie. He is the third pavilion master of Jubao Pavilion, and he is a nine-level craftsman."


    "Level Nine!!"


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    "How old is he? How strong is he?"


    Yan Siya takes things as usual, as if she often encounters such things.


    "Senior Shi Junjie is probably more than 5,000 years old. He has been a refiner since 3,000 years old. It only took two thousand years to become a ninth-level refiner. He has never been in the Five Source Continent. The strength of Mahayana is not simple, the mid-Mahayana period."


    Yan Siya has longing and admiration in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with this magical horse? Why have I never seen it in other countries?"


    Yang Fan said in confusion.


    Hearing this, Yan Siya showed a proud face.


    "My lord, you still don''t understand this. Speaking of Shenxingju, we must talk about Lu Ban, the big disciple of the master of Jubao Pavilion. This Shenxingju was invented recently."


    "It is said that when Lu Ban made this thing, even Shi Junjie was alarmed."


    "I saw it when I entered the city. The speed is not very fast. I think the invention has no practical meaning."


    Indeed, when the girl rushed towards Yang Fan with an out of control horse racing horse, at most, it would not exceed 300 kilometers per hour. This kind of speed can be easily achieved even by the monks in the base period.


    After hearing this, Yan Siya smiled wryly.


    "My lord, you don''t know. When the horse is the fastest on the ground, it can reach five or six kilometers with one breath."


    Five or six kilometers?


    Yang Fan was taken aback, and after careful calculation, one breath took less than two seconds, which meant that it could reach eight or nine times the speed of sound in one second.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan was incredulous. But suddenly, Yang Fan suddenly caught the two words in Yan Siya''s sentence just now.


    "You just said it was on the ground? Could it be that there is a magical horse that can fly?"


    "Yes, sir, but only a few of these flying horses have been produced, and they are still in the testing stage and are not mass-produced. Moreover, the speed is not suitable for very fast, only reaching the speed of the full-flight of the perfect cultivator in the Yuan Ying period."


    The perfect cultivator in the Yuan Ying Period can fly at only a few tens of times the speed of sound, which is indeed all tasteless to Yang Fan now.


    "That Luban invented this too?"


    Yan Siya nodded vigorously.


    "Really talented."


    But when he heard that the man was called Luban, Yang Fan remembered the Zuluban of the carpenter on Earth.


    Will the two be the same person?


    Such an idea suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan got up and walked towards the gamblers.


    "My lord, go slowly."


    Before leaving, Yan Siya did not forget to bow.


    After just watching for a few minutes, Yang Fan shook his head.


    Because there are only a few ways to bet here, but these people are having fun.


    "The guest official seems to be unhappy with these."


    A delicate and alluring woman''s voice rang in Yang Fan''s ears.


    Turning his head to see, it was a female croupier, and her strength reached the late stage of refining, which surprised Yang Fan.


    "you are?"


    Yang Fan asked, unable to see the woman''s specific identity.


    "The little girl is in charge here. The guest officer can call the slave family Shangguan Wan''er. She also serves as a croupier, but it is conditional to ask me to be a croupier. I will not make a bet on a bet less than 1,000 high-grade spirit stones. ."


    After all, the woman smiled coquettishly, dazzling the country, making many monks around who noticed the woman in front of her excited.


    Shangguan Wan''er?


    "Who are you Shangguanyi?"


    Yang Fan was surprised and asked.


    "Haha. The guest official laughed. The slave family doesn''t know any Shangguanyi, and there is no clansman by this name in the family."


    "Before the guest officer seemed to be unsatisfied here, can you tell me more specifically?"


    Shangguan Wan''er blinked her eyes, her seductive and seductive color kept silent.


    Yang Fan: "There are too few gambling methods, don''t you think?"


    "Oh? Does the guest officer have any good suggestions?"


    Shangguan Wan''er came interested.


    "Follow me."


    After all, Yang Fan brought Shangguan Wan''er to a gaming table, took out a poker out of thin air, unpacked it, and took out fifty-four poker cards, his mouth raised.


    "what is this?"


    Shangguan Wan''er picked up one and took a look, her cheeks flushed suddenly.


    When Yang Fan got close, the fragrance on Shangguan Wan''er''s body and the eye-catching snow-white sphere on her chest were clearly visible.


    I saw the heroine of a certain island action movie wearing a bikini printed on the playing cards.


    With this kind of pos, there are still indescribable parts that are upright, scratching his head and posing.


    Aoi Sora, Taha Yiono, Alimazawa...


    Shangguan Wan''er put down the poker with flushing face, and didn''t dare to watch it again.


    Cough!


    Yang Fan, who thought he was very thick-skinned, was also embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the poker cards he bought from the system mall were printed on them.

 Chapter 202： Play poker (subscription required)

    "Guest, how to play this?"


    Shangguan Wan''er cheeks were slightly red.


    "Fried Golden Flower."


    Yang Fan picked up the playing cards and handed out three cards to Shangguan Wan''er, and then explained to her how to play Jinhua.


    "very funny."


    After all, Shangguan Wan''er picked up the three cards, and the two began to play like this.


    "Hey, look at everyone, Shangguan Wan''er is with a man."


    Said a wretched monk.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, is that together? Your hands are almost touching."


    "What? Shangguan Wan''er actually has a boyfriend? Who is it? Which kid is it?"


    Everyone talked a lot and surrounded Yang Fan and Shangguan Wan''er.


    "I raised by one hundred. If you want to call, you have to double because you are looking at the cards."


    Yang Fan didn''t even look, so he raised directly.


    "Well, I''m with two hundred."


    Shangguan Wan''er threw two chips worth one hundred middle-grade spirit stones.


    "Oh, it seems that your card is very good. I will continue to add, but I will add five hundred."


    Yang Fan threw another five chips.


    "This..."


    Shangguan Wan''er hesitated, but seeing that Yang Fan was calling without looking at the card, she was firm again.


    "Me."


    Ten more chips were thrown on the table, and many monks were poking their heads around, not knowing what they were playing.


    "Follow five hundred!"


    "Follow a thousand!"


    "..."


    "Miss Wan''er, it seems you are really confident in yourself."


    Yang Fan was not following, and took out a thousand, intending to open the card.


    "Actually, I don''t care if I win or not. I''m just trying to be happy. The guest official is about to open the cards?"


    Perhaps because of standing tired, Shangguan Wan''er sat down, raised her right foot, and raised her leg.


    What Shangguan Wan''er didn''t know was that when she lifted her right foot, the wide skirt didn''t stop the spring light, and Yang Fan happened to catch a glimpse of it.


    White.


    Yang Fan felt a bit of heat in his nose.


    "of course."


    Shangguan Wan''er spread out three cards.


    Box 10, box J and box K are actually a flush.


    "Flush, this sets me to win."


    Shangguan Wan''er made an oath.


    "Don''t be happy too early."


    Yang Fan opened one.


    Plum 3.


    Shangguan Wan''er smiled.


    Open another one.


    4 of hearts.


    Shangguan Wan''er felt that she had the chance to win. She took a cup of tea and drank it in one sip, leaving a bright red lip mark on the edge of the cup.


    Open the last one.


    It''s a 5 of spades.


    puff!


    Shangguan Wan''er spouted tea directly from her mouth.


    A monk who was standing close was lucky and got sprayed, but strangely, he showed a happy and excited face instead.


    He also used the true energy to remove all the tea sprayed on his face, and then he smelled it with an intoxicated smile.


    "The water that Miss Wan''er drank."


    The monk closed his eyes and said.


    Then, he drank directly in Yang Fan''s wide-open eyes.


    "Damn it, why not me, why?"


    On the side of the monk, some monks who were lucky enough to escape the attack of tea beat their chests, and waited to replace that monk.


    "Shun Zi, I won."


    After earning four thousand middle-grade spirit stones out of thin air, Yang Fan was somewhat happy, although not many.


    Shangguan Wan''er suddenly woke up and said with a smile.


    "Any other ways to play?"


    "Yes, but this game requires three people."


    "It''s okay."


    Shangguan Wan''er beckoned, and a young man in his thirties came over.


    "Duan Feiyu, come with you too."


    "Yes!"


    Duan Feiyu, a young monk, stood beside Shangguan Wan''er.


    "The game of these three people is called Fighting Landlords. Two farmers have a team and a landlord team. The landlord has three additional cards. The landlord will play the cards first. As long as one of the two players is the first to finish the cards, they will win.


    Seeing that there was another new gameplay, the surrounding monks got closer again.


    "understood."


    "Let me talk about the rules."


    Ten minutes later, Duan Feiyu and Shangguan Wan''er both understood the rules clearly.


    "Then, deal."


    Yang Fan shuffled the cards and shuffled like the God of Gamblers, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Shangguan Wan''er wanted to laugh a little, but covered it with her small hand.


    Yang Fan turned a card and stuffed it into the pile, then drew three hole cards and put them aside.


    "Draw a card."


    Yang Fan took the lead in touching one, but after touching the first one, he laughed.


    It''s King Zhang.


    The cards were drawn more and more, and in the middle of the deck, it was actually the local master of Yang Fan.


    "I want this landlord."


    Before the cards were drawn, Yang Fan spread the three hole cards directly.


    7 of spades, 2 of hearts, king of hearts.


    "Hey, it seems that the sky will help me."


    After drawing the last card, within three seconds, Yang Fan came up with the order of the cards.


    "Miss Shangguan, with this one, you may lose 10,000."


    "It''s just 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones, and the slave family can still afford to lose."


    "Then be optimistic."


    "Straight."


    Yang Fan threw six cards, a straight from 8 to Kings.


    At this time, Yang Fan still has King 22AKK77766644 in his hands.


    Shangguan Wan''er scanned the card carefully, and suddenly her eyes lit up, and Yang Fan suddenly felt bad.


    "Does my spring end?"


    Finally, Shangguan Wan''er put down her hand and patted the table.


    "Sorry."


    Duan Feiyu shook his head.


    Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The plane has wings."


    Yang Fan smiled, stepping on the bench with one foot, and slamming the card with his right hand on the table.


    "Sorry."


    "Over."


    "The King!"


    "No."


    "Right 2."


    Shangguan Wan''er touched the card subconsciously, and Yang Fan''s pupils shrank, thinking that there was an explosion.


    "No.".


    Shangguan Wan''er covered her mouth and chuckled, and her eyes looked at Yang Fan with other meanings.


    "Neither do I."


    Duan Feiyu shook his head.


    "A!"


    After Yang Fan went out smoothly, the spring doubled, and the two were 20,000.


    Shangguan Wan''er smiled happily and helped Duan Feiyu out the 10,000.


    The surrounding monks froze the pot instantly, because Yang Fan won the 20,000 middle-grade spirit stones with just a cup of tea. Who wouldn''t be excited?


    Twenty thousand medium-grade spirit stones are enough for a year''s consumption of one Yuan Ying.


    "Does the guest officer have more ways to play?"


    Shangguan Wan''er bit her teeth.


    "Yes, but I have something else."


    There is something in Yang Fan''s words.


    When Shangguan Wan''er heard this, her slender fingers slid across the palm of Yang Fan''s palm. An electric shock came and Yang Fan''s desire was aroused.


    Shangguan Wan''er got up, passed by Yang Fan, and said through divine knowledge.


    "The son is free at night, you can come to Wan''er at night, Wan''er wants to learn other ways of playing."


    "What a little fairy."


    Yang Fan was moved, thinking that he must be free at night.


    Following the departure of Yang Fan and Shangguan Wan''er, the surrounding monks instantly surrounded the gaming table, vying to join the gaming game.


    However, there is only one set of playing cards, and the most important thing is that the cards are also printed with all kinds of beauties in bikinis and exposed clothes. As long as they are men, they can''t keep them.


    As a result, some clever monks imitated the appearance of playing cards and made them, and they actually succeeded in making them.


    Suddenly, a new gambling game was introduced in Jinyuan City.

 Chapter 203： Come out, my Lamborghini (for subscription)

    "It''s you!"


    The two said at the same time.


    The female voice just now was the girl who lost control of her magical horse when Yang Fan first entered the east of the city.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to be able to meet you here."


    The girl came to Yang Fan and put her arms around her chest.


    "Is this your place? Why can''t I come?"


    Yang Fan asked back.


    Just when the girl was going to refute, there was a burst of cheers from around.


    Turning his head to look, I saw a luxurious magic horse slowly stopped, surrounded by a group of people, and then came to the girl in the voice of everyone''s praise.


    "Nine sisters."


    A gorgeously dressed man walked down, exaggerated.


    "Fifth brother!"


    The girl was overjoyed and made a face at Yang Fan.


    "Who is this?"


    The man came over, saw the stranger Yang Fan, and asked curiously.


    "Next, Ning Caichen."


    Yang Fan keenly felt that the identity of the man in front of him was not simple, so he bowed his hand and showed respect.


    "Under Jin Wenbin."


    The man was polite.


    "Surname Jin? Are you a member of the royal family?"


    When he came to Jinyuan Country, Yang Fan also inquired about some information about the royal family of Jinyuan Country. Therefore, as the surname of the country, Yang Fan certainly cared.


    Jin Wenbin smiled slightly.


    "Below is the fifth prince of Jinyuan Country, this is my sister, the nine princess Jin Sihan."


    "Don''t see my palace yet?"


    Jin Sihan chuckled, then said softly.


    "bored."


    The real strong will never feel inferior because of the noble status of the opponent.


    "you!"


    Jin Sihan jumped up and down like a cat with its tail stepped on.


    "This is the magical horse made by your Jubao Pavilion?"


    Yang Fan pointed to Jin Wenbin''s luxurious magical horse, said.


    "How about, are you envious? Five brothers'' skills are among the best among all the disciples of Jubao Pavilion."


    Jin Sihan answered first.


    Yang Fan: "Not very good."


    "what did you say?"


    Jin Sihan thought that Yang Fan was talking about Jin Wenbin''s driving skills.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a magic horse or technique, it''s not great."


    Yang Fan didn''t care that saying this would offend the two.


    "you!!!"


    Jin Sihan was furious.


    "Huh, I think someone can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour."


    Jin Sihan glanced at Yang Fan with contemptuous eyes.


    "It''s light, do you dare to compare with my fifth brother?"


    Jin Sihan turned his eyes, thought of a way, and said excitedly.


    As an earth star, Yang Fan certainly knew that Jin Sihan was agitation, but what Yang Fan needed was this kind of agitation, otherwise he would not know how to build a good relationship with the two.


    "Why not dare?"


    Yang Fan deliberately showed anger.


    Upon seeing this, Jin Sihan was secretly delighted.


    "Well, take out your magic horse, mule or horse, and pull it out for a stroll."


    "Sister Nine, don''t make trouble."


    The two siblings sang red faces and the other sang white faces.


    As the fifth prince of Jinyuan Country, Jin Wenbin was certainly not happy to hear Yang Fan belittle himself, but as a prince, he couldn''t force Yang Fan to compare with him.


    So after knowing that Jin Sihan deliberately used words to agitate Yang Fan, he did not immediately stop him.


    "Let you see what is called a magic horse."


    Then, Yang Fan came to the track and waved his big hand, and a yellow version of Lamborghini with exquisite shape, bright colors and extremely cool appeared.


    Jin Sihan originally intended to laugh at Yang Fan''s magical horse, but when Lamborghini appeared, she didn''t mean to speak.


    "so beautiful!"


    Jin Sihan walked around the Lamborghini back and forth, touching and touching.


    Jin Wenbin frowned. He had lived for so long and never knew that this kind of metal was actually called Shenxingju.


    "Ning Caichen, what is this iron box you made? Is this your magical horse?"


    Jin Sihan found out his spiritual knowledge and instantly knew the structure of the car, but he didn''t know the function of these structures.


    So Jin Sihan looked up and down for the organs he could enter.


    "This is my magic horse, but I suggest that we only compare skills to see who finishes the lap first."


    Just kidding, if it''s speed, you can''t win even if you fly a plane.


    Unless it is a super aircraft with an enhanced system.


    "Since Brother Ning wants to compare with me, then I''m more respectful than fate."


    Jin Wenbin drove the Shenxing horse to the starting line, waiting for Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan smiled, opened the cab door, closed it, and fastened his seat belt to start the car.


    "Ning Caichen, wait, I want to go up too."


    Outside the car, Jin Sihan was anxious and kept tapping the glass and shouting.


    Patter.


    The door of Lamborghini''s co-pilot opened automatically, and Jin Sihan sat in with a smile and looked up and down the decorations inside Lamborghini.


    "Close the door and fasten your seat belt."


    Yang Fan was a little impatient and said indifferently.


    "Oh!"


    Jin Sihan was completely attracted by Lamborghini, so he didn''t care about Yang Fan''s rudeness.


    "Fasten your seat belt."


    After Jin Sihan closed the door, he didn''t move any more, and Yang Fan reminded again.


    "Seat belt, what is that?"


    Jin Sihan is like a little sister next door who has never been in the world, knowing nothing, looking everywhere for the seat belt in Yang Fan''s mouth.


    "stupid!"


    Yang Fan bent over, extended his hand, and personally fastened Jin Sihan''s seat belt.


    It''s just that when pulling the seat belt, two people will inevitably have physical contact. At close range, Yang Fan smelled the unique fragrance of the girl. Jin Sihan also smelled Yang Fan''s masculinity.


    Suddenly, Jin Sihan''s cheeks flushed.


    Hum!


    The vehicle started, and the sudden vibration made Jin Sihan shudder.


    Lamborghini came to the starting line. On the side of the track, a monk held a flag and flicked it down. Jin Wenbin''s magical horse broke out in an instant, and within a second, it reached a terrifying hundred kilometers.


    "So fast!"


    Yang Fan sighed in his heart.


    "Sit down!"


    Shouting at Jin Sihan, Yang Fan put the gear into first gear and stepped on the accelerator lightly, Lamborghini could rush out like a cannonball and chase Jin Wenbin.


    Jin Sihan didn''t notice for a while, the inertia of Lamborghini''s start made her lean against the leather seat.


    squeak!


    Yang Fan opened the windows on both sides, and strong winds of more than level five blew into the car, causing Yang Fan''s hairstyle to be disordered.


    Yang Fan likes the feeling of flying and enjoys the thrill of speed.


    "So comfortable!"


    Jin Sihan opened his heart, showing white teeth.


    Jin Wenbin''s magical horse, who was less than 100 meters away from Yang Fan, slowed down because he was about to reach the corner.


    Unlike cars, Jubaoge¡¯s Shenxingju has no brakes at all, and they don¡¯t understand what brakes mean. The way to slow down the speed horse is to slow down in advance, or use the trick to stop the speed horse from slowing down.


    They did not dare to directly stop the magical horse with the magic trick, because the material used to make the magical horse was not very strong, especially the strong man above the fit stage, then any stronger magic trick would destroy the magical horse.


    So, this is why Jin Wenbin slowed down in advance.

 Chapter 204： Autumn name mountain bike **** (seeking subscription)

    "Slow down quickly, slow down quickly, and you''re about to turn."


    Jin Sihan yelled.


    "Look at that yellow weird horse."


    A monk in the surrounding crowd pointed at Lamborghini and shouted.


    "Hey! Isn''t the kid afraid that he won''t be able to control the magic horse? The corner is about to be reached, and he still doesn''t slow down!"


    "What a arrogant and arrogant kid, thinking that he can do whatever he wants by driving a strange magic horse. I really don''t know what to say."


    An old man with white beard and hair said in a deep voice.


    "A self-righteous teenager!"


    A middle-aged man with a special sign on his chest shook his head, very disappointed in Yang Fan.


    This person is an elder of the Jubao Pavilion, named Ma Bangyuan, who has a certain status in the Jubao Pavilion, and is also Jin Sihan''s brother of the same generation. Although he is the brother of the two, he has been a disciple of the master of Jubao Pavilion for thousands of years.


    In the Jubao Pavilion, Jin Wenbin was also an inner disciple of the Jubao Pavilion, but he was not a direct disciple of the master of the Jubao Pavilion. Therefore, in the Jubao Pavilion, Jin Wenbin would still be called Senior Sister Jin Sihan in terms of status, but the two would not call it that way.


    As the curve approached, Yang Fan gradually caught up with Jin Wenbin.


    The roar of huge car engines resounded throughout the track.


    When Jin Wenbin looked back, he was shocked, and saw that Yang Fan was still speeding up, and he was only a dozen meters away from him.


    "What a lunatic."


    Jin Wenbin whispered, and the speed dropped again.


    "It''s over!"


    Jin Sihan closed his eyes, fearing that the coming car would crash or kill.


    As a matter of fact, as a monk in the Void Refining Period, this injury did not cause much harm to her.


    Noisy!


    The tires rubbed against the ground violently, producing a lot of smoke, and the disgusting smell made Jin Sihan fan the air continuously.


    Cough cough cough!


    Jin Wenbin who was in the back was miserable, especially when he passed the bend at a slow speed, so that he smelled more burning rubber.


    Release the accelerator, slam on the brake, quickly pull the handbrake with your right hand, and quickly turn the steering wheel with your left hand.


    The whole process is complicated to say, it seems to be just a matter of a second or two.


    Under Yang Fan''s sharp operation, Lamborghini quickly drifted through the 90-degree curve at a perfect angle.


    "what?"


    The monk who spoke first opened his eyes wide.


    "what?"


    Caravan originally planned to leave, but after hearing the harsh rubbing sound of Lamborghini drifting, he went backwards curiously, and was shocked.


    "What''s the situation? Why is that yellow strange horse riding a curve like sliding past."


    The old man who had previously scolded Yang Fan for his self-righteousness was originally a hunchback. With such a drift, Yang Fan suddenly frightened the old man. The hunchback that has been so scared for hundreds of years is actually healed.


    On the Shenxingju, Jin Wenbin looked stunned. It took him four or five seconds to slowly pass the curve.


    After the first corner, it was a straight that was more than one thousand meters long. At this time, Jin Wenbin had already passed the corner and his speed was increasing rapidly.


    One hundred kilometers, one hundred thirty kilometers, one hundred eighty kilometers, two hundred and fifty kilometers.


    The top speed of the Lamborghini that Yang Fan rented from the system mall was only 350 kilometers per hour. When converted to a speed per second, it was less than ten meters, and a kilometer took only more than ten seconds.


    Therefore, Yang Fan did not dare to drive too fast, two hundred and thirty kilometers was almost the same.


    But Jin Wenbin disapproved, he drove the speed of the Shenxing horse to a full three hundred kilometers per hour.


    Yang Fan surpassed in an instant.


    "Ning Caichen, hurry up, the fifth brother has surpassed us!"


    "I tell you, if you can''t win, this palace will punish you!"


    Jin Sihan seems to have forgotten that she provoked this game at first, but now she actually lets Yang Fan win Jin Wenbin.


    Soon, Jin Wenbin was about to turn.


    With the lessons learned from the past, and in order to prevent Yang Fan from overtaking on the curve, Jin Wenbin deliberately turned at a large angle, occupying most of the track area, leaving Yang Fan to overtake only the outermost width of less than three meters.


    "Although I don''t know how your strange magical horse can make corners at that speed. But I don''t believe you can surpass me!"


    Jin Wenbin thought in his heart.


    Soon, Yang Fan drove the Lamborghini to the second corner.


    This time the curve has a bigger curve, reaching a terrifying one hundred and eighty degrees, which is equivalent to completing a U-turn in a short curve.


    Such a curve, even Jin Wenbin, an outstanding disciple of the Jubao Pavilion, had to deal with it carefully, otherwise he might overturn.


    "Ning Caichen, forget it, you can''t get through this kind of curve at all, plus my emperor brother deliberately blocked the way, try to overtake my emperor brother in the next section."


    At this time, Jin Sihan completely forgot his identity and kindly reminded Yang Fan.


    "Princess Nine, you underestimate me. Apart from being a scholar, I also have a nickname."


    Yang Fan chuckled.


    "What nickname?"


    Jin Sihan asked subconsciously.


    "Autumn famous mountain bike god!"


    When saying this, Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly revealed endless wounds. It was a look that was only obtained after endless years of polishing, and for a while, Jin Sihan was deeply attracted by Yang Fan.


    "It was a dark night with high winds. It was a summer day when the east wind was blowing. It was on that night that I drove Wuling Hongguang and Fujiwara Takumi to a decisive victory in Akina Mountain. After more than an hour. In the end, I defeated Fujiwara Takumi with an advantage of zero and one second, and won the title of Akina mountain bike god."


    "Amazing!"


    Jin Sihan had no doubt that Yang Fan was true or false.


    "So, this level of difficulty is nothing to me. After all, I am a man with the famous autumn mountain bike god."


    "Sit down."


    Yang Fan changed gears and slowed down.


    Jin Sihan grabbed the handrail.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan accelerated violently, and instantly caught up with Jin Wenbin who was still on the curve.


    "Don''t try, you can''t..."


    Jin Wenbin opened his mouth wide and could see that he was completely shocked by Yang Fan.


    I saw Yang Fan violently hit the steering wheel to the left. Lamborghini lifted up on the right due to inertia and drove on Jin Wenbin''s horse. At this time, Lamborghini was driving with the two tires on the left.


    Then Yang Fan changed gears and speeded up again. In this way, Lamborghini surpassed Jin Wenbin by more than two hundred.


    If there is a Chinese person who sees this picture here, and is a young man who has watched a four-wheel drive animation of a certain country, he will definitely exclaim.


    "Blade overtaking!!!"


    "What is this operation?"


    "It''s impossible! How can this kind of action be something that Magic Horse can do? He must be cheating!"


    The monks who were onlookers were shocked and couldn''t believe that there was such an operation.


    Inside the car, Jin Sihan was ecstatic.


    "Ning Caichen, your magical horse is so fun, you must teach me how to play."

 Chapter 205： Cannot drive without a license (subscription required)

    "No way!"


    When Yang Fan refused, Jin Sihan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    There are a lot of turns on the next track. Each turn takes Jin Wenbin more time than Yang Fan. This also causes the distance between the two to get farther and farther. Until Yang Fan finishes the lap, Jin Wenbin spends more time. It took half a minute to reach the end.


    "Actually, so much faster than the fifth prince!"


    "What a terrible young man. His control of Shenxingju has surpassed Lu Ban in the Jubao Pavilion."


    "What is the origin of this person? Is it from Liangyi Pavilion?"


    Hearing someone said it was the Liangyi Pavilion, everyone''s discussion suddenly stopped, and they all cast their eyes on the monk who spoke.


    Perhaps knowing that he said something he shouldn''t have said, the monk hurriedly withdrew from him.


    Speaking of the Liangyi Pavilion, we must talk about the Jubao Pavilion. The two forces were originally the same force. Later, because of disagreements in the sect, the other faction set up its own way. Although both are in the Jinyuan City, the two forces are If you see each other late, you will fight if you don''t agree.


    In order to prevent the two from getting hurt, the Golden Emperor said that the two were not allowed to take action in Jinyuan City. For this reason, they also specially designated a place for the separated Liangyi Pavilion to be the territory of the sect.


    As for why the royal family didn''t destroy the Liangyi Pavilion with the Jubao Pavilion, it is necessary to talk about the previous golden emperors.


    According to the gossip, a previous pavilion owner of the Jubao Pavilion was kind to the royal family. In order to promote the relationship between the two, the prince of the Jinyuan Kingdom can join the Jubao Pavilion and bring some fresh blood to the Jubao Pavilion. At the same time, Jubao Pavilion will refine some magic weapons for the royal family.


    Later, due to internal relations, a faction in Jubao Pavilion split and created the current Liangyi Pavilion.


    Because this is an internal problem of the Jubao Pavilion, the royal family is not easy to intervene. At the same time, in order not to offend the two at the same time, the golden emperors of the past are treated equally, and the prince and princess can freely choose to join the Jubao Pavilion or the Liangyi Pavilion. At the same time, the princes of different teams can use the forces behind them to build momentum and influence their status in the court.


    These are the rules that the royal family of Jinyuan Country has always acquiesced in, and the fight for the position of the crown has always been so cruel.


    "Very good young man. Not only does his magical horse look good in color, it is far from comparable to the magical horse produced by Jubao Pavilion in terms of operation, and it doesn''t need to be controlled by spirit stones and magical consciousness. If you study this peculiar shape, The magical horse..."


    Ma Bangyuan had the idea of ??soliciting Yang Fan in his heart.


    "Ning Caichen, please, teach me how to drive this magic horse, okay?"


    Jin Sihan had tears in his eyes, as if you didn''t teach me, I would cry for you.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t have lo*ic*n''s hobby, so he was still unmoved.


    Jin Sihan had to give up.


    "Ning Caichen, I admit that you are better than me. But they are all built on the magic horse. If you drive the same magic horse as me, I will definitely not lose to you."


    Jin Wenbin recognized Yang Fan without arrogance or rashness.


    "Please, it''s your sister who yells and compares. To be honest, I''m not really interested in Shenxingju."


    "is it?"


    The answer was Jin Sihan.


    Perceiving an abnormality, Yang Fan was immediately stunned when he saw it.


    I saw Jin Sihan already sitting in the driver''s seat of Lamborghini.


    "If you don''t teach me, I will learn by myself."


    Humph!


    Jin Sihan snorted coldly, learning from Yang Fan''s actions, and started the car.


    "Come on, you don''t even take the test, you still want to learn to drive?"


    Although Lamborghini is rented from the system mall, the price is not expensive, so there is no worry that Jin Sihan will break it.


    "What subject one?"


    Jin Sihan thought that Yang Fan wanted to take back the Lamborghini, and hurriedly followed Yang Fan''s driving action and stepped on the accelerator with one foot. As a result, Lamborghini crawled slowly on the spot, and a lot of smoke was produced from the four wheels.


    "Stop!! The handbrake is not pulled down, how do you go?"


    With sweat on Yang Fan''s face, this guy didn''t even let go of the handbrake.


    "Oh!"


    Jin Sihan thought for a while, pulled down the handbrake, and stepped on the accelerator.


    boom! !


    Lamborghini rushed out like a cannonball, but Jin Sihan had no driving experience, holding the steering wheel in his hand, turning it back and forth, and then Lamborghini rammed the wall not far away with an S-shaped path of travel.


    Lamborghini hit the wall at a speed of up to three hundred kilometers per hour, and Jin Sihan was dumbfounded, wondering what to do.


    "Stupid, step on the brakes quickly."


    Yang Fan shouted.


    Jin Sihan reacted, but she didn''t know which brake was. In an emergency, she stepped on the accelerator to the end, like some stupid female drivers using the accelerator as the brake in an emergency.


    boom!


    Lamborghini hit the wall on the spot, and the loud crash caught everyone''s eyes.


    The front of the car has been completely deformed, if it is replaced by an ordinary person, it will definitely die. Fortunately, Jin Sihan had the strength of the Void Refining Period, and there was nothing to do except some damage to his clothes.


    Not to mention the refining period, on earth, even monks in the foundation building period will be fine. The strength of the cultivator''s body is not imaginable by ordinary people.


    "Sister Nine, are you all right."


    Jin Wenbin pulled Jin Sihan out of the car.


    Jin Sihan looked dazed, and he slowly realized that he had broken Lamborghini.


    "I''m sorry, Ning Caichen, I actually broke your magical horse. I will pay how much, but you have to teach me how to do it, otherwise I won''t pay."


    Jin Sihan thought that Yang Fan''s Lamborghini was troublesome and expensive to make, so he thought that Yang Fan would have to pay for it in order to get compensation, and then forced Yang Fan to teach him how to drive.


    "no need."


    "what?"


    Jin Sihan thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Ding, it has been detected that the leased limited edition Lamborghini has been damaged. One hundred points will be deducted to repair it. The remaining rental time is one hour!"


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, a group of light wrapped all Lamborghini accessories, and when the light dissipated, a brand new Lamborghini reappeared.


    Suddenly, the scene exploded, and many people showed greed for this limited edition Lamborghini.


    "This..."


    Not only Jin Sihan and Jin Wenbin felt incredible, but Ma Bangyuan who was watching was even more shocked.


    What the hell? Can it be repaired automatically? No, it''s a repair, it''s more like turning Lamborghini''s time back, without a trace of bumping.


    "We must recruit this young man!!!"


    After all, Ma Bangyuan took out a stone talisman for transmission, which was able to be possessed by talents with positions above Jubao Pavilion elders. Moreover, this transmission stone talisman can only be activated in emergency situations.


    Caravan Yuan pinched the Fa Jue, a ray of divine thought passed into it, and disappeared. Putting away the stone talisman, Ma Bangyuan showed a relieved expression. In his opinion, Yang Fan would definitely join the Jubao Pavilion, when the Jubao Pavilion will usher in glory, and then press the Liangyi Pavilion under his feet.

 Chapter 206： No business (subscription required)

    "Ning Caichen, please, as long as you teach me how to drive, I will give you whatever you want."


    Jin Sihan looked at Yang Fan pitifully.


    "I want the origin of gold, do you have it?"


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    However, Jin Sihan''s words made Yang Fan feel that this is an opportunity to make good friends.


    Yang Fan: "I want you..."


    Jin Sihan blushed.


    Jin Wenbin:? ? ?


    Caravan Yuan was stunned.


    "All the magic weapons on the body."


    Yang Fan added immediately.


    Jin Sihan: "....."


    "no problem."


    Jin Sihan flipped his hand, and a beautiful storage ring appeared and threw it to Yang Fan.


    Especially the kind of boldness of throwing out, in the eyes of others, there is no worry that Yang Fan will turn back.


    Yang Fan caught it and bought a few books from the system store.


    "Here you are. This is a book that teaches you how to drive. Look carefully. I will test you. If you don''t pass, you are not allowed to drive."


    Yang Fan is serious.


    "why?"


    Jin Sihan asked subconsciously.


    "Because you are not an old driver, only an old driver can do without teaching and without a driver''s license."


    Then, Yang Fanyou took out a red certificate with a few words written on it.


    "Old driver''s license!"


    However, Jin Sihan didn''t seem to hear, took the book, sat in the driver''s seat, and looked for something according to the instructions.


    Jin Wenbin watched from the side, and he wanted to try too, but the prince''s majesty did not allow him to ask Yang Fan.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, there were several breaking sounds from the sky, and several figures fell from the sky and came to Caravan Yuan''s side.


    "Caravan Yuan, what is it that makes you use the jade talisman for emergency communication?"


    A middle-aged man with a national character face spoke, wearing a black and white robe.


    Beside him, there are two other people, an old man with short hair, the old man has black hair and more wrinkles on his face, but the hair is eradicated but it is white. It should be dyed.


    There is also an old man with a childlike face and hefare. He wears a Tsing Yi robe. At first glance, it looks a bit like a sweeping monk in the Heavenly Dragon Babu.


    "I have seen two uncles and big brothers!"


    Caravan Yuan bent over and bowed his hands.


    Among the three who came, the middle-aged man was named Lu Ban, who was the inventor of Shenxingju, a sixth-grade craftsman, and his mid-term strength.


    The old man with short black hair, named Chen Hege, belonged to the fighting type in Jubao Pavilion. He was also the uncle of Caravan Yuan, the youngest junior and younger brother of Jubao Pavilion Master. He was not good at refining tools during the half-step Mahayana period.


    Tong Yan Hefa''s elder is named Qi Tianlei. In the Jubao Pavilion, he is only under the pavilion master''s second junior brother, and an unfathomable master. After six thousand years of practice, he has now reached the terrifying middle stage of Mahayana and is about to enter the latter stage.


    "Sixth Junior Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ban patrolled back and forth, looking at the yellow Lamborghini, said.


    "Brother, I found a young man who is not inferior to you in his abilities."


    When Lu Ban heard it, his body shook, his breathing quickened, his eyes filled with desire.


    Chen Hege and Qi Tianlei showed surprised expressions and seemed to be a little disbelief.


    "Uncle, brother, please see!"


    Caravan points to Lamborghini.


    I saw Yang Fan instructing Jin Sihan on how to start, reverse, turn, and park sideways.


    "This..."


    The three of them are strong men above the tribulation period. How powerful is their spiritual consciousness. They can clearly perceive Lamborghini''s every move, including the entire car, without a trace of spiritual power or true energy.


    Not only that, they were able to see the free reversing, forward and braking of the Shenxing Horse, which really shocked them.


    Lu Ban''s heart was moved. This kind of magic horse made purely of van iron was a great reference for him. He was even able to make braking and bearing functions based on some Lamborghini accessories.


    Immediately afterwards, the four people came to Lamborghini, none of them said anything, carefully watching Yang Fan''s every move.


    After half an hour.


    "Okay, well, Ning Caichen, I have learned, you can go down."


    Yang Fan had planned to teach for a while, but Jin Sihan no longer had the mind to study and urged Yang Fan to get off.


    "Hmph, you need to know, this Lamborghini is mine."


    Yang Fan said with a cold snort.


    "Cut, I have already paid the tuition. I can''t learn it yet and can''t do an internship?"


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    "You come to me, what''s the matter?"


    Just as the four of them were still waiting and watching, Yang Fan suddenly turned around and said to the four.


    "I have seen all the elders!"


    Jin Wenbin gave a gift.


    The four also saluted Jin Wenbin, after all, he is a prince.


    "Little friend''s magical horse is very good. It can move on its own without aura, and it is very convenient to control."


    Ma Bangyuan wanted to compliment Yang Fan first, and then get closer to Yang Fan.


    It''s just that Yang Fan didn''t dare to be interested in this kind of routine, and he didn''t say a word, which made Caravan Yuan embarrassed for a while.


    Lu Ban couldn''t stand it anymore, took a step forward, bowed his hand, and placed Yang Fan at the same level as himself.


    "In Xia Luban, he is the inventor of Shenxingju."


    "Luban!"


    Yang Fan looked at it, he was just a mediocre monk, in addition to his strength in the middle of the Tribulation.


    "Do you know fellow Taoists?"


    Luban was puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but there is someone with the same name as you."


    "Friends, you made that yellow magical horse?"


    "what happened?"


    Lu Ban''s eyes lit up, and Yang Fan didn''t answer no, so he thought Yang Fan was the maker of Lamborghini, and he admired Yang Fan even more.


    "Friends of Taoist refining level is far above mine."


    Lu Ban spoke with a serious face, fearing offending Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan is speechless, knowing that he is not even a first-grade refiner, and he is even better than you?


    "My Jubao Pavilion is willing to invite you to join as an honorary elder."


    The old man in Tsing Yi stepped forward and spoke.


    "Is it so direct?"


    "Why?"


    Yang Fan spoke indifferently.


    Just an honorary elder wants to let himself join?


    "Ning Caichen, I also hope you can join the Jubao Pavilion."


    Jin Wenbin on the side walked over and said.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t join any forces."


    Ma Bangyuan wanted to speak, but was held back by Chen Hege.


    "However, it is okay to cooperate with you."


    Four people a happy one.


    "What can you give me?"


    The four frowned again.


    "I can call the shots on this matter."


    At this moment, Qi Tianlei said.


    "The materials used for refining the artifacts in the Jubao Pavilion can be used by the daoists at will, and the refined magic treasure daoists can take it away."


    "Second brother, will this..."


    Chen Hege wanted to dissuade, but was interrupted by Qi Tianlei.


    "However, every time a fellow Taoist takes one, he needs to help the Jubao Pavilion refine three magic weapons of the same rank."


    Yang Fan''s heart moved, this is a deal without a basis.

 Chapter 207： I want to become a refiner (for subscription)

    "can!"


    Seeing Yang Fan agree, the few people finally smiled.


    "Then, I sincerely invite fellow daoists to my Jubao Pavilion."


    Qi Tianlei made a request.


    Yang Fan nodded, planning to go to Jubao Pavilion with the four.


    "Wait."


    At this time, Jin Sihan, who was still practicing, was not happy anymore. No one watched her perform, why did she still study?


    Yang Fan: "Then you stay, I will take it back first."


    "No, I want to drive all the way."


    Jin Sihan was upset, and grabbed the steering wheel, fearing that Yang Fan would take it back.


    When I thought that Jin Sihan didn''t sit down on her own, and worried that she would make things happen, she had to sit in the co-pilot supervision, and Jin Wenbin was not at ease. After all, Jin Sihan was his ninth sister, and if something happened, his father would never spare him.


    "This?"


    Chen Hege, Lu Ban, Qi Tianlei, and Ma Bangyuan also wanted to go up, but seeing that there was one seat left, the four of them didn''t say anything, so they had to follow along.


    "Hey, sit down and set off."


    Driving on the streets of Jinyuan City, the roar of cars attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Look at what it is?"


    "I don''t know? It looks like it is a new type of magic horse in Jubao Pavilion."


    "It''s not like that. I didn''t feel the spiritual power and true vitality on that. And you see, isn''t that nine princess?"


    "Yeah, why does her hand keep turning the circle in front of her?"


    "It should be used to control the direction."


    A monk watched for a long time before he spoke.


    Jin Sihan drove a Lamborghini very fast, reaching a terrifying speed of 300 kilometers per hour.


    If this is on the planet Earth, the police will come to the door in less than ten minutes, and then invite you to have tea, and send a metal bracelet by the way, but the metal bracelet is connected together.


    Fortunately, the lowest passers-by on the street also have a pill formation period. At this speed, even if they hit directly head-on, it will be fine.


    On the contrary, some monks who hadn''t seen a car quickly let go.


    After all, a discerning person can see that this must be a new product of Jubaoge, and you will have to pay for it if it crashes.


    Soon, Lamborghini drove into the sphere of influence of the Treasure Pavilion in the eyes of everyone.


    Jubao Pavilion is located in the south of the city, while Liangyi Pavilion is located in the north of the city.


    As the competition with Liangyi Pavilion is about to compete with Shenxing horses, the recent Jubao Pavilion people come and visit, and those are all coming to watch or buy the latest Shenxing horses from Jubao Pavilion.


    Beep!


    Just after arriving at the boundary, a loud car whistling attracted the attention of the predecessors of Jubao Pavilion.


    Suddenly the scene was in an uproar.


    Many daring monks gathered in front of the Lamborghini.


    A monk knocked on the body, and the sound of metal made the man frown.


    "Fan Tie?"


    Some monks touched the windshield, and the transparent glass suddenly attracted the greed of many people.


    Some monks put their heads directly into the car, and suddenly a yelling sound came, scaring him to sit on the ground.


    "Nine princesses, there are five princes!!!"


    Just a few seconds later, hundreds of monks surrounded the Lamborghini and couldn''t make any further progress.


    Jin Sihan had no choice but to stop.


    The four Qi Tianlei also arrived at Jubao Pavilion.


    It''s not that they are slow, but they also saw that Jin Sihan wanted to show it. For this reason, the four of them deliberately separated from Lamborghini.


    Jin Sihan got out of the car, and then after Yang Fanse and Jin Wenbin got out of the car, he directly pressed the alarm button on the remote control of the car key.


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly, feeling that Lamborghini would not be his own soon.


    But what Jin Sihan didn''t expect was that the time left on Lamborghini''s loan at this time was less than ten minutes.


    Entering the Jubao Pavilion, there are a large number of disciples wearing the unique waist cards of the Jubao Pavilion disciples walking around.


    Yang Fan is very curious, why there are so many disciples in Jubao Pavilion, but this situation is rare in the Alchemist''s Union.


    "That''s because it doesn''t require much talent to become a refiner. Even a mortal without any cultivation level will have a 70% success rate to become a refiner after the initial teaching stage. The pharmacist is different."


    Qi Tianlei slowly said.


    "Have you not found out yet?"


    Yang Fan finally couldn''t help but speak, and felt that there was no need to let them go down.


    "Find what?"


    Jin Sihan asked.


    "I am not a refiner at all."


    "Brother Ning, this joke is not funny at all."


    Jin Wenbin looked solemn.


    Qi Tianlei nodded, otherwise, it would be his old face.


    "I''m really not a refiner. I don''t know how to refine, but I can."


    Yang Fan wanted to laugh a little.


    When a few people heard it, they didn''t speak, but looked at Yang Fan with gaze.


    "If you don''t know how to refine weapons, then why can you create a magical horse that can be driven with only hands and feet?"


    Lu Ban still did not give up, thinking that Yang Fan was still testing them.


    "Then why do you say that magical horse is..."


    Lu Ban reacted before he finished speaking. Yang Fan never said that he built Lamborghini.


    "This..."


    Lu Ban was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "Although it was not made by me, I have drawings for making."


    When Yang Fan said this, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Friends of Taoism, Jubao Pavilion is willing to exchange a nine-star magic weapon."


    "I also have a nine-star magic weapon, besides, just one? Send a beggar?"


    The corners of a few people twitched. The nine-star level magic weapon is used to send beggars. Send me a try.


    "How many pieces do you want?"


    Qi Tianlei took a deep breath and said.


    "Not much, in fact one piece is enough, but I have a request."


    Yang Fan thought for a while and stretched out a finger.


    "any request?"


    Qi Tianlei was a little curious and asked.


    "I want to become a refiner."


    The eyes of the six people widened, in disbelief.


    "can."


    After a long time, Qi Tianlei was overjoyed and even wanted to go out and shout, but on the surface he was not happy.


    "But let me make it clear first, I am only studying in your Jubao Pavilion, not joining the Jubao Pavilion."


    Yang Fan''s words pulled Qi Tianlei back and disappeared.


    "know."


    After all, Yang Fan bought some methods of making steam engine cars from the system mall in the early twentieth century.


    It''s not that Yang Fan didn''t give them the method of making modern cars, but that there is no need. Many small things, such as semiconductors and integrated circuits, cannot be made here.


    Then, several people led Yang Fan to walk around the building in the outer courtyard of Jubao Pavilion.


    Many disciples of Jubao Pavilion stopped to salute Qi Tianlei after seeing a few people.


    "Ning Caichen, come here."


    Jin Sihan took advantage of the four of them to leave and waved to Yang Fan.

 Chapter 208： Jin Sihans plea (for subscription)

    "Just talk about it."


    Yang Fan didn''t go over, and said directly.


    "I think you are participating in the upcoming competition."


    6


    Jin Sihan looked solemn.


    "Compare with whom?"


    "Liangyi Pavilion!!!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not from Jubao Pavilion, so I should find someone else for this kind of thing."


    Yang Fan waved his hand and planned to go inside.


    "Ning Caichen, are you so unfeeling? You can help Jubao Pavilion, why not?"


    Jin Sihan stomped anxiously.


    Jin Wenbin was silent, or that he had no reason to persuade Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was amused, and even wanted to laugh.


    "Who am I? I am not from Jubao Pavilion, and it has nothing to do with it. The most important thing is that I am not a Bitch."


    The more Yang Fan said, the more heavier his tone, the sharper his eyes, and a hint of murderous aura.


    Jin Sihan was scared back, and his heart trembled.


    Hum!


    It wasn''t until the pressure of Jin Wenbin in the middle of the union that Jin Sihan was overwhelmed, and she was relieved.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Ning, it was my ninth sister''s rudeness. I apologize to you on her behalf."


    "It''s just Brother Ning, your magical horse is so flexible, why don''t you participate in the competition on behalf of the Jubao Pavilion? You need to know the medicine, cultivation resources, exercises and magic weapons of the Jubao Pavilion."


    Jin Wenbin couldn''t help but persuade.


    "I don''t want these."


    "Oh? What does Ning brother want? Can''t I, as the prince, do it?"


    Jin Wenbin didn''t believe it.


    "Neither can you."


    Yang Fan laughed.


    Jin Wenbin narrowed his eyes thoughtfully.


    "However, you can also help you, nine-star magic weapon, I want three."


    Yang Fan spoke suddenly again.


    "What? Three? It''s still nine-star level, why don''t you grab it?!"


    Jin Sihan''s eyes widened.


    The magic weapon of the nine-star level is not Chinese cabbage. Even if it is based on the background of the royal family, it is impossible to give away casually, let alone a stranger.


    "Where can the grab come so quickly?"


    Yang Fan asked back.


    The two were stunned.


    "This matter is not for me, and the matter should be asked to the elders of the Jubao Pavilion. If you want to participate, it represents the Jubao Pavilion."


    Jin Wenbin said.


    Yang Fan nodded and said.


    "Go in first."


    So the three of them entered the Jubao Pavilion.


    "Senior brother and sister!"


    The disciples passing by the Jubao Pavilion stopped to give them thoughts.


    The identities of the two had already been spread when they joined the Jubao Pavilion. In order not to offend the royal family, Jubao Pavilion laid down rules. All princes, princesses, outer disciples and inner disciples of the royal family should be respected as senior brothers and sisters.


    The two nodded, leading Yang Fan to a room similar to a classroom.


    The room was very large, and there were nearly a hundred newly promoted outer disciples of Jubao Pavilion. Everyone sat down cross-legged, looking at a beautiful woman on the podium.


    The women on the podium wore the unique costumes of the elders of Jubao Pavilion, and there was a very eye-catching Jubao Pavilion logo on the dress.


    The sudden arrival of the three of them interrupted the woman''s speech, leaving the woman unconscious.


    Just seeing the visitor, the unhappy expression immediately converged, showing a brilliant smile.


    "It turned out to be Senior Sister Sihan!"


    The woman got up, politely.


    Jin Sihan also gave a courtesy.


    "Sister Su Lanfang, this is Ning Caichen. I would like to become a craftsman, so please trouble you. This matter is also agreed by the second elder."


    Jin Sihan''s implication is to hope that the woman will not embarrass Yang Fan.


    "understood."


    Then the woman looked at Yang Fan with a trace of contempt and disdain.


    From the woman''s point of view, Yang Fan must have used Jin Sihan as a princess to enter the Treasure Pavilion, and he had absolutely no talent.


    "Then Ning Caichen, let''s leave if we have something to do. You can start learning by yourself."


    The two left soon.


    After that, Yang Fan walked into the room, then chose a spot to sit down without even saying hello.


    "Humph!"


    Su Lanfang snorted coldly in her heart.


    "Okay, I''ll go on."


    "If you want to become a refiner, the first thing you need to master is a variety of materials. There is a book next to you, which contains all the materials you need to know for a Grade 1 to Grade 3 refiner. If you are not a refiner, start with Remember these medicinal materials and their respective effects, let¡¯s begin, all of you will write them silently in an hour, but if you close them, there will be punishment."


    Speaking of this, Su Lanfang looked at an inconspicuous corner behind the crowd, where Yang Fan sat cross-legged.


    "Huh, still want to go through the back door?"


    Then, Su Lanfang walked out of the room.


    Yang Fan naturally didn''t know the hostility in Su Lanfang''s heart towards him, and even if he knew it, he wouldn''t take it to heart.


    At this time, it only took him a few minutes to turn over the book introducing the materials for Grade 1 but Grade 3 refiners, and he had already written down all of them.


    As a terrestrial person who can kill the strong in the early Mahayana, how powerful is his spiritual consciousness, remembering hundreds of thousands of words is as easy as drinking water and eating.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan found a book that other rank refiners needed to know the materials elsewhere, and it took less than ten minutes to write down all of them.


    Yang Fan then found an introductory book for a refiner, and then started to act according to the method in the book.


    "What is that kid doing?"


    All the cultivators who had just joined the Treasure Pavilion had no knowledge of refining tools, so no one understood what Yang Fan was doing.


    "I don''t know, he knew it was the Jubao Pavilion that came in through the back door. It looks like we came in through an assessment. Leave him alone, there is not much time, just keep it in mind."


    "That''s right, a kid who walks through the back door. Haha!"


    The two monks sitting in front of Yang Fan looked back and discussed each other.


    Yang Fan shook his head. He was not angry with this kind of shrimp-like character.


    According to the book, there is not much difference between refining tools and alchemy, and they belong to the same vein in essence. The only difference is that the refiner doesn''t have much requirement for the strength of the soul. After all, a monk can become a refiner, but there is a difference between high and low.


    Snapped!


    Yang Fan closed the book, closed his eyes, and kept reminiscing in his mind what the refiner should pay attention to.


    Huh!


    After about ten seconds, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, took out some inferior materials from the system package, and planned to refine magic weapons on the spot.


    boom!


    A group of black terrifying flames appeared out of thin air, and all the people in the room were like the center of the sun in the depths. The sweat on their foreheads was low, even if they used their true energy to prop up a barrier.


    The jet-black flame is nothingness swallowing inflammation.


    Refining magic weapons with different fires, I might be the first in history.


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, inferior materials were thrown into the fire.


    boom!


    Those inferior materials made a sneer and were melting rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although the different fire is nothing in this world of cultivating immortals, the characteristics of the different fire are here.

 Chapter 209： The third product magic weapon (for subscription)

    Soon, those inferior materials all melted into some molten iron, which was separated and refined by the true energy.


    As time passed, the room became hotter and hotter, and the monks who couldn''t stand it had to leave the room, standing at the door and watching.


    Some monks with good strength are also far away, wanting to understand what Yang Fan wants to do.


    Soon, in the molten iron, a group of brown and black impurities was calcined, and Yang Fan knew that it could be shaped.


    Yang Fan withdrew his true energy, the molten iron merged with each other, and gradually formed the magic weapon in Yang Fan''s heart under the influence of the spirit.


    "What are you doing out? Why don''t you remember?"


    Su Lanfang''s tender drink sounded at the door.


    It''s just that the monks in the room didn''t move at all, who made the room too hot.


    "Senior Sister, you should go and see by yourself."


    A small female monk said weakly.


    Su Lanfang was puzzled and walked into the room with curiosity.


    Why is it so hot?


    This is Su Lanfang''s first feeling.


    Then Su Lanfang''s eyes swept the focus of everyone.


    The strange flame in the air made her face change a bit.


    "Who, what are you doing?!!!"


    Su Lanfang shouted violently, although she was a little afraid of the black flames in the air, but as the inner disciples of the Jubao Pavilion, these disciples with low cultivation level encountered danger, and she had to stand up to protect them.


    "You all go out."


    Su Lanfang said without looking back.


    Soon, besides Yang Fan, only Su Lanfang remained in the room.


    "What about you, what are you..."


    Su Lanfang hadn''t finished speaking, her face suddenly changed as a third-rank refiner, her face showed a solemn expression, and her eyes looked at Yang Fan with a hint of surprise and approval.


    "He is actually refining tools! Looking at the technique, he should be the first time refining tools, and the techniques are not in place in many places."


    Su Lanfang thought in her heart.


    With the progress of the steps, it has come to the final stage-forming!


    Yang Fan increased the output of Divine Soul, and the terrifying Divine Soul shocked Su Lanfang''s heart.


    Almost suffocated Su Lanfang.


    "Who is this person? Why does he possess such a powerful spirit? Judging from his appearance, he is only three hundred years old. It is absolutely impossible for a person of this age to possess such a terrifying spirit."


    "It''s done!"


    Yang Fan was overjoyed and showed a relieved smile.


    Su Lanfang woke up from the fantasy, staring blankly.


    I saw a round wheel about fifty centimeters in diameter appeared. It was said to be a round wheel, but it was almost the same as the eight-foot Qionggou jade combined by three gouyu.


    Yang Fan borrowed from Uchiha Itachi''s use of Susao Nohu''s style, which is the shape of Hachishakaki Gouyu.


    When the Ba Chi Qiong Gou Jade is moved by force at will, a red delayed attack trajectory will appear for every attack, which will cause a visual impact and give people a very powerful feeling.


    "This...this is!!! The third rank attack magic weapon!"


    Su Lanfang felt that she was dreaming.


    call!


    Exhaling a deep breath, the first refining made Yang Fan''s spirit tense throughout the entire process, which made him feel a little tired.


    "You said this is the magic weapon of the third rank?"


    "Of course. Is this the first time you have refined a magic weapon?"


    Su Lanfang looked at Yang Fan with the look of a monster.


    "Well, but I am a pharmacist, I feel that this refining tool is similar to alchemy, a bit strange."


    Yang Fan talked freely.


    rusty...


    Su Lanfang had a black line on her face, really wanting to be violent, and then pressed Yang Fan to the ground and rubbed it.


    "You don''t need to learn the basics of the refiner. Although you have successfully refined a third-grade magic weapon, you are still a first-grade refiner."


    Su Lanfang said solemnly.


    Yang Fan shrugged, it didn''t matter.


    "I just became a refiner like this?"


    "Anyone who can refine the third-rank magic weapon, who is not a refiner?"


    Su Lanfang asked rhetorically.


    "Ning Caichen."


    Jin Sihan''s sweet drink came from the door.


    "what happened?"


    "Why is Shenxingju missing? Did you take it away?"


    Jin Sihan was a little angry, with a hint of blame in her tone, but she never thought that Lamborghini was Yang Fan.


    "Take it."


    Throwing a storage ring to Jin Sihan, Yang Fan quickly urged her to leave.


    Jin Sihan left with a smile.


    Yang Fan: "Are there any more advanced refining books?"


    Su Lanfang: "..."


    "No, a refiner who wants to advance to a higher level can only refine the device step by step to advance."


    A meeting room in Jubao Pavilion.


    "Brother!"


    Qi Tianlei sat in the vice seat and spoke to a middle-aged man.


    This person is Sun Yangze, the tenth master of the Jubao Pavilion, and his strength in the late Mahayana period.


    Regardless of his middle-aged appearance, his true age is actually older than Qi Tianlei.


    "Pavilion Master, we have attracted a talented young man, but he is unwilling to join the Treasure Pavilion. And he has a magical magical horse."


    Caravan Yuan got up and arched his hands.


    Sun Yangze didn''t believe it, and looked at Ma Bangyuan with scrutiny eyes.


    At this moment, there was a roar of Lamborghini engine not far away.


    This strange sound immediately attracted Sun Yangze''s eyes.


    The powerful divine sense came out, and the ethereal coercion enveloped the entire Jubao Pavilion.


    A cultivator with a slightly stronger strength instantly felt a powerful spirit around him.


    "Interesting stuff. Go and see."


    In the next second, Sun Yangze disappeared, and instantly appeared in the open space inside the Treasure Pavilion.


    Just after landing, I saw a red Lamborghini speeding in the open, making incomprehensible movements from time to time.


    And Jin Sihan had a great time playing. Looking carefully, Sun Yangze found that there was a person sitting in the passenger seat, it was Jin Wenbin.


    "Very good Shenxing horse, but the speed is too slow. At this speed, even monks in the Qi refining period can''t run."


    Before long, Sun Yangze noticed the abnormality, said.


    "Master, this is the reason for cooperating with Ning Caichen. Buy his magical horse production method, and then give him some magic weapons."


    Luban stepped forward, said.


    Sun Yangze gave some affirmations, but then reacted and asked.


    "What magic weapon?"


    "This..."


    Lu Ban couldn''t say it.


    Qi Tianlei suddenly regretted that he agreed to Yang Fan so quickly and spoke first.


    "Brother, it''s my own opinion. I promised to give Ning Caichen a nine-star magic weapon."


    "what?!!"


    Sun Yangze looked at Qi Tianlei warily.


    "Are you really my stingy second junior brother? How about using a nine-star magic weapon for this magical method of making a horse?"


    For personal reasons, Qi Tianlei has been stingy since joining the Jubao Pavilion. Even if he doesn''t use his things, he doesn''t want to give it to others. Over time, he has become a stingy spokesperson.


    "Brother, it''s actually more than that."


    "More than that!!!"


    Sun Yangze became nervous again.


    "The nine-star magic weapon is still given for free."


    Sun Yangze staggered on the spot.

 Chapter 210： Prince Jinyuanguo (for subscription)

    Ten days later.


    A large training ground for free horses in the south of the city.


    The place was already overcrowded, and many monks who heard the news rushed over from a distance to watch the Shenxing Horse Competition in Jubao Pavilion and Liangyi Pavilion.


    On this day, Yang Fan and Jubaoge came to the training ground early, planning to get familiar with the track first.


    The track is not a constant level, every game will be changed to make the game more fair.


    "Ning Caichen, let me be the co-pilot in this race."


    Jin Sihan pleaded.


    Yang Fan did not object, and Jin Sihan looked happy.


    The location of Yang Fan and his party was close to the track, so many people watched him, especially the eye-catching red Lamborghini. None of the monks present were talking about it.


    "What is that red thing?"


    "I don''t know, I heard it was used to participate in the Shenxing horse race.


    "How is this kind of thing used for competition? How does it move?"


    "Hey, you don''t understand this. This is called Lamborghini, and it''s a limited edition."


    "Langini? How does it move?"


    "According to a gossip from a disciple of a distant relative of the Jubao Pavilion, this Lamborghini is the latest development by the big brother of the Jubao Pavilion, and it does not require aura and true energy."


    "impossible!!!"


    "How is it possible that there will be a walking horse in this world?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the topic suddenly opened up, and many monks were talking fiercely around Lamborghini.


    "Oh, isn''t this the fifth brother and the ninth sister?"


    A young handsome man wearing the prince¡¯s bright yellow python robe came over. Behind the man, he was followed by several monks in the same costumes, who seemed to be disciples of a certain power.


    Hearing someone calling themselves, Jin Sihan and Jin Wenbin turned their heads to look at them, their faces suddenly hard to look.


    "It turned out to be the prince eldest brother."


    Jin Wenbin smiled, but Yan Xiaopi didn''t smile.


    "Fifth brother, I heard that your Jubao Pavilion has recently developed a new magical horse, can you let this prince have a look?"


    The visitor was Takeshi Kaneshiro, the prince of Jinyuan Kingdom.


    Unlike Jin Wenbin, Takeshi Kaneshiro chose to join the Liangyi Pavilion, and the monks behind him who dressed in the same costume were disciples of the Liangyi Pavilion.


    After all, Takeshi Kaneshiro looked around and finally turned his gaze to the red Lamborghini on the side. Then he walked over and moved his hands. If it wasn''t a new car, it is estimated that Takeshi Kaneshiro could touch the car like this.


    "The very novel Shenxing horse is not driven by spirit stones."


    With that, Takeshi Kaneshiro kicked with his foot, and the car body was obviously sunken into the kick.


    Jin Sihan looked upset when the car was kicked.


    Yang Fan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and at the same time the slightly teasing voice of the system sounded.


    "The damage to the rented Lamborghini is detected and one hundred points will be deducted for repair."


    Then, the area that was dented by Takeshi Kaneshiro was quickly recovering.


    "what?"


    Seeing that Lamborghini recovered automatically, Takeshi Kaneshiro showed interest.


    "Fifth brother, how about using me to play this magic horse?"


    "I disagree."


    Before Jin Wenbin could speak, Yang Fan spoke first.


    Jincheng Wu frowned and looked at Yang Fan.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ning Caichen, this car belongs to me."


    As a result, he lost a hundred points in vain. Yang Fan was not optimistic about the prince of Jinyuan Country on the spot.


    This is not because of the mere one hundred points, but the first impression Jincheng Wu gave to Yang Fan that he disliked it.


    "Bold, dare to be rude to His Royal Highness!"


    Behind Takeshi Kaneshiro, a man dressed up as an **** screamed.


    However, the answer to him was two loud slaps.


    Pop!


    Yang Fan shot directly, before everyone else could react, he fanned out.


    what!


    The shouting **** was directly slapped and fell into the distance.


    When he got up, he saw his mouth full of blood, with eye-catching five-fingerprints printed on his left and right faces.


    "You...you...Your Royal Highness, you have to be the master for the slave!"


    The **** crawled to the feet of Takeshi Kaneshiro, hugged his legs, and screamed, blood was also contaminated on Takeshi Kaneshiro''s prince costume, making Takeshi Kaneshiro''s face even more gloomy.


    "If you dare to BB, I will castrate you."


    It''s just that when these words came out, not only Jin Sihan and Jin Wenbin were stunned, but even Jin Chengwu was stunned.


    Because Yang Fan spoke to the eunuch, but when Jin Chengwu heard it, Yang Fan was going to castrate himself.


    Thinking of this, Takeshi Jincheng unconsciously tightened his legs, fearing that Yang Fan would do this.


    "It''s wrong, you BB, kill you!"


    The eunuch''s voice stopped abruptly.


    However, Jin Cheng Wu had a murderous intent towards Yang Fan in his heart, and he taught his subordinates in front of him. It was clear that Jin Cheng Wu hadn''t put Jin Cheng Wu in his eyes, let alone the prince, and he wanted to control the entire Jin Yuan country in the future.


    Thinking of this, Takeshi Kaneshiro became even more angry.


    "Your magical horse? But you!"


    "Just now, the prince just kicked it randomly and sank. Anything made of iron is rubbish."


    Takeshi Jincheng couldn''t eat grapes and said grapes were sour, and at the same time, he wanted to avenge Yang Fan''s rude revenge.


    "Really, this Lamborghini of mine, some people want to play, I won''t play it for him yet."


    Yang Fan glanced at Takeshi Kaneshiro and laughed.


    "you!"


    Takeshi Jincheng finally understood that Yang Fan was talking about himself for a long time, and suddenly became furious.


    "Good, good! Ning Caichen, right? Your magic horse is really good, but it''s too crisp. When it comes to the game, be careful of being damaged."


    There is something in Kinjo Takeshi.


    "His Royal Highness still worry about yourself, beware that you won''t get the first place and you lose the face of Liangyi Pavilion."


    "Humph!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t speak to Yang Fan, Jin Cheng Wu let out a cold snort and left with the disciples of Liangyi Pavilion.


    "Ning Caichen, you are really amazing, so the prince brother has nothing to say."


    "This kind of person is also worthy of being a prince? Isn''t the Golden Emperor afraid that the country will be destroyed in his hands?"


    Yang Fan''s voice was not loud, and Jin Cheng Wu, who had not yet gone far, almost ran away.


    "Shhh, you should keep your voice down. In any case, he is also our eldest brother, the Crown Prince of Jinyuan Country, so you have to respect him.


    Jin Sihan covered Yang Fan''s mouth and whispered.


    "You are so afraid of the prince?"


    Yang Fan wondered.


    "if not?"


    "Brother Ning does not know. The prince¡¯s biological mother is the queen, and the father is very fond of the queen. The background of the queen is not simple. Half of the ministers in the court have good relations with the power behind the queen. It is said that Jinyuan country can be established, The power behind the queen has also given a lot of power. Half of the queens of the first emperors in the past came from that power."


    Jin Wenbin said.


    "Oh? The background is so strong?"


    Yang Fan was surprised, "What kind of power is it?"


    "Daomen!"


    "Daomen!!!"


    Yang Fan was shocked!


    "Could it be possible that there are women in the door?"


    Yang Fan thought that Taoism, like Taoism on the planet, was a monk.

 Chapter 211： The power behind the prince (seeking subscription)

    As if seeing Yang Fan''s doubts, Jin Wenbin explained.


    "Tao Sect is different from Buddhism in that it recruits any monk, and it does not shy away from marrying a wife and having children. The current queen is the granddaughter of the current Tao Sect master. Not only that, many empresses of the past are relatives of the Taoist high-level."


    "That''s it."


    Yang Fan deeply felt the horror of Taoism, which reminded Yang Fan of Buddhism.


    Taoist schools are so powerful, but what about Buddhism?


    Xuanyuanlong once said that Buddhism in the Upper Xianyu Continent is one of the three top powers, and even the Daomen have been crushed. Although this is the mortal world, it should not be underestimated.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan suddenly realized a problem.


    "In that case, the position of the future emperor of Takeshi Kaneshiro is basically secured?"


    Takeshi Kaneshiro¡¯s biological mother is a queen, and there is a door behind him. So, no matter how many people Jin Wenbin supports, can he stand up to the door?


    In this way, the throne is destined to be hopeless for Jin Wenbin.


    Shaking his head, Yang Fan even felt sympathy for Jin Wenbin in his heart.


    For a prince who wants to fight for the crown, the pitiful thing is not that there is no one behind him to support him, but no matter how hard he works, the throne is destined to miss him.


    Speaking of this, Yang Fan thought of an ancient emperor.


    Ming Cheng Zu Zhu Di!


    As the founding emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, he was very fond of his eldest son Zhu Biao, and he had even reached the point of decentralization. In some matters, the prince Zhu Biao was completely in charge of himself and did not need to inform Zhu Yuanzhang. It can be said that Zhu Biao has the highest status and power among all princes in the past dynasties, and has truly achieved the status of one person below ten thousand people.


    The Yan King Zhu Di and other princes had no chance to fight, nor dared to fight, because Zhu Biao''s expectations in Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart were too high.


    But sadly, Zhu Biao died too early, and Zhu Yuanzhang had no choice but to choose Zhu Biao''s son Zhu Yunxuan as the emperor''s heir. Unexpectedly, when Zhu Yuanzhang died, no one could shake Zhu Di''s feudal lords. Before the throne was firmly established, Zhu Yunxuan wanted to withdraw from the feudal vassal, making Yan King Zhu Di the first emperor in ancient history to succeed in rebelling as an uncle. .


    This made Yang Fan feel that Jin Chengwu at this time was the Ming Dynasty Zhu Biao, and Jin Wenbin was the Yan King Zhu Di. If there is no chance, he will not sit on the throne in this life.


    Seeing Yang Fan said so, Jin Wenbin showed a frustrated expression.


    From Jin Wenbin''s eyes, Yang Fan saw helplessness and longing for the throne.


    "Hehe, Brother Ning, made you laugh."


    Jin Wenbin smiled awkwardly.


    "Since you can''t compete, why don''t you make good friends?"


    Yang Fan pointed out the crux of the matter.


    Jin Wenbin shook his head.


    "Brother Ning, I have tried this method, but the prince is so powerful, do I still need my friendship? Every time I greet me with a smile, it''s just a hot face and a cold butt."


    "The prince''s attitude towards me remains unchanged."


    Yang Fan is not a virgin bitch. Although he is sad for Jin Wenbin''s experience, Yang Fan will not make a move, and he does not want to make a move. The benefits obtained are obviously less than the losses.


    "In that case, the Liangyi Pavilion has also made contact with Daomen?"


    Yang Fan suddenly realized this problem and asked quickly.


    "It shouldn''t be. In the eyes of Daomen, Liangyi Pavilion is just a small sect. In terms of the bottom line, one hundred Liangyi Pavilions are not Daomen''s opponents."


    Jin Wenbin said.


    Soon, more and more disciples from Liangyi Pavilion came to the competition venue, during which one person attracted Yang Fan''s attention.


    A young man who stood beside Prince Takeshi Kaneshiro and was well-recognized by him.


    "Who is that person?"


    Yang Fan pointed and asked.


    Jin Wenbin looked at it, and didn''t show his disgust.


    "That''s the seventh brother, and Jin Zhicheng, the brother of Prince Takeshi Kaneshiro. He is the second youngest among all my emperor brothers. My father loves them very much."


    Yang Fan clearly felt a trace of envy and jealousy from Jin Wenbin''s tone.


    "It looks like Takeshi Kaneshiro loves your seventh brother very much."


    "of course!"


    "You know, he is now a prince with a fief, but his father is canonized, and when he is old, he will go to fief. Although he is a one-character king, his status is higher than me and other princes'' two-character kings. , After meeting, I have to give him a little kid."


    Yang Fan was surprised, "Do you want to salute your brother?"


    "No!"


    Jin Wenbin said helplessly.


    In ancient times, the size of a prince mainly depends on the prince, such as the number of words.


    One-character king is bigger than two-character king.


    For example, the king of Qin and the king of Jiujiang, one is a prince, and the other is just a county king, the fiefs are much different.


    For example, the king of the first word is a high-ranking official and the king of the second word is the mayor, so the gap is so big.


    Just as Yang Fan lamented Jin Guang''s favoritism towards the prince, several princes in three-claw python robes came.


    "Fifth brother!"


    A young man with a sword brow and a solemn face brought the three of them.


    Jin Wenbin looked back and showed a happy smile. This smile comes from the bottom of his heart and cannot be faked.


    "Second brother, third brother, fourth brother, sixth brother!"


    Jin Wenbin came to the four of them, and just wanted to bow his hands, but was caught by the man who took the lead.


    "Huh, fifth brother, is this this one?"


    The man saw Yang Fan and asked in confusion.


    "Second brother, this is Ning Caichen, and Jiumei is sitting on his magical horse."


    Jin Wenbin pointed to the red Lamborghini, and then introduced the princes to Yang Fan one by one.


    "This is my second elder brother Jin Mingyuan, his strength is half a step through the catastrophe,"


    "This is my third brother Jin Yutang, the late stage of the fit."


    Jin Wenbin''s third brother, Jin Yutang, looks very handsome and looks very talented. He is dressed as a scholar.


    At this time, Jin Wenbin secretly whispered in Yang Fan''s ear.


    "Don''t look at my third elder brother''s elegant dressing, in fact they are all pretended by him. He, lust, there are more than a dozen concubine rooms in the house, more than me and the other brothers combined."


    As if guessing what Jin Wenbin was going to say, Jin Yutang couldn''t help coughing a few times, trying to ease the embarrassment.


    Jin Wenbin smiled and changed the subject.


    "This is my fourth brother, Jin Mingjie, who fits perfectly and is a cultivating madman. If it wasn''t for the imperial father to force him, I''m afraid he hasn''t married yet."


    Jin Mingjie looks mediocre and unsmiling. It can be seen that he is not good at negotiating, so he has been taciturn.


    Feeling Yang Fan''s gaze, Jin Mingjie and Yang Fan looked at each other, and the warlike character in his heart showed signs of breaking out.


    But soon, Jin Wenbin used his body to block the two of them from looking at each other, so that the burning fuse was extinguished.


    "This is my sixth brother, Jin Lexian, at the beginning of the fit."


    Jin Lexian smiled again and again, and his graceful and luxurious face was full of unpredictable colors.


    Although Yang Fan did not have the Golden Emperor himself, he still saw the portrait. When Yang Fan saw Jin Lexian, he felt like seeing the Golden Emperor himself.


    so similar!

 Chapter 212： Worry (seeking subscription)

    "Nine sisters!"


    The Sixth Prince Jin Lexian said.


    Jin Sihan brought Lamborghini to a few people, on her face, she also wore a pair of sunglasses, the kind of oversized toad eyes, which almost covered half of her face. If she didn''t look closely, she really couldn''t recognize Jin Sihan.


    "This is Brother Ning''s magical horse, it is really strange, but..."


    It was the third prince Jin Yutang who spoke. He frowned and realized a very serious problem.


    "Brother Ning, I wonder if you have watched the rules of this game?"


    "There are rules?"


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s stunned expression, Jin Wenbin looked at Jin Sihan, realizing something, Jin Sihan stuck out his tongue and said in embarrassment.


    "Ning Caichen, sorry, busy learning to drive, forgot to tell you the rules of the race."


    "What are the rules?"


    Yang Fan urged.


    "When driving a magical horse, it is not allowed to use magic tricks to attack other contestants and the magical horse."


    "It''s just that you are not allowed to attack? What if you hit someone else with a magical horse?"


    Yang Fan pointed directly to the core of the question, which made everyone unable to answer for a while.


    "It should be possible. The rules don''t say that you can''t hit other people with the magic horse. But if this is possible, then you are in danger."


    Realizing the seriousness of the problem, Jin Sihan was surprised.


    The seven looked at Jin Sihan together.


    Jin Sihan: "This Lamborghini is made of vanilla iron, which is very fragile, and the magic horses driven by those in the Liangyi Pavilion are made of hard iron ore, and then refined by the craftsman. Will destroy Lamborghini."


    Jin Sihan talked for a long time, and to put it bluntly, he was worried that the Lamborghini would be crashed, and he would have no fun.


    "It''s okay, I wish they hit me."


    "What?"


    Jin Sihan''s eyes widened, unable to believe it.


    "Brother Ning, don''t you have any other great magical horses?"


    The second prince Jin Mingyuan spoke.


    "No, as long as they shoot at me, then I will let them not even think about reaching the end."


    Yang Fan showed a smirk.


    "By the way, in the rules, the shot refers to the use of magic tricks, right? Others, such as things on a magical horse, weapons, etc. count?"


    "This..."


    Jin Wenbin sweats on his forehead and is not sure.


    "Let me ask the elder first."


    Therefore, Jin Wenbin quickened his pace and walked towards the position of judges in the audience.


    There, there are some elders in the Jubao Pavilion and Liangyi Pavilion, who are responsible for supervising the game.


    Many people will wonder why the two forces are so obsessed with a freestyle horse race.


    This is about the burial place of the golden emperors of the past, that is, the tomb of the golden emperor.


    The first golden emperor started by becoming a refining master, so with such a hidden rule, if you want to inherit the throne, you must first be a refining master, and then choose the highest refining talent among the princes.


    In the twilight years, the Golden Emperor would surrender to the throne and then enter the imperial tomb.


    It is said that when the golden emperors of the past entered the imperial tombs, they brought some of their treasures, exercises, and medicines into the imperial tombs, and then hidden them, and set up lower levels of prohibition, in order to attract all the princes to come in and find, the talent of refining tools The weak naturally get nothing.


    Moreover, the prohibition imposed by the golden emperors of the past has a special effect. You cannot use the strength beyond the integration period, otherwise it will be forcibly teleported out and can no longer enter.


    Another point is that all magic weapons cannot be brought into the imperial tombs. In other words, if you want to use magic weapons, you must carry the materials and refine them. The only luck is that it is allowed to bring others into the imperial tomb, but the people who bring it also have requirements, and the number and strength cannot exceed a certain limit.


    Therefore, the main purpose of holding this magical horse is to determine the number of people who can enter.


    Because there are seven princes participating in the horse racing competition, and each prince can carry only twenty people. In other words, the total number of people who win a faction will exceed 60%.


    At this moment, a noisy discussion came from an entrance, and everyone looked over and found a group of disciples from the Liangyi Pavilion approaching.


    There were also several monks in the crowd who were obviously superiors.


    "Look at it, they are actually a few masters in Liangyi Pavilion."


    "Who?"


    "Did you see the few people in the middle? The old man in the gray robe is the Gu Yuan elder who drives the Shenxing horse most in the Liangyi Pavilion. It is said that the proud disciple of the Jubao Pavilion pavilion was killed when he recreated the Shenxing horse. Yuan saw and imitated the Shenxingju of the Jubao Pavilion, built and drove it in the Liangyi Pavilion. Over time, the technology became naturally powerful."


    "Is this Gu Yuan so powerful?"


    "Of course! This is a refiner who is not weaker than Lu Ban in refinement talent."


    "But looking at his appearance, you know that Lu Ban''s talent is stronger."


    "You mean age?"


    "Ok."


    "Gu Yuan became a craftsman halfway through, and Lu Ban has been practicing with the master of Jubao Pavilion since he was a child. Now, do you think that Gu Yuan is not talented?"


    "hiss!"


    "It is precisely because of Gu Yuan who brought Shenxingju into the Liangyi Pavilion, he has also become the honorary elder of the Liangyi Pavilion and the core of the upper level of the Liangyi Pavilion."


    "Then who are the people next to him!"


    "The outer ones are basically the disciples of Gu Yuan, and the other elders in the middle. They are also very good at driving the magic horse. They will represent the prince who joined the Liangyi Pavilion."


    "It seems that Jubao Pavilion is miserable this time."


    On the viewing stage, the elders of Jubao Pavilion stood up one after another when they saw the visitors.


    Gu Yuan, this name is familiar to them, and very angry.


    Originally, Gu Yuan was a member of the Jubao Pavilion, but was wooed by the Liangyi Pavilion, and when he left, he took away the crafting skills of Shenxingju.


    No one knows why Gu Yuan moved to Liangyi Pavilion.


    "Gu Yuan!"


    Qi Tianlei, the second elder of Jubao Pavilion, had a gloomy face, and he couldn''t hate that Gu Yuan would be killed here.


    Huh huh!


    It''s just that Qi Tianlei''s killing intent had just emerged, and five people surrounded Gu Yuan. These five people were the elders used by Liangyi Pavilion to protect Gu Yuan. Everyone''s cultivation base had the cultivation base of the middle and late stages of the Tribulation.


    "Qi Tianlei, what do you want to do?" Although Qi Tianlei possesses the mid-Mahayana strength, the five are not afraid.


    These five people have a prominent position in the Liangyi Pavilion. In the Liangyi Pavilion, they have a name, called the Five Saints. They are the five masters of the Liangyi Pavilion Law Enforcement Hall, and they are in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Moreover, the Five Saints are all loyal to the Liangyi Pavilion and will never betray the Liangyi Pavilion.


    Therefore, the senior officials of the Liangyi Pavilion decided to fully suppress the Jubao Pavilion with the help of a magical horse. The ancient head of state became the key protection object of the Liangyi Pavilion.


    Although the five saints as a whole only have the cultivation base in the middle and late stages of the Tribulation, the five can form a battle formation, even in the middle of the Mahayana like Qi Tianlei, they can hold up for half an hour! And half an hour was enough for a master from Liangyi Pavilion to come and support.

 Chapter 213： The competition begins (subscription required)

    Hum!


    Just before the Five Saints could say anything, Qi Tianlei''s terrifying coercion swept a few people.


    The whole body was shrouded by the coercion of the mid-Mahayana powerhouse, and it was not something that a few monks who crossed the Tribulation Period could resist.


    It''s just that as a monk, their inner dignity prevents them from kneeling easily, so they gritted their teeth and resisted, even though the whole person was bent down.


    Gu Yuan, behind the Five Saints, was swaying all over, sweating on his forehead.


    Although he is the honorary elder of the Liangyi Pavilion, he is also a high-level crafting master, with an enviable 7-rank rank, only one rank lower than Luban, but his strength is very average, and he only has a post-fitting cultivation base.


    The gap between the fit period and the Mahayana period is like a huge difference.


    And this is still the case when the Five Saints resisted most of the coercion.


    Just when a few people were about to be unable to hold on, another horrible atmosphere was uploaded to the judges.


    Hum!


    The coercion of the two strong men collided with each other, and only then did the few people have a chance to catch their breath.


    The Five Saints tremblingly held Gu Yuan and pulled him away, trying to stay away from Qi Tianlei.


    Another coercive force is Feng Tiangong, the great elder of the Liangyi Pavilion, whose strength is similar to Qi Tianlei, who is also in the middle of the Mahayana, and is an old opponent with Qi Tianlei.


    It is said that when Liangyi Pavilion split from Jubao Pavilion, the two once fought each other, but ended in a tie. Now that it can make waves on the judges seat again, this situation is really hard to see.


    "Old guy, your strength still stays in one piece, there is no change."


    Feng Tiangong laughed loudly, with a hint of sarcasm in his voice, without covering up.


    "You too."


    Qi Tianlei did not change his face, but withdrew the pressure.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Tiangong also withdrew the pressure.


    With the passing of time and getting closer and closer to the start of the competition, more and more contestants arrived.


    Some disciples or elders of Liangyi Pavilion who couldn''t sit still drove the Shenxing horse to the track one after another, wanting to show off.


    The people in the Jubao Pavilion couldn''t sit still, and one after another followed the Liangyi Pavilion. Among them was the fifth prince Jin Wenbin.


    Jin Wenbin changed a magical horse.


    Nine pythons are painted on the Shenxingju, with three claws on each python, which fully demonstrates Jin Wenbin''s noble identity.


    And at this moment, behind the group of magic horses on the track, some sharp-eyed monks said they would cast their eyes on that strange thing.


    That thing is nothing but Yang Fan''s red Lamborghini.


    "Qi Tianlei, is that the new magical horse you tossed out?"


    Feng Tiangong looked at Lamborghini with a smile.


    "Why, you Liangyi Pavilion still want to imitate?"


    Feng Tiangong snorted coldly as if he had touched a painful spot.


    "What do you mean by thinking? Shenxingju was independently developed by me Liangyi Pavilion."


    "is it?"


    Qi Tianlei showed contemptuous eyes.


    At the very front of the starting point of the track, half of the track is occupied by Liangyi Pavilion, and the other half is also occupied by people from Jubao Pavilion, including Gu Yuan.


    The other two are the two of Liangyi Pavilion with the highest driving skills.


    The two are Sun Anfu and Zhang Deshou, the core disciples of the Liangyi Pavilion. Both have the cultivation base of the fit period, and the two of them pay great attention to the cultivation base of the soul, which is the main reason why the two can skillfully drive the Shenxing horse.


    "Look, everyone!"


    I don''t know who shouted from the viewing stage.


    Everyone hurriedly looked around.


    Suddenly, a loud voice came.


    "The Golden Emperor is here!"


    Huh!


    Everyone looked at it.


    I saw a middle-aged man wearing very ordinary clothes walking in from an entrance.


    A group of people followed behind the middle-aged man, all court ladies and eunuchs.


    Yang Fan looked around, and saw the leading middle-aged man with deep eyes, and his eyes around him carried a trace of pressure.


    This is the gaze that can only be obtained by sitting in the position of a superior for a long time.


    It seemed that someone was staring at him.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Yang Fan, and met Yang Fan.


    Only after seeing Yang Fan in the future, the middle-aged man couldn''t help frowning. Somehow, the middle-aged man could not see through Yang Fan.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is the Golden Emperor Jin Jianhua.


    It has been two or three thousand years since Jinyuan Country¡¯s emperor. Jin Jianhua thought he was very accurate, and he could get an insight into his heart at a glance, but Yang Fan alone did not.


    This gave Jin Jianhua a little interest in Yang Fan.


    However, just as Jin Jianhua looked up and down Yang Fan, Jin Sihan in the passenger seat leaned forward.


    "Si Han?!"


    Jin Jianhua was stunned.


    "Father!"


    Jin Sihan was taken aback, and suddenly reacted, thinking that Jin Jianhua would drive her down and would not allow her a princess to sit on a stranger''s magical horse.


    Hastily turned his head and dared not to look.


    Jin Jianhua remained calm and walked to the most noble place on the viewing platform, and sat down.


    "I have seen the Golden Emperor."


    The judges stood up and bowed their hands to Jin Jianhua. Jin Jianhua nodded, and those talents sat down.


    Just when everyone looked at the Golden Emperor, in an inconspicuous place, a charming woman was looking around. This person was Shangguan Wan''er who had a good night with Yang Fan.


    What Shangguan Wan''er wore today was not outstanding, it was a long dress wrapped all over.


    Just when Shangguan Wan''er was about to give up the search, she suddenly found that someone in the driving seat of the Lamborghini at the back was poking out.


    Since she was facing her back, Shangguan Wan''er was not sure that it was Yang Fan.


    But suddenly, the man skillfully took out a cigarette, then lit it, took a deep breath, and exhaled the dazzling smoke.


    This familiar movement and things made Shangguan Wan''er confirm Yang Fan''s identity at a glance.


    Shangguan Wan''er looked at Yang Fan''s back fascinatingly, her eyes lost, and she was holding a cut-out sheet in her hand. There was a bright red on the sheet.


    "I now announce that the Freestyle Horse Race will now begin."


    As Jin Jianhua finished speaking, he quickly popped a golden light and shot at the gong on the side.


    when!


    The gong resounded throughout the audience.


    The free horse at the forefront took the lead, starting at a terrifying 200 kilometers.


    Click...


    Due to the lack of a good shock absorption system, the other people''s Freewalker trembles when they run, and once they get faster, they will make a rhythmic crash, especially when so many people are driving the Freewheeler together. . The crash sound was even more resounding throughout the game scene.


    Soon, the others were already running, leaving only Yang Fan, a strangely shaped horse in place.


    "Ning Caichen, hurry up, everyone else is almost to the first corner."


    Jin Sihan, who was sitting in the co-pilot, urged anxiously.


    "No hurry, let me smoke this cigarette first."


    There was still a whole cigarette between Yang Fan''s two fingers, and Jin Sihan looked anxiously.


    At this moment, more and more people are discussing that the princes and disciples who have joined the Jubao Pavilion are increasingly discussing that Yang Fan is a traitor sent by the Liangyi Pavilion.

 Chapter 214： Lamborghini destroyed (subscription required)

    hiss!


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and inhaled the remaining cigarettes. He threw the cigarette **** and stepped on the gas pedal. The Lamborghini ejected like a cannonball.


    boom!


    The loud engine roar resounded through the sky, attracting many people''s attention.


    For the first time, most people were attracted by this strange magical horse and uttered admiration.


    "Curious and special magical horse, I didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of spiritual energy and true vitality on it."


    "So you feel it too?"


    "Have you noticed one thing?"


    "whats the matter?"


    "Did you find out that the red magic horse drove very smoothly without the slightest vibration."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at it, and as expected, it stirred up waves for a moment.


    "Look, Gu Yuan, who is now ranked number one, took the lead in the corner."


    At the front of the team, at a bend that is 500 meters away from Yang Fan¡¯s straight line, Gu Yuan from Liangyi Pavilion reduced his speed to 100 kilometers. Road overtaking.


    Following Gu Yuan is the fifth prince Jin Wenbin, and the third is Luban.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Several people quickly passed the curve.


    Immediately afterwards, several disciples of Liangyi Pavilion and Jubao Pavilion confronted each other.


    A Jubaoge disciple named Qian Haoran couldn''t grasp the distance. He accidentally bumped into a Shenxingju disciple named Lu Kangsheng in Liangyi Pavilion.


    Although the two of them were on the curve, the speed was only more than 100 kilometers, but this speed was enough to cause a car accident.


    The two free horses collided and immediately lost control and drove off the track together.


    According to the rules of the game, when the free horse gets out of the track, it needs to run from where it left off the track.


    The two confronted each other.


    In the next game, as long as the two meet, they will bump into each other''s freestyle horse.


    Just as the two of them passed the curve and were still confronting each other, there was a roar behind them.


    Before the two had time to look back, they saw a red figure quickly rushing in front of them, and the gale caused by the excessive speed blew their long hair.


    The two looked at each other, gave up the confrontation, and went straight after the red figure.


    The performance of driving a Lamborghini just now, driving through a curve at an unabated speed aroused everyone''s cheers.


    You must know that Yang Fan''s speed at that time reached more than 200 kilometers, and among others, the fastest Gu Yuan was only 150 kilometers.


    So in their minds, Yang Fan''s skills are better than those of Gu Yuan.


    On the dragon chair, Jin Jianhua watched Yang Fan''s performance curiously, watching Jin Sihan sitting in the co-pilot from time to time.


    The nine princess Jin Sihan is Jin Jianhua''s favorite daughter. He is also very happy to see her daughter so happy.


    At the same time, he hoped that Jin Sihan would not get too close to the people of the fifth prince. Because Jin Jianhua has decided to cede the throne to Takeshi Kaneshiro after two thousand years. If Jin Sihan had too close a relationship with other princes, he would only be jealous of Takeshi Kaneshiro.


    It is not that Jin Jianhua has never thought of passing the throne to other princes, but even if the other princes unite, they are not Kaneshiro Takeshi''s opponents, because Kaneshiro Takeshi is backed by the queen, and there is a door behind the queen.


    What Jin Jianhua didn''t know was that the so-called Daomen and Buddhism would be the first to be destroyed when the demons invaded the mortal world in the future.


    Of course, these are all things to do.


    At this time, on Lamborghini, Yang Fan leisurely opened the music menu and clicked on his favorite song.


    Ma Xudong''s "The Most Beautiful Fireworks." ¡·


    As early as when Yang Fan was still in junior high school, he liked to listen to Ma Xudong''s songs, especially the famous song "Too Deep in the Play", which I never tire of.


    The beautiful melody, beautiful voice, and poetic lyrics trapped Jin Si, a native human who had never heard of this kind of song.


    "Ning Caichen, what is this? Why is it so nice? And what instrument is used to play this song, why have I never heard it?"


    Jin Sihan asked about the quality three times, making Yang Fan laugh out loud.


    Unknowingly, Yang Fan began to have a good impression of the princess-like girl in front of him. This good impression was not from love. Thinking about it carefully, it was like his brother''s love for his sister.


    Soon the second corner will be ushered in. Qian Haoran and Lu Kangsheng are pulled down a distance after Yang Fan''s car.


    Perhaps they thought that Yang Fan was just a little-known kid, and it was impossible to lose to him, even if Yang Fan was of the same power as himself.


    In front of Yang Fan, there was a Shenxing horse, driven by a female disciple of Liangyi Pavilion.


    Soon Yang Fan drove a Lamborghini alongside her.


    The female disciple of Liangyi Pavilion looked at Yang Fan with a sinister smile.


    Then he drove the Shenxing horse into Yang Fan.


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, deliberately pretending not to notice.


    At this time, the speed of the two vehicles was very fast, reaching a terrifying two hundred fifty or sixty kilometers. At this speed, an ordinary person was hit, and if he did not die, he would be abandoned.


    The female disciple of the Liangyi Pavilion was named Ge Biqin, and she was one of the most talented among the newly promoted inner disciples of the Liangyi Pavilion. So she was very proud, and when she saw Yang Fan provoking her, she shot directly and drove the Shenxing horse into the side.


    Compared with the magic horse that was added by the refiner, Lamborghini''s car made of van iron is not an opponent at all. The right side of the Lamborghini was deeply dented and a large part of the rear was dented, and then out of control. Road, hit a wall, the limited edition Lamborghini was completely scrapped.


    what!


    Jin Sihan screamed subconsciously. Fortunately, the two of them were strong, and apart from some damage to their clothes, they were not injured.


    There was an uproar on the audience stage, and they realized that although Yang Fan''s magical horse was easy to operate, it was too fragile and would break when touched.


    Looking at Ge Biqin''s magical horse, there was no damage.


    "What to do, Ning Caichen, the car is destroyed, can it be repaired?"


    Jin Sihan saw that there was nothing unusual about Lamborghini, and said anxiously.


    "No hurry, let''s change cars and drive."


    Then, Yang Fan opened the system mall and searched for a very domineering car with other functions.


    Batman¡¯s Batmobile is also a super Batmobile with an enhanced system.


    The whole body is made of the hardest metal vibrating gold in the Marvel universe.


    The most attractive model is completely different from other cars. Speed ??is just one of its most inconspicuous advantages. Strong defense is its core. The whole body is coated with matte black paint. The front wheel discards the previous design concept and is placed directly in the front. The four tires are extra large and wide, which enhances the car''s grip on the ground at high speeds and makes it very stable.


    The most important thing is that the weapon system of the car itself, although Yang Fan doesn''t think it can destroy the Magic Horse, it is absolutely no problem to interfere.


    "Ding! Buying a Super Batmobile costs 500 points."

 Chapter 215： Second Battalion Commander’s Italian Cannon (subscription required)

    Compared to the combat power of the Batmobile, it is really nothing to a cultivator, and it may be very difficult to deal with the base building period.


    That''s why the Super Batmobile is so cheap.


    "Ok... a nice car."


    Jin Sihan felt here and knocked there, and found that the metal shell of the car was very hard, even if it was her, it might not be broken if she didn''t use the tricks.


    "Don''t watch, hurry up, a little later, you may not be able to catch up."


    Yang Fan urged.


    Soon, Yang Fan drove the Super Batmobile back to the track. At this time, Qian Haoran and Lu Kangsheng, the nearest to Yang Fan, were both five to six hundred meters away.


    Fortunately, there was a long straight after passing the curve. Yang Fan smiled knowingly and quickly pressed a button with his finger.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the tail of the super batmobile began to deform, and four jets of more than ten centimeters appeared.


    Nitrogen injection!


    Just like a certain penguin driving game, four light blue rays of light are ejected from the ejection port, and the super batmobile instantly joins the distance of 600 kilometers per hour and 500 meters per hour. Driving at this speed, only It takes three seconds to arrive.


    So after accelerating for one second, Yang Fan immediately stepped on the brakes, and when he reached the corner, he turned at a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour. Fortunately, the tires of the Super Batmobile were wide enough and the grip was strong enough to prevent the car from overturning.


    Soon, Yang Fan caught up with the two behind.


    Fortunately, each of the magical horses is printed with the logo of their respective sects, so Yang Fan activated the weapon system without even thinking about it, and then aimed at Lu Kangsheng''s magical horse with the internal aiming system.


    "Hey, Ning Caichen, what did you do? Can you actually display the front picture on it?"


    Just before Yang Fan could speak, Jin Sihan pressed it randomly.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In front of the Super Batmobile, another missile launcher was deformed, and finally two flames were emitted.


    Two surface-to-surface missiles were launched instantly, and the speed reached a terrifying three times the speed of sound.


    The sonic boom of the missile flight once again attracted the attention of many people.


    Two sonic booms appeared in the air, and dust was stirred up on the ground.


    The missile almost hit the left rear wheel of the Lu Kangsheng Shenxingju in the blink of an eye, and it happened that Lu Kangsheng was turning.


    The rear wheel was hit, causing the entire Shenxing horse to become unstable, which affected the driving of Lu Kangsheng, and then Lu Kangsheng could not control the Shenxing horse, and finally rushed out of the track, slammed into the wall, and crashed the wall. He rushed out of the training ground and onto the street.


    "This..."


    "What just happened?"


    "I just saw something hit the Shenxingju of a disciple of Liangyi Pavilion, and it caused an explosion."


    Huh!


    At the judges'' seat, the elder Feng Tiangong of Liangyi Pavilion stood up directly with an ugly face.


    Soon, Lu Kangsheng returned to the track, but he didn''t bring the Shenxing horse back. Even if he brought it, it would be of no avail. Too much time was wasted. Returning to the game would be a waste of time and no effect.


    "Dear judges, I will report that Ning Caichen."


    Lu Kangsheng arched his hands at the judges.


    "What are you reporting?"


    Qi Tianlei spoke first.


    "I reported that he violated the rules of the game and attacked me with tactics, so that I couldn''t control the magic horse.


    Lu Kangsheng gave another salute.


    "Yes, Na Ning Caichen used a trick to attack Lu Kangsheng''s magic horse, and according to the rules, he directly deprived him of his qualifications."


    Feng Tiangong stroked his beard, said.


    "I object."


    Qi Tianlei interrupted directly.


    "Huh! Qi Tianlei, are you confused? Did Ning Caichen attack without seeing it?"


    Feng Tiangong roared directly, vaguely wanting to do it.


    "I didn''t say that Ning Caichen didn''t make a move, just..."


    "Just what?"


    Feng Tiangong said in a deep voice.


    "Ning Caichen didn''t use magic tricks, and he didn''t use true energy."


    "Impossible! Is there still immobility tactics and true energy in this world that can explode and catch fire?"


    The other elders in Liangyi Pavilion nodded.


    "If you don''t believe me, look again!"


    Qi Tianlei said leisurely.


    With the first time, there will be a second and third time.


    Soon, Yang Fan caught up with a magical horse from Liangyi Pavilion.


    Jin Sihan seems to understand the function of some buttons on the screen.


    Whenever Yang Fan aimed at the Shenxingju in Liangyi Pavilion, Jin Sihan would launch missiles. The distance during each launch was very close. Even if he saw the missile coming, he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    And they don''t dare to use tactics, because as long as you use tactics, the referee won''t care if you attack other people. If you catch them, you will be disqualified.


    As a result, another Freelander was bombarded by missiles, completely losing control and rushing out of the track.


    The people in Liangyi Pavilion running in the front quickly noticed the abnormality behind. When they saw two horse racing horses being blasted off the track, they inadvertently accelerated their speed.


    However, no matter how much those people speed up, they will eventually be overtaken by Yang Fan.


    Since there was no way to avoid it, several Liangyige disciples glanced at each other and slowed down together, before being overtaken by Yang Fan in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Fan smiled knowingly and turned on another switch.


    Then a blast hole appeared at the rear of the car.


    The picture at the back appears on the screen.


    Jin Sihan smiled knowingly, did not ask, and quickly clicked the launch button on the screen.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Several Sidewinder missiles sprang out quickly and instantly hit the decelerating Liangyige disciple''s Shenxingju.


    A huge explosion sounded, and the violent impact spread around, and the few people who were close were shaken off the track.


    Although it was a missile sent by the Super Batmobile, it did not cause any damage to the magic horses with ranks higher than four. The only thing affected was that the magic horses were blown up a little black.


    It was this scene again, everyone booed again.


    "Asshole!"


    Feng Tiangong slapped the tabletop angrily, and the whole table was shaken on the spot.


    Qi Tianlei laughed loudly.


    The figure of Gu Yuan, who was driving in the front, was shocked. When he looked back again, he found that the Super Batmobile had come behind him, and Jin Wenbin, the fifth prince who was driving alongside Yang Fan, was surprised.


    The two are not deaf, and they can see everything that happened before.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect Yang Fan''s speed to be so fast that in the blink of an eye, all the magic horses in the Liangyi Pavilion were made to give up the game except for Gu Yuan.


    At this moment, the left window of the Super Batmobile was pulled down, and a horn-like loudspeaker appeared, the kind of loudspeaker used for street stalls.


    "Listen to me, the old man in front. You have been surrounded by me. Give up resistance and voluntarily withdraw from the game. Otherwise, Li Yunlong will pull out the second battalion commander''s Italy to bombard you."


    Puff!


    Jin Sihan covered her mouth and smiled.


    Although I don''t know why Yang Fan said he was Li Yunlong and what Italian artillery he said, but in Jin Sihan''s opinion, Yang Fan is very funny.

 Chapter 216： Biyu Tower (for subscription)

    Gu Yuan''s face was ugly, and he didn''t dare to do it. After all, Yang Fan''s attack was very strange. It was not through the magic trick, but more like a firework for mortals, even though this kind of power did not harm him at all.


    "Old man, are you deaf? Give you three counts and keep on firing."


    Gu Yuan clenched his teeth and clenched his hands.


    Thinking of him as the honorable elder of Liangyi Pavilion, he was actually forced to such a position by a little boy.


    "3, 2, 1!"


    Yang Fan spoke very fast, and after speaking within a second, Gu Yuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    boom!


    There was a louder sound than before, and a slender missile flew out quickly. When half of the distance was left, the entire missile was dispersed into a dozen small missiles, traveling to every corner of the ancient Yuanshen.


    Such a gorgeous deformed missile immediately attracted the attention of many monks.


    Boom boom boom!


    A dozen mini-missiles hit almost at the same time, a huge fire ball enveloping Gu Yuan''s magical horse, the flame disappeared, thick smoke rose, forming a mushroom cloud 30 meters wide.


    When the smoke cleared, everyone saw that Gu Yuan''s magical horse remained motionless, and there was a barrier around his magical horse.


    "Formation!"


    Yang Fan was surprised, and when he looked carefully, the corner of his mouth raised, revealing a wicked smile.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a formation hidden on the Shenxing Horse, and it is still triggered."


    It turned out that there were several complicated formations on Gu Yuan''s Shenxingju.


    At the front of the car, Gu Yuan laughed, as if mocking Yang Fan''s ignorance.


    "hateful!"


    Jin Sihan was annoyed and fired several missiles again.


    Boom boom boom!


    After another bombardment, the missile still couldn''t do anything about it, and there was even no sign of Gu Yuan''s magical horse slowing down.


    "Boy, you just want to beat me with foreign objects?"


    "is it?"


    Yang Fan smiled knowingly, freed his right hand, and touched on the car body. The array text appeared and quickly rushed to the missile. The array text directly escaped into the missile. Each micro missile was attached with a layer of bursting rune. As soon as the micro missile hits the defensive formation on the Guyuan Shen Xingju, it will immediately break the formation.


    Jin Sihan was shocked and didn''t expect Yang Fan to be not only a pharmacist, but also a powerful array mage.


    With a gentle press of the delicate little hand, another missile flew out and the miniature missile split.


    Seeing this trick again, Gu Yuan shook his head, the contempt in his eyes kept silent.


    Suddenly, Gu Yuan seemed to be aware of something, and looked at the flying miniature missiles with surprise and amazement.


    Boom boom boom!


    The first missile blasted the formation, and the remaining missiles directly shook the Shenxing horse out of the track, and then the trend continued unabated, hitting the fence, turning upside down, full of ugliness.


    "Animal stuff!"


    Gu Yuan got out of the Shenxing horse and kicked the wheel viciously with anger.


    Click!


    The wheel broke at the sound, and Gu Yuan was dumbfounded. There was no chance to win the game at all, because Gu Yuan only brought such a magical horse.


    Ten minutes later, Yang Fan drove the Super Batmobile across the finish line, followed by Jin Wenbin, the fifth prince.


    When all the Shenxing horses crossed the finish line, it was discovered that all the participants in Liangyi Pavilion were behind the disciples of Jubao Pavilion, and Gu Yuan, who claimed to be not under Luban, did not even rank, which attracted everyone''s boo.


    "Humph!"


    At the judges'' seat, the elders of Liangyi Pavilion headed by Feng Tiangong were filled with anger and flung his sleeves away.


    At this time, in another inconspicuous place, Prince Takeshi Kaneshiro was sitting leisurely on the prince''s chair. On both sides of him, there were several beautiful women with full bodies and exposed clothes.


    A woman in a purple dress peeled off an orange with her tiny hands, broke a piece and stuffed it into Takeshi Kaneshiro''s mouth.


    Taken a bite, while still not forgetting to lick the finger with her tongue on the finger of the purple-clothed woman, the purple-clothed woman smiled charmingly, and at the same time, she did not forget to touch her left hand underneath Takeshi.


    Not far from Takeshi Kaneshiro, the Emperor Jin Jianhua was not blind and frowned when he saw this.


    His son plays with women in front of him, which makes him very unhappy. This sentence is a behavior that a prince of a country should have.


    But thinking of the forces behind Takeshi Kaneshiro, Jin Jianhua had no choice but to bear it.


    Another woman was wearing a strapless and low-cut dress, but there was a hole at her waist, and the left hand of General Jincheng reached through the hole. The shoulderless woman instantly flushed and moaned.


    Hearing the moaning, Takeshi Kaneshiro seemed to be on a stimulant, his left hand swayed quickly, and the rhythm of the bare-shouldered woman''s moaning became faster and faster. Finally, the woman trembled all over, and her face flushed.


    Finally, Takeshi Kaneshiro took out his left hand and stained his index finger, middle finger, and ring finger with a slightly viscous liquid. However, Takeshi Kaneshiro stretched out his hand in front of him and smelled it, then licked it with his tongue.


    Snapped!


    The Golden Emperor Jin Jianhua was furious, but he didn''t show it.


    The dignified prince actually dared to do such an obscene thing under the public, Jin Jianhua really wanted to abolish the position of the prince of Takeshi Kaneshiro.


    In the end, Jin Jianhua couldn''t bear it, and with a cold snort, he led many court ladies and eunuchs to drive back to the palace.


    Soon, with the end of the Shenxing horse race, the monks who came to watch wanted to see Yang Fan up close and the majestic appearance of the Super Batmobile.


    Just getting closer, Jin Sihan''s face sank.


    "Who dares to touch my magical horse, this palace will kill him!"


    The monks'' complexions stiffened, and they backed away.


    "Brother Ning, thank you!"


    The second prince, the third prince, the fourth prince, the fifth prince, and the sixth prince came, and the five princes all bowed their hands.


    "If you don''t have Brother Ning, I''m afraid Jubao Pavilion would not be the first place in today''s game."


    "Yes, brother, why don''t we entertain Brother Ning."


    The Sixth Prince Jin Lexian said.


    "Good idea, what do Ning brother think?"


    The second prince Jin Ming said far away.


    Yang Fan: "I can''t ask for it."


    "Jiumei, how about you?"


    Jin Wenbin looked at Jin Sihan.


    Jin Sihan waved her hand, facing the super-pull Batmobile, she had no interest in eating at all.


    Taking advantage of Yang Fan not paying attention, he directly sat in the driver''s seat, operated in a daze, and reluctantly started.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to Biyu Tower."


    Jin Mingyuan took out a golden token.


    "Biyu Tower!"


    The other princes looked at Jin Mingyuan with disbelief.


    "Second brother, you are too interesting, you have obtained the golden token of Biyu Tower without telling us."


    The three princes Jin Yutang looked envious.


    "Is the golden token of Biyu Tower very powerful?"


    Yang Fan wondered.


    "Brother Ning, don''t you know this kind of thing?"


    The fourth prince Jin Mingjie looked at Yang Fan with the look of a monster.


    "do not know."


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    "Biyu Tower is not accessible to anyone who wants to enter. Not only does it need to be rich, but identity plays the most important role. Even the prince only has silver tokens, so you can only go to the third floor of Biyu Tower."

 Chapter 217： Ji Family Young Master (seeking subscription)

    The dignified prince only has silver tokens and can only go to the third floor.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan became interested in this Biyu Tower.


    "What is the origin of this Biyu Tower?"


    The five shook their heads together, without even knowing.


    "go!"


    Jin Wenbin walked ahead.


    The six people quickly came to the street. Because the five princes traveled in plain clothes, basically no one would recognize them when they walked on the street.


    "what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, there was a soft drink from the front.


    Then came a loud applause.


    Snapped!


    A young man who looked like his brother was fanned.


    "Master!"


    Seeing this, the guards around the son''s brother hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    "Go away!"


    The young son kicked out, and one of the guards was kicked into the air, vomiting blood, fell to the ground, and passed out.


    "Banana, you Barra. Bastard, I feel you are not bad when you touch you, but you dare to slap me and die!"


    The young boy''s veins were violent, and he waved his big hand and fanned the woman''s face.


    Yang Fan suddenly smiled when he saw it, because he knew the woman who did it, and he had known it not long ago.


    It is Cao Ying, the daughter of Chen Jinnan, the chief rudder of the Kaleidoscope Island World Club of the Fire Country.


    Next to Cao Ying, there was an old man with a fairy-like spirit, holding a cane in his hand, a little arched back, and coughing from time to time.


    Facing the attack of the younger brother, the old man closed his eyes and was indifferent if nothing had happened.


    Cao Ying sneered, and directly grabbed the man''s fanned hand. With a slight force, the younger brother''s arm was directly squeezed off with a click.


    Ah ah ah!


    The young son screamed sternly.


    "Master!!!"


    The few remaining generals surrounded by Cao Ying.


    "Kill! Kill this bitch."


    "It''s actually the young master of Chengxi Ji''s family."


    The second prince Jin Mingyuan spoke.


    "Songxi Ji''s family? Is this family very strong?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    The fifth prince Jin Wenbin laughed out loud when he heard it.


    "Brother Ning knows something. Although the Ji family is not very powerful, one of their ancestors once helped the Taizu Xianhuang before the founding of the Jinyuan Kingdom, so the Xianhuang named the then Ji family Patriarch as Ji Guogong and replaced it with an official position. A first-grade official, but he has no real power, but he is the kind of duke that can be hereditary."


    "This kind of person can inherit the title in the future?"


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    To know what a person''s character is, just look at his usual behavior. And the young master of the Ji family would act upon seeing a beautiful woman. Such a person would destroy the family sooner or later if it were not for the protection of the title and the royal family.


    "This is the imperial city, do you dare?"


    Cao Ying didn''t want to cause trouble, so she moved out of the royal family to scare a few people.


    "This..."


    The guards didn''t dare to take action.


    "Trash! My father is Ji Guogong, and I will inherit this title in the future. I am a dignified duke. Will killing a civilian in the imperial city be punished? Kill me!"


    Young Master Ji almost roared out.


    The second prince Jin Mingyuan smiled and shook his head.


    "Second brother, what''s wrong?"


    The fourth prince Jin Mingjie asked.


    "Why, brother, don''t you still know?"


    "Second brother, what do you know?"


    The Sixth Prince Jin Lexian was puzzled.


    "Not long ago, the emperor father issued an orally that no one is allowed to kill in the imperial city, except on the stage of life and death. Offenders, the lighter will abolish the cultivation base, and the heavy will die! If it is a noble, directly deprive the title."


    "What? Why didn''t I hear any wind on such a big thing?"


    The third prince Jin Yutang said in surprise.


    "You are usually not cultivating or refining tools. How can you have the time to pay attention to such things."


    Jin Mingyuan smiled.


    The guards were still hesitating.


    Seeing this, the young master of the Ji family shouted in a deep voice.


    "Kill her, each will reward 10,000 low-grade spirit stones."


    These guards are only in the golden core period, 10,000 low-grade spirit stones are a lot of numbers, and their hearts are moved.


    "kill!"


    Finally, a guard took the lead.


    When the other guards saw this, they all shot.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Ying didn''t panic at all, and didn''t mean to shoot.


    At this moment, the old man behind Cao Ying yawned and saw wind blades spit out from the old man''s mouth. The speed was so fast that even the cultivating cultivator had no time to escape.


    Puff puff!


    I only heard a few successive sounds of objects falling to the ground. When everyone looked at it, they saw that the legs of the guards were all cut off, and the whole person was half short.


    Ahhhhh!


    The screams of pain resounded through the sky.


    "At the beginning of the fit."


    Yang Fan could see the strength of the old man at a glance.


    "you!!!"


    The young master of the Ji family collapsed to the ground in fright, feces and urine flying across his hips, an unpleasant smell drifting around.


    Cao Ying frowned.


    Forcefully holding back the unpleasant smell, Cao Ying covered her mouth and nose and asked.


    "Which hand did you use just now?"


    After all, the coercion of Cao Ying''s refining virtual period enveloped the young master of the Ji family. The young master of the Ji family only had the cultivation base of the Yuan Ying period, where he could withstand the pressure of Cao Ying and raised his right hand tremblingly.


    Huh!


    A bright light flashed, blood splashed, and Young Master Ji''s right palm was directly cut off.


    what!


    Young Master Ji used his left hand to pinch his wrist, but even so, blood still flowed from the severed wrist.


    In the end, the young master of the Ji family fainted because he couldn''t help but pain.


    "What a waste."


    Cao Ying snorted coldly, turned around and was about to leave, but saw someone walking away from her.


    It was Yang Fan who came here, but his current appearance was Leslie Cheung''s face, so Cao Ying did not recognize it.


    "who are you?"


    Cao Ying frowned when Yang Fan arrived.


    "it''s me."


    Yang Fan said in Hu Ge''s voice.


    Cao Ying was stunned, her brows frowned.


    "who am I?"


    Yang Fan was speechless and secretly changed his appearance.


    "Hu Ge!"


    Cao Ying exclaimed, and then covered her small mouth, her cheeks slightly red.


    "Why did you come to Jinyuan Country?"


    Cao Ying was delighted, not decisive as before.


    The old man behind Cao Ying opened his little eyes and looked at Yang Fan with the eyes of an elder.


    What only shocked him was that he couldn''t see Yang Fan''s cultivation in the initial stage of integration.


    "Brother Ning, who is she?"


    The five princes walked away, Jin Wenbin said.


    "Nothing, I saw an acquaintance."


    "Since it is Brother Ning''s friend, please show your face and go to Biyu Tower for a meal together."


    "Biyu Tower!"


    Obviously Cao Ying knew something and exclaimed.


    "Forget it, I can''t get in with my capacity."


    "Miss, promise."


    The old man spoke slowly.


    Cao Ying hesitated for a while, but finally agreed.


    "Hu Ge, why did you come to Golden Origin Country?"


    "I should have asked you this sentence."


    "Ha ha."


    Cao Ying smiled knowingly.


    "Of course I came to watch the game of Shenxing Horse. But I didn''t expect you to also play. There is such a cool Shenxing Horse. Are you also a high-level refiner?"


    Yang Fan just laughed and said nothing.

 Chapter 218： Pirate Saint Baiyu Soup (for subscription)

    Biyu Building is located in the east of Jinyuan City. It is a very luxurious and eye-catching floor. Although there are only five floors, few people can enter.


    It can be said that there are countless people passing by Biyu Tower every day, but as long as someone enters, it will attract the envy of the surrounding monks.


    The second prince Jin Mingyuan led the crowd to the door of Biyu Tower, and the guard at the door reached out to stop the crowd.


    But from their gazes on Jin Mingyuan, they clearly knew him, but out of their duties, they still asked symbolically.


    "His Royal Highness, please show me your token."


    An old guard bowed his hand.


    Jin Mingyuan took out the golden token, the two immediately let go, and Yang Fan and his party walked in.


    "Look, those people can actually enter Biyu Tower."


    A young monk said in surprise.


    "At a glance, you know that it hasn''t been long since you came to Jinyuan Country."


    A middle-aged monk approached the young monk and said.


    The young monk said in astonishment.


    "Senior, how do you know?"


    Because he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the middle-aged monk, the young monk bowed slightly.


    The middle-aged monk approached the young monk again, and the young monk didn''t notice it.


    "They have tokens, and at least they are copper tokens."


    "Bronze token? Why is it a copper token?"


    At this moment, the young monk actually didn''t notice that the middle-aged monk had put his hand in his clothes, fumbled for a while, took out a storage ring, and then hid it on his body without knowing it.


    The young monk didn''t notice the whole process.


    "You don''t understand, young man. The lowest token of Biyu Tower is a wooden token, and the token is engraved with the unique mark of Biyu Tower. But this kind of wooden sign can only be entered by one person. And the token on the wooden sign is a bronze token, which can bring nine people in. There are silver and gold tokens on the bronze token, but that is not something ordinary people can get. Even the prince of Jinyuan Country Only silver tokens can be obtained."


    "hiss!"


    The young monk took a breath.


    The middle-aged monk smiled, patted the young monk''s shoulder with his right hand, and said.


    "Young man, you must pay attention next time you come out, this world is sinister."


    Then, the middle-aged monk left in the strange eyes of the young monk.


    About ten minutes later, the young monk suddenly realized something, his hands kept groping on his body, his face suddenly changed.


    "My storage ring!!!"


    The young monk wanted to cry without tears.


    But at this moment, the young monk suddenly felt something out of his chest. He took out a piece of paper with some words written on it. After a closer look, his face suddenly became even more ugly.


    "Young man, the holy thief also knows how to do it. He just wants money and not to kill him. Don''t get so close to strangers next time-the gangster thief is white jade soup."


    The young monk called a miserable person, standing on the street, beating his chest, wishing to kill the thief sage Baiyutang.


    When you enter Biyu Tower, you can see the exquisite decorations and the beautiful and beautiful maids. Every maid wears approved costumes. Every table on the first floor is crowded. The dishes on the table are tangy. The fragrance of Yang Fan, even Yang Fan, was hooked to arouse appetite.


    On the right side of the door, there is a counter. Behind the counter is a middle-aged woman. Although she has reached her middle age, she hasn''t left too many traces.


    "A few distinguished guests..."


    The middle-aged woman was chanting very familiar words as usual, but just halfway through her words, she subconsciously glanced at the person who came, and her face changed suddenly, revealing a professional smile.


    "It turns out that the five princes are here, really rare guests."


    After all, the middle-aged woman personally led Yang Fan and his party to the stairs. At the stairs, there were two guards who were in the early stage of the fit.


    The monks in the early stage of the fit were all used as guards!


    Yang Fan was shocked, even the Divine Sword Sect was not so generous.


    When she came to the second floor, the middle-aged woman kept walking and went to the third floor. At the entrance of the stairs from the second floor to the third floor, there are two more guards, but they are stronger than those on the first floor. The strength has reached the terrible late stage of the fit.


    When she came to the third floor, the middle-aged woman planned to go up to the fourth floor, but was stopped by Jin Wenbin.


    "Shopkeeper Tong, it''s on the third floor."


    The middle-aged woman who was called Tong''s shopkeeper was stunned, because she knew that the second prince Jin Mingyuan had a golden token and could go to the fourth floor.


    It''s just that the shopkeeper Tong suddenly realized after catching a glimpse of the few people sitting aside.


    "I didn''t expect to see His Royal Highness here."


    Jin Mingyuan walked to the table by the window.


    Jincheng Wu, the prince of Jinyuan Kingdom, was sitting there. Opposite him, there were several people. The most striking was a monk dressed as a middle-aged Taoist priest. The middle-aged Taoist priest was holding a whisk in his hand. A man and a woman were sitting beside him.


    Both are also dressed as Taoists.


    The man''s sword eyebrows, arrogance and grandeur, are incompatible with the world.


    The woman was beautiful and beautiful, although she was wearing a loose Taoist dress, she still couldn''t hide her attractive figure.


    Takeshi Jincheng frowned, especially when he saw Yang Fan, his murderous intent burst out without concealment.


    Upon seeing this, the middle-aged Taoist frowned, his divine sense leaked a little, and he suppressed Takeshi Kaneshiro''s killing intent.


    "Uncle, why are you..."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest shook his head and took a sip of tea, not interested in the delicious food on the table.


    On the contrary, the young Taoist priest, a man and a woman, didn''t have the slightest scruples, drinking and eating meat.


    "Second brother, I didn''t expect you to come to Biyu Tower."


    Although Jincheng Wu was sighing, his tone was full of contempt for Jin Mingyuan and his group, thinking that it was the shopkeeper Tong who had made friends with Biyu Tower.


    "Big brother is right. I don''t have any special skills, but I''m very popular, so I accidentally got a token."


    After all, Jin Mingyuan accidentally exposed the golden token on his waist.


    Jin Cheng Wu''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the eye-catching golden token at a glance, especially the unique mark of Biyu Tower on the token.


    Takeshi Kaneshiro''s pupils shrank, his breathing was tight, and his heart beat faster.


    "My second trash brother actually got the golden token of Biyu Tower! No, this is impossible!"


    Takeshi Kaneshiro roared in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect the second brother to have a token, which is really gratifying."


    "To each other!"


    Jin Mingyuan laughed loudly, and his tone changed suddenly.


    "I think the dishes served by the eldest brother are only silver token dishes. Would you like my second brother to serve you a table of golden token dishes?"


    Huh!


    Takeshi Kaneshiro''s face was extremely ugly, his veins violently, his breathing was heavy, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    "no need!"


    The five princes smiled knowingly, making Takeshi Kaneshiro''s face even more ugly.


    "Good nephew, you must be calm. In the future, you will be the master of this country. In terms of status, they will all be lower than you. Why bother to be angry about this kind of thing."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest suddenly opened his deep eyes, and his voice reached Takeshi Kaneshiro''s heart.

 Chapter 219： Master, the young master is stupid! (For subscription)

    "Thank you Uncle for the lesson."


    Takeshi Kaneshiro was respectful, and he did not overstep the middle-aged Taoist priest in front of him.


    "Uncle?!"


    Yang Fan heard Jincheng Wu''s uncle, and he narrowed his eyes.


    Since it is Takeshi Kaneshiro''s uncle, that means that the Taoist priest in front of him is a Taoist man.


    Yang Fan once inquired about some information about the Dao Sect in private, but received very little information. He only knew that the Dao Sect was very powerful and involved in the Immortal Realm. It seemed that there was power in the Immortal Realm, and the Dao Sect of the Mortal Realm was nothing but the Dao Sect Representative in the world.


    Just as Yang Fan thought, the middle-aged Taoist priest was the son of the Taoist Sect Master, named Zhang Qiwen, who was cultivated in the later stage of the Tribulation, and was also an Inner Sect elder of the Taoist Sect.


    The two Taoist priests sitting next to Zhang Qiwen were both disciples of Zhang Qiwen. The male name was Zhang Zhengping. He was also a distant relative of Zhang Qiwen in the late Lianxu period.


    The female''s name is Wen Tianxin, only in the middle stage of Lianxu, but her identity is not simple. The Wen family behind Wen Tianxin has many elders in the Taoist sect. Although overseas, those elders are only elders of the outer sect, but they also have a great reputation overseas, and they are a family comparable to the tenth-level power.


    The mortal world is very large, not only five continents, there are also many places overseas, and some powerful forces like to build the place of the sect overseas to avoid being besieged by other forces. Can also highlight their status.


    Overseas, it is the area where other races live. Although those races do not exclude human races, they do not have a good impression. Therefore, for the cultivators of the Wuyuan Continent, the power that can establish a foothold overseas is enough to prove the power of that power.


    "In that case, shopkeeper Tong, please trouble you. Give us a table of food on the fourth floor and we will eat here."


    After speaking, Jin Mingyuan did not forget to glance at Takeshi Kaneshiro.


    "Ok."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged woman left. In less than ten minutes, a table of beautiful delicacies was put on the table, and the fragrance spread to the Jincheng Takeshi.


    Fortunately, with Zhang Qiwen''s enlightenment, Takeshi Kaneshiro was expressionless.


    "His Royal Highness, there is one thing I have never understood."


    On the table, Yang Fan deliberately bought some long-year-old Moutai from the system mall. This high-quality wine immediately attracted everyone and they were admired.


    "Brother Ning, please speak."


    Because the first time they drank such a delicious wine, the few people did not use their true energy to suppress their drunkenness, so their cheeks were flushed.


    Among them, the old man who followed Cao Ying had the reddest cheek. He drank the most alcohol.


    "Why do you play the game with great fanfare?"


    "Don''t you know Brother Ning?"


    The one who spoke was the Three Prince Jinyutang.


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    "Of course it is to enter the imperial tomb."


    "This kind of competition is held every ten years, and only the prince who is in the top ten can bring people into it, and according to different rankings, each person can carry different monks, but there are exceptions, such as the prince, even if he does not compete. Can enter."


    "Does it matter?"


    The young girl Cao Ying interrupted suddenly.


    "Because you can''t bring magic weapons into it, you can only carry materials to refine it. However, if you want to refine a good magic weapon, it is impossible in a short time with one person, so you need multiple people to cooperate and practice together. To reduce time. After all, there is a time limit to enter the imperial tomb."


    Yang Fan and Cao Ying suddenly.


    "Also, Brother Ning. If I expected it to be correct. The two gates next to the prince also want to follow the prince into the imperial tomb."


    Jin Mingyuan talked freely.


    "How can you see the second brother?"


    The fourth prince Jin Mingjie disagrees.


    "Do you know who that middle-aged Taoist priest is?"


    Everyone looked at it and found nothing unusual.


    "Isn''t that the prince''s uncle? What''s the matter?"


    The sixth prince Jin Lexian shook his head, saying that he could not see the doorway.


    "I heard that the prince''s uncle is extraordinary in strength and has a high status in the Taoist sect. He is also an eighth-level rune master."


    As the name suggests, Rune Master and Array Master are two professions, but they have many similarities. To be precise, the rune master and the formation mage are in the same vein, and both need to use runes, but one uses foreign objects. One is the text itself.


    But in Wuyuan Continent, in terms of status, rune masters are generally higher. There are often more runes carved into magic weapons.


    "I understand. So the second brother said that the two young Taoist priests were the apprentices of the prince''s uncle, and they were also rune masters!"


    Jin Lexian suddenly realized.


    At the same time, Ji Guogong''s mansion.


    "Master, it''s not good."


    An old man in plain clothes ran into the study of the old man of the country. With a pounding, he pushed open the door. The door hit the wall and made a loud noise, almost falling apart.


    "Manager Hong, didn''t I tell you? I am not allowed to disturb me while I am in the study."


    In the room, a middle-aged man is sitting on the Grand Master¡¯s chair. He has a Chinese character face, a little bald, and a bushy short beard on his mouth. He also holds a book in his hand, which is exactly a skill. law.


    This person is the incumbent Ji Guo Ji Jun, a strong man in the middle of the robbery, and one of the strongest members of the Ji family.


    "Master, something has happened!"


    The old man in plain clothes was sweating profusely.


    "What makes you panic like this?"


    Ji Jun looked upset, he hated being disturbed most.


    "The guards who protected the young master all have their legs cut off."


    The old man flinched and dared not look directly at Ji Jun.


    "What happened to Chengping?"


    Ji Jun was shocked and hurriedly spoke, but he didn''t care about the guards whose legs were cut off.


    This is the sorrow of working for others in Wuyuan Continent.


    "Master...he..."


    The old man in Su Yi cowered, stammering unable to speak.


    "Say it!!!"


    Ji Jun roared.


    "The young master''s cultivation base was abolished, and he was scared of incontinence, and people were... scared stupid!


    After all, the old man in plain clothes knelt directly, his forehead pressed to the ground, and he did not dare to move.


    boom!


    Ji Jun was so angry that the pressure was released with all his strength, and the terrifying pressure of the tribulation period enveloped the Ji Guogong. Everyone was trembling with fright, and some even passed out directly under pressure.


    Fortunately, Ji Jun regained his sanity, knowing that this is his residence, and quickly put away the pressure and said coldly.


    "Where is my son now?"


    "In the lobby!"


    Without a word, Ji Jun left the study and went to the lobby.


    As soon as he arrived in the lobby, Ji Jun''s pupils shrank, and his anger finally broke out.


    "Check, check for me, we must find the murderer!"


    "Yes!"


    A subordinate led some guards to leave the Jiguo government.


    "Ping''er!"


    In the lobby, the brother-in-law who had been taught by Cao Ying was sitting on a chair, but he was giggling, drooling from the corners of his mouth, and seeing Ji Jun coming, he crawled to Ji Jun¡¯s feet and pulled Ji Jun¡¯s trouser legs. .


    "Hey, are you my son?"


    Suddenly, Ji Jun''s face was gloomy.


    This stupid boy brother is Ji Chengping, the son of Ji Jun.

 Chapter 220： The furious Ji Guogong (seeking subscription)

    In the lobby, there were five other guards whose legs had both been cut off, lying on the ground wailing, making Ji Jun even more angry.


    "enough!!!"


    In the end, Ji Jun couldn''t bear it and shot directly.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    There were five consecutive pops, and the five guards opened their eyes wide, and covered their necks with their hands. In the gaps between their fingers, bright red blood flowed out, and finally their heads crooked and died completely.


    The few maids who were serving on the side shivered, fearing that the next unlucky one would be herself.


    After about ten minutes, the old man manager in Suyi who went out to inquire about the news finally returned.


    "Master, find out more clearly."


    The old man opened his mouth.


    "Who did it?"


    Ji Jun''s tone was deep, and an individual could feel his undisguised killing intent.


    "It''s the daughter of Chen Jinnan, the chief rudder of the Heaven and Earth Club of Kaleidoscope Island of the Fire Origin Country, but it is her escort, an old man."


    "Heaven and Earth will!"


    Ji Jun squinted his eyes, a little jealous in his heart.


    On the surface, the strength of Chen Jinnan, the chief rudder of the Heaven and Earth Club, was only in the fit period, but that was just performance.


    Secretly, there are still masters in the world. Throughout the history of the Five Sources Continent, Tiandihui has existed for tens of thousands of years, and it was established in almost the same time period as the five major countries.


    And a force with only level 7 could sustain it for such a long time without falling, Ji Jun knew that Heaven and Earth would have a hole card without even thinking about it.


    For this reason, Ji Jun seemed very passive in how to deal with Chen Jinnan''s daughter. Although he was Ji Guogong of Jinyuan Country, it did not mean that he had a high status in the court. In fact, on the contrary, when Ji Guogong arrived in the Ji family, he had little reputation, except for the annual salary and meeting with high officials without bowing down.


    What''s more ridiculous is that including the previous generation of Ji Guogong, the two-term Ji Guogong has not received the summons of the Golden Emperor for nearly three to four years.


    What does this mean?


    This means that the royal family has forgotten the Ji Guo Gong Mansion, and even forgotten the credit that the ancestors of the Ji family once paid for the Golden Source.


    This is not a good thing!


    "Go and bring the murderer!"


    "Yes!"


    The old man in Suyi exited the lobby again.


    Soon, the old man in Suyi led twenty guards to Biyu Tower, and each of them reached the horrible refining period. These are all dead waiters trained by the Ji family. Everyone puts life and death in Extraordinary, and twenty people can also form a battle formation, completely erupting, even the strong at the beginning of the integration must avoid the edge.


    "Are you sure they entered Biyu Tower?"


    The old man in Su Yi faced a monk who had seen Cao Ying do something.


    "My lord, you can''t go wrong, I saw the two people enter Biyu Tower with the six with my own eyes."


    That passerby monk.


    The old man showed hesitation and frowned, knowing that things were not easy to handle.


    "My lord, what you promised before..."


    The passer-by monk rubbed his hands, showing a greedy expression.


    The old man in Suyi waved his hand, throwing a high-grade spirit stone to the passerby monk.


    The passer-by monk took the high-grade spirit stone in surprise, turned around and left.


    What he didn''t know was that when he threw the top-grade spirit stone, the old man in Suyi gave a vague wink at a dead waiter, and the dead waiter nodded, disappeared, and followed quietly.


    "Rest in place."


    The old man in Suyi ordered that the nineteen dead servants were hidden aside, staring at the door of Biyu Tower, ready to take down Cao Ying and the old man who was protecting her on the spot.


    Five minutes later, the old man in plain clothes suddenly opened his eyes, and in front of him, a dead servant appeared out of thin air, it was the guard who went to assassinate the passerby monk.


    The old man in Suyi didn''t say, the same was true for the dead servant, with a move with his right hand, a high-grade spirit stone appeared. Upon closer inspection, you could see this very small blood stain on it.


    The old man in Suyi put away the spirit stone, looking as if nothing had happened.


    After another hour, the girl Cao Ying and the old man who protected Cao Ying came out first, and Yang Fan and his party came out after two minutes.


    It was only when they came out that the old man and Cao Ying were surrounded by a group of people.


    "who are you?"


    The old man responsible for protecting Cao Ying is now in front of Cao Ying, blocking most of the people''s attack route.


    "Cao Ying, the daughter of the Master of the Heaven and Earth Club, we are from Ji Guogong. Come with us."


    Cao Ying laughed out loud, "It turns out that it is from that fool''s house, are you here to catch us?"


    "Humph!"


    The old man in Suyi snorted coldly, intending to suppress it.


    "There is an old man here, don''t want to hurt Miss."


    The old man next to Cao Ying let out angrily, his clothes fluttering without wind.


    "Lao Liu be careful."


    The old man known as Liu Lao nodded slightly and released the magic trick with both hands. It was just a move that knocked the old man in charge of Suyi back.


    puff!


    The old man in Su Yi directly vomited blood and flew upside down, hitting the ground heavily, looking at Liu Lao with amazement.


    "Mid fit!"


    The old man in Suyi exclaimed.


    "Quickly end the battle!"


    The old man in Su Yi hurried out of the encirclement, and the true vitality of the twenty dead waiters exploded. At the same time, the golden light on his body exploded, covering Cao Ying and Liu Lao.


    "not good!"


    Old Liu''s face was solemn. Although he could see at a glance that the twenty people around him were only around the early stage of Lianxu, the formation that had enveloped them just now gave him a feeling of palpitations.


    Seeing that they had reached this point, Yang Fan and his party lost the mind to continue watching.


    I saw Yang Fan come to the periphery of the formation, tapping his finger gently.


    puff!


    Only the sound of something being pierced was heard, like a discouraged ball.


    Puff puff puff...


    Immediately after that, the twenty dead waiters spewed blood one after another, and the battle formation was instantly destroyed by Yang Fan.


    "what!!!"


    The old man Suyi''s eyes widened, and his face was full of disbelief regardless of the blood that hadn''t been wiped off the corners of his mouth.


    "what?"


    It was Lao Liu who spoke, he has not yet realized what happened.


    "what?!"


    This time it was five five princes who spoke. They were all monks in the fit stage. It was obvious at a glance that Yang Fan had just used the formation rune. They were not surprised that Yang Fan was a formation mage, but Yang Fan was able to break a combined battle formation of twenty people with just one finger, which an ordinary formation mage couldn''t do.


    "Could it be that!!!"


    The five people thought of something almost at the same time, and when they looked at each other, they all showed an imperceptible light.


    "Get out of here."


    "you..."


    The old man in Su Yi was so startled that he couldn''t speak.


    It''s just that when he looked behind Yang Fan, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "It''s actually five princes!"


    The old man in Su Yi was trembling in his heart, and quickly got up, ignoring the dead waiters, and ran directly to Ji Guo Gong''s mansion.


    After a while, the old man in plain clothes staggered into Ji Guo Gong''s mansion.


    "Man brought?"


    Before the old man Suyi could speak, Ji Jun''s deep voice rang.


    "Please the Patriarch to make atonement, the old slave missed, and someone helped them."


    boom!


    The coercion of Ji Jun''s tribulation period was directly on the old man in Suyi.


    Puff!


    The old man in Suyi shattered his kneecap, but he did not dare to make a scream.

 Chapter 221： Enter the imperial tomb (seeking subscription)

    "who is it?!!"


    Ji Jun said coldly.


    "It is a friend of the second prince to the sixth prince. I don''t know which prince is specific."


    "waste!"


    Ji Jun kicked it out, and the old man in Suyi flew out and fell outside the lobby, knowing his life or death.


    "Hmph, the mere prince dare to obstruct, if so, then I will take refuge in the prince, and use the prince to suppress you fiercely!"


    Ji Jun clenched his fists, then released them again.


    A sinister smile appeared on Ji Jun''s mouth.


    "Come on!"


    A deadpool appeared.


    "Go and find out the prince friend who shot, remember, don''t startle the snake."


    Deadpool left Ji Guogong''s residence and began to inquire about Yang Fan''s identity.


    Ten days later.


    Today is the day for many princes to bring monks into the imperial tomb, and it is also a good opportunity for Yang Fan to sneak into the depths of the imperial tomb.


    Although it was very dangerous to enter the imperial tomb with Yang Fan''s strength in the mid-integration period, Yang Fan was most afraid of danger.


    In fact, besides sneaking into the imperial mausoleum, Yang Fan could also negotiate directly with Jinguang in exchange for the elixir of rising, but then he would become passive. With Yang Fan''s character, unless exposed, he would not actively propose this method.


    Besides, if you can steal more of the origin of gold, why not ask for more?


    The imperial tomb is located at the rear of the imperial palace, and is shrouded by a powerful formation. Unless it is a master of formation, no one can enter the imperial tomb silently.


    Even if you enter the imperial tomb, there is still a terrifying killing array inside the imperial tomb.


    At the same time, the Golden Emperor was able to detect the abnormality of the imperial tomb and was able to enter the imperial tomb instantly.


    The prince who had previously participated in the competition brought the refiner to the outside of the tomb, and Yang Fan was among them.


    Although Yang Fan is only a half-hearted third-rank refiner, he is still the kind that has not been tested, but Yang Fan has a system.


    "System, why isn''t there a qualification certificate for the 9th-grade refiner in the mall?"


    Yang Fan said to the system in his mind.


    "Ding! The current system version is too low. Jobs of rank 7 and above cannot be purchased, and can only be obtained through a lottery. Even if they can be purchased, with the host''s current points, there is not even a fraction."


    Yang Fan deeply felt the system''s contempt for him, as if saying: "Poor ghost!"


    "but!"


    But after hearing it, Yang Fan''s eyes lit up.


    "Time-limited professional certificates are sold in this system mall."


    Without saying anything, Yang Fan opened the system mall and searched quickly.


    "found it!"


    Yang Fan was overjoyed, and when he looked around, he saw the time limit certificates of various professions displayed on the interface.


    Nine-level rune master (24 hours) requires 1,500 points.


    Nine-level array mage (24 hours), requires 1,500 points.


    Nine Stage Alchemist (24 hours) requires two thousand points.


    Nine stage refiner (24 hours) requires 1,800 points.


    ...


    After this, there are many low-level professional certificates.


    "One thousand eight hundred points!"


    Seeing this high value, Yang Fan frowned.


    "System, purchase a one-day qualification certificate for the seventh-level array mage."


    "Ding! A thousand points will be consumed for a successful purchase."


    Host: Yang Fan


    Physique Chaos Five Elements Body, Vajra Glass Body


    Points 12800


    Luck value 6145


    Refining Essence 8700


    Gongfa Essence 1500


    Combat power (normal) 38500 (full force) 102000


    Experience: 13000003000000 in the initial stage of integration


    Equipment: Six Hidden Sets of Soul Whip, Variety of Blood Hidden Soul Reaper, and King Glory


    Cultivation methods: Duan Chen, Chaos Five Elements Jue, Naruto Ninjutsu Encyclopedia, Hum Harley Method, Three Thousand Thunder Movement, Three Thousand Thunder Phantom Body, Diamond Glass Jue, Nine Heavens Refining Soul Jue, Destruction Finger, Royal Fire Jue, Gilt Heart Method, Burning Heaven Step, Jinglei Slash


    Looking at his attribute panel, Yang Fan showed a satisfied expression.


    Soon, everyone was present, and Yang Fan looked not far away, where the Prince Jincheng Wu was located.


    By Jin Cheng Wu''s side, there are three familiar people, his uncle Zhang Qiwen, and the other two are Zhang Qiwen''s disciples, Wen Tianxin and Zhang Zhengping.


    In addition, there were seven people. Looking at the signs on their chests, Yang Fan already knew that they were all disciples of Liangyi Pavilion who were good at refining tools. They came this time to refine magic weapons for Jinchengwu.


    "His Royal Highness, can monks who cross the catastrophe period also enter?"


    The team where Yang Fan was standing belonged to the fifth prince Jin Wenbin, so it was him who asked.


    "Of course you can''t enter, beyond the combined period, you can''t enter at all without permission, and your strength will be suppressed to the combined period."


    The answer to Yang Fan was the nine princess Jin Sihan. Since Yang Fan lent her the Super Batmobile to play, Yang Fan has never seen her again in the past few days.


    "Why did Brother Ning ask that?"


    Jin Wenbin asked.


    Yang Fan pointed to Zhang Qiwen not far away.


    Seeming that someone was looking at himself, Zhang Qiwen turned his head and looked at him, just to meet Yang Fan.


    Zhang Qiwen nodded, and showed a harmless smile.


    Jin Wenbin looked at it, and it became clear instantly.


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Qiwen will not enter. After all, we can''t compare with him at the eighth level of rune master. Even if he wants to enter, the father will not allow him."


    Behind Yang Fan and his party, the young girl Cao Ying also came to the scene, but she could not enter the imperial tomb. The old man Liu Lao beside her sat with his eyes closed, not affected by the external environment.


    "let''s start."


    On the dragon chair, the golden emperor Jin Jianhua spoke slowly, and at the same time looked at Yang Fan with a scrutinizing gaze.


    The first to enter is the fifth prince Jin Wenbin, because he won the first place in the Shenxing Horse competition, this time there are more disciples of Jubao Pavilion, nearly 20 people.


    The second place was the second prince Jin Mingyuan, who also brought twenty Jubaoge disciples.


    Third place...


    fourth place...


    About five minutes later it was Prince Takeshi Kaneshiro''s turn. There were only ten people including him.


    Even so, among the seven Liangyi Pavilion disciples, all were refining geniuses, and the lowest grade reached the fourth-level refining master.


    Just arrived at the formation outside the imperial mausoleum, the fifth prince Jin Wenbin showed a red token, pinched a few weird tricks, and then the red token issued a faint red light, which was distributed to Yang Fan and others. The yellow token also shines.


    "Come in with me, pay attention, don''t lose the yellow token, this is a guarantee order card, carry it, you will not be attacked by the internal defense formation of the imperial tomb."


    Some disciples of Jubao Pavilion who had never seen the world could not help holding onto the yellow token, for fear of accidentally dropping it.


    Yang Fan looked up and down with the yellow token.


    On the surface, others think Yang Fan is curious, but Yang Fan is actually communicating with the system at this time.


    "System, can this kind of thing be copied?"


    After about a few seconds, the cold sound of the system was heard.


    "Yes, one thousand points are required."


    Yang Fan suddenly felt that he had a myocardial infarction and would die suddenly.

 Chapter 222： The first pass of the imperial mausoleum (for subscription)

    Yang Fan gritted his teeth, reluctantly said.


    "buy."


    "Ding! A thousand points will be consumed for a successful purchase."


    As the points are deducted, the same yellow token appears out of thin air in the package of the system.


    It was exactly the same as the one that Yang Fan was wearing, even the rune on it.


    After about ten minutes, everyone came to the outermost periphery of the imperial tomb, or the first level of the imperial tomb.


    Some people came to the interior of the imperial tomb for the first time, and they looked around curiously.


    In front of everyone, there is a passage, and the wall lamp on the wall of the passage lights up with the arrival of everyone, illuminating the surroundings.


    Just entering the imperial mausoleum, a cold breath struck, making many disciples in the underground couldn''t help poking their arms. But I felt warm because of the light from the lamp.


    "The prince who entered the imperial tomb and the disciples of various forces, the first level begins! You have twelve hours to refine the magic weapon. Please note that during the imperial tomb trial, you are not allowed to fight with other people in the level. Violators, teleport out of the tomb."


    Just as everyone looked at the illuminated passage, a deep voice came from all around the level, unable to distinguish the source of the sound.


    At this moment, at the end of the passage, ten armored stone statues appeared from the ground, and each stone statue held a magic weapon of at least five-star level in its hand.


    Or gun! Or knife! Or axe! Or sword...


    Everyone was shocked, and the amount of real energy in the body was to guard against the sudden attack of the stone statue.


    Before long, the ten stone statues were in the eyes of everyone, taking the first step.


    boom!


    The ground trembled.


    Knowing that this is the imperial tomb, it is possible to shake the ground with brute force, at least for the Void Period.


    It''s just that when everyone thought the stone statue continued to move, the stone statue suddenly stopped not understanding.


    Everyone is puzzled.


    "Leave them alone, time is running out, they won''t attack us."


    The first to recover was the second prince Jin Mingyuan.


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that the nineteen Jubao Pavilion disciples behind him gathered together, in groups of three or four, or groups of six or seven, responsible for refining various materials, and finally handed them over to the disciples of higher rank. Responsible for molding.


    Others also took action. The fifth prince Jin Wenbin''s skill in refining was very good. Yang Fan could see that he was a fifth grade refining master and also the highest grade among all princes.


    Jin Wenbin didn''t sit idle, and minted with the disciples of Jubao Pavilion, without the slightest prince.


    The refiner is similar to the medicine refiner. It uses a furnace, but it is different from the medicine furnace. The furnace of the refiner is significantly larger, and there are some defensive array protections outside the furnace, mainly to prevent the refiner The lack of control of the fire caused the furnace to explode.


    Unlike the medicine furnace fryer, the explosive power during refining is very powerful. If the fifth-grade material explodes in the refining furnace, the strongest power is enough to kill the monks in the infant transformation period, and the monks in the virtual refining period will not survive. Carefulness can cause serious injuries.


    Considering that he is already a seventh-rank refiner, if he doesn''t take this opportunity to refine some magic weapons, Yang Fan feels really sorry for the points spent.


    As a result, Yang Fan took some high-grade materials from the disciples of the Jubao Pavilion, which caused some people to stern on the spot.


    They all knew Yang Fan, but in their hearts they thought that Yang Fan was only a good driver of a magical horse, and Lianqi was definitely not their opponent.


    "enough!"


    A female disciple of Jubao Pavilion named Jiang Wanying yelled, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Yang Fan stopped moving, puzzled, and did not ask.


    "Wanying, what''s the matter?"


    Another handsome male Jubaoge disciple came over and said.


    This person''s name is Bu Xingchen, Jiang Wanying''s Taoist companion. The two have been together for two hundred years, and they have some deep feelings.


    So Bu Xingchen came to her as soon as he heard Jiang Wanying''s delicate voice.


    "It''s this kid, relying on being a friend of the Five Princes, who doesn''t know how to refine tools, but uses so many high-grade materials, isn''t this messing up?!!!"


    With that, Jiang Wanying looked at Yang Fan with disdain and contempt.


    When Yang Fan heard it, his face was expressionless, and he didn''t intend to argue. He still held the materials he needed without any delay.


    Seeing Yang Fan not speaking, Jiang Wanying sneered when she thought she was talking about Yang Fan''s pain.


    The five prince Jin Wenbin on the side looked ugly.


    Yang Fan is his friend, and Yang Fan helped him win the first place in the Freestyle Horse competition. Now that I saw being insulted by a disciple of the Jubao Pavilion, it was Chi Guoguo who slapped him in the face. Although he was also a disciple of the Jubao Pavilion, he was always the prince of the Golden Origin Country, and he was always separated from the Jubao Pavilion.


    "Have you heard? Wanying said so, don''t you let it go?"


    Bu Xingchen said in a deep voice.


    Finally, Yang Fan couldn''t help it anymore and spoke slowly.


    "Throughout again and again, this is your last chance. Don''t humiliate the strong!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    At this time, outside the imperial tomb, an inner disciple of the Liangyi Pavilion laughed. Although Yang Fan was talking about the disciple of Jubao Pavilion, Yang Fan was not ashamed of his words. Even the people in the Liangyi Pavilion couldn''t help but ridicule.


    The current Yang Fan disguised himself as Ning Caichen through the disguise, and his own strength was only in the mid-stage of refining, so he was ridiculed by so many people.


    "you!!!"


    Bu Xingchen held back his anger and didn''t do anything.


    At this time, Jin Wenbin came to Yang Fan and said.


    "Brother Ning, don''t care, you can use these materials."


    Yang Fan nodded, took the high-grade materials and sat down in the corner to the side, and began to refine the tools.


    "Huh, the kid in the mere refining period, less than 400 years old, wants to refine the fifth-order magic weapon by himself, it is really absurd."


    Inside the imperial mausoleum, among the crowd, a disciple of Liangyi Pavilion who looked at Yang Fan uncomfortable said, but his voice was so small that even Yang Fan did not hear it.


    Yang Fan slowly sat down, and a black void swallowing inflammation appeared, wrapping the high-grade materials. Even high-grade materials are melting visible to the naked eye under the terrifying flames of Void Inflammation.


    Yang Fan''s series of operations immediately stunned everyone, even outside the imperial mausoleum, the golden emperor Jin Jianhua, who was sitting on the dragon chair with his head tilted, showed deep eyes and looked at Yang Fan with more golden light than before.


    "This...this is!"


    Jin Sihan, who watched Yang Fan silently not far away, showed a light of envy, and the girl''s heart kept beating.


    At the same time, Jin Sihan kept fantasizing in his mind.


    "How is this possible!"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed!


    The sudden voice interrupted Jin Sihan''s thoughts, and when he looked around, he stood on the spot blankly.


    I saw Yang Fan wave his hands quickly, and the formation runes quickly wandered through the unformed material essence. After a while, Yang Fan finished casting. At this time, the material essence contained a large number of formation runes.


    Yang Fan is actually an array mage of at least level three!


    Jin Sihan trembled in heart!

 Chapter 223： I am not convinced by Zhang Zhengping! (For subscription)

    A third-level array mage, plus Yang Fan is still a refiner, and Yang Fan has a cultivation base of the Void Refining Stage before the age of four hundred. This kind of talent, even in the tenth-level forces, is the existence of inner disciples. .


    Just for this, Jin Sihan felt that Yang Fan was proud enough.


    hiss!


    Everyone felt that they had encountered a monster, and they didn''t know why Yang Fan was so powerful at such a young age.


    despair!


    At this moment, the armored stone statues in the passage took another step. Everyone was shocked and found that half an hour had passed since the start of time.


    And Yang Fan''s refining device has reached the final forming stage.


    Yang Fan''s eyes widened, and he carefully squeezed the shape of the weapon in his heart. Slowly, four metal pipes about thirty or forty centimeters long appeared, but there was an iron chain at one end of two of the metal pipes. One end connects the other two metal pipes.


    "Hey, it''s weird! What kind of weapon is this, why have I never seen it before?"


    A disciple of Liangyi Pavilion next to Prince Takeshi Kaneshiro was surprised.


    "Why are there four metal pipes? And they are connected by iron chains. How does it work?"


    A disciple of Jubao Pavilion of the Three Prince Jinyutang was puzzled.


    After more than ten minutes, Yang Fan finally finished refining the magic weapon.


    Yang Fan took back the Void Swallowing Flame, and two weapons that were strange to the cultivators of the Five Source Continent appeared in Yang Fan''s hands.


    "What kind of weapon is this?"


    Another monk asked, Yang Fan smiled knowingly, but did not answer.


    The fifth prince Jin Wenbin frowned. Although he could see that Yang Fan''s refining magic weapon was Tier 5, he could not see what weapon it was.


    If there are people on earth here, they must recognize them.


    Yes, what Yang Fan made was exactly the nunchakus, and there were still two nunchakus, and this kind of nunchakus could also be spliced ??together to become quadruple sticks or three-section sticks.


    "Ning Caichen, what weapon did you refine? Why is it so strange?"


    Jin Sihan grabbed the nunchaku and waved it randomly.


    It''s just that Jin Sihan had never seen a nunchaku, and didn''t know how to use it. In less than a few seconds, Jin Sihan was in pain all over his body.


    "Bah, baah! This magic weapon is not something that people can use."


    Jin Sihan shoved the nunchaku back, and couldn''t help but pinch where he was hit.


    "Yes, even the nine princesses hit him, this weapon can''t be used at all."


    "Sure enough! I thought that the king, the result was bronze, and the weapons he produced were not usable. I began to suspect that this person''s craftsman grade was fake."


    "I bet on a middle-grade spirit stone, this guy named Ning Caichen, I''m afraid I can''t use it."


    For a time, everyone''s ridicule chattered endlessly. Although Jin Wenbin looked ugly, he didn''t know what to do with the facts before him.


    Yang Fan said with a cold snort.


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well, your dog eyes can see clearly, this is called Nunchaku!"


    Then, Yang Fan quickly swung the nunchaku in the eyes of everyone.


    I saw Yang Fan quickly waved the nunchaku with his right hand, and the metal tube was dancing in the air, causing the air to vibrate and blast.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan''s speed became faster and faster, and at the same time he switched his hands and waved from time to time.


    While waving his right hand behind his shoulders, his left hand stretched to the back and quickly caught the metal tube at the other end. The moment the left hand catches it, the left hand will immediately dance in the front, and then immediately swing one head to the back, while the right hand grabs, and the right hand dances in the front again, and so on.


    Because of the fast speed, the low-strength monk only saw the afterimage of the nunchaku, and didn''t know where the nunchaku''s entity was.


    "This..."


    Some monks who still wanted to see Yang Fan''s jokes widened their eyes, their faces in disbelief.


    Jin Sihan opened her mouth wide, her hand covering her mouth, speechless.


    "It seems, that''s amazing!"


    Jin Sihan regretted returning the nunchakus to Yang Fan.


    When everyone was surprised that Yang Fan was waving the nunchaku like a cool one, a person''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "After watching it for a long time, it''s just a display of fancy, and it doesn''t necessarily have much power. It simply devalues ??the profession of a refiner."


    Huh!


    The surroundings fell into silence, and everyone looked around and saw that beside Prince Takeshi Jincheng, the monk dressed as a Taoist priest was shrouded by everyone''s eyes. Obviously he said the sentence just now.


    Yang Fan looked at it, suddenly suddenly.


    This person is Zhang Zhengping, a distant relative of Uncle Wu Jincheng, beside him, there is his younger sister Wen Tianxin.


    Different from Zhang Qiwen, the two Taoist priests were only wearing Taoist uniforms, and there was no whisk in their hands. Some were just props used by the rune master to assist in the application of runes.


    "You mean, you are strong?"


    Yang Fan asked back.


    Zhang Zhengping''s realm was similar to that of Yang Fan at this time, so Zhang Zhengping couldn''t understand Yang Fan''s show off.


    If Zhang Zhengping knew that Yang Fan''s true realm was the mid-integration stage and possessed the strength comparable to the Mahayana stage, I wonder if he would be scared to death.


    "of course!"


    Zhang Zhengping looked arrogant.


    "Then, please!"


    Yang Fan came to the passage and made a request.


    When Zhang Zhengping heard this, his stature froze. Although he was arrogant, he could see the horror of the armored stone statue when he first came to the imperial tomb. At this moment, he was a little scared.


    "Could it be that the disciples of the dignified door are actually afraid of stone statues?"


    Yang Fan saw the timidity in Zhang Zhengping''s heart.


    "Who...who said it!"


    As soon as he heard Yang Fan speak out, Zhang Zhengping became nervous and sweated on his forehead.


    If he dare not accept the challenge because of his timidity, this matter spreads out. Although he has the care of Zhang Qiwen, a distant elder, he will not be expelled from the sect, but he is definitely a handyman disciple. And will be laughed at by people in the door.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid!"


    At this time, Wen Tianxin handed a spear.


    Yang Fan was astonished, and he could tell at a glance that this was a magic weapon of high rank.


    It seemed that he was thinking of something, turned his head and looked, and saw that behind the prince Jincheng Wu, three of the seven disciples of the Liangyi Pavilion were sitting on the ground, refining magic weapons. Seeing their familiar techniques, they were at least Rank 6 refiners.


    "It''s no wonder that a good magic weapon can be refined so quickly."


    Yang Fan muttered.


    As Zhang Zhengping entered the passage, Yang Fan smiled knowingly and said provocatively.


    "Is it me or you first?"


    "Humph!"


    Zhang Zhengping gave a cold snort, and stepped his feet on the ground, his body exploded like a cannonball, and answered Yang Fan with action. Zhang Zhengping was very fast and came to the armored stone statue in the blink of an eye.


    Just when Zhang Zhengping held the spear in both hands and was about to stab it out, the armored stone statue actually retracted the foot he had just stepped back, and blasted Zhang Zhengping one step ahead.


    The armored stone statue is very fast. Once grasping the spear head of the spear, the sharp spear head only left a few shallow scratches on the armoured stone statue''s hand.


    "what?!!"


    Zhang Zhengping couldn''t believe it, but before he could make the next move, the armored stone statue made a fist with his left hand!

 Chapter 224： Damaged pubic area (for subscription)

    "So fast!!!"


    Zhang Zhengping''s pupils shrank, and it was too late to escape, so he had no choice but to move on.


    Bang!


    Zhang Zhengping crossed his arms, and the left hand of the armor stone statue hit Zhang Zhengping''s crossed arms. In other words, Zhang Zhengping deliberately used both hands to resist the attack of the armored stone statue.


    With tremendous force coming, Zhang Zhengping was blasted into the air, his legs slid on the ground, and he just made two obvious marks on the ground.


    "So strong!"


    Zhang Zhengping''s hands trembled slightly, his strength in the late stage of Void Refining actually did not take advantage of the armour stone statue. It is necessary to know that the armored stone statues also only refining the strength of the middle stage.


    At this time, the armored stone statue stopped, still holding Zhang Zhengping''s Tier 5 magic weapon spear in his right hand.


    The armored stone statue slightly lowered its head, as if observing the weapon in his hand.


    After about a few seconds, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the hands of the armored stone statue held the spear tightly, and it actually used Zhang Zhengping''s weapon for its own use.


    "This!!!"


    Taoist Wen Tianxin was shocked.


    Because of the tight time, she didn''t tell Zhang Zhengping the ability of the Tier 5 spear to hide. Now, depending on the situation, the armored stone statue can actually use weapons, but I don''t know if it can activate the ability of the spear to hide.


    "Brother, be careful of that weapon. It also has a hidden ability. Every attack has a certain chance to increase its power by half, you have to be careful!"


    This function was too shocking, so Wen Tianxin had no choice but to spread the voice of God''s knowledge.


    "Half power!"


    Zhang Zhengping twisted his neck mechanically and looked at Wen Tianxin with an expression that you were teasing me.


    Wen Tianxin showed awkward expression of sorry.


    Step on!


    The eyes of the armor stone like a dead man showed red light, and he held a spear and strode out with both feet.


    A bit of cold light arrived first, and then the gun shot out like a dragon.


    The armored stone statue came to Zhang Zhengping in the blink of an eye, and the sharp spear head pierced his chest.


    Cang!


    At the moment of crisis, Zhang Zhengping escaped the attack of the armored stone statue, clenched his fists, and quickly punched dozens of consecutive punches on the armored stone statue.


    Bang bang bang!


    The armored stone statue was beaten back a few steps, but it seems that Zhang Zhengping''s attack did not cause any damage to the stone statue at all. It can only be said that the armored stone statue''s defense is too strong, even with his attack.


    Just when Zhang Zhengping wanted to take advantage of the attack, the armored stone statue had retracted its weapon and pierced it again with a shot. The spear head pierced Zhang Zhengping''s clothes, and a bloodshot appeared on Zhang Zhengping''s arm.


    "No, the stone statue is already very powerful, but now with the blessing of weapons, the brother may be defeated."


    Wen Tianxin was anxious.


    "Can you hurry up!"


    After another five minutes, Wen Tianxin saw Zhang Zhengping thrillingly escape the attack of the armored stone statue again and again. If it weren''t for Zhang Zhengping''s own strength, he would replace it with a monk in the same realm as the armored stone statue facing a raindrop attack from the stone statue. Speed ??will definitely die under the gun.


    "Friends Wen Dao, this is already our fastest speed. The fifth-order magic weapon needs at least the fourth-order magic weapon to be able to resist, and it cannot be lower."


    The three disciples responsible for refining the magic weapon in Liangyi Pavilion were sweating profusely. They knew that the identity of the woman in front of them was not simple. A disciple of the Dao Sect, even if it is just a handyman disciple, that is not something Liang Yi Pavilion can offend, let alone Zhang Qiwen''s disciple.


    Speaking of Zhang Qiwen, because Daomendi Zongmen is located overseas, and Jinyuan Country is the closest overseas country among the five major countries, so he knows more about overseas news than the other four countries.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing Wen Tianxin''s hum, the three of them obviously heard the meaning of dissatisfaction in her tone.


    "At least one Tier 4 magic weapon must be refined within five minutes, otherwise..."


    Wen Tianxin didn''t say the following words, and the three of them trembled. They had already guessed the consequences.


    Hum!


    One shot caused Zhang Zhengping to bleed, and the armored stone statue seemed to be hit with chicken blood. The red light from his eyes burst out, almost turning into two laser beams.


    Huh!


    The speed of the armored stone statue skyrocketed again, and it came to Zhang Zhengping in an instant and pierced it out with one shot.


    Noisy!


    The gun head pierced Zhang Zhengping''s chest and almost hit.


    "give me back!"


    After a panic escaped, Zhang Zhengping took advantage of the situation and grabbed the handle of the gun. No matter how hard the armored stone statue was, he could not break free.


    Suddenly, the armored stone statue loosened his hands, clenched his fists and smashed it.


    Zhang Zhengping hurriedly backed away and stabbed the fist of the armored stone statue.


    when!


    The sound of metal and stone crashing made many people feel dizzy.


    The turbulence also stirred up dust on the ground, and for a while, the dust blocked everyone''s sight.


    Before the dust dissipated, I heard Zhang Zhengping''s exclamation from the smoke!


    "what!"


    Everyone looked at the smoke and dust.


    Wen Tianxin was stunned on the spot, her small mouth widened.


    I saw that the spear head had broken a section, which was shattered by the fist of the armored stone statue.


    "How is this possible, the fifth-order magic weapon was actually broken by this armored stone statue."


    Someone found an abnormality and exclaimed.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    "This..."


    Prince Jincheng Wu was speechless.


    "interesting!"


    Yang Fan could see the situation clearly. When the spear head of the fifth-order spear hit the fist of the armored stone statue, it didn''t hold it for a second and broke directly.


    "This armored stone statue is equivalent to a seventh-order magic weapon."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    The body of the armored stone statue shook, leaving a small white spot on one of its hands, which was the mark left by the spear head. At the same time, the armor stone statue waved his right hand, directly blasting the stunned Zhang Zhengping into flight.


    That one hit Zhang Zhengping''s abdomen.


    Oooh!


    Zhang Zhengping spouted blood and fell to the ground, his breath suddenly depressed.


    "My Dantian!!!"


    Zhang Zhengping covered the three-inch position below his abdomen with one hand, and stood up with one hand, staring at the armored stone statue in horror with his eyes.


    "Brother!"


    Wen Tianxin stepped forward and lifted Zhang Zhengping up, and his spiritual sense reached his dantian.


    "Brother, your dantian... is damaged!!!"


    Wen Tianxin was right, the blow of the armored stone statue just hit Zhang Zhengping''s dantian.


    For a monk, the damage to his dantian will range from damage to his strength, and the damage to his cultivation base will never increase.


    "No! This is not true, this is not!!!"


    Zhang Zhengping could not accept such a blow and roared loudly.


    And the armored stone statue seemed to have spirituality. Seeing Zhang Zhengping lost his combat power, he stopped in place.


    "It''s you!"


    At this moment, Zhang Zhengping looked at Yang Fan fiercely.


    "I blame you, if it weren''t for you to encourage me, how could I end up like this."


    "Humph!"


    Of course Yang Fan was not willing to be scolded for no reason.


    "Don''t look for reasons everywhere for your incompetence!"


    "you!"


    When Zhang Zhengping heard this, a mouthful of old blood spurted out, his heart attacked and his injuries worsened.

 Chapter 225： Unique and unique (seeking subscription)

    "Brother!"


    Wen Tianxin supported Zhang Zhengping and stared at Yang Fan fiercely, wishing to kill Yang Fan.


    If the eyes can kill, then Yang Fan doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    "Report to your sect, you have already disabled my disciple of the sect, and the sect behind you must be responsible!!!"


    However, the answer to Wen Tianxin was a resounding slap.


    Bang!


    It was Yang Fan who shot at a very fast speed. Except for the seven princes, none of the monks in the imperial tomb could see clearly.


    Wen Tianxin only felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him, and the whole person was directly slapped and slapped by Yang Fan, and his body flew upside down. Along the way, he also smashed several disciples from Liangyi Pavilion.


    Puff puff!


    The disciples of the Liangyi Pavilion were just hit, and they were spitting blood and falling to the ground.


    "Ning Caichen!!!"


    Prince Kaneshiro roared loudly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yang Fan didn''t rush, stretched out his little finger and dug out his ears, said.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s attitude, Takeshi Kaneshiro became even more angry.


    "You severely wounded my person, so I can no longer refine weapons!"


    "Oh. What then? I didn''t directly deal with them. This is not a violation."


    No longer talking with Jincheng Wu, Yang Fan approached the armored stone statue, waving the nunchaku up and down in his hand.


    Hum!


    As if he had sensed that someone was provoking him, the red eyes of the armored stone statue reappeared, and an inexplicable gaze fixed on Yang Fan.


    Huh!


    The armored stone statue took the lead.


    boom!


    The armored stone statue blasted with two fists, and Yang Fan easily dodged his fist, leaving two deep fist marks on the ground.


    Before Yang Fan could fight back, he retracted his hands without looking back, swinging his right hand to hit Yang Fan''s head, Yang Fan leaned back, his head shifted from its original position.


    At this moment, a small stone flew from nowhere, and the target shot towards Yang Fan''s head.


    "Brother Ning, be careful!"


    The fifth prince Jin Wenbin hurriedly shouted.


    The little stone was extremely fast, and with unstoppable power, it slammed into Yang Fan''s head.


    The shot was the Prince Takeshi Kaneshiro who had a late fit.


    Unlike other people, Prince Jincheng Wu has Daomen, the top power of the mortal world, as the backstage, plus he is still a prince, and has many training resources. Among them, the hidden weapon is his unique skill, and it is difficult for a monk of the same realm to perceive how Kinjo Takeshi did it.


    According to legend, the prince Jincheng Wu Neng has such a good concealed weapon technique, thanks to a elder of the Dao Sect named Qian Xuzi.


    In the early years, when the Taoist elder Gan Xuzi left the pass, he came across Jincheng Wu who was taken to the Taoist school to practice.


    At that time, Takeshi Kaneshiro was not a prince, he was only more than a hundred years old, and his strength was not even in the original infant stage.


    But at a glance, Gan Xuzi found that Jin Cheng Wu had a high cultivation talent, which was higher than the talents of all his disciples, so Gan Xuzi wanted to accept Jin Cheng Wu as a direct disciple.


    At that time, the entire Taoist gate was a sensation.


    The Supreme Elder Qianxuzi actually accepted disciples again after a thousand years, and he was still a personal disciple.


    The current Taoist sect master Nangong Pengyun also saw Jincheng Wu''s cultivation talent, and also wanted to accept Jincheng Wu as a direct disciple.


    However, the elder Qianxuzi could not endure him. After all, Qianxuzi had another identity, that is, he was the former Taoist master and also the master of Nangong Pengyun.


    In this way, Takeshi Kaneshiro and Pengyun Nangong are the same generation.


    At first thought, this situation is very similar to Yang Fan''s seniority in the Divine Sword Sect.


    The little stone came to a place less than ten centimeters away from Yang Fan''s head.


    "It''s over!"


    Jin Sihan''s face was pale.


    The power of the hidden weapon of Prince Takeshi Kaneshiro is obvious to all.


    Once, the Golden Emperor led the prince out to hunt. When the prince was hunting alone, a swift black panther who was good at hiding his figure and had reached the terrifying strength in the mid-refining stage attacked the Jincheng Wu who was only in the early stage of refining. When the guard in charge of protecting Takeshi Kaneshiro responded, the Swift Panther had already arrived in front of Takeshi Kaneshiro.


    At the critical moment, Takeshi Kaneshiro used a special hidden weapon taught by Gan Xuzi to kill the Swift Black Panther on the spot with just one move.


    No one knows that trick, nor whether Takeshi Kaneshiro can use it continuously.


    I only know that when the guards of Takeshi Kaneshiro went to protect him, he saw his face unchanged. Obviously Takeshi Kaneshiro was quite sure about whether he could kill the Swift Panther.


    Without changing his face, Yang Fan stretched out the index and middle fingers of his left hand, intending to clamp the small stone.


    Just when the little stone was about to be caught by Yang Fan, it suddenly disappeared.


    The pebbles disappeared suddenly, Yang Fan didn''t notice it, and there was no spatial fluctuation.


    "what?"


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan was keenly aware of the danger. Despite the differences in his heart, Yang Fan didn''t dare to lift it up, his eyes flashed red, and the two sickle-shaped windmills turned fast.


    Jin Chengwu had been watching Yang Fan''s every move, so when he saw the change in Yang Fan''s eyes, he looked suspicious.


    Whoosh!


    I don''t know where the sound of breaking through the air came from, a small stone shot from the back of Yang Fan''s head, plunged directly into Yang Fan''s head, and then came out through Yang Fan''s forehead.


    Upon seeing this, Takeshi Kaneshiro showed a satisfied smile.


    Snapped!


    Takeshi Kaneshiro opened the folding fan, flapped it up and down, and said with a soft smile.


    "It''s immortal and crippled by my depressed ecstasy."


    The little pebble that flew out just now was exactly what Kinjo Takeshi used the unique skill that Qian Xuzi gave to the painting-Desperate Ecstasy.


    Method: Desperate Ecstasy


    Description: It is the unique mastery of Xuzi, the third master of the Taoist School of the World, and the creator of this technique. Ecstasy refers to a special technique combining **** and hidden weapon techniques. It¡¯s very difficult to get started. You need to refine your own soul. Every attack, whether it¡¯s **** or hidden weapon, contains specially refined soul power. Those who are recruited are often attacked by the power of the caster¡¯s soul. The spirit is sluggish, the true vitality in the body cannot be arbitrarily mobilized, but the soul is injured, and the strength plummets. Those with fragile souls died on the spot and vanished in smoke. Those who practice this technique will not only not damage the soul, but can strengthen the soul.


    Whoosh!


    The little stone was undiminished in power, penetrated Yang Fan''s head, and flew directly towards a disciple of the Treasure Pavilion.


    Takeshi Kaneshiro saw it and didn''t stop it. The life of an infantile disciple in the Jubao Pavilion is in front of him, even worse than the ants.


    This is the Five Source Continent.


    This is the realm of cultivation.


    Weak urine is the original sin.


    what!


    boom!


    He only heard a scream from the Jubao Pavilion disciple, and the small stone directly penetrated his chest. The power of the soul on the little stone continued to erode that person''s soul.


    "Wei Nan!"


    A female disciple of Jubao Pavilion charged over and hurriedly gave Wei Nansai a pill.


    However, at this time, a voice with sarcasm and indifference came, and the source of the voice was Takeshi Kaneshiro''s direction.


    "This kind of pill will never save him."

 Chapter 226： Disqualification (subscription required)

    Hearing the voice of Takeshi Kaneshiro, it was difficult for the monk to look at it, and he saw Takeshi Kaneshiro with a sneer and said that he did not feel guilty for hurting innocent people by his attack.


    The female disciple of Jubao Pavilion was named Wei Menghan, the sister of the monk Wei Nan on the ground.


    About a few hundred years ago, the family of the two siblings who were just babbling was annihilated because of their enemies. The two were lucky to be sent out desperately by the old butler who had stayed in the guard house for more than 600 years and escaped the danger.


    Later, an elder of the inner gate of Jubao Pavilion passed by here and rescued the two by the way. Later, when he discovered that the two elders were talented, he put them under his sect. They worked hard for hundreds of years and said that the elder of the inner gate was their foster father. Not too much.


    However, the good times did not last long. In front of more than 100 years, the Jubao Pavilion at the time was only the Liangyi Pavilion of the Liangyi faction. Numerous elders in the Liangyi Pavilion rebelled. The foster father of the two sisters was killed in the disturbance. The two of them were heartbroken and vowed to do. The foster father takes revenge.


    It was Wu Tianlu, the current lord of the Liangyi Pavilion who killed the two sisters, brothers and foster father. He was a powerful man in the late Mahayana period, and was not as strong as the golden emperor Jin Jianhua.


    And the foster father of the two siblings is named Jiang Jiabao, who is a strong man who fits perfectly and has a high status in the Jubao Pavilion.


    When their adoptive father was killed, the two of them were full of murderous intent towards the elders and disciples of Liangyi Pavilion. They wanted to improve their strength and avenge their adoptive father every day. This is also the main reason why the two siblings reached the stage of infant transformation before they were three hundred years old.


    Especially Wu Tianlu, the master of the Liangyi Pavilion, became the person most wanted to kill in the hearts of the two sisters and brothers.


    In the face of Takeshi Jincheng, Wei Menghan didn''t care about it, and stuffed a few pills into Wei Nan''s body, and wanted to help Wei Nan refining quickly.


    However, it didn''t work at all, and Wei Menghan clearly felt that his brother Wei Nan''s vitality was fading fast.


    At this moment, Wei Menghan finally panicked, constantly sending true vitality and even life essence into Wei Nan''s body.


    The vitality is the vitality of a person, and the absence of vitality means the death of that person.


    In some ghost fantasy movies on the earth, I often hear that Jiu Shu often said that people are sucked away by ghosts as Yang Qi, and this Yang Qi is the vitality of a living person.


    If a person''s life essence evaporates abnormally, such as being sucked away by a ghost, the accompanying phenomenon is that the face is pale, bloodless, and the whole body weak, as if excessive indulgence.


    In severe cases, the person will be unconscious, or even age prematurely, and it is not impossible to become a frowning old man overnight.


    Yang Fan also noticed the unusual atmosphere around him, and when Shao Lun glanced slightly, he knew the whole situation.


    For the unfortunate Wei Nan, Yang Fan could only silently feel sad for him in his heart.


    It was not that Yang Fan was ruthless, but that the cost of saving Weinan was too great, and it was almost necessary to consume 80% of the remaining points to barely survive.


    At this moment, Yang Fan was selfish. He couldn''t accept such a high price for a stranger, and Yang Fan was not a Virgin either.


    "Wei Menghan, don''t waste your vitality anymore, your brother...has been hopeless."


    The fifth prince Jin Wenbin came to Wei Menghan and used his own cultivation base to suppress Wei Menghan, so that Wei Menghan could no longer instill the essence of life into Wei Nan.


    "No! My brother won''t die, he won''t!!!"


    Wei Menghan let out a mournful wailing, and did not want to leave.


    On the ground, Wei Nan had an expression of pain on his face, but he opened his mouth wide and did not make any sound. Only from his expression, he knew that he was very painful, and it came from the pain of the continuous division of his soul.


    Finally, one minute later, Wei Nan completely lost his life, and was broken up along with his soul. Even if the immortal came, Wei Nan could not be resurrected.


    Quiet! Deathly silence around!


    Among the disciples of Jubao Pavilion and Liangyi Pavilion, there are many who have entered the imperial tomb, but they finally saw someone die in the imperial tomb trial this time, and the Golden Emperor said that no one would die in the imperial tomb. The words in it now seem to be completely nonsense, not to mention the prince Kinjo Takeshi who did it.


    "What to do, Wei Nan is dead, shall we continue to compare?"


    "do not know."


    Some Jubao Pavilion disciples talked in low voices, but they didn''t notice. The surroundings were very quiet. The voices of a few people resounded in the first pass of the imperial tomb, and everyone heard them.


    At this time, outside the imperial tomb, a group of people were observing everything in the first pass in the imperial tomb through the light curtain.


    They clearly saw this incident from head to toe. It was indeed that Prince Jin Cheng Wu suddenly made a move and wanted to kill Yang Fan, but Yang Fan somehow avoided him, and Prince Jin Cheng Wu¡¯s attack fell on a hapless disciple of Jubao Pavilion. Wei Nan died directly on Wei Nan.


    At this time, among the crowd outside the imperial mausoleum, the Golden Emperor Jin Jianhua was sitting in it, but unlike the past, Jin Jianhua is wearing plain clothes today, so people who don¡¯t know Jin Jianhua can never guess his identity, but are just present. It is not the elders and pavilions of Liangyi Pavilion and Jubao Pavilion, so this statement is useless at this time.


    Jin Jianhua sat in the center, and the seat was nothing more than a yellow-heart pear wood chair.


    Jin Jianhua can see clearly what the prince Takeshi Kaneshiro has done, which makes him very unhappy.


    Because in the past trials of the imperial tomb, no one died, but now there are people who died in it. It was the hand of Prince Jincheng Martial.


    Takeshi Kaneshiro, this is Chi Guoguo hitting Jin Jianhua in the face.


    Jin Jianhua was very angry and wanted to abolish the position of prince of Takeshi Kaneshiro.


    But in the end, Jin Jianhua took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Prince Takeshi Kaneshiro committed manslaughter, and according to the rules, he deprived him of the qualifications to test each other in the imperial tombs."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    After speaking, Jin Jianhua waved his hand and secretly communicated the super formation guarding the imperial tomb.


    Immediately afterwards, the surrounding space was distorted. In the next second, the seven disciples of Prince Jin Chengwu, Wen Tianxin, Zhang Zhengping and Liangyi Pavilion were all teleported out.


    It was just that they had just been pierced out, and the seven Liangyi Pavilion disciples heard the roar of Prince Takeshi Kaneshiro before they recovered.


    "What''s the matter, why are we being teleported out? Which **** is it?!!!"


    Since he was facing Jin Jianhua, Jin Cheng Wu didn''t know what happened for a while, and he didn''t know that his Lao Tzu was behind him.


    "Asshole!!!"


    Jin Jianhua was furious, especially when he was scolded by his own son in front of so many people, it made Jin Jianhua suddenly feel dull.


    Containing the low drink of the strong man in the Mahayana period, Jin Cheng Wu suddenly realized that he turned to look, only to see his Laozi staring at him with an expression of no anger and prestige.


    Takeshi Jincheng was stunned, only to feel his whole body trembling, and then he realized that he was just the prince of Jinyuan Country, not the emperor.

 Chapter 227： The prince was abolished (subscription required)

    But even so, Takeshi Kaneshiro is still full of confidence, just because there is a Taoist door behind him, and his uncle is in Jinyuan Country, and he is supporting him, even his own Laozi, the Golden Emperor Jin Jianhua, is not afraid.


    It seemed that after seeing Takeshi Kaneshiro''s mind, the anger in Jin Jianhua''s heart became more violent.


    "Do you think that if you have a door behind your back, you can do whatever you want?"


    There is something in Jin Jianhua''s words.


    Takeshi Kaneshiro frowned, a little bit unclear, let alone why his father was so angry. However, because Daomen gave him full confidence, he sometimes didn''t respect Jin Jianhua.


    "Yes, Dao Men is my support."


    Suddenly, Prince Takeshi Kaneshiro spoke, and what he said was even more rebellious.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a breath, it was the first time they saw someone daring to provoke the Golden Emperor Long Wei.


    "Prince.... over!"


    An inner door elder of Jubao Pavilion shook his head, very disappointed with Takeshi Kaneshiro.


    Also disappointed was Feng Tiangong, the Great Elder of Liangyi Pavilion. Although Takeshi Kinjo joined the Liangyi Pavilion, the Liangyi Pavilion was always on the side of the Golden Emperor. Therefore, if the prince wants to disobey the golden emperor, Liangyi Pavilion will definitely not help Kinjo Takeshi, even if there is a door behind him.


    "well!"


    Jin Jianhua smiled furiously and nodded.


    In the next second, Jin Jianhua shot suddenly, raising his arm, and drew his palm at Takeshi.


    A horrible suction pulled Jin Cheng Wu, and Jin Jianhua was sucked into the palm of his hand in an instant, and Jin Jianhua''s big hand squeezed Jin Cheng Wu''s neck.


    "amount!!!"


    Kaneshiro was struggling desperately, his eyes were full of panic, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    In front of the Mahayana period, the fit period is like an ant.


    "Do you really think I... don''t dare to abolish you?"


    Jin Jianhua stood up, squeezed Jin Cheng Wu''s neck easily with one hand, and lifted him up. The strength in his hand was also increasing. Jin Cheng Wu''s feet kept kicking, and most of his eyes were exposed.


    Just when everyone thought that the Emperor Jin was going to strangle his son by himself, a person suddenly appeared.


    "Golden Emperor, please forgive Shirotake''s rudeness."


    The visitor was Takeshi Kaneshiro''s uncle, Zhang Qiwen, the son of the current Taoist master.


    However, Zhang Qiwen''s arrival still couldn''t let Jin Jianhua let go, and Jin Chengwu was about to be strangled to death, Zhang Qiwen was anxious.


    You know, Takeshi Kaneshiro is his nephew, his grandson, and the disciple of the old master. If Takeshi Kaneshiro was killed in front of him, Zhang Qiwen would definitely be held accountable, even if the murderer was Takeshi Kaneshiro¡¯s father, the current Golden Emperor.


    "Golden Emperor, don''t you know that Chengwu is still the disciple of the old master Xuzi? If you kill him, the old master will never forgive you."


    Zhang Qiwen said solemnly.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Jin Jianhua glanced over, looking bad.


    Zhang Qiwen shook his head.


    "I''m just telling a fact, so please think twice!"


    The strength of Takeshi Kaneshiro''s struggle became smaller and smaller, and he was really about to be strangled to death before Jin Jianhua finally let go.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    As soon as he let go, Takeshi Jincheng coughed violently, and he looked at Jin Jianhua with an expression of endless horror.


    "Come on!"


    Before Takeshi Kaneshiro came over, Jin Jianhua said solemnly.


    "The minion is here!"


    An old **** came over.


    "Presenting my will. The prince has committed a rebellious crime, and the sin is unforgivable! Now I abolish the position of prince and be demoted to a common people. At the same time, I will cut off the relationship between father and son, and under any circumstances, shall not step into the golden source of life. If there is a violation, kill! "


    This remark was like a bolt from the blue, causing violent turmoil.


    However, Takeshi Kaneshiro''s face was pale, as if struck by lightning, he couldn''t believe his father treated him like this.


    "Father!"


    Takeshi Kaneshiro choked.


    "Shut up! I don''t have a son like you, let alone your father! You... let me down too much!"


    Jin Jianhua was not looking at Takeshi Jincheng, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Perhaps as Jin Jianhua said, he was already extremely disappointed with Prince Takeshi Kaneshiro in his heart.


    Oh! I almost forgot, now Takeshi Kaneshiro is no longer a prince, but a commoner.


    "Daochang Zhang! Takeshi Jincheng is already a commoner, and he will not be able to step into my golden source country for half his life. Now...you can take him back to Daomen."


    Jin Jianhua didn''t even glance at Zhang Qiwen, said.


    Zhang Qiwen took a deep look at Jin Jianhua, turned around and grabbed Jin Jianhua, and disappeared in the next second.


    Just when Zhang Qiwen and Jin Jianhua were about to disappear, no one knew that the corner of the golden emperor Jin Jianhua''s eyes slowly shed two tears, but they were quickly wiped away by him and no one noticed.


    At this time, inside the tomb.


    boom!


    There was a violent noise, stirring up dust. In the smoke formed by the dust, a black shadow stands tall. And in the hands of the black shadow, two nunchakus appeared. When all the smoke dissipated, everyone only saw the uneven stone fragments falling on the spot. The armored stone statue that had fought against the black shadow disappeared. The signs are obvious.


    "what happened?!!"


    A disciple of Jubao Pavilion exclaimed, because he didn''t understand that in the blink of an eye, the armor stone statue turned into rubble and fell to the ground.


    The second prince Jin Mingyuan had a solemn expression. Among all the princes, he was the strongest. Yang Fan could barely see a sudden blow just now, but he did not understand the principle.


    Jin Sihan looked stunned, she could not even see the slightest trace of her strength in the refining period.


    Yang Fan retired and put away the nunchakus, but was stopped by Jin Sihan and wanted the nunchakus. He didn''t know that Jin Sihan had been beaten by the nunchakus before, and his face was bruised and swollen.


    The crowd gathered around, wanting to know how Yang Fan did it.


    Just when everyone looked at Yang Fan, in the passage, a small piece of extremely inconspicuous rock was melting quickly, like snow, and then it penetrated into the ground.


    And around the liquid, there is a very high-level miniature formation. The layout of this miniature formation is also inconspicuous, just relying on a few small stones of the armor stone statue itself. Moreover, even the Golden Emperor, who was the master of the imperial tomb, didn''t even notice it.


    As the liquid penetrated into the ground, the formation of the micro-array quickly turned, and when the liquid completely disappeared, the formation of the micro-array also disappeared. Even if the array master came, it was impossible to find any traces.


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth were raised in the middle of the crowd, revealing a dark smile that no one could guess.


    In fact, that group of liquid was Yang Fan, and only Yang Fan''s clone was surrounded.


    As early as the beginning, Yang Fan had already planned to dive into the depths of the imperial mausoleum, and Yang Fan also purchased the time-limited version of the ninth-level array mage qualification certificate. Although it was only a short day, it should be enough to come.

 Chapter 228： Coffin (for subscription)

    Soon, with the passage of time, someone else finally refined a high-level magic weapon. It was the person of the Three Prince Jinyutang.


    "His Royal Highness the Three Princes."


    A Jubao Pavilion disciple appeared next to Jin Yutang, bent over and said, in his hands, he also held a six-star magic weapon, a Fangtian painted halberd.


    It is three meters long and weighs a terrifying five thousand kilograms.


    Of course, for a cultivator, this weight can be easily lifted even by a cultivator in the foundation building period.


    "Not bad."


    Jin Yutang has a beautiful face, sharp edges and corners, and is very handsome. Those handsome stars on earth, such as Huang Xiaoming, Hu Ge, etc., can only secretly admire in front of the three princes.


    "I''m not as handsome as him!"


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t know who should I let it on?"


    Because Yang Fan defeated an armored stone statue, the first pass among the five princes, Jin Wenbin, passed.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Jin Yutang said slowly.


    "I knew that the third brother couldn''t bear itching and wanted to shoot."


    It was the sixth prince Jin Lexian who spoke.


    To be honest, Jin Lexian doesn''t care whether he can enter the next level, because he is not a militant. Compared to fighting and killing, Jin Lexian prefers to drink and have fun with other people, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the alien version of Cao Zhi.


    "Brother, I''ll take one step first."


    The five princes Jin Wenbin took the lead, leading Jin Sihan, Yang Fan''s clone, and seventeen disciples of Jubao Pavilion.


    Entering the passage, several armored stone statues in the middle of the passageway, those armored stone statues stood sideways on both sides of the passage as if they had heard the command, actually giving way to Yang Fan and his group.


    Then, twenty people passed the first level in the eyes of everyone, and came to the second level.


    Compared with the first level, the second level is not a magic weapon, but the will of the princes. Those disciples of the treasure-gathering pavilion can still use the third level.


    At the same time, under the first level, there is a huge tomb, but the tomb is only the periphery, so the formation level is not high. It is just a combination of defense and internal trigger attack formation, and the formation level is only five. level.


    The five-level formation is already very high. Some ninth-level forces'' guardian formations are no more than six-level formations.


    You know, the high-level array wizards in the Five Source Continent are extremely rare, even rarer than the alchemists of the same level. Therefore, it is not an exaggeration that the formation master is more popular than the alchemist.


    Outside the tomb, Yang Fan''s deity had arrived quietly.


    In front of Yang Fan, it was empty and there was no formation to stop him.


    Stepped out without triggering any traps.


    For a ninth-level array mage, sneaking into a fifth-level array is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables.


    Entering the periphery of the tomb, what was printed in Yang Fan''s eyes was the nine five-claw dragons, all made of rare silver light stones, each with a different look and life. Every Shenlong looked at the entrance into the tomb.


    What makes Yang Fan feel weird is that even if Yang Fan looked from the side, he found that the stone dragons were looking at him from the corner of their eyes, as if they had come alive.


    Since it is made of silver light stone, it will emit silver light in the dark underground tomb, lighting up the entire periphery of the tomb.


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, and he silently muttered the sixteen-character formula for touching the sixteen-character Yin Yang Feng Shui secret technique.


    Looking for a dragon to divide the gold to look at the mountain, one entanglement is another hurdle. If there is an eight-point risk of closing the door, there is no yin and yang shape.


    A huge picture of Tai Chi and Eight Diagrams that is invisible to the naked eye, with Yang Fan as the center, envelops the entire tomb. Although it is separated from the wall, it has the experience of Hu Bayi inverting the fight. Combined with the sixteen-character Yin Yang Feng Shui secret technique, Yang Fan will take the entire tomb. The location distribution guessed a lot.


    About a minute later, Yang Fan opened his eyes violently, his eyes glowing with sparks, and they were as brilliant as a bright moon.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan smiled and came to the back of the fifth dragon among the nine dragons. Just at the seven-inch position of the stone dragon, Yang Fan moved his hands quickly and combined the array text to communicate the very secret position rune on the spot. Only Yang Fan, the ninth-level array mage, could see this hidden position array, otherwise, even if the position was known, nothing would happen no matter how to operate it.


    After a few minutes, Yang Fan''s formation was finished. The formation passed through Yang Fan''s body and came to Shilong''s back. With his right foot lightly stepped there, the whole Shilong trembled slightly.


    Wow!


    A secret secret road appeared under the abdomen at the back of Shilong 7 inches back. The entrance of the secret road was very small, and it could only be entered by bending over. This secret path is very secret, even the current Golden Emperor Jin Jianhua doesn''t know it.


    This secret road was secretly left by a monk who was responsible for the construction of the imperial tomb when Jinyuan Kingdom was founded, and only he knew it.


    As for who that person is, no one knows. Because after the construction of the imperial tomb was completed, the first Golden Emperor secretly executed all the monks who participated in the construction of the imperial tomb, including the monk who left this secret path.


    "Unexpectedly, the outside of the tomb will one day be able to directly reach the secret passage inside the tomb."


    At the secret crossing, Yang Fan looked.


    The wall lamp on the wall of the secret road will automatically light up from the outside to the inside with the opening of the secret road, illuminating the entire secret road.


    Entering the secret path, the mid-yin wind blows through the secret path, which makes people unconsciously sway.


    The secret road is very long, a full five kilometers long, and this secret road directly leads to the inside of the tomb, without any traps along the way.


    About five minutes later, Yang Fan went out of the secret road, and four huge coffins were in sight.


    Every coffin is made of a rare questioning stone from Wuyuan Continent. It is said that Wen Xianshi is a stone that can only be used by immortals in the fairy world. This kind of stone is extremely hard and is used by the immortals in the fairy world to construct buildings.


    But this kind of stone is very rare in the mortal world, because this kind of stone can only be found in the deep underground, and it must be a place with sufficient spiritual energy.


    Therefore, the coffins of the emperors of the Jinyuan Kingdom were all made of Wenxian Stone. It can only be said that the wealth of the Jinyuan Kingdom is rich. You know, Wen Xianshi is also a refining material. The value of a pound of Qianshi is as high as 10,000 top-grade spirit stones, and it is still the kind that has no market.


    But to Yang Fan, it was like a chicken rib.


    Ask Xianshi in the system mall, and it is still ten points per catty.


    The four huge coffins made of Wen Xianshi are carved with nine five-clawed dragons, which represent the extraordinary status of the people in the coffins.


    Yang Fan looked around, and saw that the surrounding ground was made of a large number of luminous stones and laid out neatly square stone slabs, illuminating the interior of the tomb.


    The interior of the tomb is very large, at least 100,000 square meters. The interior of the tomb has three floors, and Yang Fan¡¯s location is on the highest floor, which is the third floor, where the coffins of the golden emperors were placed.

 Chapter 229： The fourth golden emperor (seeking subscription)

    Standing on the third floor, looking down from top to bottom, I saw that there were pottery figurines neatly placed on the first floor, with open minds, and looking around, there were at least 100,000 pottery figurines.


    Every pottery figurine looks different. There are soldiers, captains, and generals. Each of these pottery soldiers is a phalanx, and in front of each phalanx there is a non-commissioned officer at the rank of colonel standing in front. There is a general riding a horse in front of every five phalanx.


    The generals have different looks and basically different weapons.


    But if you look closely, you will find that, including the eyes of these generals, everyone''s eyes look up, and their eyes are located on the four chairs made of gold in the center of the second floor.


    Each of these four chairs is carved with nine five-claw golden dragons, which are exactly the dragon chairs, and the carving styles of the four dragon chairs are also different.


    On the four dragon chairs, there were four people sitting on them. Everyone was wearing a dragon robe, and everyone had a different appearance.


    Obviously the four dragon chairs are not the same person.


    Yang Fan jumped down and came to the second floor. The situation on the second floor was in front of his eyes, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "this is..."


    Yang Fan looked up and down the statues on the four dragon chairs, and he found that these statues were different from the statues on the first floor.


    The statue on the first floor is a dead object, and the dragon chair, Yang Fan discovered that it can be boarded by the soul, but only for a short time. And Yang Fan also found that the statue on the fourth dragon chair had been boarded for not long.


    "What''s the matter? Are there other people living in this tomb?"


    While talking, Yang Fan came to the fourth dragon chair, reaching out to touch it.


    Hum!


    Just when Yang Fan''s touched the statue on the dragon chair, a soul force wafted out from the fourth coffin on the third floor.


    "not good!!!"


    Yang Fan suddenly had a bold idea.


    In a short while, Yang Fan exploded at full speed and came to the corner of the tomb. The 9th-level array mage''s hand quickly activated the magic art. In just two seconds, he arranged a seventh-level hidden array, then walked into it and set himself All the breath is covered.


    Hum!


    The power of the soul walked around the tomb in the blink of an eye, and found no abnormalities.


    At this moment, a deep voice suddenly came from the fourth coffin on the third floor. The voice was not angry and pretentious, and made people unconsciously want to kneel down.


    "Who disturbs my rest!"


    The lid of the fourth coffin was slowly opened, and the coffin and lid violently rubbed, making a rattling sound, making people numb.


    When the coffin was fully opened, a dry hand was placed on the edge of the coffin. On his finger, he also carried a white jade finger that symbolized the emperor. The finger was also carved with a five-clawed dragon, which was powerful and powerful.


    Then a slightly dehydrated corpse sat up.


    The corpse was thin, and his skin was darkened due to dehydration. His eyes were sunken and bloodless, and they didn''t look like a living human body at all.


    In the corner of the tomb, Yang Fan clearly saw that the person sitting up was a dead person and had been dead for at least five thousand years. It seemed that his life was exhausted and died, so that Yang Fan had already guessed the identity of this person.


    Jin Zhengye, the fourth emperor of Jinyuanguo.


    Normally, if a person''s body dies, it means that that person is also dead. But this is the world of cultivating immortals, and the body does not represent death in the true sense.


    Yang Fan could see that although the body of the fourth golden emperor in this round was dead, it was still controlled by Jin Zhengye. It was just that the corpse had a very low cultivation base, and only the golden core stage. In addition to the strong physical body, it was with Jin Dan. The monks make no difference.


    As for why Jin Zhengye hasn''t died completely, it''s just that Jin Zhengye''s soul power is very strong, so he didn''t immediately dissipate after his lifespan was exhausted, and the formation of the imperial tomb slowed the speed of disappearance. But with the passage of time, even the formation of guarding the imperial tomb cannot completely prevent the power of the soul from fading.


    Five thousand years have passed, and most of Jin Zhengye''s soul power has disappeared. The Mahayana soul is now only in the early stage of the catastrophe, and it is still very fragile, and it may be wiped out if you don''t pay attention.


    Depending on the situation, it will take less than a hundred years for Jin Zhengye''s soul to disappear completely, completely wiped out.


    In the fourth coffin, Jin Zhengye slowly stood up, flew down, and came to the fourth dragon chair. With a big wave of his hand, his dry body merged with the statue.


    Before long, a red-faced and energetic Jin Zhengye slowly opened his eyes on the dragon chair.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Jin Zhengye frowned.


    "This body is getting weaker and weaker. Five thousand years ago! Why hasn''t one met my requirements?"


    After that, Jin Zhengye got up, closed his eyes and looked around.


    "Why is there a breath of stranger?"


    Jin Zhengye twitched his nose and sniffed.


    "A hundred years have passed, presumably, today is the day when the trial begins."


    Jin Zhengye opened his eyes again, there was golden light in his eyes, and then with a big wave of his hand, a light curtain appeared in front of Jin Zhengye, and a picture appeared in the light curtain.


    This picture is very familiar to Yang Fan, and it is the picture of Yang Fan entering the imperial tomb from the beginning.


    Jin Zhengye flicked his dragon robe, and some delicacies and fine wines flew from nowhere, and placed them on the copy in front of the dragon chair in the blink of an eye. Jin Zhengye sat down, raised Erlang''s legs, and quickly stuffed food one by one into his mouth with both hands. No matter whether he choked or not, he drank a glass of wine with a brain, completely without the emperor''s shelf.


    "Yes, not bad. I haven''t eaten it for a hundred years, and it tastes so good."


    Jin Zhengye looked at the light curtain again.


    At this time, the perspective of the light curtain has come to the scene where the fifth prince Jin Wenbin enters the second level.


    "This son, is Jianhua''s fifth son Wenbin?"


    Jin Zhengye stared at Jin Wenbin, his eyes flickering, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Unexpectedly, among Jianhua''s sons, it is really fortunate for Jinyuan Country to have such a talented person, and it is also fortunate for me to be Jin Zhengye."


    Suddenly, Jin Zhengye showed a weird smile, staring at Jin Wenbin, with a bad face.


    "Hope, you don''t let me down."


    Jin Zhengye laughed strangely.


    At the same time, the second level of the imperial tomb. Tonight, Jin Wenbin walked into the second level alone, and the magic weapon refined on-site was taken away. Others, including Yang Fan, were not allowed to enter, and no one knew what it meant to break through, except that Jin Wenbin had been there for a whole day. After he came out, he was slumped, and his strength in the middle of a fit fell to the early stage of fit.


    The third level is also a refining magic weapon, but outsiders can''t take action in this level, so it can only be done by Jin Wenbin.


    It took another ten minutes, and Jin Wenbin struggled with serious injuries to get into the third level.


    At this moment, a majestic low voice came from all directions.


    "The fifth prince Jin Wenbin broke into the third level and successfully broke through. Please enter the passage and accept the rewards from the ancestors."


    As soon as the voice fell, a hidden stone door opened on a wall. The inside of the stone door was cold and gloomy, and the divine consciousness could not penetrate.


    Jin Wenbin entered directly without saying a word.

 Chapter 230： Jinzhengyes goal (for subscription)

    "here is?"


    Jin Wenbin''s voice came.


    I saw that Jin Wenbin had already arrived inside the tomb.


    "Grandson, you are finally here."


    Jin Zhengye sat on the dragon chair, looking down at Jin Wenbin.


    "Ok?"


    Jin Wenbin looked around and saw Jin Zhengye on the dragon chair at a glance.


    "you are?"


    Jin Wenbin frowned, not thinking of who the person in front of him was.


    Suddenly, a picture flashed across Jin Wenbin''s mind, and he knelt down in astonishment.


    "See Grandpa Emperor!!!"


    "Get up."


    Although Jin Wenbin was not born when Jin Zhengye died, he can only know the appearance of his ancestors through the memory crystals and portraits.


    The imperial tomb is different from other places. Without the permission of the Golden Emperor, no one is allowed to enter, because in the imperial tomb there is the most important thing of the Golden Origin Kingdom, that is, the dragon veins of the Golden Origin Kingdom.


    Without it, Jinyuan Country will be in chaos, and Jinyuan City will not be an invincible city. Because only the Golden Emperor can mobilize the dragon veins and can use it for himself, and within the scope of the dragon veins, the Golden Emperor is truly invincible. This kind of invincible existence, even the immortals, cannot defeat the Golden Emperor. Unless the power of the dragon veins is exhausted.


    Because of the importance of the imperial tomb, Jin Wenbin entered the imperial tomb for the first time from birth to the present, and saw his grandfather who had already died, which made him very happy.


    "Grandpa Emperor, so you haven''t..."


    Just before Jin Wenbin finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jin Zhengye.


    "No need to say, grandson, things are not what you think. I am already dead, and now my body is already dead, and only the remaining soul is here to survive."


    After speaking, Jin Zhengye sighed heavily, his tone was so helpless.


    "This..."


    Jin Wenbin was speechless, with a sorrow in his heart.


    "Stop talking about it!"


    Jin Zhengye changed his tone, said amiably, and smiled at the same time. In Jin Wenbin''s eyes, this smile is so kind.


    "Grandson, since you are inside the tomb, you already know what you will get when you pass the trial of the imperial tomb?"


    While speaking, Jin Zhengye slowly flew down from the second floor and came to Jin Wenbin.


    But what Jin Zhengye didn''t expect was that his every move, including the weird smile that Jin Wenbin showed when he didn''t come in from the beginning, was seen by Yang Fan.


    "Grandpa Emperor, I know everything."


    Jin Wenbin does not have any defense, or do you have a defensive heart against your relatives?


    "Very well, then follow Grandpa."


    After all, Jin Zhengye led Jin Wenbin to a secret room.


    The secret room is on the left side of the interior of the tomb and is not hidden. In other words, if a person can enter the imperial tomb quietly, then it is very simple to find this secret room.


    When Jin Zhengye came to the door of the secret room, without any action, the door of the secret room opened automatically.


    Taking Jin Wenbin into it, the door of the secret room closed automatically again.


    "Grandpa Emperor, where is it?"


    Somehow, Jin Wenbin had a vague premonition in his heart.


    Jin Zhengye said with a smile, pinching the tactics with one hand, just in the blink of an eye, countless magic weapons appeared out of thin air on the wooden frame in the secret room, and dozens of exercises secrets.


    "This!"


    Jin Wenbin was shocked and stunned by the scene before him.


    Every magic weapon on the wooden frame was at least a five-star magic weapon, and the highest... Jin Wenbin also found a steel fork, which was actually a nine-star magic weapon.


    Nine-star level magic weapon, placed among the tenth level forces, that is also rare. But Jin Wenbin actually saw it at the imperial tomb, and there was more than one. Just now, his consciousness swept away, and the shocked expression immediately climbed onto his face.


    "Ten... thirteen pieces!"


    Jin Wenbin was short of breath and thought he was dreaming.


    "and many more!"


    Jin Wenbin reacted. During the exploration of the spiritual sense just now, he also discovered some exercises, which seemed to be heavenly.


    "Grandpa Huang, is this true? I can really choose a magic weapon at will, and can I still have a practice?"


    Jin Wenbin, who was in the fit period, couldn''t help but reveal the halazi.


    "Of course, not only that, grandpa, I will give you an extra exercise."


    Jin Zhengye smiled kindly.


    "Ok."


    Soon, Jin Wenbin chose a magic weapon, an eight-star long sword. There is another exercise called "Nine Jue Tian Gang Jue", which is a defensive exercise.


    As soon as he got the magic weapon and the exercise technique, Jin Wenbin danced quickly, without using any real energy, the air vibrated, and dozens of sword energy swept around.


    Suddenly, a sword qi was out of control Xi Xiang Jin Zhengye.


    "Grandpa Emperor, be careful!"


    Jin Wenbin''s face changed drastically, and it was too late when he reacted.


    Snapped!


    Sword Qi hit Jin Zhengye without hindrance, but it caused ripples, and nothing else happened.


    "Grandpa Emperor, are you... okay?"


    Jin Wenbin asked in a low voice, like a kid doing something wrong.


    Jin Zhengye waved his hand and it was all right.


    But Jin Wenbin observed for a few more minutes, and saw that Jin Zhengye was really fine, so he focused on watching the exercise.


    "What a powerful technique!"


    Jin Wenbin couldn''t help but sit down, intending to practice directly here.


    "Bin''er, this is not a place for cultivation. I also have a practice technique. Open your mind and don''t resist. Grandpa will pass it on to you."


    Jin Zhengye still had that kind smile, but Jin Wenbin didn''t notice the difference in Jin Zhengye''s smile. He opened his spiritual consciousness directly to Jin Zhengye without any precautions.


    Jin Zhengye gave Jin Wenbin a symbolic exercise. While Jin Wenbin was still lamenting the power of the exercise, Jin Zhengye suddenly launched a trouble, and the soul suddenly rushed into the depths of Jin Wenbin''s opened soul.


    "what?!!"


    Jin Wenbin was taken aback and hurriedly withdrew his consciousness and re-locked his soul, but it was too late.


    Jin Zhengye''s spirit entered the depths of Jin Wenbin''s soul in the blink of an eye, controlling at least half of the spirit.


    "Grandpa Emperor, what are you doing?"


    Even if his relatives attacked him, Jin Wenbin would feel annoyed, and he angered Jin Zhengye''s spirit in his mind.


    At the same time, Jin Wenbin defended with only half of his uncontrolled souls.


    "Tsk tsk, Bin''er, give up struggling, I accept your body."


    Jin Zhengye smiled and said, the spirit of the invading offensive has not diminished, and it has vaguely overwhelmed Jin Wenbin.


    "Why... why?"


    Half of the soul is controlled, Jin Wenbin can only control half of his body.


    "Why? Jie Jie!"


    Jin Jongye smiled wickedly, "Grandpa, my physical body is dead, and if I come down like this, my soul will completely dissipate. I don''t want to die yet. Therefore, Bin''er, my good grandson, for me, you should contribute yours. Physical body, let me take home."


    Jin Wenbin''s pupils shrank, and he felt terrified, feeling bad.

 Chapter 231： Rob home (for subscription)

    "My dear grandson, give up struggling. From now on, let Grandpa and I live in your place. With your physical talent, within five thousand years, becoming an immortal is not a problem at all."


    The weird smile on Jin Zhengye''s face also accelerated the rate of erosion.


    "Do not!"


    After Jin Wenbin listened, he was unwilling to be taken away like this and struggled violently, but the effect was not great.


    "My dear grandson, haven''t you found out yet?"


    Jin Wenbin''s soul was clenched, and he did not answer Jin Zhengye''s question.


    But suddenly, Jin Wenbin smelled a strange scent. After the whole person smelled this strange scent, the remaining spirits began to be out of control, and his body was weakened, and the spirits invasion against Jin Zhengye became even weaker.


    "This strange fragrance...could it be!!!"


    Jin Wenbin''s face changed drastically, and he thought of something.


    "Yes, this is the ghost fragrance. Once the monk smells this fragrance, the power of the soul will decrease, and he cannot control his physical body. It cannot be recovered in a short time. Even the strong of the Mahayana period will be attracted by smelling it. Grandson, really, you still gave up, and grandpa will live on your behalf in the future."


    After that, the speed of Jin Zhengye''s soul invasion broke out with all strength.


    Ah ah ah! ! !


    With the passage of time, Jin Wenbin''s spirit was continuously swallowed by Jin Zhengye, and finally at the twentieth minute, Jin Wenbin''s spirit was completely swallowed by Jin Zhengye.


    Jin Zhengye successfully seized Jin Wenbin. This kind of seizure was to eat Jin Wenbin''s spirit. In other words, even if the immortal Da Luo came, it could not be reversed, and Jin Wenbin was completely wiped out.


    At this time, outside the secret room, Yang Fan frowned because he heard the screams made by Jin Wenbin before he died.


    "Did something happen to Jin Wenbin?"


    Yang Fan had a bad feeling.


    After more than ten minutes, Jin Wenbin and Jin Zhengye walked out of the secret room. Only at the first glance, Yang Fan noticed Jin Wenbin''s abnormality.


    This kind of abnormal feeling can''t be said.


    The two came to the center of the first floor. Without saying anything, Jin Wenbin waved his big hand, and saw the resurrected statue of Jin Jongye fly over the dragon chair on the second floor again, and then a trace of spirit within Jin Jongye flew there, no , To be precise, it should be back to Jin Wenbin.


    Just when Yang Fan was puzzled, Jin Wenbin closed his eyes and looked up at the top of the tomb, even with both hands, taking a deep breath.


    "Finally, my Jin Zhengye is resurrected! This body, this flesh body, and the talent of this flesh body are really wonderful!"


    "Jin Zhengye?"


    Not far away, Yang Fan thought in his heart, probably already thinking of the matter.


    "Taking home!"


    Yang Fan shook his head and felt sad for Jin Wenbin in his heart.


    If a person is seized, it is almost impossible for the original soul to recover.


    To be honest, Yang Fan¡¯s impression of Jin Wenbin is pretty good. He is very talented. It will not be difficult for him to become a fairy in the future. It¡¯s a pity...


    Jin Wenbin stood stupidly for a long time.


    Gradually, Jin Wenbin opened his eyes. After Jin Zhengye swallowed Jin Wenbin''s soul, the bottleneck of Jin Wenbin''s mid-integration cultivation base began to loosen, and the realm was moving towards the late integration.


    Jin Wenbin sat on the ground with his knees crossed and meditated on the spot to consolidate his cultivation.


    About ten more hours later, Jin Wenbin stopped and slowly got up, with golden light in his eyes.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Jin Wenbin said to himself.


    After speaking, Jin Wenbin took out pieces of funerary objects in the third layer of his coffin.


    Taking his own funeral goods by himself, Jin Wenbin found it funny.


    In this way, Jin Zhengye, who succeeded in taking away Jin Wenbin, began his journey of becoming immortal, just as he entered the passage leading to the outside of the tomb.


    Quiet! The interior of the tomb was as silent as death, with only the sound of Yang Fan breathing.


    Yang Fan didn''t move, beware that Jin Zhengye still has a back hand.


    After another two days, Yang Fan withdrew the secret formation, and the air was filled with a stinky smell, which came out of the third layer of coffin.


    "Unexpectedly, Jin Wenbin was actually taken away."


    Yang Fan sighed. He came to the third layer of coffin directly underneath. There, Yang Fan, by virtue of the system, clearly knew that there was a huge energy underneath.


    "System, what should I do?"


    Yang Fan said to the system in his heart.


    "Ding! Just touch the dragon vein with your hand."


    The cold warning sound of the system sounded.


    "The system, will it be exposed? If Jin Jianhua finds out, I might not even be able to run away from his later Mahayana cultivation base."


    "Ding! Remind the host that after absorbing enough dragon veins, Jin Jianhua will respond, suggesting that the host arrange a formation to temporarily block it to gain time to escape."


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up and praised the power and intelligence of the system.


    "just..."


    Yang Fan also thought of Jin Jianhua''s powerful cultivation base, but also able to control the entire imperial tomb, I am afraid that ordinary formations can''t stop it.


    It''s just that the time limit for the qualification certificate of the 9th rank array mage has expired. So it took another thousand points to reactivate the 9th-level array mage with the time limit, which made Yang Fan feel a pain.


    "Everything is to become stronger."


    Yang Fan comforted himself like this.


    "Panlong Bahuang Formation!"


    Yang Fan bought some props for the formation in the system mall, which cost more than a thousand points.


    Panlong Bahuang Formation is a nine-level defensive formation, which is very troublesome to arrange.


    It took Yang Fan a full day to successfully complete the arrangement, even if Yang Fan is a ninth-level array mage, the energy consumed is not small.


    "So, let''s start now."


    Yang Fan carefully broke through the barriers on the ground.


    Click!


    The formation restriction level on the ground was not high. With Yang Fan''s own ninth-level formation mage, it was easily broken. The formation restriction made a burst of crackling noises. After a while, the formation restriction was directly broken.


    At the same time, outside the imperial tomb, Jin Jianhua was watching every move of the princes on the light curtain.


    But suddenly, Jin Jianhua noticed that a formation inside the imperial tomb seemed to be malfunctioning, and he frowned.


    "Is it my illusion?"


    Jin Jianhua believes that the entire imperial tomb is covered by a somewhat terrifying formation, even if he does not have the key to control the imperial formation, he cannot enter the imperial tomb without a sound. Therefore, Jin Jianhua just flashed past the anomaly just now, and didn''t care.


    With the disappearance of the barriers on the ground, a channel appeared on the ground, and the channel reached the dragon veins underground.


    Yang Fan stepped out and came to the dragon veins in the blink of an eye.


    There is a space under the ground, and the whole space is full of colorful light, illuminating the whole space, very beautiful.


    And in the middle of this space, there is a river. What flows in the river is not river water, but thick golden liquid. In this golden liquid, Yang Fan feels a strong energy, which is the source of gold.


    Without hesitation, Yang Fan came to the river, plunged his hands into the river, and meditated in his heart.


    "absorb!!!"

 Chapter 232： Jinyuan Country Dragon Vein (for subscription)

    With Yang Fan''s absorption, the golden source of gold slowly merged into Yang Fan''s body, entering Yang Fan''s dantian without hindrance.


    Above Yang Fan''s dantian, among the dark flame-shaped light and shadow symbolizing the attributes of the five elements, the light and shadow representing the origin of gold is gradually brightening from bottom to top.


    1%...10%...


    Just when Yang Fan began to absorb the origin of gold, Jin Jianhua, who was far away from the imperial tomb, opened his eyes suddenly, and his deep eyes swept towards Yang Fan''s location, which is exactly where the dragon veins were.


    "Ok?!!"


    Jin Jianhua was full of horror and doubts.


    "what happened?"


    In the sense of controlling the formation of the imperial mausoleum, Jin Jianhua clearly sensed some abnormal fluctuations in the dragon veins, and as the master of the dragon veins of the Golden Origin Kingdom, Jin Jianhua also felt that the dragon veins had disappeared.


    While Jin Jianhua was still thinking about what was going on, Yang Fan absorbed some of the origin of gold, and the percentage had reached 30%.


    "Could it be that..."


    Jin Jianhua''s pupils shrank, secretly pinching the exercises, the whole person quickly escaped underground, and quickly swept towards the underground dragon vein.


    In the same place, a clone of Jin Jianhua replaced his deity.


    The whole process seemed to be long, but in fact it didn''t even take a few ten thousandths of a second, so no one in the room noticed Jin Jianhua''s abnormality.


    Huh!


    Jin Jianhua just wanted to rush into the tomb, but a translucent red mask surrounded the entire tomb.


    "Defensive formation!"


    Jin Jianhua looked ugly.


    As the emperor of the Golden Origin Kingdom, the controller of the imperial mausoleum formation and dragon veins, someone arranged a high-level formation in front of Jin Jianhua, but he didn''t notice it.


    shame! This is a great shame!


    Without a word, Jin Jianhua threw a punch.


    boom! ! !


    The violent vibration echoed the entire imperial tomb, but it was protected by the imperial tomb formation and did not spread to the outside.


    Immediately afterwards, the shock wave reverberated around the tomb, and all of the small teams that were affected by the imperial tomb trial vomited blood and fell to the ground. Even the princes in the fit period were injured and fell to the ground.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    In the first level of the trial of the imperial tomb, the weak cultivator screamed.


    "what happened?"


    The second prince Jin Mingyuan trembled in his heart, and that horrible fluctuation could not even be stopped by him for a second, let alone those disciples of Jubao Pavilion who had changed their infant stage and refining period.


    Jin Mingyuan looked back and saw that those Jubao Pavilion disciples were slightly unconscious, their breath was disturbed, and their dantian was damaged. The heavy body is directly broken, the cultivation base is abolished, and some of them are dissipated, and they are obviously dead.


    Bang bang bang!


    Jin Jianhua saw that the attack did not break the formation, showing an ugly smile, and quickly punched out with both fists, waves of horrible shocks swept all around, and wanted to rush outside the tomb.


    Just as the terrifying shock wave was about to spread to other people in the tomb, a transparent light curtain put down all the fluctuations.


    Jin Mingyuan noticed the abnormality in the depths of the imperial tomb, but he was relieved when he saw that the shock wave was blocked by the inexplicable light curtain.


    So immediately got up and said.


    "Quickly, the imperial mausoleum has changed. If you don''t want to die, go out quickly."


    After all, Jin Mingyuan was the first to pinch the magic formula, and the guardian formation of the imperial tomb directly sent him out.


    "Quick...Run!"


    He was able to move hurriedly to pull up the still alive brother, pinched a specific magic trick, the light flashed, and the next second it appeared directly outside the tomb.


    At this moment, beside the dragon vein, Yang Fan slowly withdrew his hand, showing a bright smile on his face.


    Bang bang bang!


    The rhythmic sound of attacks came into Yang Fan''s ears from outside the cemetery, only making Yang Fan shook his head and laughed.


    "Nine-level formation is not that easy to break. You know, I spent thousands of points to buy the props used to arrange the formation. Wouldn''t it be a loss if you let you break it in just a few strokes? "


    Thinking of this, I found a stone slab, squatted down, and carved a few words on it.


    "Fried Heaven Gang Pirates Saint Baiyutang here for a visit."


    "Finish!"


    Afterwards, Yang Fan returned to the interior of the tomb and used the secret path to the location of the first pass.


    Although the fifth prince Jin Wenbin passed the second level before, Yang Fan and his party did not go out, but returned to the first level to wait.


    It''s just that Jin Wenbin, who was taken over by Jin Zhengye, returned to the first level and did not go out. Because Jin Zhengye learned from Jin Wenbin''s memory that Jin Wenbin had a good relationship with the other five princes and would never go out first.


    "Fifth brother, let''s go quickly."


    The nine princesses Jin Sihan came to Jin Wenbin and said.


    The previous sudden shock also injured Li Sihan. At this moment, her face was pale, her spirits were lethargic, and her condition was very bad.


    "Okay! Brothers and emperors, Brother Ning, let''s go!"


    Jin Wenbin said.


    The princes nodded all together, directly pinched the magic formula and sent it out.


    Jin Wenbin and Jin Sihan followed closely.


    Only Yang Fan still had the action in place.


    After a few seconds, a person appeared in the passage, which was Yang Fan''s body.


    Yang Fan''s avatar nodded slightly when he saw the body''s arrival, and then disappeared into a cloud of white mist.


    Exterior of the imperial tomb.


    Huhhhhhhhh...


    Several figures flashed in succession, and Yang Fan appeared after him.


    The few people just sent out, their eyes turned to Jin Jianhua''s location.


    At this time, the second prince Jin Mingyuan asked Jin Jianhua respectfully.


    "Father, what happened in the tomb? Why is there a terrible aftermath of the attack?"


    In the seat, Jin Jianhua''s clone closed his eyes and thought, but did not answer Jin Mingyuan''s question.


    "Father?!"


    Jin Mingyuan still wanted to ask, but was drunk by Jin Jianhua''s clone.


    "enough!!!"


    Jin Jianhua got up, "I''ll talk about this later. I announce that the trial of the imperial tomb is cancelled."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jin Jianhua''s figure gradually disappeared.


    Only a piece of silence remained in place.


    Jin Wenbin looked at the place where Jin Jianhua disappeared with an indifferent look, and fell into thought.


    No one thought that Jin Wenbin at this time was no longer the same as before.


    At this time, outside the tomb room, Jin Jianhua''s deity is still attacking the formation. After more than ten minutes of strong attacks, plus the blessing of some dragon veins, Jin Jianhua''s realm at this time is in the late Mahayana, but his combat power is almost half a step. Wonderland, that is, the level of strength of the Taoist Qianxuzi.


    Click!


    Another punch was blasted, and a small crack appeared in the ninth-level formation barrier. Jin Jianhua''s gloomy face finally had a hint of joy, but this joy was quickly replaced by the anger of someone sneaking into the land of the dragon veins. .


    Thinking of this, Jin Jianhua added a few more points again, and at the same time increased the absorbed dragon vein power to 20%.


    Don''t underestimate the 20%.


    Just 20% of the power of the dragon veins will increase Jin Jianhua''s strength by two small realms. If it breaks out at full strength, then Jin Jianhua''s battle will not be imagined, and it will even be comparable to the fairy.

 Chapter 233： My dragon vein! (For subscription)

    Boom boom boom!


    Outside the tomb room, Jin Jianhua was still attacking the formation. As he added the output of the dragon veins, there were more and more cracks in the formation that Yang Fan arranged. I believe it will be completely broken in a short time.


    Every time Jin Jianhua slams a punch, the whole tomb will be shaken three times, and the interval between each attack is the same time. Listen carefully, I think I''m playing music, but it''s a luxury to use this way of playing music .


    You must know that every point of dragon veins is consumed, it will take several years to recover.


    The prosperity of Jinyuan Country depends on the number of dragon veins.


    In fact, there is another name for dragon veins, which is called national luck, the luck of a country.


    More air luck represents a strong country; less air luck represents a country¡¯s weakness, and there may be multiple dangers at any time.


    Therefore, if it were not a last resort, Jin Jianhua would definitely not consume Dragon Vein to increase his strength.


    boom!


    After more than an hour, Jin Jianhua blasted one hundred and fifty punches, each with half his strength.


    Half the strength of a strong man in the late Mahayana period, and still blessed the power of two into the dragon vein, even if the strong man in the early Mahayana period gets a punch, he will definitely be seriously injured.


    The formation at this time was already covered with dense cracks.


    Finally, when Jin Jianhua blasted the one hundred and fifty-one punch, the Panlong Bahuang Formation was shattered, the formation barrier turned into countless energy fragments and disappeared into the air. The props used to arrange the Panlong Bahuang Formation were all shattered and completely useless.


    Without saying a word, Jin Jianhua flashed, and instantly came to the location of the underground dragon vein.


    Jin Jianhua looked at the dragon veins where the water level in the riverbed had dropped by about ten centimeters, and his calm Guozi face was trembling only for young people who had just recently emerged from society. This was not because of fear, but the tremor of flesh pain.


    Followed by the extreme distortion of the face, which is the expression of extreme anger.


    Jin Jianhua slowly squatted down, stretched out a hand that looked like a seizure, and stroked it in the thick liquid of the dragon vein.


    About ten minutes later, Jin Jianhua staggered to his feet, muttering constantly in his mouth.


    "10%, the whole dragon vein, a full 10% loss!!!"


    "This is a complete dragon vein since Jinyuanguo was founded!"


    With this sentence, Jin Jianhua roared, and his sadness filled his heart.


    Jinyuanguo has been established for more than 50,000 years.


    In 50,000 years, how many dragon veins have been accumulated, and that 10% of the dragon veins means that it will take at least 5,000 years for the Golden Origin Nation to restore the 10% of the dragon veins taken away by Yang Fan.


    Five thousand years! China is only five thousand years old.


    How many five thousand years can life be? If you don''t become a fairy, you will die one day in the end.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Jin Jianhua noticed something abnormal. He looked at a stone slab on the ground. That stone slab was the one on which Yang Fan left a message. He picked it up and looked at it, and his heart was furious.


    "Fried Heaven Gang Pirates Saint Bai Yutang here!"


    boom!


    Jin Jianhua squeezed with his right hand, and the slate was crushed and turned into a ball of dust. The breath of the terrifying powerful man in the late Mahayana period swept the entire dragon vein space.


    The viscous dragon vein liquid in the river was imaged, pushed to one side by an invisible air wall, and the bottom of the river could be vaguely seen.


    Hum!


    After a while, Jin Jianhua put away the coercion, recalling whether there was a force called the Exploding Heavens Gang on the Wuyuan Continent. He just thought about it, and there was no information about this force in his mind.


    At the same time, in the palace.


    "What? Big brother was scrapped?!!!"


    The second prince Jin Mingyuan widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    There were five princes from three to seven who couldn''t believe it, and Yang Fan also looked at him wrong.


    In any case, it was just a trip to the imperial mausoleum. After he came out, Jin Cheng Wu was abolished and was demoted as a common citizen.


    "His Royal Highness, this is absolutely true. It happened after the princes entered the tomb."


    An old man who looks about 60 or 70 years old said.


    The old man''s name was Cui Yongde, and he was the first-rank minister of the Jinyuan State Ministry of Etiquette, and he was a neutral faction. He is upright, jealous and hateful, not afraid of any powerful minister, and even dared to tell Jin Jianhua''s fault to his face. He is also Jin Jianhua''s confidant.


    When Jin Jianhua was able to ascend to the throne, Cui Yongde had a lot of credit. Jin Jianhua loved and hated him, but he had never murdered Cui Yongde.


    "what happened?"


    Jin Sihan urged, wishing to go up and grab Cui Yongde''s little goatee.


    "Dear princes, nine princesses, after the prince missed and killed the disciple of the Treasure Pavilion in the tomb, the emperor suddenly sent him out, and then the prince hit the emperor a few words. Who knows that the emperor was furious, He directly abolished his position as a prince, and was demoted to a commoner, expelled from the Golden Origin Country, and he would not be allowed to step into the Golden Origin Country in his life."


    "and then?"


    "Later, Zhang Qiwen, the eldest prince''s uncle, took him into Jinyuan Country."


    Quiet!


    The six looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    "It doesn''t matter if the eldest brother is abandoned. For so many years, he has relied on his status as the prince and has a door behind him."


    Jin Sihan yelled loudly with childish words.


    "Sihan, don''t say anything."


    Jin Wenbin frowned and said solemnly.


    Although Jin Zhengye succeeded in taking down Jin Wenbin, he was always the fourth golden emperor. He was also very angry with the appearance of Jincheng Takeshi in his descendants.


    "Fifth brother, now the eldest brother is not here, so what? Besides, now that the crown prince is vacant, the father and the emperor are very likely to choose one of our families. He will never choose the seventh brother!


    Jin Sihan ignored the face of the Seventh Prince Jin Zhicheng who was still aside.


    Jin Zhicheng''s face was ugly, and his position as eldest brother was abolished. Only by relying on him, a one-hundred-year-old prince with no status, it is impossible to win the position of prince. Now the nine princesses directly express their attitude here, making him very angry. .


    The fight for the throne in ancient times is so cruel, and the world of immortality is the same.


    "Humph!"


    Jin Zhicheng snorted and flicked away.


    Everyone looked at each other, and none of them called Jin Zhicheng, which made Jin Zhicheng even more angry.


    "Second brother, among our brothers, you are the most qualified to be a prince."


    It was the sixth prince Jin Lexian who spoke.


    "The sixth brother is right. Whether it''s in the preface of elders and children, or the tactics and martial arts, the second brother is better than us in everything.


    The three princes Jin Yutang said.


    "Second brother, third brother is right."


    The fourth prince Jin Mingjie said that his strength ranks second among the few people, reaching the late stage of the fit, but he is obsessed with cultivation, and in his heart he is not interested in that position.


    Jin Wenbin was silent and did not speak.


    In other words, Jin Zhengye wants to regain that position.


    Thinking that before he abdicated, his strength was already in the middle of Mahayana, but with the consumption of his life, Jin Zhengye knew that he could not ascend to immortality in this life, so Zen was located in Jin Jianhua, and he entered the imperial tomb waiting for death.

 Chapter 234： The position of prince will be discussed later (subscription required)

    "Fifth brother, what do you think?"


    The third prince Jin Yutang spoke suddenly. Everyone''s eyes turned to Jin Wenbin.


    "I have no objection."


    Jin Wenbin is usually taciturn. So everyone didn''t realize that the Jin Wenbin in front of them had actually been taken away by others, and was taken away by their own grandfather.


    Jin Mingyuan felt gratified and glad that he had a good relationship with his younger brother since he was a child, and was able to help himself at a critical moment.


    After all, Jin Mingyuan wanted to sit in that position very much in his heart, although he had a close relationship with his four younger brothers. But if things involve the throne, the brothers who are close will turn against each other. Now that the four younger brothers support him, Jin Ming is far more than happy.


    "Okay! Brothers, sister nine, and Brother Ning, after retiring from the court, I will treat Biyu Tower tonight and invite you to eat the best food."


    At this time, behind the palace hall, inside a palace for Jin Jianhua to rest.


    Jin Jianhua sat on the Nuansa, in front of him, half-kneeled a few monks with a face covered, these monks were terrifying in strength, and they all reached the terrible late stage of integration.


    "Let the order go on and look for a blasting gang force at all costs. There is a Baiyutang nicknamed Pirate Saint in this force."


    When the monks heard this, their heads sank, indicating that they had received it.


    "Remember, that Baiyutang is likely to be a ninth-level array mage, with strength at least in the late stage of the Tribulation, or even in the half-step Mahayana period. I want you to find him, but don''t rush the snake. Once you have a clue, you will report it immediately! "


    "promise!"


    Several monks spoke together, their voices high.


    "Let''s go away."


    Jin Jianhua waved his hand.


    Huh!


    In the blink of an eye, those monks disappeared.


    Sitting on the Nuantai, Jin Jianhua pondered for a long time. He got up, with endless killing intent brewing in his eyes, which was a sign of a storm.


    In the end, Jin Jianhua left the palace and headed to the Jinluang Temple alone.


    Soon, Jin Jianhua entered the Golden Luang Temple, and the former **** shouted loudly.


    "The emperor is here!"


    In an instant, the rustling team in the audience became tidy.


    On the front side of the team, there are six princes who already have their own official positions. They are the five princes of Jin Mingyuan and the seventh prince of Jincheng Wu.


    As for Yang Fan and the Ninth Princess Jin Sihan, none of them are qualified to participate in the court meeting.


    On the stage, as Jin Jianhua sat down slowly, everyone bowed to salute.


    "Read it."


    Jin Jianhua''s voice was a little hoarse.


    The former **** who had just called out did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly took out the imperial decree, stood in front of Jin Jianhua''s left, and shouted in a loud voice.


    "Feng Tian, ??the emperor''s edict! Prince Jincheng Takeshi committed crimes, offended Tianwei, deceived others, had no power, and rebelled against me in public. After deep thought, I decided to dismiss the position of King Takeshi, be demoted to the common people, and expel Jinyuan country. Half a step into Jinyuan Country. Qin this!"


    The imperial **** put away the imperial decree and slowly backed away with small steps until he was no longer in sight.


    None of the princes and ministers in the audience said anything. They knew that Jin Jianhua was very angry at the moment, otherwise, they would never issue such a will.


    "All Aiqing, do you have anything else to say about this matter?"


    Jin Jianhua looked down on everyone. Expressionless, said.


    "The ministers have nothing to say."


    "The ministers have nothing to say."


    "..."


    "Since there is nothing wrong, then retreat."


    Jin Jianhua was about to get up, when suddenly, someone stood up.


    "Your Majesty, the ministers have played together."


    The person who stood up was Cui Yongde, the first grade minister of the Ministry of Etiquette.


    "Cui Aiqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jin Jianhua knew Cui Yongde, and some guessed what he wanted to say.


    "Your Majesty, now that the prince is abolished, it is necessary to re-select a standing prince from among the princes."


    In the crowd, Cui Yongde''s hostile ministers cast pity on him.


    Just stopped one, and now another one is standing up right away. Don''t you know that the emperor is angry at this time?


    Jin Jianhua''s face condensed, and he looked at Cui Yongde deeply. After some time, he said.


    "Which prince does Cui Aiqing think is suitable for becoming a prince?"


    Jin Jianhua asked deliberately.


    Cui Yongde was taken aback, paused for a while before speaking.


    "Your Majesty, the minister believes that the five princes can take on this important task."


    hiss!


    Those ministers who were against Cui Yongde took a breath, because this was completely contrary to their guess.


    "Oh?"


    Jin Jianhua was a little surprised and became interested.


    "Tell me why you think Wen Bin can do it."


    Not only Jin Jianhua, but the six princes were surprised, especially Jin Mingyuan, but he was not unhappy.


    "Your Majesty, the five princes have different talents. Among the other princes, they are not as old as the fifth princes. I believe that only need to give the fifth princes some time. It is not a problem to exceed the second prince."


    When Cui Yongde said this, many ministers turned their eyes on Jin Wenbin.


    Many people nodded, indicating that Cui Yongde was right.


    However, Cui Yongde''s words did not impress Jin Jianhua, so his face was still expressionless.


    "Fine, I''ll talk about the re-establishment of the prince later. Retreat!"


    Jin Jianhua didn''t give everyone a chance to react, so he disappeared from the dragon chair, and appeared in the harem in the next second.


    The abolition of the position of Prince Takeshi Kaneshiro has not been heard by the queen, so he plans to explain it to the queen himself.


    Ten hours later...


    After Yang Fan and Jin Mingyuan and his party separated, they walked alone on the sparsely populated street.


    Although there is no curfew in the imperial city, at about eight or nine o''clock, ordinary people have closed their doors to welcome guests, and some medicines, weapons, brothels and restaurants are still open. It''s just that it''s already three o''clock in the morning, and there are very few people on the street.


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly heard the sound of fighting in front of him. Out of curiosity, Yang Fan walked over.


    "Little girl, don''t run away. In front of me, your initial cultivation base is not enough."


    Not far from Yang Fan, an old man followed a girl leisurely. The girl Yang Fan was very familiar with, it was Cao Ying, a young girl.


    At this moment, she was panting and sweating profusely. The clothes on his body are in tatters, and most of his true energy has been used.


    And the old man behind Cao Ying is at least in the middle of a fit. At this moment, the old man was playing Cao Ying completely.


    "Damn it, why isn''t Old Xu coming yet?"


    Cao Ying thought in her heart.


    As if guessing what Cao Ying was thinking, the old man said with a smile.


    "Little girl, don''t wait, the old man who is with you will not come to save you."


    "what?"


    Cao Ying was startled and vaguely thought of something.


    "Just an hour ago, our Jiguo government had already sent a master to capture your protector who was in the early stage of the fit. I must have been caught at this moment."


    After speaking, the old man stepped on his feet and instantly came to Cao Ying, blocking her path.


    "bad!!!"

 Chapter 235： Go to Jiguo Gongfu (for subscription)

    "Enough time wasted, and the owner must be impatient to wait."


    After that, the old man stuck his hand out and grabbed Cao Ying''s neck.


    "not good!"


    Cao Ying was shocked, her body quickly backed away, trying to escape.


    But no matter how much Cao Ying did, the old man''s hand seemed to have a tracker installed, always locking Cao Ying.


    The big hand of the old man got closer and closer, and Cao Ying plunged into endless darkness.


    "It''s over!"


    Cao Ying closed her pretty eyes and waited for the old man to grab it.


    "It''s done!"


    A smile appeared on the old man''s face, and at the same time he was still imagining that Ji Guogong would not reward himself.


    The old man''s right hand got closer and closer, less than ten centimeters away from Cao Ying''s neck.


    Just as the old man was about to grab it, another big hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed the old man''s wrist.


    "Ok?"


    The old man was stunned, thinking that it was Cao Ying''s dying struggle, and tried to break free with his right hand.


    However, despite the old man''s strength, the big hand that appeared out of thin air showed no signs of breaking free, and he even felt that his strength was like an ox entering the quagmire and unable to relay.


    "what happened?"


    The old man raised his head and looked along the big hand, only to see a handsome figure looking at him with an indifferent and playful look, as if he was a clown showing off mystery.


    "who are you?"


    The old man said solemnly, frowning.


    Yang Fan didn''t speak, just looking at the old man.


    Seeing that Yang Fan did not move, the old man said again.


    "I''m from Ji Guo Gong''s mansion, my little friend stopped me, do you want to be Ji Guo Gong''s enemy?"


    In the eyes of the old man, Yang Fan must have seen him bullying the girl named Cao Ying, so he wanted a hero to save the beauty, so that it made a good impression on Cao Ying. For this kind of vigorous young boy brother, only need to report the name of the government of the country, will be scared to immediately put aside the relationship.


    "So what? Ji Guo Gongfu...is it strong?"


    Yang Fan showed a playful expression.


    "what?"


    The old man thought he was wrong, and stared at Yang Fan with piercing eyes.


    "Little friend, please don''t make mistakes, otherwise, you and the family behind you will suffer unwarranted disaster."


    "Government Ji is a fart!"


    Yang Fan spoke again, showing no respect.


    "You... asshole!"


    The old man was furious, stretched out his left hand and patted Yang Fan on the head.


    Containing the full blow of the strong man in the middle stage of the fit, even if the cultivating perfection cultivator took a palm, he would be seriously injured if he did not die, and even died on the spot.


    Snapped!


    The palm was easily caught by Yang Fan''s left hand, and then Yang Fan''s left hand slightly hardened.


    Click!


    Immediately after a miserable howl, the old man''s left wrist bone pierced the skin and exposed, and the deep white bones were clearly visible, accompanied by blood flowing out, and the scene was devastated.


    Then this is not over yet.


    There was another clicking sound, and the old man screamed again. The severe pain caused him to fall to the ground and his whole body convulsed.


    Cao Ying, who was waiting for the danger to come, heard the screams, opened her eyes subconsciously, and saw a brain standing in front of her, Cao Ying felt a little familiar.


    "Hu Ge!"


    Cao Ying poked her head forward and recognized it all at once.


    "Why are you here?"


    Cao Ying ignored the existence of the old man in disguise.


    "Nothing, I saw this old man catching you, so I shot it."


    "what!"


    Cao Ying reacted and said hurriedly.


    "Hu Ge, save Mr. Xu quickly. Hearing from this man, Mr. Xu has been caught by them."


    Yang Fan nodded, grabbed the howling old man on the ground, took Cao Ying, and flew towards Ji Guo Gong''s mansion.


    In less than a minute, the two came to the gate of Ji Guo Gong''s residence.


    The two people who came suddenly, and the horrible howls suddenly attracted the guards of the mansion tickets.


    When the guards looked, their pupils suddenly shrank and exclaimed.


    "Yu Bo!"


    The guards instantly surrounded Yang Fan and Cao Ying, and aimed their weapons at them.


    One of the leading guards shouted.


    "Boy, let go of Yu Bo, otherwise, die!"


    "dead!!!"


    Other guards roared.


    Yang Fan didn''t even look, waved his big hand, and several guards flew back in an instant, vomiting blood. By the time they fell to the ground, at least half of them had lost their lives. If they were lucky, their dantian was damaged, their cultivation base was abolished, and they were completely useless.


    "Ding! Kill five primordial cultivators, gain 50,000 experience and 500 points."


    At this time, the long-lost system prompt sounded.


    Then, Yang Fan brought up the half-dead old man, came to the gate, and kicked it out.


    boom!


    The gate symbolizing the face of the government of Ji Guo shattered, and fragments of the broken wooden door splashed into the mansion.


    At this time, in the lobby of the mansion of Ji Guogong, a middle-aged man was sitting in the center of the lobby. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were like a comet, his body was dignified, his brows were as lacquered, his chest was broad, his bones were strong, like The devil descends from the sky. The eyebrows are slightly raised, and the pupils are as black as jade, faintly exuding the aura of the king of the world.


    He is the current Ji Guogong, and Ji Jun, the head of the Ji family, a strong man who has survived the catastrophe.


    In the lobby, the powerful elders of the Ji family sat on both sides.


    At the center of both sides, there is an old man. It is Mr. Xu, who was sent by Chen Jinnan, the chief rudder of the Heaven and Earth Society, to protect Cao Ying.


    At this time, Old Xu''s clothes were torn and there were still some blood stains on the corners of his mouth. His initial cultivation base of the combination has disappeared at this time, and there is no cultivation base. A golden rope bound him, unable to move.


    "Lao Yu hasn''t come yet?"


    Ji Jun was a little impatient and asked an elder.


    "Patriarch, it should be coming soon. Old Yu has a mid-stage fit cultivation base, the little girl is just an early stage strength, and it is impossible to let her run away."


    A white-haired old man wearing a purple robe and a long chain on his head, giving a refined atmosphere, said slowly.


    This person is a respected elder of the Ji family, called Ji Chengyi, and is the second elder of the Ji family. Regarding the seniority, he belongs to the generation of Uncle Ji Jun. Even Ji Jun must be treated politely.


    Ji Jun nodded, always feeling that something would happen in his heart.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise from the door, followed by the sound of bits and pieces falling to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Take a quick look!"


    Ji Jun got up abruptly and shouted to a steward.


    "Yes!"


    A middle-aged manager bowed and walked out of the lobby.


    But in less than a second, everyone saw him flying backwards, hitting the ground, vomiting blood, and fainted.


    Haven''t waited for everyone to react. I saw Yang Fan walking in with the old man named Yu Bo, and Cao Ying followed closely.


    Huh!


    All the elders of the Ji family got up almost at the same time, staring at Yang Fan with unkind eyes. To be precise, they stared at Bo Yu in Yang Fan''s hands.


    Ji Jun narrowed his eyes slightly and set his eyes on Cao Ying.


    "Who are you? You dare to seriously wound my people from Ji Guo Gong''s residence!"


    Ji Chengyi, the second elder of the Ji family, said solemnly.

 Chapter 236： Lets fight (for subscription)

    "Next, Ning Caichen!"


    Yang Fan stepped forward, placing his hands behind his back, exuberant and energetic, like a spring breeze.


    "It''s you!"


    Yang Fan''s name had spread throughout the Golden Source City as early as after the Shenxing Horse Competition, but there were not many who had seen Yang Fan''s face, so Ji Jun was very surprised.


    "What do you mean? I don''t seem to be guilty of your guilt, right?"


    Ji Jun was furious, but he knew that Yang Fan had a very good relationship with the princes, and Jincheng Wu was abolished, so he dared not act rashly for a while.


    Ji Jun saw Yang Fan''s realm at a glance.


    Mid-fitting.


    He has this power at this age, and his talent is really high, at least in Ji Jun''s opinion, not below the second prince, or even higher.


    "Cao Ying is my friend."


    After Yang Fan spoke, he didn''t say anything.


    Sometimes, there is no need to clarify the words.


    Ji Jun suddenly realized, looking at Yang Fan with unkindness in his eyes.


    "Ning Caichen, don''t rely on the prince behind you to be able to act recklessly in my Ji Guo Gong Mansion. For the sake of the princes, I don''t have to worry about you killing the people in my mansion."


    The only ones who died were the guards of the mansion in the Yuan Ying period. Ji Jun didn¡¯t care at all. As for Yu Bo¡¯s injury, his hands were interrupted, and he only needed a healing pill to heal him, so Ji Jun felt that there was no need for this. The relationship between the little things and the princes is froze.


    "This person, and Cao Ying, I want to take away..."


    "impossible!"


    Before Yang Fan could finish speaking, Ji Jun interrupted.


    "They abolished my son, this thing absolutely can''t be forgotten."


    Ji Jun said in a deep voice, while his eyes flickered. The elders understood, and slowly surrounded the three of Yang Fan to prevent escape.


    Yang Fan frowned. The elders of the Ji family all had a fit period. If he was alone, Yang Fan would certainly not be afraid, but with Cao Ying present, Yang Fan had to be cautious.


    "Cao Ying, get closer to me."


    Yang Fan said through his spiritual knowledge.


    Cao Ying knew, approached Yang Fan and took out the weapon in her hand, even though she was not the opponent of the Ji family elders.


    Then Yang Fan shook the golden rope on Xu Lao''s body, and stuffed a high-level healing pill into Xu Lao''s mouth. In the blink of an eye, Xu Lao recovered most of his injuries, and his cultivation base was unblocked.


    That golden rope is a magic weapon specially used to confine the cultivation base. The monks who are **** and those who have passed the catastrophe period will be sealed and repaired, and they cannot use any real energy.


    Ji Jun saw Yang Fan''s movements in his eyes, but he didn''t stop it. He thought that only two of Yang Fan''s trio were in a fit period, so he didn''t worry that Yang Fan''s trio would escape from them.


    However, Ji Jun fell in love with the pill that Yang Fan gave to Xu Lao.


    Ji Jun has also seen an elixir that can instantly cure monks in the initial stage of the integration, but that kind of elixir is rare, the price is not cheap, and it is not sold in ordinary places. It is a priceless thing.


    But Yang Fan took out one, and seeing his expression, there was no trace of distress.


    The most important thing is that Xu Lao is not injured. He only needs a low-level healing pill, which can heal himself within a few days, but Yang Fan uses a high-level healing pill, which makes Ji Jun very meaty. pain.


    "If I say, I just want to take them away?"


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude. Take it!"


    As soon as Ji Jun''s voice fell, the two elders of Ji made an instant action.


    Huh!


    The two elders of Ji''s parents killed Yang Fan and Xu Lao separately. As for Cao Ying, they still couldn''t put aside their old faces to deal with a little girl in the refining period.


    Hum!


    The two reacted quickly, but Yang Fan was even faster.


    The scarlet kaleidoscope of writing round eyes appeared, Yang Fan put two hands on the shoulders of Xu Lao and Cao Ying respectively, and then said through divine consciousness.


    "Don''t resist."


    Xu Lao and Cao Ying hum.


    Immediately afterwards, the space around Yang Fan and the three people twisted, and within a second, Old Xu and Cao Ying were sucked into the divine mighty space.


    "Space Secret Art!"


    Ji Jun was taken aback, ignored his face, and shot directly, punching Yang Fan in the head, trying to prevent Yang Fan from taking Cao Ying with them.


    The strong man who had half-stepped through the catastrophe period made a full blow, and even if Yang Fan received a punch from the front, he would be injured, which was uncomfortable.


    But after all, it was a step too late.


    The fist was approaching, less than one meter away from Yang Fan. At this time, Yang Fan had just withdrawn his supernatural power, but it was too late for Yang Fan to reach out.


    "It''s going to hit!"


    Ji Jun was overjoyed, his mouth raised. But suddenly, Ji Jun noticed a flash of spatial fluctuations in the air, and an object blocked him. At this moment, his fist just hit the object.


    what!


    He only heard a screaming scream, and when Ji Jun could see the object in front of him clearly, he was suddenly astonished.


    The object turned out to be Yu Bo, whose hands were broken. At this time, blood spurted from his mouth, his breath was dying.


    Ji Jun looked gloomy and looked behind Yu Bo, but there was no shadow of Yang Fan behind him. At this time, Yang Fan appeared in the place where Bo had fallen to the ground.


    Yang Fan used the third stage of Thunder God to instantly change positions with other things. This is a bit like Uchiha Sasuke''s exclusive ability-Tianshou.


    Tianshou power can replace position with anything within a certain range. Flying Thunder can also sit, and is not restricted by distance and CD.


    "what happened?"


    The two elders who had attacked Ji stopped. Although they could detect a slight spatial fluctuation, they didn''t understand what was going on. They stopped guarding vigilantly.


    "This is the end of the matter. It is also your **** son''s fault. I don''t want to make things worse."


    Yang Fan said indifferently.


    "Huh! I abolished my son''s cultivation base and dantian, so I just wanted to leave like this? What is the place when I was Ji Guogong?!"


    "Hey!"


    Yang Fan sighed and shook his head.


    "Since you want to fight, then fight."


    "Boy, do you rely on your mid-fitting cultivation base?"


    Ji Jun snorted and killed Yang Fan.


    Bang!


    The two fists slammed together, and a powerful wave swept the entire lobby. Yu Bo was the first to bear the brunt.


    Yu Bo screamed and was blown away by the air wave. Now, Yu Bo passed out completely.


    "how is this possible?"


    Ji Jun looked at Yang Fan in disbelief.


    Yang Fan took it easily with his full blow, without taking a step back.


    "Guiyuan Ghost Claw!"


    Ji Jun''s hands were claw-shaped, and he grabbed Yang Fan''s position.


    I saw two huge scarlet claws attacking Yang Fan.


    The red claws exude a ghastly and terrifying aura, and when you listen carefully, you can also hear the wailing, like the screams of wronged souls.


    "Save me...Save me..."


    In the blink of an eye, the red paw came to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t panic, his right eye closed tightly, and the next second he opened it suddenly.


    "Amaterasu!!!"

 Chapter 237： Fight against Ji Guogong (seeking subscription)

    The black flame appeared out of thin air on the scarlet ghost claw.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    I saw the weird red ghost claws melt quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and when these two ghost claws came to Yang Fan, they happened to be completely melted by the skylight black flame and disappeared without a shadow.


    "Ok?"


    Ji Jun frowned, he had never seen such a weird flame like Amaterasu.


    However, Ji Jun didn''t have any doubts, his figure flashed and appeared before Yang Fan, kicked out with a whip kick.


    Snapped!


    Yang Fan took it easily, and at the same time stretched out his fingers with his right hand, blue electric current appeared on the four fingers, crackling.


    This move is the exclusive skill of Raikage in Naruto.


    Lei Dun¡¤Four Books!


    Yang Fan stabs his right hand fiercely, and the speed is so fast that it has left an afterimage.


    Noisy!


    The four idioms rubbed Ji Jun''s ear.


    Said to be pasted, to be precise, Siben refers to directly scraping the transparent barrier one foot in front of Ji Jun''s body.


    The power of Siben Guanzhi could not penetrate the translucent barrier in front of Ji Jun.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan retracted his fingers, the figure backed away, and the fingers of his right hand changed from four to three.


    Sanben Kanshou, now!


    Ji Jun frowned, and Yang Fan''s weird behavior confused him. He hadn''t seen this technique of using fingers as weapons, but it also contained the terrifying thunder attribute''s true energy. I have never seen it before, and I have never heard of anyone creating it.


    "It has become three fingers."


    Ji Jun''s heart sank.


    Whoosh!


    A Kuwu with two small pointed heads burst out, and Yang Fan quickly formed a seal with his left hand.


    Ninfa¡¤Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique!


    I saw a dozen kunai appearing out of thin air around that kunai, shooting towards Ji Jun.


    Ji Jun sneered. Although he marveled at the magic of Yang Fan''s tactics out of thin air, he used hidden weapons to deal with a half-step through the catastrophe, and it was still positive, Ji Jun laughed at Yang Fan''s ignorance.


    Happiness!


    Ji Jun didn''t even bother to take out his weapon, and directly shot down a dozen kunai with his hands, and those kunai scattered around him.


    What Ji Jun didn''t expect was that each of those Suffering Sufferings had some strange runes that they couldn''t understand.


    If a slightly banging Naruto fan saw it, he would definitely recognize it.


    The fourth generation of Naruto Wave Fengshui Gate dedicated to flying thunder **** Kuma.


    Every hand of karma has the mark of Flying Thunder God.


    "If there are any other moves, just let go..."


    Before Ji Jun finished speaking, Yang Fan disappeared in the next second.


    "not good!"


    Ji Jun noticed the fluctuations in the space behind him and was shocked. He wanted to turn around and retreat quickly, but it was too late.


    Yang Fan appeared directly behind Ji Jun, and the three penetrating fingers pierced out. The translucent barrier in front of Ji Jun shattered at the sound. The three penetrating fingers were undiminished and pierced towards his head.


    At the critical moment, Ji Jun twisted his head and escaped Yang Fan''s sneak attack.


    Huh huh!


    Ji Jun flashed one after another, appearing 100 meters away from Yang Fan.


    Ji Jun had just stood firm, only feeling a little pain in his cheeks, only to realize that Yang Fan''s three penetrating fingers had scratched the skin of Ji Jun''s left cheek, and a trace of blood came out and dripped on the ground, very conspicuous.


    "How could it be that the Patriarch was injured."


    A young elder said in surprise.


    "And it was hurt by a little hairy boy who only had the mid-fit."


    An old woman followed the young elder''s words.


    But as soon as she said it, she knew she had said the wrong thing.


    The old woman looked at Ji Jun, as expected. At this time, Ji Jun had an ugly face, gave the old woman a fierce look, and then turned to Yang Fan.


    At this moment, Yang Fan turned the three fingers into **** again.


    "It''s less!"


    Ji Jun finally noticed the abnormality.


    Yang Fan''s moves will become stronger and more concentrated as the fingers decrease.


    Thinking of this, Ji Jun wiped his right hand on the ring on his left hand, and an umbrella appeared in Ji Jun''s hand.


    "Appeared, it is the paternal destiny of the Patriarch-Qingyang Demon Umbrella."


    "Hmph, Patriarch''s magic weapon is taken out, I believe that kid will not be able to run for long."


    "No! The Qingyang Demon Slayer Umbrella is a seven-star defensive weapon. With that kid''s weird moves, it can''t break the Qingyang Demon Slayer Umbrella''s defense at all."


    Ji Chengyi, the second elder of the Ji family, stroked his beard and said.


    "You are wrong."


    "wrong?"


    Others looked at Ji Chengyi.


    "Although that kid is only in the mid-integration stage, he can face the Patriarch head-on. Although the Patriarch has a defensive weapon, it is difficult to win that kid in a short time."


    Ji Chengyi talked freely, except for Ji Jun in the lobby, he was the strongest, so what he said was more convincing than others.


    "Do you think you can sit back and relax with a magic weapon?"


    "You can try it!"


    Ji Jun provoked.


    However, before he could react, Yang Fan showed a long knife out of thin air in his left hand. It was an eight-star blood-hidden soul-removing knife.


    Suddenly Ji Jun''s cheeks rose to the color of pig liver.


    Just about to pretend to be a wave of 13, Yang Fan will slap him in the face the next second.


    Huh!


    Without saying anything, the figures fought together.


    when!


    The harsh metal collision sound reverberated throughout the Jiguo government, and the aftermath of the battle of the strong men in the merged period and the half-step through the catastrophe period spread to the surroundings, attracting many people''s attention.


    In a private house, a man and a woman are engaged in a great human-making movement, but suddenly, the aftermath of the fighting spread here, and the whole building collapsed. In a short while, two naked men and women flew out from under the collapsed building. They were flying out at the same time , Temporarily cover the body with sheets.


    "Gan! Who is it!!!"


    The man shouted.


    A restaurant not far from Ji Guo Gong''s mansion, after the aftermath of the battle came here, the whole restaurant was shaken. Fortunately, the restaurant has the protection of the formation method, but it shook for a while and did not collapse like a private house.


    "what happened?"


    "It seems that there is a strong fight."


    "Someone dared to fight in the imperial city? Don''t let it go?"


    "Don''t worry about this, go out and watch it, no one has been fighting in the imperial city for a long time."


    Suddenly, the monk who was eating and staying in the restaurant hurriedly came outside and flew to the battlefield.


    At the same time, in the imperial palace, the Golden Emperor had not yet emerged from the anger of the dragon vein being stolen, and the powerful spiritual sense of the Mahayana period sensed that someone was fighting in Jinyuan City.


    "Who is fighting in the night?"


    Jin Jianhua thought in his heart, digging out his spiritual knowledge, and stretched out to the official residence of Ji Guo.


    As the master of Jinyuan City, Jin Jianhua knew the anomaly in the city instantly.


    As soon as Jin Jianhua''s spiritual consciousness approached Ji Guo Gong''s mansion, he saw Yang Fan fighting Ji Jun. The two fought for several rounds.


    "Ning Caichen!"


    Jin Jianhua''s spiritual consciousness was condensed into a body, and there was a big gap between Jin Jianhua''s own body, so that no one would recognize him, and it would save a lot of trouble. If Jin Jianhua gets bored of staying in the palace, he will use this method to walk in Jinyuan City.

 Chapter 238： Ji Jun admits defeat (seeking subscription)

    "Unexpectedly, what Ning Caichen hides is very deep!"


    Jin Jianhua couldn''t help sighing.


    "If he can be recruited, I believe that the strength of the younger generation of Jinyuan Country will greatly increase."


    Looking at the two fighting in the air, Jin Jianhua didn''t even mean to fight.


    when!


    At this time, the weapons of Yang Fan and Ji Jun collided in the air again, and the metal collision sounded all around.


    There were many monks standing around and watching, watching the fight between the two with the mentality of watching the show.


    The battle of the strong in half-step through the catastrophe period is rare in the entire Wuyuan Continent, so they will not miss this opportunity.


    At this time, Yang Fan had only one finger left in his right hand, which was the most powerful hand.


    It seems that Yang Fan and Ji Jun are tied, but in fact Ji Jun is defending both. If it weren''t for the strong defense of Qingyang''s Devil Slayer Umbrella, Ji Jun would lose.


    "damn it."


    Ji Jun roared in his heart.


    Thinking of him, a strong man who had half-stepped through the catastrophe period, was actually evenly fought by a monk in the fit period. This was an insult to him.


    In addition, there are hundreds of monks around him watching Yang Fan fight with him, and most of the monks have already recognized his identity.


    All of a sudden, the discussion raged in Ji Jun''s ears, making him furious.


    "Dare to be distracted when you fight against me?"


    Yang Fan seized the opportunity, stabbing his right hand with his fingers, pointing straight at Ji Jun''s heart.


    "not good!"


    Ji Jun was shocked and hurriedly blocked the Qingyang Demon Slayer Umbrella in front of his chest.


    Cang!


    Yang Fan pierced the Qingyang Demon Slayer Umbrella with his finger, unexpectedly making a sound that only metal collision can make.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a small crack opened on the contact surface between Qingyang Demon Slayer Umbrella and Yang Fan''s consistent hand.


    "what?!"


    Ji Jun looked at the small crack in disbelief.


    The seven-star defense magic weapon was actually pricked by a finger of Yang Fan. Who would believe it?


    Believe it or not, I don''t believe it.


    "Ji Guogong can''t win a fit-up boy."


    "And even his natural defensive magic weapon is cracked."


    "I see, that middle-aged man''s cultivation base is just a mere illusion."


    A monk in the late stage of the fit shook his head and said.


    "The words of fellow Daoist are just what I want. I don''t know what the friend is called?"


    Another monk in the later stage of the fit arched his hands at the monk in the later stage of the fit.


    "Under Qi Deyou, local people."


    The merged late monk''s way that opened earlier.


    "Oh, Brother Qi is actually a local person. Zhu Junyuan, a tutor from the Spark Academy of Huoyuan Country."


    "Brother Zhu is actually from Huoyuan Country? And he''s from Xinghuo Academy?"


    Qi Deyou looked at Zhu Junyuan in surprise.


    "Just laughed."


    Zhu Junyuan humbly arched his hands.


    "Brother Zhu, I am not a talented person, he is an inner gate elder of Jubao Pavilion."


    This time it was Zhu Junyuan''s turn to be shocked.


    "Brother Qi, you seem to be familiar with the middle-aged man in the sky?"


    Zhu Junyuan looked up and watched the battle between Yang Fan and Ji Jun. At this time, the two were in deep water and couldn''t talk.


    "Of course. That person is Ji Jun, the current Lord Ji Guo."


    Qi Deyou had a hint of contempt in his tone.


    "Listening to Brother Qi''s tone, I look down on Ji Jun very much."


    Zhu Junyuan was puzzled.


    "Humph!"


    After hearing this, Qi Deyou snorted coldly, staring at Ji Jun, sarcastically.


    "Compared with their ancestors, the Ji family has declined a lot. You must know that when Jinyuan State was founded, the strength of Ji Guogong at that time was the strength of the Mahayana period. But today, the current Ji Guogong has only half-stepped through the catastrophe period."


    Zhu Junyuan suddenly realized.


    "Brother Zhu, how old do you think I am?"


    Qi Deyou spoke suddenly.


    "It should be... less than two thousand years old."


    Zhu Junyuan paused and frowned.


    Qi Deyou laughed.


    "I''m two thousand five hundred years old this year. Brother Zhu guess Ji Jun''s age again."


    Zhu Junyuan glanced at Ji Jun again.


    "It should be four thousand years old."


    Qi Deyou laughed again.


    "It''s five thousand years old."


    "how is this possible?"


    Zhu Junyuan exclaimed, "Looking at Ji Jun''s appearance, it is indeed the appearance of a 4,000-year-old man."


    "Brother Zhu, you would be wrong. Ji Jun has only half-stepped through the catastrophe at the age of five thousand, which is enough to show that his talent is very poor. Compared to their ancestors, it is really insignificant."


    "How high is the talent of the ancestor of the Ji family?"


    Zhu Junyuan is hard to estimate.


    "I remember Ji Yongning, who was the first in the Ji family, was named Ji Yongning. At the time, he was a mastermind of the Five Sources Continent. The Mahayana powerhouse, who was less than four thousand years old, was also the youngest Mahayana powerhouse in history. "


    Zhu Junyuan was shocked.


    Perhaps, in a few years or more than a decade, if Zhu Junyuan knows that there will be a mahayana powerhouse who will not even reach fifty years old in the future, how will he feel? What''s even more funny is that he had seen the strong Mahayana up close. And the Mahayana powerhouse who was under fifty, no, even under thirty, was Yang Fan.


    But this is all about the future.


    While Qi Deyou and Zhu Junyuan were discussing Yang Fan and Ji Jun, they didn''t know that a stranger had quietly appeared next to him, and that stranger was the person that Jin Jianhua condensed with his spiritual consciousness.


    Jin Jianhua remained silent. Hearing the discussion between the two, the corners of his mouth rose, and he was even more fond of Yang Fan. He even had the idea of ??using the nine princess Jin Sihan to marry him.


    Jin Jianhua is not a fool, he has long seen that the nine princesses Jin Sihan have a good impression of Ning Caichen in his heart.


    If Yang Fan could agree to his marriage, then Jin Jianhua would definitely die happy.


    However, if Jin Jianhua knew that the person claiming to be the thief of the Explosive Heaven Gang was Yang Fan in front of him, I wonder if Jin Jianhua would vomit blood.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly changed.


    Three thousand thunder phantom body! ! !


    I saw Yang Fan''s figure flashing, and in the next second, hundreds of Yang Fans surrounded Ji Jun, and every Yang Fan''s strength could match Ji Jun''s desire.


    "This..."


    Seeing that he was surrounded, Ji Jun suddenly lost the thought of continuing to fight.


    "interesting!"


    Jin Jianhua smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    As a strong man in the Mahayana period, of course he could see the secrets of these clones.


    "Heaven-level high-level exercises!"


    Jin Jianhua nodded in satisfaction.


    "I surrender!"


    At this moment, Ji Jun''s voice resounded in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was stunned. After all, they didn''t have the strength of Jin Jianhua, and couldn''t understand the secrets of the three thousand thunder phantoms, so they thought that Yang Fan''s thousands of clones were just an empty shelf.


    "People, if you take it away, Ji Guo Gong will no longer hold your friends accountable."


    "What, I didn''t hear it wrong, Ji Guogong actually persuaded him."


    "Why did Ji Guogui admit defeat? Is this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality?"


    Facing Ji Jun''s surrender, Yang Fan was expressionless, as did Jin Jianhua on the ground.


    "Why?"


    Yang Fan said indifferently.


    "what?"


    Ji Jun thought he heard it wrong.


    "You can fight if you want, or give up if you want to lose. I don''t have the face to pass it."


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Ji Jun''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    In terms of face, I am the one who has no face.

 Chapter 239： Two choices (seeking subscription)

    "What do you want?"


    Ji Jun suppressed Yang Fan''s killing intent in his heart, his eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice.


    "It''s very simple. After playing with you for so long, I''m a little tired. So, give me your defensive magic weapon as my shot fee."


    Yang Fan thought for a while and said


    "what?"


    Ji Jun''s eyes widened, he laughed as he heard the big joke.


    "Boy, I think you are thinking that you are crazy. Do you think that if you can tie me, you can do whatever you want?"


    Ji Jun pointed at Yang Fan and smiled angrily.


    "Boy, do you think that I am the strongest in Ji Guo Gongfu? Give you three breaths, otherwise, once my Ji parents come out, it will be your death date."


    "Hey, in that case, then I can only..."


    Yang Fan, who was suspended in the air, bowed slightly and drank from his mouth.


    "The sixth door, Jingmen, open!"


    Hum!


    The terrifying coercion swept all around, and the surrounding monks were not noticed for a while, and were instantly repelled by the sudden burst of breath.


    In the sky, Yang Fan was surrounded by green light, and his realm was constantly rising.


    The late stage of the fit...the perfect fit...the early stage of the tribulation...the middle stage of the tribulation!


    Just a breath of effort, Yang Fan''s realm came to the middle of the Tribulation.


    "what happened?"


    Many monks have not yet reacted to the situation just now.


    "Look at the sky!"


    A well-integrated monk who was about to break through the Tribulation Period pointed to the sky and shouted.


    It''s just that his expression looks extremely shocked.


    Some monks of lower strength were directly crushed to their knees.


    "what?"


    Ji Jun looked blank.


    It''s just that Yang Fan didn''t give him time to react, and with a swish, he came directly to Ji Jun and threw a punch.


    Bang!


    Ji Jun flew upside down like a cannonball.


    Everyone only saw a black shadow blasted off and smashed into the Palace of Ji Guo, knocking up a large area of ??dust, and for a while could not see Ji Jun''s life and death.


    "This..."


    Among the cultivators who were watching, the weaker ones couldn''t see Yang Fan''s cultivation level at all. He only knew that Yang Fan suddenly increased his strength just now, and then suddenly appeared in front of Ji Jun, blasting Ji Jun to the ground with a punch.


    Jin Jianhua, who was watching now, was about to leave. At this moment, he showed a look of surprise, and he suddenly felt that Yang Fan''s aura was getting stronger and stronger, and he came to the middle of the catastrophe in the blink of an eye.


    "Unexpectedly, he has a technique that can increase his strength without burning his lifespan and blood. This Ning Caichen is getting more and more interesting."


    Jin Jianhua knew Yang Fan privately through Jin Sihan and knew that he was a casual cultivator. However, a casual cultivator in the mid-combination stage has the strength comparable to the half-step tribulation period. There are such arrogances on the Five Source Continent, but they are only the core disciples of the top powers. Now Yang Fan has no side effects to improve strength Of exercises. Therefore, Jin Jianhua can be sure that Yang Fan must be the arrogant of a certain top power. As for why he is not in the sect, he should have come out to experience it.


    This gave Jin Jianhua the idea to win over Yang Fan.


    Cough!


    Ji Jun¡¯s cough sounded from underground.


    "How could you... so strong... ahem!"


    The dust dispersed, leaving a large hole three meters in diameter and one meter deep on the ground. Keng Nai Jijun reached out with one hand on the ground and pulled up to his feet.


    When everyone looked at him, they saw Ji Jun''s figure in a panic, and his upper body was damaged. Although Ji Jun was over half a hundred years old, he was still very strong.


    There are six pack abdominal muscles under the strong muscles. As his arms go, the upper arm and biceps add up to 20 centimeters thick.


    Some female nuns have seen them, their cheeks are flushed, or their heads are missing, or they block their vision with their hands.


    However, some female monks who blocked their vision with their palms secretly observed through the gap between their fingers.


    The customs in the Wuyuan Continent are still very conservative, so among the male cultivators, unless they are those sturdy and reckless big men, other male cultivators will never show their upper body in the street.


    Huh!


    In the next moment, Yang Fan came to Ji Jun and grabbed the Qingyang Demon Slayer Umbrella in front of him.


    "No!"


    Ji Jun endured the severe pain and firmly grasped Qingyang''s Demon Slayer.


    "Give you a choice."


    At this moment, behind Ji Jun, another Yang Fan appeared. He also carried a person in his hand. He was the young master of the Ji family who had been abolished for cultivation, that is, Ji Chengping''s son.


    Although Ji Chengping was stupid, his survival instinct made him feel that he was on the verge of life and death. Ji Chengping continued to struggle, still shouting.


    "Abba, save me, Abba, save me..."


    "Ping''er!"


    Ji Jun''s pupils shrank, and a bad premonition grew.


    "This defensive magic weapon or your son''s life, choose one."


    Yang Fan''s clone stubbornly pinched Ji Chengping''s neck. Behind Yang Fan''s clone, the elders of the Ji family surrounded the clone, but because there was still Ji Chengping on the clone, they did not dare to move.


    "I..."


    For a time, Ji Jun fell into entanglement.


    His son has been abolished, and his soul is damaged, he has become a fool. If it was someone else in the Ji family, he would definitely choose Qingyang Demon Slayer Umbrella, but Ji Jun still had his fatherly love for Ji Chengping in his heart.


    "Give you ten breath time."


    Yang Fan looked indifferently.


    "Guess how Ji Guogui will choose?"


    "You have to ask, don''t want this kind of son."


    "..."


    Jin Jianhua was lost in thought.


    "If I fell into this kind of scene, what would I choose?"


    Yang Fan said, "There are still five breaths."


    Ji Jun''s figure trembled.


    "There are still two breaths."


    Ji Jun sweated heavily on his forehead.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s avatar burned with a dark flame on his left hand, only ten centimeters away from Ji Chengping.


    Click!


    In the end, at the last moment when there was still a breath of time, Ji Jun let go of his grasping Qingyang Demon Slayer.


    "well!"


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, and the Qingyang Demon Umbrella was wrapped into the system in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the Qingyang Demon Slayer Umbrella was brought into the system space by Yang Fan, Ji Jun directly snorted, a trace of blood overflowed from his face, and his breath instantly languished.


    Losing contact with the magic weapon of his life, Ji Jun''s soul was injured, and his realm was unstable in the blink of an eye. He fell from half-step through the catastrophe period to complete integration.


    "System, help me erase the imprint on it."


    "Ding! Successfully erased the imprint of the soul, costing three hundred points."


    Host: Yang Fan


    Physique: Chaos Five Elements Body, Diamond Glass Body


    Points: 11700


    Luck value: 6145


    Refining essence: 8700


    The essence of exercises: 1500


    Combat power: (normal) 40000 (full force) 105000


    Experience: 1350003000000 in the early stage of integration


    Equipment: Soul Whip, Blood Hidden Soul Reaper, Six Hidden Sets of King Glory, Qingyang Demon Umbrella, Mantra Pen


    Cultivation methods: Duan Chen, Chaos Five Elements Jue, Naruto Ninjutsu Encyclopedia, Hum Harley Method, Three Thousand Thunder Movement, Three Thousand Thunder Phantom Body, Diamond Glass Jue Destruction Finger, Royal Fire Jue, Gilt Heart Method, Burning Heaven Immortal Step, Jinglei Slash, Ice God Curse, Nine Heavens Refining Soul Judgment

 Chapter 240： Yang Fans past (seeking order)

    The matter is over, Yang Fan has no need to stay.


    As a result, Yang Fan disappeared in the eyes of everyone''s admiration.


    At the same time, Jin Jianhua''s divine consciousness clone also disappeared.


    Arriving in an alley with no one, Yang Fan stopped, his eyes were powerful, Xu Lao and Cao Ying slowly landed.


    "Hu Ge, are things done?"


    Cao Ying looked around, and looked up and down Yang Fan. In Cao Ying''s mind, relying on Yang Fan''s strength in the mid-integration stage, it was impossible to escape from Jiguo''s mansion unscathed.


    "stop looking."


    Yang Fan suddenly gave Cao Ying a finger, causing Cao Ying to complain. It''s not that Yang Fan used great strength, but Cao Ying felt that Yang Fan only regarded her as a child.


    "The old man, thank you little friend for your rescue."


    Xu Lao bowed deeply, admiring him deeply.


    "You should leave Jinyuan Country quickly. I can''t guarantee that Jiguo Gongfu will retaliate against you after I leave."


    Yang Fan glanced at the time and found that it was past five in the morning.


    "Ah, Hu Ge, are you leaving?"


    Cao Ying''s tone was faintly depressed.


    "Well, it won''t be long before I will go to Tuyuan Country."


    "Country of Origin?"


    Old Xu murmured while touching his beard, as if something was going on.


    Yang Fan immediately noticed that Old Xu had something in his heart, but he didn''t ask. To Yang Fan, Xu Lao was just a passer-by, including Cao Ying.


    On the Wuyuan Continent, only the sixth prince of Huoyuan Country, Zhao Yin, is his true friend, and Shenjianmen is his home in this world.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness.


    "When can I return to Earth and see the home I haven''t been to for nearly three years?"


    On the earth, Yang Fan is an orphan. Since he can remember, he has lived in a small orphanage. Yang Fan spent 16 years there.


    Later, at the age of sixteen, by chance, he obtained the inheritance left by the powerful Mahayana named Xu Que, and since then embarked on the path of cultivation.


    So Yang Fan shared the inheritance with his friend Guo Dan, and the two progressed together.


    Guo Dan is not a member of the orphanage, but a classmate of Yang Fan from elementary school to junior high school. The relationship is very good. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Yang Fan to allocate some cultivation resources to Guo Dan.


    It''s just that no one thought that Guo Dan would betray him. When he was going through the thunder and calamity of the Void Refining Period, the strong men from all over the world attacked Yang Fan.


    At that time, Yang Fan was young and vigorous, and had won many people during his three years of cultivation.


    The proud Yang Fan once invaded the island country after the Golden Elixir, killing the island country¡¯s Bushido powers to almost extinction. Because at that time, China and the island countries had big problems with the fish island issue. As a result, the youthful Yang Fan broke into the island country alone and upset the island country. At that time, the island government did not hesitate to dispatch troops for the sake of face.


    It''s just that none of these works for Yang Fan. The 50,000 troops dispatched by the island country, after Yang Fan left the island country, there were only less than 5,000 people left to stand. The remaining 45,000 people are basically disabled at the third degree or above. In the future, they can only receive retirement allowances and disability level subsidies, and work is basically impossible.


    Yang Fan is not a butcher. Among these 45,000 people, no more than 100 people will die. Among these 100 people, no more than 30 people will be killed directly by Yang Fan, and the remaining 70 people will basically die of their own. Under the trampling.


    Later, the island country sued Yang Fan to the United Nations. The United Nations accepted the case and asked Yang Fan to go to the United Nations Arbitration Council for trial within a week, but Yang Fan did not go. However, the United Nations still tried Yang Fan¡¯s guilt and was sentenced to 850 years of imprisonment, setting a record for the longest imprisonment in human history.


    At the same time, the Western powers headed by the United States put pressure on China to force China to hand over Yang Fan, but China did not fear power and did not intend to hand over Yang Fan. So Western countries attacked China with various excuses, and even extended their hands to Taiwan Island and Hong Kong Island.


    Especially on Hong Kong Island, there has been a riot. What angered Yang Fan the most was a fan named Huang Goufeng who actually took the lead.


    In the end, Yang Fan came directly to the arbitration meeting at the end of the United Nations trial. The representative of the island country was slapped with two slaps. Some representatives of other countries who came to the frame were also slapped a few times.


    Among them, the most popular clamor was the representative of the United States, who threatened to arrest all Yang Fan related people.


    On the spot, Yang Fan got upset and went straight to the United States.


    The United States does not lose its reputation as the world''s strongest, and Yang Fan encountered a slight obstacle when the United States wreaked havoc. An organization called the Women''s Federation sent several powerful men to arrest Yang Fan.


    Their names are strange, Iron Man, Hammer God, American Butt, Widow, Fat Green... this kind of strange name has everything.


    However, these people were not Yang Fan''s opponents, and Yang Fan was beaten into the White House all the way. In the presence of U.S. President Tepp, a severe warning.


    "If my family and friends are threatened or dangerous in any form, no matter who I did, I will come to you first. So you''d better pray to God that no one has blamed you on the US."


    After that, Yang Fan swaggered back to China on a plane specially chartered by the US government.


    In the end, this matter was left unresolved, and the island countries who were victims of the matter could only suffer from dumb losses.


    "Hu Ge... Hu Ge..."


    Suddenly, Cao Ying yelled from Yang Fan''s ear, and Yang Fan suddenly woke up.


    "Are you OK."


    Cao Ying said concerned.


    "It''s okay, it''s late, leave Jinyuan Country earlier."


    After that, Yang Fan''s figure gradually distorted and disappeared in the eyes of the two.


    After a while, Old Xu''s urging sound sounded.


    "Miss, we should go now."


    Mr. Xu stood beside Cao Ying. As an old man who had lived for thousands of years, Mr. Xu could guess what Cao Ying was thinking in a bowl. It''s just that Xu Lao believes that Yang Fan and Miss are two people in the world after all, and there will not be too many intersections in this life.


    "Ok!"


    In the end, Cao Ying moved towards the center of the city.


    the next day.


    On the fourth floor of Biyu Tower, six princes and nine princesses Jin Sihan and Yang Fan talked about life at a table.


    "Brother Ning, why did you leave so quickly?"


    The second prince Jin Mingyuan raised his glass, touched Yang Fan''s glass, and drank it all.


    "Yeah! To live, eat, drink, and play more!"


    The one who spoke was Jin Yutang, the three princes. As the most handsome of all the princes of the Jinyuan Kingdom, he was not interested in cultivation, but Jin Yutang was talented, and now the realm is in the late stage of integration, and the other princes are all envious.


    "No, I still have a mission. In addition, I want to break through to become a fairy and go to that place earlier."


    Yang Fan was referring to returning to Earth.

 Chapter 241： Nothing to look for (seeking order)

    "Fairy..."


    When everyone heard it, they looked at each other. Among the five princes, the heart trembled.


    Listening to Yang Fan''s tone, it seemed that it was a very easy thing to fly into a fairy.


    "I''m leaving."


    Before he knew it, the time had come to ten o''clock, and Yang Fan planned not to delay it.


    "Goodbye!"


    So Yang Fan walked towards the center of the city in the eyes of the six.


    When Yang Fan passed by the second prince Jin Mingyuan, except for Jin Mingyuan himself, Yang Fan stuffed a note into his arms in a place where no one else could see.


    Jin Mingyuan''s face was taken aback, and then he covered the abnormality.


    Ten minutes later, Jin Mingyuan separated from the other princes before opening the note.


    "Be careful of your fifth brother, he was taken away!"


    boom!


    Jin Mingyuan was struck by lightning, and his heart trembled.


    But in the random chapter, Jin Mingyuan didn''t believe it. Because he has a very good relationship with other emperor brothers, he will not doubt his brother because of a word from outsiders.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Jin Mingyuan felt that among Yang Fan and the many princes, Jin Wenbin had the best relationship with Yang Fan. There was no reason to say such a word to him before leaving.


    "Could it be that... as Ning Caichen said, the fifth brother was really taken away?"


    Jin Mingyuan had to think so.


    Thinking of this, Jin Mingyuan reacted violently. Thinking about it carefully, he found that Jin Wenbin''s behavior in the past few days was indeed different from before.


    "Do you want to tell the father?"


    Jin Mingyuan shook his head, how could such an uncertain thing be told to his father.


    "If this is the case, then observe for a few more days. Ning Caichen should have only told me about it. With the personalities of the other emperor brothers and nine sisters, this secret will never be kept."


    "It seems I really underestimated this Ning Caichen."


    After all, Jin Mingyuan walked towards his mansion.


    Two days later.


    Tuyuan Country, Tuyuan City.


    Tuyuan Country is located on the southernmost side of the Wuyuan Continent. It is the second largest among the five major countries in area, and the largest is the Fire Country. The second is the country of golden origin, the fourth is the country of wood origin, and the country of water origin is the last.


    The large cross-country formation in Tuyuan City Square suddenly radiated radiance, and the monks who were close could vaguely feel the ground trembling slightly.


    "someone is coming!"


    The passing monks stopped.


    After all, the people who can use the transnational teleportation array are rich people.


    The light of the teleportation array dissipated, and a handsome man wearing a modern service walked out.


    The man''s thick eyebrows and big eyes, and the two slightly dark bags on his cheeks not only did not detract from his appearance, but instead added a touch of handsomeness to him.


    If there is a Chinese post-90s or post-zeros person here at this time, he will recognize who this handsome man is.


    Although his reputation is not obvious, his talent cannot be denied.


    Almost every song of his is done by him alone. Without an agent, there is no entertainment company behind him to hype him.


    He is Ma Xudong, a talented singer.


    In the eyes of many monks, the handsome man who wore strange service was Yang Fan who used high-level disguise.


    As a cultivator, he still retains the idols of mortals in his heart. It is indeed strange. It is even more strange to walk around as an idol, but who calls Yang Fan from the earth star?


    "Who came from?"


    Just when Yang Fan was about to leave, the guard in charge of registration said.


    Yang Fan frowned, because he had been in the transnational teleportation formation so many times and had never been stopped to ask for his name.


    With the attitude that more is worse than less, Yang Fan said.


    "Ma Xudong."


    "Where is it from?"


    The guard was still reluctant, especially when he looked at Yang Fan with a hint of alertness and disdain.


    "Fire Country."


    "You can go, but you need to pay ten middle-grade spirit stones."


    After speaking, the guard showed a playful smile on his face.


    Even if Yang Fan was stupid, he knew that the guard in front of him was playing tricks on himself.


    Generally speaking, the person in charge of guarding the teleportation formation dare not do this at all. But by coincidence, the guard in charge of registration that Yang Fan met today was a relative of the emperor, but he was fined to guard him recently because of a mistake.


    This person''s name was Qiu Jinglong, a nephew who was favored by the Tu Emperor''s concubine.


    Originally, Qiu Jinglong was a school lieutenant who was in charge of guarding the imperial imperial army, but he was later demoted to the imperial city to guard the teleportation formation because of molesting the court ladies and getting drunk.


    "I have been to three countries, and have never heard of the need to pay spiritual stones to leave?"


    Yang Fan stared at Qiu Jinglong, his eyes were not good, and his heart was calm, as if he was a sign of a storm.


    "Hmph, those are all other countries. I don''t care if others need to pay extra. Now I want you to pay. Since you just smashed me, now you have to pay 100 middle-grade spirit stones."


    "hiss!"


    The monk watching by the side listened and gasped.


    One hundred middle-grade spirit stones are already the monthly salary of some outer disciples of the top powers.


    "This Qiu Jinglong is really crazy. He has been demoted. He wants to use this method to obtain spirit stones. Isn''t he afraid of meeting big people?"


    "Shhh, keep it quiet! You will be unlucky if he hears it."


    "Let me say, this Qiu Jinglong will be planted on this sooner or later."


    "Impossible, after all, he still has an aunt who is a concubine, who would dare to attack Qiu Jinglong?"


    "Huh! What about the relatives of the emperor? If you meet those hermits, you can kill them."


    "..."


    The opinions of the onlookers were mixed.


    When Yang Fan heard it, he was immediately happy.


    "What if I don''t pay?"


    Yang Fan''s tone suddenly became cold, but the self-righteous Qiu Jinglong didn''t notice. He walked up to Yang Fan arrogantly and walked around Yang Fan, seeming to want to see Yang Fan''s courage to say this.


    "No? Hahaha..."


    Qiu Jinglong laughed up to the sky, and then the laughter stopped suddenly, "Then I have reason to suspect that you were sent by other countries to investigate intelligence."


    After speaking, the guards around Qiu Jinglong surrounded Yang Fan Tuan Tuan, their weapons aimed at Yang Fan, and the war broke out at any time.


    At the same time, an old man and a young girl watched all this on the second floor window of a restaurant more than two hundred meters away from the crowd.


    "Grandpa, this Qiu Jinglong is too arrogant, and because he is the emperor''s relatives and relatives, he actually squeezed the people''s anointing like this."


    The girl has red lips and white teeth, skin like snow, jade skin, exquisite features, meticulously crafted, small cherry mouth, and looks very cute.


    Wearing a beige off-shoulder over-the-knee dress, there are two shoulder straps hanging on the shoulders. The skirt of the long skirt is embroidered with dozens of colorful gems the size of a fingernail, and the waist is also tied with a thin light green silk ribbon, which is very cute.


    The old man was blushing and wearing a white robe. His long white hair was not tied up, but let it hang naturally on both sides, giving people a sense of being a hermit, and at the same time he did not have the slightest performance that a hero should have in the age of death.

 Chapter 242： Old man and young girl (seeking order)

    "Don''t worry about him, this kind of person is the grasshopper after autumn, and it won''t last long."


    The old man squinted his eyes and looked up and down Yang Fan, trying to see Yang Fan''s details.


    "Grandpa, do you mean that person, isn''t it simple?"


    The girl knew the old man very well, so she understood the meaning at once.


    The old man just smiled, did not speak.


    Seeing the old man''s performance, the girl became curious about Yang Fan, and she kept staring at her, wanting to see what Yang Fan did.


    At this time, in the square.


    Qiu Jinglong stopped suddenly, staring at Yang Fan, and said coldly.


    "Then you try..."


    However, before Qiu Jinglong finished speaking, Yang Fan slapped it directly.


    Snapped!


    Loud applause resounded all around, and there was silence all around.


    Qiu Jinglong''s right face immediately became swollen and turned into half a pig''s head.


    "you..."


    Qiu Jinglong pointed Yang Fan with his finger, and wanted to say something, but in the next second, Yang Fan took another shot.


    Snapped!


    Qiu Jinglong''s left face also became swollen, and now it became a pig''s head.


    "team leader..."


    Because Yang Fan''s shot was fast, the guards who surrounded Yang Fan didn''t understand who did it.


    "A bunch of trash, don''t you take him down soon."


    Qiu Jinglong covered his swollen cheek with both hands and roared loudly.


    "Yes!"


    The group of guards was about to do it when Yang Fan''s voice came.


    "Do not repeat again."


    After all, Yang Fan walked directly to the street.


    When he came to the two guards behind him, seeing that they didn''t let go, Yang Fan looked at them with indifferent eyes, and the two guards gulped and swallowed. They saw their indifference to life in Yang Fan''s eyes, and if they didn''t let go, they would probably lose their lives.


    The two immediately stepped aside, causing an uproar among the monks watching.


    "Reverse, reverse!"


    Qiu Jinglong stepped forward and punched and kicked the two guards. Because they were afraid of Qiu Jinglong''s background, they didn''t dare to do anything, let alone say anything, so they had to let them be beaten.


    "Boy, you wait for me, no matter who you are, when I find out your identity, your family and friends will die!"


    Qiu Jinglong spoke out loudly without even paying attention, but did not notice that Yang Fan had stopped at this time.


    Turning his head slowly, Yang Fan stared at Qiu Jinglong with cold eyes, and his killing intent was not hidden in the slightest.


    Suddenly, Qiu Jinglong felt that the temperature around him dropped, and a stray wind enveloped him, making him unable to breathe.


    "You...what do you want to do? I... but Concubine Rong''s nephew."


    Qiu Jinglong was swaying his whole body, his cultivation only in the early stage of Lianxu was completely useless in front of Yang Fan.


    "Humph!"


    Yang Fan let out a cold voice, humming Harley''s method, and a thunder dragon spit out from Yang Fan''s mouth.


    At first the Thunder Dragon was only a few centimeters in size, but as the Thunder Dragon separated from the body, it grew larger and larger, and when it was one meter away from Yang Fan, it had become three meters long.


    Roar!


    A roar of the dragon came from Thunder Dragon''s mouth, and everyone suddenly realized.


    "not good!"


    The guards reacted and hurriedly stood in front of Qiu Jinglong.


    It is not that they are bold, but because if Qiu Jinglong dies, then they will undoubtedly die, and even affect family and friends.


    At this moment, they abandon life and death and stand in front of Thunder Dragon. It is different from Qiu Jinglong''s accident. Although Thunder Dragon is coming aggressively, they can''t stop them.


    Thunder Dragon is very fast, they have no time to use the magic tactics, so they can only use their bodies to resist.


    The two guards in the front roared, and instead of retreating, they ran into Thunder Dragon.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    After half a second passed, the two guards only felt their bodies lighten, and a fresh breeze blew by. When he reacted, they were already in midair.


    "Is this the feeling of death?"


    Among the two guards, the younger one thought to himself.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    At this time, there was a cry of exclamation behind him.


    He turned his head to look, and was shocked.


    I saw that when Thunder Dragon hit the guards, it didn''t cause any substantial damage to them, but just hit them into the air. Then flew towards Qiu Jinglong fiercely.


    "not good!"


    The guards exclaimed.


    Thunder Dragon came to Qiu Jinglong in the blink of an eye.


    Qiu Jinglong was not a fool and didn''t mean to sit and wait for death. Quickly pinching the magic trick with both hands, countless fire snakes slammed into Thunder Dragon.


    After just a few face-to-face encounters, the fire snake released by Qiu Jinglong turned into sparks after colliding with the Thunder Dragon, and disappeared without a shadow, while the Thunder Dragon continued to kill him.


    "It''s over!"


    Qiu Jinglong snorted, and endless regret came from his heart. Regret should not provoke Yang Fan.


    Thunder Dragon ran into Qiu Jinglong, and the miserable sound spread throughout the square.


    The large amount of lightning he carried wandered Qiu Jinglong''s body, and a thick smoke rose from him, accompanied by a smell of barbecue.


    Thunder Dragon disappeared very quickly, Qiu Jinglong''s screams disappeared after only a second.


    When he fell heavily, the guards stepped forward to check.


    Puff!


    The knees hit the ground one after another, and the guards were sitting on the ground with fright, their faces full of horror.


    "Dead...dead!"


    A fairly witty guard trembled.


    hiss!


    "It''s over, it''s over, this kid is really in trouble."


    "It''s not just him, I''m afraid we will be unlucky. The dead person is Concubine Rong''s nephew. You know Concubine Rong is famous for protecting her shortcomings. Let''s run."


    A middle-aged cultivator in the refining period suddenly reacted, nervously.


    Huh!


    This sentence was like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and all the monks who heard it in the square were scattered.


    In the blink of an eye, only the paralyzed guards and Yang Fan remained in the square, as well as some monks who came along sporadically and did not understand the situation.


    However, it didn''t take long before the monks who came later also ran away, not wanting to cause trouble to the upper body.


    "Grandpa, look at that kid, he actually killed Qiu Jinglong."


    In the second floor of the restaurant, the girl was a little surprised, obviously she knew Qiu Jinglong''s details.


    "This young man is still too reckless. He shouldn''t have killed Qiu Jinglong without knowing his background. Now, even if it is me, it will be very difficult to save him."


    The old man frowned slightly, and his evaluation of Yang Fan dropped a bit.


    "Grandpa, do you want to protect that person from the Tuwang?"


    The girl couldn''t believe it, because she knew her grandfather, and would never go to the Tu Emperor because of a stranger.


    "I''m just talking about it."


    The old man waved his hand, then cast his eyes on the girl.


    "Yanfang, take a quick wash, presumably people from the palace should be coming soon, so as not to neglect the Tu Emperor."


    The girl screamed, then turned back to the room.


    The old man was still looking at Yang Fan, who had gone away. The old man''s eyes were a little lost, and he recalled the happy gratitude and hatred of his youth in his mind.


    When the old man fell into the memory, he did not notice that Yang Fan walked away from him, to be precise, he was walking towards the restaurant where the old man was.

 Chapter 243： Concubine Rongs Secret (please order)

    Before long, Yang Fan came to the entrance of the restaurant.


    The line of sight moved, and the four large characters were printed in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Is there an inn? Very interesting name."


    Yang Fan stood at the door, muttering.


    At this moment, a person with the appearance of a small second came out and gave Yang Fan a salute.


    "Guest, do you still stay in the shop?"


    The person here is just a young man in the stamina period. His appearance is plain, not ugly, and he belongs to the kind that is hard to notice when thrown into the crowd.


    "Open a nice room and give me the best food here by the way."


    After speaking, ten high-grade spirit stones were thrown by Yang Fan to Xiao Er.


    Upon seeing this, the little second caught it in a panic, and after a closer look, his heart trembled.


    Just when Xiao Er was still trapped in it and never recovered, Yang Fan''s next sentence made it ecstatic.


    "The rest is your reward."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Then Xiao Er quickly walked to the front, led Yang Fan to the second floor, and entered a room with the number "Tian Zi No. 2" written on the door number.


    Xiao Er opened the room, and a pungent fragrance penetrated into their noses.


    The rooms are very large and beautiful, and there are some decorations. Although not very valuable, it is not an exaggeration than the place where the nobles live.


    "not bad."


    Yang Fan casually praised, Xiao Eryi immediately became bowed and bowed, with a very respectful attitude.


    "My lord, should the food be delivered to the room or outside?"


    "Outside, just choose one by the window."


    "Yes! Little ones are called don''t be happy, adults can call them little ones if they have any orders."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, motioned to know, so don''t be happy.


    Yang Fan didn''t care much about living, and of course he would not be too stupid to enjoy some enjoyment.


    Time passed very quickly, less than ten minutes, a sumptuous lunch was brought to a table by the window by Xiao Er.


    There are not many people on the second floor, only a few. Except for an old man, none of them saw the scene where Yang Fan beheaded Qiu Jinglong in public, otherwise, they wouldn''t have the courage to stay here.


    The old man in the crowd was the old man with long white hair who had previously discussed Yang Fan with the little girl.


    The old man sat in the corner, not very noticeable, so Yang Fan didn''t notice that anyone was looking at him.


    "It''s so bold that I still dare to stay here. I want to come. The news of Qiu Jinglong''s murder has been heard by Concubine Rong. It won''t be long before someone will arrest you. Then, what will you do? "


    The old man talked eloquently.


    At the same time, the harem of the Tu imperial palace, inside the residence of Concubine Rong.


    Two guards carried a scorched corpse, and in front of the corpse, a woman was sitting.


    The woman is about twenty years old, tall and graceful, with a pretty face and stunning beauty. She wears a beautiful dress like a perfect match.


    "Who is he?"


    Concubine Rong was trying out new cosmetics in front of the mirror. Concubine Rong was very upset when the two guards carried a corpse in front of her.


    "Concubine Rong, he is your nephew Qiu Jinglong."


    These two guards are the forbidden army guarding the imperial city, so to a certain extent, they are not afraid of Concubine Rong''s anger.


    "what?!!"


    Concubine Rong directly stood up with a thud. Because of the too much movement, she slammed into the dressing table in front of her. The various cosmetics on the table fell on the ground, but Concubine Rong was not distressed.


    Concubine Rong tremblingly came to the scorched corpse and squatted down, slowly raising the white cloth.


    Ah ah ah!


    Concubine Rong let out a sorrowful scream, the sad howling from the bottom of her heart at that time.


    "Who is it, who did it?"


    Huh!


    Concubine Rong grabbed the collar of a guard of the Imperial Guard and roared loudly.


    "Concubine Rong, she is a young man, not a native of Tuyuan, she only knows this at present."


    The guard who was caught by the collar turned his head aside, not daring to look at the snow-white mountain peak exposed by Concubine Rong because of her anger just now.


    At the same time, the imperial guard sighed with emotion.


    "I actually saw the emperor woman''s ball. If you let me play, I can play for a hundred years, no, it is a thousand years."


    "Humph!"


    Concubine Rong snorted coldly, and turned around to enter the room without reducing her killing intention.


    Upon seeing this, the two guards of the Imperial Guard ignored Qiu Jinglong''s body and returned to their posts.


    Before long, Concubine Rong changed her dress and walked towards the imperial palace camp.


    As the emperor''s pro-army, guarding the safety of the palace, he naturally gained the trust of the Tu Emperor. So no one dared to stop Concubine Rong from entering the Forbidden Army barracks. After all, Concubine Rong was the most favored concubine besides the queen.


    "From the general, how about coming in?"


    Concubine Rong entered one of the largest tents, and as soon as she walked in, she spoke with a charming voice, which made people want to take a look.


    Sitting in the innermost center of the tent, there is a middle-aged man named Cong Yongnian.


    Speaking of it, since Yongnian can have today, thanks to Concubine Rong''s intercession in front of the Tu Emperor, and he himself is very motivated, doing well in all aspects, let the Tu Emperor exceptionally promote Yongnian as the leader of the imperial army in Xiying.


    However, what the Tuhuang did not expect was that Yongnian and Concubine Rong had known each other since they were young, and there was some unclear relationship between the two. Except for the two, even Rong Fei¡¯s father and the Tuhuang didn¡¯t know about this relationship. .


    Moreover, except for the first time where Concubine Rong gave birth, all the first times in other places were taken away from Yongnian.


    It can be said that Yongnian gave the Tuhuang a green hat, but the Tuhuang didn''t know it.


    "Concubine Rong?"


    Since Yongnian was sitting on the counter table drinking wine, and seeing Concubine Rong arrived, he quickly stood up and came in front of Concubine Rong.


    "I don''t know if I am here, I hope to forgive me."


    Concubine Rong smiled slightly, stepped forward and grasped Cong Yongnian''s fists, looking at Cong Yongnian with a charming look.


    Cong Yongnian was eager and unbearable, taking advantage of the fact that there was no one else in the camp, he hugged Concubine Rong''s waist from behind, pressed her big face against Concubine''s chest, and took a bite.


    "Mei Niang, it''s been a long time since we have had rain, dew and rain, so we might as well take this opportunity..."


    After that, Cong Yongnian put his hands on Concubine Rong with dishonest hands.


    After a while, Wei Jiao''s panting came from Concubine Rong''s small mouth.


    Just when Cong Yongnian wanted to take off Princess Rong''s clothes, she was stopped by Princess Rong.


    "what happened?"


    From Yongnian''s heart, there is a bit of fire.


    "I came here today to ask the general to call the shots for me."


    Concubine Rong leaned in Cong Yongnian''s arms and said charmingly.


    "General, my nephew died and was killed by someone from another country. I hope the general can catch the murderer."


    "what?"


    Yongnian was surprised that someone dared to kill Concubine Rong''s nephew, but he was still in the imperial city.


    This matter can be big or small.


    When a guard died, he couldn''t get over the big wave at all. It was Concubine Rong''s nephew who died, so Concubine Rong must be held accountable, and the matter would be serious.


    However, Concubine Rong belonged to the harem, and the iron rule that the harem could not be involved in politics was set by the founding emperor of Tuyuan Country, so Concubine Rong could only come to Cong Yongnian.

 Chapter 244： Palace Forbidden Army (seeking order)

    "From the general, I hope you can send someone to catch the murderer right away."


    After finishing talking, Concubine Rong Qianqian''s thin hand gently brushed Cong Yongnian''s lower body.


    Gudong!


    Since Yongnian couldn''t help swallowing saliva, his desire became more lush.


    "Okay! I will immediately lead soldiers and horses to arrest people."


    So, Concubine Rong took the lead, and from Yongnian took a thousand forbidden troops out of Xiying and walked towards the city square.


    Before arriving, Concubine Rong had found out that after Yang Fan had killed Qiu Jinglong, instead of running away, Concubine Rong directly stayed in a restaurant. This did not put herself in the slightest. Concubine Rong was trembling with anger.


    A thousand people moved very fast. In less than ten minutes, the monks on the street saw a group of imperial forbidden troops surrounded by an inn.


    Beside Cong Yongnian and Concubine Rong, there was also a soldier with different clothes. It was a guard who was responsible for protecting the city square teleportation formation before. His name was Geng Gu, an inconspicuous guard, and his strength was only Yuan Yuan. Mid-infancy.


    When a monk who was eating and chatting in an inn saw this, he was so scared that he couldn''t even pay for the spirit stone, so he ran out of the inn and left the inn without getting into trouble.


    On the way here, Yongnian learned the whole story from Concubine Rong, and probably guessed Yang Fan''s strength.


    Qiu Jinglong''s strength is the most infantile, and Yang Fan can kill Qiu Jing in seconds, so he has at least the strength of the initial stage of Void Refining.


    "Wu Dutong, you lead a few people to go up and take down the murderer."


    With the appearance of Cong Yongnian''s voice, a young monk wearing a captain''s armor came out.


    This person''s name is Wu Bo, a Dutong of the Xiying Forbidden Army, with a 1,000-man Forbidden Army in his hands. He is the newly promoted lieutenant in Xiying and the youngest of all the Forbidden Army lieutenants. At the age of one thousand years old, he has the strength of the initial stage of integration. He is a rare talent and is highly respected by Cong Yongnian.


    "The final commander!"


    After Wu Bo finished speaking, behind him, five imperial soldiers stood up, and together with Geng Gu, followed Wu Bo into an inn.


    Different from ordinary soldiers, the imperial city''s forbidden army selects the most elite soldiers from the army. Every soldier has experienced hundreds of battles, and the strength of every soldier has reached a terrible period of refining.


    The strength of the Void Refining Period is focused on the entire Wuyuan Continent, and it is only a little bit capable of walking in the world with self-protection strength.


    However, what if there are a thousand refining periods? If there are 10,000 refining periods?


    If you add up the banned troops in the entire square, there will be at least 40,000 banned troops in the refining period.


    It is said that in the face of absolute strength, no matter how large the number is, they are all chickens.


    But what if these chicken dogs can form a battle?


    In the country of origin, no, including the imperial soldiers of other countries, there will be a kind of battle formation. There is no limit on the number of such battle formations. The more the number, the stronger the power. This battle formation can be offensive and defensive.


    If 10,000 forbidden troops in the refining period form a battle formation, even the strong ones in the late stage of the integration will not be able to break through in a short time.


    Therefore, from Yongnian, let Wu Bo lead a few forbidden troops into the arrest, very relieved.


    On the second floor, Yang Fan held a glass of wine in front of him, in front of a bottle of Moutai. The wine in the world of cultivation does not taste very good on time, although it is more effective than the wine produced on the earth, not excessively low, resulting in a worse taste.


    "Ok!"


    Suddenly, Yang Fan saw a large group of soldiers encircling the restaurant.


    Humph!


    At this moment, there were intensive footsteps from the stairs. After a while, the seven people walked up, and Yang Fan saw Geng Gu at a glance, and he smiled.


    "We meet again!"


    Yang Fan smiled, after speaking, he raised his wine glass to signal.


    Puff!


    Geng Gu was extremely scared in his heart, he didn''t want to come to identify the murderer, but the other guards who had seen Yang Fan''s teleportation formation either ran away or pretended to be sick, causing him to be driven by Concubine Rong.


    Seeing the terrible smile on Yang Fan''s face now, Geng Gu couldn''t stand it and knelt directly.


    "My lord, I''m sorry, I... this was all forced, don''t blame me."


    "Ok?"


    Wu Bo frowned and kicked out at Geng Gu.


    what!


    The kick of a strong person in the fit stage is not something that a monk in the Nascent Soul stage can bear.


    Wu Bo kicked directly on Geng Gu''s butt, and Geng Gu was kicked into the air, vomiting blood, and fell to the ground, with more air intake and less air.


    But fortunately, Wu Bo is not a murderous person, that kick did not kill Geng Gu, but I am afraid that this life can only stay in the Yuan Ying stage.


    "Ok?"


    Yang Fan frowned, and he saw Wu Bo''s doorway at a glance, and he felt a little unhappy. After all, speaking of Geng Gu, he was somewhat responsible for this kind of experience. A monk is most taboo to contaminate cause and effect, because in the future, this kind of cause and effect may hinder himself.


    For example, in the Journey to the West, Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortal, and the former Jin Chanzi of Tang Sanzang.


    When Zhen Yuanzi went to Da Leiyin Temple to attend a meeting, Jin Chanzi received him. At that time, Jin Chanzi poured Zhen Yuanzi a cup of tea. The specific tea is not clear. I only knew that as Zhen Yuanzi, he was not qualified to drink, but Jin Chanzi poured it for him. This is cause and effect.


    Later, Zhen Yuanzi wanted to find cause and effect, so when Tang Sanzang came to Wuzhuang Temple, he asked his Dao Tong to pick three ginseng fruits for Tang Sanzang to eat.


    "You shouldn''t shoot him."


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s tone turned cold.


    "Huh, you in the mere refining period, do you dare to talk to me like this?"


    At this time, Yang Fan''s transformation was only a late stage of imaginary refining, so Wu Bo didn''t put Yang Fan in his eyes.


    "Oh? You mean you can speak to me like this without embarrassment by relying on your poor early integration strength?"


    Suddenly, Wu Bo only felt two hands on his shoulders, but Yang Fan''s voice rang in his ears.


    Wu Bo''s hair was blown out, his heart was frightened, and a terrifying chill wandered through his body.


    Wu Bo turned his head mechanically and saw that it was Yang Fan standing behind him. And Yang Fan at the table in front was disappearing at this time, and it was actually an afterimage.


    hiss!


    Wu Bo took a deep breath, and at this time he thought in horror that Yang Fan''s strength was definitely above himself, and he could even compete with Cong Yongnian.


    "Totally!"


    Only then did the five imperial soldiers in the refining period behind Yang Fan reacted, drew their weapons, aimed at Yang Fan, and only waited for Wu Bo to give an order, they would slash towards Yang Fan.


    "Let down your weapon! Don''t move without my order!"


    Wu Bo sweated profusely and hurriedly shouted.


    The five imperial soldiers heard that they could only retract their weapons, but they looked at Yang Fan with anger. The five ant-like people did not notice that the strength that Yang Fan showed just now was far above the Dutong in their mouths.

 Chapter 245： Fight (seeking order)

    "How did you go to Geng Gu, I will go to you."


    Yang Fan stepped back and said.


    "what?!"


    Wu Bo''s face was shocked. Just about to resist, he felt his **** hit by a huge force and flew towards the window.


    At the same time, Cong Yongnian and Concubine Rong, who stood at the entrance of the restaurant, felt something was wrong.


    "From the general, why has Wu Dutong been up for so long and hasn''t brought the murderer down?"


    Somehow, Concubine Rong felt anxious.


    Cong Yongnian frowned slightly.


    "Wu Dutong has the strength in the early stage of the fit. At best, that kid can only refining and consummate perfection. He is definitely not his opponent. Concubine Rong, you can rest assured.


    After thinking for a while, Yongnian felt that nothing would happen, so he felt relieved.


    There was more discussion in the surrounding crowd.


    "What happened?"


    In the crowd, a young monk looked around.


    "You don''t know yet?"


    An old man in purple clothes said slowly beside the young monk.


    "what do you know?"


    The young monk looked puzzled.


    "I heard that Empress Rong''s nephew was killed, and the murderer was in an inn."


    The old man stroked his beard and said.


    "what?"


    The young monk was astonished.


    "It''s not that it''s heard, but it''s true."


    At this time, behind the two, a middle-aged man was talking.


    The two turned their heads to look at the middle-aged man.


    "Who are you? Why have I never seen it?"


    The old man was born in Tuyuan City since he was a child, so he recognized at a glance that the person in front of him was not a local.


    The middle-aged monk smiled.


    "In Xia Xun Yuankai, he comes from the Dark Night Killing Craft Association of Fire Country."


    After speaking, Xun Yuankai also showed the token made of gold hanging around his waist to the two of them.


    "this is?"


    The old man squinted his eyes and looked carefully.


    Suddenly, the old man''s face changed drastically, and he quietly moved away from Xun Yuankai. The old man knows the meaning of the golden token. It is a gold-level killer of the Dark Night Killer Association. He possesses the strength to kill the virtual strong. This means that the middle-aged man named Xun Yuankai in front of him is at least half a step The terrifying strong man in the fit period.


    At this moment, there was a collision sound from the second floor.


    Everyone looked up, only to see a person flying out of the window and hitting the ground heavily.


    "Haha, Empress Rong, you see, the murderer must have fought his life and was beaten by Wu Dutong."


    After speaking, he walked away from Yongnian.


    When Concubine Rong heard this, a cruel killing intent appeared on her face.


    As for the murderer who killed her nephew, she planned to make Yang Fan die rather than live and kill him directly. That would be too cheap.


    As for why Concubine Rong valued her nephew so much, only she herself knew the secret horror.


    Just two steps from Yongnian, I noticed that the figure lying on the ground not far away was familiar. As he got closer, the sense of familiarity grew stronger.


    When he walked from Yongnian to only ten meters away from the figure on the ground, he suddenly reacted. Isn''t this the clothes that all his subordinates can wear? So, the people on the ground are...


    Thinking of this, he flashed from Yongnian and came directly in front of the figure on the ground, and his face suddenly looked ugly.


    Wu Bo''s face was pale, blood was vomiting at the mouth, and his initial cultivation of a fit was declining.


    Just between the five breaths, the cultivation base drops to the infantile transformation period.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Burning out of Yongnian''s anger, Wu Bo is his most optimistic subordinate, but he privately gave him a lot of cultivation resources, and now he has been beaten so much by his cultivation base, how can he not get angry from Yongnian.


    "who is it?"


    Standing up from Yongnian, he shouted at the second floor.


    Da da da!


    At this moment, a person walked out of the restaurant, it was Yang Fan.


    Behind Yang Fan followed six people, five imperial soldiers and the teleportation guard Genggu.


    At this time, the injuries on Geng Gu''s body had healed, thanks to a healing pill that Yang Fan gave him.


    "Ok?"


    Since Yongnian noticed the incoming person, he looked at the five people behind Yang Fan with a gloomy expression.


    "What''s the matter? What about the murderer?"


    The five people were not cold, but looked at Yang Fan.


    From Yongnian, following the gaze of the five people, he looked at Yang Fan, his brows were frowned, because he could see through Yang Fan''s cultivation and the mid-stage of cultivation. But if Yang Fan was the murderer, how could he defeat Wu Bo?


    "You killed Qiu Jinglong?"


    Cong Yongnian was not sure, so he asked Yang Fan in a questioning tone.


    Yang Fan smiled and nodded slightly.


    "hiss!"


    "It''s actually this kid, he''s only in the middle stage of training."


    "I don''t know how to live or die, dare to admit it."


    For a while, there was a burst of air-conditioning in the crowd.


    There are many ridicules in the crowd.


    However, most people have a look at the drama.


    "So courageous!"


    At this moment, Concubine Rong stood up and yelled at Yang Fan''s nose.


    "Dare to kill my nephew, I want you to live better than to die! I must draw out your soul and burn you with the fire of the dark forever."


    "Noisy!"


    Yang Fan slapped it, and Concubine Rong''s beautiful cheek was printed with a scarlet palm print.


    With this palm, Yang Fan didn''t use his cultivation base, he just wanted to humiliate Concubine Rong. Otherwise, with the help of Concubine Rong, a weak woman, not being slapped to death would be the manifestation of the ancestor.


    "I..."


    Concubine Rong covered her right cheek in disbelief, "I was slapped by a kid."


    Quiet!


    There was silence around!


    The monks standing around to watch the play seemed to see a cow flying, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe what he saw was true.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Concubine Rong screamed in surprise, without even thinking about it, rushing towards Yang Fan, like a shrew cursing on the street, just punching and kicking at Yang Fan, nothing like what a concubine should have.


    "roll!"


    Yang Fan didn''t even think about this kind of shrew who was riding by tens of thousands of people, so he kicked it out.


    However, Yang Fan knew the identity of the person in front of him, so he didn''t make any heavy moves. He just kicked her away. Concubine Rong would not suffer any harm. After all, this place was still the territory of the Tu Emperor.


    what!


    As a result, everyone saw that Concubine Rong was kicked flying by Yang Fan.


    "Bold, dare to be disrespectful to Princess Rong over and over again, you **** it!!"


    Since Yongnian couldn''t bear it, he shot directly, pinching his hands quickly.


    "Eight Steps to Hell!"


    Everyone saw that it was divided into eight from Yongnian, and Yang Fan rushed from eight angles.


    "Oh?"


    Although Yang Fan did not see which entity was, the powerful divine consciousness keenly felt that each one was an entity, but it was not clear where the entity was, but Yang Fan did not panic.


    "Whale''s breath!"


    At this time, everyone saw that eight Cong Yongnian made a strange mark on both hands at the same time.


    The imprint had just ended, eight whale-like fish descended from the sky, and each fish¡¯s mouth breathed for brewing energy.


    Then, the eight fish opened their mouths at the same time, and the eight blue energy beams shot towards Yang Fan.

 Chapter 246： Friends, dont open the ring (please order)

    Hh hh hh...


    Eight beams of light arrived in front of Yang Fan in a blink of an eye.


    "Destroyed!"


    I saw Yang Fan stretched out his index finger and quickly tapped eight times in the void. He only heard eight muffled hums in the air. There was no explosion in the imagination, and there was no impact caused by the cancellation of the two attacks.


    "what?!"


    From Yongnian, the pupil shrank and became the size of a pinpoint. He closed his breath and was shocked.


    You know, the giant whale tyrant seal is Yongnian''s triumphant technique. This secret technique was obtained from Yongnian in a secret realm. According to his estimation, it was at least the immortal to learn immortal technique.


    It¡¯s just that Yongnian didn¡¯t know that Yang Fan¡¯s impulse finger was also a fairy technique, and it was also the most basic technique used by the disciples of the Xianwu sect, the top power in the lower reaches of the Xianyu continent.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of Destruction Finger is so powerful!"


    Yang Fan was surprised, although he had already learned the five exercises through the system when he broke through the barrier. But after learning the most basic introductory chapter, plus Yang Fan, he has never spent a lot of time familiar with these five exercises. Just the introductory chapter has such power, it is hard to imagine how powerful it will be if you practice Mahayana?


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan looked at Cong Yongnian again, slowly saying.


    "If you have any skills, just use it."


    Since Yongnian had no grievances with him, Yang Fan would not kill him even if he did it, and he was reluctant to kill him. After all, he was the commander of the Forbidden Army.


    "Asshole!"


    Ever since Yongnian was so angry, Concubine Rong was even more so angry that the mountain in front of her chest was constantly shaking.


    But she dared not point at Yang Fan, for fear of being slapped again.


    "You forced me!"


    After all, he took out his spear from Yongnian and yelled: "Lion Gun!"


    Whoosh!


    From Yongnian, the spear came out like a dragon, and like a long snake, came to Yang Fan like lightning, and stabbed it out.


    The tip of the gun was shining brightly, and there were countless stars in the bright light. Looking carefully, it turned out to be golden light composed of countless stars. And among those dense golden lights, a lion faintly formed. The lion opened its mouth with a big mouth, and its sharp fangs looked very crippled.


    Roar!


    Just when the spearhead was about to pierce Yang Fan, it made a harsh lion roar. The surrounding monks were suddenly shaken and stood unstable.


    "Success!"


    Overjoyed from Yongnian''s heart, there was an intriguing smile on his face.


    The lion gun is a prefecture-level exercise. This exercise imitates the lion''s best effort and mighty power when preying. No one knows who created this exercise. This exercise was rewarded by the Emperor Yongnian when he was the commander of the Xiying Forbidden Army. It took a lot of time from Yongnian to integrate this powerful work. Not to mention Mahayana, at least at the proficiency level. Killer move.


    "Very good marksmanship!"


    Yang Fan was not afraid of danger, the tip of the spear was only less than ten centimeters away from him, and he praised Cong Yongnian''s marksmanship.


    Fen Tian Xian Step!


    Just when Yongnian''s spear was about to stab Yang Fan, Yang Fan moved.


    Everyone only saw the lotus growing under Yang Fan''s feet. Every time he took a step, a wave appeared under his feet, just like the ripples caused by walking in the water.


    And every time Yang Fan took a step, one or several translucent shadows were left behind him, and those shadows were exactly the same as Yang Fan''s previous actions.


    Cang!


    From Yongnian a shot into the air, followed by another shot.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan took the third step, and the third shadow appeared behind him. The second shot from Yongnian still pierced the air, stabbing Yang Fan''s second shadow.


    "Ok?"


    Cong Yongnian frowned.


    Qiang Qiang!


    From Yongnian, he stabbed three shots in a row, but all three shots pierced into the air, and each shot pierced Yang Fan''s translucent shadow.


    As time goes by, Yongnian''s heart becomes more and more impatient, and when he becomes impatient, more flaws will appear.


    Just when Yongnian stabbed the fiftieth gun, he suddenly felt resistance coming from the tip of the gun.


    "There is resistance, can it be said!!!"


    Cong Yongnian''s eyes brightened, his eyes moved up, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Yang Fan stretched out his index and middle fingers, and easily clamped the tip of the gun.


    "what!"


    From Yongnian''s heart trembled, his hands pressed hard, trying to pull out, but no matter how hard he tried, the spear did not move half a minute.


    "You are very good, your marksmanship is also very good, but unfortunately you met me, otherwise, within the same realm, with this marksmanship, you are basically invincible."


    Yang Fan is also a rare compliment to others. But from Yongnian''s point of view, these compliments are sarcasm and mockery.


    "Go to hell!"


    He deflated in front of his own hand, and from Yongnian''s anger, he kicked his right foot violently.


    "God''s legs!"


    "Little friend, be careful!"


    At this time, an old man''s voice came from the window on the second floor of the restaurant.


    Because it was from Yongnian who made a sudden move, none of the monks present had reacted, only the old man at the second floor window could see it clearly.


    This shows that the strength of the old man is not simple.


    "court death!"


    Yang Fan''s face was gloomy for an instant, and he kicked his abdomen faster than Cong Yongnian.


    "Oh!"


    Blood spurted from Yongnian''s mouth, his body flew upside down, and the spear in his hand flew out because of inertia.


    Whoosh!


    In the eyes of the 1,000 imperial soldiers from behind Yongnian, they saw their commander hitting the wall of a building not far behind them at a speed of more than ten times the speed of sound, directly smashing that building down. Several monks were struggling to crawl out of the trash. They just wanted to roar, but were frightened by the threat of a thousand forbidden troops before them.


    "General!"


    "General!!"


    "Quick look at the general''s injuries!!!"


    For a time, the thousand imperial troops jumped like ants on a hot pot.


    Ding Ding Ding...


    At this moment, there was a sudden crash on the ground. Yang Fan looked down, and a storage ring was lying quietly in front of him.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Yongnian shouted from the collapsed ruins.


    Cong Yongnian, ignoring his injuries, came to Yang Fan and wanted to **** it, but Yang Fan grabbed it first.


    Since Yongnian''s face changed, sweat dripped from his forehead.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Fan vaguely guessed something and planned to break the prohibition on the ring with his spiritual sense.


    "Friend, can you return the storage ring to me? I am willing to use a thousand high-grade spirit stones in exchange."


    Cong Yongnian held his breath, fearing that Yang Fan would break the ban on the ring, causing the contents to accidentally fall out.


    "is it?"


    Yang Fan touched his chin, looking at Cong Yongnian with a playful expression.


    As if he understood what Yang Fan meant, Cong Yongnian said hurriedly.


    "My friend, I dare to swear by the way of heaven that the value of this ring will not exceed ten high-grade spirit stones. I am willing to exchange one thousand, no, 10,000 high-grade spirit stones."


    Since Yongnian thought of the things in the storage ring, he became more and more panicked. Because there is something inside, once it leaks out, he might be punishable by the Nine Clan.

 Chapter 247： Tianjiao List (seeking order)

    In the middle of the night, in Room No. 2 of Tianzi, several Yang Fans were sitting cross-legged on the ground. Yang Fan''s deity was also sitting on the bed, holding a white token in his hand.


    A few words were carved on the white token sporadically, and a dagger was also carved on the front.


    "What token is this?"


    With doubts, Yang Fan picked up the black token Cong Yongnian gave him again, and his divine sense penetrated into it, and instantly established contact with Cong Yongnian who was a few dozen miles away.


    At this time, in the largest tent in the Xiying Center of the Xicheng District of the imperial city, from Yongnian listlessly drinking wine.


    There was no one in the camp except him, and today''s scandal is estimated to have spread throughout the imperial city.


    "Presumably, the emperor already knows this matter."


    Thinking from Yongnian''s heart, he sighed heavily, poured another glass of wine, and drank it.


    Just when Yongnian was about to drink again, the other black token placed in his arms shook slightly.


    "this is!"


    Since Yongnian''s drunkenness disappeared instantly, he hurriedly tapped his divine consciousness into it.


    "My lord! Are you busy?"


    Yang Fan: "What is that white token?"


    Cong Yongnian: "My lord, that''s a contact token for a platinum killer from the Dark Night Killer Club."


    Yang Fan: "The Dark Night Killing Craft Club? I remember they were not in the Fire Country."


    From Yongnian: "My lord, in Tuyuan Country, there is a branch of the Dark Night Killer Association, and there is more than one."


    "Earth Country also has it? Where is their branch?"


    Yang Fan frowned, because he had fought against the killers of the Dark Night Killing Manual when he broke through the fit period. You know, Yang Fan''s Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper was obtained from a female assassin, although it was only a five-star magic weapon at the beginning.


    Cong Yongnian: "Two hundred kilometers south of Tuyuan City, in a city called Yongshan City."


    "How many people are there in this branch, and what is the strongest strength in the branch?"


    If the strength is not strong, or there are not many people, Yang Fan doesn''t mind destroying a branch of Dark Night first.


    "My lord, in fact, I don''t know very well. Except for themselves, few outsiders know the dark night information. I just don''t know the platinum killer very well, so I won''t tell me."


    "But dark night has some information that is released."


    Suddenly changed his mouth from Yongnian.


    "Oh? What is it?"


    "The palace lord of the Dark Night Branch of the Tuyuan Nation is a strong man in the early Mahayana period. In addition, there is also a hall lord who has the strength in the mid-period crossing. Under the lord, there should be five halls. Lord, every hall master has the strength in the middle of the robbery. And every hall master has his own small branch, located in the five corners of the earth source country. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know these places."


    "That palace master actually has the strength of the early Mahayana..."


    Once Yang Fan privately investigated Tai Jingtian, the president of the Dark Night Killing Craftsmanship Association, he was a terrifying powerhouse in the late Mahayana period. Even if Yang Fan faced him, he could only have it, barely saving his life.


    "Okay, I get it."


    After all, Yang Fan directly cut off contact.


    After thinking a little deeply, Yang Fan put aside his messy thoughts and began to practice Nine Heavens Soul Refining Jue.


    Now Yang Fan has already practiced Nine Heavens Soul Refining to the second level. After this period of cultivation, he vaguely broke through to the middle stage.


    The third layer of the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Jue is to divide the soul, but it is not in the true sense of dividing the soul. It is to practice the soul parts separately part by part.


    First, the head, then the torso, then the limbs, then the body, and finally the whole soul is refined.


    Yang Fan dared to pack a ticket in his heart, and as long as he reached the third level, he would definitely be able to compete with the power of the power of the mid-Mahayana powerhouse.


    You know, the master of this exercise, Xu Que, the perfect master of the Mahayana period, has reached the fifth level of Soul Guarding.


    At the fifth level of the guardian soul level, as long as the soul is not damaged, you can live forever, all in disguised form of immortality, but no one wants this immortality.


    If you reach the ninth level of birth soul, it can be said that even if the soul is beaten into its size, it will not die. I think that it can repair itself by absorbing the soul of others.


    The night in Tuyuan Country is very lively. Fortunately, the rooms in the restaurant are all soundproofed.


    Time passed quickly, and it came to noon the next day in the blink of an eye.


    Squeak!


    Opposite Yang Fan''s room, a room door opened, and "Tianzi No. 3" was written on the door.


    The door was opened, and a pretty girl walked out, watching the girl from Yang Fan at the window yesterday.


    The girl''s name is Ding Yuanxue, who is the granddaughter of the brother of the old patriarch of the Ding family in Xingbei City, Tuyuan Country. The concubine of the Tu Emperor was Ding Yuanxue''s aunt. Generally speaking, Ding Yuanxue could be regarded as a relative of the Emperor.


    As for Ding Yuanxue''s grandfather, named Ding Hongbo, he was a strong man in the middle of the catastrophe.


    In addition, the lord of Xingbei City is the son of Ding Hongbo and the uncle of Ding Yuanxue. Therefore, the Ding family is very prestigious in Chengbeicheng.


    Xingbei City is a big city in Tuyuan Country, ranking last among the top ten cities in Tuyuan Country. Although it is the last place, the area of ??the city has reached a terrifying 10 million square kilometers, covering the entire territory of China.


    At this moment, the door of Tianzi No. 2 also opened, and Ding Yuanxue''s sight happened to fall on Yang Fan.


    Regarding Yang Fan, Ding Yuanxue also heard what happened yesterday. She was very curious about how Yang Fan escaped punishment, and even more concerned about why Yongnian did not dare to retaliate against him.


    "Hi, I got up early."


    Ding Yuanxue shook her hand and smiled.


    Yang Fan glanced at it, ignored it, closed the door and went down to the first floor.


    "cut!"


    Seeing Yang Fan ignored her, Ding Yuanxue spit out fragrant tongue.


    As soon as Yang Fan left an inn, he saw a large group of monks rushing in one direction.


    Out of curiosity, Yang Fan grabbed a monk in the Jin Dan stage.


    The cultivator of the Golden Core Stage saw someone pulling him, and just wanted to yell at him, but when he saw Yang Fan in the Refining Stage, he was so scared that he held back his words.


    "What''s the matter with seniors?"


    The Jin Dan stage monk hurriedly bowed, said.


    "What are so many people doing?"


    "Don''t you know Senior yet?"


    Brother Jin Dan looked at Yang Fan in surprise.


    "what do you know?"


    This time, Yang Fan was surprised.


    "Shen Haokong, who is ranked 330th on the Tianjiao Ranking, is going to play against Si Xingwen, who is ranked 265th. There will be about one hour left before the two will be fighting on the battlefield of Tuyuan City."


    "Tianjiao ranking? What is that?"


    Yang Fan asked in doubt.


    "amount!"


    Brother Jin Dan was stunned and looked at Yang Fan with the eyes of a country bun.


    "Predecessors, the Tianjiao list is a list set up by the current Tuhuang 500 years ago and managed by Tianjiao Pavilion."


    "Tianjiao Ranking collects basic information about Tianjiao under the age of 2,500 years in Wuyuan Continent."


    "Tianjiao under the age of 2500?"


    For the Tianjiao list, Yang Fan came interested.

 Chapter 248： Battle of Tianjiao (seeking order)

    "How many Tianjiao have been collected on this Tianjiao list?"


    There are so many people in Wuyuan Mainland, I''m afraid there are many rankings.


    Brother Jindan thought for a while before replying.


    "Ten thousand, but these can all be announced to the public."


    "Ten thousand? It''s really very small."


    Wang Dao was a little surprised.


    We must know that the total number of Wuyuan Continent is 50 billion people, and only 10,000 can be ranked. The number is indeed very small.


    Soon, Yang Fan followed the golden core monk to the battlefield.


    The venue is very large, and there is a defensive formation in the center of the venue, and the monks who are used to defend the surroundings will not be affected.


    At this time, there was a man standing on the battle platform, wearing yellow clothes, a man with a twenty-five-six appearance. He has a thin face, closed eyes, and a slightly clipped chin. Although young and handsome, his face is a little pale, as if he was over-indulgent.


    "Who is he?"


    Yang Fan glanced at him, swimming to the side.


    On the way here, Yang Fan already knew that the Jindanian monk beside him was named You Hua. Although he was from Tuyuan, he didn''t live there.


    "Senior, his name is Shen Haokong, he is 620 years old this year. I heard that he has just broken through to the initial stage of the fit, and he ranks 310 on the Tianjiao list."


    Yang Fan looked at it, and Lobby Hua was right. Yang Fan could clearly feel that Shen Haokong''s realm was a bit unstable. It was a monk''s taboo to confront the enemy in this state.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan shook his head and said.


    "Shen Haokong''s comparability is too heavy, too obsessed with fame and fortune. He has just broken through the initial stage of integration at the age of 600. He can''t go far on the path of cultivation."


    Yang Fan''s voice was not loud, but the surrounding monks heard it clearly.


    After hearing this, some monks who admired Shen Haokong were all angry.


    At this moment, a middle-aged cultivator who had perfected the emptiness snorted coldly.


    "Huh, you''re not ashamed! You are only in the middle stage of refining the emptiness, what qualifications do you have to say that I am Senior Brother Shen Haokong?"


    You Hua looked at the people coming, shivering suddenly, and hurriedly pulled the corner of La Yangfan''s clothes.


    "Senior, don''t say anything, that''s a member of the Ghost Cult, and a member of the white clothes."


    "Youdujiao? Never heard of such **** teaching."


    Yang Fan didn''t care and raised his voice slightly.


    "you!!!"


    Upon hearing that, the white-clothed cultist of the Youdu Cult was furious, and his whole body was released, crushing towards Yang Fan. The aftermath of the momentum also shook the low-powered monks around him for several meters.


    "Humph!"


    Yang Fan frowned and snorted coldly. The strength of the mid-fitting period instantly bounced back the momentum of the white-clothed cultist. The middle-aged white-clothed cultist snorted, with blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, his breath languishing, and he looked at Yang Fan with fear in his eyes.


    However, Yang Fan''s coercion did not take back, and the middle-aged white-clothed cultist only persisted for a second before being pressed to his knees with a thud.


    "This..."


    When some of Shen Haokong''s supporters saw this, none of them dared to step forward and shut up.


    "Mid fit!"


    Since Yang Fan''s coercion during the fit period was only aimed at the middle-aged monk alone, he knew Yang Fan''s realm from a swim, and he respected Yang Fan even more in his heart.


    "Who ranks first on the Tianjiao list?"


    Si Xingwen hasn''t arrived yet, so Yang Fan wants to know more about the Tianjiao list.


    "First place!"


    Yang Fan saw his admiration from the look in You Hua''s eyes.


    "It is Xiao Feiyue, the son of the master of the Taoist Sect. He is 1193 years old this year, but his strength has reached the terrifying mid-stage of the catastrophe."


    "It is indeed a pride to be able to reach the middle of the catastrophe at the age of one thousand and two hundred."


    Dao Sect is one of the strongest forces in the mortal realm, and the disciples under the sect are also very good, and Yang Fan somewhat admires it.


    "You have talked about Poisonous Cult before, is that Shen Haokong on the stage has a high status in Poisonous Cult?"


    Shen Haokong stood motionless on the stage, waiting for Si Xingwen''s arrival.


    "Senior, Shen Haokong is a yellow-clothed cult member of the Nethertox Cult, and the most prominent among all the color-clothed believers. In addition, Shen Haokong is also a direct disciple of the deputy master, and his position in the Nethertox cult Older than some apologists."


    After You Huawei said these things, his tone trembled a little, and it was obvious that Youdu Sect was terrible.


    "Is this Youdu Cult very powerful?"


    Frowning, Yang Fan cast his eyes on the kneeling middle-aged believer in the white clothes of Youdu Cult.


    "Very powerful! Everyone in the Nethertox Cult uses poison, and the poison they use is specially designed to deal with the monks. It is said that the leader of the Nethertox Cult used poison to kill a strong Mahayana, and the Nethertoxist The leader has only half a step in the Mahayana period."


    A cultivator, the further the strength is, the greater the strength difference between the two realms. The half-step Mahayana period killed a Mahayana period, and it was arrogant enough to say it. Of course, except for those who own plug-ins like Yang Fan.


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly looked into the distance, and the Divine Sense comparable to the Mahayana period noticed that a monk in the early stage of the union was flying quickly.


    "coming!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the incoming person had just arrived and flew over the battle platform. On the platform, Zhang Haokong looked up and put down his hands around his chest.


    As the incoming person fell, Shen Haokong was very excited, staring at the incoming person unmovingly.


    The person here is Si Xingwen.


    "You are finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time, Si Xingwen."


    Si Xingwen was dressed in black clothes, covered his face with black cloth, and wore black armor similar to the ancient ninja of the island country. In addition, two long knives were carried on his back, whether it was the scabbard or the hilt, they were all black.


    In short, give someone a word, handsome!


    "Look, Si Xingwen is here, there will be a good show now!"


    "I guess Shen Haokong is definitely not Si Xingwen''s opponent."


    "why?"


    "Shen Haokong has just broken through to the initial stage of the integration, and his realm is not yet stable, so he is anxious to challenge Si Xingwen. However, Si Xingwen has been in the initial stage of the integration for nearly several decades. Too big."


    "Senior, what do you think Si Xingwen can do to win Shen Haokong?"


    You Hua was very excited, pulling Yang Fandao.


    "I don''t know, but Shen Haokong will lose."


    Yang Fan''s words made the monks who admired Shen Haokong glared at him, but because of Yang Fan''s terrifying strength, he dared not speak out.


    You Hua: "Really?"


    Yang Fan: "What is the origin of this Secretary Xingwen?"


    You Hua: "Si Xingwen is a black-clothed disciple of Jiuxingtang, and his status in Jiuxingtang is not low."


    As if guessing what Yang Fan was going to ask next, You Hua continued.


    "Jiuxingtang is a nine-star-level power in Tuyuan Country. The sect is located on an island near the sea in Tuyuan Country. I am not very clear about the specific location."


    "Jiuxingtang has a characteristic. The disciples of the sect must cover their appearance when they go out. As for the reason, only their hall master will know."


    At this time, on the battlefield.


    "are you ready?"

 Chapter 249： Despicable means (seeking order)

    When saying this, everyone could clearly feel Shen Haokong''s excitement.


    "Fight."


    Si Xingwen looked at Shen Haokong coldly and said.


    Huh!


    The two shot almost at the same time and fought together in the blink of an eye.


    Their speed is very fast, at least in the eyes of You Hua, he can''t see their movements at all.


    Bang!


    With the sound of an impact, the fists of Shen Haokong and Si Xingwen on the battlefield collided, igniting violent strong winds, but fortunately, some formation was blocked, and everyone was not affected at all.


    "Your strength has improved."


    It was Si Xingwen who spoke.


    "You are not bad either."


    Shen Haokong also replied.


    Huh!


    As if it were a signal, they slapped their hands again, and the two of them backed away and moved a distance.


    "Si Xingwen, use your full strength. I am no longer thirty years ago. Now you are in the same state as mine. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    As a yellow-clothed cultist of Youdu Cult, Shen Haokong is qualified to say so.


    "it is good!"


    Everyone felt his desire for battle from Si Xingwen''s tone.


    After that, Si Xingwen stretched his hands to his shoulders, and he took down the two long knives behind him.


    It is a long knife, rather than a semicircular machete, with a full arc of 180 degrees. The head of the knife is very sharp, and when you look in the sun, you can''t help but fall in love with the eyes by the reflection of the knife body, enough to see the sharpness of the machete.


    So Yang Fan in the audience saw such a weird scene.


    A black man is holding two scimitars, his eyes are filled with endless indifference, like a **** of death walking on the edge of life and death.


    In front of the black-clothed man, there was a young monk wearing yellow clothes. Upon closer inspection, the man was a bit handsome.


    "Senior, who do you like?"


    At this time, You Hua looked at Yang Fan, but Yang Fan did not answer. Perhaps, in Yang Fan''s eyes, the two of them were nothing more than chickens.


    "Repair Poison Palm!"


    Shen Haokong took the lead in the trouble. On his hands, a layer of pale green mist was vaguely visible, and his entire palms began to turn black, and he knew that there was poison in them.


    As Shen Haokong quickly approached Si Xingwen, he slapped a palm in the air, and some light green mist instantly broke away from Shen Haokong''s palm and flew towards Si Xingwen.


    Si Xingwen was not in a hurry, the two in his hands were dancing quickly, and Si Xingwen danced faster and faster, so fast that even the cultivators in the late stage of Void Refining could not see the path of the blade. And as the two scimitars waved up and down against the flying light green mist, a strange red flame appeared out of nowhere on the blade of the scimitar. With the appearance of the red flame, the light green mist gathered around the flame made a sneer burning sound.


    Soon, in less than three breaths, the light green mist was burned out by the red flame.


    "it is good!"


    "What a quick knife!"


    "As expected of Jiuxingtang''s disciple, Si Xingwen will not humiliate his teacher."


    From time to time there were waves of exclamation in the crowd.


    "Don''t underestimate the people of the sect."


    At this time, the middle-aged man who was a white-clothed believer of the Youdu Sect spoke up, his tone was full of mockery of Si Xingwen.


    Hearing the ridicule of the White-clothed Cult of the Nethertox Cult, the monk standing in Si Xingwen was afraid of the Nethertox Cult and did not dare to say that he was not.


    The middle-aged monk who was a believer in white saw this, with a triumphant smile on his face.


    "Senior, the Nethertox Cult is too arrogant. And I also heard that the people of the Nethertox Cult like to use some ordinary people to test the poison. After hundreds of years, there are not one hundred thousand people who died in the hands of the Nethertox, and there are also thousands number."


    You Hua said in a hateful tone, it seems that You Hua and You Dujiao have a bit of hatred.


    "Doesn''t you care about the land of origin?"


    There are some fluctuations in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "No way, Youdu Sect is too secretive. For so long, no important evidence has been caught. Even if there is evidence, it is just a few civilians who died. This kind of trivial matter will not be introduced to the Tu Emperor. In my ears. This incident is often suppressed by the officials in the place where the incident occurred, presumably they have accepted a lot of bribes from the You Du Cult."


    "Jiejie, those humble ants, being able to die for the Nethertox Cult is a blessing they have sought in their last life."


    The middle-aged believer in white clothes said with a smile, and then his two hands were in the cuffs and he kept joking about something.


    After fiddle for more than a minute, a cloud of white powder appeared in the palm of his hand. I saw that the middle-aged man showed a weird smile, and then as the true energy in his body gathered in his palm, the white powder in his hand gradually turned into a completely transparent powder.


    Finally, the middle-aged man secretly threw it in the direction of Yang Fan for a long night. To be precise, it should be thrown towards Yuhua.


    The movements of the middle-aged Christians in white were so small that almost no one noticed, except Yang Fan.


    "Humph!"


    Yang Fan snorted coldly, waved his big hand, and an invisible shock wave quickly swept the man.


    Yang Fan''s attack incidentally returned the original number of completely transparent powder.


    Even the middle-aged white-clothed believer of the Youdu Sect had never expected that his small movements were completely under the supervision of Yang Fan''s powerful spiritual sense, and he was returned by Yang Fanyuan.


    The middle-aged believer in white is covered with his own transparent powder. He was knocked into the air shortly thereafter, vomiting blood, and stopped after hitting a wall.


    Just before he screamed in pain, the middle-aged white-clothed cultist shook his body suddenly, and then everyone saw his hands quickly grasping up and down all over his body, and his mouth was still yelling "Itchy" if.


    "Dare to use this despicable method in front of me, this is the first warning and the last time."


    The eyes of the crowd were attracted, and they did not understand what had happened.


    It''s just that the middle-aged believer in white clothes doesn''t listen to Yang Fan''s words at all at this time, and he keeps holding his hands all over his body, as if there are thousands of ants chewing on his body.


    "Itchy, itchy!!!"


    Middle-aged believers in white can be described as self-inflicted. The previous white powder was a special toxin that made the monk very itchy, and it happened that he didn''t have the antidote.


    Ah ah ah! ! !


    As the middle-aged white-clothed cultist''s hands increased, his skin was scratched in several places, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing, and he quickly became a blood man.


    Some female monks around could not bear such **** scenes, and turned around, not daring to look.


    "Senior, what are you?"


    You Hua asked Yang Fan.


    "It''s nothing, just now this person wanted to poison you, but now he is doing it by himself."


    You Hua looked at the middle-aged believer in white in amazement, because he understood the horror of the poison of the Nethertoxist, and he would die if he touched it.


    "Kill me, kill me!!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged Christian in white couldn''t help snarling. At this time, his thighs, back and abdomen were dripping with blood. In some places, the white bones could be clearly seen, and blood flowed all over the ground.

 Chapter 250： Spectral Poisonous Ghost Art (seeking order)

    The middle-aged white-clothed cultists finally couldn''t bear it. In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the right hand gathered the true energy, and then he shot his Tianling Gai.


    Bang!


    So everyone saw the middle-aged white-clothed believer''s head exploded like a watermelon, blood and brains splashing everywhere.


    Some unlucky monks were closer, and were covered with red and white human tissue on the spot.


    Wow!


    For a while, the unpleasant smell of filthy things came from the crowd, causing everyone to cover their noses.


    "This..."


    The onlookers were speechless for a while.


    "This..."


    You Hua was stunned.


    "Ok?"


    The abnormality of the people in the audience caused Shen Haokong''s gaze, and when he saw the headless body of the middle-aged Christian in white, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Through some discussions of the monks, after Shen Haokong knew that Yang Fan had succeeded, Shen Haokong looked at Yang Fan with bad eyes.


    "You are distracted!"


    Huh!


    Just when Shen Haokong was lost, Si Xingwen''s figure flashed, and he came to Shen Haokong. There was a burst of light and sword shadow, and Shen Haokong didn''t notice for a while, and a deep cut was made in his chest.


    Originally, he had just broken through the realm of the initial stage of separation and integration, but now he was suddenly close by Si Xingwen, how could it be blocked.


    Soon, the two separated from the battle.


    Ticking...


    The blood soaked Shen Haokong''s clothes and couldn''t stop it flowing down, dripping on the ground, making a rhythmic noise.


    For a cultivator, as long as it is not the loss of life essence and blood, even the ordinary blood in the whole body is not a major problem.


    Of course, the lower the strength of the monk, the more obvious the symptoms of excessive blood loss.


    "Shen Haokong, you have changed. You are no longer my opponent. How about this battle ending in a tie?"


    As Shen Haokong''s old opponent, Si Xingwen knew the gap between him and Shen Haokong from the first hand. In order not to lose his face, Si Xingwen rarely said so much.


    However, when Shen Haokong heard these words of Si Xingwen, he suddenly became furious because he thought that Si Xingwen was mocking him.


    "Huh! Si Xingwen, don''t think that you are a direct disciple of the Deputy Hall Master of Jiuxingtang, so you can speak up here. In terms of talent, I am no worse than you!!!"


    After speaking, Shen Haokong yelled, and quickly pinched the law with both hands.


    Soon, everyone saw a dozen deep purple energy **** condensed out of thin air in front of Shen Haokong.


    Upon seeing this, Si Xingwen frowned deeply.


    "Out!"


    Among the crowd in the audience, a monk wearing a blue costume was short of breath, and his eyes looked at Shen Haokong with envy and admiration.


    "what?"


    A Tsing Yi monk beside him was obviously younger than him.


    "It''s the ghost ghost power!"


    The blue monk said excitedly.


    "What kind of exercise is this?"


    The monk in Tsing Yi was puzzled, and the monks who were near listened intently.


    "This is a kind of poisonous skill that can only be practiced by the upper ranks of the Youdu Cult! Even the Yellow-clothed Cultists do not have a practice."


    The words of the monk in blue made others more puzzled.


    "Is this technique very powerful? According to your opinion, didn''t Shen Haokong secretly learn this technique?"


    Tsing Yi Monk Road.


    Many monks agree and agree with the views of the Tsing Yi monks.


    "Ha ha!"


    The blue monk sneered.


    "No, this is the opposite. Shen Haokong has a high reputation in the ghost cult. According to the grapevine, the leader of the ghost cult intends to train him as the next leader. Of course, the future leader will be able to practice the ghost ghost. Work!"


    "Friends of Dao! After hearing you have said so much, what is the charm of this technique that you admire so much?"


    Brother Tsing Yi said in doubt.


    The blue-clothed monk smiled, and his pride was very obvious.


    Seeing that Brother Tsing Yi hadn''t spoken for a long time, Brother Tsing Yi was a little anxious. I couldn''t help but want to know this kind of appetite.


    "Yes, fellow daoist, you said it."


    More and more onlookers were urging, the blue-clothed cultivator saw that his appetite had been stunned, and he finally spoke.


    "Do you know how the people of Youdu Cult cultivate?"


    At this time, the blue-clothed monk asked.


    "How do we know how others practice? Otherwise we will all learn from them!"


    "That''s right, Fellow Daoist, you just said it quickly, with your appetite hanging, and panic."


    There were more and more urging noises around. Those monks were like seeing the key point of Chiguo¡¯s three points when they were suddenly blocked by a group of mosaics. The key parts were blocked by a group of mosaics. Wan cut.


    "Ahem!"


    The blue-clothed monk coughed a few times and said in a different tone.


    "The people of the Pharaoh Sect mainly cultivate through poisons, in other words, they live on poisons. Those who have been practicing poisons for a long time are immune to some poisonous poisons, and even make their true energy carry some toxins. Ordinary. People will be poisoned instantly if they come into contact with it. But this situation is even more obvious for the higher level of the Nethertox Cult who has cultivated the Nethertoxin Ghost Art."


    "After practicing the ghost and ghost power, you can also actively absorb poisons and cultivate to the Mahayana. It will not invade a hundred poisons. Every attack carries toxins, and every breath you exhale is also highly poisonous."


    "hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath, and many people were a little moved and wanted to join the Nether Poison Cult.


    In the Wuyuan Continent, there are very few monks who specialize in the use of poison, and the monks with a slant sword are even rarer than the magic repair.


    Generally, this kind of cultivation method is called poison cultivation.


    The so-called magic cultivation refers to cultivating the more evil exercises and doing more evil things. The most obvious characteristic of the monk is that his body will exude a disgusting and evil aura. Although they are not members of the Demon Race, many forces in the Five Sources Continent unanimously divide the Demon Cultivation into the Demon Race, and everyone gets it.


    Soon, dozens of dark purple energy **** condensed from poison quickly slammed into Si Xingwen.


    Those deep purple poison **** were fast and came to Si Xingwen in the blink of an eye.


    Cang!


    Si Xingwen hit the nearest poison ball with a knife.


    However, just when Si Xingwen raised the scimitar and was about to swing it out, a numb sensation suddenly came from his right hand, and to his surprise, the numbness became stronger and stronger.


    "not good!"


    After vaguely guessing something, Si Xingwen had quick eyes and quick hands, and quickly drew back.


    Just after Si Xingwen left the place, the five dark purple poison **** that arrived first slammed down, and a large amount of lavender poison filled the air, accompanied by splashes of some venom.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    A drop of venom splashed onto the blade of Si Xingwen''s scimitar. This six-star magic weapon was quickly corroded by that drop of venom at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Cang Dang!


    Si Xingwen showed a surprised expression.


    Yang Fan looked over and saw Si Xingwen''s one-meter-long scimitar disconnected from the middle. To be precise, it was not broken, but was corroded through, and the remaining blade directly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 251： Tianjiaos background (seeking order)

    However, there was not much time left for Si Xingwen to be surprised. The remaining deep purple poison **** quickly caught up with him, and those poison **** were fast, as if they had eyes long, closely following Si Xingwen.


    Soon, another poison ball came close to Si Xingwen and exploded directly, and the poison gas and venom were released. Si Xingwen wanted to withdraw and retreat, but the numbness aggravated at this time.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t come across any poison, so why did I feel this kind of numbness?"


    As Si Xingwen moved violently, the paralytic toxin in his body was spreading to his body at an extremely fast speed.


    In the audience, the kaleidoscope of Yang Fan''s eyes had appeared, watching the changes on the field all the time.


    About five or six minutes later, Yang Fan''s frowned brows finally relaxed.


    "That''s it!"


    Yang Fan smiled knowingly, his eyes fell on both sides of Shen Haokong''s forehead.


    Between Shen Haokong''s cheeks and temples, there was some oil paint with strange patterns.


    It is a combination of spider and scorpion.


    But this is not the point.


    Under the extreme observation power of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, Yang Fan noticed that the sweat on Shen Haokong''s forehead was flowing through the oil paint, but in an inconspicuous place, the sweat washed away the oil paint. But neither on the ground nor on Shen Haokong''s body did the paint that was washed away.


    And, as more sweat flowed through, the oil paint in some places began to fade, and the faded oil paint evaporated into gas and walked on the battlefield.


    Except for Shen Haokong and Yang Fan, no one noticed all this, including Si Xingwen.


    Obviously, the gas evaporated from oil paint is colorless and tasteless, and Si Xingwen was caught unconsciously.


    If Yang Fan was fighting against Shen Haokong, I''m afraid he would also be hit. After all, poison repair does not exist on earth.


    "not good!"


    Si Xingwen''s face was ugly, and he drew back again, but there was not much retreat left for him, and there were seven or eight poison **** left.


    Thinking of this, Si Xingwen took out a pill, which was a detoxification pill. Although I don''t know whether it can detoxify, but at this point, there is no choice.


    The pill that Si Xingwen took was called Bailing Pill, which was a fourth-grade detox pill. Basically, the toxins of the general poisons that appeared in the Wuyuan Continent can be solved. Knowing that the person who was fighting against him today was Shen Haokong, who was good at using poison, so he kept an eye on it.


    As Bai Ling Pill lowered his stomach, Si Xingwen felt a warm current walking around his body, and the numbness weakened slightly.


    But after about ten breaths of time, this kind of numbness still exists.


    Obviously, Bai Ling Dan played a minimal role.


    Si Xingwen''s face is ugly, do you believe that today will be defeated by Shen Haokong?


    In fact, as a black-clothed disciple of Jiuxingtang, this situation did not panic for him. The solution to poisoning is not nothing, but not worth it.


    Boom boom boom!


    Si Xingwen was embarrassed by the sound of the poison ball exploding continuously from the platform.


    At the same time, Shen Haokong took the opportunity to continue to harass, the claw hook in his hand was very poisonous.


    As a user of the ghost ghost power, Shen Haokong is completely immune to the poison of the poison ball. Therefore, Shen Haokong continuously attacked and harassed Si Xingwen directly between the poison balls.


    After a wave of attacks, Si Xingwen''s clothes were badly damaged, and the highly poisonous claw hooks even scratched Si Xingwen''s skin in several places.


    Fortunately, the poison on the eagle''s claw hook is more common. Si Xingwen previously took Bailing Pill to detoxify the poison directly, so the problem is not big.


    "Look at it, now Si Xingwen has fallen behind. It seems that Shen Haokong is going to win."


    In the crowd, the previous blue-clothed monk spoke.


    In the ranking of Tianjiao, if two Tianjiao compete against each other, the person who loses will drop by one name, and all Tianjiao rankings between the two will also drop by one, instead of being squeezed out of the Tianjiao ranking.


    "I don''t think so!"


    It was Brother Tsing Yi who answered the brother in blue.


    "Shen Haokong has already used the secret skills at the bottom of the box, but Si Xingwen has not, so this battle is still hard to tell."


    "Not bad!"


    An old woman was not smirking, with a red sandalwood crutch in her hand.


    "In terms of background, this difficulty is nothing to Si Xingwen. Since his debut as an old man, in the same realm, Si Xingwen has the most outstanding talent."


    Everyone looked at each other, and they couldn''t agree with the old woman.


    It seemed that the onlookers didn''t believe it, and the old woman vowed.


    "Furthermore, the old man is the Tianshan child grandmother! Si Xingwen is one of my juniors."


    Quiet, the scene suddenly became quiet.


    "It''s Tianshan Tongmao!"


    "what?!!"


    "It is actually the palace owner of Lingjiu Palace!"


    "My goodness, Si Xingwen is actually a descendant of Tianshan Tongmao."


    "This is the hottest news I heard today."


    "..."


    "Oh?"


    The noisy discussion aroused Yang Fan''s curiosity. He turned his gaze, and his gaze stayed on the old woman who claimed to be the child of Tianshan.


    Lingjiu Palace is located on the Tianshan Mountain, and Tianshan Mountain is located in an extremely cold place to the west of Tuyuan Country. There are all female monks in the palace, and they are very repulsive to male monks.


    It is said that as long as there are male monks who dare to step into the realm of Lingjiu Palace and kill them on the spot, no matter who you are, what you do in Lingjiu Palace.


    The grandmother of Tianshan, the lord of the Lingjiu Palace, looks like a little girl. To be precise, because of her own blood relationship, her body cannot grow up for life. It is said that she is more than 4,000 years old.


    Because I want to grow up, I wear an old man''s skin mask when I walk outside to comfort my inner desire to grow up.


    As if perceiving Yang Fan''s gaze, Tianshan Tong''s grandmother and Yang Fan met.


    "interesting!"


    Tianshan Tong''s grandmother possesses half-step Mahayana strength, so when facing each other, ordinary people can''t bear the natural coercion, but Yang Fan is not affected at all.


    At this moment, Yang Fan discovered the cultivation of Tianshan Tongmao.


    However, Yang Fan did not arouse much interest in Tianshan Tongmao, and turned his attention to the battlefield.


    "call!"


    Si Xingwen had stopped at this time, adjusted his heart, and looked at Shen Haokong deeply.


    "Let me use my hole cards, Shen Haokong, you are proud."


    Shen Haokong curled his lips, his face was disdainful.


    "Please!"


    Then, Shen Haokong took a few steps back, giving Si Xingwen enough room to show his cards, and the color of pride was unreservedly exposed.


    "it is good!"


    Si Xingwen was not polite, put away the scimitar, and took out an ordinary long sword again.


    Then Si Xingwen waved his hands in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment.


    Yang Fan saw it, it was a rather mysterious sword technique.


    Hh hhhh...


    The speed of Si Xingwen''s sword dance was getting faster and faster, and the long sword in his hand left many afterimages, vaguely forming a sword flower.


    And now Shen Haokong, who was opposite Si Xingwen, felt that danger was coming in his heart somehow.

 Chapter 252： Immortal sword intent (seeking order)

    Boom boom boom!


    After about ten breaths of time, the sky gradually darkened and dark clouds covered.


    Lightning was wandering in the black clouds, and thunder came.


    Gradually, a strong wind started to blow around the platform, and the clothes of the people blowing were dazzled. Some female monks'' skirts were also blown up. Fortunately, they had the control of true vitality, so they didn''t need to do it, and there was no need to worry about running out.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Everyone was attracted by the vision of the sky, and they all looked up.


    Tianshan Tong''s grandmother only glanced at the sky, and then ignored it, obviously she knew something.


    On the stage, Shen Haokong looked at the sky, frowned, and the anxiety in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, he regretted giving Si Xingwen the opportunity to make a big move.


    It was just that he had already promised Si Xingwen the opportunity to make a move. For the sake of face, he had to gritted his teeth and suffocated.


    Sweeping his gaze to Si Xingwen, he closed his eyes tightly, his face was expressionless, his hands were still dancing his sword.


    Gradually, an unpredictable sword intent overflowed from Si Xingwen''s body.


    No, after careful sensing, I realized that this majestic sword intent was actually the inconspicuous six-star long sword from Si Xingwen''s hand.


    "this is!!!"


    In the audience, Yang Fan cast his gaze fiercely.


    In Yang Fan''s eyes, endless sword intent was brewing, as if to compare with Si Xingwen''s sword intent.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were deep and shining, and his gaze towards Si Xingwen did not move half a minute.


    "So strong sword intent."


    Yang Fan sighed, and then, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the sword intent that was not defeated by the six-star long sword was born.


    Due to the sudden eruption, the sudden sword intent immediately bounced the monk beside Yang Fan away, except for swimming.


    Among the people present, except for Tianshan Tongmao, the true vitality in the body was running to resist. Only with their humble cultivation base, the effect is not obvious.


    "This kid...so strong sword intent..."


    Tianshan Tong Grandma looked at Yang Fan deeply, no one knew what was thinking in her heart.


    "Ok?"


    On the stage, at the moment when Yang Fan released his sword intent, Si Xingwen suddenly opened his eyes and cast his eyes on Yang Fan. Although the sword intent was not his own, through this long sword, he clearly felt that Yang Fan''s sword intent was not weaker than the sword intent released by the long sword.


    After a moment of loss of consciousness, Si Xingwen refocused his eyes on Shen Haokong.


    "almost done!"


    Si Xingwen said in his heart.


    As the sword intent in the long sword continued to gush out, Si Xingwen squeezed a complicated handprint with one hand, and then everyone felt that strong sword intent was pouring into Si Xingwen at a terrifying speed.


    "There is actually this kind of operation?"


    In Yang Fan''s shocked gaze, Si Xingwen''s cultivation base was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Half-step merging middle stage, merging middle stage initial stage, merging middle stage middle stage, merging middle stage advanced stage...


    In the end, Si Xingwen''s realm cultivation stopped at the late half-step fit.


    This method of using the sword intent of other people to forcibly improve his own cultivation level is useless to Yang Fan, because the sword intent is his own.


    Boom boom boom...


    The lightning in the dark clouds in the sky became more and more active. Gradually, the lightning began to change from the original blue-violet lightning to black. The thunder flickered, covering the sky, and the sky seemed to be torn apart.


    People who don''t know may think that someone has done something angering and grieving, and the sky is going to drop the thunder penalty, but it will only cause it and not send it, and plan to observe it again.


    "finished!"


    At this moment, Si Xingwen has made a qualitative leap.


    At this time, Yang Fan discovered that Si Xingwen''s sword intent had clearly surpassed Yang Fan''s own sword intent after converging into his own body.


    This kind of gap, Yang Fan believes, mortals can''t understand at all, it is very possible that this sword intent comes from the immortal.


    "That''s it!!!"


    Yang Fan suddenly realized that because of the energy that reached the upper limit of the mortal world, Tiandao only noticed the abnormality on the ground, and only then would there be dark clouds in the sky and strange black thunder appearing.


    "Shen Haokong, I''m ready!"


    Si Xingwen was holding a long sword, and with a flick of his right hand, the long sword rang.


    "It''s going to start!"


    "Look, Shen Haokong will eventually lose to Si Xingwen."


    "..."


    Seeing Si Xingwen''s aggressiveness, Shen Haokong couldn''t help taking a few steps back, and shook his hands. A pot-shaped magic weapon appeared in his hand.


    At this time, it was Shen Haokong''s magic weapon, named Qiankun Poison Silkworm Ding, a seven-star magic weapon.


    "I''m going to go!"


    Si Xingwen said, after a while with his feet on the ground, his figure floated in the sky, with a restrained breath, just like a mortal.


    Yang Fan knew that this was a feng shui ridge where swordsmanship had reached a qualitative evolution.


    Si Xingwen levitated three meters above the sky. He held his breath and stood in front of his chest with a sword in his right hand. He slowly moved the sword in a counterclockwise direction to draw a circle.


    The cultivators with their backs to Si Xingwen didn''t notice anything, but Shen Haokong, who greeted Si Xingwen in front of him, was sweaty. A voice in his heart told him to give up quickly, or he might die.


    Shen Haokong saw that there were afterimages on the trajectory of Si Xingwen''s long sword, and those afterimages disappeared very slowly, just like those produced by using PS software P, very strange.


    Si Xingwen danced about two times, suddenly his eyes condensed, and his body was like lightning, and he slew towards Shen Haokong at swift speed. The place where the long sword was pointing was exactly on the neck of Shen Haokong.


    Hh hhhh...


    During the flight, Si Xing Culture became hundreds of figures, piercing Shen Haokong from all angles, and every Si Xingwen''s spiritual sense locked him firmly.


    "not good!!!"


    Shen Haokong''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly moved the Universe Poisonous Silkworm Ding.


    In the blink of an eye, the Universe Poison Silkworm Ding shone brightly, and then a large cloud of green mist surrounded Shen Haokong.


    Si Xingwen''s speed was very fast, nearly 300 clones broke into the green mist alone.


    Just listen to the corrosive sound of Chi Chi Chi, those Si Xingwen clones, after entering the green mist, are like ice cubes thrown into the fire, shrinking rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a black particle. Finally, it turns into a part of the green mist, providing the source of power for the Qiankun Poisonous Silkworm Ding.


    In just less than ten breaths, Si Xingwen had nearly swallowed more than 300 clones, leaving only three including his deity.


    "Hahaha..."


    Shen Haokong''s laughter came from the center of the green mist, and the laughter unreservedly revealed Shen Haokong''s ridicule, ridicule, and contempt for Si Xingwen.


    But suddenly, just when Shen Haokong thought that Si Xingwen would temporarily retreat because he could not bear the poisonous mist, a figure whose body was shrouded by Heaven-shaking Sword Yi broke through the green mist and came to Shen Haokong.


    In the hands of the figure, holding a long sword, with a shocking power, stab Shen Haokong fiercely.


    Shen Haokong''s face was pale, and it was too late to use the Universe Poison Silkworm Ding at this moment.


    "My life is over!"


    This is the only sentence that Shen Haokong can think of at this time.

 Chapter 253： The winner has been divided "seeking order.

    At this moment, except for Yang Fan, Si Xingwen, and Tianshan Tongmao, all consciousness stopped at this moment, as if time was suspended, everything was pressed by the pause button.


    Si Xingwen was getting closer and closer to Shen Haokong, but Shen Haokong was still in a state of loss.


    Cang!


    Just when Si Xingwen volleyed in front of Shen Haokong, less than two meters away, Si Xingwen stopped suddenly, changed the direction of travel of the long sword in his hand, and placed it on Shen Haokong¡¯s neck. Next action.


    Only then did Shen Haokong withdraw from Si Xingwen''s powerful sword intent demon state.


    When he realized that Si Xingwen''s long sword had been aimed at the aorta of his neck, his face was shocked, but he dared not make any movements.


    Because when the two cultivators on the Tianjiao list are in a duel, they are dead in the hands of each other. Even the sect or family behind them cannot be held accountable. This is also the rule set by the Tu Emperor.


    This rule cannot be violated even by the Tuwang.


    "I......"


    On the platform, the two hadn''t moved for a long time. Shen Haokong opened his mouth, trying to say that sentence, but he didn''t have the courage to say it.


    Proud, he was very dissatisfied.


    However, the sword intent on Si Xingwen''s body still did not dissipate. At such a close distance, after a long time, Shen Haokong was sweating profusely, his cheeks were flushed, and his breathing was tight, just like a patient with an asthma attack.


    The audience was also quiet, and the monks who were watching wanted to know when the two would fight fiercely again.


    Ticking...


    Sweat kept streaming down from Shen Haokong''s face, and in this quiet environment, the voice spread very far.


    After about ten minutes, Si Xingwen moved.


    Everyone only saw him slowly put away the long sword, and the strong sword intent on his body was disappearing rapidly.


    Puff!


    At the moment when Si Xingwen''s sword intent completely disappeared, Shen Haokong finally couldn''t bear it, or he was too tired to sit on the ground and couldn''t bear it, his eyes lost.


    "I... defeated!!!"


    As if he had said it, Si Xingwen left without looking back after Shen Haokong said these words.


    In the audience, Tianshan Tongmao nodded and turned to leave.


    "This..."


    The previous blue-clothed cultivator looked stunned and couldn''t believe it. In a blink of an eye, Shen Haokong was defeated.


    "This..."


    Those monks who supported Si Xingwen were equally ashamed, and did not expect the victory to come so quickly.


    "Just so-so."


    Yang Fan gave a satisfactory evaluation, and then walked outside the city.


    The next target, the branch of the Night Killing Craft Club.


    The next day, in Yongshan City, two hundred kilometers south of Tuyuan City, a handsome young monk walked on the streets of Yongshan City.


    This person is precisely Yang Fan who has transformed into Ma Xudong with a disguise.


    Although Yongshan Castle is not a big city, it is very lively because it is close to the capital.


    There are various shops on both sides of the street.


    Weapon shop, pill shop, life department store...


    At the same time, because of the limited number of shops, some monks set up stalls directly on both sides of the street because they could not rent or could not rent a shop.


    From time to time, several teams of Wuhou, who routinely patrol the city, walked through the streets. They were all replacement soldiers of Yongshan City. But because it hasn''t met the requirements for recruiting the army. Therefore, in order not to waste talents, these people are assigned to the security personnel inside the city, which is equivalent to the ancient capture.


    Although he is a replacement soldier, his cultivation base is not low. The weakest is Jindan Consummation, and the highest is the late Yuan Ying, but because it is too old, it cannot be recruited.


    "Where is the branch?"


    Before leaving, he didn''t know the specific location of the Dark Night Killing Manual, so Yang Fan contacted Cong Yongnian again.


    At this time, in the Imperial Palace Xicheng Military Camp, from Yongnian put away the contact jade symbol and sighed.


    Regarding the photo-taking stone that Yang Fan took away from him, Yongnian was very helpless, and had no intention of practicing these days. Although Yang Fan said that as long as he did not provoke him, he would not spread the secret, but what if Yang Fan didn''t keep his promise?


    Ever since Yongnian, I have thought of escaping from Tuyuan City and this frightening place. But if he escapes, the world is so big, where is his place? From Yongnian, I believe that as long as he dares to escape, Yang Fan will definitely make this secret public, and then what awaits him is the endless pursuit of the killer sent by the Tuhuang.


    As for fleeing to other countries? Don¡¯t be kidding. Except for the general relationship between the water source country, the Tuyuan country has no grievances with the other three countries. On the contrary, the relationship is very good. So as long as the earth emperor speaks, I believe the emperors of the other four countries are willing to send him back to the country, and then clicked. The head fell to the ground, and then the nine tribes were killed.


    "Ugh!!!"


    Starting from Yongnian, the glass is about to drink.


    At this moment, two soldiers in yellow clothes with scimitars intermittently hung from their waists walked in. Behind them there was a middle-aged man wearing eunuch''s costume and holding a whisk in his hand.


    From Yongnian''s brow furrowed, his face suddenly changed, and Duang''s wine glass fell to the ground with a sound. Before he could clean up, Yongnian walked over with a pale face.


    "Duke Gui, why are you here?"


    From Yongnian intentionally or unintentionally, he aimed at the long swords on the waists of the two soldiers, feeling very panic.


    Because these two soldiers are the guards of the Tuwang Emperor, the long sword is bestowed by the imperial court. You can cut them first and play them later.


    And Grandpa Gui from Yongnian''s mouth was even the **** who served by the Tu Emperor, who was very loyal to the Tu Emperor, even more loyal than being enslaved by the soul.


    "From the general, the emperor dictates that you enter the palace!"


    The middle-aged **** slowly said.


    There was a thud from Yongnian''s heart, and his heart trembled. The thought at the time was that Yang Fan had already passed on the secret. And these two guards came to arrest him.


    "Yes......"


    From Yongnian trembling response.


    ...


    Soon, Yang Fan knew the specific location.


    Dark Night is also one of the top ten forces in the Five Source Continent anyway, so the location of its branch did not mean to hide at all. It directly chose a huge five-story building next to the city lord''s mansion.


    The height of this kind of building is not its height, but its width, which is three to four hundred meters in length, covering an area of ??hundreds of thousands of square meters.


    In addition, at the door of the Dark Night Branch, there is a huge stone with nine characters carved on it. The handwriting is majestic and majestic, and when you look carefully, the horror and killing intent hidden in the words will sweep your mind. Those who are not determined will go crazy on the spot.


    And those nine words are...


    "Those who commit my dark night will be punished even if they are far away!"


    The characters are written with red paint. In line with the killing intent hidden in the characters, to outsiders, the red is not paint, but the blood that provokes the dark night people.


    Perhaps because of the suffocating nine scarlet characters, the monks passing by the Dark Night Division all speeded up their pace, fearing that if they were not paying attention, they would provoke the Dark Night Handicraft Society.

 Chapter 254： Dark Night Division (request for order)

    Dark Ye''s branch here is very generous and confident. There is no one to guard the gate, and there is no fear that someone will make trouble.


    The area of ??the first floor is the largest, the area of ??the second floor is reduced by half, and the area of ??the third floor is half that of the second floor, and so on, there are five floors.


    It can be said that the branch of Dark Night is the largest building in Yongshan City.


    Entering the gate, what you see is a somewhat gloomy hall. It''s not because of the lack of lighting, but there is a formation that envelops the entire building.


    Directly facing the door was a counter. Behind the counter stood a few beautiful female monks. Although their cultivation bases were not high, they only had a period of cultivation. But Yang Fan found at a glance that these female cultivators had been suppressed, and I was afraid that the true combat power had the strength to fight against the cultivators during the fit period.


    The cabinet behind the female monks was also dazzlingly displayed with a variety of fine wines. These wines are all brewed in the dark night, with miraculous effects, limited supply per person per day.


    On the left side of the lobby, there are some price lists for assassinations of various classes, as well as the prices of different levels of assassins, which are clear at a glance.


    On the right side of the hall are tables for guests and killers to rest. Now there are some people sitting at the tables and enjoying the wine. The whole looks like a bar.


    "someone is coming."


    On the right, a woman with long yellow hair looked at Yang Fan, holding a glass cup in her hand. The cup was filled with red wine. The red hair was gorgeous, more like blood.


    The woman has bright eyes and white teeth, red glamorous **** lips and red wine go very well. She wore tight-fitting dresses to show her perfect figure to the full.


    Opposite the woman, there was also a man who was thirty years old. The man was cold, even if it was a beautiful woman sitting opposite, he was not moved at all, instead he closed his eyes and sipped his glass of wine.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised by the woman''s face and figure, but it was only so. Compared with Sun Yunzhu of the Sun family, his temperament was a bit worse, at least Yang Fan didn''t like glamorous women.


    To be honest, Yang Fan has some good feelings for Sun Yunzhu in his heart, not only because she is beautiful.


    Recovered, Yang Fan walked toward the counter.


    "Oh?"


    The woman showed a surprised expression, with red lipsticks printed on the glass cup.


    "Hello, what do you need?"


    Anyone can enter the Night Killing Craft Club, so the female monks at the counter are very respectful.


    "I want to be a killer."


    Strictly speaking, the killer of the dark night is equivalent to a mercenary on the earth, and the dark night is equivalent to a mercenary company. The two are employment relationships. It''s not that being the killer of the dark night is the person of the dark night.


    Therefore, if the killer of the dark night dies, the dark night will not retaliate, at most it will send people to investigate the situation, unless the interests of the dark night are involved. Then decide whether to let a more advanced killer perform the task according to the requirements of the employer.


    "Ok."


    Yang Fan was received by a young woman with a pony tail. Faced with Yang Fan''s request, the woman was not surprised, and obviously wanted to be a killer of Dark Night.


    "Okay, fill in your name, strength and code name on this form, as well as the spell attributes you are good at."


    If he just became an ordinary killer of Dark Ye, Dark Ye would not mind the details of the person who came, nor whether he was an undercover agent sent by other forces. But if you become a person inside the dark night, dark night''s intelligence personnel will investigate the person clearly.


    Soon, Yang Fan completed it. The ponytail woman took the form and led Yang Fan into the second floor.


    As soon as he stepped into the second layer, Yang Fan felt that the formation restriction was stronger.


    "Tong Lao!"


    When entering the door on the second floor, an old man walked out of it, and the ponytail woman hurriedly bowed.


    The old man called Tong Lao nodded slightly and took the form in the woman''s hand.


    "In the middle of refining virtual reality, Ma Xudong..."


    The old man glanced at Yang Fan slightly, then closed his eyes.


    The high-level disguise is not something that the old man in front of him can see through, otherwise, with Yang Fan''s twenty-year-old being the high-level realm of the mid-fitting, the old man will be amazed.


    "This is the manager in charge of the assessment-Tong Lao, here Tong Lao has the final say."


    The implication of the ponytail woman is to make Yang Fan hurry to salute.


    However, it is impossible for Brother Yang to salute an old man in the late stage of the fit.


    The five breath time passed, and Yang Fan did not move.


    "Ok?"


    Tong Lao''s face sank, and his heart was suddenly unhappy, but he was hiding well.


    "Forget it, since Xiang has become a killer, come with me."


    After all, the old man put his hands behind his back and walked to the second floor of the examination field.


    Entering inside, Yang Fan discovered that there were dozens of arenas, large and small, and a few people were fighting. But at this time there is no assessment to become a killer.


    So after seeing Tong Lao leading Yang Fan in, they all stopped fighting.


    "One shot!"


    Tong Lao said to a man with stubble all around his mouth.


    The stubble man immediately came to Tong Lao and bowed.


    "He is here for the assessment, in the mid stage of refining."


    The stubble man named Yidao looked at Yang Fan up and down, then showed a big yellow tooth, a faint smell came, grinning.


    "Persist in fifty strokes and you can pass the assessment."


    Tong Lao spoke suddenly.


    He was taken aback for a while, and subconsciously responded, "Tong Lao, not ten tricks..."


    "Now it''s changed!"


    Tong Lao had to interrupt before the last two words of the knife were spoken.


    Although he had only lived for twenty years, how could Yang Fan not know that this old man who claimed to be Tong Lao was deliberately making things difficult for him, probably because of his disrespect to him before.


    One-shot strength Yang Fan saw at a glance. He possessed the strength of a half-step fit stage. A monk with this kind of strength can deal with a monk in the middle stage of refining. It''s boring, let alone insist on fifty strokes.


    In an instant, the killers in the surrounding dark night cast sympathetic glances at Yang Fan.


    I offended the elders at first, and I won¡¯t feel good in the future.


    Soon Yang Fanhe Yidao came to the ring.


    "Go ahead."


    Yang Fan said indifferently.


    He smiled, with a big hand, without any hidden moves, he grabbed Yang Fan''s neck directly.


    Yang Fan remained motionless, as if frightened stupidly.


    Everyone in the audience laughed and asked not to bully the small with a big knife and give Yang Fan a chance to catch his breath.


    Tong Lao still bears his hands behind his back, giving people a kind of superior temperament outside the world.


    "Huh! Junior, this is the price of your disrespect to me."


    Tong Lao sneered in his heart.


    Snapped!


    Just when Yidao''s big hand was about to grab Yang Fan, Yang Fan''s right hand shot out like lightning, just a light tap. The left hand that he grabbed with a knife was uncontrollably hit his cheek with tremendous force, and blood overflowed from his nostrils.


    Quiet!


    Everyone, including Tong Lao, was stunned at this moment, thinking that they had seen an illusion.

 Chapter 255： The code is fifty-five open (seeking order)

    The blood from the tip of his nose snorted, holding back the pain, looking at Yang Fan in disbelief.


    "you..."


    Yang Fan remained unmoved, and hooked his finger with a knife, motioning him to continue.


    "Humph!!!"


    With a cold snort, he didn''t want to lose face, and he didn''t want to make embarrassment in front of Tong Lao.


    Apart from anything else, he quickly stepped forward and kicked out with an unstoppable power.


    This kick used most of his strength, because he wanted to let Yang Fan know that he was not easy to provoke a gold-level killer.


    As the killer of the dark night, Yidao naturally has his outstanding place.


    Although One Sword is only a half-step cultivator, but with all its strength, even the high-level cultivator in the early stage of the combination must be careful. Therefore, with a single kick, he was aimed at severely injuring Yang Fan away.


    Yang Fan still stood stupidly reluctant.


    Just when the knife was about to be kicked, Yang Fan slowly raised his right hand and stretched out a finger. On Yang Fan''s index finger, it was condensed with the ultimate strength of true essence.


    The elder Tong who was watching the battle frowned when he saw this, because a monk in the middle stage of Void Refining could not condense such a terrifying true energy, nor did he have such control.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s index finger gently clicked on the calf of the right foot that was kicked out by the knife, and the terrifying true energy instantly entered the thigh of the knife like a drop of water dripping into a sponge.


    Then everyone saw that the sole of Yidao''s right foot stopped abruptly less than ten centimeters away from Yang Fan''s face.


    "Kick quickly!"


    "One cut, don''t play anymore."


    "Huh! You know how to be handsome."


    For a while, the onlookers who stayed up late all yelled, thinking that the knife was playing Yang Fan.


    "Ok?"


    Tong Lao seemed to perceive something wrong, because he sensed that Yi Dao''s right leg''s true vitality was very disordered, and it hit the acupuncture points on his thighs all the time.


    Some sharp-eyed night killers also noticed the abnormality.


    Although they were separated by the pants, they saw a few bulges on the thighs of Kazuki, and then returned to normal, then bulged elsewhere, returned to normal, and so on.


    No one noticed that his face was flushed with a knife at this time, and the pain in the heart on his right leg made him want to scream, but the dignity of being a night killer told him not to scream.


    What is even more frightening is that Yi Dao discovered that his right leg was not under control at all, unable to move even an inch.


    So, this weird situation appeared in the ring.


    Yang Fan stood still and stretched his right leg in front of Yang Fan.


    Just when everyone was in a stalemate because of this battle, Yang Fan stretched out his index finger again among the people, and stepped back in a panic at the same place.


    It''s just that some sharp-eyed night killers noticed that Yi Dao''s right leg cannot bend at all. To be precise, Yi Dao can only use his left leg to drag his right leg, which is equivalent to the entire right leg being paralyzed.


    what! !


    With a roar of a knife, abandoning his dignity, he directly took out a long spear, dragged his right leg that couldn''t bend, and stepped his left foot on the ground, volleyed towards Yang Fan''s head fiercely.


    The spear tip is very sharp, with a faint white light.


    Tong Lao frowned, he noticed the killing intent of a stab at Yang Fan.


    As the person in charge of dark night''s assessment, it is not a big deal for someone to die during the assessment, at most only a few words of lecture. Only Tong Lao saw that Yang Fan had hidden his cultivation base, and his true cultivation base was at least invincible in the strength of the Void Refinement Period.


    And a person who has only the mid-stage of Void Refining, can burst out at least invincible strength in the Void Refining Period, this kind of talent is very scarce.


    Therefore, Tong Lao''s expression changed when he saw Yi Dao wanted to kill Yang Fan. As for Yang Fan''s previous disrespect to himself, it was just the pride of a genius. As a tycoon who crossed the catastrophe period, I felt relieved after thinking about it.


    Just as Tong Lao was about to stop him, he suddenly widened his eyes, opened his big mouth, and dripped water from his mouth to the ground.


    Looking back on the ring, Yang Fan saw the four fingers of his right hand close together, and the terrifying thunder attribute true essence converged, forming the appearance of a blade condensed from true essence.


    It is Raikage''s signature stunt-Shibenkanshou.


    Then Yang Fan''s figure flashed, teleporting to the right side of the knife that was still in midair, and then a hand knife slashed on the right shoulder of the knife.


    Hearing only two bangs and bangs, everyone only saw the spear and the hand holding the spear fell to the ground, and his entire arm was cut off by Qigen.


    Ahhhhh...


    Knife fell on his knees, covered the fracture with his left hand, and let out a heart-piercing scream, red blood gushing out like a fountain, flowing all over the ground. Sweat dripped from his forehead and his face was pale.


    "roll!"


    When everyone was still standing in the midst of Yang Fan''s fierce shot, Yang Fan kicked his abdomen again, and the terrifying force kicked it flying, and the formation restrictions around the ring were shattered.


    That is the case, the tendency of the force to fly out with one sword is still unabated, directly smashing through the wall of the second floor, encountering the guardian formation outside the dark night, and being bounced back, causing secondary damage.


    puff!


    With a squirt of blood, he passed out completely. The whole body is broken bones and internal organs. If he is not treated, he can only be a waste in his life.


    With that kick, Yang Fan hit his dantian accurately.


    For a person who had already had a killing intent on himself, Yang Fan wouldn''t mind killing him if he had the opportunity, but because he had just arrived at Dark Night''s branch, Yang Fan didn''t want to make things worse, so he simply let it go.


    Everyone: "........."


    Tong Lao showed displeasure, and in front of him, he severely injured a killer he swung down, and he might become a useless person in the future. But when he thought of using a piece of waste to exchange for such an enchanting talent, Tong Lao smiled again.


    "Unexpectedly, the little friend has extraordinary strength. Even the gold-level killer in the early stage of the fit is not your opponent. Congratulations, you passed the assessment."


    While talking, Tong Lao took out a golden token. Except for the color, this golden token is exactly the same as the white token from Cong Yongnian.


    Yang Fan took the token and revealed doubts. Because the strength that Yang Fan showed just now was enough to become a platinum killer.


    Seems to guess Yang Fan''s doubts, Tong Lao said again.


    "Although I am here in charge, I have no right to make you a platinum killer directly. If you want to advance, you can only complete tasks."


    Yang Fan suddenly.


    "follow me."


    Yang Fan followed Tong Lao to the first floor again, leaving only the Dark Night Killer who was still marveling at Yang Fan''s strength.


    When he came to the first floor, Tong Lao walked to the previous side of a man and a woman.


    "Introduction, this is a newly promoted golden killer, but he has the initial strength of the fit. The name is Ma Xudong, and the code name is 55 Kai."

 Chapter 256： Experience task (seeking order)

    The man and the woman hurriedly got up, and just bowed their hands to Tong Lao.


    "Five-five?"


    The coquettish woman glanced at Yang Fan sideways, exposed her **** tongue, licked her upper lip, and said fragrantly.


    "Leng Bichun from the slave house, codenamed Leng Yue, a handsome guy can call me Sister Leng."


    After speaking, Leng Bichun smiled charmingly, glamorous and icy, mature and cold.


    "Cold-blooded!"


    Another reticent man said only these two words.


    Cold-blooded never looked at Yang Fan, his face widened like a knife, Jun Yi was cold, his face showed a solemn expression, and it was difficult to approach.


    "Haha, don''t mind handsome guy, this is my brother."


    Leng Bichun is petite and lovely, and every action is all about seduce Yang Fan.


    Although Ma Xudong''s appearance is not very handsome, on the Wuyuan Continent, his distinctive temperament attracts Leng Bichun.


    As a killer, the reserved and virginity of the young woman has long been abandoned. Now seeing Yang Fan who is incarnate Ma Xudong, Leng Bichun can''t wait to step forward and push Yang Fan back.


    To this kind of woman, Yang Fan couldn''t make any sense of sexual interest. Yes, yes, it''s sexual interest.


    If you like a woman, if you don''t even think of gan her, why do you like her?


    For example, Sun Yunzhu, Yang Fan has some good feelings for her, and of course he also thought about what she meant.


    Seeing that her charm technique had no effect at all, Leng Bichun was not annoyed, but instead increased Yang Fan''s attraction to her.


    Tong Lao didn''t mean to stay, turned around and came to his office.


    "The dark one!"


    Old Tong suddenly said to the air.


    Huh!


    A person shrouded in black robe appeared out of thin air, appeared silently, and his strength reached the initial stage of the triumph.


    At the moment he appeared, the man knelt on one knee, with a black token hanging around his waist.


    "Go and check the details of the man named Ma Xudong, remember, don''t be stunned, just investigate secretly."


    Tong Lao picked up the ancient ceramic tea cup, took the lid of the cup with his right hand and blew it, then took a sip and said.


    The black man lowered his head slightly, and then disappeared.


    From beginning to end, Tong Lao didn''t look at the man in black.


    "Ma Xudong...who are you? What are you doing in my dark night branch?"


    In the room, Tong Lao looked at the ceiling and muttered.


    At the same time, inside the palace.


    "From the general, please!"


    The **** surnamed Gui led from Yongnian to a relatively remote gate of the palace.


    Cong Yongnian tremblingly pushed open the door in fear, walked in, and then closed it again.


    Walking into the room in diameter, there is a one-meter-high countertop ten meters from the door, and a person sits behind the countertop.


    The man was wearing a golden dragon robe, with a thick beard under his nose. The beard was not long, just as long as his lips.


    The face of the resolute national character is the majesty of the superior, unsmiling. Binoculars shoot divine light, his body is dignified, and his eyebrows are as lacquered as paint, like a demon in the sky.


    He is the master of Tuyuan Country, the fifth Tuhuang Guo Yangwen, a terrifying powerhouse in the late Mahayana period.


    As the strongest among the five emperors of the Five Source Continent, he is now troubled by his strength.


    Guo Yangwen has entered the late Mahayana period for nearly a thousand years. This year he is six thousand and five hundred years old, and he vaguely feels that he is old and his energy is not as good as before.


    Although Guo Yangwen is cultivating normally, no matter how he practices, his strength in the late Mahayana cannot be improved, which makes him very distressed.


    This situation has been going on for nearly three hundred years. In the past three hundred years, Guo Yangwen has never made a single shot, because he is afraid that someone will see that his strength is not going forward.


    But fortunately, more than a year ago, I heard that the spies from Huoyuan Country came to report that the elixir of rising elixir was born. But because of good relations with the fire country, there are not many spies lurking in the fire country, and the strength is not very strong. When he received the news, the people of the major forces had already taken action to annihilate the Sun Family in Fengyuan City, and those forces that participated in the destruction would directly divide the incomplete Dan Fang.


    Up to now, Guo Yangwen has not obtained the incomplete elixir of elixir from other forces.


    Therefore, Guo Yangwen had the idea of ??wanting to abdicate, and wanted to concentrate on his cultivation, strive to break through to Mahayana Consummation, and then fight against the Taoist Gan Xuzi.


    As the first person in the ranks of Wuyuan Continent''s strength, Qian Xuzi is unknown to everyone. Guo Yangwen wanted to fight him a long time ago, but he knew that he was not an opponent of Xunzi.


    "I will see the emperor at the end, my emperor will live longer than the sky!"


    Cong Yongnian knelt to the ground, his forehead pressed to the ground, not daring to lift it up.


    The Tuhuang did not speak, still holding a pen to correct something.


    Since Yongnian did not dare to move, let alone stand up without the permission of the Tuhuang.


    After a long time, Yongnian felt that his whole body was wet with sweat. The most important thing was that he felt uncomfortable after staying in a posture for a long time.


    "Be flat."


    At this moment, Guo Yangwen suddenly spoke.


    "Xie Emperor!"


    From Yongnian quickly got up, said.


    "Do you know why I asked you to come?"


    Guo Yangwen''s deep eyes exuded golden light, embarrassing and energetic.


    After listening to Yongnian, his figure trembled, and his heart was extremely scared.


    "At the end... I don''t know."


    "Are you scared?"


    Guo Yangwen looked at Cong Yongnian.


    Puff!


    Since Yongnian couldn''t bear the eyes of the Tuhuang, he knelt directly.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Guo Yangwen stared at him playfully.


    "What''s your sin?"


    Gudong!


    Since Yongnian could not help swallowing saliva.


    "The final general lost his royal face and was defeated by a monk in the Void Refining Period."


    At this moment, since Yongnian gambled again, Guo Yangwen didn''t know that.


    Guo Yangwen nodded.


    "Just know. One more thing!"


    As soon as Yongnian''s heart loosened, his heart tightened again.


    "I know that you have a good relationship with Concubine Rong, so her nephew died and asked you to help catch the murderer. This is not a big deal. However, I don''t want the people in the harem to get too close to normal men."


    "Yes!"


    Almost suffocated from Yongnian.


    "Well, you go down first."


    Guo Yangwen waved his hand and said.


    "I will retire at the end."


    After all, Cong Yongnian retreated slowly, turned around when approaching the door, opened the door carefully, and then closed it carefully.


    After leaving the door, the hanging heart from Yongnian was completely let go.


    At this time, in the Dark Night Division, Yang Fan, Leng Bichun, and Lengxue were sitting in front of the table mountain, looking at a task form.


    "Five to five, you know the price of different levels of tasks and the price of your own level."


    Leng Bichun''s clothes are not only sexy, but also very revealing.


    Most of the snow-white peaks on his chest have been exposed, making people linger.


    "Ok."


    Yang Fan hummed, unmoved.


    Leng Bichun was taken aback, a strong possessiveness flashed deep in his eyes, and smiled.


    "There will be a mission in three days. This is a must-have mission for every new assassin. We will not take action."


    After all, Leng Bichun handed a list of these tasks to Yang Fan.

 Chapter 257： Broken bronze mirror (for subscription)

    Yang Fan saw that it was a rescue mission, rescuing a woman named Hong Shiqing.


    This task was commissioned by the Hong family in the nearby city, Dark Night.


    The Dark Night Killer will not only take on the task of killing people, but also some protection tasks, but the Killer of Dark Night is good at killing people.


    The goal of the mission is to destroy the organization that kidnapped Hong Shiqing, named Dianxingdao.


    Dianxing Island is located on a small island near the sea to the south of Tuyuan Country and belongs to the seventh-level force. The strongest person on Dianxing Island is Dianxing Island¡¯s owner Wei Shibing, who has a combined mid-term strength.


    A monk in the Void Refining Period whose combat power is comparable to the strength of the initial stage of the integration is indeed very tricky to deal with a cultivator with the strength of the intermediate stage of the integration.


    However, as the killer of the dark night, the most important thing is to attack, otherwise why is it called a killer?


    To this end, the Dark Night Division will dispatch more than 20 gold assassins, plus three platinum assassins, including Leng Bichun and Lengxue Brothers and Sisters.


    "It''s such a simple task?"


    Yang Fan spoke suddenly, and the two showed contempt.


    "Don''t underestimate a strong man in the middle of the fit."


    Leng Bichun moved her position and approached Yang Fan.


    A fragrance floated, it was the kind of pungent fragrance, the fragrance was too much.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    Unable to bear the smell of Leng Bichun''s body, Yang Fan got up and said.


    A trace of complaint flashed in Leng Bichun''s eyes, and she took Yang Fan''s hand.


    Yang Fan frowned, considering whether to break free.


    "Don''t worry! This is my contact token."


    Another white token appeared, Yang Fan thought for a while, took it, and left the Dark Night branch directly.


    When Yang Fan walked away, he suddenly said in cold blood, silent.


    "You acted too enthusiastically for him."


    "My business, you don''t need to worry about it. Besides, I think he is pretty good."


    Leng Bichun stretched out her tongue and licked her lips, as if she encountered delicious food.


    If someone on an island country on the earth sees it, they will definitely be unable to hold it, and it will leak every minute.


    Although Leng Bichun and Leng Xue are brothers and sisters, their relationship is not very good, and they will quarrel without a few words.


    The sun went down very quickly, and it came to midnight in the blink of an eye. Tuyuan Country is worthy of being the country with the first overall strength of the five major powers, even Tuyuan City is still dimly lit at night.


    In the city, there are staggered streets, wide streets with buildings, restaurants, inns, shops and medicine pavilions. There is a lot of noise on the streets, bargaining noises, noise, wine and vegetables fragrant, people coming and going, showing a lively atmosphere.


    This is a scene that is not easy to see in other countries. For this reason, Yang Fan plans to stroll around.


    When I came to a stall, there was something that attracted Yang Fan''s attention.


    It is a simple bronze mirror, so simple that the bronze mirror barely reveals a human face. There are broken marks on the bronze mirror, and the entire mirror is only as large as a palm.


    According to the shape of the lower body of the bronze mirror, it can be concluded that this is at least one-fifth the size of the complete bronze mirror.


    "How much is this bronze mirror?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    The stall owner is an old man with a white beard. The old man''s forehead was full of wrinkles. According to Yang Fan''s ability to see the old man, he should be more than four thousand years old.


    According to the different cultivation bases, the age of each person is not always certain. Just like Tu Huang Guo Yangwen, he is only middle-aged at five thousand years old. And the old man in front of him only had the cultivation base of the refining period. At the age of four thousand years, he was already very old, and at most he had a life span of less than one thousand years.


    The old man glanced at Yang Fan and shook his head.


    "Not for sale?"


    Yang Fan asked in doubt.


    The old man waved his hand and said.


    "Barter things."


    "The system will check this bronze mirror."


    Although he saw the extraordinary of broken bronze mirrors, Yang Fan was the kind of master who would not suffer.


    "Ding! This appraisal requires three thousand points."


    The long-lost system prompt sounded.


    "Three thousand, why don''t you grab it?"


    Yang Fan''s heart is full of systematic black hearts. However, this also explains in disguise the extraordinary of broken bronze mirrors.


    "Identification!"


    Yang Fan gritted his teeth and said.


    As three thousand points were deducted, a strange halo that was only visible wrapped the broken bronze mirror.


    About a minute later, the cold voice of the system sounded again.


    "Ding! After testing, the magic weapon is a nine-star high-grade immortal artifact, named Xingluo Qingguang Jing. An immortal artifact that is specially used to see through the art of change, and people who are in the golden fairyland are all powerful. It will show its original shape."


    "Nine-star level fairy weapon!"


    Yang Fan''s heart moved, he didn''t even have a semi-immortal artifact. If you repair it completely, you don''t know how many points you will get.


    The magic weapon recovered to the system can not only be exchanged for refining essence, but also can be directly selected for points.


    It''s just that with the system''s usual acrimonious appearance, a nine-star magic weapon will not exceed two thousand points or even less.


    "Two magic weapons with five-star prices, right?"


    Yang Fan took out two magic weapons, did not look at them, and shook his head.


    "Two six-star magic weapons?"


    The old man still shook his head.


    The six-star level magic weapon is already very precious to a cultivator in the late stage of Void Refining. Yang Fan did not expect the old man''s appetite to be so great.


    Yang Fan wasn''t worried about the old man''s lion opening his mouth. These were nothing at all in front of the damaged nine-star high-grade immortal artifacts.


    "I''ll add another high-level booster pill."


    When he heard that it was Zengyuan Pill, the old man''s brows were clearly frowned, and he obviously felt that Yang Fan was playing himself. But then Yang Fan''s words changed his color.


    "That''s an exquisite sixth-grade high-level Zengyuan Dan."


    After all, Yang Fan directly took out a golden pill the size of a meatball.


    Just when the golden pill was exposed to the air, the old man who was closest to the pill suddenly smelled a tangy pill.


    Soon, this pill fragrant drifted around with a gust of wind.


    "Good smell!!!"


    Soon someone looked for the fragrance and found the "culprit".


    "My God, what kind of pill is this?!!!"


    A monk dressed up as a young son came over, and behind him was followed by two guards who changed their stage. Brother Young Master stared at the golden pill in Yang Fan''s hands, and the greedy color in his eyes was unabashedly exposed.


    Gudong!


    The old man in the late stage of Lianxu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. At this moment, he only had the high-level Zengyuan Pill in his eyes. As for the broken bronze mirror of the high-grade fairy artifact, he had long been left behind. If he were to know the true origin of this magic weapon, I am afraid he would not do so.


    "Will you change it?"


    Yang Fan was impatient and planned to take back the medicine.


    The old man and the young son finally recovered.


    "of course!"


    Then, the old man threw the broken bronze mirror directly to Yang Fan, and then reached out for a pill.


    However, the cultivator dressed as the son-in-law on the side reached out to stop him, and his tone of voice was unrejectable.

 Chapter 258： Yongshan City North City (for subscription)

    "Wait!"


    Yang Fan and the old man stopped at the same time and stared at the younger brother.


    "Friend, you have a price for this pill, I bought it."


    After all, the younger brother took out a storage ring, giving people a feeling of lavishness, just like the national husband Wang Sicong.


    Yang Fan didn''t even look at it, and directly passed the pill to the old man, and took back the broken bronze mirror.


    Seeing that he was ignored, the younger brother''s face sank.


    According to his own personality, he didn''t need to get the consent of the man who took out the pill in front of him. As long as he showed his identity, wouldn''t it be easy to catch him?


    The younger brother''s name is Ji Guangqi, a famous dandy near Yongshan City.


    It''s just that Ji Guangqi is smarter than the other dudes. Usually when I was with other brothers, other people were always showing up in front, and I took the opportunity to use other people''s prestige to seek benefits. Over time, the word timid fell on him, causing others to start to despise him. .


    Although Ji''s family is not strong in Yongshan City, they still have the right to speak in an area of ??Yongshan City, and this area is where Yang Fan is now-the North City of Yongshan City.


    Obviously, the old man is not a local, otherwise, relying on his strength in the late stage of Void Refining, he would not be the opponent of the Ji family at all, and he would not be able to subordinate the sixth-grade high-level Zeng Yuan Dan.


    When Yang Fan was going to leave, the two guards behind Ji Guangqi were signaled and stood in front of Yang Fan.


    "Did you not hear what I said? You still have that kind of pill, right?"


    Ji Guangqi was not a fool. Although he couldn''t see the use of golden irritability, he was certain that this pill was not low-grade.


    However, he was worried that Yang Fan''s background was not simple, so he didn''t dare to offend him to death.


    "My friend, I am from the Ji family. I think you should know the status of the Ji family in Yongshan City..."


    "I don''t know, and I''m not interested in knowing."


    Yang Fan interrupted directly before Ji Guangqi finished speaking.


    "you......"


    Ji Guangqi was annoyed in his heart, and he was very good at talking, but he didn''t expect that only Yang Fan''s cold words were exchanged. When encountering this kind of thing, even the best-tempered people will get angry.


    "My friend, this is the north city of Yongshan City, and my Ji family still has the strength here."


    Ji Guangqi''s tone was taken aback for a moment, and then he cast a look at the two guards who had become infants.


    Upon seeing this, the two guards surrounded Yang Fan and prevented him from escaping.


    "Oh! Why are there so many people who seek death everywhere?"


    Yang Fan sighed and planned to shoot.


    At this moment, a team came over.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Guangqi''s pupils shrank, and the two guards hurriedly backed away a few steps, pulling away from Yang Fan.


    When the arrival approached, Ji Guangqi stepped forward and greeted him with a smile, without the slightest extravagance of a rich kid, but some just flattering smiles.


    "Commander Zhuo, why are you here?"


    Among the group of people that came, there was a man in the school officer''s armor with a majestic face, a long sword hanging from his waist, not angry and arrogant.


    This person''s name is Zhuo Chengyun, who is in the middle stage of the fit and is responsible for the safety of the north city of Yongshan City.


    In Yongshan City, the city owner is still the largest, and Ji''s family is nothing in front of the city owner. Private fights are prohibited in Yongshan City, and offenders are directly detained. So Ji Guangqi was very afraid after seeing Zhuo Chengyun.


    "Is it you Ji Guangqi again, are you taking the arrogance again?"


    Zhuo Chengyun''s voice was rough and deep, and he knew at a glance that he was a ruthless person.


    "No, who would dare to make trouble with you here?"


    Ji Guangqi smiled, embarrassed.


    "Really? But when I came, did your two guards intercept this little brother."


    Zhuo Chengyun glanced at the golden pill that was still in the hands of the old man for a moment, then guessed what was going on.


    "Commander Zhuo, things are not what you think. I was just worried that someone would **** this friend''s medicine, so I asked the guard to protect him, nothing more."


    Ji Guangqi sweated on his forehead.


    "Oh?"


    "It seems I was wrong."


    Ji Guangqi made no mistakes, so Zhuo Chengyun had no right to arrest him.


    "You go, don''t let me see you breaking the law, otherwise, even your Ji family ancestor will not be able to keep you!"


    Zhuo Chengyun understood Ji Guangqi''s personality. Obviously, the golden pill of this monk had already been taken by him. Maybe he would find a chance to start it in the future, but he couldn''t always stare at it, so he had to give a verbal warning.


    "Yes! Yes! I promise I won''t break the law."


    After all, Ji Guangqi walked away with two guards in a desperate manner. However, before leaving, Ji Guangqi still stared at Yang Fan fiercely, as if saying, "Be careful."


    Soon Ji Guangqi walked away, Zhuo Chengyun glanced at Yang Fan, and hurriedly said when he saw that Yang Fan was about to leave.


    "This little brother, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. The Ji family still has a certain right to speak here, and you have this kind of high-level pill, which will definitely attract the pursuit of Ji family masters.


    Faced with Zhuo Chengyun''s bitterness, Yang Fan was unmoved and even looked forward to it.


    After all, as a strong man, I don''t even bother to shoot others for no reason, but if someone provokes him, then he comes to ask for compensation.


    Although he lacks points, Yang Fan has already locked himself in his heart. He will not lose his heart for points, that is, he will not do everything for points. This is Yang Fan''s bottom line.


    "No need, Ji''s family, but you."


    It seemed that Yang Fan''s bold words evoked memories of his youth, Zhuo Chengyun fell into the memory on the spot, and even Yang Fan had left.


    "Commander!"


    A soldier patted Zhuo Chengyun cautiously.


    "what?"


    Zhuo Chengyun recovered.


    "He''s gone."


    Zhuo Chengyun subconsciously touched his abdomen, where there was an injury, left behind because of his rebelliousness when he was young.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head and sighed.


    "After all, he is still a young man. He still has a long way to go. He doesn''t even understand the truth about being undisclosed. Sooner or later he will learn a lesson."


    After a few more mutters, Zhuo Chengyun led his subordinates to leave. As for the elderly, Zhuo Chengyun didn''t care about the mere refining period.


    Soon, Ji Guangqi returned home, and he was furious when he thought that the pill he was about to get was so missed.


    But soon, Ji Guangqi''s eyes lit up and he had a bold idea.


    Soon Ji Guangqi found Ji Zhiyi, the elder of the Ji family. For his uncle, Ji Guangqi knew his character very well. He is very greedy, and his own strength is very high. With a terrifying late stage of the fit, coupled with the power in the family, it is easy to bring some masters in the family out.


    Therefore, Ji Guangqi recounted the previous incident in detail, and added Yang Fan''s disdain for Ji''s family and insults. Yang Fan said that he was a villain who did no evil, and he was a victim.

 Chapter 259： Shengxiandan medicinal materials (for subscription)

    "High-grade golden pill, and strong pill fragrance!"


    Ji Zhiyi''s heart was moved. In his heart, he thought that this was very likely to be a breakthrough pill, maybe he could take this opportunity to break through the catastrophe in one fell swoop.


    Thinking of this, Ji Zhiyi shivered with excitement, said.


    "Where is the person?"


    "It''s within the North City. Go and find it now. You should be able to find it."


    After all, Ji Guangqi was on the paper. With a strong memory, Yang Fan''s portrait was spent.


    "That''s him, Second Uncle, I guess, he still has a lot of that kind of pill. He actually used that kind of pill for a useless and broken magic weapon. Oh, by the way, Second Uncle, a stall on the street of Beicheng , There is an old man who has that pill, don''t let it go."


    "it is good!"


    Ji Zhiyi picked up the drawing paper and turned around to take someone there.


    "Second uncle wait!"


    Ji Guangqi suddenly stopped Ji Zhiyi.


    "what happened again?"


    Ji Zhiyi became impatient.


    "Regarding the division of pill, second uncle, I want this number!"


    Ji Guangqi stretched out five fingers.


    Ji Zhiyi''s face was a bit ugly, because Ji Guangqi wanted 50%, and Ji Zhiyi felt that Ji Guangqi''s contribution was not 50%. After all, he only provided information, but he wanted to bring someone back to get the medicine back.


    Ji Zhiyi is not a fool. The background of someone who can possess that kind of pill is by no means simple, and his strength is likely to be on par with him.


    Seeing his second uncle''s face was ugly, Ji Guangqi felt that he was too much, and put down **** again.


    "Thirty percent, second uncle, this number is not much, right."


    Ji Zhiyi''s complexion improved slightly, he pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "Okay, second uncle, try to catch that person alive, he is very likely to have that kind of pill."


    Ji Guangqi was very excited when he thought that he could obtain the golden pill.


    "Got it."


    Ji Zhiyi looked at Ji Guangqi''s gaze with a trace of banter in the depths.


    As a powerful elder of the Ji family, power has been deeply rooted in Ji Zhiyi''s heart. If it were before, Ji Zhiyi thought that the possibility of becoming the head of the family was very small.


    But it''s different now. When he breaks through the tribulation period, then relying on his strength advantage, coupled with some of his contacts in the position of the elder in these years, I believe that he is very sure to fight for the position of Patriarch.


    You know, Ji Guangqi''s father, also the current head of the Ji family, Ji Wenhao, is in perfect harmony.


    In terms of strength, Ji Wenhao is not the strongest of the Ji family. Above him, there are several Ji family ancestors who are in the tribulation period.


    Otherwise, just relying on the perfect cultivation base during the integration period, there are many such families in the north city of Yongshan City.


    Soon, Ji Zhiyi took two consecrations from the Ji family''s integration period, as well as more than a dozen family children from the late Lianxu period.


    In his opinion, even if Yang Fan is in the consummation period, or even half-step through the catastrophe period, he is not an opponent in front of the three cultivators in the middle and late periods of the conjugation.


    At the same time, in the north city of Yongshan City, Yang Fan was still walking on the street.


    He didn''t expect that the boy brother who had left earlier would let his second uncle come over and grab the high-level Zengyuan Pill.


    At this moment, Yang Fan saw a large and small figure running quickly on the street.


    It''s a man and a woman. The man is a child, only 1.4 meters long. Depending on his appearance and strength, he probably won''t be more than two hundred years old. The woman is plump and graceful, and her strength has reached the initial stage of fit, but her whole body is colored, blood soaks her clothes, and the true energy in her body is very disordered, otherwise she will not run on the street, but will fly directly into the air.


    Behind the woman, there are two figures wrapped in black robes, and the black robes are also printed with a special dark night pattern.


    "This is... the person in the dark night."


    Yang Fan was slightly surprised.


    The people in the dark night and the killer of the dark night belong to a completely different system. The former belonged to the dark night, and belonged to the loyal subordinates cultivated by them, and would never betray the dark night. But the Night Killer is different. In the Night Killer system, there are a mixture of fish and dragons, and there are many powerful spies.


    The person who can be chased by the people in the dark night did attract Yang Fan''s interest, but what the two said later gave Yang Fan the idea of ??having to kill.


    "Anjiu, don''t let the two run away. The only ones who escaped from the formation of the Lu family were them."


    The person who opened his mouth was a burly person in the dark night, his eyes were very indifferent, this is the look that kills many people who are indifferent to life.


    "Dan Wu, don''t worry, she has been seriously injured and can''t run far."


    The man of Dark Night who was called into An Jiu jokingly laughed, disapproving of An Five''s vigilance.


    "Be careful, the woman still carries the fairy rain dew and Wannian Ganoderma lucidum on her body. You can''t throw it away, otherwise you and I can only apologize with death."


    An Wu said in a deep voice.


    With the reminder of the burly Anwu, although he was separated by the cloth, it could be seen from Anjiu''s frowning brows that his expression was very serious at this time.


    "Xianling Yulu and Wannian Lingzhi!"


    Although the conversation between the two was very small, a full distance of three to four hundred meters, Yang Fan still heard it by virtue of his spiritual knowledge comparable to that of a powerful person in the Mahayana period.


    "This is the necessary medicinal material for refining the elixir of rising."


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up.


    Following the leak of the incomplete Ascension Pill Pill, the forces involved in destroying the Sun Family sent a large number of people to find medicinal materials in every corner of the Wuyuan Continent.


    However, the elixir of rising medicinal materials are so precious, each of them is worth at least tens of millions of top-grade spirit stones, and they are of the kind that have no market.


    There are not many medicinal materials needed for refining the elixir of rising, which are composed of fairy water, fairy grass, fairy soil, fairy jade dew, Wannian Ganoderma lucidum, five elements grass, and fairy blood.


    Unfortunately, there are fairy rain dew and Wannian Ganoderma in the Lu family. In order to obtain them, the senior officials of the Dark Night Killer Association did not hesitate to give orders to destroy the Lu family, in order to hide the news that Dark Night had obtained these two.


    Among them, the most immortal blood is the hardest to find.


    Because, on this continent where the fairy is only a legend, what can hurt the fairy?


    The immortal blood contains a strong immortal energy, but this situation will not last long. Over time, the fairy qi inside will dissipate. In addition, the immortal blood also contains terrifying energy, that is, immortal power. Ordinary people don''t talk about touching, even if they are just approaching, the low-strength monk will be seriously injured by the coercive vomiting blood, and the worst will blew himself on the spot.


    In the mortal world, only those who are strong in the Mahayana period can touch it, but that is only reluctant, and it will also be injured over time. Only when it is placed in a special container will it not be affected.


    Huh huh!


    Perceiving that the two behind them had already caught up, the woman picked up the little boy, her body suddenly accelerated.


    When Dark Five and Dark Jiu saw this, they also accelerated their pace.

 Chapter 260： Moon Black Wind High Murder Night (seeking subscription)

    The moon is black and the wind is high, it is the night of murder.


    The four quickly left Yongshan City, and the woman surnamed Lu ran towards Tuyuan City. There, the guards were very strict, and even the people from the Dark Night Killing Craft Club had no guts to start in Tuyuan City.


    Every move there, as long as the Tuhuang is willing, no corner can escape Guo Yangwen''s divine detection.


    "She wants to enter Tuyuan City."


    Anjiu''s voice was hurried.


    "She must be taken down before she arrives!"


    An Wu said coldly, speeding up the pace at the same time.


    The three of them are of equal strength, but the woman surnamed Lu has been seriously injured and will definitely be overtaken over time.


    Huh! ! !


    An Jiu and An Wu stepped forward, blocking in front of the woman surnamed Lu.


    "not good!!!"


    The woman''s face changed drastically, which caused her injuries and couldn''t help but snorted.


    The female complexion looks ugly, because at this time, it is less than 100 kilometers away from Tuyuan City. The strong one in the fit phase can reach it in a few breaths, but now she is seriously injured, and there are two strong men in the same realm. Block.


    The woman surnamed Lu knows that today is probably the day of her own death, but she has pityed her brother. He is less than fifty years old and has not yet grown up.


    It''s not that the woman had never thought of handing over the treasure, but she knew that even if the two in front of her took the treasure, she would not let her two go.


    That being the case, it had to fight to the death.


    Thinking of this, the woman took a deep breath and guarded the little boy behind her, guarding against their sneak attack.


    In fact, the woman surnamed Lu didn''t understand why the Dark Night Killer would destroy the Lu family. Life Yulu and Wannian Ganoderma are precious, but they have not yet sent their hands to destroy the Lu family by a top force like Dark Night.


    "Woman, hand over things, I can give you a happy way to die."


    Anjiu''s obscene gaze kept walking around the woman surnamed Lu, making the woman feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t rush, kill!"


    An Wu was already impatient, took out a gloomy dagger, and stabbed it at the woman.


    "Hey, fifth, don''t divide the body, I want to enjoy it."


    An Jiu licked his lips, showing an expression of excitement, and then rushed towards the woman with An Wu.


    At the same time, on a tree not far away, Yang Fan was sitting on a branch, holding a pot of Happy Fat House Water in his right hand. Holding a camera in his left hand, it is still the kind of high-end camera with night vision function, and the lens is aimed at the three combatants.


    Because of her younger brother''s weakness, the woman dared not fight in place, and kept away from the little boy by the aftermath of the battle.


    The two did not notice, or disdain to use a little boy to contain the woman. In their hearts, they believe that to kill a woman in the same realm, or a seriously injured woman, can solve the battle by beheading a little hairy boy without the power of a chicken, and they are not allowed to do this, even if they are killers .


    Seeing that the two were successfully led away by herself, the woman was overjoyed, and she shot faster and faster.


    The woman is fast, but the two are faster. They were originally a killer, and with the addition of two to one, the woman quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    "Xiaojie, run, run into Tuyuan City, and you will be saved."


    Taking advantage of the gap in the battle, the woman surnamed Lu hurriedly communicated to the little boy''s spiritual knowledge.


    The little boy looked blank. He didn''t know what to do. Although he wanted to live, he couldn''t do it when his eldest sister died in the hands of the wicked.


    With endless killing intent in his eyes, the little boy looked deeply at the two of Anjiu and Anwu, and then glanced at his eldest sister. In the end, the heart of revenge for the family made the little boy burst out of potential, and quickly flew towards Earth City.


    "not good!"


    Only then did An Jiu react, and after talking to An Wu, he turned and killed the little boy.


    "No!!!"


    The woman surnamed Lu panicked, and wanted to get rid of the dark five to protect the little boy.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    An Wu flashed away, blocking the woman, and said with a smile.


    The woman''s face was ugly and her heart was violent. At the expense of her cultivation, she directly burned half of her body''s blood and rushed forward desperately.


    Huh!


    The women''s speed suddenly increased.


    "Don''t go!"


    Dark Five once again blocked the woman, sending out a terrifying attack.


    The corners of Anwu''s mouth rose, and he thought that the woman surnamed Lu would definitely avoid his attack, so that she could block her in front of her again, and then she could shoot again, repeating this way, so that the woman could not pass.


    Just when Dark Five was self-righteous, the woman didn''t seem to see Dark Five''s attack, and ran straight into her face.


    "what?"


    Dark Five stunned.


    In the blink of an eye, the woman pierced through the attack of Dark Five, came in front of Dark Five, and threw a punch.


    Bang!


    An 51 didn''t react for a while, and was directly hit by the woman from the air on the ground.


    Dust was everywhere on the ground, and a deep pit appeared on the ground. In the pit, the dark five lay awkwardly, blood spurting from his mouth. The blow of the woman surnamed Lu contained at least half of her strength. Being hit by a monk in the same realm head-on, and still hit by most of the strength, even if it is a small realm higher, let alone a secret five.


    An Jiu''s speed was very fast, and he came behind the little boy in the blink of an eye.


    The dagger in An Jiu''s hand appeared, aimed at the back of the little boy, and then turned to look at the woman surnamed Lu with a cruel smile.


    "Do not!"


    At this moment, the woman''s tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, and at this moment, regret suddenly emerged.


    "It''s time for you to take action."


    At this time, there was another figure in Yang Fan''s place, which was another Yang Fan to be precise.


    It was Yang Fan''s shadow clone who spoke.


    Yang Fan''s deity handed the things to the clone, "record it."


    The clone Yang Fan made an ok gesture.


    Then, the deity Yang Fan suddenly disappeared.


    Looking back to the position of Anjiu, he saw that the dagger in Anjiu''s hand was only less than one meter away from the back of the little boy''s heart, but the little boy didn''t notice it.


    That''s right, the little boy only has the strength of the Dan Jiu period, but Anjiu has the mid-integration period.


    Near!


    An Jiu looked at the woman surnamed Lu even more gloomy, and he wanted to see the grief of losing a loved one on her face.


    "It''s over!"


    The woman knew that it was too late to stop, and she felt endless sadness in her heart.


    But at this moment, a big white hand grabbed the dagger, and strangely, the dagger didn''t pierce the skin of that big hand.


    "Ok?"


    Anjiu noticed the abnormality, and when he looked back, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his back felt cold, which was a cold sweat.


    "I''ll save this kid."


    Yang Fan''s face was as sinking as water, Junyi''s forehead got a solemn look flashing across his face, and no one could see his mood swings in his deep eyes, let alone what he was thinking.


    An Jiu was like a cat with exploded fur, and his figure suddenly rushed forward, another dagger appeared out of thin air and slammed into Yang Fan''s neck fiercely.

 Chapter 261： Qiankun Lishunshu (for subscription)

    "Be careful!!!"


    The woman surnamed Lu exclaimed.


    "Jie Jie, die!!!"


    For his sudden shot, An Jiuzen was confident that he could succeed, because he had successfully smashed a powerful late-fitting man with this trick, and eventually he also beheaded the late-fitting monk.


    Just when the two people thought that Yang Fan was about to die in Huangquan, another big, delicate hand grabbed An Jiu''s wrist, and then only heard a crackling sound.


    Ahhhhh! ! !


    I saw An Jiu''s left arm was forcibly broken by Yang Fan from the middle, and the pointed bones pierced the skin and exposed to the air. Where the bones are hollow, there are some red and white things that are a mixture of blood and bone marrow. The blood vessels under the skin were also punctured, and blood poured out like a fountain.


    A screaming scream came from Anjiu''s mouth, and the voice of the strong in the middle of the fit was loud and resounding over a radius of tens of kilometers.


    "what?"


    The woman surnamed Lu tightly covered Cherry''s mouth, in disbelief.


    "what?"


    An Wu who had just crawled out of the pit stared wide.


    "roll!"


    Faced with the deadly sneak attack of An Jiu just now, Yang Fan had already labelled An Jiu as a mortal in his heart, even with An Five.


    Yang Fan''s gaze revealed the killing intent, and he punched out, hitting Anjiu''s chest.


    The wailing Anjiu was hit and flew out.


    I don''t know if it was Yang Fan deliberately, the direction of Anjiu''s inverted flight was precisely aimed at Anu who had just climbed out of the pit.


    "not good!"


    An Wu''s face was ugly, and it wasn''t until An Jiu was about to hit him that An Wu reacted, but it was too late.


    Bang!


    An Wu and An Jiu smashed into the pit at the same time, and An Wu spouted blood again.


    "So strong!"


    The woman surnamed Lu showed an incredible expression.


    "Ahem!"


    An Wu crawled out of the pit again, and An Jiu followed closely. The blood of the broken left hand had stopped, and the severe pain was also severed by An Jiu without feeling it.


    The two guarded Yang Fan who was suspended in the air vigilantly. At this moment, the two had no longer thought of playing with them before, and now only the dignity towards Yang Fan remained.


    "This person is very strong, at least in the late stage of the fit, or even stronger."


    The Dark Five Spiritual Sense Transmission Road.


    "I think we should run away."


    An Jiu had already feared Yang Fan in his heart.


    The previous move was still unsuccessful at such a close distance, which proved that Anjiu was not Yang Fan''s opponent at all. Although the top assassin in the dark night has the strength to kill the enemy at a higher level, it depends on who it is.


    "Humph!"


    An Wu coldly snorted, and there was a trace of killing intent in his eyes looking at An Jiu.


    "Yes, if you want to be organized for extermination, just run away."


    As a top ten-level force, Dark Night can join it, and it is naturally beautiful. But joining the dark night comes at a price.


    Everyone who becomes the inside of the dark night will be planted with a soul mark. As long as they dare to disclose the information that dark night does not disclose to the outside world, they will be swallowed by the soul and die.


    Moreover, not only oneself, but also family and friends will suffer, that is, the Zhushi Clan.


    "let''s go."


    An Wu said solemnly.


    An Jiu nodded, and without a hand, his strength had fallen by three levels.


    "Oh?"


    The two didn''t mean to conceal, Yang Fan was surprised and sighed for their loyalty to Dark Night.


    Huh huh!


    The two of them flickered and moved towards Yang Fan.


    The woman surnamed Lu came to the little boy and pulled him back quickly, fearing that the little boy might be affected by the battle.


    And the woman stared at the three people closely, the true energy gathered in her body, as long as Yang Fan showed signs that she was going to fall, Liu Biao suddenly shot.


    Because once Yang Fan died, the fate of waiting for the two of them was also death.


    An Wu''s whole body vigorously rose, and he actually burned his essence and blood, and An Jiu also burned his essence and blood. The strength of the two was comparable to the high-end of the later stage of the combination, and they were about to enter the completion stage.


    Whoosh!


    An Wu suddenly threw out a flying knife. The flying knife contained extremely poisonous poison. Even if it only touched the skin, this poison would enter the monk¡¯s body instantly, destroying the meridians, disrupting the flow of true vitality, and making the enemy unable to mobilize. The true vitality in the body.


    Dark nine''s attack followed closely behind.


    "Palm of the Sun!"


    An Jiu shouted out loud, and his left hand quickly slapped a dozen palms in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan saw a dozen palms measuring 30 cm in the air. The palms of these palms are imprinted with a sun pattern. As the palms quickly approach, the sun pattern emits a dazzling light, illuminating the surroundings as bright as day.


    All these rays of light shine on Yang Fan.


    Very messy Yang Fan discovered that these lights were unusual. As a monk in the fit stage, the ordinary dazzling light will not have any effect on the eyes. However, the light from the palm of Dark Nine''s summoning made Yang Fan''s eyes a bit tingling. Besides, the divine sense that came out seemed to have encountered a transparent barrier, and there was no way to perceive the position of the two.


    Yang Fan furrowed his brows and closed his eyes. Inside his body, Yang Fan used his true energy to continuously hit the acupoints all over his body. When it comes to Jingmen acupoint.


    boom!


    A light green halo enveloped Yang Fan, and the terrifying mid-Tribulation pressure bounced the light away, and then quickly enveloped the two of Anjiu and Anwu with lightning speed.


    "Crossing...crossing the catastrophe period!!!"


    The two of them were stiff, unable to move, their faces pale, and there was endless panic in their eyes.


    Cross the catastrophe period! That is the strength that a king-level killer has in the dark night, and in the dark night, that can also be the existence of the hall master.


    "Big... Your lord spare my life!"


    First of all, Anjiu couldn''t hold on, and with a bang, his knees hit the ground heavily, his forehead pressed against the ground, his head knocked like garlic.


    Dark Five remained unmoved, still standing still, with unyielding eyes full of killing intent.


    A killer should have the dignity of a killer.


    "Tell me the information inside the dark night, I can''t kill you."


    Yang Fan said indifferently.


    As soon as the coercion of the tribulation period was released, the two people lost the thought of resisting.


    "This..."


    An Jiu had an ugly look, and he glanced at An Wu subconsciously.


    An Wu turned his head, the meaning was obvious.


    "Can you change your request?"


    Anjiu asked weakly.


    Yang Fan glanced at An Jiu, "You are not qualified to ask."


    "Senior, don''t deceive people too much. Even if I tell you, it will still be dead, and it will hurt your family.


    After deep thought, Anjiu''s tone was determined.


    Yang Fan was moved in his heart by An Jiu''s practice that he would rather die by himself and keep his family safe, and then frowned.


    "System, is there any way to make him speak out the information he is not allowed to disclose without triggering the soul restraint?"


    Yang Fan asked in his heart.


    "Ding! After screening, according to the host''s current strength and points value, it is recommended that the host purchase "Soul of the Universe", which is worth 3,000 points."


    After lamenting the systematic profiteer, Yang Fan reluctantly bought "The Universe of Souls".

 Chapter 262： Medicinal materials in hand (for subscription)

    "Ding! The purchase was successful."


    As the points were deducted, Yang Fan''s mind instantly came up with information about Qiankun Li Lingshu.


    Item: Universe Li Soul


    Explanation: The high-level heavenly technique is specifically aimed at the special soul spells of the cultivators who have been set up with the soul restriction. It combines some formations to obtain the information needed in the opponent''s soul without triggering the restriction. To cultivate to the Mahayana, just one look can penetrate the hearts of others.


    Soon, Yang Fan practiced the Universe Li Soul Art to the entry level. Although it could be used, it was still reluctant. There was a high probability that Zhong Zhao''s soul would be damaged. However, Yang Fan didn''t care about the life and death of the Dark Night Man.


    "Open your soul, I''ll search it."


    Yang Fan''s tone was cold, and at the same time his hands quickly formed a strange seal. This was the exclusive gesture of Qiankun Lijingshu.


    "No, no, that will still trigger the soul restraint."


    An Jiu''s face was ugly, she was very afraid of Yang Fan, and was afraid of triggering the restriction, almost crying.


    "Relax, I have a secret method that will not trigger your soul restraint."


    Yang Fandao, his tone revealed impatience.


    "but......"


    An Jiu wanted to say something, but seeing the killing intent in Yang Fan''s eyes, An Jiu had to succumb, and had no choice but to pray that the secret method Yang Fan said would not fail.


    Soon, the Divine Soul opened up, and Yang Fan launched the Soul Removal Technique, and an unstoppable Divine Soul attack flooded into his soul.


    On the periphery of Anjiu''s soul, there is a translucent Divine Soul restraint, and the soul attack of Li Lingshu passed through the Divine Soul restraint without hindrance. Then Yang Fan''s consciousness penetrated into the soul of Anjiu through a soul attack.


    "amount!"


    When Yang Fan''s divine sense entered the soul of An Jiu, An Jiu''s eyes were suddenly dull, and his eyes were blank.


    When Yang Fan quickly searched for the information about the dark night in his mind, in the outside world, Dian Jiu''s eyes were white, her body twitched, and her mouth foamed, like a patient with epilepsy.


    Huh!


    About ten breaths later, Yang Fan withdrew his consciousness, still recalling the information he had acquired in his mind.


    Yang Fan retracted his right hand, and An Jiu instantly lay down on the ground, passing out. Yang Fan frowned when he saw this.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a high probability that after the introductory Universe Soul Art is launched, the soul of the recruiter will be damaged, and it will eventually become a foolish person."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart that Yang Fan didn''t think that Anjiu had become like this, because the poor man must be hateful.


    Immediately, Yang Fan cast his gaze to Ann Five, who did not escape.


    A cultivator in the middle stage of the fit had no chance to escape in front of the strong man in the middle stage of the robbery, so Dark Five had no idea to escape.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Yang Fandao.


    An Wu expressionless, thinking for a moment, he took out a very unique dagger from his arms, Yang Fan thought he wanted to fight himself.


    "An Jiu is not worthy of being a person of the dark night, the person of the dark night will not succumb."


    After all, An Wu raised his dagger and thrust it into his neck fiercely.


    Puff!


    The dagger pierced through the neck of An Wu, and An Wu fell heavily to the ground, with a kind of relief in his eyes, and then completely lost his breath.


    When Yang Fan saw this, he sighed. Yang Fan deeply admired the decisiveness of the Dark Five. He was a respectable killer.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan quickly sealed the seal, and the woman surnamed Lu saw An Wu buried in a pit that appeared out of thin air under him.


    Immediately afterwards, the kaleidoscope pattern in Yang Fan''s right eye revolved rapidly, and the focus of his sight was on the dizzy Diane Jiu.


    "Amaterasu!"


    boom!


    A black terrifying flame appeared on Anjiu out of thin air, just less than five breaths time, the Amaterasu Heiyan who had not burned any ninja in Hokage except Bai Jue killed another person.


    "Ding! Killing the mid-unit cultivator will gain 80,000 experience, 800 points, and 100 luck points."


    "Thank you senior for your help."


    When the woman surnamed Lu led the little boy to Yang Fan, she bowed.


    The little boy was very scared at this time, and the coercion of Anjiu made him terrified.


    "Don''t thank me, I am not a good person. Call things out."


    Good guy? Hehe, in this life-like cultivation world, it''s really not a good word.


    "amount!"


    The woman surnamed Lu was astonished, whether she was hesitating deep in her heart.


    After thinking for a few seconds, the woman took out a storage ring and handed it to Yang Fan.


    The ring is not the fairy rain dew and Wannian Ganoderma lucidum, but some of the high-grade magic weapons of the Lu family. Presumably the latter is nothing compared to the former. So the woman was crossing, betting that Yang Fan didn''t know what the two killers who stayed up all night wanted.


    Yang Fan''s divine consciousness penetrated into one of them, his face sank, and he said coldly.


    "Don''t perform your awkward acting skills in front of me, hand over those two. Don''t you Lu Family know that the entire Five Source Continent''s top forces are looking for such things?"


    As he said, Yang Fan was released from the coercion of the catastrophe, only covering the woman surnamed Lu.


    The woman snorted, blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and her face was slightly pale.


    "Yes... I''m sorry! Senior, I was wrong!"


    Fearing that Yang Fan would kill herself and her younger brother, the woman quickly took out a special rental ring from an indescribable part of her body.


    In the Wuyuan Continent, the general storage ring could not be restricted, which also caused it to be used even by monks in the Qi refining period.


    But there are also special storage rings, which require the master''s divine knowledge to be able to open. If you want to open it forcibly, it will only destroy the items in the ring. However, this kind of storage ring is expensive. For a storage ring with a space of one cubic meter, the cheapest one is a few thousand middle-grade spirit stones.


    The woman surnamed Lu directly broke the ban and threw it to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s spiritual consciousness penetrated into it, and the fairy Yulu and Wannian Ganoderma were indeed in the ring.


    "What''s your name?"


    After putting the storage ring into the system space, Yang Fan carefully looked at the woman in front of him.


    "Senior, my name is Lu Lanlu, from the Lu family in Lingbei City. The head of the Lu family is my father. This is my brother Lu Ming."


    Having said that, Lu Ling looked sad at Lu Ming.


    "What exactly happened?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "An hour ago, a group of people in black surrounded our Lu family. Those people didn¡¯t ask why they saw people and killed them. They also trapped my Lu family in formations and were not allowed to escape. Later, my father and several clan members The inner elder burned his life and broke a gap in the formation so that my brother and I could escape, but the formation quickly recovered. I am afraid that only my sister and brother in the Lu family escaped."


    as predicted!


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    "You better not go back."


    Seeing the two walking back, Yang Fan said.


    Lu Lanlan stopped, looking blank and a little at a loss.

 Chapter 263： Target point star island (for subscription)

    "You used to die. If you want revenge, try to improve your strength."


    Behind Lu Ling, Yang Fan had already guessed what she was going to do.


    "However, with my strength, it is impossible to take revenge!"


    Lu Linglan''s eyes were moist and he choked.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take long for the dark night branch of Yongshan City to be destroyed. At that time, the object of your revenge will be dark night''s headquarters in Huoyuan Country. If you want to improve your strength, you can go to the Divine Sword Gate. You two The talent is not bad."


    "This......"


    Lu Lanran was a little moved.


    The name of the Excalibur Gate is like thunder, even if it is overseas, it still has a great reputation, after all, it is the top ten power in the entire world.


    "Thank you senior."


    Lu Lanran knelt down and banged his head. This was the highest courtesy a monk on the Wuyuan Continent respected to another monk. It also showed that Lu Lanran thanked Yang Fan from his heart.


    "Take this one."


    Yang Fan threw a badge to Lu Luran.


    Lu Lanran just glanced, his pupils shrank and he was shocked.


    This badge is the eighth-grade pharmacist badge issued by the pharmacist, and the word "Yang Fan" is also engraved on it.


    The appearance of the badge of an eighth rank pharmacist is not a big deal, but if the eighth rank pharmacist is a young man under the age of five hundred, then the matter is big.


    Although the alchemy meeting for the disciples of various forces organized by the alchemist a year ago was held in the fire source country, the land source country and the fire source country are only separated by a sea of ??tens of thousands of kilometers, and the distance is not very far. The diplomatic relationship is still fair. Not bad. Therefore, the news of the young 8-rank alchemist who appeared at the alchemy conference spread throughout the entire Wuyuan Continent within a week.


    Coincidentally, a family disciple of the Lu family in Lingbei City appeared at the alchemy meeting. Although he did not participate in the alchemy meeting, the basic information of the young 8-rank alchemist was already in the hands of the Lu family.


    Now Lu Lan looked at the Eighth-Rank badge with Yang Fan''s name in her hand. She was clever enough to guess the real identity of the handsome Ma Xudong in front of her. The person named Yang Fan in front of her was Sun Wukong.


    Lu Lanlan knew what should not be said earlier, so she tried to suppress the excitement.


    Yang Fan is no longer a fledgling kid, so he guessed Lu Lanlan''s idea clearly.


    "When you arrive at the location of the Divine Sword Gate, you only need to use this badge, and the people inside will not embarrass you."


    As a disciple of the inner sect on the bright side of the Excalibur Sect, and also an eighth-rank alchemist, Yang Fan is very tall in the Sword Sect.


    "Thank you!"


    Soon, Yang Fan parted ways with the two and returned to the inn in Tuyuan City.


    Three days later.


    Just when Yang Fan was addicted to cultivation, a killer from Dark Night approached him.


    "it has started?"


    The one who came to look for Yang Fan was just a silver-level killer, so he was very respectful to Yang Fan.


    "Yes, my lord! Tong Lao has gathered all the people and is waiting for you."


    The Silver Killer knelt on one knee, his head lowered, and he dared not look directly at Yang Fan.


    "right away."


    Soon, Yang Fan came to the Dark Night Branch of Yongshan City.


    "you are late!"


    As soon as he stepped into the door, a cold-blooded voice came from his ear, his eyes were unusually indifferent, as if Yang Fan owed him money.


    Yang Fan ignored the cold-blooded and shot at the back of the team.


    Leng Bichun smiled charmingly and came to Yang Fan''s side, but Yang Fan frowned.


    Leng Bichun is too enthusiastic, and Yang Fan dislikes it very much.


    I feel like a little sheep being watched by a wolf.


    "Where did you go last night?"


    Leng Bichun seemed to have something to say.


    Yang Fan did not speak.


    Being indifferent, Leng Bichun didn''t have the slightest irritation, but moved closer to Yang Fan.


    "After this mission, are you interested in going for a drink?"


    "No time!"


    Yang Fan opened the distance.


    Just when Leng Bichun wanted to say something, Tong Lao walked out of the building, behind him there were eight people in the dark night.


    The eight people were wearing black clothes and black trousers, their faces were also covered by a black cloth, and they couldn''t see through their faces with their spiritual consciousness.


    "set off!"


    With an order from Tong Lao, a group of twenty people including Yang Fan, led by a platinum assassin in the late stage of the fit, flew up in the sky and flew towards Dianxing Island at extreme speed.


    A pedestrian is not slow, flying at a speed of five kilometers per second, and it only takes less than ten minutes to reach the location of Dianxing Island.


    As the group walked far, nine people, led by Tong Lao, were left in place.


    "Hallmaster, I have searched it all over, but I haven''t found An Jiu''s body. An Wu''s found it, and he committed suicide."


    A tall monk with a height of 1.9 meters beside Elder Tong lowered his head and said, his tone was very humble.


    Tong Lao''s face was gloomy, and he remembered what happened last night.


    Just yesterday evening, Tong Lao received the order personally from the Lord of the Yongshan City Branch of Dark Night. In the Lu Family of Lingbei City, there are medicinal materials for refining the Immortal Pill, Immortal Rain Dew and Wannian Ganoderma.


    As the host of the Yongshan City branch hidden behind the scenes, Tong Lao dare not neglect.


    That night, they gathered all the staff and personally led the team to destroy the Lu family.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that two little dolls would escape, but he didn''t care, so he sent the two of them to chase and kill them.


    Later, when Tong Lao and his party turned the Lu family upside down, they couldn''t find any medicinal materials. He then realized that the things must be on the two who escaped.


    Coincidentally at this time, someone received an emergency distress transmission token from Anjiu. But when others came to the place where the incident occurred, they only found the buried body of Dark Five.


    In this way, Tong Lao did not complete the orders given by the Lord of the Branch, and he also lost two platinum-level internal killers, which made his face extremely ugly.


    "Check! Be sure to find out the positions of those two people, and capture them back at all costs."


    Tong Lao was furious, and his chin was shaking with anger.


    "Yes!"


    Just as the eight people were about to leave, Tong Lao suddenly said, the eight people had a meal.


    "After you find it, don''t startle the snake. Those who can kill the Dark Five and Dark Nine in a short time must be above the combined stage. You must be careful. I don''t want you to lose a few of the eight."


    "Hall Master, don''t worry!"


    After all, a 1.9-meter-tall monk clasped his fists, and the next second, eight people disappeared.


    "Who is it?"


    In place, Tong Lao closed his eyes and thought.


    Maybe he hadn''t thought of killing Tong Lao, the murderer was in front of him from beginning to end, sadly he didn''t notice it.


    Ten minutes later, Yang Fan and his group of twenty people came to a location 50 kilometers away from Dianxing Island. In order not to be exposed, the leader was not advancing.


    "The four of you are responsible for laying a trapped formation around Dianxing Island. Four people will be responsible for your safety, and the remaining eleven will sneak into Dianxing Island with me."


    The leading platinum killer was codenamed Infernal Prison, except for Yang Fan, among the nineteen people here, he was the strongest.

 Chapter 264： 260th

    Night is coming soon.


    Huh huh! !


    The eight figures headed by a female killer flashed quickly, and finally disappeared into Yang Fan''s perception.


    "set off!"


    Infernal Prison made a gesture, and Yang Fan and other twelve people sneaked into Dianxing Island.


    Dianxing Island is located in a sparsely populated place to the south of Tuyuan Country, so people in the dark night are not afraid of being exposed. In addition, it is more convenient to be besieged on a small island.


    As a seven-level force, Dianxingdao still has some strength. At least 20 members of Yang Fan and his party would be killed or injured if they attacked frontally.


    Although some people from Dark Night had inquired about the situation in advance, it was hard not to guarantee that the Star Island owner still had a hole card.


    For this reason, Infernal Affairs decided that twelve people would work in groups of two and shoot together from six directions, making them overwhelmed.


    "Assign teams below."


    Infinite Hell looked around, said.


    "Falcon and Xuewei are in charge of the southeast direction."


    "Netherworld, Ghost, you are a team of two, responsible for the east."


    "..."


    "Five-five-century, blood rose, you two will be transferred to a group, responsible for the west."


    Yang Fan was taken aback and looked at Leng Bichun with a weird look. The Blood Rose was exactly the code name of Leng Bichun.


    Leng Bichun looked back and smiled, her **** red lips lifted up, as if her strategy had succeeded.


    When time returned to daytime, when everyone first came to Dianxing Island, Leng Bichun found Infernal Hell alone and told him that he wanted to team up with Yang Fan.


    There are some differences in Infernal Hell, and he said, "I found a new prey? What good do I have?"


    Infernal Prison took the opportunity to blackmail.


    Perhaps guessing that Infernal Prison would say that, Leng Bichun took out a jade bottle without saying a word.


    Infernal Hell opened the jade bottle, his face immediately became happy.


    "This is a favor, I will help."


    ...


    "Five-five, this time is your training mission, so perform well and don''t die."


    If Infernal Prison is looking at Yang Fan and Leng Bichun, it is like looking at a couple.


    "Then, start! Anyone who points to Star Island will not stay."


    Huh...


    Everyone disappeared almost at the same time.


    Although the area of ??Dianxing Island is not large, it is more than 100 square kilometers.


    There are some buildings in the center of the island, which is the location of Dianxingdao Zongmen.


    According to reliable sources, there are more than 5,000 people in Dianxing Island, among which there are nearly 100 high-level people. The lowest strength is also in the middle stage of refining, and the strongest is also the island owner Guang Yangrong, who is in the middle stage, but it is really fighting. At least there is a late fit.


    The people of Dianxingdao are unrestrained and unrestrained. Although they don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, they do no less bad things.


    Every month, some Sing Tao disciples go out of the island to some marginal cities in Tuyuan Country to collect protection fees.


    Those women who were caught on Dianxingdao either became other people''s concubines, or they became the playthings of low-ranking disciples on Dianxingdao.


    There are many female disciples among Dianxingdao disciples, but those female disciples are more vicious than male disciples. If it is a little uncomfortable, he will scold the male pet with a whip, and cut off the younger brother if he is serious.


    Some ordinary people who cannot bear the humiliation even use death to get rid of this torture.


    For a time, Dianxingdao''s notoriety spread around the border of Tuyuan Country, but because it is far away from the capital, there is no big force here to fight Dianxingdao. Over time, Star Island became the boss here.


    As for why no officers and soldiers reported the situation here? Don''t be kidding, the commander of the defensive army and the islander of Dianxingdao are in the same situation, and half of the protection fee collected is that of the commander.


    As long as the people of Star Island don''t do anything extraordinary, the commander of the garrison won''t bother to take care of it.


    Yang Fan and Leng Bichun quickly came to the west, and there was a main road leading directly to the building on the island. There is a flat river on both sides of the main road, so as to avoid the possibility of someone lurking on both sides to attack.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Leng Bichun said.


    "this way."


    After all, Yang Fan put a hand on her shoulder.


    Leng Bichun''s cheeks flushed, and she thought to herself.


    "So fast? Still here? Take the initiative than me..."


    Just when Leng Bichun fell into the fantasy, she was keenly aware of the rapid distortion of the surrounding space.


    "do not move!"


    Seeing that Leng Bichun was about to resist, Yang Fan said.


    Then they saw their bodies twisted into a whirlpool, and in the next second they appeared near the disciples patrolling from the main road.


    Due to the weak strength of those Dianxingdao islands, they did not perceive Yang Fan''s advanced temporal and spatial secret techniques.


    "this is!"


    Leng Bichun was horrified, her gaze swept towards Yang Fan, and she quickly noticed the difference in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "It''s those strange eyes."


    Leng Bichun thought, there was no peace in her heart, after all, a cultivator in the middle stage of Void Refining was able to skillfully use the advanced high-level space secret technique that can only be used by the tribulation.


    "on!"


    Without giving Leng Bichun much time to think, Yang Fan took the lead.


    Huh huh!


    The light of the Bloody Soul Reaper quickly gleamed in the dark night, a dozen heads fell to the ground, and the patrolling Dianxingdao disciples received their lunch.


    "Ding! Kill 15 monks, gain 400,000 experience, 2,000 points, and 150 luck points."


    "go!"


    Without looking back, Yang Fan stepped into the gate of Dianxingdao Zongmen.


    Perhaps it was because there had been no crisis for many years, and after Yang Fan killed the disciple patrolling the door, no one came out to check the situation.


    The surroundings were very quiet, and it was approaching midnight. Few disciples passed by among the temple groups. Most of the disciples of Dianxingdao were either cultivating or doing slutty things.


    At this time, Leng Bichun also entered the gate, she said.


    "Kill those disciples first?"


    In Leng Bichun''s hand, there is a ribbon, which is all red. The ribbon was glowing with white light, and Yang Fan took a closer look and found that there were many small and long needles on it, and the position of each needle was very inconspicuous.


    What''s more surprising is that these long needles fit the ribbon perfectly, as if they were part of the ribbon.


    "Why, are you going to try my heart-wrapping flying needle?"


    Leng Bichun matches this red ribbon with the code name of the blood rose.


    "No. I will go directly to solve the island owner, as for those disciples, I will leave it to you."


    Yang Fan shook his right hand, shaking off the blood stains on the Bloody Soul Reaper. As soon as he took a step, Leng Bichun''s voice remembered.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as Yang Fan turned his head, Leng Bichun came behind him with his lips close to Yang Fan''s ears, and could vaguely feel the fragrant heat exhaling from Leng Bichun''s nose.


    "Ma Xudong, you have to be careful, don''t die in it, I will be sad."


    Leng Bichun talked and laughed, facing Yang Fan, her former high-cold queen Fan lost nothing.


    "I will, no need to worry about you, let alone sad for me."


    After a man and a woman flirting in the dark, Yang Fan disappeared.

 Chapter 265： Hope to return to earth (subscription required)

    Although most people on Dianxing Island don''t stay outside, you can occasionally see some disciples hiding in the corner looking for something indescribable.


    Along the way, Yang Fan didn''t alarm anyone.


    Unlike ancient times, it will be pitch black at night. But in Wuyuan Continent, there is a kind of stone specially used for lighting at night, called fluorescent stone, which emits bright fluorescence. If the fluorescence starts to dim, just deposit aura or true energy in the stone to brighten it again.


    "It seems that you have to find someone who points to Star Island to understand the environment here."


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan walked directly toward the small-faced courtyard.


    Yang Fan swaggered into the courtyard without any concealment.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Yang Fan felt a formation rising around him, trapping Yang Fan firmly.


    This is an automatically rising defensive formation designed to trap people who rush in. Obviously, the owner of this courtyard is very confident in his own strength.


    At this moment, in the only small tiled house in the courtyard, a middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the location of Yang Fan through the wall.


    Yang Fan stood still on the spot, letting that divine sense explore him.


    At this moment, with only a creak, the dilapidated wooden door of the tiled house slowly opened, and a middle-aged man in brown clothes came out.


    The man wore a big bald head, a face with Chinese characters, no eyebrows, and a small one-centimeter packet at the center of his eyebrows. His eyes were deep, plain, and contradictory. In addition, he looks more kind and looks like a monk with a very high Buddhist realm.


    The middle-aged bald man stood quietly with his hands behind his back, and he deeply forgot Yang Fan.


    "You are the second person to break into my dojo''s refining period so hastily."


    "Oh? What''s the end of the first person?"


    Yang Fan asked curiously.


    "Dead, and it''s still the kind of dead body."


    The middle-aged man looked at Yang Fan again, his brow furrowed.


    "Which elder''s disciple are you? As a disciple of Dianxingdao, you don''t actually wear an identity token?"


    Just after the middle-aged man said these words, he suddenly realized, "You are an outsider!"


    The middle-aged man instantly showed a solemn expression, his whole body was actually released.


    "You should be the elder of Dianxingdao, tell me all the information here, and I can give you a corpse."


    From a few words, Yang Fan had already guessed the general identity of the bald man in front of him.


    "I am Bao Xiaokun, the elder of the inner door..."


    Bao Xiaokun wanted to say something, but Yang Fan interrupted him directly.


    "I am not interested in knowing the name of the dying person, let alone remember."


    "You...very well, you dare to break into Dianxing Island alone, boy, I have to say you are very courageous. Your strength in the middle stage of refining is not as strong as my direct disciple."


    Bao Xiaokun, the elder of the inner gate of Dianxingdao, has just entered the middle stage of the integration, and is a powerful elder who has the right to speak among the high-level Dianxingdao.


    "In that case, let''s see the real chapter under your hand."


    Yang Fandao.


    "Good, great!"


    Bao Xiaokun was so angry that he laughed, and it was the first time he saw a young man in the refining period provoked himself.


    boom!


    At this moment, a red light suddenly lit up on the east of Dianxing Island, followed by a loud noise.


    "this is..."


    Bao Xiaokun looked ugly, and a message came from the token on his waist.


    "There is an invasion of foreign enemies, and everyone has a period of integration."


    "So you still have accomplices. In that case, go to death."


    Bao Xiaokun''s momentum condensed, and a terrifying killing intent swept across Yang Fan.


    Soon, the killing intent enveloped Yang Fan, but what surprised Bao Xiaokun was that Yang Fan''s expression remained unchanged.


    Yang Fan yawned, his figure trembled, and the killing intent disappeared.


    "You are also in the middle of the fit!"


    Bao Xiaokun noticed something was wrong, and hurriedly pulled away and took out a six-star hammer.


    The hammer gave off a cold light, and a trace of dry blood could be seen faintly.


    Knowing his own weight, he has just entered the middle stage of the fit, and after a long battle, he may not be an opponent.


    and so......


    Thinking of this, Bao Xiaokun suddenly violent and killed Yang Fan, not giving him a chance to fight back.


    Moon Black Wind High Killing Night is also a night to earn points.


    five minutes later.


    With the disappearance of the guarding courtyard formation, Yang Fan walked out of it.


    "Unexpectedly, Xingdao still concealed such a secret."


    At this moment, in the courtyard, Bao Xiaokun''s headless corpse was lying on the ground, with blood flowing all over the floor.


    Using the Universe Li Soul Technique, Yang Fan probed all Bao Xiaokun''s memories thoroughly.


    What surprised Yang Fan was that Bao Xiaokun was not from the Five Source Continent. To be precise, he should not be from the Mortal Realm, but from the Immortal Realm.


    It''s just that Bao Xiaokun didn''t come voluntarily, but because he accidentally broke into a secret realm of spatial turbulence, he was forcibly teleported to Wuyuan Continent.


    Although Bao Xiaokun is from the fairyland, he is not a fairy. In Xianyu, not everyone is an immortal, there are ordinary people, such as Bao Xiaokun.


    At that time, he was just a kid in the tribulation period, and when he was teleported to the Five Source Continent, the powerful spatial turbulence almost wiped out Bao Xiaokun.


    In the end he survived, but his strength plummeted, and he fell to the pitiful Golden Core stage.


    Later, Bao Xiaokun discovered that the activation channel that brought him was actually located deep underground in Dianxing Island. Only he knew the secret.


    To use this direct transmission channel to the immortal realm, you need the air-breaking talisman, but the medicinal materials for refining the air-breaking amulet are so precious that you need a rune master of at least eight stars to be able to refine it. Compared with the difficulty of refining ascending elixir, it is only high and not low.


    "Empty Breaking Talisman!!!"


    Yang Fan Mingrui sensed the effect of the Po Kong Talisman.


    "System, look up the void-breaking symbol!"


    "Ding! Inquiry..."


    As the system showed an opaque light curtain in front of Yang Fan, the basic information of the Breaking Talisman appeared.


    Item: Low-level void breaking talisman


    Explanation: Cross the void and go to the place that Fuzhuan users think of!


    (Note: 1. This talisman can only be used in the void intersecting area. 2. The destination must be a place where the user has been and actually exists.)


    "Sure enough! With the Breakthrough Talisman, I can return to Earth!"


    After speaking, Yang Fan remembered every bit of life on earth in his mind.


    There are childhood playmates of the orphanage and the kind old dean who betrayed his former friend Guo Dan


    ...


    As Yang Fan''s gaze shifted downward, Yang Fan developed in amazement. Behind the low-level void-breaking talisman, there are seven or eight seals similar to the low-level void-breaking talisman, but at this time they are displayed dark, even with their names. I can''t see it, let alone basic information.

 Chapter 266： Frontal attack (for subscription)

    "System, why can''t the latter be viewed?"


    "Ding! The current system version is too low to be queried, please try to improve the system."


    "What are the requirements for upgrading the system?"


    Yang Fandao.


    "Ding! One hundred thousand points are needed, as well as the completion of the current main task."


    There is a hint of joking in the system''s voice.


    Yang Fan''s face was full of black lines, feeling that he was being played by the system. The first request alone is a bit difficult, let alone complete the current main task.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan called up the task interface.


    1. Collect five sources of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, and upgrade the five elements of chaos to chaos.


    2. Successfully refine the elixir of rising, and break through to become an immortal.


    After thinking about it carefully, Yang Fan found that he was too naive at the beginning, one is more difficult than the other. I thought I only needed to refine the elixir of rising and it was OK, who knew there was another paragraph.


    "System, what is Chaos Overlord?"


    After carefully reviewing the main mission, Yang Fan found that the Five Elements of Chaos is by no means simple.


    "After the host collects all five sources, the answer is naturally revealed."


    It seems that it was intentionally concealed, and the system was sloppy.


    "stingy."


    Yang Fan cursed in his heart, and sighed in his heart.


    "It seems that I cannot return to Earth in a short time."


    After thinking about it for a while, Yang Fan turned around and flew away from the location of the island owner of Star Island in his memory.


    The aftermath of the sudden battle in the east has attracted the attention of many disciples of Dianxingdao, including some elders of the Outer Sect.


    "Go and see what happened?"


    An old man with white beard and hair walked out of his dojo with an ugly face and deep shouts to the disciples who were talking about him.


    Those disciples did not dare to neglect, a group of people hurried to the east.


    "Elder Law Enforcement, it''s not good, there are also enemies from the north to kill!"


    An embarrassed female disciple flew over. Her clothes were in tatters, and some sensitive areas were even exposed.


    "what?"


    The old man was furious.


    This person is the law enforcement elder on Dianxing Island, whose name is Qiu Binhong, who is in charge of all matters of security on the island in the middle of the union, so when something happens, the disciples have come to him before.


    "What happened? Aren''t there still disciples in charge of patrols? Are they all dead?"


    Qiu Binhong lungs will explode.


    "Back...Elder, they...are dead, those people are very strong, even stronger than you might be!"


    The female disciple''s voice became smaller and smaller, too scared to look directly.


    Bang bang bang...


    Qiu Binhong only felt that he was being slapped in the face by an invisible hand.


    "Passing orders!"


    As soon as Qiu Binhong''s voice fell, more than a dozen male disciples wearing the same armor and holding weapons appeared out of thin air behind him.


    "Immediately let all the disciples mobilize, and all the elders of the inner and outer doors are also called out. Point Star Island, there is a disaster!"


    Qiu Binhong''s face was solemn and his tone was deep.


    The disciples were shocked after hearing this.


    "Yes!"


    Hh hhhh...


    Those disciples quickly disappeared and went to every corner separately.


    At this moment, a figure flew over Qiu Binhong, and he soon discovered the person.


    "Elder Bao!"


    Qiu Binhong suddenly yelled into the silhouette of the flying past.


    Yang Fan looked down and saw someone connected to himself, he came to the ground.


    At this time, Yang Fan looked like Bao Xiaokun who was beheaded by him. In order not to startle the snake, he became like Bao Xiaokun.


    "Elder Qiu, what''s the matter?"


    Following Bao Xiaokun''s tone, Yang Fandao.


    "Don''t Elder Bao know that the sect has been hit by someone?"


    Qiu Binhong''s tone was unkind.


    Yang Fan is not surprised, or understandable. Because Yang Fan learned from Bao Xiaokun''s memory that he had a feast with Qiu Binhong in front of him, he would taunt each other as often as he encountered.


    "I know, I was meeting a few people just now, but I solved it. Now I''m going to tell the island owner."


    Qiu Binhong looked at Yang Fan up and down, then shook his hand, then you should inform the island owner.


    Qiu Binhong''s tone was very impatient, without any doubt.


    Perhaps in his cognition, unless it is a great elder who crosses the catastrophe period, it is impossible to quietly solve a elder in the sect of the union period.


    Yang Fan''s eyes flickered, and he thought about whether to solve Qiu Binhong here.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s powerful sense of consciousness caught a monk in the condensed phase coming, and Yang Fan immediately gave up the thoughts in his heart and flew directly towards the island owner of Dianxing Island without a word.


    "Elder Qiu, what is going on in such a big battle?"


    The group of people who came were all the elders of Dianxingdao, and they all made friends with Qiu Binhong.


    "There is a strong enemy invading, you go and support it."


    Qiu Binhong said with a gloomy expression.


    "Yes!"


    At the moment of crisis, everyone couldn''t care why they had to listen to Qiu Binhong''s words, and they instantly dispersed and flew in all directions.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to invade Dianxing Island, you will die."


    Qiu Binhong clenched his hands and made a chuckle.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, Yang Fan came to a remote corner, where there was a building with only one floor, but the area was large. Not only that, the decoration is also very gorgeous, like an emperor''s palace.


    Not far away, Yang Fan landed on the ground.


    "That''s it, there are still formations enveloped!"


    Yang Fan stepped forward, and just took a few steps, he received the voice of divine consciousness in his mind.


    "Bao Xiaokun, why come to the island owner so late?"


    The owner of Dianxingdao Island is named Ying Guangyuan. On the surface, he is in the middle stage of the integration, but his combat power is even comparable to the completion of the integration stage.


    Ying Guangyuan was dressed in a dark blue dress. He was a middle-aged man. His facial profile was as tough as a chisel, and Ying was handsome, just like a god. There is a strong majesty in the voice, which makes people unable to resist.


    "what did you say?"


    Ying Guangyuan appeared in front of Yang Fan instantly, with a trace of anger in his question.


    "There have been people invading from all directions around Dianxing Island. I am afraid that they have already killed the island."


    Yang Fan, who looked like Bao Xiaokun, bowed his knees, and Ying Guangyuan didn''t realize that the person in front of him was a fake.


    Ying Guangyuan closed his eyes tightly and showed his divine sense, but as soon as he discovered the divine sense, he discovered that the surrounding area of ??Dianxing Island was enveloped by a powerful formation.


    Ying Guangyuan looked ugly, and was about to rush away.


    "Where is the enemy now?"


    "right here..."


    Ying Guangyuan lost consciousness for a moment, and looked at Yang Fan subconsciously, but all he saw was a fist getting closer and closer.


    boom!


    Because it was a sudden attack at close range, Ying Guangyuan had no chance to react. The fist hit the bridge of his nose, and Ying Guangyuan was blown into the air like a cannonball.


    This punch has no complicated fancy styles, no dazzling afterimages, but a perfect combination of speed, strength and angle.

 Chapter 267： Dianxingdao Island Master (for subscription)

    Ying Guangyuan vomited blood and hit the ground heavily. The bridge of his nose was broken, and the blood could not stop flowing out.


    "Asshole! Who are you?"


    Ying Guangyuan then reacted, took out the pill, swallowed one pill quickly, and his injuries quickly healed.


    "I was found!"


    As Yang Fan''s original voice sounded, Ying Guangyuan only saw Yang Fan''s face squirming quickly, and finally turned into Ma Xudong''s appearance.


    "Who are you? Why dare to invade my Star Island?"


    Ying Guangyuan''s face was ugly. From Yang Fan''s previous sneak attack, he probably knew Yang Fan''s strength. Around the late stage of the fit, this made him wary, and maybe he might be counter-killed.


    "Dark night!"


    Yang Fan spoke out without hesitation.


    "Dark night?!!!"


    Ying Guangyuan''s face paled for a while, then became gloomy again.


    "It seems that there is no holiday between me and your dark night when I click on Star Island?"


    Although Ying Guangyuan was asking, he could tell from his tone that what he said was the truth.


    "You have tied a woman to Star Island, and the forces behind that woman have spent a lot of money asking us to do it in the dark night, so today you click Star Island will be destroyed?"


    "woman?"


    Ying Guangyuan thought for several minutes, but never remembered what woman he tied up.


    "Well, it''s time to get you on the road."


    After speaking, Yang Fan touched the ground with his feet and instantly came to Ying Guangyuan.


    Ying Guangyuan''s face was ugly, and his figure backed away, trying to distance himself.


    "Wait a minute, my friend, as long as you let me go, I will thank you very much."


    Ying Guangyuan knew the power of Dark Ye very well, and the top ten forces in the Five Source Continent could destroy Dianxing Island by sending a branch of the Palace Master.


    Now that Dianxingdao is surrounded by staying up all night, it is obvious that even oneself cannot escape.


    Yang Fan remained unmoved, pinched the tactics with both hands, spraying a terrifying flame from his mouth.


    As the leader of all evil forces, Yang Fan didn''t have any psychological burden to kill him.


    "hateful!"


    At this moment, Ying Guangyuan had no intention of fighting Yang Fan. A seal was made with one hand, and a large cloud of water appeared out of thin air, colliding with Yang Fan''s flame.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    The contact of fire and water caused an explosion, a large amount of water was evaporated, and the fog produced blocked Yang Fan''s sight.


    "Very well, run now!"


    Ying Guangyuan turned around and flew away to the west while entangled.


    "You can''t run away!"


    "what!!"


    Yang Fanheng launched the Halle method, and a flash electrode rushed towards Ying Guangyuan. The lightning speed was very fast and appeared behind Ying Guangyuan almost at the moment it was emitted.


    "not good!"


    Walking on the edge of life and death all the year round, Ying Guangyuan sensed the coming of danger, and in a hurry, after a turn, he shot with a palm.


    Zi Zi Zi...


    He received the Harley method from the front, and Ying Guangyuan''s right hand was burnt black and his skin was ripped apart, and he lost consciousness.


    Perhaps knowing that he could not escape, Ying Guangyuan calmed down, looking at Yang Fan with unkindness in his eyes.


    Immediately after, Ying Guangyuan quickly pinched a complex set of gestures with his left hand, and then saw his right hand respond quickly, which was more powerful than the pill.


    "what?"


    Yang Fan could see Ying Guangyuan¡¯s movements in his eyes, comparable to the mid-Mahayana spiritual sense perception. After Ying Guangyuan pinched the set of gestures, the true vitality in his body was reduced by a full tenth, and his right hand automatically get well.


    It is actually a rare healing technique.


    Different from the cultivation method, the method that can heal injuries and has no side effects, even the top powers are few.


    "You forced me!"


    Ying Guangyuan roared and rushed quickly, leaving afterimages in the air.


    Shadowless God Legs!


    There were more and more afterimages, and when they were close to Yang Fan, dozens of legs kicked towards Yang Fan together, and replaced them with ordinary combined mid-stage cultivators, absolutely unable to escape.


    However, Yang Fan is no ordinary person.


    Snapped!


    Ying Guangyuan only felt the kick with his legs, and a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    Suddenly, Ying Guangyuan felt that an irresistible force had firmly grasped his ankle, and then only felt the surrounding sky spinning, and then he felt his body aches and back pain, and there were many pits on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan let go, Ying Guangyuan knocked down a wall with inertia, and the dust was flying.


    "Ahem!"


    Ying Guangyuan struggled to get up, his shirt was already in tatters, his face was gray, and the eyes that stared at Yang Fan revealed endless anger.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Ying Guangyuan let out a low roar, his whole body condensed, and most of his essence and blood were burned instantly, and his realm quickly rose.


    The late stage of the fit...the advanced stage of the late stage of the fit...the middle stage of the fit perfectly...the advanced stage of the fit perfectly...a half-step through the catastrophe period, and Ying Guangyuan can enter the catastrophe period.


    "Jie Jie, boy, this is all you forced me."


    Ying Guangyuan clenched his fists, enjoying the pleasure brought by the surge in strength, staring at Yang Fan with a playful look.


    Yang Fan frowned. This was not because he was not sure to kill Ying Guangyuan, but Yang Fan in an ordinary state was at best able to get a tie with the monks who had completed the fit period. Now Ying Guangyuan''s strength is half a step through the catastrophe period.


    Even so, Yang Fan didn''t have the slightest fear, but the warlike character of the Super Saiyan hidden in his body, which aroused his desire to fight.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing Yang Fan''s excited expression, Ying Guangyuan was furious and threw a punch.


    The punch was very fast, hitting Yang Fan at a distance of more than ten meters. The strong wind of Ling Ling swept towards Yang Fan with the rapid blast of his fist.


    A translucent fist magnified several times was formed in the strong wind, and with an unstoppable power, it vaguely formed a predatory beast, opened its huge mouth, and bit at Yang Fan fiercely.


    "Good job!"


    This fist contained most of Ying Guangyuan''s strength, Yang Fan did not dare to neglect, his whole body was covered by a blue semi-transparent energy phantom with only the upper body.


    It is Susano who brought soil from Uchiha.


    As the horrible fist wind approached, the huge right hand of the blue Suzao Nenghu clenched tightly against the fist shot by Ying Guangyuan!


    boom!


    Susanoh was beaten back more than ten meters.


    "Sure enough!"


    Yang Fanquan had seen the true power of burning essence and blood. This method of hurting the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred was indeed very useful, but the only flaw was the drop in strength and realm.


    Seeing that Yang Fan had only been beaten back, Ying Guangyuan wanted to say something and stopped. He stepped on his right foot, and in the blink of an eye he punched him in front of Suzuo Nenghu.


    boom!


    The advantage of Suzuo Nohu is that he has a strong defense, but also has a fatal flaw, that is, his mobility is not strong.


    Ying Guangyuan''s speed just now was able to fully respond, but it was too late to drive Suzuo Nenghu. The punch was in the middle of Suzano''s chest.


    Click...


    There was a gap visible to the naked eye where Susano was hit.


    With this punch, Ying Guangyuan used all his strength.

 Chapter 268： Point Star Island, extinguish! (For subscription)

    "Sure enough, it seems that I underestimated the cultivator in this world of cultivation."


    With the infusion of Yang Fan''s true vitality, the chapped place of Xu Zuo can heal instantly.


    "The defensive power of the giant condensed by this energy is so strong that my full blow actually broke a small gap."


    Ying Guangyuan''s face was extremely ugly. Observing Suzuo Nenghu carefully, he finally discovered a strange phenomenon. The corners of his mouth rose, and then he roared and swept towards Yang Fan again. At the same time, his left hand secretly pinched the law behind his back.


    His movements were so small that Yang Fan didn''t notice it.


    Ying Guangyuan got closer and closer, and his fist was about to hit Suzuo Nohu.


    The ground on which Yang Fan was standing shook for a while. A large hand made of mud grabbed Yang Fan''s ankle and then slammed it hard. Yang Fan flew directly out of Suzuonenghu''s body without encountering the slightest obstacle.


    "It''s now!"


    Ying Guangyuan showed a cruel expression, his figure flashed, and he flashed from Xu Zuonenghu to Yang Fan''s side. The muscles all over his body swelled, the veins swelled, his fists blasted out quickly, and he slammed Yang Fan with terrifying force.


    Yang Fan, without the protection of Xu Zuoneng, looked like a lamb to be slaughtered to Ying Guangyuan.


    Bang!


    Yang Fan and Ying Guangyuan punched, but it was Yang Fan who was repelled.


    The whole person was blasted off, blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and Yang Fan was slightly injured in this blow.


    "Hey! Under normal conditions, I really am not a half-step opponent who is going through the catastrophe."


    Yang Fan stood still, shook his head and sighed.


    At this time, Ying Guangyuan came to kill again and laughed when he saw Yang Fan''s behavior.


    "Jiejie, do you regret leaving me here? But now it''s too late to regret. I''m going to die, so don''t you want to live."


    Ying Guangyuan laughed strangely, and came to Yang Fan again while speaking, his huge fist was getting closer and closer to Yang Fan, but Yang Fan didn''t seem to notice it, and he lowered his head to think.


    "Near!"


    When only two meters were left, Ying Guangyuan laughed. He had a hunch that Yang Fan would definitely not be able to take this punch.


    When Ying Guangyuan fell into endless reverie, Yang Fan moved.


    Around Yang Fan''s whole body, a layer of golden halo enveloped him, and at the same time a terrifying coercion swept the surroundings. Nearby Ying Guangyuan''s complexion changed drastically and his face was full of horror, but it was not too late to withdraw and retreat.


    Click!


    Two big hands firmly gripped Ying Guangyuan''s fists.


    Giggle...


    Ying Guangyuan clearly heard the squeaking and creaking of the bones of his hands, and the intense pain made his face flushed. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free from Yang Fan''s big hands.


    "Crossing...crossing the catastrophe period!!!"


    A breath of death enveloped Ying Guangyuan, making his face extremely pale, as if the blood on his face had been drawn from his body.


    "Now, who regrets it?"


    Yang Fan jokingly said, and then exerted a slight force on his big hand, only hearing a click, Ying Guangyuan''s bones in both hands were broken.


    Ah ah ah! ! !


    Ying Guangyuan let out a scream.


    As Yang Fan started the Super Race One mode, the terrifying mid-term of the Tribulation was overwhelming Ying Guangyuan.


    Strained by the coercion of the robbery period, Ying Guangyuan could hardly move at all, and the screams stopped abruptly.


    "The time has come, you can die!"


    Having said that, Yang Fan drew out the Bloody Hidden Soul Reaping Knife, with a cold glow on the blade.


    "No... don''t! Let me go!"


    There is a huge difference in strength, and Ying Guangyuan has lost his thoughts of resistance.


    Yang Fan was unmoved, a cold light flashed, and the head of Ying Guangyuan, the owner of Dianxing Island, flew high, carrying a trace of blood, and the body that had lost his head fell heavily, completely losing his life.


    Point Star Island owner, die! ! !


    "Ding! Kill the mid-integrated cultivator, get 900 points, 200 luck points, and 150,000 experience."


    "It''s about to break through the late stage of Dao''s integration!"


    Perceiving a trace of true vitality in his body, Yang Fan was a little excited.


    After exiting the super game state, Yang Fan picked up Ying Guangyuan''s head and walked out.


    From the beginning of the confrontation to the beheading of Ying Guangyuan, Yang Fan took less than ten minutes. But ten minutes was just a blink of an eye to the other killers of Dark Night, and this would not even take half of Dianxing Island.


    Soon Yang Fan came to the place where the two sides confronted each other, and then threw Ying Guangyuan''s head in front of the elder and disciple of Dianxingdao.


    Gudong!


    The suddenness attracted the attention of many people, and the pupils of those who spotted the island shrank sharply after seeing it clearly.


    "It''s the head of the island owner!"


    "It''s over! Even the island owner is dead, run away!!!"


    For a time, the disciple Dianxingdao facing the Dark Night Killer became distracted and fled on his own. Some of the elders of Dianxingdao flickered, and they were also moved to escape.


    It''s like fighting in ancient times. When the leading general is killed, the morale will collapse, and then the morale will plummet, leading to failure. This situation is the same in the world of cultivation.


    "Kill! Don''t keep one!!!"


    Infernal Prison deeply forgot to look at Yang Fan. As a strong man in the late stage of the fit, he had noticed it as early as when Ying Guangyuan burned his essence and blood and his cultivation base skyrocketed, let alone Yang Fan, who opened the Super League One.


    Now I saw Yang Fan carrying Ying Guangyuan''s head, enough to see Yang Fan''s extraordinary strength.


    "I am not a 50-50 opponent!"


    This is the truest portrayal of Yang Fan in Infernal Prison.


    Soon, the people on Dianxingdao who had lost the heart of resistance were beheaded one after another in less than an hour, and they successfully rescued the kidnapped woman.


    As Yang Fan and his party left, the entire Dianxing Island was covered with blood and debris. In addition to the goal of this mission, Dianxingdao''s storage resources were taken away.


    One advantage of becoming the killer of the dark night is that all the magic weapons and resources obtained in the execution of the mission belong to oneself, which is why those killers will use all means to complete the mission.


    Although Dianxingdao is a seventh-level power, in terms of resources and background, it is not less than the eighth-level power. This time, those night killers have made a lot of money. Even if you quit, you will not worry about eating and drinking.


    But those people understand that joining the dark night, but wanting to quit is not so easy, unless they complete difficult tasks. Otherwise, it will be regarded as betraying the Dark Night Killing Manual, and then being pursued endlessly by other Dark Night killers.


    Just after dawn, after some small forces that had made good friends with Dianxingdao went to Dianxingdao, they were horrified to find that all the elders and disciples on and off Dianxingdao had been killed, and even the owner of the island, Ying Guangyuan, did not escape.


    Soon, the news of Dianxing Island''s destruction spread throughout the southern sea area of ??Tuyuan Country, and almost everyone bowed down to heaven, thanking those who took the initiative for saving everyone.


    Similarly, some people are not happy, such as the leading general who shared the spoils with Dianxingdao.

 Chapter 269： Promote to platinum (subscription required)

    North City of Yongshan City, in the Dark Night Branch.


    With the report on Infernal Prison on this mission, Tong Lao frowned deeply, and all kinds of doubts flashed in his heart.


    It''s not because the task was not completed well enough, but because it was completed too perfect, and the perfect already felt that it was fake.


    But Tong Lao knew that Infernal Prison would not deceive himself, so there was only one possibility.


    The report said that many of the elders of Dianxingdao were killed by a single move, and there was no resistance at all. What is even more strange is that no one came out to admit that he killed those people.


    Somehow, the shadow of Yang Fan suddenly appeared in Tong Lao''s mind, this young man with extraordinary strength.


    Four days ago, he had sent people out to investigate Yang Fan''s information, but when those people came back, no one was able to investigate Yang Fan''s information, not even the very simple information of joining forces.


    At this moment, Tong Lao roughly thought of something.


    "Does he have some kind of secret method that can change his appearance? And it is still a secret method that even the strongest of the Tribulation Period cannot see through?"


    The more Tong Lao thought about it, he felt that Yang Fan became more mysterious.


    "Come on!"


    Tong Lao said lightly.


    In front of him, a black masked man appeared out of thin air.


    "What is the hall master''s order?"


    The black masked man knelt down on one knee, respecting Tong Lao very much.


    "Send everyone to investigate carefully the monks from other countries to Tuyuan City in the past few months. The range is determined to be the unfamiliar young men under two thousand years old, and their strength is below the late stage of the robbery. Remember, you can only investigate their whereabouts secretly. Don''t startle the snake."


    "Yes!"


    The next moment, the figure of the man in black with a mask gradually dissipated in the room.


    "Ma Xudong, Ma Xudong, where are you holy?"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "come in."


    Tong Lao leaned back on the wooden chair and closed his eyes tightly.


    "Hall Master, everyone in Shadow and Night Shadow has investigated the entire Origin Country, and there are no two survivors of the Lu Family."


    Walking in was the burly man standing behind Tong Lao after Yang Fan and his party went to Dianxing Island. This man was codenamed Anyi, the captain of the Shadow Team.


    Shadow and Night Shadow are the necessary squads for every dark night division. Both squads have at least ten people, and each of them must have at least the strength of the late stage. As the leader of the squad, Anyi''s strength has reached the early stage of the Tribulation, and his combat power is no weaker than the middle of the Tribulation. Even Anyi once killed a mid-level powerhouse in the middle of the Tribulation in a sneak attack.


    Being able to become the captain of the dark night internal member team, Anichi''s strength can be seen.


    "So, they went to other countries?"


    "Yes! We investigated, they are likely to go..."


    Speaking of this, Anyi paused slightly.


    "Where did you go?"


    Tong Lao''s tone suddenly became gloomy.


    "Back to the Hall Master, they are likely to go to the Fire Country."


    "Fire Country..."


    When Old Tong heard this, he immediately became annoyed. After all, the task of destroying the Lu Family and getting points for the medicinal materials of the elixir was a task personally given to him by the Lord of the Dark Night Branch of Yongshan City.


    Now that people have fled to the Fire Country, it means that he can no longer catch Lu Lanlan''s two siblings. In this way, he will have no credit and will be blamed instead.


    Even the identity of the hall master himself may not be guaranteed.


    Thinking of this, Tong Lao slapped an angry palm on the table, the table crashed, and his head was stubbornly low, afraid to lift it up.


    I don''t know how long it took before Tong Lao''s voice sounded.


    "The task of tracing the two of Lu''s family has been cancelled. The current task of your two teams is to find out the origin of that Ma Xudong. If you need someone else, go to Anshi."


    "Yes!"


    Nodding darkly, then disappeared.


    On the first floor of the Dark Night Building, Yang Fan took the silver token, which was a platinum-level killer token. Yang Fan had 40% of the credit for the task of destroying Star Island, so he was instantly promoted from the gold level to the platinum level.


    With the shooting cost of the Golden Killer, plus the scrapping of the Sing Tao treasury, Yang Fan was the one who made the most money among the group of twenty people.


    There are fifty or sixty magic weapons alone, but most of them are below the fifth level, and only six or seven above the fifth level, of which there is only one seventh level, which is a piano.


    Yang Fan recovered all magic weapons below Tier 5 to the system and obtained a full eight thousand points.


    Although there are many, they are nearly fifty magic weapons. On average, one magic weapon only has a poor two hundred points.


    In addition, Yang Fan killed a total of 23 elders in the Conjugation Phase, and gained a total of more than 1.5 million experience.


    Host: Yang Fan


    Physique: Chaos Five Elements Body, Diamond Glass Body


    Points: 20000


    Luck value: 7695


    Refining essence: 8700


    The essence of exercises: 1500


    Combat power: (normal) 46000 (full force) 110000


    Experience: 25000003000000 mid-coming


    Equipment: Soul Whip, Blood Hidden Soul Reaper, Six Hidden Sets of King Glory, Qingyang Demon Umbrella, Mantra Pen...


    Techniques: Duan Mortal Dust, Chaos Five Elements Jue, Naruto Ninjutsu Encyclopedia, Hum Harley Method, Three Thousand Thunder Movement, Three Thousand Thunder Phantom Body, Diamond Glass Jue, Shattered Finger, Royal Fire Jue, Gilt Heart Method, Burning Heaven Immortal Step, Jinglei Slash , Ice God Curse, Nine Heavens Refining Soul Judgment, Universe Li Soul Technique.


    Looking at the 20,000 points on his property page, Yang Fan felt that he was one step closer to the system upgrade.


    With 20,000 points, Yang Fan feels that he is already a small local tyrant. With a happy mood and nothing to do, Yang Fan went to the system mall.


    "what?"


    Yang Fan suddenly let out a surprise, his eyes fixed on the pet column.


    Opening the pet section, Yang Fan''s eyes widened.


    Under the pet section, the most eye-catching is the nine big-tailed beasts in Naruto.


    No, not only nine.


    Yang Fan pulled down the picture and saw that behind the nine tails there were dark ten tails, not only ten tails, but zero tails after ten tails. Although zero tail is not a tail beast that split from ten tails, some are sold.


    "System, come out for me!"


    Yang Fan exclaimed in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with the host?"


    The sound of the system is still so cold.


    "You said before that you can''t recycle things with life, but why can you sell pets here?"


    At the beginning, Yang Fan wanted to retrieve a magic weapon with a powerful weapon, but the system stopped it. The answer given is that recovering the magic weapon with the weapon spirit will kill the weapon spirit, and the Fang Tiandao will be aware of the existence of things beyond the control of the heavenly way, and then Yang Fan will be obliterated by the heavenly way.


    "The pets in the mall come from other worlds and have been transformed. Bringing them into this world will not arouse Tiandao''s alertness. The host can rest assured."


    Yang Fan felt that the tone of the Dao system was haughty, as if the Dao was like scum in front of it.

 Chapter 270： The way to become the sixth level (subscription required)

    "Other worlds!!!"


    Yang Fan Mingrui captured the secret of the system''s words just now, and the system seemed to have noticed the slip of the tongue just now, and after Yang Fan noticed it, he stopped speaking.


    "System, what did you mean by the other worlds? Could it be that there really is a Naruto world? If I buy the tail beast, will the tail beast be caught directly from the Naruto world?"


    However, the system did not respond, as if it was down.


    "System, are you still there?"


    "Ding! I was busy just now!"


    Yang Fan''s face was black.


    "The host has insufficient authority to answer."


    The system is causing trouble again.


    However, Yang Fan might have his own answer from the system''s tactful refusal to answer.


    Ignoring the system, Yang Fan checked the tail beasts one by one.


    One Shou Crane, worth 10,000 points, in the middle and preliminary stage of the combination, becomes a pillar of power, and gains the ability to control sand and peace.


    Two-tailed travel, worth 20,000 points, high-end mid-stage fit. Become the two-tailed man''s pillar power and gain the ability to control fire.


    Sanwei Isosuke, worth 30,000 points, intermediate in the late stage of the fit...


    ...


    By the nine tails, the required points would need 90,000, and the strength had reached the terrifying end of the catastrophe.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan was very surprised, because according to the Naruto World''s strength system, I am afraid that the shadow-level ninja is only a golden core strength in the world of cultivation, and the super shadow-class is not in the Nascent infant stage. As for the strength of the six immortals, it is also capped. Only around the beginning of the fit.


    In this way, it can be inferred that the strength of the nine tails will not exceed the Yuan Ying period to complete.


    "System, come out to me, why is the tail beast so strong? Are you sure the tail beast sold in the mall is real?"


    "Ding! Host, please don''t question this system, the items sold in the mall are in line with reality. After the system is strengthened, the strength of the tail beast may be integrated with this world, and the chakra in the body has been replaced with true essence and can be practiced. "


    When Yang Fan heard it, his eyes brightened. If he can score like a software, it is estimated that Yang Fan will score full marks.


    "Yes. System, if you have an after-sales evaluation with a full score of 100, I will definitely give you a score of 101, and take the remaining one to be proud."


    system:"......"


    "Oh right, system, do you have any exercises or props to domesticate pets?"


    Yang Fan thought of the violent temper of the tail beast and hurriedly asked.


    "Does the host want to make the purchased tail beast obedient?"


    The system seemed to see through Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Ok."


    "Don''t worry about the host. All pets from the system mall absolutely obey the host''s orders. In addition, the host also has the right to live and kill the pet."


    "Fuck!"


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but explode.


    Yang Fan was very excited when he thought that he would collect nine big-tailed beasts in the future, and then pass the outer golems to become ten-tailed human pillars, and finally reach the level of six immortals.


    According to the strengthening of the nine big-tailed beasts, the strength of the six levels has also been improved a lot, and it is very likely that it has reached the fairy level.


    But the thought of buying nine tails requires 90,000 points, so the nine big-tailed beasts add up to 450,000, plus 10,000 from the outside golem, and Yang Fan has a headache.


    Not only that, Yang Fan also learned that if you want to become a six-level level, you also need Indra and Asura''s Chakras. These two require 10,000, which adds up to 470,000 points.


    Yang Fan instantly felt that this was impossible to accomplish.


    At this moment, in reality, Leng Bichun, who was sitting opposite Yang Fan, saw Yang Fan dancing with his hands in the air, happy for a while, shocked for a while, like a fool.


    "Five-five!"


    Leng Bichun kicked Yang Fan under the table, and Yang Fan instantly became sober.


    "I''m fine, thinking about things."


    "The above has decided that you will become a member of my team."


    Maybe because Yang Fan didn''t believe it, Leng Bichun also came up with an explanation.


    "Oh, I don''t care!"


    Yang Fan shrugged.


    Leng Bichun was secretly delighted in her heart, she was operating all this in secret.


    "Humph!"


    Cold-blooded and cold-faced, unsmiling. He saw that his sister Leng Bichun had a good impression of Yang Fan, but he was dissatisfied with Yang Fan, thinking that Yang Fan was a pale face, even if he was powerful.


    "It''s nothing I will leave first!"


    It was too depressing to stay in the dark night, and Yang Fan got up and planned to leave.


    "Ma Xudong, are you in such a hurry to leave? You just came to Tuyuan Country. Do you need me to take you to meet?"


    While speaking, Leng Bichun used the charm technique, but it didn''t have any effect on Yang Fan, but instead attracted the attention of others.


    Yang Fan paused, his face darkened, his eyes were staring at Leng Bichun, his eyes flashing with killing intent.


    Leng Bichun''s hair exploded when Yang Fan stared so "affectionately". But the pride in her heart made her unwilling to give in. Instead, she raised her head and chested her head, focusing on Yang Fan.


    Huh!


    The cold blood shot instantly, blocking between the two, with the weapon in his hand drawn. Although it can be seen that Yang Fan is better than himself through the task of destroying Dianxingdao, he is cold-blooded and does not shrink back.


    For a while, the rattling atmosphere in the hall on the first floor made everyone afraid to be born.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Fan turned his head and left. When he was about to step out of the building, his answer was long overdue.


    "No, I like to be alone."


    Leng Bichun was taken aback, and then stomped with anger.


    In Tuyuan City, there is an inn on the second floor, in the room opposite to Yang Fan''s residence.


    At this time, a girl said coquettishly in the room.


    "Grandpa, can you play for a few more days?"


    The girl took the old man''s hand and swayed constantly, very cute.


    The old man shook his head and said.


    "No! Xueer, have been out for seven days? Haven''t played enough yet? Sacred Heart Academy has already started. I heard that the Spark Academy in Fire Country will send some students to study as exchange students."


    "Really?"


    The girl''s eyes lit up.


    The girl and the old man are not the other people, but the niece of the Tu Huang Lingfei Ding Yuanxue and her father Ding Hongbo, a strong man in the middle of the catastrophe.


    In the land of origin, the Sacred Heart Academy resounded across the sky. As a ninth-level force, the Sacred Heart Academy is located in Tuyuan City, and is called the Second Academy of the Holy Fire together with the Spark Academy in the Fire Country.


    The Second Academy of the Holy Fire preached the five great nations, and countless monks wanted to join each year.


    If joining a tenth-level force is a monk''s dream, then becoming a student of the Second Academy of the Holy Fire is their second wish in life.


    However, the annual enrollment quota for both trainees is very limited.


    If you want to join in San Xiu, unless you have different talents. Otherwise, even the nobles of the royal family will not be able to enter if their talents are not up to standard.


    Not only that, in Tuyuan City, Sacred Heart Academy has an ambiguous relationship with Tuyuan Country. The ability to locate the Academy in Tuyuan City, the base camp of the Tuyuan Emperor, is enough to show the trust of Sacred Heart College in Tuyuan Country.

 Chapter 271： Meet old friends (seeking subscription)

    Ding Hongbo smiled without answering.


    Ding Yuanxue smiled and immediately packed her things.


    "Let''s go. Grandpa!"


    "Didn''t you say you want to play a few more days?"


    Looking at his granddaughter, Ding Hongbo asked deliberately.


    "Yeah, grandpa, you really hate you, I have changed my mind now, can''t you?"


    Ding Yuanxue asked back and ran to the first floor.


    At the same time, the transnational teleportation array in Tuyuan City Square suddenly lit up, and the soldier in charge of registration changed his eyes slightly and immediately picked up the pen and prepared to register.


    As the light of the transnational teleportation array became brighter and brighter, the light suddenly disappeared, and the ground trembled slightly.


    After about five breaths of time, there was no movement in the transnational teleportation array, and then twenty-five people appeared out of thin air.


    The weird thing is that out of twenty-five people, twenty of them have exactly the same clothes styles, and they are not very old. The only difference is the color. On their backs, embroidered with five golden stars, on the left side of their chest is a badge with a reduced five golden star logo, and under their right shoulder is a badge with numbers printed.


    The other five are significantly older than the previous twenty, and their clothes are different. In addition to having the golden star badge and the pattern on the back, they also wear different numbers of stars on their shoulders. The least number also has three gold stars.


    "Hey, look, do their clothes look like those of that college?"


    "Which?"


    In the crowd, there was constant discussion.


    The twenty people looked around, as if Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden.


    "Senior Sister, is this Tuyuan City? It''s so big!"


    A little girl who was only fifteen or sixteen years old opened her eyes wide, and her eyes were overwhelmed everywhere she went.


    After the little girl finished speaking, she looked at a girl with ponytails. The girl had a look of eighteen or nineteen years old, and her strength had reached the middle stage of refining.


    If Yang Fan was here, he would definitely recognize people.


    The young girl is Ma Xiaoli, a fifth-grade student from the Spark Academy that Yang Fan met before fighting the two Mahayana ghosts. But now, through the small badge on the right of her chest, it can be seen that she is already a sixth-grade student.


    At this moment, among the five, an adult woman spoke.


    "Teacher Bai, you have been to Sacred Heart Academy, so I trouble you to lead the team."


    A middle-aged man wearing white clothes and white pants turned around and said to the woman.


    "Okay, let the students follow, the Sacred Heart Academy is very close here, and we have already lost half a day."


    The owner of the called teacher Bai has a fifties-something appearance, a face with Chinese characters, a mustache with eight characters, thick eyebrows, big eyes, slightly bulging cheeks, and a simple and honest face.


    This person is Baili City. Yang Fan met him in Huoyuan City when he returned to the Sword Gate with four children. However, Baili City still wanted to win over Yang Fan and become the honorary deputy dean of the Spark Academy. However, Yang Fan thought something happened. Rejected temporarily.


    Now that Baili City has come to Tuyuan City, it can only be said that he has a fate with Yang Fan, and Yang Fan has a fate with Xinghuo Academy.


    Perhaps what Yang Fan didn''t expect was that it was precisely because Yang Fan became the honorary deputy dean of the Star Fire Academy in the near future, which protected the legacy of the Divine Sword Sect that was almost destroyed tens of thousands of years later.


    All of this is something later.


    Soon, twenty-five people walked quickly in one direction. It''s just that these people and Ding Yuanxue are walking in the same direction.


    At this moment, Yang Fan was walking in the direction of an inn. In front of him, a group of people walked in Yang Fan''s direction.


    "this is!"


    Yang Fan saw Bailicheng and Ma Xiaoli in the crowd in an instant, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and walked aside, waiting for the arrival of the group.


    Twenty-five people were not slow, and they came to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye. It happened that Ma Xiaoli was still on the right, less than ten meters away from Yang Fan.


    "Ma Xiaoli!"


    Came to Ma Xiaoli, patted her on the shoulder, Yang Fan said.


    Ma Xiaoli first glanced at Yang Fan, then frowned deeply, with a look of alert, said.


    "Who are you? Do I know you?"


    Seeing the sudden arrival of the stranger Yang Fan, who became Ma Xudong, attracted the attention of many Spark Academy students. One of the young guys who was not much different from Ma Xiaoli had a gloomy face. His eyes were always fixed on Yang Fan on Ma Xiaoli''s shoulders. That hand.


    This person''s name is Duan Liao. Ma Xiaoli''s suitor is a classmate of Ma Xiaoli. She has been pursuing Ma Xiaoli since the third grade, but she never agreed.


    Now that I see a strange man''s hand on the shoulder of his beloved woman, he can''t stand it as a man.


    "A year ago, in a forest in Huoyuan Country, at that time you were still a fifth-grade student, and you brought a group of juniors to practice."


    Yang Fan''s voice was not loud, but everyone else in Xinghuo Academy heard them and cast strange glances.


    When Ma Xiaoli heard it, she frowned first, and then her eyes widened suddenly, covering her small cherry mouth, and pointing at Yang Fan, she was about to speak.


    "Shh!"


    Yang Fan made a silent motion.


    Ma Xiaoli smiled secretly like a child seeing a toy and whispered.


    "Senior, why are you here?"


    At this moment, Ma Xiaoli''s heart was beating very fast, and her cheeks were flushing, as if she saw her favorite little lover.


    "hateful!!!"


    Duan Liao gritted his teeth, wishing to go up and kill Yang Fan on the spot. Duan Liao even felt a piece of grassland drifting across his head.


    Bailey City, who was leading the team, noticed the abnormality, and when he looked at it from the corner, his brows suddenly frowned, and he felt a little unhappy.


    Bailicheng''s pace slowed slightly, letting other teachers take their place temporarily, he came to Ma Xiaoli and said.


    "Ma Xiaoli, what''s the matter? Who is he?"


    If Ma Xiaoli is not a sixth-grade student, Bailicheng really wants to give a lesson.


    But before Ma Xiaoli could answer, Yang Fan said first.


    "Bali City, long time no see."


    "you are?"


    Bailicheng thought for a long time, but no one came out.


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly, and just wanted to take out the badge of the eighth rank alchemist, but remembered that the badge had been taken by Lu Lan.


    Reluctantly, Yang Fan had to change his appearance quickly to become Monkey King, and then he changed back.


    "you......"


    Bailicheng''s eyes widened, almost bursting out.


    "Sun..."


    Bailicheng exclaimed, and soon attracted the attention of many monks, and he hurriedly changed his words in a low voice.


    "Monkey King, why did you come to Earth Country?"


    Yang Fan: "It''s nothing, there is something to do, how come your Spark Academy sends so many people to Earth Country?"


    "Don''t Sun Xiaoyou know yet?"


    Bailicheng looked at Yang Fan with a strange look.


    "what do you know?"


    Yang Fan was even more puzzled.

 Chapter 272： Sacred Heart College (subscription required)

    "The Spark Academy and the Sacred Heart Academy in Tuyuan City have always made good friends. Every ten years, some students will be sent to each other¡¯s academy as exchange students to learn from each other. Now the ten-year period has come, and these students behind me are this group of students. Exchange student."


    After that, Bailey City was very proud.


    Yang Fan was slightly surprised, this was the first time he knew about it.


    "Can I go and see?"


    Bailey City was taken aback for a moment, then his face was full of excitement.


    "Can''t ask for it."


    Soon, Bailey City took over the task of team leader again and let Yang Fan go ahead with him.


    "Strange, why does Teacher Bai respect that kid so much?"


    Some students of Spark Academy were a little unhappy with Yang Fan.


    "What else can it be? It must be that the background behind him is strong, and Teacher Bai wants to curry favor. A person who relies on the background behind him may not be able to achieve much."


    It was Duan Liao who spoke.


    Fortunately, Duan Liao''s voice was not loud, otherwise Bailey City would have listened to him, he would not be expelled from the academy, and he would be put on shoes in the future.


    "Duan Liao, you are not allowed to say that to him!"


    Ma Xiaoli yelled out loud.


    "Humph!"


    Duan Liao let out his dissatisfaction with a cold snort.


    Soon, 26 people from Yang Fan and his party came to the gate of Sacred Heart College.


    The Sacred Heart Academy is very large. The gate alone is tens of meters high. It is made of Wannian profound iron and is a door frame in the form of an iron fence. The single door is 15 meters wide and weighs a hundred tons.


    The density of Wannian profound iron is extremely high, and the profound iron found on one fingernail weighs up to 100 kilograms. Not only that, Ten Thousand Years Profound Iron has a high defensive power, and it can also be used as a material for array formation, and it is not a problem even to become a formation eye.


    At the gate, there is also a team of guards from the Sacred Heart Academy, and each guard has at least a half-step fit period.


    Obediently grow the hole!


    The cultivation base of the half-step fit period can only be used as a gatekeeper.


    A monk with this kind of strength, if placed in some level 5 or 6 power, it is also the existence of the outer door elder.


    Soon, the guards at the entrance of Sacred Heart Academy noticed the arrival of Yang Fan.


    The captain of this team of guards stood up, apparently he had recognized the people, but because of his profession, he still stopped everyone.


    "Teachers from Spark College, please show your identification."


    Yang Fan saw the whole process in his eyes and recognized it in his heart.


    No rules, no standards.


    The captain of the guard carefully checked the certificates of the five Spark Academy teachers, and then stepped aside, said.


    "Please come in! The deputy dean has been waiting for a long time!"


    Bailicheng laughed and said.


    "Sorry, something went wrong on the road when I came, and it was delayed for half a day."


    At this moment, an old man walked out of the Sacred Heart Academy. The old man had baby-like skin. Except for his black hair, it was really not an exaggeration to use black hair for a childish look.


    "I have seen the deputy dean!"


    The guards at the door bowed their hands together.


    Immediately afterwards, Bailey City bent over and bowed, with a very respectful attitude.


    "I have seen the deputy dean!"


    The visitor was Wan Taiqing, one of the three vice-presidents of Sacred Heart Academy, the strong man who passed the catastrophe and was also the strongest among the three vice-presidents.


    The other teachers and students of Xinghuo Academy were arrogant and did not dare to neglect. They will stay here for ten years in the future.


    "No gift, no gift!"


    Wan Taiqing''s face was kind, and he scanned many students with a satisfied look.


    Then, after his gaze swept across Yang Fan, a person with a different costume, his expression condensed slightly, but he disappeared quickly.


    "Teacher Bai, who is this?"


    Wan Taiqing pointed to Yang Fandao.


    Bailicheng looked at Yang Fan and motioned if it wasn''t for his identity.


    "Tell him it''s enough, don''t say anything."


    Yang Fan''s spiritual knowledge transmission.


    After receiving Yang Fan''s transmission, Bailey City used the same method to tell Wan Taiqing the true identity of Yang Fan.


    After listening to Wan Taiqing, his face suddenly changed, but instantly returned to normal.


    "It turned out to be Xiaoyou Ma, disrespectful!"


    The instructors and students of Xinghuo Academy cast curious gazes, they were very puzzled, the vice president of the dignified Sacred Heart Academy, why a strong man in the late stage of the catastrophe would be so respectful to a kid who only had the middle stage of refining.


    Is he a certain prince?


    Even so, such an identity is still not favored by Wan Taiqing.


    Not only that, but Ma Xiaoli and the guard at the entrance of Sacred Heart Academy were also surprised.


    "Teacher Bai, please, the arrangements for the students in your college have been completed. Let''s start school tomorrow."


    Wan Taiqing personally led Yang Fan and his party into the Sacred Heart Academy.


    Soon, news of the arrival of exchange students from Xinghuo Academy spread throughout the Sacred Heart Academy.


    In the Second Hospital of Shenghuo, the post establishment is basically the same. The highest grade is only the sixth grade, and the strength is generally below the fit period. As for higher-strength students, they can already apply for graduation exams. After graduation, some students are unwilling to leave, and they can also apply to become their mentors. The minimum requirement to become a mentor of the academy is the initial stage of integration, and there must be a skill. It doesn''t mean that you can become a mentor if you have a perfect cultivation base.


    Unfortunately, if Yang Fan wants to join the Sacred Heart Academy, these requirements are nothing to him.


    Among the twenty people, there are in each grade, and there are only two in the sixth grade, namely Ma Xiaoli and the teenager who likes Ma Xiaoli.


    Three in fifth grade, five in fourth grade, five in third grade, five in second grade, and finally five in first grade.


    Yang Fan is very curious about how the academy in the world of comprehension is a teacher.


    Still on the planet Earth, the seventeen-year-old Yang Fan just entered the first year of high school. Later, he got the inheritance, so he gave up his studies and started practicing. It seems that when Yang Fan planned to pass the thunder tribulation of the virtual period, the college entrance examination was just after that. A few days.


    Soon, everyone''s residences were allocated. Except for Ma Xiaoli and other 25 people who were assigned to the student dormitories, all six people from Yang Fanbaili City were assigned to the luxurious inner courtyard tutor dormitory.


    Sacred Heart College¡¯s tutor dormitory is very different from the students.


    The instructor¡¯s dormitory is deep in the inner courtyard and will not be disturbed. Not only that, each instructor¡¯s dormitory has a spiritual gathering spring for cultivation. There is twice as much aura in the Ju Lingquan than before, and it is even more effective in practicing.


    This is a treatment that ordinary students and tutors in the foreign college cannot enjoy.


    In order to become the inner mentor of the Sacred Heart Academy, the minimum strength requirement must be the late stage of the fit, and at the same time have a skill and be recognized by a deputy dean.


    Otherwise, even the call of the Turkish emperor will not help.


    When he was familiar with the location of his dormitory, Yang Fan couldn''t help but wandered around Sacred Heart College.


    The entire Sacred Heart Academy is divided into two big three parts.


    The first major part is the huge square in the center of the Sacred Heart Academy. There are no less than 100 battle platforms on the square, and each battle platform has an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. And each battle platform is banned by the deployment of formations, which will only be activated when there are students fighting.

 Chapter 273： Trial Tower (for subscription)

    Private fights are prohibited in the Sacred Heart Academy. If there is a violation, it depends on the severity of the situation. The light ones stay in school for inspection and deduct one year of training resources. Heavy is directly expelled from the college, and abolished the cultivation base.


    If two monks of equal strength are studying in the same academy, if one person is deducted for one year of cultivation resources. It is hard to imagine how much the difference between the two of them will be in one year.


    Therefore, if there are grievances between the students of the Sacred Heart Academy, they will not dare to fight privately. Apart from using their mouths, they can only resolve disputes on the battlefield, and they cannot kill or abolish the cultivation base.


    The remaining two parts are the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard.


    The first to third grades are the outer college, so the students and teachers who teach or study here are from the outer college, and the salary and monthly training resources will be less.


    But there are exceptions.


    Instructors in higher grades can also teach lower grade students. This phenomenon is common in Sacred Heart Academy.


    The fourth to sixth grades are the inner courtyard. When the students from the outer courtyard see the students in the inner courtyard, regardless of whether they are older than the other party, they will call the other brother or sister.


    The total number of students in the outer and inner courtyards is at least 150,000. Among them, there are 90,000 people in the outer courtyard, 90,000 people in the inner courtyard, and more than 1,000 tutors.


    In addition, people in the inner courtyard are treated much better than those in the outer courtyard.


    The most obvious is the number of times to enter the trial tower.


    Yang Fan didn''t know much about the trial tower. I only know that it has two seats, one for students and one for instructors. Anyone in the Sacred Heart Academy can enter the trial tower, as long as they pass one level, there will be rewards. The higher the level, the richer the rewards.


    Students from the outer courtyard only have one chance to climb the tower each year, while those from the inner courtyard have twice. The instructor of the college has an extra chance, but it cannot be accumulated.


    The two trial towers were very high, and Yang Fan, who had just come out, saw the trial tower dozens of kilometers away.


    The shape of the trial tower is very similar to that of the ancient tower. It is not visible how many layers there are. It is at least tens of thousands of meters in visual inspection, which exceeds the height of Mount Everest.


    The slightly smaller trial tower on the left is the student''s trial tower. From a long distance you can see a group of people gathered under the tower.


    Yang Fan looked around and found that the eyes of the students were all focused on a large light curtain. On the light curtain, it looked like a student of Sacred Heart Academy was rushing to the tower.


    "Can you still watch the video of others rushing to the tower?"


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan quickened his pace, and arrived under the trial tower in less than ten breaths.


    "Unexpectedly, Senior Brother Duan Shui Liu''s strength improved so fast. He only passed the 15th floor of the trial tower a year ago, and now he has reached the 17th floor."


    A student wearing blue clothing exclaimed.


    When Yang Fan came here, he noticed that the students of the Sacred Heart Academy were also exquisite in their clothes. For example, the student who spoke just now, with the word "three" printed on his chest, seems to be a third-grade student.


    Looking at everyone carefully, Yang Fan already understood the general situation.


    The first grade is yellow; the second grade is mainly red; the third grade is mainly blue; the fourth grade is mainly brown; the fifth grade is mainly golden.


    As for the sixth grade, Yang Fan hasn''t seen it, so it''s still unclear.


    "Look, Brother Duan is about to cross the seventeenth floor of the ground soon!"


    The third-grade student exclaimed.


    Yang Fan cast his gaze on the light curtain and found a figure of a student wearing a brown costume quickly shuttled between a group of identical monsters. The last magic trick was used, and all the monsters died.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan saw that the student in brown clothes was wrapped in a golden light and disappeared from the light curtain. The next moment he appeared at the door of the trial tower.


    It''s just that he looks very embarrassed, his clothes all over, there are some injuries on his body, his face is covered with stains, and he can''t see how old he is.


    "Look, Brother Duan Shui Liu has come out."


    "Brother, you are so amazing, you actually became the first person to break through the 17th floor in the fourth grade."


    "Brother, are you okay, here is a healing pill."


    A student wearing yellow clothes took out a third-grade pill in the early days of the golden pill. It was only from the painful look on his face that this pill had cost him a lot of savings.


    But the embarrassing water flow didn''t even look at it, and he passed by the first-year student directly, without even intending to stop.


    The first-year student looked depressed, like a lover who was dumped by his girlfriend.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, the water flow passing by seemed to notice that someone was looking at himself with strange eyes. He looked around and finally fixed his eyes on Yang Fan.


    However, the ordinary clothes on Yang Fan made him frown. Because in Sacred Heart Academy, all students must wear uniform clothes issued by the Academy.


    But now, when Broken Stream saw that Yang Fan, who was only in the middle stage of Void Refining, was wearing no college clothes, there were only two possibilities.


    One is that Yang Fan is dying and rashly challenges the rules of the college. But Yang Fan is not a student of Sacred Heart Academy.


    When I thought that Yang Fan might not be a student here, the water flow violently reminded me that today is the day when Xinghuo Academy came to exchange students.


    Thinking of this, Broshui Liu looked at Yang Fan with fiery eyes.


    As a student who has just entered the stage of practice, he can apply to enter the fifth grade, but because he feels that he is not perfect enough, he hasn''t taken action for a long time.


    Now that he found a student of the Outer Academy who was stronger than himself, the idea of ??wanting to fight with him was in his heart.


    Thinking of this, the broken water flow headed towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was still looking at the trial tower, so he didn''t notice that the water was coming.


    "Hey, look at the brother, he actually walked towards the guy who didn''t wear the student uniform."


    "This guy is so bold that he dare not wear student uniforms."


    "Don''t guess, maybe it''s an outsider."


    "..."


    "Excuse me, are you a student of Xinghuo student?"


    At this time, Yang Fan heard the sound of water cut off in his ears, and Yang Fan didn''t respond.


    "Are you a student of Spark Academy?"


    The water flow asked again.


    Yang Fan was a little impatient. He was slightly angry when he saw the critical moment.


    "No!"


    After that, Yang Fan walked closer to the trial tower.


    Is not it? Did you guess wrong? Is he really a student here?


    There was nothing else Shilu wanted to say, but given Yang Fan''s attitude, he didn''t bother.


    Just when Yang Fan wanted to enter the trial tower and planned to conduct detailed investigations, the trial tower suddenly sent a golden light to Yang Fan.


    After seeing the golden light emitted by the trial tower, Broken Stream believed Yang Fan''s words.


    Yang Fan is indeed not a student here.


    Because you want to enter the trial tower, you must have a token issued by the Sacred Heart Academy to students. Every student has this token, and the manufacturing method is unique, and there is no possibility of counterfeiting.


    Once the token is imprinted with the student¡¯s soul mark, it cannot be changed. On the other hand, it eliminates the way outsiders want to see the student¡¯s token to get through.


    If you don¡¯t have this token and you still want to enter the trial tower, you will be attacked by the trial tower.

 Chapter 274： Inner courtyard meeting room (for subscription)

    Whoosh!


    The golden light was fast, and Yang Fan clearly felt the terrifying power contained in it.


    At least it contains a terrorist attack by a strong man in the middle of the robbery.


    boom!


    In a hurry, Yang Fan had no time to use a strong defense method, so he could only tighten his whole body, planning to carry this terrorist attack.


    Bang!


    Yang Fan was directly hit in the chest by golden light, and his whole body was knocked into the air, blasted out like a cannonball, and fell to the side of the battle platform not far away.


    At the same time, deep in the mountain behind the inner courtyard of the Sacred Heart College, in a very remote retreat room, an old man was meditating and practicing.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes suddenly.


    The old man has a dignified body, a pair of eyes shot at the cold star, two curved eyebrows as brushed as paint, a broad chest, and a majesty of invincibility.


    Looking closely, he saw that in his deep eyes, it seemed as if the universe exploded in them, radiant, the galaxy was shining, and it contained endless energy.


    The old man looked at the location of Yang Fan. To be precise, he looked at the trial tower in front of Yang Fan. The old man''s gaze seemed to be able to see through, and the wall in front of him could not block his view.


    After understanding the situation, the old man got up directly and pierced the trial tower.


    At the same time, beside the trial tower.


    The students around who were watching were all horrified.


    The strongest water-breaking current among them was only in the early stage of refining, but when he faced the golden light attack, his whole body was trembling, swinging, and he couldn''t bring up the slightest idea of ??wanting to resist. This is true even for him, let alone junior students whose strength is lower than him.


    Soon, the invisible coercion of the tribulation period quickly dissipated, and those students finally had a chance to breathe.


    Some quick-reacting students cast their eyes on the location of Yang Fan. I saw Yang Fan sat up embarrassed, his clothes on his chest were damaged, revealing a mass of scorched skin, and when he looked closely, he could see blood flowing out.


    "Fuck, so strong!"


    Yang Fan¡¯s full blow during the Tribulation Period was not unheard of head-on, but he did not expect that the attack from the trial tower was so strong that it almost broke Yang Fan¡¯s ribs.


    Yang Fan stood up cursingly and patted the dust on his body.


    Whoosh! At this moment, a sound of breaking through the air came from above, and everyone looked at it and saw a figure out of thin air on the ground.


    When Yang Fan looked, he saw an old man appearing in place.


    The old man''s beard and hair are all white, and his silver hair is scattered on his shoulders, but his skin can be broken by blows. What he doesn''t know is that a certain girl cos a fairy grandfather.


    The old man was wearing white clothes and white trousers, and he was holding an old wood carved with dragon head in his hand. He also wore a white robe on his shoulders, and he knew it was the hermit Dana in the novel who could not go out of retreat all the time.


    The old man looked around and immediately noticed the embarrassed Yang Fan.


    "You want to break into the trial tower?"


    The old man''s tone was plain, without the slightest emotional fluctuations, but the students who knew the identity of the old man in front of him trembled and did not dare to make any noise.


    He is one of the three deputy deans of the Sacred Heart Academy, named Gu Xingteng, who has cultivated in the half-step Mahayana period, and is also the strongest of the three deputy deans. He is proficient in eighteen martial arts and has few weapons that he is not good at. He is a master of weapons.


    There are many students in his school, but only a few can become his disciples, and Shushui Liu is one of them.


    "I have seen Master!"


    Shuaishuiliu made a kneeling ceremony, which is already the highest etiquette in Wuyuan Continent.


    Gu Xingteng nodded slightly, his eyes never leaving Yang Fan.


    "Say, who are you? What are you doing here at Sacred Heart Academy?"


    Gu Xingteng was a little impatient, and there was killing intent hidden in his deep gaze. The killing intent was condensed to the essence, and his tone became cold.


    As a deputy dean with real power, Gu Xingteng has the right to directly kill anyone who dares to enter the Sacred Heart Academy without permission, and without any declaration, even if that person is the prince of Tuyuan Country.


    Just when Gu Xingteng was about to take action against Yang Fan, in the conference room of the inner courtyard not far from here, the vice-president who had previously received Yang Fan and his party sat with Bailey City. Near the two of them, there were some people, they were all At the core senior level of Sacred Heart Academy, everyone is loyal to Sacred Heart Academy, and there is no betrayal.


    "Vice Dean Tuoba, what do you want us to do? I still have some pills to refine."


    The one who spoke was an old man with short hair, a face of stubble, unshaven, a little sloppy, and people who were close could smell a sour smell. He even clasped his feet in front of everyone, and after clasping, he clasped his nostrils with that finger.


    "Elder Song, please pay attention to the image, there are outsiders here."


    It was the deputy dean who spoke.


    This person''s name is Tuoba Xiuhua. The ancestors of the other two vice deans and deans jointly established the Sanxing College. About 50,000 years ago, it was not much different from the time when Tuyuan Country was founded.


    It is said that when the Tuyuan Kingdom was founded, the ancestors of these four people made a lot of effort, so the royal family of Tuyuan Kingdom and the Sacred Heart Academy are very ambiguous.


    Named by Tuoba Xiuhua, the sloppy old man sits upright.


    "Associate Dean, what is it that you actually need you to call the five of us?"


    The speaker was a middle-aged woman. Although she was a middle-aged person, there were not many traces of time on her skin, and she looked more like a forty-year-old aunt.


    The middle-aged woman named Shi Jingxian is a fourth-level array mage and a fifth-level rune master.


    It is said that she and the Taixu God Sect of Muyuan Kingdom have some injustices for the spirit. Rumor has it that she and Zhang Qiling were brothers and sisters, and they have been silently loving her brothers and sisters.


    But later, when the two masters returned to heaven, she expressed her feelings to Zhang Qiling, but was rejected by Zhang Qiling on the spot. Later Shi Jingxian learned that Zhang Qiling had already belonged.


    In this way, because of love and hatred, Shi Jingxian left Taixu Shenjiao and joined Sacred Heart Academy.


    Now that more than two thousand years have passed, Shi Jingxian has already thrown away the hatred, and only the pursuit of Tao is left in her heart.


    During the period, Zhang Qiling came to Shi Jingxian, but because of being in Tuyuan City, he did not see Shi Jingxian. Since then, Zhang Qiling has never come again, and the fate of the two has ceased.


    With excellent formations and runes, Shi Jingxian did not really enter the core high-level until five hundred years after joining the Sacred Heart Academy, and only then has the scene of sitting in the inner courtyard conference room now.


    "Mr. Bai, shall I speak?"


    Tuoba Xiuhua looked at Baili City.


    Bailey City hurriedly said, "I will come."


    In the face of a terrifying powerhouse in the late stage of the Tribulation, his cultivation base during the fit period is simply not enough.


    "One of the people who came today is from the Divine Sword Gate."


    Bailey City had a tone of voice and looked at the five people.


    "Excalibur Gate? My Sacred Heart Academy does not interact with the Excalibur Gate."


    It was a middle-aged man who spoke. His name was Tang An. He was good at the Three Elements of Wind, Fire, and Water in the middle of the Tribulation.

 Chapter 275： Invitation from Sacred Heart Academy (subscription required)

    "Do they want to befriend us?"


    The sloppy old man Matsunaga took a sip of wine and said vaguely.


    "No, the identity of this person is not simple. Although he is an inner disciple of the Divine Sword Sect, his true identity is likely to be a core disciple, or even higher."


    Bailey talked freely, with a heavy tone.


    Hearing what Bailey City said, the core senior members of the Sacred Heart Academy, including Tuoba Xiuhua, showed their solemn expressions.


    "He is Sun Wukong, who served as a judge of the alchemy conference organized by the Alchemist Union a year ago."


    Bailicheng exhaled and said it in one breath.


    Quiet!


    The conference room was so quiet that it was so quiet that you could hear it clearly.


    I don''t know how long it took, the sloppy old man Matsunagata took the lead to react, and he said excitedly.


    "Really it is the Monkey King of the Eighth Stage Alchemist of the Excalibur Sect?!!!"


    Song Yongshou came to Baili City in an instant, grabbed his shoulders excitedly, and asked loudly, spitting stars flying all over the sky. Some splashed on Bailey City''s face, making him sick, because it was so stinky.


    "Elder Song, don''t get excited."


    Tuoba Xiuhua resisted the turbulent emotions in his heart, said.


    Also shocked were Shi Jingxian and Tang An. Although they were not pharmacists, they also understood the terrible appeal of an eighth-grade pharmacist.


    You must know that the president of the Alchemist''s Union is a Ninth-Rank Alchemist, but he can build a power comparable to a country with his mid-Mahayana strength.


    "Associate Dean, since this Monkey King has come to Sacred Heart Academy, let''s just recruit him."


    Matsunaga spoke quickly, and his face trembled with excitement.


    The three looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    Bailey''s face was black.


    My Spark Academy hasn''t recruited him yet, why did you recruit him first?


    "Associate Dean, then act quickly."


    Song Yongshou can''t wait to see Yang Fan.


    As a seventh-rank pharmacist, he has been stuck at this level for a long time. Now he heard that there are eight-rank pharmacists who have come to the Sacred Heart Academy. Can you not remember the excitement?


    "Okay, then we are now..."


    At this moment, Tuoba Xiuhua was shocked.


    "An outsider wants to enter the trial tower!"


    Tuoba Xiuhua''s tone suddenly changed, and the expressions of the other three people also became gloomy.


    "go!"


    The trial tower is related to the inheritance of the Sacred Heart Academy, and Tuoba Xiuhua has no time to explain, so he broke out first and galloped towards the location of the trial tower.


    Song Yongshou, Tang An, and Shi Jingxian also did not dare to neglect, and followed Tuoba Xiuhua closely.


    All of this came too fast, leaving only Baili City in a daze, and he hurriedly followed the three of them.


    The speed of the four was very fast, and they arrived at the scene of the incident in less than ten breaths.


    Whoosh!


    Tuoba Xiuhua landed on the ground and saw Gu Xingteng confronting a young man at a glance.


    "Quickly, who are you and what do you want to do here?"


    After speaking, Gu Xingteng pressed the terrifying half-step Mahayana pressure on Yang Fan, condensing the killing intent into substance, like a sharp sword.


    "Gu Xingteng, what is going on?"


    Tuoba Xiuhua frowned, not understanding what Gu Xingteng had done to a young man in the middle of refining.


    "He is an outsider who wants to enter the trial tower."


    "what?"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The three of Matsunagas have arrived.


    However, Bailey City only had a combined period of cultivation, and the speed was much worse.


    Tuoba Xiuhua squinted his eyes and looked up and down Yang Fan, but he couldn''t see anything special about Yang Fan.


    Because Yang Fan looked like Ma Xudong at this time, no one here recognized him as an eighth-grade alchemist of the Divine Sword Sect.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    Two tribulation periods? Somewhat tricky.


    "Young man, give you a chance to tell the truth, as long as you tell the story behind the scenes, I can consider letting you go."


    Just when Tuoba Xiuhua wanted to say something, he only heard Bailicheng shouting loudly from a long distance.


    "Two deputy deans, be merciful!"


    In the blink of an eye, Baili City came to Yang Fan''s side, he said hurriedly.


    "All of this is a misunderstanding! The two deputy deans, he is the eighth-grade alchemist I said."


    "what did you say?"


    Tuoba Xiuhua thought he had heard it wrong.


    Gu Xingteng showed a puzzled expression.


    "This......"


    The three of Matsunagas were embarrassed.


    The previous kick was still discussing the matter of wooing Yang Fan, and the three of them almost fought in the next second.


    "Hey..."


    Tuoba Xiuhua smiled awkwardly, blocking all the coercion released by Gu Xingteng, and then using the method of divine consciousness to transmit all the things that happened.


    After listening, Gu Xingteng was dumbfounded.


    Eight-Rank Alchemist, this status is very high, even if the Mahayana powerhouse meets, he must respectfully greet him. After all, the pill that was refined by the Eighth Stage Alchemist can also be used by the strong Mahayana.


    There is such a saying in Wuyuan Continent.


    He would rather offend a strong Mahayana than a pharmacist with more than seven ranks.


    "Xiaoyou Sun, I''m sorry to deal with you. This is an eight-star magic weapon, so it''s Gu Mou must apologize."


    After speaking, Gu Xingteng took out a small axe from the storage ring.


    Although the axe is small and exquisite, it can be seen that it is very sharp from the cold light on the axe blade.


    Yang Fan''s heart suddenly moved, as for Gu Xingteng''s previous use of coercion to oppress himself, he didn''t care at all. On the contrary, if you can, Yang Fan wouldn''t mind this kind of thing coming several times.


    An eight-star magic weapon can be returned to the system, and it can be exchanged for 800 points or 400 refinery essence.


    But Yang Fan has always liked to choose the former.


    Tuoba Xiuhua on the side showed a pleased smile after seeing it, expressing affirmation of Gu Xingteng''s approach. If it is one''s own development and Xiuhua, he will even come up with a nine-star magic weapon, which can not only make amends but also make friends, wouldn''t it be beautiful?


    "Sun Xiaoyou, there are many people here, please move to the meeting room."


    Tuoba Xiuhua made a please gesture, and the flattery was very obvious.


    Soon seven people came to the previous meeting room, and one more person came at the same time. He was also the deputy dean of the Sacred Heart Academy. His name was Xiong Xinghua, a handsome middle-aged man with the ability to cross the catastrophe perfectly.


    However, he is a low-key person, except for the core senior level, students and general instructors are not very clear about his specific strength.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, this is also the deputy dean of my Sacred Heart Academy, Xiong Xinghua."


    Yang Fan hit the chief inspector.


    "I wonder how Sun Xiaoyou was willing to join my Sacred Heart Academy?"


    Xiong Xinghua was not good at verbal expression, and Gu Xingteng offended Yang Fan, so the task of negotiation was handed over to Tuoba Xiuhua.


    "Actually, I have not considered joining your Sacred Heart Academy."


    Click!


    Yang Fan opened a can of Feizhai Happy Water, took a sip, and then looked at the six people.


    The six fell silent.


    "This one......"


    Bailey City was sweating profusely, feeling that everything was caused by herself.

 Chapter 276： Honorary tutor (subscription required)

    Tuoba Xiuhua frowned, feeling that he was being teased.


    "I wonder how the little friend agreed to join my Sacred Heart Academy?"


    Gu Xingteng held back the fire in his heart and said with a smile.


    In fact, Yang Fan really didn''t mean to join the Sacred Heart Academy in his heart, but not joining does not mean that he could not become a Sacred Heart Academy.


    Yang Fan shook his head, "I said, it''s impossible for me to join any forces other than the Divine Sword Gate."


    Yang Fan''s words directly blocked the topic. Not only was the face of the core high-level staff of Sacred Heart Academy a little ugly, but also Bailey City.


    Since it is impossible for even the Sacred Heart Academy to join, wouldn''t it also be possible to join the Spark Academy? !


    "But..."


    Yang Fan suddenly spoke English.


    "Bart?"


    Everyone looked dumbfounded.


    "However, if I don''t join, it doesn''t mean that I can''t cooperate. I can become your honorary tutor of the Sacred Heart Academy, just the kind of foreign aid that you can leave and stay if you want."


    "This..."


    Several people looked at each other and thought to themselves.


    "How is this different from joining us?"


    But when I think about it, the six people can tell the difference between them.


    Since Yang Fan didn''t want to say to join, let''s not join.


    Bailicheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tuoba Xiuhua: "It''s so good! Just Sun Xiaoyou joined..."


    "Ok?"


    Yang Fan said, Tuoba Xiuhua hurriedly changed his words.


    "Becoming the honorary tutor of my Sacred Heart Academy, I also have to show a little bit of heart from the Sacred Heart Academy."


    Tuoba Xiuhua thought for a while, said.


    "I decided that Xiaoyou Sun can use the medicinal materials in the academy at will, and the elixir that I refine from the Sacred Heart Academy needs..."


    Tuoba Xiuhua paused slightly here, "50%!"


    After that, Tuoba Xiuhua glanced at Yang Fan cautiously.


    "can."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Tuoba Xiuhua took a long breath.


    "Deputy Dean Tuoba, shouldn''t you tell the dean about this matter?"


    Tang An approached Tuoba Xiuhua''s ear and whispered.


    "I have no opinion."


    Gu Xingteng spoke,


    "can!"


    Xiong Xinghua said coldly and said a word.


    "Ok."


    The Sacred Heart Academy has a rule that if something goes unresolved and the dean is not there, then the three vice deans will vote and if two vice deans agree, then that matter is feasible.


    Now the three deputy deans have agreed to this matter, even if the other core executives are unwilling, there is no way.


    "Also!"


    At this time, Tuoba Xiuhua took out a token, but as this token was taken out, the expressions of other core senior elders and mentors changed, and they looked at Yang Fan with envy.


    Among the people in the Sacred Heart Academy present, only Gu Xingteng and Xiong Xinghua remained calm on their faces. Obviously they had already known it.


    In fact, the reason why Tuoba Xiuhua wanted to take out this token was because he had discussed with the two divine sense transmissions.


    "this is?"


    Yang Fan took the token and looked confused.


    "Xiaoyou Sun, this is a token to enter the core cultivation site of the Sacred Heart Academy. There are no more than three people in the entire Sacred Heart Academy who can possess this token."


    "The core training place?"


    Yang Fan was even more puzzled.


    "Xiaoyou Sun, that is the most important place of my Sacred Heart Academy. There can be a physical washing. If the physical aptitude of an ordinary monk is one, then after washing, the aptitude will be upgraded to four."


    Tuoba Xiuhua stretched out four fingers.


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    "If the Divine Sword Gate also has such a place for washing, it will be just around the corner to become the number one power in the Five Source Continent."


    Then, Yang Fan missed one point, that is, Taoism and Buddhism also have power in Xianyu.


    Strictly speaking, it can only be third at best.


    "Actually, strictly speaking, these things used for washing are the diluted Dragon Veins of the Origin Country."


    "Dragon Vessel!!!"


    Yang Fan was taken aback. If it were Dragon Veins, then Yang Fan had to enter that washing place.


    "System, is what he said is true?"


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    "Ding! After analysis, what this person said is not all right? Simply relying on diluting the dragon veins cannot make a person''s physical aptitude sublimate."


    The system''s answer also explained from the side that there must be other things in this washing place to help the dragon veins become a washing place.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan directly agreed and took the token.


    A dragon is engraved on the token, and the dragon''s expression is lifelike, like a magical brush Ma Liang painted a dragon. As long as you tap your eyes, it seems that the dragon will fly out of the token.


    "Then Xiaoyou Sun will be responsible for teaching the students to practice alchemy."


    Tuoba Xiuhua archway.


    Yang Fan: "Yes, but I have a request."


    Tuoba Xiuhua: "Little friend, just say it."


    "I don''t want you to disclose my information. Sometimes I will go to another teacher''s class as an auditor."


    "No problem. Before the little friend gave a lecture, the other teachers and students in the college would not know your identity except us."


    Yang Fan knows that there are many people outside who are looking for him. Once his identity is exposed, many people will come to look for it without thinking about it. Some of these people want to win over themselves, and some kill themselves, such as the magic knife gate.


    Yang Fan hates trouble the most.


    In this way, Yang Fan became the honorary tutor of Sacred Heart Academy, and it was still kind of hidden. At the same time, Tuoba Xiuhua also gave Yang Fan an honorary mentor badge with his spiritual thoughts on it, which could not be copied. The side shows the authenticity of this badge.


    The next day was the day when exchange students from Xinghuo College attended classes.


    Unlike schools on Earth and stars, students here do not need to go to class every day. Because a monk often takes a few days to practice in retreat, even dozens of days.


    For this reason, when the teacher wants to teach a class, the school''s handyman will be responsible for notifying the students.


    Because it was the first day I came to Sacred Heart Academy, and to make the relationship between the two academies more harmonious. On this day, the class of exchange students assigned to Spark College was overcrowded.


    At this time, Yang Fan came to Ma Xiaoli''s class where the sixth grade was located.


    Ma Xiaoli is in the first class of the sixth grade, and her instructor is a beautiful woman named Luo Mengxue, who cultivates in the later stage of the fit. Guazi face, brown hair, fair skin, won the favorite of students.


    Tuk tuk! !


    Just when Luo Mengxue was about to start class, there was a knock on the door.


    Luo Mengxue frowned.


    "Come in!"


    The wooden door opened, and a handsome young man appeared at the door, with his hands behind his back, and his clothes were proud of the world''s fairy. It was Yang Fan who came to listen.


    "Beginner in the middle stage of Void Refining?"


    Luo Mengxue could see the strength of Yang Fan''s disguise at a glance, and her brow furrowed deeper.


    It''s not because Yang Fan is strong, and the lowest students in the class are also high-level mid-stage Void Refining, and he can enter the late stage of Void Refining with just one shot.

 Chapter 277： What is the most important (for subscription)

    Involuntarily, Luo Mengxue thought in her heart that Yang Fan must have entered the sixth grade through the back door.


    Because at the Sacred Heart Academy, there are strict requirements for the conditions for the promotion of students. The minimum requirement for sixth-grade students is the high-level mid-refining stage, and individual students with outstanding talents also have the strength of the late-refining stage.


    Therefore, Luo Mengxue has always disgusted, even despised Yang Fan, a beginner student in the middle stage of Void Refining.


    "Sun Wukong?!!!"


    As the only student, Ma Xiaoli, who only reached the identity of Yang Fan, had already been given the password yesterday and was not allowed to disclose all information about Yang Fan. If violated, he will be expelled directly from the Second Holy Fire and never be hired.


    So you can see that the two colleges are so fancy to Yang Fan.


    Ma Xiaoli''s first thought was that Yang Fan wanted to study here.


    Are you kidding me, a dignified 8-rank alchemist is actually going to a sixth-grade class?


    "you are?"


    Luo Mengxue frowned and asked.


    "Ma Xudong."


    Yang Fan said with no expression on his face, without even looking at Luo Mengxue.


    "you!!!"


    Luo Mengxue was about to be blown up, picking up a pen on the table and hitting Yang Fan.


    Unexpectedly, when Yang Fan turned his head at this moment, the two eyes intertwined at this moment.


    Yang Fan''s eyes seemed to have magical power, at the moment Luo Mengxue and Yang Fan looked at each other. She seemed to have fallen into an abyss, and she seemed to be stared at by a Demon King, her whole body exploded, without the slightest strength.


    Gudong!


    Luo Mengxue couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva. At this moment, Yang Fan retracted his gaze and came to the only seat left in the class.


    Located at the seventh position in the second group, next to Ma Xiaoli.


    As Yang Fan approached, Ma Xiaoli was a little excited.


    It''s just that in an inconspicuous corner of the class, there is a man sitting in the corner. If it is on the planet Earth, it is often a place where cleaning supplies or waste products are stacked.


    This person is Duan Liao, who has been pursuing Ma Xiaoli, and is slightly stronger than her.


    Duan Liao was very angry about Yang Fan being able to sit next to Ma Xiaoli, his fists clenched, his bones creaked, and he felt that he was wearing a green hat.


    It wasn''t until Yang Fan sat down that Luo Mengxue slowed down and was shocked.


    You must know that you are a strong man in the late stage of the fit, but just now, he was so scared that he couldn''t move by the eyes of a cultivator in the middle stage.


    Luo Mengxue still didn''t understand what was going on just now. Isn''t he a period of vain refining at all?


    After all deliberation, there is only this possibility.


    Therefore, on the first day, Luo Mengxue felt fear in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Okay, so let''s start this class today."


    Reorganizing my heart, Luo Mengxue said.


    "It''s an honor to meet the three students of Spark Academy today. So this class will not teach exercises, let''s talk about what is most important in practice."


    The difference from the planet Earth is that there is nothing else in the classroom, only the neatly arranged futons on which the students sit cross-legged.


    Luo Mengxue sat down slowly, because the position was higher, so he could see everyone at a glance.


    "What is the most important?"


    All of a sudden, the students of the Sacred Heart Academy were talking and chattering like thunderous ears.


    "Ma Xudong, what do you think is most important in practicing?"


    Ma Xiaoli turned her head and asked, she didn''t have the slightest respect for an 8-rank alchemist, but Yang Fan didn''t care.


    "What do you think?"


    Yang Fan asked back.


    Yang Fan already had the answer to this question.


    "I think it should be talent. Without talent, it''s nothing!"


    Ma Xiaoli replied very positively.


    Hearing Ma Xiaoli''s answer, Yang Fan''s heart suddenly became clear. A person''s vision is destined to how far a person can be. In Yang Fan''s view, Ma Xiaoli''s ability to ascend to a fairy in this life is already blessed by the heavens.


    But she is not to blame, I believe most people here have this answer.


    After about ten minutes, Luo Mengxue saw that the discussion in the audience began to decrease, and she made a silent gesture.


    In an instant, Class One of Grade Six became quiet as a virgin.


    "Fang Chengyi, talk about it."


    Luo Mengxue said to a student with a crown-like face.


    Fang Chengyi: "I think it should be a talent. Without a good talent, you will not only have no training resources, you will not be able to join the top power, and you will be criticized as waste."


    Luo Mengxue nodded slightly without comment.


    "Yun Yinian, how about you?"


    A somewhat feminine male student was taken aback for a moment, and then spoke.


    "I think it should be the spiritual root. With a good spiritual root, it doesn''t matter whether the talent is good or bad."


    Luo Mengxue nodded, still making no comment.


    "Mu Zi, what do you think?"


    Luo Mengxue called a girl with a shy face.


    The girl has a double-tailed braid and doesn''t like to talk. She likes to cover her mouth and smile when she sees people.


    "Teacher, in fact, I don''t think this is important. What is important is the determination and perseverance to improve strength."


    After speaking, Mu Zi lowered her head, not daring to look at other people.


    Hearing Mu Zi''s answer, Luo Mengxue''s brows visibly frowned, obviously not approving this answer.


    Yang Fan, who was listening by the side, lit up, thinking that this female student named Mu Zi was a man of work, although the answer was not entirely correct.


    "Mu Zi, why do you think determination and perseverance are important."


    Luo Mengxue asked.


    "This...because I feel that if a person does not even have the determination and perseverance to persist in cultivation, then that person will do the same with other things, and there will be no climate."


    Luo Mengxue directly shook her head this time, which completely deviated from the core of her answer.


    At this moment, Luo Mengxue saw Ma Xiaoli talking with Yang Fan, she had the idea to ask Ma Xiaoli to answer.


    "Teacher Luo, my answer is considered talent. Without talent, I have already lost half of it."


    "well!"


    Luo Mengxue smiled knowingly, but her gaze swept across Yang Fan and shook her head. Luo Mengxue''s eyes rolled and called Yang Fan again.


    "Ma Xudong, what is your answer?"


    "Before answering this question, let me ask a question first."


    Yang Fandao.


    "What is Daoxin."


    "Dao Xin?"


    When this question came up, not only Luo Mengxue, but all the students present were taken aback.


    Many people have heard of this term for the first time, including Mu Zi.


    "What is Dao Xin?"


    "I don''t know, I have never heard anyone talk about it."


    "Is it an advanced technique?"


    "It may also be a powerful magic weapon."


    In the class, there are various answers, except for what one person said, no one said anything.


    That person is Mu Zi.


    "This woman is not simple, and her future cultivation will definitely not stop at an immortal."


    This is what Yang Fan has said about a person in history.


    Seeing the indifferent expression on Yang Fan''s face and numerous divergent answers, Luo Mengxue was somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Ma Xudong, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 278： Tao Xin (for subscription)

    "Dao Xin is the essence of the inner heart. Why do you cultivate?"


    Yang Fan asked suddenly.


    "Of course it''s because of becoming stronger!"


    Luo Mengxue blurted out, but it also caused other people to think deeply.


    "Because of what makes it stronger?"


    At this moment, Luo Mengxue was stunned. After practicing for so many years, she didn''t notice this.


    For a long time, her daily life was practice, practice and then practice. When she felt tired, she would take some pills and take a short rest before starting a new round of practice.


    This gave her an illusion, what am I doing in this practice every day? It''s like a machine.


    For a while, Luo Mengxue fell into deep thought, and did not answer for a long time, or could not speak.


    "what about you?"


    Yang Fan threw another question to others.


    Sure enough, everyone present, including Mu Zi, was lost in confusion, feeling that they were not as good as a bug.


    "Do you know why?!"


    Seeing that Yang Fan wanted to say the answer, everyone turned their attention to him.


    "In fact, you are all in a stalemate, that is, you did not calm down and ask your heart, why do you become stronger?"


    "Some people will say to live, the answer is good, but not specific enough."


    "Think of this answer from the bottom of my heart."


    "Let me give you an example."


    "You are like the ants at the bottom of the biological chain. The queen gave birth to you and gave you the task of finding food for the group, revitalizing the group, and making the group stronger. But you do not have the consciousness of the worker ants. So you are lost."


    "Dao Xin can be anything. It can be with the object of love, it can be toiled like a mortal, in order to have a better material life. It can also be the highest peak of cultivation and become the master of the mainland. ......"


    "I understand!"


    It was Mu Zi who spoke.


    "My Dao Min is to do whatever I want to do, and everything is just for the pursuit of freedom."


    A pleased smile appeared on Mu Zi''s face.


    While everyone was still digesting Yang Fan''s great principles, they saw that Mu Zi''s high-level cultivation base, which had been stuck in the late stage of Lianxu, suddenly rose, and came to the first stage of Lianxu Perfection.


    "How is this going?"


    Some students who knew about Mu Zi''s situation were all taken aback.


    Because they knew that Mu Zi had been trapped in the advanced stage of Lianxu for more than ten years, and now because of some of Yang Fan''s words, her realm suddenly improved.


    "what?"


    Yang Fan was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the flickering meal he had suffered would make Mu Zi suddenly realize.


    "Amazing!"


    Luo Mengxue returned to her senses, and couldn''t help but worship Yang Fan in her heart.


    "Ma Xudong, what is your Dao Heart?"


    Ma Xiaoli said.


    "My Dao Heart..."


    Yang Fan looked out of the window and into the sky. His eyes seemed to be perspective eyes, able to see through the clouds and see the bright galaxy above the sky.


    "I won''t be able to cover my eyes this day, I won''t be able to bury my heart in this place, I want all sentient beings to understand what I mean, and I want all the heavens and gods to disappear in smoke!"


    Quiet, there was dead silence in the class, everyone was startled by Yang Fan''s arrogant words.


    "I want to set foot on the throne of all the world''s highest cultivation level, seek the truth of the world, and go back to my hometown to resolve some personal grievances."


    Boom boom boom!


    The sky above the Sacred Heart Academy was full of thunder, but the strange thing was that there were no dark clouds and no signs of rain at all.


    These words of Yang Fan seem to be rebellious to other people. This is going against the sky, otherwise the sky will not explode out of thin air. This is to warn Yang Fan to pay attention to his words.


    Thinking of this, everyone showed horrified expressions.


    However, there are also many people who have vague signs of breaking through because of Yang Fan''s rebellious and unruly words, and some even directly break through the shackles and enter the high level of perfection, and they can enter the fit period with a single kick.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Yang Fan went outside the classroom, looking towards the sky.


    "If I become a Buddha, there is no demon in the world; if I become a demon, Buddha does nothing to me. If the sky crushes me and splits the sky; if the earth restrains me, it smashes this place!!!"


    At this moment, Yang Fan could finally feel how domineering Monkey King said these words in the biography of Wukong.


    Rumble! ! !


    In an instant it got dark, and the students in the first class of the sixth grade felt the anger from the sky.


    Bang!


    A purple lightning struck down instantly and exploded not far from Yang Fan. This was the warning from Fang Tiandao to Yang Fan.


    "No one can threaten me, even if you are a god."


    Yang Fan''s eyes were deep, and as he gradually revealed his Dao Xin, the essence hidden in his heart gradually appeared. This is the real Yang Fan. Unfettered, absolute freedom, just like Monkey King.


    In fact, what Yang Fan said in the class was true.


    What Yang Fan said about finding the truth in the world meant that he wanted to know the origin and nature of the system.


    People who can make systems are definitely far beyond the existence of gods.


    For example, the Boundary-Break-Class Cultivation Technique "Breaking the Mortal Dust" can erase the past about oneself from the timeline. Yang Fan believes that even the gods can''t do it without talking about saints.


    At this moment, Yang Fan truly determined his goal, which was to become the most powerful man, and then search for the truth of the world.


    Speaking of which, Yang Fan is very similar to a certain supporting character in a book. The wild demon in the best demon hunting system is powerful, not to mention, slaughtered more than a dozen times of civilization, just to find the truth.


    The anomaly that occurred in the first class of the sixth grade shocked the three deputy deans. The three of them were close to their senses, and they all understood everything in an instant, and they admired Yang Fan even more.


    At the same time, Tu Huang Guo Yangwen was also alerted. The Mahayana Consummation of the Powerful Spirit enveloped the entire Sacred Heart Academy, and instantly noticed Yang Fan who was screaming and screaming.


    No matter how high a person''s heart is, he can go as far as he can. There is nothing wrong with this sentence in the world of cultivation.


    It seemed that there was no way to shoot directly, Yang Fan provoked the sky for a long time, and never struck Yang Fan with a flash of lightning. In the end, the dark clouds disappeared, and when they dispersed, the dark clouds gathered into a neutral face, with no gender visible.


    Only Yang Fan could see the face, and his lips opened slightly, as if he was saying something, but there was no sound. Yang Fan''s face turned black for a moment, who understood lip language.


    That face only said five words.


    "You wait for me!"


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that it was precisely because of today''s clamor that his difficulty in crossing the Tribulation in the future increased by at least twice, even after he soared to the Immortal Realm.


    Misfortune comes to be relied on, blessing comes to misfortune.


    There are always two sides to a thing, and the increased difficulty of the tribulation does not mean it is a bad thing.


    At this time, in the north city of Yongshan City, in Ji''s house.


    "Elder, that person has finally been found!"


    A guard walked in and arched his hands at a middle-aged man.


    "Where is the person?"


    That humane.


    "Sacred Heart Academy, not long ago he became the killer of the dark night."

 Chapter 279： Lets barbecue (subscription required)

    "Sacred Heart Academy? Become the killer of the dark night?"


    No matter which one, it is not the current Ji family can provoke.


    This person is the elder of the Ji family, Ji Zhiyi, a strong man in the late stage of the fit, an elder who wants to be the head of the Ji family.


    Ji Zhiyi sighed and could only give up the idea of ??snatching Yang Fan''s pill.


    At this time, inside the Sacred Heart Academy.


    Because of Yang Fan''s preaching and flickering, one-third of the students in the sixth grade first class fell into an epiphany, and their strength was more or less improved.


    This strange phenomenon not only alarmed the three deputy deans, but even the deans of the mysterious Sacred Heart Academy were also moved.


    At ten noon, Yang Fanlang lovingly held a glass of Happy Fat House water and sat in the shade of a tree in the outer courtyard. In front of him, there was a barbecue grill with a few barbecues in his hand. There were vegetables and meat, and the aroma was tangy. .


    As early as yesterday, Yang Fan suggested that he wanted to go to the core cultivation site for a wash, but the answer was that he needed to ask the Tu Emperor.


    It turned out that the power of the dragon veins in the Washing Land needs the permission of the earth emperor, so even if Yang Fan goes now, he cannot wash it. So Yang Fan was here waiting for the permission of the Tu Emperor.


    At this moment, the voice of a middle-aged man came from behind Yang Fan.


    Without looking back, Yang Fan took a sharp sip and hiccuped before handing a skewer of barbecue to the person.


    "Want a bunch?"


    The man''s strength is very strong, and every move seems to contain great principles, which makes it impossible to see through.


    The middle-aged man is Gongsun Wulong, the dean of the Sacred Heart Academy, in the middle of the Mahayana period.


    Just by hearing the name, you know that this person is a master.


    Gongsun Oolong frowned while looking at the barbecue.


    As a strong man in the Mahayana period, only ordinary people can do this behavior of eating.


    The monks who have reached the base-building period will start bigu, not eating the fireworks.


    But now the aroma of the barbecue has caused Gongsun Oolong''s urge to eat.


    After hesitating for a while, Gongsun Wulong took the barbecue and took a bite carefully, not because he was worried about the poison in the meat. When he reached his state, ordinary poison could not help him.


    Just because the meat is too fragrant, I don''t want to eat it in one bite.


    The barbecue entered Gongsun Oolong''s mouth. The meat was delicious and stimulated his taste buds.


    Gudong!


    The barbecue was swallowed.


    Gongsun Wulong opened his eyes fiercely. In front of him, there was no Yang Fan, no barbecue grill, and no Sacred Heart Academy. Some are just endless chaos, and Gongsun Wulong is in this chaos.


    Suddenly, a white light appeared, shining on Gongsun Wulong''s body, pulling him into the passage where the white light appeared.


    Gongsun Wulong did not resist, and let the white light lead him into the passage.


    The moment Gongsun Wulong entered the passage, deep in his soul, an invisible force stimulated Gongsun Wulong''s soul to sublimate.


    Boom!


    Gongsun Oolong''s soul exploded out of thin air.


    Immediately after Gongsun Wulong''s shocked expression, his spirit and spirit were promoted, and he came to the late Mahayana.


    Not only that, but Gongsun Wulong''s strength also advanced to the early stage of the late Mahayana.


    boom!


    Because of a sudden breakthrough to the late Mahayana period, Gongsun Wulong did not hold back the pressure for a while. The terrifying coercion of the late Mahayana almost enveloped the area with the Sacred Heart Academy as its center and a radius of thousands of miles.


    At the same time, in the imperial palace of Tuyuan City, Tu Emperor Guo Yangwen, who was closing his eyes for cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "This powerful coercion and sense of familiarity... is Gongsun Oolong, did he break through?!!!"


    Guo Yangwen could no longer calm down and cultivate, he thought a little, disappeared, and the next second, he appeared directly in front of Yang Fan and Gongsun Wulong.


    As the master of Tuyuan City, Guo Yangwen only needs one idea to appear anywhere in Tuyuan City.


    Guo Yangwen came silently, even Yang Fan and Gongsun Wulong didn''t notice it.


    Gongsun Wulong finally recovered and stared at the kebab that had been bitten in his hand with unbelievable eyes, as if realizing something, he put away the pressure and looked at Yang Fan.


    "Could it be..."


    Yang Fan nodded before Gongsun Wulong finished speaking.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Gongsun Oolong showed such an expression as expected.


    At this time, there were three breaking sounds in the sky.


    The three quickly landed on the ground, and then the three bowed to one of them.


    "Have seen your Majesty!"


    The three are the three deputy deans.


    "Stop it."


    Guo Yangwen raised his hand, an invisible force lifted the three of them straight.


    The three people were shocked, and even sighed the strength of the Tu Emperor.


    Only then did Yang Fan and Gongsun Wulong notice that there was a man standing in front of them, a man in a dragon robe wearing a five-claw dragon.


    "Have seen your Majesty!"


    Gongsun Wulong didn''t dare to neglect, he got up to salute, but was interrupted by Guo Yangwen.


    Guo Yangwen looked up and down Yang Fan, and at the same time noticed the sizzling barbecue on the grill.


    "Are you Ma Xudong?"


    Yang Fan nodded, also looking at Guo Yangwen.


    The three vice-chiefs looked at each other, and at the same time, through the voice of the divine sense, they asked if they should tell the Tu Emperor Yang Fan''s true identity.


    After thinking for a while, Yang Fan did not object.


    "Your Majesty, he is actually not Ma Xudong, but the Monkey King of God Sword Gate."


    Tuoba Xiuhua said cautiously.


    "Sun Wukong!"


    This name is not unfamiliar to Guo Yangwen, but rather famous.


    The youngest 8-rank alchemist in the history of the Wuyuan Continent, the inner disciple of the Divine Sword Sect, and so on.


    But it only surprised Guo Yangwen.


    "What happened just now?"


    Guo Yangwen was referring to Gongsun Oolong''s breakthrough.


    "Your Majesty, this barbecue can enhance my spirit, allowing me to break through to the late Mahayana in one fell swoop."


    Although the realm of the two is not much different, Gongsun Wulong dare not disrespect Guo Yangwen.


    Guo Yangwen looked at the barbecue with a weird expression on his face as if he was saying, are you kidding me?


    However, Guo Yangwen hesitated as he looked at the bite-bitten barbecue in Gongsun Wulong''s hand. About five breaths later, out of trust in Gongsun Wulong, Guo Yangwen ate the whole skewer in one bite.


    Gudong!


    As soon as Guo Yangwen swallowed the barbecue, his spirit and courage, which he had never had in years, suddenly began to increase. In the blink of an eye, Guo Yangwen''s mid-level spirit of the late Mahayana was promoted but high-level, only a short distance from completion.


    "This!!!"


    Guo Yangwen was short of breath, but fortunately, he managed to stop the sudden rise in pressure in time, and it did not lead to tragedy.


    "I... actually advanced to a small level!"


    Guo Yangwen couldn''t believe it.


    He thought for a while, then picked up a skewer of barbecue, but his imagination did not increase.


    "How is this going?"


    Guo Yangwen looked at Yang Fan.


    "Everyone, in each great realm, only the first time to eat is effective."


    Guo Yangwen sighed, thinking that he would be able to break through to the fairyland.

 Chapter 280： The terrified Emperor (seeking subscription)

    Tu Huang Guo Yangwen is in the Mahayana period, which means that he will never be able to break through the realm with the food made by Yang Fan. But this does not mean that Guo Yangwen is not jealous of this thing.


    Guo Yangwen had no effect after eating it himself. He still had princes, princesses, and some princes and ministers. If he couldn''t get them, he could use this as a reward.


    Thinking of this, Guo Yangwen showed a greedy look in his eyes, but he was quickly hidden.


    "Xiaoyou Sun, don''t you know if you still have this kind of unroasted meat?"


    Guo Yangwen stared at Yang Fan with an expectant look.


    Yang Fan guessed what Guo Yangwen was thinking, but yes, it would be useless without him.


    "These are ordinary meat, without any effect of raising realm."


    After all, Yang Fan took the born barbecue directly from the system space.


    "what?"


    Guo Yangwen thought he had heard it wrong, so he picked up the piece of raw meat to examine it carefully, and even licked it.


    After more than ten breaths, Guo Yangwen finally knew that Yang Fan did not lie to him, that this piece of meat was just ordinary pork.


    But suddenly, Guo Yangwen discovered the illocutionary meaning in Yang Fan''s words.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, don''t you use seasonings that have amazing effects?"


    Guo Yangwen muttered to himself, picked up the condiments on the side, and tasted them one by one, but still found nothing.


    "This......"


    Tu Huang Guo Yangwen gave up, he didn''t understand what went wrong.


    As a result, the five people turned their attention to Yang Fan, hoping that Yang Fan could answer their doubts.


    Yang Fan touched the tip of his nose and said slowly.


    "You all overlooked an important factor."


    "factor?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Excluding all the impossible, even if the rest is unthinkable, it is still a fact."


    Five people fell into deep thought for a while.


    "Could it be that!!!"


    The first thing that reacted was Guo Yangwen. He stared at Yang Fan with shocked eyes, and his eyes revealed endless disbelief.


    "How is this possible?!!"


    Guo Yangwen took a deep breath. How could such an unreasonable thing happen?


    The deans and vice deans of the four Sacred Heart Academy are like Zhang Er monks, puzzled.


    "However, that''s what you think."


    Guo Yangwen, who was shocked, didn''t notice that Yang Fan didn''t use honorific words to him.


    "Does Sun Xiaoyou''s food all have this effect?"


    Guo Yangwen''s tone of respect is not like what an emperor would say.


    "almost!"


    Yang Fan didn''t have the slightest scruples, and said it all, not worrying that the Tu Emperor would take him down because of his fortune.


    After finally confirming the guess in his heart, Guo Yangwen still couldn''t calm down.


    "I, as the prince of a country in the land of origin, I am willing to recruit Sun Xiaoyou as a national teacher."


    After all, Guo Yangwen bent over and bowed his hands in a salute.


    When the other four people saw this, they were shocked.


    crazy! This world is really crazy! I actually saw an emperor respectfully salute a young man.


    "Not interested in."


    However, I can wait for the four to recover, and Yang Fan''s words even caused them to have a myocardial infarction.


    He just refused?


    Guo Yangwen was not angry, but took it for granted.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, to become the national teacher of Tuyuan Country, except for my harem, in Tuyuan City, you can go anywhere you like. Even if you want to experience the feeling of sitting in a dragon chair."


    puff!


    The four were hit hard again.


    Obediently, what did we hear?


    Apart from the emperor, who would dare to sit on the dragon chair? That was the great sin of the Jiu Clan!


    But this also shows Guo Yangwen''s importance from the side.


    "I am not interested in power."


    Yang Fan said indifferently.


    Guo Yangwen frowned and felt a little unhappy. He had already lost his identity in this way. This Monkey King actually didn''t know what was good or bad.


    "Then how can Xiaoyou Sun join my country of origin?"


    "Didn''t I say it? Not interested in power."


    Just when Guo Yangwen''s anger was about to erupt, Yang Fan said again.


    "But we can cooperate?"


    "Cooperation?"


    Guo Yangwen raised his eyebrows and motioned to Yang Fan to continue.


    Yang Fan: "You give me what I want, and I will make some food for you."


    "I don''t know what Sun Xiaoyou wants? In addition to my wives, concubines, the throne, and the palace, you can take whatever you want from the original land.


    Guo Yangwen waved his generous hand to the fullest.


    "I want some dragon veins from Tuyuan Country."


    Yang Fan spoke suddenly.


    The surroundings fell silent for an instant.


    Guo Yangwen stared at Yang Fan with a deep gaze, and his tone became a little low.


    "Yes, in a few days I will instill some dragon vein power into the washing land here."


    "No, no, your Majesty, I think you made a mistake. I don''t want the diluted one."


    Yang Fan said again, this time not only Gongsun Wulong''s four faces were shocked, but Guo Yangwen even took a breath.


    Guo Yangwen did not speak, and the emperor''s majesty enveloped the surroundings. This was not something Guo Yangwen could do, but a normal phenomenon when the emperor''s dragon qi he carried escaped.


    The scene fell into dead silence, and Tu Emperor Guo Yangwen did not speak for a long time.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Guo Yangwen finally moved. He picked up a bunch of roasted peppers and took a bite. Yang Fan clearly saw Guo Yangwen''s eyes widened and his cheeks flushed. He wanted to cough, but he couldn''t pull it down.


    "Let me consider it."


    After all, Guo Yangwen disappeared. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to take away a few barbecues. Obviously, he wanted to find someone to experiment.


    "Xiaoyou Sun, you are too rash. After all, this is Tuyuan City, the home base of the Tu Emperor. If you annoy the Tu Emperor, even me, I can''t protect you."


    Gongsun Wulong said, after finishing speaking, he learned Guo Yangwen and took another string.


    "President, why did the Tu Emperor come from?"


    Gu Xingteng stepped forward, watching Gongsun Oolong eating barbecue and licking his lips.


    "You all come to eat too."


    Gongsun Oolong did not answer, but instead handed a few barbecues to the three of them.


    The three of them ate in doubt.


    boom!


    The invisible ripples shook all around, and the surrounding branches were shaking.


    The spirits of the three of them skyrocketed at the same time, revealing an expression of disbelief.


    "This!!!"


    The three of them glanced at each other and ate the rest in one bite, but the imaginary increase in spirit power did not come.


    Before the three of them asked questions, Gongsun Wulong said.


    "Each person and each great realm will only have the effect if they eat it for the first time."


    The three of them suddenly appeared, but then they showed excitement.


    If a student reaches the bottleneck and only needs to eat a bunch of barbecue, then he can break through.


    Thinking of this, the corners of the three people''s lips showed water, and they didn''t notice that the dean was watching them in front of them.


    "Ahem!"


    Gongsun Wulong coughed and motioned the three to pay attention to their image.


    The three of them reacted, seeing the embarrassment being seen, the old face couldn''t help but flush.

 Chapter 281： Principal students (subscription required)

    Three days passed quickly. During these three days, Tu Huang Guo Yangwen did not reply, and Yang Fan thought he had forgotten it.


    There is no way, the Tu Emperor is too strong, if he enters the tomb rashly, he might find out. So be safe, Yang Fan had to wait.


    Just yesterday, the vice hospital Tuoba Xiuhua and the sloppy old man Song Yongshou approached Yang Fan, hoping that Yang Fan could give a lecture. In the light of the reason that nothing happened, Yang Fan agreed. However, he also has a requirement, that is, if there is a teacher watching, he must not make any noise, and he must not interfere with what he does.


    Faced with this strange request, the two expressed no objections.


    On this day, Yang Fan walked in the Sacred Heart Academy as usual.


    At this moment, Yang Fan saw the entrance of the academy. They were not wearing the exclusive student costumes of the Sacred Heart Academy.


    Isn''t it from the college?


    Yang Fan was puzzled.


    It just so happened that at this moment, a passing sixth-grade student bowed his hand to a young and energetic student with bangs.


    "Meet Ubara-senpai!"


    The sixth-grade students were very humble, as if they were his master before him.


    "Senior? Is there any high-level student above the sixth grade?"


    Yang Fan pulled a second-grade student who happened to pass by, and after some inquiries, Yang Fan learned that there was a special-grade student above the sixth grade.


    These special class students are all sixth-grade students who have graduated, but for some reason, they did not leave, but chose to stay, and did not become the mentor of the college.


    Make an analogy.


    The sixth-grade students are PhDs, so the special students are post-doctors.


    A postdoc is not a degree, but a position with scientific research experience.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, special class students are no longer trainees or tutors, but they usually do some work as tutors.


    The reason why these special class students are still staying in the academy is because they feel that they haven''t learned enough, and they don''t have such a way to improve quickly after they go out.


    But the Sacred Heart Academy does not raise idlers, so the top students will help to do what they can.


    Take the group of special students that Yang Fan just saw.


    Not long ago, on behalf of the Sacred Heart Academy, they went to some disciples of the Alchemist''s Union in the Fire Country to conduct a discussion. It was called academic argumentation. To put it bluntly, it was to compete with alchemy.


    Ten people headed by Ikuhara had a very obvious look on their faces, especially that Ikuhara, who saw someone so respectful and self-conscious about him.


    In fact, the pharmacists of this group of special students are students of the sloppy old man Matsungsho, and they ceased to be as they were promoted to the special students. However, in their hearts, Matsunagasho has been regarded as a master.


    "Senior Uhara, I heard some students in the lower grades say that there will be a class on alchemy the day after tomorrow, which will be held in the assembly room."


    Lesson about alchemy? Is it the master?


    Yu Yuan was surprised.


    As the former mentor of these people, Mr. Matsunaga understands that this kind of opportunity is very rare.


    Although they were taught by Matsuyoshi Shou, the time that Matsuyoshi taught them would not exceed a month, and many of them were learning how to make alchemy by themselves.


    Among the many students taught by Matsunaga Shou, Uhara has the highest rank, reaching the fifth rank, and will soon be promoted to the sixth rank.


    Sixth-rank pharmacist, even among some top powers, is the treatment of the inner sect elder.


    Therefore, Ikuhara is very arrogant to dismiss all alchemists except Matsunaga, even at this time with other special students in his team.


    As the only seventh-rank alchemist in the Sacred Heart Academy, Matsunaga is very busy, and some low-rank alchemists need to be responsible for the supply of pills for the entire Sacred Heart Academy, and some students are participating. But even so, the pill of the Sacred Heart Academy is still in short supply. After half a month of hard work, it barely meets the consumption of the entire Sacred Heart Academy, but it is even more impossible to stock it.


    Therefore, the college will increase the degree used to frame the graduates of the special students.


    "I know."


    Yu Yuan thought quickly in his heart, then said.


    The sixth-grade students left respectfully.


    Soon, the ten special-class students headed by Yu Yuan left, and Yang Fan saw all of these in his eyes.


    What Yu Yuan didn''t expect was that when the day after tomorrow he would find that the instructor responsible for teaching alchemy was not Song Yongju, but Yang Fanshi, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    Time passed quickly, and two days passed again. Today is the seventh day that Yang Fan came to the Sacred Heart Academy.


    Near noon, the weather was clear and the sun was high, making people want to sleep. Yang Fan lay on a rock in the shade of a tree, closing his eyes and resting.


    The alchemy class in the meeting room was scheduled at noon, and many students who knew the news came to the meeting room in advance.


    The meeting room is very large and can accommodate ten thousand people watching at the same time. But at this time the meeting room was full, and many people were standing or sitting, and some people simply flew in the air because there was no place.


    Just behind the meeting room, there is a small house where only some senior college officials can enter. The entire meeting room can be observed directly from the room.


    In the room, there are three deputy deans and five other teachers from the Spark Academy.


    Soon it was noon, but in the room, the senior management of Sacred Heart Academy did not see Yang Fan.


    "Strange, why isn''t this Monkey King coming yet?"


    Senior tutor Tang An complained.


    "hold on!"


    Tuoba Xiuhua stroked his beard, his expression relaxed and cozy.


    After another half an hour, Yang Fan hadn''t arrived yet, even Tuoba Xiuhua couldn''t sit still.


    "Teacher Song, didn''t you tell Monkey King the time for class today?"


    Tuoba Xiuhua quickly asked Song Yongju.


    With a clunk in his heart, Matsunagashou closed his eyes, with a bad feeling, he opened his eyes suddenly and glared at Tuoba Xiuhua.


    "Associate Dean, I thought you told Xiaoyou Sun, so I didn''t tell him."


    "No! Sun Wukong must not know that the alchemy class has already started. Quickly let someone call, no, please come. Forget it, I will go personally."


    Tuoba Xiuhua changed his mouth twice in a row, and disappeared in the next second.


    At the same time, in the meeting room, many students of different grades began to be a little impatient and chattering.


    "Instructor Song hasn''t come yet?"


    "What are you doing, it''s been more than half an hour, why haven''t you started?"


    "Just, wasting my time."


    The voice of the person who said these words was very small, for fear that he would offend Matsunaga.


    In the middle of the front row of the meeting room, there is the special student Ikuhara, or in other words, the first three rows are all the special students, but the first row is the seat where the special students who are good at alchemy can sit. It is a rule formed over time.

 Chapter 282： Alchemy class (for subscription)

    Gongsun Wulong came outside, and instantly unfolded the terrifying late Mahayana spiritual sense, and found Yang Fan in no time.


    In the blink of an eye, Gongsun Wulong came to Yang Fan''s side.


    Yang Fan was lying on a rock under the shade of the tree, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and he was sleeping with his eyes closed.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, the lecture on alchemy has already started, come with me."


    Yang Fan had already noticed it when Gongsun Wulong discovered his spiritual sense, so Yang Fan didn''t care about his arrival.


    "Started so soon?"


    Yang Fan came directly with a carp to fight.


    Gongsun Oolong''s mouth twitched, thinking: So fast...


    Yang Fan soon followed Gongsun Wulong to the meeting room, but he was the only one to enter.


    At this time, many students began to complain in the meeting room.


    "Look, someone is coming."


    I don''t know who shouted.


    When everyone looked around, they saw Yang Fan walk in lazily.


    "It turned out to be a special-class student, and thought it was Song Teacher."


    "Hey, when will Teacher Song come?"


    What they didn''t know was that Matsunaga was in the conference room behind them, and he saw everything in his eyes.


    "I really want to know how little friend Monkey King explained."


    Matsunaga didn''t care about the complaints of students in the meeting room.


    "Hey, you have gone to the wrong place. There is where Master Song sits."


    The second male student in the first row reminded him kindly when he saw Yang Fan walking towards the podium.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t seem to hear him, regardless, he walked towards the stage.


    "Hey, didn''t you hear what I said? Teacher Cautious Song is here and will drive you out."


    Yang Fan glanced at it. She was a girl with thin eyebrows and big eyes, wearing a green shirt, tightly bound, her figure proud, her eyes were very watery, her black hair hanging down like a waterfall on her fragrant shoulders, her features were delicate and her skin was fair. The standard melon face is a very beautiful beauty.


    In an instant, Yang Fan drew everyone''s eyes to him.


    "Is this a fool? Senior Sister Liu Xiangxue had already reminded him so, and he still walked toward the podium like a death."


    The girl who reminded Yang Fan of her green-clothed melon-seeded face was Liu Xiangxue. She was a fifth-rank alchemist and a prot¨¦g¨¦ of Song Yongju. Among all alchemy students, her position was second only to Yuyuan, a half-step sixth-rank alchemist. .


    Liu Xiangxue is five hundred and forty-eight years old this year, in the early stage of integration. At this age, he has the strength of the initial stage of the fit, and his talent is absolutely the top rank. In addition, he is a fifth-grade apothecary, so he is a sweet pastry.


    If Liu Xiangxue leaves the Sacred Heart Academy in the future, even the royal family will draw in.


    Yang Fan was very fast. After arriving at the podium in the blink of an eye, he looked at all corners of the meeting room. In the eyes of most of the students, Wang Road saw sarcasm, contempt, and gloat.


    Twenty exchange students from Xinghuo Academy also came, but they were very far behind, in the last row.


    "Sorry for being late, I will take this class today."


    Huh!


    As soon as Yang Fan said this, the scene instantly boiled, and the clamor was endless.


    But it''s more swearing.


    "Don''t be kidding, you just want to teach us alchemy? Sacred Heart Academy is no longer a teacher of alchemists?"


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are, get out of here right away."


    At this moment, a person stood up, and Yang Fan looked at him. He was a chubby male student wearing a black robe, who was still a special class student.


    Yang Fan recognized it. Two days ago, when I saw a group of special students from Yu Yuan, there was this fat man in that group.


    "What''s your name?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "Wang Zhenggui!"


    Wang Zhenggui raised his head, looking invincible in the world. He was a little short, fat, and a thick neck, which made him look like he didn''t have a neck.


    "It turns out that you are a fourth-rank alchemist."


    Yang Fan noticed that Wang Zhenggui had a badge of the Fourth Stage Alchemist issued by the Apothecary Union on his chest.


    "of course!"


    Wang Zhenggui looked at Yang Fan with a contemptuous look.


    He said.


    "I don''t know what grade alchemist you are?"


    After other people heard it, they quieted down, and wanted to know who gave Yang Fan the courage to stand on the podium.


    Ma Xiaoli, who was in the last row, was very angry, and really wanted to tell Yang Fan''s identity directly.


    Duan Liao, who was sitting not far from Ma Xiaoli, folded his hands across his chest, looked at Yang Fan with a sneer, and said.


    "See how you end up!"


    "me?!"


    Yang Fan thought for a while.


    "The grade is not high, so it''s the eighth grade."


    "What? 8-Rank! Hahahaha..."


    Wang Zhenggui pointed at Yang Fan and laughed.


    The other students of Sacred Heart Academy laughed similarly after listening.


    But except for a few people.


    One is Liu Xiangxue, and there are several students sitting in the middle. There are males and females, but they are all magnificent, soft and luxurious, and their temperament is obviously not comparable to other students.


    "Haha, kid, I have to say that you are funny. Forget it, you just need to kowtow to us and apologize. Forget about this, we won''t tell Teacher Song about this."


    Wang Zhenggui couldn''t keep up with his smile.


    "Today, Mr. Matsunaga will not come here. I really do this class."


    Wang Zhenggui''s laughter stopped abruptly, and the party room fell into dead silence.


    "What the hell, why would the academy arrange for you to give us a lesson in alchemy? Do you know how to make alchemy?"


    "That is, we want Song Mentor to give us a lecture!!!"


    "He actually called Mentor Song''s name directly. This is disrespectful!"


    "..."


    Just when Yang Fan became the target of insults by the students, he stood up alone and attracted Yang Fan''s attention.


    That person is Ikuhara.


    Bang!


    Ikuhara slapped his palm on the table again, then stood up and said gloomily.


    "Wasting my time."


    Then walked towards the door.


    "This **** thing!"


    In the meeting room, Matsunaga was so angry that he wanted to go out and grab Ubara back, but he was firmly grasped by Tuoba Shuhua.


    He clearly knows what Yang Fan has said, that is, that nothing happens to interfere.


    Seeing that Yu Yuan had walked out of the meeting room, Yang Fan didn''t have any expression on his face, it was a kind of indifference.


    Then Yang Fan swept his eyes to everyone.


    "Give you a chance, whoever wants to leave, can leave now, and you will not be punished by the senior management of the college. I can guarantee this."


    Many people were moved by this, but after a minute, no one dared to take the lead.


    About five minutes later, Yang Fan became a little impatient, said.


    "Give you the last five minutes, and those who are left, I assume that you want to listen to my lecture."


    Hh hhhh...


    Yang Fan''s words seemed to be a stimulant. Among the more than 10,000 people at a time, nearly seven or eight thousand people got up and left the meeting room. Fewer than three thousand people remained.


    Among them are the few beautiful and handsome students with aristocratic temperament in the middle.

 Chapter 283： High-level guesses (for subscription)

    "There are nearly three thousand people staying, I am very happy. You are also very lucky to be able to get great luck."


    Yang Fan took out the chair, sat down slowly, tilted Erlang''s legs, and said to three thousand people.


    "Cut? There are more than 10,000 people and 3,000 people are left. I think how do you teach!"


    In the last row, Duan Liao stared at Yang Fan, cursing in his heart.


    "Dean Gongsun, this will be all my classmates in the future. There can only be less, not more."


    "Of course, everything is subject to Ma Xiaoyou''s instructions."


    While everyone was still confused about why Yang Fan said this, Gongsun Wulong''s voice suddenly came from behind them.


    "This is... Dean Gongsun''s voice. Could it be that there are many senior college leaders behind the conference room?!!!"


    The principal students of the alchemy system in the front row basically disappeared, leaving only a few people, so they are very familiar with the voices of the seniors.


    "You are very fortunate to hear the lecture. Speaking of it, this is my first lecture. But as long as you listen carefully, it won''t be a big problem to surpass the current Matsunaga."


    Yang Fan talked endlessly and broke the news again.


    "What? Master Song of a seventh-rank pharmacist is actually nothing to him, and can still surpass Master Song? My goodness, can it be said that he is really an eighth-rank pharmacist?"


    Thought in the student center who remained.


    As if he had guessed what the student thought, Yang Fan nodded and said.


    "I am indeed an 8-rank alchemist."


    boom!


    Everyone can''t believe it.


    Some people secretly rejoiced, glad that they did not leave. At the same time, they laughed at the students who left, and laughed at how much opportunity they had lost.


    After all, Yang Fan said just now that in future classes, these people can only listen, and there can only be few and no more. That means that those students who have left do not want to come in again.


    Thinking of this, some students were very excited and wanted to see the expressions of regret after leaving the students.


    Some people are happy, but one person has an ugly face, that is Duan Liao.


    "Okay, just be quiet!"


    Yang Fan pressed his hands down to calm everyone down.


    "Class starts now."


    Except Duan Liao, everyone attentively listened carefully.


    "Before I start to explain the knowledge, I want to ask everyone. What do you think is the most important in alchemy?"


    Everyone whispered and talked about the sound source, but Yang Fan did not stop it.


    Sometimes, you can find your own mistakes by communicating more.


    "Teacher, I think Dan Lu is important."


    "Nonsense, teacher, I think the alchemy experience is important."


    "No, you are all wrong. I think it should be related to the strength of God''s courage."


    "On the contrary, I think the alchemy course is the most important."


    "..."


    Many people have said it, and there are various answers, but they all say everything.


    Yang Fan gestured to everyone to be quiet.


    "Well, if I say it directly, you may not believe it, so I intend to verify it with actual actions."


    "Action?"


    "verification?"


    Everyone is like a monk Zhang Er, confused.


    As a result, Yang Fan turned into a shadow clone in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, and at the same time took out a small pill furnace.


    Handing the pill furnace to the shadow clone, Yang Fan''s deity took out two more medicinal materials for refining the third grade Zengyuan Pill.


    "Next, let me first verify whether it is important to have a pill furnace."


    After all, Yang Fan''s deity wrapped the medicinal materials with a strange black flame in the shocked eyes of everyone. The clone Yang Fan threw another medicinal material into the pill furnace and began to refine it.


    Everyone was curious, especially the scene where Yang Fan''s body wrapped medicinal materials with black flames.


    Although the new alchemy method had been spread throughout the Five Source Continent at the alchemy meeting held by the Pharmacist''s Union, but there were really few people who could do it. The prerequisite for this method must require a strong sense of God.


    If the intensity of the spiritual consciousness is not up to the standard, it will cause the medicinal materials to be burned by the flame.


    "really!"


    In the meeting room, Matsunaga''s eyes always stayed on Yang Fan''s body movements. Seeing Yang Fan using this method, he showed such an expression as expected.


    "Teacher Song, what happened to this alchemy method?"


    Shi Jingxian asked.


    "I suspect that this new method of alchemy was invented by Monkey King."


    "How is this possible?!!"


    Shi Jingxian exclaimed loudly.


    As an array mage and rune master, the alchemist is in the same vein as these two professions. Therefore, Shi Jingxian knew the difficulty of creating a new method, which was no less than having a first-rank alchemist refine an eighth-rank pill. Even if Yang Fan is an eighth-grade pharmacist, it won''t work.


    "Shi Jingxian, is it difficult to create a new type of alchemy method?"


    Deputy Dean Gu Xingteng said.


    Shi Jingxian shook her head.


    "Not to mention an eight-rank pharmacist, even the president of the pharmacist union, Yao Zun, a ninth-rank pharmacist, is difficult to do."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jingxian couldn''t help but think of a legend.


    "unless......"


    Maybe it''s too boring, Shi Jingxian thought about it, and said again.


    "Unless what?"


    Gongsun Wulong came interested. He was not a pharmacist, so he only knew a little about this aspect.


    "Unless it is the legendary Emperor Pin Alchemist!!!"


    Song Yongshou answered Gongsun Oolong.


    "Imperial grade pharmacist? Isn''t the pharmacist only up to the 9th grade?"


    This time it was Xiong Xinghua, who was reticent.


    "It is true that a pharmacist only has nine ranks, but it is said that tens of thousands of years ago, a person refined the elixir of rising. Many nine-rank pharmacists have discussed this together. This is not a pill that can be refined by a ninth-rank pharmacist. So they I think there is another rank above the Ninth Rank, and that is Emperor Rank."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "If it''s a Emperor Pin pharmacist, it would not be surprising to create a new method of alchemy."


    The sloppy old man Matsunaga stroked his beard and said.


    His eyes were full of longing.


    "Teacher Song, what do you mean, that Monkey King of the Divine Sword Gate is an Emperor Grade Alchemist?!"


    When Tuoba Xiuhua said this, his breathing was obviously short.


    Matsunaga did not answer or said he could not answer.


    "I don''t know, I can only say that it is possible!"


    hiss!


    Everyone took a breath,


    "How is this possible? I think he is not more than 500 years old at most. How far can a 500-year-old young man go?"


    "I think this is very likely."


    Everyone looked around and found that it was Dean Gongsun Wulong who was talking.


    Matsunaga: "Why does the dean say that?"


    "Not long ago, because I ate the barbecue made by Monkey King, my spirit was instantly promoted. At that time, I did not control it for a while, which caused the coercion of the late Mahayana to overflow, and Monkey King was next to me, but he was not oppressed at all. Look like."


    "what!!!"


    Everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 284： Is talent important (subscription required)

    "Being able to withstand the pressure of the hospital head''s late Mahayana frontally at close range, can it be said that this Monkey King has at least the strength of the early Mahayana period?!!!"


    The more people thought about it, the more frightened.


    If these speculations are true, then this monk named Monkey King is really terrifying.


    "The dean can''t even you see his cultivation base?"


    Tuoba Xiuhua asked.


    Gongsun Wulong shook his head.


    "Not only that, I''m afraid that even His Majesty the Emperor did not see through."


    hiss! Everyone took another breath.


    "God bless my Sacred Heart Academy!"


    Everyone couldn''t think of other interjections, and finally came this sentence.


    At the same time, the party room.


    Many students were amazed to see Yang Fan''s alchemy skills like flowing water.


    The refining speed of Yang Fan''s deity was very fast, only ten minutes, the essence of all the medicinal materials was extracted. Looking at the clone, everyone knew clearly through their divine consciousness that at this time, even half of the medicinal materials in the pill furnace had not been refined.


    This is not because the clone''s alchemy technique has declined.


    In fact, their skills are exactly the same.


    After about ten minutes, Yang Fan''s deity took the lead in refining the pill.


    "Dan Qi!"


    As Yang Fan made a handprint, the pill wrapped in true vitality floated into his hand.


    The true vitality was withdrawn, and a strong pill fragrance spread across the entire meeting room instantly.


    "Good smell!"


    "Is this really the third grade Zengyuan Pill? It feels more than that."


    A junior student from another department spoke.


    "It''s true more!"


    Beside him, a student with a little knowledge of alchemy began to speak.


    It took another ten minutes before the clone Yang Fan completed the refining of the pill.


    Looking at the two identical pills in Yang Fan''s hands, everyone was dumbfounded.


    At a glance, Liu Xiangxue in the front row realized that the Zeng Yuan Pill was no longer at the third rank, but at the fourth rank. This was because Yang Fan only used the fourth-layer alchemy level to refine it. If it is full force, it is not difficult to become a peculiar six-pin pill.


    "What did you understand in this alchemy?"


    Yang Fan looked at everyone and asked.


    "Teacher Ma, your spiritual consciousness is very powerful, and you can perfectly control your true vitality and prevent the medicinal materials inside from being burned by flames."


    A shy young man got up, he was a little conscientious, his cheeks instantly flushed when he saw Yang Fan in his presence.


    "That''s right, any more?"


    At this time, Ma Xiaoli raised her hand.


    "Ma Xiaoli, let''s talk about it."


    Ma Xiaoli''s cheeks blushed slightly, said.


    "Under the same level of alchemy, the method of making elixir by wrapping medicinal materials with true energy is obviously much faster than using a pill furnace."


    "that''s right."


    "Then do you know why this method is fast?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "It''s actually very simple. The temperature of the medicinal materials can be controlled in an all-round way through the true vitality, but the pill furnace can only control most of it. In addition, using the true vitality to wrap the medicinal materials to refine the pill, you can also exercise spiritual consciousness and spirit , Gradually strengthened invisible."


    Yang Fan seemed to have opened the floodgate, the ocean of knowledge was quickly absorbed by many students, and many people had a vague epiphany.


    "However, this method also has drawbacks. That is, it is not recommended to use it because of its lack of spiritual consciousness. I suggest that alchemists with third-grade or above can try it, and it is best to start with the first-grade pill."


    Yang Fan did not forget to remind.


    Everyone smiled.


    "Next comes the question about talent."


    Yang Fan thought for a while, and suddenly came up with a way to reflect his talent.


    "Next, I need the help of two students who know how to make alchemy. The grade is not high, so let''s go to the third rank. Who volunteered?"


    "I!"


    In the back row, a chubby man stood up, and everyone looked at him, making him a little shy.


    Xiao Pangdun is a little short, and is a third-grade student.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Teacher Ma, my name is Luo Bei, and I am a third-rank alchemist."


    "Very good name. Is there any second-grade alchemist who wants to come up?"


    Everyone looked around, since no one dared to stand up.


    "No one? This is a great opportunity to experience."


    Yang Fan tempted.


    But after another ten minutes, no one dared to stand up.


    Just when Yang Fan was about to change his grade of alchemist, a shy young man raised his hand. It was the shy young student who answered the raising question earlier. He was a second-year student.


    "Stand up to the front."


    Yang Fan hesitant to give children confidence like a teacher in preschool education.


    The shy young man cowered and came forward with his head down, and the two faced each other.


    Yang Fan: "What''s your name."


    Shy teenager: "I...My name is Ma De."


    Yang Fan''s mouth twitched.


    "Okay, student Ma De. Can you refine the Zeng Yuan Dan?"


    Zengyuan Pill is a third-rank pill. Even a third-rank alchemist can make it a little difficult, let alone a second-rank alchemist. Its function is to increase the true energy of the monk, but there are realm requirements.


    The monks in the infant transformation stage used the true energy that could recover 10%, and the monks in the refining stage could also take it, but the effect was minimal.


    "Huh? Teacher, I''m only a second-grade pharmacist, it is difficult to refine successfully."


    "It''s okay, I will guide you hand in hand."


    Then, Yang Fan looked at Luo Bei again.


    "Student Luo Bei, can you refine the Zeng Yuan Dan?"


    Xiaopangdun Luo Bei nodded, guilty.


    In fact, Luo Bei used to refine Zeng Yuan Dan, but the success rate was not high, only half of the success rate, so he was very nervous when answering, perhaps because he did not want to be looked down upon by Yang Fan.


    Of course Luo Bei''s inner thoughts Yang Fan didn''t know. Seeing that the two of them were ready, Yang Fan waved his hand and two medicines of Zengyuan Pill appeared out of thin air.


    "Then you two will start refining."


    Luo Bei took the medicinal materials, chose a piece of land, sat down, and took out the pill furnace he carried with him. It was actually a third-grade pill furnace.


    In Wuyuan Continent, pill furnaces are also divided into grades.


    Generally speaking, what grade of pill furnace, then the pill that can be refined will not exceed the grade of pill furnace, as expected, of course, there are exceptions.


    "Teacher Ma, but I don''t know how to refine it."


    Ma De was a little anxious, eyes hazy with tears.


    "It''s okay, I teach you, what I say, you do it."


    Yang Fan''s words seemed to have magical powers, Ma De gritted his teeth, and apart from anything else, he also took out a pill furnace, which was actually the third rank.


    Everyone was a little stunned, because the third grade pill furnace was not cheap.


    One-rank pill furnace is worth one hundred lower-rank spirit stones, which are items that can be refined at hand.


    The second-rank pill furnace is worth tens of thousands of lower-rank spirit stones, and some Jin Pill-period casual repairs can be bought for a few years.


    But the third grade pill furnace is different. In general medicinal stores, the cheapest third-grade pill furnace also has a thousand middle-grade spirit stones.


    However, pill furnaces above Rank 3 need to be refined by a refiner. But the refiner is expensive to make, not to mention the refiner who can refine the third-grade pill furnace.

 Chapter 285： Dan Cheng (seeking subscription)

    If it is a higher-grade pill furnace, the price will break through the sky.


    It is said that more than ten years ago, Yaozun, the president of the Alchemist''s Union, and the master of Baoge Pavilion, jointly refined a nine-tier pill furnace.


    At that time, the advent of the Nine Stage Pill Furnace shocked the top forces in the entire Five Source Continent, and even shocked overseas forces.


    Later, this nine-grade pill furnace was auctioned, and Daomen took it with ten middle-grade immortal stones.


    That was ten middle-grade immortal stones, not comparable to Lingshi.


    Some students who knew Ma De were surprised. In their cognition, Ma De had always been a person without spirit stones, and now he actually has a third-grade pill furnace, why not surprise them.


    Soon, Ma De sat cross-legged on the ground and poured the medicinal materials into it one by one according to Yang Fan''s instructions.


    On the other hand, Xiaopangdun Luobei''s movements are like running water, obviously he has been refined many times.


    "First refine the essence of Tianwu Treasure Flower."


    When Yang Fan''s voice came, Ma De quickly urged his true vitality, which turned into flames, burning out of thin air under the pill furnace.


    Those sitting students, whether they were low-level students or special-grade alchemy students, turned their eyes to Ma De, which made him feel flustered, and the flames were a little out of control.


    "Be calm, don''t care about other people''s eyes, you have to be calm as water."


    Yang Fan closed his eyes to rest up his mind, but his spiritual consciousness enveloped Ma De, monitoring his every move.


    Ma De said, calmly, the flame gradually stabilized.


    "Now you can throw in Feilao grass and Xingluo water, as well as chalcedony mushroom, purple monkey flower, and Tianling fruit."


    When Ma De heard this, he dared not neglect, and immediately put these medicinal materials into the pill furnace.


    About half an hour later, Yang Fan''s voice suddenly came.


    "Now you can increase the firepower."


    Ma De immediately increased his true energy.


    It''s just that Ma De''s strength is only at the Golden Core Stage Consummation. After a long time of consumption, only half of the true vitality in the body is left, but now it is only half refined, and the remaining true vitality is definitely not enough to refine the pill.


    Perhaps he sensed Ma De''s inner worry, and a Zeng Yuan Dan flew in front of Ma De.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s voice came again.


    "Take it when the true energy is almost exhausted."


    Ma De accepted, and at the same time looked at Luo Bei from his side.


    I saw that Luo Bei was sweating profusely at this time, but had already extracted the essence of all the medicinal materials, and the next step was to become a pill.


    The most important part of refining a pill is to form a pill. If there is a slight error, the pill will be destroyed.


    Yang Fan: "The next step is to refine the remaining medicinal materials together."


    Ma De immediately put the medicinal materials into the pill furnace, and at the same time urged his true energy into flames.


    With the height of the temperature, everyone vaguely smelled a fragrance.


    Everyone looked and found that the fragrance came from Luobei''s pill furnace.


    Ma De sniffed, and vaguely found that the true vitality in his body had slightly increased.


    But with such a distraction, the temperature of the flame released by Ma De suddenly skyrocketed, and soon a smelt smell spread from the pill furnace.


    Yang Fan saw all this in his eyes, he deliberately didn''t remind Ma De, the purpose was to remember not to be distracted when making alchemy.


    "Teacher Ma..."


    Ma De looked at Yang Fan dimly, feeling very useless.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a big deal to re-refining."


    After all, Yang Fan took out some medicinal materials burnt in the pill furnace.


    Soon Ma De will re-extract these medicinal materials, this time he is fully focused. During this process, even Luo Bei didn''t have to watch when he completed the process of becoming a pill, which made Yang Fan very pleased.


    At this moment, Luo Bei suddenly said happy.


    "Finally become a pill!"


    When everyone looked around, they saw that Luo Bei had wrapped three pill with true vitality in his hands. The pill was brown and it was a five-cent coin.


    Three? ! !


    Many students of the same grade as Luo Bei showed a surprised look.


    Generally speaking, one serving of Zengyuan Pill can produce ten Zengyuan Pills, but Luo Bei has three of them, and the rate of 30% of the pill is not low.


    As Luo Bei took out the pill, the strange fragrance enveloped the entire Zengyuan Pill.


    "Teacher Ma!"


    Luo Bei walked over and handed three reinforcement pills to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan picked up one, sniffed it, looked at it again, and said.


    "At your level, it is not easy to succeed in refining. However, I only know from Danxiang the shortcomings of your refining process just now."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expression changed.


    Yang Fan: "The first medicinal material you put in is the Heavenly Spirit Fruit?"


    Luo Bei was startled and nodded.


    "Next is Chalcedony Mushroom, Purple Monkey Flower, and then..."


    What Yang Fan said afterwards surprised Luo Bei even more, as did the others.


    They are not fools. Yang Fan closed his eyes just now, and only Ma De was enveloping his divine consciousness, so it was impossible for Yang Fan to see the whole process. But Yang Fan knew everything clearly, how to explain this?


    "You have a bad habit. This is the main reason why your success rate in refining Zengyuan Pill has not been high for many years."


    Yang Fan exploded again.


    "what?"


    Luo Bei was stunned, a little bit confused.


    "You have a habit of extracting the essence of a medicinal plant and putting it aside without continuing to refine it. This leads to some impurities in the pill that you refine, which leads to pill formation. The rate is not high."


    Yang Fan hit the key with his words, and Luo Bei was full of admiration.


    "Thank you Teacher Ma for your guidance."


    Luo Bei directly knelt down with a thump and knocked Yang Fan hard.


    Yang Fan did not refuse, but gladly accepted.


    After another twenty minutes, Ma De finally refined all the medicinal materials, and all the medicinal essences were quietly suspended in the pill furnace.


    Yang Fan: "The next step is Cheng Dan. You have to calm down. This level is the most important. If you can succeed, it means that you are already a third-class alchemist."


    Ma De nodded heavily, then took a long breath, concentrated on controlling the essence of the medicinal materials in the pill furnace, fusing them together in the order Yang Fan said.


    After more than ten minutes, Ma De''s true energy was basically exhausted, he hurriedly swallowed the Zeng Yuan Dan, his body was instantly full of true energy, now that Ma De''s somewhat exhausted spirit was a little better.


    In ten minutes, the pill was basically formed. Not surprisingly, Ma De was about to refine the first Zengyuan Pill in his successful life.


    Yang Fan estimated that there were about six.


    Six, even if it is refined by a Tier 4 alchemist, there will not be so many.


    In the end, the pill refining was completed, and the moment the pill furnace was opened, another pill fragrance filled the entire meeting room. This pill fragrance was more fragrant than Luo Bei, indicating that the quality of the pill was better than his.


    as predicted!


    As Ma De took out the pill, a mist enveloped the Zengyuan Pill, and that mist was the volatilized effect of the pill. This is because there is nothing to lock the medicine, causing it to spill out.


    It''s like buying a package of melon seeds. If you don''t seal it, it will get damp and taste bad.

 Chapter 286： The test of apprenticeship (seeking subscription)

    "I... finally succeeded!"


    Ma De excitedly said, and at the same time he didn''t forget to take out the jade bottle and install the six refining Pills for Zeng Yuan.


    At this time, Yang Fan looked at everyone and said.


    "I don''t dare to deny whether talent is important, but even if there is no good talent, if there is a good teacher to teach, talent is not so important anymore."


    "As for the detailed alchemy process, I don''t think it is necessary to demonstrate it?"


    After the first two trials, everyone has fully understood Yang Fan''s horror, so everyone is not questioning Yang Fan''s question.


    "Then, the next step is to officially start class!"


    "In this lesson, I will tell you what you need to pay attention to about extracting the essence of medicinal materials."


    "..."


    This lesson was not finished until noon the next day.


    After listening to Yang Fan''s explanation, those students who were themselves alchemists finally solved the problem of alchemy that had puzzled themselves for many years.


    There are also some pharmacist students who have discovered deficiencies that they have not noticed.


    Therefore, those people looked at Yang Fan with gratitude. What''s more, he directly knelt down to Yang Fan and banged his head heavily.


    And those students who are not pharmacists listened to it, but if they wanted to, it was not difficult to become a pharmacist. This is the true power of Emperor Pin pharmacist.


    Can lead newcomers to become pharmacists without knowing it.


    After this class, Yang Fan walked out of the meeting room, leaving only three thousand people in it to remember.


    "senior!"


    At this time, Matsunaga''s voice came from behind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Fan said blankly.


    Wuyuan Continent respects a person who is powerful or has a high comprehension, so there is nothing wrong with Matsunaga Shouting.


    "I have been stuck in the seventh-rank alchemist, and I have not been able to break through to become the eighth-rank for decades. What is the reason?"


    "Have you refined an eight-pin pill?"


    "I have refined it. But I refining it is all eight-level pill that is not difficult, but if the Hunyuan Longyan Dan, I have refined it no less than three times, and I have never succeeded."


    Song Yongshou sighed, then he took out the refined Hunyuan Longyan Dan from the storage ring.


    Hunyuan Longyan Pill is an elixir that prolongs life. However, strictly speaking, it is also a nine-pin pill, because this pill requires many nine-pin medicinal materials.


    If more than half of the medicinal material grade of an elixir is more than the elixir grade, then it is not an exaggeration to increase the elixir grade.


    Because there are a lot of nine-grade medicinal materials involved, it is difficult for a seventh-grade pharmacist to extract the essence of the medicinal materials. Even if they are extracted, the quality is not up to standard.


    Therefore, when the Danta and the Alchemist Union evaluated the Eight-Rank Alchemist badge, they used the subject of refining the Hunyuan Longyan Dan.


    Yang Fan took the discarded medicinal materials and smelled it carefully, and he could vaguely smell a stench.


    "Are you always unable to control the heat perfectly when you are refining medicinal materials? Especially when you put it in the Longyancao, the leaves of Longyancao will wither instantly?"


    "How did seniors know?"


    Song Yongshou stared at Yang Fan with disbelief.


    "I also know that when you were in Chengdan, Chengdan was very slow."


    Yang Fan wiped some waste medicinal materials with a few fingers, and finally shook his head.


    Even if he is an imperial grade pharmacist, there is no way to re-refine the abandoned Hunyuan Longyan Dan. At most, he can extract some essence and get a low-profile version of Hunyuan Longyan Dan, but the effect is not great. , At most add one hundred years of life.


    If it is a truly intact Hunyuan Longyandan, then adding a thousand years is completely fine.


    Just when Yang Fan fell into a reverie, a voice pulled him back to reality.


    Yang Fan looked down and saw Song Yongshou knelt on the ground and knocked his head three times.


    The three ringing heads represented in the Five Source Continent that this was the ceremony of apprenticeship.


    "Please also seniors to accept me as a disciple."


    Yang Fan was silent, his eyes even more indifferent.


    Song Yongshou was prostrate on the ground, his forehead pressed against the ground, and he did not dare to get up without Yang Fan''s permission.


    "Why should I accept you as a disciple?"


    The two were not very far from the meeting room, so when the students came out, they found Song Yongshou kneeling in front of Yang Fan.


    "My God, Teacher Song actually kneeled in front of Teacher Ma."


    "What happened?"


    "Do you still need to think? It must be Teacher Song who wants to apprentice Teacher Ma."


    Everyone is envious.


    Being able to become an apprentice of an eight-level pharmacist, this kind of supreme glory.


    "It''s all gone."


    When many students were onlookers, Gongsun Wulong suddenly appeared, everyone was shocked and they all bowed.


    "Yes!"


    These students did not dare to neglect, and left one after another, not daring to stay the slightest.


    Immediately afterwards, the three major deputy deans and other core senior officials of the Sacred Heart Academy stepped out.


    "I hope Monkey King can agree."


    Tuoba Xiuhua whispered.


    The others held their breath and did not dare to disturb Yang Fan.


    "This......"


    Matsunaga was speechless, he really had no reason to let Yang Fan accept him.


    "It''s not impossible for me to accept you as a disciple."


    Just when Song Yongshou was depressed, Yang Fan suddenly spoke, making his eyes shine.


    "If you have any requirements, please tell me, senior."


    Matsunaga kowtows again.


    "I want you to quit the Sacred Heart Academy and join my Divine Sword Gate."


    Jing, Gongsun Wulong and the three vice-presidents were dead silent.


    "This......"


    Matsunaga''s face was distressed.


    "you are not willing?"


    Yang Fan asked, his tone of displeasure.


    "Well, I''ll give you one day to think about it, it won''t wait."


    After that, Yang Fan turned around and planned to leave.


    But at this moment, Matsunagatos got up and said in an angry tone.


    "If this is the case, then I would rather not worship you as a teacher. The Sacred Heart Academy treats me as kind as a mountain. I cannot betray the Sacred Heart Academy."


    Not far away, the core and senior officials of a party heard that they all showed admiration and admired Matsunagato.


    Just when Matsunaga was about to leave angrily, Yang Fan''s flat voice came.


    "You are very good, dare to talk to me like this."


    "Why, don''t I worship you as a teacher, you want to kill me?"


    His tone became colder and colder.


    "No, I''m talking about praise, you are lucky, you passed my test."


    "what?"


    Matsunaga was stunned.


    Gongsun Wulong and his party also looked confused.


    "Your talent is not bad, and your character is also very good. The reason why I said that just now is just a test for you. If you really agree, I will not accept you, and you will also be expelled. Out of Sacred Heart Academy."


    After that, Yang Fan looked at Gongsun Wulong and his party.


    Matsunaga Suddenly realized that he happily once again gave a gift of apprenticeship.


    "However, you are only my registered disciple now, when will you become an eighth-grade alchemist by yourself will be my disciple."

 Chapter 287： Summoned by the Tuhuang (for subscription)

    "Thank you Master for perfection!"


    Matsunaga got up, excited, with an unconcealable smile on his face.


    Although only a registered disciple, he is also a disciple of Yang Fan.


    At the same time, in a room in the palace called Yibaodian, Tu Huang Guo Yangwen was closing his eyes and meditating.


    There was no one in the room except Yang Fan, and the furnishings were relatively simple. There were only a table, a chair and a few screens. On the table were an inkstone, a brush, and a piece of paper with densely written characters. Other things.


    Guo Yangwen leaned on the chair with his right hand, his whole body leaned against the chair, his face pressed against his fist, as if he had fallen asleep.


    A breeze blew suddenly just outside the Yibao Hall.


    "come in."


    At this moment, Guo Yangwen spoke suddenly, but he still did not open his eyes, and even his posture did not move half a minute.


    Huh!


    A masked woman with a hot figure appeared in front of Guo Yangwen out of thin air.


    The woman''s hair was curled up, her big watery eyes only dared to stare at the ground.


    "Your Majesty''s subordinates are incompetent. They only investigated Ma Xudong''s very little information."


    The woman took out a piece of paper with a few words on it.


    In the past three days, Guo Yangwen did not waste his time in vain, but sent a large number of secret guards to investigate the origins of Yang Fan. After all, such a strange person would personally want to know his information.


    "Read!"


    Guo Yang Wendao.


    "Name, Ma Xudong. The age is unknown, and his strength is in the middle stage of Void Refining, but he has the ability to kill the strong in the late stage of the fit. More than a week ago, he joined the branch of the Dark Night Killing Craft Association of Yongshan City and became a platinum killer, codenamed 55 Kai. "


    After listening, Guo Yangwen opened his eyes violently, as if golden light burst into his deep eyes.


    "The middle stage of Void Refinement can kill the latter stage of the body."


    Guo Yangwen murmured, but suddenly, he suddenly thought that three days ago, when his spirit and courage increased, he did not control it for a while, causing his late Mahayana coercion to overflow, but the strange thing was that Yang Fan had nothing to do. .


    "Could it be that......"


    Guo Yangwen showed a solemn color.


    "Your Majesty, when investigating Ma Xudong, his subordinates also discovered that the people of Dark Ye were also secretly investigating that Ma Xudong, but in the end they moved the target to Ning Caichen, who had gained a reputation in Jinyuan country not long ago."


    The masked woman said again.


    "Ning Caichen of Jinyuan Country..."


    "Why is this?"


    Guo Yangwen asked.


    "Subordinates guess that the people in Dark Night think Ma Xudong is the Ning Caichen."


    Guo Yangwen was lost in thought.


    After about ten breaths, Guo Yangwen waved his hand, and the masked woman disappeared instantly.


    "Ma Xudong, Ma Xudong, who are you?"


    At this time, in the Sacred Heart Academy, Yang Fan returned to his presence and planned to retreat. After several days of relaxation, Yang Fan plans to continue practicing.


    After yesterday''s fermentation, Yang Fan''s identity as an eight-rank alchemist came from the Sacred Heart Academy. The students who had also left the meeting room before had beaten their chests, wishing to slap themselves a few times, and then asked why they wanted to leave?


    Among them, the most depressing one is Yu Yuan. He had a chance to become a student of Yang Fan, but now...


    On this day, Ikuhara sat depressed in the party room, recalling the scene when he first left here yesterday.


    Yu Yuan was not a fool. After he knew that Yang Fan was an eighth-grade pharmacist, he immediately found Tuoba Xiuhua and wanted to re-enter Yang Fan''s classroom. But unfortunately, Tuoba Xiuhua said that even finding the dean would be useless.


    Yu Yuan was sitting in the shade of a tree. After today''s blow, he was in no mood to practice. Lie on the stone slab, looking at the gate of the college.


    "what?"


    Ikuhara saw a man in an imperial palace walk in.


    "That seems to be from the palace? What is he doing here?"


    With curiosity, Ikuhara followed from a distance.


    Tuk tuk!


    Just as Yang Fan was about to enter concentration, there was a knock on the door, holding back the anger in his heart, and opening the door.


    What caught Yang Fan''s eyes was a man. A crane was printed on the man''s official uniform, which meant that he was a civil official and his grade was not low.


    "What? The Tu Emperor asked me to go to the palace to see him like him?"


    In Yang Fan''s opinion, shouldn''t the answer to the previous question be spread? Need to go to the palace by yourself?


    do you want to go?


    Yang Fan wondered if there would be fraud? After all, Guo Yangwen was a terrifying powerhouse in the late Mahayana period, and he could only be beaten when he broke out with all his strength. Moreover, he was still in the earth source city, and he was still passive.


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Fan directly agreed.


    If Guo Yangwen really wants to take action against himself, Yang Fan is not worried, but he is a systematic man.


    Soon, Yang Fan followed the yellow door assistant to the gate of the academy, but was stopped by a person, this person is Uhara.


    Yu Yuan came to Yang Fan and knelt directly, but Yang Fan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and one side of his body avoided Yu Yuan''s kneeling bow to him.


    "Go, God is fair to everyone. The opportunity is in front of you, and you are the one who discards it."


    Yu Yuan was about to speak, but was blocked by Yang Fan''s words. For a while, Yu Yuan didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s go."


    Ignoring Ikuhara, the two continued to walk, and soon came to the palace.


    Outside the Hall of Yibao, Huangmen minister and Yang Fan have arrived.


    "Your Majesty, people have brought it."


    "Let him in."


    "promise!"


    The wooden door of the main hall opened, and Yang Fan walked in, and the door was taken close.


    "You came."


    As soon as he walked into the hall, Guo Yangwen''s voice came.


    Guo Yangwen wanted to give Yang Fan a disarm. The pressure of the late Mahayana period enveloped the entire hall, and the hall trembled slightly.


    Yang Fan frowned, and felt the pressure with the strength of his early Mahayana, but Yang Fan remained unchanged.


    "really!!!"


    After some trials, Guo Yangwen had confirmed his guess in his heart.


    Perhaps after knowing Guo Yangwen''s thoughts, Yang Fan didn''t want to be passive, and with a big wave of his hand, a sofa appeared out of thin air behind him.


    Click!


    Yang Fan sat down, raised Erlang''s legs, and lit a cigarette with a lighter. The casual action seemed very compelling.


    The smell of smoke quickly drifted to the tip of Guo Yangwen''s nose. As soon as he took a sip, he felt very refreshing.


    Guo Yangwen was shocked and thought in his heart.


    "What kind of smoke is this that can actually make my late Mahayana soul feel comfortable?"


    In fact, the cigarettes Yang Fan smokes are not ordinary cigarettes. The tobacco inside is made of high-grade medicinal materials, so smoking it will not harm the body, but is beneficial.


    Snapped!


    Yang Fan opened another can of beer and drank it dumbly.


    Guo Yangwen didn''t even know that Yang Fan turned from passive to active after a few blind operations.


    "His Majesty the Emperor asked me to come over, do you already have an answer?"


    Guo Yangwen was not irritated by Yang Fan''s rudeness. An eight-rank alchemist was qualified to be arrogant in front of him.

 Chapter 288： The Origin of the Earth (for subscription)

    Guo Yangwen nodded, and at the same time looked at Yang Fan with a scrutinizing gaze.


    "I want to ask you, what do you want Longmai for?"


    When he finished speaking, Guo Yangwen''s coercion enveloped Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan furrowed his brows and resisted with his spiritual sense.


    "what?"


    Guo Yangwen was surprised at first, and then stared at Yang Fan in horror.


    Guo Yangwen originally thought that Yang Fan was at best a spirit in the middle of the Tribulation, but now, when he tried it, the strength of Yang Fan''s spiritual consciousness was instantly exposed.


    Mid Mahayana!


    Which young man in the world can have such a powerful spirit?


    After about a minute, Guo Yangwen finally withdrew from his pressure.


    "I want to cultivate a physique with dragon veins. Dragon veins are a must."


    Yang Fan also dissipated his spiritual consciousness and said.


    "Oh?"


    Guo Yangwen was a little curious about what physique needed to use dragon veins, but he didn''t ask.


    In Wuyuan Continent, it is most taboo to ask other questions about what exercises others have practiced.


    "Why don''t you want dragon veins in other countries?"


    Guo Yangwen asked curiously.


    "I also want from other countries. Now I have collected the dragon veins of Muyuan Country and Jinyuan Country."


    After that, Yang Fan let out the power of the dragon veins of these two countries a little bit.


    Huh!


    The power of these two dragon veins just spilled out a bit, Guo Yangwen stood up directly, and the chair behind him tripped over.


    As the controller of the dragon veins of the earth source country, Guo Yangwen absolutely didn''t feel wrong, and what Yang Fan said was true.


    "Not long ago, my spies in Jinyuan Country heard news that someone had sneaked into the imperial tomb and stole the dragon veins. Presumably, that person should be you, Ning Caichen."


    Guo Yangwen''s eyes flicked with divine light, black hair flying, as if he could guess Yang Fan''s.


    "I''m really curious, who are you?"


    Guo Yangwen''s heart was surging, and he didn''t even notice the name change.


    "After talking for so long, Your Majesty has not answered me yet. Did you agree to the deal between us?"


    "Yes. To be able to increase the spirit power without side effects, who would not want to do such a good thing? But, how much do you plan to do?"


    In terms of value, ten drops of dragon veins don¡¯t have to be cheap.


    "Probably these."


    After all, Yang Fan took out a jade bottle. The thickest part of the jade bottle was only five centimeters high and fifteen centimeters high.


    Guo Yangwen''s eyes widened after seeing such a jade bottle.


    "So many, absolutely not."


    Yang Fan frowned.


    Guo Yangwen said again.


    "You should know how precious dragon veins are. For such a large bottle, at least hundreds of drops. Suddenly missing so many dragon veins, it will take at least a thousand years to recover."


    Yang Fan finally understood Guo Yangwen''s thoughts. He felt that he hadn''t got enough.


    "It seems that I have not taken out enough!"


    Yang Fan smiled knowingly, then looked at Guo Yangwen.


    Guo Yangwen is not low, waiting for Yang Fan to do next.


    After Yang Fan finished speaking, his face began to be distorted and turned into his original appearance. At the same time, the effect of the high-level camouflage suit was also removed, and the high-level cultivation base of the mid-integration stage was directly exposed.


    "Mid fit!"


    Guo Yangwen stared, and cast his gaze on Yang Fan''s face.


    "You...you are Yang Fan!!!"


    Guo Yangwen was shocked and short of breath.


    If Guo Yangwen chooses which day is most complicated, it must be today. On this day, his mood has changed dozens of times.


    "That''s it! No wonder you are an eight-rank alchemist. If I''m not wrong, your other identity is Sun Wukong, the inner disciple of the Sword Sect."


    Guo Yangwen raised the chair and changed to sit down.


    All this makes sense.


    "I will give you the complete pill of Shengxian Pill, and you will give me the dragon veins of this bottle."


    Guo Yangwen hesitated.


    The temptation of raising the elixir is too great for any monk in the Mahayana period to bear it.


    After thinking about it for a quarter of an hour, Guo Yangwen gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Soon, a bottle of the dragon veins of the earth source country was handed over to Yang Fan, and Yang Fan also gave Guo Yangwen the complete elixir of ascension.


    Looking at the Dan Fang in his hand, Guo Yangwen smiled happily.


    But suddenly, Guo Yangwen''s expression sank, and his terrifying killing intent hit Yang Fan, coldly.


    "Yang Fan, you are so bold, ah!"


    Yang Fan was unmoved, and the cigarette **** in his hand was also extinguished because of the cold killing intent.


    "Don''t you worry that I will kill the donkey?"


    Guo Yangwen seemed to have changed himself, with a kind face on his face.


    "Since I dare to come, I don''t worry about your backlash. Although I can''t beat you, you can''t stop me if I escape."


    Yang Fan talked freely, without the slightest respect for Guo Yangwen.


    Guo Yangwen was not angry, he was a little curious, and a little funny, said.


    "How confident are you? You know, I can control every part of the entire Tuyuan City."


    With a knowing smile, Yang Fan took out a talisman seal, which was dark purple. In some movies about Wuyuan Continent or Earth Star, the darker the color of the seal, the greater the power.


    The dark purple runes are covered with dense runes. Guo Yangwen, who was in the Mahayana period, took a closer look, his face solemn, because he recognized the function of this talisman seal.


    It''s a seven-level talisman, called a high-level **** walking escape talisman, which can be teleported thousands of miles away in an instant. Some ordinary forbidden space formations can''t stop the transmission of the high-level gods escape talisman.


    Seeing this, Guo Yangwen felt a little horrified, thanking that he did not attack Yang Fan.


    "Actually, I am a person who repays gratitude and revenge. If His Majesty the Emperor of the Tutan strikes me today, he would not mind helping His Majesty''s enemies."


    The land source country and the water source country have been enemies since the founding of the country, and the specific reasons are also ambiguous.


    Guo Yangwen was a little unhappy, no matter who it was, he would be unhappy if he was threatened, but Guo Yangwen did not dare to act.


    After more than ten minutes, the two ended their conversation, and Yang Fan went straight to the Sacred Heart Academy.


    Yang Fan, who had returned to the Sacred Heart Academy, didn''t stop, and returned to his dojo. It took another half an hour to set up a six-level defensive formation. Even if Guo Yangwen came, he couldn''t break it in a moment.


    Sitting cross-legged, Yang Fan took out the origin of the earth. With the operation of the Five Elements Jue of Chaos, the Origin of Earth is slowly being absorbed into Yang Fan''s Dantian at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the dantian, a translucent, somewhat dark earth character was suspended on the dantian, slowly rotating. As time goes by, half of that dark earth character has become brighter, and at this rate, it will be completely brightened in more than half an hour.


    Fortunately, this time Yang Fan asked for enough dragon veins to absorb half of it, and there is still more than half of the jade bottle.


    Dragon veins are a good thing, adding dragon veins when refining the pill can enhance the effect of the pill.


    It can also directly improve the qualifications of a monk. If it is not diluted, the average person can''t stand the power of the dragon veins at all, and people who are not big enough will not dare to swallow it.

 Chapter 289： Looking for the dark night (seeking subscription)

    About half an hour later, the earth character in Yang Fan''s Dantian completely brightened, and at the same time Yang Fan felt that his control over the earth attributes had increased. And his own strength has also gone from the high-level mid-integration to the mid-level late-integration. According to this trend of increasing strength after absorbing the dragon veins, without having to absorb the dragon veins of the five countries, the strength will reach the perfect high-level of the integration period, and it will be able to break through to the tribulation period.


    However, Yang Fan believed that when he reached the Tribulation Period, he would not have to be afraid of dealing with the middle period of Mahayana, and he could even kill him. When facing the powerful late Mahayana, he can escape without resorting to the escape amulet.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan laughed. Looking at the half bottle of Earth Origin Country Dragon Veins in his hand, Yang Fan carefully received the system package.


    Yang Fan didn''t get up, intending to continue practicing, but at this moment, Yang Fan sensed that someone was outside the formation he had set up.


    The visitor is a handyman student in the outer courtyard.


    "what''s up?"


    Yang Fan said through his spiritual knowledge.


    The handyman student was suddenly startled. Although he didn''t see Yang Fan, he still wanted Yang Fan''s position to bend over and said.


    "Senior, there is someone in the college looking for you, calling himself a blood rose."


    "Leng Bichun? What is she doing?"


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    "Got it."


    The handyman student left after a salute.


    Soon, Yang Fan came to the gate of the academy, and Leng Bichun stood at the gate, surrounded by admiring eyes.


    "looking for me?"


    Yang Fan said indifferently.


    Leng Bichun is still in that coquettish dress, applying this scarlet lipstick on her lips, and the whole body is scented, always seducing the hormones of male creatures.


    Yang Fan also noticed that the crotch of many male monks bulged slightly.


    "Hehe, don''t be so indifferent, the slave family is so unwelcome to you?"


    Leng Bichun cast a wink, and said when Yang Fan was about to get angry.


    "The hall master has something to announce and asks everyone outside to gather."


    "Something else?"


    Yang Fan frowned, feeling something was wrong, but didn''t care too much.


    "Then go."


    "Okay!"


    Leng Bichun approached Yang Fan silently, and the two walked together, in the eyes of others, as if they were a couple of Taoists.


    The speed of the two was very fast, and they arrived at the branch of Dark Night in the North City of Yongshan City in less than five minutes.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan''s figure suddenly stopped.


    "what happened?"


    Leng Bichun asked.


    "It''s nothing, I suddenly remembered that there are important things to do."


    Yang Fan said, but his eyes were looking around the Dark Night Building.


    Leng Bichun said while looking at Yang Fan''s gaze, but she didn''t see anything, who was not the Array Mage.


    "This is already here, can''t you go later?"


    Leng Bichun seemed to be almost silent, just because the surroundings of the Dark Night Building were too quiet and the killer''s instinct was very sensitive.


    "You can go in first. I will be back in about half an hour."


    After all, Yang Fan flew in the opposite direction.


    Leng Bichun thought for a while and walked into the dark night building alone.


    In the courtyard of the building, there were dozens of assassins sporadically. These were the platinum assassins of the dark night, all of them in the middle of the fit.


    With the arrival of Leng Bichun, Tong Lao came to Leng Bichun.


    "Where is Ma Xudong?"


    Tong Lao was expressionless and frowned, obviously in a bad mood.


    "He will be back in half an hour."


    When it came to his lips, Leng Bichun changed his words temporarily, not wanting Yang Fan to be embarrassed by Tong Lao.


    "Oh."


    Elder Tong gave a long cry, and then left again.


    At this time, in an inconspicuous corner outside the Dark Night Building, Yang Fan changed his face and hid in a tree, carefully observing the entire Dark Night building.


    As a sixth-level array mage, Yang Fan could clearly see that there was a layer of invisible trapped array outside the building.


    Now when Yang Fan came for the first time, there was no such formation at all. Obviously, this was newly added recently, and it was still in the past few days.


    Reminiscing about suddenly letting himself gather in the Dark Night Branch, Yang Fan suddenly thought that his identity had been exposed, and as to where he was exposed, Yang Fan really didn''t know.


    But this happened to give Yang Fan a chance to destroy this dark night branch. The level of this kind of trap is very high, even if it is oneself, it is difficult to break it in a short period of time, let alone being attacked by a strong man during the period of breaking the battle.


    Since it is impossible to break the formation, let it become a cage controlled by yourself.


    Yang Fan felt that he had a burst of strength and believed that the Palace Master of the Dark Night Division was not his opponent.


    Yang Fan: "System, redeem a one-day qualification certificate for the ninth-level array mage."


    "Ding! A thousand points will be consumed for a successful purchase."


    Host: Yang Fan


    Physique: Chaos Five Elements Body, Diamond Glass Body


    Points: 19000


    Luck value: 6595


    Refining essence: 8700


    The essence of exercises: 1500


    Combat power: (normal) 45000 (full force) 110000


    Experience: 26000003000000 late mid-level combination


    Equipment: Soul Whip, Variety Blood Hidden Soul Reaper, Six Hidden Sets of King Glory, Qingyang Demon Umbrella, Mantra Pen


    Cultivation methods: Duan Chen, Chaos Five Elements Jue, Naruto Ninjutsu Encyclopedia, Hum Harley Method, Three Thousand Thunder Movement, Three Thousand Thunder Phantom Body, Diamond Glass Jue Destruction Finger, Royal Fire Jue, Gilt Heart Method, Burning Heaven Immortal Step, Jinglei Slash, Ice God Curse, Nine Heavens Refining Soul Judgment, Universe Soul Refining


    After half an hour, Yang Fan became Ma Xudong again and walked into the Dark Night Building.


    With the arrival of Yang Fan, Yang Fan felt that the formation of reformation in the quilt had started at this time.


    Soon Tong Lao arrived, and when he arrived, his first glance was cast on Yang Fan.


    Old Tong came to Yang Fan, looked up and down, said.


    "Ma Xudong, I want to ask you some questions, come with me."


    Yang Fan thought for a while and followed Tong Lao. Even if he didn''t go, the dozen or so dark night internal killers behind Tong Lao would forcibly pull Yang Fan away.


    Leng Bichun was surprised when Tong Lao made friends with Yang Fan, because she knew Tong Lao, as the hall master of the Dark Night Division, had been moody for many years. Whenever she wanted to kill, her face was indifferent and kind.


    At this moment Leng Bichun finally understood why all the external killer members were suddenly called back.


    Thinking of this, Leng Bichun planned to follow quietly, but a big hand held her back.


    "open!"


    Leng Bichun shouted without thinking.


    Cold-blooded shook his head, "Give up, he doesn''t care about you at all, and he will die today."


    Obviously cold blood also noticed the abnormality.


    "You don''t care about it."


    Leng Bichun wanted to break free, but the strength of cold blood was stronger than her.


    The pace of Tong Lao is not slow, Yang Fan follows all the way, behind him are the dozens of late-fitting internal assassins, who only obey the hall master and hall master here.

 Chapter 290： Identity exposure (subscription required)

    Along the way, the surroundings were terribly quiet, only Yang Fan and his party clacking on the ground on the stairs.


    After another ten minutes, Yang Fan followed Tong Lao to the fifth floor of the highest floor of the Dark Night Building.


    The entire fifth floor is a room with simple furnishings, but with a powerful formation guard, ordinary means, even ordinary monks during the Tribulation Period, can hardly destroy this place.


    "Hall Master, the man has brought it."


    Tong Lao facing the empty fifth floor is a gift.


    "Hallmaster?"


    It should be the real controller of this dark night division.


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    "come in."


    After a majestic voice came from inside, Yang Fan saw that the scenery in front of him changed, and the furnishings on the fifth floor completely changed. A young man was sitting on an armchair.


    Yang Fan''s pupils shrank.


    "very young!"


    This was the first time Yang Fan had lost his temper. For the first time, he felt that someone had a higher talent than himself, and he entered the Mahayana stage ahead of him.


    That''s right, the person in front of Yang Fan is the head of Dark Night''s branch in Yongshan City.


    The young man is extremely tall, his facial profile is as tough as a chisel, sword eyebrows and stars, eyes as sharp as eagle eyes, and Ying is handsome as a god.


    "who are you?"


    Yang Fan''s tone was plain, without any respect.


    "Bold!"


    This is, Tong Lao suddenly angered and was about to do it. The young man waved his hand, Tong Lao immediately stepped aside.


    "My name is Xing Daorong, the person in charge here."


    The man crossed his fingers on the table with his chin on the back of his hand, and looked at Yang Fan with a curious look.


    Puff!


    When Yang Fan heard the young man''s name, he laughed directly.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Xing Daorong asked.


    "Nothing, I just thought of a guy with the same name as you."


    Yang Fan refers to a man named Xing Daorong during the Three Kingdoms period, especially the scene of Xing Daorong''s appearance in the new version of The Three Kingdoms.


    Speaking of my name, I was shocked. I am General Xing Daorong of Lingling.


    "I''m curious about your true identity."


    Xing Daorong''s eyes were deep, and he wanted to see through Yang Fan.


    "I''m also curious about your age."


    "I am not old this year..."


    Xing Daorong thought for a while, stretched out four fingers, and said.


    "Almost four thousand years old, don''t you think I am very young?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "What can you do with me?"


    When Xing Daorong heard this, his face changed and his face became expressionless.


    "Have you seen this person?"


    Xing Daorong took out a portrait while staring at Yang Fan''s face, trying to get his expression at a glance.


    Yang Fan shook his head again, but he already understood the whole story in his heart.


    The picture on the paper is the old man in gray who came to kill himself when Yang Fan left Muyuan country.


    Strictly speaking, Yang Fan really didn''t know this person, so Yang Fan really wasn''t a lie.


    "Who is he?"


    Yang Fan asked again.


    Xing Daorong''s eyes were so sharp. Knowing that Yang Fan hadn''t lied, he spoke slowly, and Yang Fan seemed to feel a little bit of joy from it.


    "His name is Shi Yangyan, the vice president of the Dark Nightclub, a high-ranking early Mahayana. I competed with him for the position of vice president, but I didn''t expect to be placed by him before I was unsuccessful and went to the ghost place of Tuyuan Country. "


    "But I heard that he was killed not long ago. It''s really happy."


    Xing Daorong laughed.


    Yang Fan was surprised and thought he wanted to avenge this vice president.


    "Then what do you ask me to do? Is it related to this?"


    "The person who killed him is very mysterious. There is very little information that can be collected on the Wuyuan Continent, but I still know some."


    After speaking, Xing Daorong''s gaze suddenly turned towards Yang Fan, his expression seemed to say not to pretend.


    "Sure enough, I already know my identity!"


    Yang Fan sighed, removed Ma Xudong''s face, and restored Jiao Enjun''s appearance at the time.


    "Speak your identity and let the people behind you come out."


    Xing Daorong said suddenly.


    Yang Fan was taken aback, laughed, and engaged for a long time, originally thinking that he didn''t kill the person named Shi Yangyan.


    "How do you know someone is behind me?"


    Yang Fan followed their words and asked, and in Xing Daorong''s view, Yang Fan admitted that what he said just now was true.


    "Depending on your age, you will not be more than 500 years old, and a 500-year-old person can kill the monks in the early Mahayana period. Who will believe it? So someone must be secretly protecting you."


    "It is certainly not easy to use at least the mid-Mahayana strong to protect you secretly. So, Ma Xudong, as long as you tell the power behind you, if the strength is strong enough, as long as the power behind you is willing to apologize publicly. And compensate me for the night killing craft , This matter is over, after all, the person who died was my vice president of Dark Night."


    Xing Daorong knows the reason and persuades with affection.


    Yang Fan almost wanted to report to the forces behind him, but Yang Fan didn''t want to do that.


    "No, I won''t say it."


    Yang Fan spread his hands and said.


    "Ugh!"


    Xing Daorong sighed deeply, very helpless.


    "In that case, I have to do it myself and catch you at the Dark Night Headquarters, and then wait for the people behind you to negotiate."


    After all, Xing Daorong waved his right hand, and the sixteen people headed by Tong Lao shot instantly and surrounded Yang Fan.


    Immediately afterwards, the hidden formation outside the Dark Night Building suddenly appeared, and the entire Dark Night branch was firmly surrounded, even the strong who had successfully completed the Tribulation did not want to enter.


    Previously, when Yang Fan was beheading Dianxingdao Island Master, he exposed his ability to survive the catastrophe with his hands, so this group of talents would attack together.


    Among the sixteen people, there were two during the tribulation period, one was Tong Lao, the hall master of the mid-term tribulation, and the other was the captain of the other fifteen-member squad, An Yi, during the early tribulation period.


    Sixteen people shot together, cooperating with the dark night union''s unique formation, even the strong in the late stage of the Tribulation had to die with hatred.


    "Take it!"


    Tong Lao took the lead and reached out with a big hand, grabbing Yang Fan''s head.


    The other fifteen people didn''t dare to entrust them, and they used powerful techniques to attack Yang Fan.


    They didn''t dare to make heavy moves, they were afraid that the forces behind Yang Fan would be very strong, but it was inevitable to suffer a bit of flesh and blood.


    "roll!!!"


    Yang Fan slammed Tong Lao''s hand with a punch, and Yang Fan was shaken back ten steps.


    The battle started instantly.


    Yang Fan''s current strength is mid-level in the late stage of the integration, and under normal conditions, there is no suspense in fighting the cultivator who has completed the stage of integration.


    However, it was Tong Lao in the middle of the Tribulation that fisted with Yang Fan, and Yang Fan''s retrogression after being shocked was normal.


    "It seems we have to improve our strength."


    Yang Fan''s thoughts. "Super Saiyan One, open!!!"


    Yang Fan bowed slightly and drank from his mouth.


    boom! ! !


    In just an instant, an inexplicable and powerful aura was released, and the terrifying mid-term pressure of the tribulation filled the fifth layer, and it soon spilled outside.

 Chapter 291： Hands-on (for subscription)

    Leng Bichun downstairs noticed the anomaly on the fifth floor. Her expression changed and she was very worried about Yang Fan¡¯s comfort. This was not because she liked Yang Fan, but because she finally found a handsome monk, or someone who didn¡¯t treat herself very well. Cold.


    Leng Bichun, who has always been a strong woman, is very curious about Yang Fan and wants to know him. Then let Yang Fan bow down under his skirt.


    Except for Tong Lao and An Yi, the other fourteen people did not notice for a while and were actually crushed to their knees.


    "Humph!"


    Tong Lao let out a cold snort, the same coercion in the middle of the robbery was released, and the two coercions were equal.


    Without Yang Fan''s coercive suppression, the fourteen people stood up one after another, their eyes filled with anger at Yang Fan, and they were actually pressed to kneel by a kid who only had the middle stage of refining the virtual.


    "Catch it with your hands."


    Tong Lao pinched his hands, forming a small snake formed by purple energy, and then quickly rushed to Yang Fan''s neck, opening his mouth, revealing sharp teeth.


    Yang Fan was not in a hurry, straightened his fingers in his hands, and his palms were young and old. The contact between the index fingers and thumbs of both hands formed a triangle, and at the same time an energy ball emitting white light appeared.


    Dust Escape: The Art of Stripping the Metaverse!


    This ninjutsu Yang Fan uses very little, because the true energy consumed by using it will depend on the quality of the things being decomposed. The reason why I want to use it now is because Yang Fan feels that the tactics released by Tong Lao are not simple, and at the same time he wants to test it out.


    The energy ball emitting white light suddenly turned into a translucent cube measuring two meters in size.


    The purple energy snake was trapped in it. Before it could resist, a dazzling white light flashed out. When the light dissipated, everyone saw that the pupils shrank suddenly, and cold sweat continued to fall.


    "Is this absorbed?"


    The weakest shadow killer of the fourteen.


    "No, it was broken down into the purest true energy."


    Another team member beside him said, that person now realizes that Tong Lao¡¯s little energy snake has been completely broken down into a strand of pure true vitality, and it is being assimilated by the surrounding spiritual energy because of that strand of true vitality. There is still a breath of childhood and old age, so everyone can feel it.


    The shadow killer said quietly, but Tong Lao heard it very clearly, which made his face very ugly.


    "There are actually three types of spiritual veins."


    Xing Daorong showed a surprised expression. Ordinary monks are very lucky to have one spiritual vein, let alone possess three spiritual veins.


    Spirit Vessels are attributes that exist in the body of only one monk in the Wuyuan Continent, and their power tends to increase a lot when using the magic formula corresponding to the spiritual vein attributes.


    However, even if a monk does not have spiritual veins, he can use all common attributes, such as wind, fire, water and earth mine...


    The dust escape that Yang Fan used just now incorporates the three attributes of wind and fire. There are many fusion tactics released by two or more attributes of the true essence in the Wuyuan Continent. As long as there is perseverance, any monk can practice it, not the corresponding Chakra attribute in Naruto.


    "Tianyin Claw!"


    Tong aging palms into claws, his figure flickers, and he wants to fight Yang Fan close to him, but this is just right with Yang Fanyi.


    The other fifteen people did not dare to neglect, and surrounded the two of them, not planning to make a move.


    They have been around Tong Lao for a long time, and they know everything about Tong Lao. The current Tong Lao''s heart is full of atmosphere, and he repeatedly eats in Yang Fan''s hands, and will never be reconciled if he does not grasp Yang Fan with his own hands. So if they come forward to help, they will definitely be put on shoes in the future.


    Yang Fan stretched out three fingers, the tips of the fingers flashed thunder and lightning.


    "This is... the Thunder System Magic Art, which actually has the Thunder Spirit Vessel."


    Xing Daorong stood up suddenly and stared at Yang Fan fieryly, his eyes wanted to see the Chiguo woman.


    However, Xing Daorong immediately discarded the idea of ??taking Yang Fan''s spiritual veins back. He did so. The forces behind Yang Fan were very powerful, and even the people at the headquarters of the Dark Night Union could not keep him.


    Tong Lao is fast, but Yang Fan is faster.


    Just when Tong Lao was less than two meters away from Yang Fan, Yang Fan''s three straight fingers shot back and pierced out suddenly.


    Puff!


    Then only heard a scream, Tong Lao covered his pierced right hand, blood flowed out without money, and the wound had turned black, which was caused by being struck by lightning.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of Sanben Kanou is so powerful."


    Yang Fan shook the blood stains on his fingers and said.


    Tong Lao''s screams quickly disappeared, he took off a pill and the wound healed instantly.


    "Kill, kill him! Let''s go!"


    Tong Lao was completely crazy and roared loudly at 15 people.


    Fifteen people looked at Xing Daorong, who nodded slightly.


    This is not because Xing Daorong wants to kill Yang Fan here, but thinks that they are not enough to kill Yang Fan, so he is not worried about what will happen to Yang Fan.


    On the contrary, Xing Daorong''s divine consciousness shrouded, trying to detect the strong man in the middle Mahayana who protected Yang Fan from behind.


    An Yi took out a dagger, close to Yang Fan''s surroundings, quickly pierced out the dagger in his hand, and pierced Yang Fan''s neck.


    At the same time, behind Yang Fan, Tong Lao suddenly appeared, and a strange black energy ball appeared in his hand, shooting towards Yang Fan''s younger generation.


    Moreover, around Yang Fan, more than a dozen powerful men in the fit stage were holding weapons and blasting towards Yang Fan''s head.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan was surrounded by layers.


    But Yang Fan was still expressionless, his eyes flashed red, and the pattern of a triangular windmill appeared in Yang Fan''s pupils, rotating at an extremely fast speed.


    Just when Yang Fan sacrificed the earthen Shaluanyan, Xing Daorong''s complexion changed suddenly, staring at Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "This is a space secret technique, how is this possible?! It is actually an extremely rare space bloodline."


    Xing Daorong looked at Yang Fan with enthusiasm and envy, and at the same time the idea of ??robbing Yang Fan''s kaleidoscope to write the wheel came out again in his heart.


    This is a bold idea.


    Even in China, Zhengfu has enacted a complete set of laws for people with bold ideas.


    Although Anyi and Tong Lao were aware of the spatial fluctuations in Yang Fan''s body, it was too late to stop.


    Puff!


    An Yi''s dagger must pass through Yang Fan''s body and pierce Tong Lao''s left hand, while Tong Lao''s right hand hit a killer of other shadows, and beat that person into a cloud of blood on the spot.


    The others hadn''t reacted yet, and the weapons in their hands were approaching Anyi and Tonglao, their expressions changed, and they hurriedly backed away.


    Like a ghost, Yang Fan quickly shuttled among the many killers, using both hands simultaneously.


    Just as An Yi and Tong Lao retreated, the fourteen men were all hit by Yang Fan''s consistent hands, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.

 Chapter 292： Full burst (seeking subscription)

    "How can it be so strong?!"


    An Yi was horrified. As a tribulation period master, he was actually forced to such a point by a kid who had only only had the mid stage of refining. Suddenly, An Yi felt that he had cultivated to a dog in these years.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Elder Tong roared, his figure resembling a ghost, and his figure flashed, and he came behind Yang Fan. In his hand, there was a long knife with a light and blood shadow, glowing with cold light.


    After arriving at Yang Fan, Tong Lao swung the knife down, and at the same time pointed out the fingers of his left hand, a terrifying force shot out, with an unstoppable power, and fiercely shot at the back of Yang Fan.


    "Yuantong cut!"


    Elder Tong roared again, and the long knife in his hand swung even faster, so fast that even the shadow of the knife disappeared.


    Under Tong Lao''s close-range sneak attack, it was a very difficult situation even if it was encountered by a strong man in the later stage of the robbery, let alone Yang Fan in the middle of the robbery.


    Just as Tong Lao''s attack came out, An Yi''s attack also came in front of Yang Fan.


    An Yi uses the thunder system tactics he comprehends, called "Vanxiang God Thunder Burst".


    The Vientiane God Thunderburst is a kind of thunder technique that compresses the true elemental power of the thunder system to the extreme. It also explodes after hitting with thunder attribute damage. Many monks of the same realm have died in the dark one. Under the secret law. Now used to deal with Yang Fan, secretly believe that Yang Fan will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    Just as their attack was about to hit Yang Fan, their faces changed at the same time.


    What a keen sense of consciousness during the Tribulation Period, he immediately noticed the spatial fluctuations covering Yang Fan.


    I cursed a bad word in my heart. The previous attack by the two Yang Fans was unharmed, and the attack passed through Yang Fan''s body unimpededly, making the two understand that this attack will also pass through.


    The situation is just like what the two thoughts, Yang Fan did not do the slightest defense, and flew towards Tong Lao in the air.


    In Yang Fan''s view, the old children are the strongest among this group of people, first solve the strongest, then break out, quickly solve the other young people, and finally fight Xing Daorong.


    Boom boom boom boom! !


    A violent explosion sounded on the fifth floor, and the aftermath of the explosion spilled outside, making the many night killers waiting downstairs look aghast.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    A killer who was only in the early stage of merging his eyes widened, staring at the fifth floor.


    "A birth happened above? Could anyone dare to make trouble in the Dark Night Killing Craft Club?"


    "Anyway, that person is dead today."


    "Why do you say that? Dare to make trouble in the dark night, it means that the person must be very strong."


    "Haha. I saw the hall master today, I think, the hall master is on the fifth floor."


    "What?! Is it Palace Master Xing?"


    "Yes, it is the Palace Master with the early strength of Mahayana, our highest commander here."


    The one who spoke was an old man with black clothes, black hair and black beard, showing a kind old face, no one would have thought that he would be a platinum killer if he were left outside.


    Judging from the appearance of the old man, he is about five thousand years old and possesses the strength of a perfect fit. Can be ranked in the top ten among many platinum killers.


    "I don''t know what happened to Ma Xudong."


    Leng Bichun was anxious, and wanted to rush to take a look, but he didn''t dare to step forward because he was afraid of the people in the dark night.


    Although Leng Bichun was very curious about Yang Fan, he had not yet lost his life because of it.


    The three of them fought for five minutes, and Yang Fan was always in the upper hand. Except for the amount of true energy consumed in his body, he did not suffer any real damage.


    In the end, the time to use the earth-carrying mighty **** had come, and Yang Fan was forced to come out of the space. The two were overjoyed, as if they had eaten Viagra, and the magic trick came toward Yang Fan desperately.


    "Is the time up?"


    As if not seeing the attack of the two, Yang Fan clicked his finger towards him and found that the finger did not pass through his body.


    "Oh! Time is too short, I haven''t had enough fun, if that''s the case, then just solve the battle directly and fight Xing Daorong."


    Tong Lao and Anyi''s attacks were getting closer and closer, at this time they were less than one meter away from Yang Fan.


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly closed his eyes.


    But in the eyes of the two of them, Yang Fan planned to close his eyes and wait for death because he couldn''t avoid his attack.


    Thinking of this, both of them showed cruel smiles on their faces.


    The seventh door is shocked, open!


    boom!


    The huge amount of true essence force violently impacted an acupuncture point located below Yang Fan''s Dantian, where was Jingmen.


    After the impact of the true essence force, the acupuncture points were rushed, and Yang Fan''s cultivation base was soaring at an extremely fast speed.


    In the later stage of the crossing, the crossing was completed, the half-step Mahayana period, the early Mahayana period, the middle Mahayana period, and the high-level increase in the middle Mahayana period did not stop.


    "what?!!"


    Tong Lao He An Yi widened his eyes and forgot to breathe.


    "what!!!"


    Xing Daorong got up fiercely, staring at Yang Fan in horror.


    Puff puff! ! !


    Fourteen of the other Shadow internal killers vomited blood and fell to the ground. The gap between the fit period and the Mahayana period was too great, and just the breath that escaped made these people seriously injured and unable to move.


    At this time, Tong Lao and An Yi''s attack had already arrived, Yang Fan didn''t even look at it, but with a wave of his hand, the attack was gone.


    "So strong!"


    Both of them were in the tribulation period, barely able to resist Yang Fan''s coercion, but only barely.


    This world is fair, and Yang Fan''s arbitrary gain of powerful strength will bring great side effects.


    Just a few seconds after opening the seventh door, the pain of the meridians being enlarged by the true essence continued to come.


    The most obvious feature when the seventh door is opened is that a green halo covers the whole body. His cheeks were flushed, his eyes were rich, his hair was upside down, and his bones were crackling. It was Yang Fan''s bones that couldn''t bear the pressure of opening the seventh door and the bones cracked.


    This situation will become more obvious as the time to open the seventh door increases.


    "It really hurts!"


    At this time, Yang Fan''s thinking was clearer than ever. It is precisely because of clear thinking that the pain will be so intense.


    "There must be a quick fight."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart and made a seal at the same time.


    Bang bang bang!


    The three shadow clones were summoned, but the strength of the shadow clones was only in the middle of the catastrophe, because the shadow clones could not open the Eight Door Dunjia, otherwise they would only be cancelled on the spot.


    "not good!"


    Xing Daorong''s face changed drastically. He had guessed what Yang Fan wanted to do, and his figure rushed towards Yang Fan, but it was too late.


    Yang Fan''s deity crossed his fingers and pointed at Tong Lao and An Yi.


    "not good!!!"


    The two of them looked pale, and the attacks of the mid-Mahayana powerhouses were simply not something they could resist in the mid-Tribulation period.


    At this moment, the two people suddenly felt regret, and they shouldn''t make a move on Yang Fan.

 Chapter 293： The death of the death, the wound of the wound (for subscription)

    "Day Tiger!!!"


    Yang Fan let out a low roar, and quickly hit a dozen punches with both fists. The speed was at least one hundred times the speed of sound. The air around his body exploded, and those internal killers in the dark night who had only fit period were shocked to vomit blood on the spot.


    "Hurry up!!!"


    Anyi and Tonglao''s bloodless faces were extremely frightened.


    As Yang Fan punched his fist at full speed, the sweat of his body quickly evaporated, turning the green halo surrounding Yang Fan into blue steam.


    Yang Fan believes that even the people who created the Eight Door Dunjia in Naruto will be shocked and drop their jaws when they see their terrifying power.


    After all, the Naruto World''s strength system is not high, the shadow-level powerhouse will not exceed the Golden Core stage, and the Six Dao Immortals will not exceed the Consolidation Stage, and now Yang Fan is in the Mahayana stage.


    Day Tiger is an advanced physical technique used after opening the seventh door of the eight-door Dunjia: Shocking Door. Perform a concentrated, ultra-high-speed front fist attack on the opponent, first compressing the air and then spreading it in one breath. The user will generate blue vapor around the body due to the evaporation of sweat.


    The huge energy formed by compressed air, the tiger hit Anichi and Tong Lao in the blink of an eye, and the two of them had no chance to dodge at such a close distance and were directly hit.


    Anyi and Tong Lao are like broken kites, slamming into the stronger formation on the fifth floor.


    boom!


    The formation prohibits a violent explosion, and the formation that can defend the strongest person in the tribulation period with a full blow was broken. The two vomited blood, pierced the wall, and flew outside the building.


    The many platinum killers who were still watching downstairs heard a violent explosion from the fifth floor. When everyone looked, they saw only two familiar figures falling to the ground from the fifth floor.


    Someone came closer and collapsed to the ground in fright.


    When someone else saw it, they were so scared that they hurriedly walked away.


    Leng Bichun looked curiously, her pupils shrank, and her heart was extremely shocked.


    "Who did this? Could it be Ma Xudong?"


    On the ground, the two lay like dead dogs, Anichi''s body bends at a strange angle. At this time, he breathed more and less, and was dying.


    Looking at Tong Lao again, I saw that his old face was full of pain, his chest collapsed, and blood was constantly spraying out of his mouth, his injuries were more serious than that of An Yi.


    Tong Lao closed his eyes tightly, his chest up and down, but every time he breathed, the blood in his mouth spewed out without money, very embarrassed. The monk who was in the tribulation period has only the fit period left at this moment. If someone wants to kill him at this time, anyone here can do it.


    If this kind of injury is placed on the planet Earth, it will die within ten minutes.


    "Asshole!"


    Xing Daorong was extremely angry, but suddenly, his face changed, and his eyes turned towards Yang Fan''s three shadow clones.


    Xing Daorong cursed secretly, and the figure flew towards the three avatars.


    However, the one person standing in front of Xing Daorong is the deity of Yang Fan.


    "Go away!"


    Xing Daorong roared and blasted out with a fist, sweeping around with terrifying vigor. This punch contains at least half of Xing Daorong''s strength.


    Not to be outdone, Yang Fan fought back with his fists.


    Bang!


    First came the clash of fists, followed by an explosion that was stronger than before.


    "Die!"


    Yang Fan didn''t have the slightest affection for the people in the dark night, and the three shadow clones of the Tribulation Period cultivation base cast their magic skills one after another, blasting towards the group of fourteen people!


    "stop!"


    Xing Daorong''s eyes were about to split, and his killing intent overflowed. He wanted to stop, but he was firmly restrained by Yang Fan''s deity.


    "No!"


    "Ahhhhh! Forgive me..."


    "My lord is forgiving, I don''t want to die..."


    "..."


    Yang Fan¡¯s three shadow clones did not give Xing Daorong a chance to rescue. The shadow clones in the super game mode were so terrifying. With just a few punches, they blasted 14 people into the air, smashed through the walls, and crashed into the shadow building. The array that lights up outside is prohibited.


    Puff puff......


    Fourteen people slammed into the formation and were shocked back by the formation. The fourteen were seriously injured again and smashed to the ground severely. The many combined killers on the ground were shocked.


    Several hapless assassins didn''t evade in time, and the assassins inside the dark night fell and suffered serious injuries.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    Some kind killers helped those people up or checked the injuries.


    "Dead...dead! The Shadow Guard is dead."


    A middle-aged assassin looked at the person in the shadow that had lost his breath on the ground with a terrified expression.


    The crowd was in an uproar, and at the same time, they were still wondering who dared to kill in the shadow branch.


    "These two are also dead!"


    There was another cry of exclamation, and everyone looked at it and saw two Shadow Guards with their bodies stacked on top of each other quietly lying motionless in the pit.


    Someone didn''t believe it, stepped forward to check, and then shook his head.


    Immediately after that, the monk went to check the other Shadow Guards, and after a few counts, ten of the 14 Shadow Guards had died. The remaining four were panting and were seriously injured lying on the ground, unable to stand up.


    "Look, the captain of the Shadow Guard is up."


    Everyone looked at it again, only to see that Dianyi was holding the ground pale, still chewing in his mouth.


    As he swallowed the contents of his mouth, everyone only saw that his wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and only a minute later, the body wound healed more than half.


    "Damn it, I wasted a too-clear spirit pill."


    Anyi felt very distressed when he thought of Taiqing returning the precious pill.


    Item: Taiqing Returning Spirit Pill


    Explanation: Nine-Rank Healing Pill, after being taken by monks below the Mahayana period, it can instantly recover 80% of the physical wounds, but it can only heal the wounds and cannot detoxify the negative effects caused by foreign objects.


    At this time, on the fifth floor of the Dark Night Building, Xing Daorong looked ugly, staring at the three shadow avatars of Yang Fan.


    Bang!


    Yang Fan''s deity made a seal, and the three shadow avatars were unlocked immediately.


    "It seems that I guessed wrong from beginning to end. There is no so-called top power behind you and the Mahayana master who protects you."


    "and then?"


    Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "You are the one who killed Shi Yangyan in Golden Origin Country!"


    "Presumably, you must have used some despicable means, otherwise, with your rashly promoted Mahayana cultivation base, you can''t be Shi Yangyan''s opponent at all. Yes, yes, it must be so."


    Xing Daorong showed a haughty look, this is the pride that a strong Mahayana should have.


    "Really? Then you can try to see if my strength is false."


    After all, Yang Fan hooked his finger.


    "you wanna die!"


    Xing Daorong was furious, and with a low growl, he slew towards Yang Fan.


    "Thunder Palm!"


    Xing Daorong condensed his true energy on his right hand, and then shot it out with one palm.


    A blue-purple tiger formed by thunder and lightning roared, rushing towards Yang Fan with unstoppable terror.

 Chapter 294： Mantra Secret Art (for subscription)

    "Good job!"


    Yang Fan didn''t retreat but moved forward, and a pen appeared out of thin air in his hand. It was an imitation mantra pen given by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva when he was in the underworld. It had half the power of a real mantra pen.


    Xing Daorong laughed when he saw Yang Fan took out a pen.


    "Ma Xudong, Ma Xudong, did you take out your pen to write me the word begging for mercy? Can you write it?"


    boom!


    As if feeling the master''s ridicule, the blue and purple tiger roared, and the speed suddenly increased, and he came to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Fan didn''t rush, picked up the mantra pen, and volleyed out a golden "OM" character, which exudes the golden light of Buddha nature.


    With the movement of Yang Fan''s thoughts, the golden word Om suddenly became larger and flew towards the Thunder Tiger.


    boom!


    Xing Daorong''s thunder and lightning tiger seemed to be spiritual, and seeing the golden Om approaching, his figure flashed to one side.


    However, the golden Om is quicker to react, and almost when the Thunder Tiger moves intentionally, the golden Om has already advanced to its escape route.


    Duang!


    The lightning tiger seemed to hit the metal wall, making a metal collision sound, and the golden light from the golden Om surrounded the blue and purple tigers. No matter how hard it struggled, it could not escape the suppression of Om, one of the six mantras.


    Each character of the six-character mantra has a different effect. Among them, the word Om is just the simplest one with a suppressive effect.


    This suppression is not just for creatures, even magic attacks are equally effective.


    The tiger condensed from thunder and lightning only persisted for more than ten breaths, and it turned into pure true energy in an unwilling roar, and was gradually assimilated by the surrounding spiritual energy.


    Xing Daorong was surprised and suspicious, he said.


    "What is your trick?"


    The six-character mantra secret technique is a high-level secret technique in Buddhism. Moreover, it was bestowed on Yang Fan by the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and it is also a high-level fairy technique in the fairy technique. There is no such secret technique in the Buddhism of the Mortal Realm, so it is normal for Xing Daorong not to know it.


    But what is certain is that if the people in the mortal world of Buddhism know that Yang Fan has such a high-level Buddhism secret technique, they will definitely send someone to **** it. After all, it is a Buddhist secret technique, and Buddhism has every reason to say that Yang Fan stole their secret technique. In this way, there is a reason to take Yang Fan openly.


    Yang Fan didn''t answer, instead he wrote another word in the air.


    A big "Wa" is floating in the air, exuding the light of sacred Buddha nature.


    The word "Ma" became brighter and brighter, and quickly flew behind Yang Fan and melted into Yang Fan''s body.


    The golden light entered his body, and Yang Fan only felt a piercing comfort from the inside, which made him groan.


    The change did not stop there.


    Behind Yang Fan, a semi-transparent Buddha figure gradually appeared.


    The Buddha''s precious appearance is solemn, his face is kind, tall and thin. Behind the back of his head, there is a golden circle. It is this circle that exudes the sacred Buddha-nature breath.


    With his appearance, people have a feeling of being bathed in spring breeze, and can relax everything, as if they have been baptized.


    Not only that, there is a **** in the gold behind the Buddha''s head, which is sacred and solemn, which made Xing Daorong feel awe in his heart.


    "This is the secret technique of Buddhism. Are you a lay disciple of Buddhism?"


    The powerful pressure from the Buddha caused Xing Daorong in the early Mahayana to have an urge to kneel down and worship, but Xing Daorong stubbornly held back. To worship the Buddha meant that he was kneeling to Yang Fan, which was his unwillingness. Thing.


    Seeing that Yang Fan did not answer, Xing Daorong became more and more sure of what he was thinking.


    Thinking of this, Xing Daorong suddenly became angry and shouted.


    "Huh! Even if you are a Buddhist disciple? If you dare to kill the vice-chairman of Anye, even if you kill you, he will be on the side of reason, and Buddhism won''t say anything."


    After speaking, Xing Daorong roared, quickly approached Yang Fan, took out the weapon, and at the same time quickly released the magic formula.


    "Shadow King Slash!"


    Yang Fan was surrounded by three black shadows. The three of them were completely dark, but they also came with weapons and bombed with Xing Daorong.


    Yang Fan didn''t rush, stepped back a few steps, and quickly punched dozens of punches with both hands into the air.


    Bang bang bang!


    The surrounding air exploded, and Yang Fan''s fist shook more than ten times the speed of sound, causing a sonic boom. A cloud of white mist appeared and gradually burned. As Yang Fan blasted out more fists, the mist turned into a peacock in flames.


    The peacock spreads its wings high, emits a sharp bird song, and hits the deity Xing Daorong at a speed that the naked eye cannot catch.


    "Toward the Peacock!!!"


    Yang Fan gave a low voice.


    As for the three black figures, Yang Fan didn''t pay any attention to them, letting the three approach.


    As soon as the three of them approached, Yang Fan directly blasted three punches in succession. The three black figures were not blown away, but instead absorbed all of Yang Fan''s strength.


    Yang Fan''s fist was sunken into the body of the black figure, and an inexplicable force was absorbing the true vitality in Yang Fan''s body.


    "what is this?"


    Yang Fan frowned, trying to withdraw his hand, but failed. No matter how hard he used it, he couldn''t pull it out.


    The remaining two black figures quickly stepped forward and grabbed Yang Fan''s other hand, preventing him from using the technique.


    At this time, Chao Peacock just came to Xing Daorong.


    Xing Daorong didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly drew a circle with his hands. A translucent light curtain covered Xing Daorong''s whole body, facing the peacock facing him.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion directly destroyed the fifth floor, and Xing Daorong was directly bombarded and fell outside the building.


    "drink!!!"


    Yang Fan let out a low growl, his muscles tensed, the blue veins on both sides of his arms and forehead violently, his hands violently exerted force, and the black figure holding Yang Fan''s fist suddenly split.


    Bang bang bang!


    Yang Fan kicked three consecutive kicks, and the three of them were kicked and exploded.


    boom!


    Xing Daorong fell heavily to the ground and attracted the attention of everyone downstairs.


    "It''s the hall master!"


    "My God, why is the lord so embarrassed?"


    "Who beat the hall master like this?"


    Everyone only saw Xing Daorong''s clothes on his upper body in tatters, and a big hole in the buttocks of his lower body trousers, revealing white flowers.


    However, this is not important. The important thing is that Xing Daorong didn''t even know it, stood up and looked at the fifth floor, with his back facing everyone. The assassins saw it, wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to make a sound, so they just covered their mouths.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan''s figure flashed, and instantly came to the ground, standing opposite Xing Daorong.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are very strong, but you are a bit close to defeating me."


    Perhaps not wanting to lose face in front of everyone, Xing Daorong patted the dust all over his body, and then put his hands behind his back, giving a person a kind of superior demeanor.

 Chapter 295： Eight directions descending dragon formation (seeking subscription)

    "This dress is Ma Xudong?" At this time, Yang Fan had Jiao Enjun''s face, so Leng Bichun didn''t recognize Yang Fan as Ma Xudong for a while. But when he saw the familiar clothes, Leng Bichun was 80% sure.


    The breath that Yang Fan exudes at this time shocked Leng Bichun''s heart.


    Who can imagine that a monk who only has the middle stage of the Void Refining Period will suddenly become a strong man in the Mahayana Period.


    But Leng Bichun believed it. Yang Fan shocked Leng Bichun more than once. Even if Yang Fan said he was not from this world, Leng Bichun would believe it, provided that Yang Fanken said, but the answer was obvious, impossible.


    "Today, none of you in the dark night will run away."


    Yang Fan''s expression was indifferent, and he drew out the bleeding sword, the blade flickered, and the tip of the knife pointed at Xing Daorong.


    "what?!"


    Some people in the dark night changed their eyes when they heard it.


    It was just that the killers recruited from the outside of Dark Night looked at each other, thanking him for not joining Dark Night.


    They are not fools either, it can be seen that Yang Fan''s strength is not lower than Xing Daorong.


    "Hahaha! You alone?"


    Xing Daorong showed a sarcasm.


    "Did you know that there is a big formation set up by me nearby?"


    After speaking, Xing Daorong pinched a magic trick, and the invisible formation restriction suddenly appeared.


    "You know, isn''t it the seventh-level Bafang Dragon Formation?"


    Yang Fan''s tone was flat and he couldn''t see his nervous expression at all.


    "Um! Do you know there is a formation here? Do you know what formation it is? Boy, I have to say, you have a lot of courage. Don''t you worry about coming in or going out?"


    Xing Daorong''s tone changed and said coldly.


    "is it?"


    Yang Fan took out a cigarette, slapped it, lit the cigarette, and took a puff.


    "A seven-level formation, eight directions, and the dragon formation, with eight eyes in eight positions as the core of the formation, can trap the strong in the early Mahayana. Attack, it is impossible to forcefully break this formation. Within this formation, the true elemental power in the body will be absorbed by the formation at all times, and it can also use the absorbed true elemental force to use the magic arts to attack."


    Happiness!


    Xing Daorong couldn''t help applauding Yang Fan''s formation talent.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are very smart and have some high talents against the formation. Why not, as long as you sincerely join the dark night, make a vow of heaven and never betray the dark night, then I can forget everything that happened today, even You can also become the lord of a branch and sit on an equal footing with me."


    Xing Daorong developed a passion for talents and gave birth to the idea of ??recruiting Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan ignored the olive branch thrown by Xing Daorong and took care of himself.


    "However, this formation has a fatal flaw. I am afraid that the formation mage who created this formation did not think of this flaw either."


    "defect?"


    Xing Daorong asked curiously, but didn''t notice Yang Fan''s mouth rising.


    "That is, if you move your hands and feet on the eight eyes of the formation before the formation is actually activated, you can control the formation in turn, and the person who arranged the formation will not notice the abnormality of the formation at all."


    "Impossible! How could such a high-level formation have such defects, you must be talking nonsense."


    Xing Daorong was a little flustered and yelled.


    "How is it impossible? Have you not noticed yet?"


    Yang Fan looked at Xing Daorong with a playful look.


    This sentence made Xing Daorong''s whole body change, and his spiritual sense came out, but he didn''t notice the abnormality.


    Yang Fan smiled and pointed to himself.


    Looking in the direction of Yang Fan''s fingers, Xing Daorong was shocked, his face changed drastically.


    He only noticed that five or six minutes had passed since he activated the formation, but the true vitality in Yang Fan''s body had not diminished in the slightest. On the contrary, his true essence is being absorbed by the formation at an extremely fast speed. Just now he has been focusing on Yang Fan. In five minutes, the true vitality in his body had been absorbed by 30%.


    "not good!"


    Xing Daorong''s face changed, his feet slammed on the ground, and he ran towards the weakest place of the formation.


    Xing Daorong''s speed was very fast, and he came to the weakest place in the blink of an eye, exploded with all his strength, and blasted out with a punch.


    boom!


    The aftermath of the attack shook the surrounding area. Some of the assassins were accidentally killed by this terrifying aftermath. For a while, the group of assassins hurriedly hid in a corner of the formation.


    A punch blasted out, the formation did not even shake, Xing Daorong frowned and blasted out again.


    Bang bang bang!


    Xing Daorong attacked a dozen times in a row, and the formation did not even appear cracks.


    "This is impossible! This is obviously the weakest place of the formation. With my strength, so many attacks can definitely break the formation."


    What Xing Daorong said made Yang Fan laugh.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Xing Daorong glared at Yang Fan and said angrily.


    "You think I can even know the flaws of this formation, don''t you even know the weaknesses of this formation? I have strengthened long ago!"


    "what?!"


    Xing Daorong''s face was ugly, and he felt like a cat being teased.


    "If this is the case, then you will die!"


    Xing Daorong suddenly violent, came to Yang Fan in an instant, raised his foot and kicked out.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Yang Fan did not retreat but moved forward, but also kicked out. Both were shocked. Yang Fan retreated two steps, and Xing Daorong took five steps.


    "How is this possible!"


    Xing Daorong was horrified and couldn''t believe that he would lose to Yang Fan in the frontal battle.


    "I do not believe!"


    Xing Daorong yelled, "Boy, you forced me!"


    After that, Xing Daorong''s figure disappeared, and there was a heavy snow of goose feathers in the sky, but the strange thing was that the heavy snow of goose feathers in the sky was blood red, and a strong **** smell spread throughout the formation.


    "This...this is an assassination secret technique that only the high-level shadows can practice.


    Tong Lao sat cross-legged on the ground to heal his wounds, saw Xing Daorong disappear, and saw **** snowflakes all over the sky, said excitedly.


    Then Tong Lao turned his gaze to Yang Fan again, he said gleefully.


    "Ma Xudong, you''re done, no one has ever survived this snowy seven kills."


    "Ma Xudong, you must survive!"


    Leng Bichun''s face was worried.


    Perhaps even she herself did not expect that one day she would lose her footing because of a man.


    Piaoxue Qisha Jue is a very high-level and hidden figure technique, and only the high-level members of the Dark Night Killing Manual can practice it.


    The most peculiar thing about this exercise is that once it is performed, the figure will be hidden in the snow falling all over the sky. The snowflakes cover a large area. If it is not blocked by the formation method, it will be all around a hundred miles. Within the scope of the law.

 Chapter 296： Piaoxue Seven Kills (seeking subscription)

    Those who perform the Seven Kills in the Snow can shuttle through the snowflakes at any time, come silently behind the enemy, and cooperate with the dark night''s unique assassination technique, even if the middle Mahayana strong will accidentally die in the hands of Xing Daorong .


    It just so happens that there was a monk in the early Mahayana who regarded himself very highly and blatantly challenged the majesty of the dark night. Therefore, Xing Daorong took on the assassination task of beheading this early Mahayana powerhouse. At that time, Xing Daorong was only half of the Mahayana period.


    Xing Daorong relied on this technique to kill the monk in the early Mahayana period. Even when he finally died, his eyes revealed his unwillingness.


    The next day, the head of this early Mahayana monk was hung high at the gate of the dark night headquarters. All the monks who passed by were shocked, and within a week, it spread to the entire Five Source Continent. Xing Daorong also became famous in the first battle. Only then did he have the opportunity to compete with Shi Yangyan for the vice president. In the end, he lost the election and went to the Dark Night Branch of Yongshan City and became the lord here.


    "Ma Xudong, run away!"


    Leng Bichun shouted, attracting the eyes of many people. Although she was shocked by Yang Fan''s cultivation at this time, she did not think Yang Fan had the strength to kill Xing Daorong.


    "Jiejie, I want to escape now, it''s too late. Also, that little girl, as the killer of the dark night, is actually helping the enemy. If this incident happens, go and accompany him."


    "not good!"


    The silent cold-blooded face changed a lot, and she wanted to catch Leng Bichun and escape, but she was unmoved.


    Xing Daorong''s voice came from all around, and he couldn''t tell where he was. Even if he used his spiritual sense, he couldn''t find it.


    Yang Fan stayed unmoved, stood tightly closed his eyes, motionless like a mountain.


    The next second, a figure suddenly appeared behind Yang Fan, holding a long sword in his hand. It was Xing Daorong.


    "Be careful......"


    Leng Bichun wanted to remind Yang Fan, but was covered with cold blood.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xing Daorong sneered, and the sword plunged directly into Yang Fan''s chest.


    "Do not!"


    Leng Bichun''s eyes widened, unable to believe that Yang Fan had died like this!


    However, Xing Daorong curled his lips, a little impatient.


    "Why is this trick again, don''t you know anything other than using the space secret technique?"


    Xing Daorong retracted the long sword, without any blood stains on the blade.


    Looking at Yang Fan again, I saw Yang Fan''s figure gradually disappeared from the same place, which was actually the afterimage left by the speed too fast.


    "Ok?"


    Xing Daorong frowned, because he had just noticed a slight spatial fluctuation, but he did not see Yang Fan using the spatial technique.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan''s figure appeared ten meters in front of Xing Daorong. In his eyes, two large windmill patterns were rapidly rotating, observing everything around him.


    Xing Daorong disappeared again. Yang Fan looked at the place where he disappeared, or in other words, looking at an inconspicuous red snowflake.


    Hum!


    Within five seconds of Xing Daorong''s disappearance, Yang Fan saw a sudden wave of spatial fluctuations from a piece of snowflakes under his feet. This spatial fluctuation was extremely secretive, and he could barely see clearly through the kaleidoscope with soil.


    In the next second, Xing Daorong suddenly sprang out of the snowflake, and his long sword severely pierced Yang Fan''s neck.


    The long sword pierced through Yang Fan''s neck without any resistance.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan''s figure dissipated again, and his real body appeared not far from Xing Daorong.


    Xing Daorong disappeared, and then came behind Yang Fan, stabbing out the long sword again.


    The long sword in his hand still pierced Yang Fan''s neck, and Xing Daorong withdrew the long sword. There was still no blood stains on the blade.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan''s figure dissipated again, and appeared in front of Xing Daorong in the blink of an eye.


    Xing Daorong was not discouraged, his figure disappeared, and he appeared behind Yang Fan again in the next second, and so on.


    "Have you always planned to hide away like this?"


    Xing Daorong said coldly.


    Yang Fan didn''t speak, and the patterns in the kaleidoscope of his eyes turned quickly.


    As Xing Daorong constantly shuttled through the blood-colored snowflakes, Yang Fan understood more and more about the mystery of the Seven Kills of Floating Snow.


    Gradually, Yang Fan discovered the rules, and the method that allows people to quickly shuttle through the snowflakes.


    After another three minutes, when the use time of Shenwei was about to end, Yang Fan finally had other actions.


    Yang Fan gradually disappeared as usual, but Xing Daorong instinctively used the ability to shuttle between snowflakes.


    But when Xing Daorong just appeared, he found that Yang Fan was not in front of him.


    "What about people?"


    While Xing Daorong was still looking around where Yang Fan was, Yang Fan suddenly appeared behind him, and Xing Daorong didn''t notice it at all? As long as Yang Fan is willing, Xing Daorong can be beheaded at this time, but he hasn''t played enough yet.


    "Hall Master, be careful behind you!"


    Tong Lao noticed Yang Fan and said in surprise.


    "what?!!"


    Of course Xing Daorong would not suspect that Tong Lao would lie. In an instant, the hairs on his whole body were erected, and without turning his head back, he swung his right long sword backwards.


    The long sword failed, Xing Daorong violently pulled away, and when he looked back, there was no longer a shadow of Yang Fan.


    "What about people?"


    Xing Daorong frowned and turned his gaze to Tong Lao, only to see Tong Lao''s face showing horror, pointing at Xing Daorong''s back, and trembling.


    "Hall Master, he is still behind you."


    After hearing this, Xing Daorong turned his head abruptly, and his eyes widened.


    I saw that Yang Fan was less than one meter away from him, and he was holding a long knife in his hand.


    "If he attacked me just now, I would not have noticed it."


    This is the most straightforward thought in Xing Daorong''s mind.


    "Is this your new spatial technique?"


    Xing Daorong stared at Yang Fan, fearing that he would disappear again.


    "No, you taught me this."


    After speaking, Yang Fan looked at Xing Daorong with a joking expression, and then quickly pinched his hands.


    "I taught you?"


    With this kind of doubt, Xing Daorong turned his eyes to Yang Fan''s fast hands, which made his brows wrinkled deeply, because Yang Fanjie''s seal made him feel very familiar.


    Huh!


    As Yang Fan finished the last seal, Xing Daorong''s face changed abruptly and his face was shocked. He stretched out his fingers and pointed at Yang Fan, his mouth opened wide enough to fit a fist. I want to say something, but I can''t say it.


    With Yang Fan''s finale, there was a heavy snowfall in the sky, but it was different from the blood-colored snowflakes that Xing Daorong used to perform the seven-kill battle. This time the snowflakes are blue, which is distinct from the blood-colored snowflakes on the ground. Contrast.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xing Daorong roared.


    "impossible!"


    Xing Daorong''s eyes were cracked, his face was full of disbelief, he pointed at Yang Fan, "You can''t learn it. This is the secret technique of the dark night. No one can learn it at a glance."

 Chapter 297： Blast (seeking subscription)

    Huh!


    Following Xing Daorong''s roar, everyone understood that Yang Fan had learned the Snow Seven Kills only by relying on his own Palace Master to perform it once.


    "Impossible! In order to learn this exercise, it took me more than ten years to get started. It took another fifty years to fully display it, and it took another hundred years to truly master this exercise."


    Xing Daorong roared loudly, his eyes were about to split, he picked up the long sword again, pointed at Yang Fan, and said.


    "It took me more than a hundred years for someone so gifted to learn. How could you just take a look? You are just bluffing, so that I panic, and then take the opportunity to attack me. Haha I guessed right. Got it."


    In a blink of an eye, Xing Daorong laughed again, with an expression of seeing through Yang Fan''s conspiracy.


    "Ugh!"


    "You don''t have to be pretending, and you don''t have to deceive yourself anymore. You have already seen that this is my real performance of the Snow Seven Kills, right?"


    Yang Fan sighed and asked back.


    The laughter of Xing Daorong who was still laughing abruptly stopped, staring at Yang Fan with an ugly face, and a feeling of inferiority in his heart spontaneously, Yang Fan''s words pierced his heart.


    Yang Fan was right. Xing Daorong had already recognized that this was a real show, but arrogantly, he did not allow to admit that someone had a talent that surpassed him, so he deceived himself. This was just a illusion that Yang Fan turned into an illusion.


    "What if I learned it secretly? I have mastered this exercise skillfully, and you have just learned it. How could it be my opponent."


    After speaking, Xing Daorong disappeared, and Yang Fan followed closely behind him, also disappearing.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone only saw that an invisible hand rolled up the blood and blue snowflakes and intertwined them.


    Some assassins who have half-stepped into the tribulation period can vaguely feel that the spatial fluctuations between the two color snowflakes are very obvious.


    Every time there is a spatial fluctuation, some snowflakes will be broken and turned into powder. These snowflakes have blood and blue.


    A feast of snowflakes began.


    The snowflakes on the ground were sucked up by the tornado composed of snowflakes. One blue and one blood-colored tornado hit each other in the air, and there was a sound of banging mirror breaking.


    That is because of the space fragmentation caused by too much space tremor.


    Snowflake tornadoes of two colors are getting stronger and stronger, and the surrounding space becomes unstable. From time to time, spatial turbulence will be generated and some snowflakes will be sucked into it.


    Gradually, there are fewer and fewer snowflakes in the two colors, and the space gradually stabilizes.


    Some assassins noticed that the blood-colored snowflakes were significantly less than the blue ones, but this fierce battle did not end.


    About ten minutes later, when everyone experienced the addiction of fighting between the powerful in the Mahayana period, the last **** snowflake in the sky shattered, and a figure sprang from it and fell to the ground, very embarrassed.


    puff!


    That embarrassed figure is Xing Daorong.


    He burst into a blood spurt, his clothes all over his body were in tatters, knives and bruises everywhere, panting, staring at the figures in the sky with an angry look.


    "Hall Master!"


    The four shadow guards who were still alive stood in front of Xing Daorong, holding a variety of voices in their hands, and aimed at Yang Fan one after another, even if they knew that they were not Yang Fan''s opponents, they still had to shoot.


    "Get out!"


    Without saying a word, the four of them lifted Xing Daorong up, and stood behind him, with all the momentum released, ready to take action at any time.


    "Unexpectedly, the dog you cultivated in the dark night is still quite loyal."


    Yang Fan sneered.


    Xing Daorong was not sad or happy, and whispered to the four people behind him.


    "I will contain him later. The four of you will immediately call your own people and bring important things on standby. I will blew myself near the formation. I believe I can blast a gap in this formation. You will be separated and run away. , Be sure to convey today¡¯s matter to the headquarters."


    "No, the Lord, we will not run away, we will fight alongside you!!!"


    The four of them sounded together, and their tone of voice contained their firm determination.


    "Shut up! This is my last order, you must obey it."


    Xing Daorong was very angry.


    "Yes......"


    Finally, their loyalty to Xing Daorong prevailed, and they could only agree.


    "It''s now!"


    Suddenly, Xing Daorong was so violent that he burned the blood and lifespan of his whole body, and his fighting strength was close to Yang Fan, but he was no longer Yang Fan''s opponent.


    Although he didn''t know what Xing Daorong was going to do, Yang Fan was confident that he could defeat him.


    Bang bang bang!


    The two fought together again, and the four and Tong Lao took the opportunity to rush into the dark night''s building and packed away all the highly confidential documents and important things about the dark night. They already knew that the dark night would be destroyed today. Even among the five of them, after Yang Fan has solved his own palace master, they will kill the general. By then, none of them may be able to survive, but they do not regret or regret joining the Dark Night Killing Manual.


    They also believed that after the guild leader of the dark night headquarters knew about this, he would definitely behead Yang Fan to avenge the Lord and himself.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that it won''t be long before even the president who they looked up at will die in Yang Fan''s hands.


    But all of this is something later.


    Boom boom boom!


    Xing Daorong''s play was completely reckless. Facing the long sword slashing at his chest, he didn''t seem to see it. He also stabbed Yang Fan''s neck with the long sword, which made Yang Fan very passive.


    When fighting between the strong, they hate this kind of desperate style of play. They don''t want to live, and they want to bury the enemy with them.


    After the battle, Xing Daorong used his peripheral vision to see four Shadow Guards, Tong Lao, and a group of unnamed people in the dark night.


    "it''s time!"


    Xing Daorong whispered in a low voice, then stepped back towards the edge of the formation.


    Finally, the two had come to the edge of the formation, Xing Daorong suddenly roared.


    "be prepared!"


    When dozens of people heard it, their bodies were shocked, and sadness grew in their hearts.


    After saying these four words, Xing Daorong suddenly approached Yang Fan, and only hugged Yang Fan. The true vitality in his body rioted, and in the blink of an eye, an unstable aura radiated from his body.


    "not good!!!"


    Yang Fan''s face changed, and his fists slammed at Xing Daorong. Xing Daorong was beaten to vomit blood, but his hands were still not released.


    Seeing Xing Daorong''s body swelling, Yang Fan could perceive that the terrifying true vitality was running around in Xing Daorong''s body, and it would explode soon.


    A strong man in the early Mahayana blew himself up. Even if a monk in the late Mahayana came, he had to deal with it carefully, let alone Yang Fan in the middle Mahayana.


    "burst!"


    With Xing Daorong''s roar, a terrifying explosion sounded, and the aftermath of the explosion swept the entire formation.


    Fortunately, before exploding, Xing Daorong deliberately controlled the range of the self-detonation, only a dozen meters around, but the power was even more powerful.


    The aftermath of the explosion just knocked everyone down, without real harm.

 Chapter 298： Safe and sound (seeking subscription)

    A terrifying huge explosion resounded hundreds of kilometers in a radius and swept all around with the breath of terror.


    Passing along the way attracted the attention of many hidden powerhouses, who cast their eyes in the direction of the explosion, and some monks flew in quickly.


    Yongshan City is only three hundred miles away from Tuyuan City, and Guo Yangwen''s attention was quickly attracted by the self-destruction of a strong Mahayana.


    "This is... the strong are fighting!"


    The power of Xing Daorong''s self-destruction is equivalent to the full blow of a high-ranking expert in the middle of the Mahayana, so it gave Guo Yangwen an illusion.


    After thinking about it a little, Guo Yangwen''s spiritual mind moved, and a spiritual incarnation with the cultivation base of the tribulation period appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    The avatar of Divine Mind had just appeared, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and flew quickly towards the battlefield.


    Just after Xing Daorong blew himself up, a group of people inside the dark night flew towards the explosion site. There, they saw a big hole in the surrounding formation, and the powerful formation covering the entire dark night was faltering, as if it would disperse in the next second.


    Soon, the group of people passed through the formation, and then divided into more than a dozen teams, moving in all directions, and fled separately.


    As for their allegiance to the Lord of the Palace, they didn''t even watch it, or they didn''t need to watch it to know the consequences of self-destruction.


    The dust caused by the explosion gradually fell, leaving only a large pit several hundred meters in place, and the pit was very deep, reaching at least one hundred meters.


    You know, as the foundation of the dark night branch building, it is very hard. Even so, Xing Daorong''s blew up still caused such terrible destructive power. I can''t imagine what the result would be if someone faced the blew up front?


    and many more!


    Apart from Da Hang, there is nothing else in the same place. What about Yang Fan?


    Leng Bichun gave a squeak in her heart, and her heart trembled, and a bad premonition grew.


    "Should that 50-50 be blown to death, right?"


    A assassin who was only in the early stage of the fit asked tremblingly, but he knew from his tone that he already knew the answer in his heart.


    About a minute later, Leng Bichun still didn''t see Yang Fan, even if it was just a piece of clothing.


    Boom!


    Leng Bichun only felt a chill in her heart, and an inexplicable sense of sadness occurred.


    She didn''t understand why, she was just curious about that mysterious man, how could she feel such sadness.


    While everyone was still digesting the scenes of the two Mahayana battles just now, bursts of air bursts were heard in the surrounding sky.


    Everyone raised their heads, looked up, and suddenly their pupils shrank.


    I saw that there were dozens of strong men from the previous tribulation period floating in the air.


    They didn''t have the slightest intention to conceal their cultivation, and looked down at the crowd from top to bottom, which made their group of killers, who were the tallest and only perfectly fit, shiver.


    Made! They are all big guys, not one can''t afford it!


    However, what these aloft people didn''t expect was that among the crowd watching the periphery of the Dark Night Building below, there was an unremarkable monk standing in a corner and watching silently.


    This person is the incarnation of Guo Yangwen.


    As a late Mahayana, he guessed everything at a glance. He was very curious about how strong he was that he could force the Lord of the Dark Night Division to the point of self-destruction.


    While Guo Yangwen was still thinking, his expression changed drastically, and he cast his gaze to the side of the big pit, where he felt a strong breath.


    Huh!


    A figure appeared out of thin air, except for Guo Yangwen, no one else''s attention.


    That person is Yang Fan.


    Observing Yang Fan, I saw that he had restored Ma Xudong''s appearance, without the slightest scars on his body, and even the slightest wrinkles on his clothes, as if Yang Fan had not experienced that time of self-destruction.


    Finally someone discovered that Yang Fan suddenly appeared, but that person was Leng Bichun.


    Leng Bichun saw that Yang Fan was okay, she laughed happily, but she didn''t go over, just because she didn''t dare, but not afraid of Yang Fan''s strength.


    As if he was aware of it, Yang Fan suddenly turned around and looked at Leng Bichun. To be precise, he should be looking at Guo Yangwen in the distance behind Leng Bichun. The three people formed a line.


    Leng Bichun blushed, thinking Yang Fan was looking at her. But Leng Bichun noticed that Yang Fan''s eyes were unusual. He saw that there were three commas around the pupil of Yang Fan''s right eye, but his left eye was completely white, as if nothing could be seen. At first glance, it looked a bit like a blank eye, provided that Leng Bichun had been to Earth and had known Hokage.


    Guo Yangwen was surprised not because of the abnormality of Yang Fan''s left eye, but because of Yang Fan''s strength and shocking that Yang Fan was able to withstand Xing Daorong''s self-destruction without injury.


    The two nodded to each other like old friends. But in Leng Bichun''s view, thinking that Yang Fan was greeting herself, she also waved to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan ignored it and directly made a seal, and dozens of shadow clones walked out of the smoke.


    Hhhh...


    Dozens of Yang Fan chased in different directions, including Yang Fan''s deity.


    Without changing his face, Guo Yang turned and flew towards Tuyuan City.


    At this time, less than 100 kilometers northeast of the Dark Night Building, Tong Lao and the four Shadow Guards fled together. On them, there were some important information and things in the Dark Night Branch of Yongshan City.


    These are very important to Dark Night, but they must not fall into the hands of outsiders. For this reason, they unanimously decided to take it with them personally, and others were not at ease.


    "Hall Master, you said, that person should have died under the blew of the Hall Master, right?"


    Anshi shivered, said.


    He is the younger brother of An Jiu, and when he learned that his brother An Jiu had been killed that day, he wanted to kill the murderer himself, but no matter what, the person who killed An Jiu has not found any clues so far. Not only that, even the remnants of the two Lu Clan were not caught.


    "I don''t know, but it is certain that even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured. Therefore, even if that person catches up, with the strength of the five of us, burning our blood, it may not be impossible to defeat."


    Tong Lao was expressionless, as if Xing Daorong''s death did not cause any fluctuations in his heart.


    The four Shadow Guard''s killers felt relieved after hearing this.


    What no one noticed was that the hall master in front of them was trembling with cold sweat on his forehead. If there is really a severely injured mid-Mahayana powerhouse to come and kill them. Even the strong in the late stage of the robbery in the heyday is not the opponent of the severely injured mid-Mahayana strong, let alone the five of them together.


    The reason why Tong Lao said this was just to appease these four fragile hearts who only had a fit period.


    When the five people were flying at high speed, Tong Lao in the front suddenly changed his face, his pupils shrank, and he looked at the top of a tree ahead.

 Chapter 299： Tong Laos shock (seeking subscription)

    Just three hundred meters in front of the five people was sitting on the top of the tree. That person was wearing white clothes, which was especially obvious in the dark night. Holding a jar in his hand, like a hip flask, he rolled his face, and didn''t look at the five people, as if he didn''t know the five were coming. Take a sip, then sigh.


    The five people headed by Tong Lao stopped, and they had a bad premonition in their hearts. At this moment, the white-clothed man stopped his hands and slowly turned his face around. He had already changed his body. Yang Fan in the outfit.


    "You are finally here, make me wait!"


    Yang Fan stood up slowly, drank the remaining Coke in one sip, and threw the can away. At this time, he has already withdrawn from the state of Super League One and Shocked Door, so his true strength is exposed.


    Intermediate in the late fit.


    "When you joined Dark Night, you really hid your strength."


    Tong Lao stopped in front of the private person, with his hands behind his back, gestured to the four of them to find the right opportunity and escape first.


    "I''ll give you a chance to leave things behind. You can make your own decisions, so that you can do a ghost repair after you die."


    "Impossible! But I am curious, how did you survive the blew of the palace master?"


    Tong Lao noticed an abnormality in Yang Fan''s left eye.


    Yang Fan laughed and did not answer.


    People who have seen Hokage see Yang Fan''s blind left eye and know how Yang Fan did it.


    Just when Xing Daorong blew himself up, Yang Fan already knew that he would definitely be seriously injured in this blew up. For this reason, Yang Fan decided to sacrifice a Shalunyan to perform Izanaki.


    Ninjutsu: Izanaki


    Explanation: At the moment when Izanami is activated, record the operator¡¯s own state with a writing wheel, and then within the effective time of the operation, any damage suffered by the operator, even including the operator¡¯s Death can be physically restored to the state recorded by the wheel. The price is that the eye that uses Izanaki will permanently lose its light, so it is classified as a forbidden technique.


    In this way, Yang Fan''s left eye lost its light because of the use of Izanaki, but this is not important. There is a system, and you only need to spend a few points to restore the light. Or, by evolving the kaleidoscope writing round eyes into the round eyes, you can return to normal.


    Tong Yan and Yang Fan looked at each other for more than ten breaths.


    "Escape separately!"


    Without saying anything, Tong Lao directly burned the whole body''s blood and rushed towards Yang Fan, trying to buy some time for the four.


    Yang Fan shook his head, admiring the elders sacrificing himself to fight for his companions to escape time, but he was still going to die.


    Perhaps because of the recognition of Tong Lao, Yang Fan only opened the super game one mode, and his explosive strength was comparable to Tong Lao.


    People who are recognized by him should have a proper way of death. This is Yang Fan''s respect for him.


    "Go to hell!"


    Tong Lao rushed towards Yang Fan quickly and blasted out with a punch. Yang Fan, unwilling to show weakness, also punched back.


    boom!


    A terrifying arrogance swept all around, blowing the dirt on the ground, and the trees close to them were shaken to dust on the spot.


    "Come again!"


    Yang Fan likes this kind of fist-to-body close combat. In the future, his direction of cultivation will also be the path of the physical body as the main body and the practice of the law as the supplement.


    "Ah!"


    Tong Lao opened his mouth wide and roared. His face flushed and he gasped for breath, which was the difficulty of breathing caused by burning his blood.


    The two soon fought together again, obviously Tong Lao was not Yang Fan''s opponent in close combat.


    So, after a pair of palms, Tong Lao drew away and moved quickly with both hands.


    "Jinyang is really hot!"


    With the completion of Tong Lao''s technique, his whole body was wrapped in a ball of golden flames, like a fire man.


    "drink!"


    The Burning Man also has eyes, nose and mouth on his face, but the color is darker. The fire man yelled and waved his big hand, and a group of terrifying flames quickly flew towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan dodges, but the flame turns around and continues to attack Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, and with a cold snort, a flash of lightning burst out of Yang Fan''s mouth and hit the flame.


    The Hum Harley method was launched, and a flash of lightning hit the good flame instantly, but the lightning did not hinder the slightest block, or it should be swallowed.


    "If that''s the case, let the flame be against the flame."


    Uchiha Sasuke''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes appeared, and the pattern on Yang Fan''s right eye shrank slightly, and the focus of his vision was on the flame.


    Amaterasu!


    Along with the sting of Yang Fan''s right eye, a jet-black flame appeared on the path of the flames released by the old man.


    Hum!


    Two flames of different colors are intertwined.


    It seemed that he felt his opponent, Tong Lao''s flame took the lead, and his speed suddenly skyrocketed. Unwilling to be outdone, Yang Fan controlled it to collide with another patterned flame.


    The two flames were intertwined, like water and fire, the flames of Amaterasu swallowed the fiery red flames at a speed visible to the naked eye and continued to grow.


    "Ok?"


    Tong Lao''s face condensed in the flames, and he pinched Fa Jue again in his hands. There were more than two dozen flames around him, and then quickly attacked Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan frowned, not because he was afraid of this, but the continuous use of Amaterasu would put a load on his eyes. The more frequently, the eyes would become sore and swollen.


    "Fine!"


    Yang Fan shook his head. Tong Lao had already been labeled a dead person in his heart, and he was no longer hiding his identity.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan quickly pinched the magic tricks, every one of them seemed so strange to Tong Lao.


    "Ice Curse¡¤Extreme Ice Flame!"


    With the end of Yang Fan''s gesture, countless icy flames enveloped the surroundings, and the fire ball released by the old man froze the moment it hit the extremely cold ice flame.


    "this is!!!"


    Tong Lao''s face changed, showing shock, he pointed to Yang Fan, shocked.


    "You are a descendant of the Ice God!"


    The reason why Tong Lao is so sure is that when all the descendants of Ice God cast the Ice God Curse, there will be a layer of light blue ice air that will be enveloped, and ordinary people can''t touch it at all, otherwise they will be frostbited. .


    And Tong Lao noticed the icy air around Yang Fan at a glance.


    "You Ice God Valley are so brave, you dare to be an enemy of my dark night? Do you think I don''t dare to do it if you think that you have the protection of the ice god?"


    Tong Lao''s face faded from the flame of his head, and an old face rose to the color of pig liver.


    "Really? I am not only from the Ice God Valley, but also..."


    Yang Fan directly removed all the disguise, revealing his true colors.


    When Lao Tong saw Yang Fan''s face, his eyes widened, his eyes almost popped out, and he stammered.


    "You are... Yang Fan, then... the one who has complete... the elixir of ascension."


    "That''s right, but I''m sorry, you will die today!"


    After speaking, Yang Fan performed the pinch mudra again.

 Chapter 300： Dark Night Division, Die (for subscription)

    In order to prevent nights with long dreams, Yang Fan plans to cut the mess with a knife, quickly solve the old man, and then solve the four who fled.


    Ice Curse, Hand of God, Deprivation of Worlds, Ming!


    Ice Curse¡¤The Hand of God¡¤Depriving the World¡¤Sense!


    Ice Curse, Hand of God, Deprivation of Worlds, Sound!


    Ice Curse, Hand of God, Deprivation of Worlds, Smell!


    Ice Curse...


    After some manipulation, Yang Fan directly blocked all perceptions of Tong Lao''s five senses and spiritual consciousness.


    The current childhood is like a vegetative person and will not respond in any way to what happens outside. No pain, no sound, no sight, no smell, no sense of consciousness, or even smell.


    Tong Lao is not without resistance, but no matter how he uses any magic tricks and secret techniques, he can''t stop the power of the rules from the ice road.


    In the fairyland, even the golden fairyland fairy could not resist.


    "rest in peace!"


    Finally, Yang Fan summoned the phantom of the ice god, mobilized the strength of the whole body, and slapped it.


    Tong Lao, the hall master of the Dark Night Branch of Yongshan City, a strong man in the middle of the robbery, fell.


    Looking at the ground that had been smashed, Yang Fan quickly formed seals, the ground split open, and the corpse of the old man was swallowed. This was Yang Fan''s respect for him, and he would not let a respectable opponent, the corpse wilderness.


    "Ding! Kill the cultivator in the middle of the Tribulation, gain 200,000 experience, 1,000 points, and 300 points of luck."


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system suddenly came, making Yang Fan stunned.


    "Three hundred points of luck!"


    Yang Fan was a little surprised.


    Not long ago, killing the island owner of Star Island was only a fortune value of one hundred. It stands to reason that the period of crossing the catastrophe was only about two hundred.


    After thinking for a while, Yang Fan threw away this kind of irrelevant human affairs, his figure flashed, disappeared.


    after an hour.


    The deity of Yang Fan took the lead back to the Dark Night Building. Seeing Yang Fan''s arrival, Leng Bichun stepped forward.


    "Ma Xudong, is this your original face?"


    Looking at Li Xunhuan, who had become Jiao Enjun''s version again, Leng Bichun''s face was crazy.


    "Ok."


    Yang Fan just hummed, and didn''t pay much attention to Leng Bichun, heading towards the dark night building.


    But at this moment, all shadow clones returned, stained with blood on their bodies.


    After the shadow clones handed over all the storage rings to Yang Fan, they took the initiative to release their ninjutsu.


    A large number of shadow clone memories poured into Yang Fan''s mind, making him a little dizzy.


    All the people in the dark night were beheaded.


    Soon, Yang Fan came to Dark Night¡¯s storage warehouse, where Yang Fan found a lot of magic weapons and spirit stones, but compared with the things that Shadow Clone recovered, they were nothing at all.


    Opening the storage rings one by one, an excited smile appeared on Yang Fan''s face.


    A large number of superb spiritual stones and medicinal materials are overwhelming, including a bottle of fairy water and a fairy grass.


    It''s just a pity that the fairy grass is too short in age to reach the level of refining medicine. However, it can be planted in the forbidden area behind the Excalibur Gate, where there is ample aura, which is very suitable for the growth environment of the fairy grass.


    "what?"


    When Yang Fan opened a somewhat forbidden storage ring, two cloths painted with patterns caught his attention.


    "this is!"


    What Yang Fan thought of, he quickly took out the two broken pictures he had found before, and carefully compared them. This is exactly part of the broken pictures. According to the comparison, there are still three missing, but some content can be understood.


    It is roughly a map, a bit like a top view of Wuyuan Continent. These four fragmented maps mark the names of the capitals of Tuyuan Country, Jinyuan Country and Muyuan Country. At these three points, there are three lines connecting them, but the three lines are gone before they meet, and three important broken pictures are missing.


    This contained the great secret of the Five Source Continent, which was Yang Fan''s instinct.


    Soon, Yang Fan took all the things he could take, and as soon as he walked out of the building, Leng Bichun''s figure was printed in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Leng Bichun twisted, trying to say something, but couldn''t say it.


    Just when Yang Fan was about to leave, she spoke at noon.


    "Are you leaving?"


    The assassins outside the building hadn''t retreated yet, they heard Leng Bichun''s tone of reluctance.


    "Yes."


    "Will you come back then?"


    Leng Bichun''s eyes began to hazy.


    "Probably, maybe not."


    It''s not that Yang Fan is a straight man and doesn''t understand Leng Bichun''s mind, but that he really can''t feel the slightest feeling for Leng Bichun.


    It is said that men chase women, across the mountain, women chase men, interlayer yarn. But between Leng Bichun and Yang Fan, the gap between them was more than a million miles long.


    "Oh."


    Leng Bichun just screamed, then turned and left. At the moment he turned, there was a little hazy in his eyes.


    Looking at the two of them in cold blood, they didn''t say anything. After Leng Bichun left, he deeply forgot Yang Fan again, and followed Leng Bichun.


    Soon, Yang Fan stepped into Tuyuan City again.


    Just entering the Tuyuan City, a figure appeared next to Yang Fan out of thin air.


    I didn''t feel any surprise when I lay down, someone said.


    "Go for a drink?"


    "Okay."


    So the two came to a restaurant, ordered a few dishes, a few pots of wine, and sat opposite each other.


    "Can you tell me, why did you destroy the Dark Night Branch of Yongshan City?"


    The visitor personally poured Yang Fan a glass of wine, which made Yang Fan a little flattered.


    "Because of the Sun family."


    Yang Fan drank it all.


    "Just because of a humble little family?"


    Someone didn''t believe it, so he asked.


    "The Sun family rescued me, but the Sun family was destroyed because of me. This cause and effect, I have to personally settle this, and I will not let go of any forces involved in destroying the Sun family."


    Hearing Yang Fan''s explanation, his pupils shrank and his heart was a little shocked.


    "Then do you know how many forces are involved?"


    Yang Fan nodded, and the visitor took a breath.


    "Not long ago, I destroyed some small families, and today I also destroyed the dark night branch. Among the top forces involved, let''s start with the dark night headquarters."


    "You are really naive, just relying on your secret technique that can increase your strength? Only in the middle of the Mahayana, let alone destroying all those forces, even the dark night can''t be destroyed. Even me."


    Finally, the person here added another sentence, his tone was full of disapproval of Yang Fan.


    "Ha ha."


    Yang Fan smiled and said immediately.


    "I know, so I have been working hard to improve my strength. Collecting the dragon veins of the five major countries is my goal. The next stop is the water source country."


    "Shuiyuan Country, Shuihuang Mo Pengchi, I know that this old guy is a complete iron cock. According to his character, if you trade with him like me, you will lose out in all likelihood. Maybe he will pay Will start to capture you."


    The visitor said lightly, as if he had known the Water Emperor for a long time.


    But the fact is indeed the case, because the person here is Tu Huang Guo Yangwen.

 Chapter 301： All branches are destroyed (for subscription)

    "I wonder if the Tuhuang can quickly obtain the dragon veins of the water source country?"


    Yang Fan said suddenly.


    Guo Yangwen thought for a long time, he shook his head.


    As for sneaking into the land of the dragon veins, Yang Fan thought about it, it is difficult, because the formation method to protect the land of the dragon veins is very powerful, even if Yang Fan becomes a ninth-level array mage, he can''t enter quietly.


    As for the Golden Source State, it was completely equivalent to Jin Jianhua opening the guardian formation and let Yang Fan swagger in.


    Another point is that Yang Fan didn''t want to offend the Water Emperor as a last resort.


    "Then when are you leaving?"


    Guo Yangwen seems to have something in his words.


    Yang Fan: "No hurry, one thing has not been done yet."


    Guo Yangwen was a little curious and asked.


    "whats the matter?"


    "Dark Night''s remnant power in Tuyuan Country."


    Yang Fan poured a glass of wine for Guo Yangwen, the tone was very plain, and that kind of indifferent seemed to say that it was a very easy thing to wipe out the remaining forces of the dark night.


    "You really offended the Dark Night Killing Manual to your death, aren''t you afraid that Dark Night Headquarters will send a large number of masters to attack you?"


    Guo Yangwen was a little surprised, but this did not scare him.


    "Do you think they can find me?"


    After speaking, Yang Fan became another person again.


    Seeing that even the divine consciousness, true energy and aura have completely changed, even if Guo Yangwen is a powerful man of Mahayana consummation, he can''t see through it at close range.


    "Are you interested?"


    Yang Fan asked suddenly.


    "What interest?"


    Guo Yangwen has a bad feeling.


    "Destroy the other branches of Dark Night in your homeland."


    Guo Yangwen raised his eyebrows. He already understood Yang Fan''s intentions and wanted to pull himself into the water.


    "Are you scared? You know that I am also helping you. After all, to get rid of this malignant tumor for you, I never thought of asking you for interest."


    Yang Fanxiao is based on reason and moved by affection.


    Although Guo Yangwen knew that Yang Fan was an aggressive method, he had to be fooled.


    "Why not dare."


    Guo Yangwen waved his hand and said with aura.


    "Then, start acting right away."


    "random!"


    Soon, Yang Fan and Guo Yangwen''s body acted together in the avatar, and came to another dark night branch in Tuyuan Country.


    The overall strength of this branch is not strong, the strongest is only a hall master in the early stage of the Tribulation, but because it is close to the capital, the period of the Tribulation is already very strong.


    Little did they know that in some remote places, even monks of the strength of the Lianxu Period could start a sect, and the Integral Period was called the existence of ancestors.


    In even more remote villages, the Yuan Ying-period monks are the overlords who look down upon one side.


    Soon, Yang Fan and Guo Yangwen''s avatar of the tribulation period joined forces, and it took less than ten minutes to behead all the people in the branches here. Only the internal people were beheaded, and the external killers were not included.


    After another hour, the two came to a dark night branch again. This time it took them twenty minutes to kill all the people involved.


    Two hours later, the two came to the fourth dark night branch.


    Ten hours later, all the branches of Dark Night in Tuyuan Country were destroyed. This time Yang Fan made a lot of money, and there were countless spirit stones and magic weapons. These Guo Yangwens were given to Yang Fan, which made him very happy.


    Similarly, in this cleaning, Yang Fan has killed more than a hundred merging phases, and he has millions of experience. The experience bar has already reached the requirements for upgrading, and his strength has reached the high-level of merging, as long as Yang Fan is willing. Can break through and become a period of tribulation.


    However, Yang Fan knew in his heart that the strength gained by gaining experience from systematic killings was not his true strength. If it was not consolidated, even the high-end team in the later stage of the fit would be able to tie with Yang Fan, who is now at a high-level fit.


    This is the drawback of relying on foreign objects to forcibly enhance strength.


    In addition, among the six hidden suits of the glory of the king, the murder book, the murder sword and the murder armor have all been upgraded to the tenth floor.


    The higher the number of layers, the more the number of murders that need to be improved, and if Yang Fan breaks through the Tribulation Period, these three will be recast to the first layer.


    Murder book: also known as the soul scroll. Killing the enemy can increase the power of the magic, a total of 25 layers, each layer increases the host''s current strength by 10%. Note: Every time the host is promoted to the great realm, the number of murder books is reset.


    Killing sword: also known as the sword of secret meaning. Killing the enemy can increase the physical attack power. There are 25 layers, and each layer increases 10% of the host¡¯s current strength. Note: Every time the host is promoted to the great realm, the number of murder swords is reset.


    Killer A: Also known as A Killer. The effect is similar to the killing book and the killing sword. The more enemies you kill, the higher the armor value, and the conditions for resetting the number of layers are the same.


    Unlimited source power: After equipped, the release speed of the master''s magic formula and the recovery speed of true vitality are increased by three times after being equipped. It is used for one hour and cools down for one month after use.


    Violent Sword: Crit, each attack has a 10% chance of triggering a crit. After the trigger, the crit damage will be increased by three times the original damage; group attack, when more than one target is attacked , The damage received by all target enemies is the same as the damage received when there is only one target.


    Spiritual Heart: Has the function of purifying the mind. It can purify a certain degree of negative state, only once a day. At the same time, the mental defense is increased. The specific upper limit is related to the current strength of the host.


    All three have reached the fifteenth floor, which means that Yang Fan''s physical attack, magic attack and defense have all increased by 1.5 times.


    If Yang Fan was fighting Xing Daorong to unlock the six-piece suit, Yang Fan believed that Xing Daorong would never have the chance to blew himself up.


    But Yang Fan did what he could and forgot to open it.


    Through a battle with Xing Daorong. Yang Fan is fully aware of his shortcomings. Too arrogant and too arrogant, thinking that you can do whatever you want with the system. As everyone knows, there are many hidden masters in this world, and there are many who can kill themselves.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s mood actually improved a little, which made him very surprised.


    With the end of Yang Fan¡¯s action, only one day later, the news that all the branches of the Dark Night in Tuyuan Country were destroyed spread throughout the entire Tuyuan Country, and after another three days, the entire Five Source Continent had a powerful force. The senior management knew about this.


    Among them, the first to know was the Dark Night headquarters located in the fire country.


    "Bastard!"


    Bang!


    At this time, in the main hall of the Dark Night Headquarters of the Fire Source Nation, most of the senior leaders of the Dark Night Headquarters gathered.


    A furious voice sounded, accompanied by a loud noise. Located in the innermost and central position of the main hall, an old man in a white robe slapped **** the wooden table, and the wooden table crashed.


    Some shattered sawdust shot around like cannonballs.


    ßËßËßË!


    Those sawdust contained terrifying power, deeply embedded in the wall more than ten centimeters.

 Chapter 302： An angry dark night high-level (seeking subscription)

    "Who can tell me what happened in the end? Why were the branches in the land source country destroyed within a day?"


    The white-robed old man looked at the surrounding dark night high-levels.


    Those dark night high-level faces looked at each other, and lowered their noble heads, but the gamer opened his mouth.


    That person is the elder in charge of intelligence work in the dark night high-level, named Tang Wenguang, who served as the head of the Wanxiang Hall in the dark night headquarters, has a half-step Mahayana cultivation base, but the real strength is comparable to the strong early Mahayana.


    "Vice President, the Vientiane Temple has found out the whole story of this matter."


    "What is it?"


    The white-robed old man in the center is named Bu Haobo, one of the three vice presidents of the Dark Night Headquarters. He possesses mid- and post-Mahayana strength and is actually the strongest among the three vice presidents.


    "There is one person from the beginning to the end, a person named Ma Xudong."


    Tang Wenguang talked freely, not caring about the impact of this incident.


    There are also several factions among the high-levels of Dark Night, and there are a lot of power struggles that only appear in court costume dramas.


    It just so happens that Tang Wenguang''s faction belongs to the moderate faction, and is very opposed to the development of the Dark Night branch, but there are not many people in this faction, and there is not much right to speak among the many dark night high-level people.


    "Ma Xudong? Never heard of it."


    Bu Haobo''s face was gloomy, he quickly thought about the information about Ma Xudong in his mind, and found that there was no one.


    "What does this person have to do with the destruction of the branch in the source country?"


    Other high-level officials turned their attention to Tang Wenguang.


    "It was he who destroyed the branch in Yongshan City of Earth Origin Country, and the palace lord Xing Daorong was forced to explode, and he broke the formation around the branch. Other talents had a chance to escape, but there was still no Ma Xudong''s magic hand. "


    "what?!!"


    Those dark night high-levels showed their shocked expressions. They couldn''t imagine the enemy that could force the powerful in the early Mahayana to explode. How strong is he?


    Bu Haobo''s face condensed, showing a look of surprise.


    Xing Daorong knew very well that he had fought against Xing Daorong when he was fighting for the position of vice chairman. He was indeed a talented person.


    Bu Haobo believed that even if he wanted to force Xing Daorong to the point of self-destruction, it was almost impossible.


    So he was very curious about Ma Xudong.


    "Who is that Ma Xudong? What forces are there behind?"


    However, this time Tang Wenguang did not speak for a long time.


    "what happened?"


    Bu Haobo frowned and looked at Tang Wenguang.


    "Vice President, I''m sorry. The people in the Wanxiangdian didn''t find any useful information about this Ma Xudong. They only knew that Ma Xudong was very good at secreting identities. He had three identities before that, one named Hu Ge and one named Ning. Chen Chen, there is another named Li Xunhuan."


    "So no one knows his true identity. However, he recently joined the Sacred Heart Academy and became an honorary tutor of the Sacred Heart Academy. He seems to be an 8-rank alchemist."


    "Eight-Rank Alchemist!"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    The appearance of an 8-rank alchemist is a very sensational thing.


    "More than a year ago, there was an alchemy genius at the Sword Gate, named Sun Wukong, who was also an eighth-grade pharmacist. According to the detectives of the Wanxiang Temple in the Sword Gate, Sun Wukong was not in the Sword Gate. So I sent someone to inquire about Monkey King¡¯s whereabouts, but I didn¡¯t find anything."


    "Dianzhu Tang meant that this Ma Xudong might be Monkey King?"


    A dark night''s hallmaster of the Tribulation Period spoke.


    "It''s possible, but it''s unlikely."


    Tang Wenguang said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Bu Haobo who spoke this time.


    He has the greatest power here, and everyone fears him not only because of status, but also because of strength.


    In the dark night headquarters today, the chairman Sun Xing''an and another vice president are in retreat, so he has the final say in the dark night.


    Bu Haobo enjoys this feeling of monopoly.


    "Vice President, one more thing."


    Everyone saw that Tang Wenguang''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Before the branch of Yongshan City was destroyed, they once sent a message that they found the fairy grass and the fairy jade dew, but they were both snatched by a mysterious person."


    Huh!


    Bu Haobo got up directly, and the terrifying mid-Mahayana aura was released, enveloping Tang Wenguang.


    Puff!


    Tang Wenguang was pressed to his knees on the spot, his kneecaps fell heavily to the ground, cracking the ground into several cracks.


    "The vice president is spared."


    Although Tang Wenguang''s strength was comparable to that of the early Mahayana, he was not enough to see him in front of the mid-Mahayana powerhouse. Just a coercion made him unable to get up. It was only at this moment that he finally understood the gap between the powerhouses in the Tribulation Period and the Mahayana Period.


    "Vice President, this matter is not the fault of Hall Master Tang, please think twice."


    Everyone thought Bu Haobo wanted to kill Tang Wenguang on the spot. But in fact, Bu Haobo had no power to kill a hall master at all.


    The hall master who wants to kill Dark Night must vote unanimously by at least three vice presidents, or the president''s consent, otherwise he will be executed directly, regardless of whether he is right or wrong. This is also Dark Night''s rule.


    Soon, Bu Haobo withdrew the pressure, Tang Wenguang stood up tremblingly, still swinging his calves.


    "Although this is not your fault, you are responsible for intelligence matters. If such a major event has occurred, you have not told me until now. If you are fined for ten years of cultivation resources, you will be the master of the Vientiane Temple first. If something like this happens, take the blame and resign yourself."


    "Yes! Thank you, the vice chairman, for your kindness."


    Tang Wenguang bowed and saluted.


    "Give me an order to search this person named Ma Xudong with all my strength, issue a wanted warrant, and then ask the heads of the other branches in the four countries to proceed with caution."


    "Yes!"


    All the high-level elders stood up together and bowed their hands to Bu Haobo.


    Soon, the high-level orders of the dark night headquarters were transmitted to the dark night branches in the four countries, which changed the expressions of the heads of all the branches.


    At this time, in the Sacred Heart Academy in Tuyuan City, Yang Fan finally consolidated the strength of the system upgrade. Today''s true strength is equal to the realm, and he has reached a high level of consummation during the fit period. The soaring strength makes Yang Fan feel that his strength has more than doubled. With a random punch, I saw the white gas produced by the sonic boom sweeping around, blasting a big tree into dust.


    "It''s time to go to the water source country."


    Yang Fan set his sights on the water source country far away.


    Although I don''t know how to obtain the dragon veins of the water source country, Yang Fan believes that, relying on his friendship with Zhao Yin, the sixth prince of the fire source country, it is easy to get the dragon veins of the fire source country.


    "But before that, let''s talk about alchemy again."


    Yang Fan knew that after this trip, he didn''t know what he could return in the future, and he might not come back again.

 Chapter 303： Go to water source country (subscription required)

    Soon, the news that Yang Fan was about to give a lecture quickly spread throughout the Sacred Heart Academy, causing quite a shock.


    The students who had left the meeting room before had beaten their chests, regretting their original choice.


    Originally, they planned to sneak into the meeting room, trying to get through it, but soon they received high-level news that the students who had left were not allowed to enter, and offenders were directly expelled from the college.


    It sounds like being expelled from the academy is not a big punishment. But if they are known by other forces, they will never dare to recruit the school. Not because of fear of the Sacred Heart Academy, but because the student''s character has been extremely bad.


    This situation is most obvious in the country of origin.


    Three days later, the three thousand students who had previously stayed came to the meeting room, and none was absent. At the same time, there are idle tutors.


    Yang Fan said before that as long as these students are required, he did not say that the instructor cannot come. Of course, these mentors were also brought by Deputy Dean Tuoba Xiuhua after asking Yang Fan.


    There are many instructors, at least seven or eight hundred people, all sitting at the back of the meeting room, making these three thousand students uncomfortable.


    At this point, I believe that in elementary school, everyone who had a class with a teacher understood that feeling.


    This lesson lasted for a whole week. Yang Fan answered each of the various problems encountered by these students and teachers in the process of alchemy, all of which were perfectly solved by Yang Fan. This makes many teachers and students look at Yang Fan even more admiringly.


    During the lecture, one person caught Yang Fan''s attention. He is a special-class student in the late stage of the integration, and his appearance is three-point similar to Guo Yangwen. He is also a pill-refining genius and a fifth-rank pharmacist.


    Yang Fan asked his name, and he said his name was Guo Mingzhe.


    The surname is Guo, who is less than 500 years old in the late stage of the fit. He is still a fifth-rank alchemist, and his appearance is a bit similar to Guo Yangwen. Yang Fan soon thought that he should be Guo Yangwen''s son.


    In fact, Yang Fan''s guess was correct. The six gorgeously-dressed special students beside Guo Mingzhe were all princes and princesses.


    Every prince and princess of Tuyuan Country must study at Sacred Heart Academy, which is also required by Guo Yangwen.


    Guo Yangwen also stipulated that all his children should go to the Sacred Heart Academy when they first start practicing.


    Not only that, the cultivation resources of these princes and princesses will not be provided by the royal family before graduation. The purpose is to hope that they can cultivate hard, realizing that noble status does not have any privileges in cultivation.


    Because of these regulations, every prince and princess of Tuyuan Country has shown terrifying talents and good morals since childhood. Some of the problems that often appear on dudes will not come forward to them.


    It is also true that the land of origin is not only in the comprehensive national strength, but also in the cultivation of their respective princes and princesses. Among the five countries, they are all at the forefront.


    A week passed quickly, and Yang Fan finally finished the class. Knowing that Yang Fan had said the get out of class was over, these people still did not get up and fell into contemplation.


    "President Gongsun, I am leaving."


    It didn''t take long for Yang Fan to pack his things, and everyone sent him to the gate of the college.


    "Xiaoyou Sun doesn''t plan to stay for a few more days?"


    Gongsun Wulong''s implication was that he hoped that Yang Fan could take more classes.


    "No, I still have something to do. I can''t waste any more time. That''s it, don''t send it."


    After speaking, the divine mighty kaleidoscope pattern of Yang Fan''s eyes quickly rotated, and the whole person twisted into a black hole and disappeared.


    Using Izanaki''s left eye, he spent 3,000 points in Yang Fan to regain light.


    "I don''t know when the master will come back."


    Matsunaga sighed and said.


    However, what Ling Song Yongshou did not expect was that Yang Fan''s departure would be a farewell. Until Song Yongshou''s life was exhausted, he never saw Yang Fan''s arrival.


    But all of this is something later.


    After some inquiries, Yang Fan learned that the water source country is located to the west of the soil source country, and is sandwiched between the four countries. It is less than 40,000 kilometers from the country of origin and is the closest country to the country of water origin among the three countries.


    In addition, the animal trainer of the water source country is very famous.


    Beast trainers, famous for tame beasts, can also drive powerful beasts into battle, and even fight against strong men who are more powerful than themselves.


    Among them, the royal family of the water source country cooperated with the Li family and the Situ family, known as the family of animal trainers, to jointly develop the animal taming industry. It is precisely because of this situation that monks can be seen swaggering and walking on the streets with their pets everywhere in the water source country.


    Just because the royal family of the water source country has mastered a method of training monsters that can make them obedient, they don''t worry about being runaway.


    Yang Fan thought for a while, maybe he could approach the royal family from this aspect.


    Therefore, Yang Fan decided not to take the teleportation array directly to the water source country, but to take a boat directly to the water source country''s border through the waterway.


    After bidding farewell to the senior management of the Sacred Heart Academy, Yang Fan spent two days in the city of Ning''an on the border of Tuyuan Country.


    Ning''an City is close to the coast, and the fishery is very developed. The ordinary people here make a living from the fishery. Some powerful forces are to build ships for some monks who can''t afford to take the teleportation array to the water source country.


    Yang Fan used a high-level camouflage talisman to change into the dress of Sha Yi in the Legend of Martial Arts, that is, stealing the holy white jade soup. On this day, he came to a gang force called the Giant Whale Gang. They were a powerful force in Ning''an City. After paying ten middle-grade spirit stones, Yang Fan boarded the ship to the water source country.


    The departure time was the next morning, and Yang Fan randomly found a place to spend the night.


    The next day, when he came to the dock of the whale gang at a dock, Yang Fan saw a group of people carrying things aboard the whale gang boat.


    Just as Yang Fan was about to approach, he was stopped by several monks.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    The headed monk was wearing armor and shirtless, with some scars exposed. His strength was only in the Nascent Soul stage, and the strongest was only in the Infant Stage.


    Yang Fan thought that the person here was the person responsible for checking the tickets of the Whale Gang, so he showed the tickets.


    Several people were taken aback for a moment, and then laughed out loud.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s disguised thief was only a refining period. With these people, he could not see through his cultivation. And because the monks who would take the boat to the water source country were often poor ghosts, their cultivation base would not be very high. So in the eyes of several people, they subconsciously thought that Yang Fan was definitely not as strong as them at this age. As for not being able to see through Yang Fan''s cultivation base, it must have been practicing a certain technique that can hide his breath.


    "Boy, we are not from the Giant Whale Gang, but the Stormwind Mercenary Group."


    The **** sturdy man in the lead pointed to a chairman on his chest, said.

 Chapter 304： Storm Mercenary Group (for subscription)

    "The mercenary group? What is that?"


    Yang Fan asked curiously like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden.


    Who knows, those few people roared with laughter.


    "Boy, you are not from Shuiyuan Country."


    The **** burly man patted Yang Fan on the shoulder, which made several people more sure that Yang Fan was a young man who was born a short time later.


    "The country of water source is the birthplace of mercenaries and the headquarters of the mercenary union. Do you know mercenaries?"


    The burly man said again.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Several of us are mercenaries, we have joined the yellow mercenary group, the storm mercenary group. The group leader is a strong man in the early stage of the integration."


    Yang Fan: "Yellow rank? Is the highest rank heavenly?"


    "Yes. It is said that the heavenly mercenary group in the entire Wuyuan Continent exceeds this."


    The burly man stretched out a hand and said.


    "Then what is the strength of the head of the heavenly mercenary group?"


    "I don''t know, but someone once saw the head of a Celestial Mercenary Corps who had the strength of the early Mahayana."


    After speaking, the burly man showed his admiration.


    After learning about the general information about the mercenary group, Yang Fan planned to board the ship, but was stopped by several people.


    "what happened again?"


    Yang Fan was a little impatient.


    "Brother, it''s time for my Stormwind Mercenary Corps to load the goods, and I will go up after it is installed."


    After speaking, the burly man pointed to the worker who was moving things aside.


    Seeing the burly man''s polite attitude earlier, Yang Fan didn''t intend to care about it. After waiting for an hour, he finally boarded the boat.


    As soon as he boarded the ship, Yang Fan noticed that many mercenaries were holding weapons and guarding wooden boxes. There is a special substance on these wooden boxes, which can block the prying eyes of the divine consciousness, even if the strong Mahayana comes, the divine consciousness cannot penetrate.


    When the mercenaries saw Yang Fan, they all stared at him.


    At this moment, a group of people came over. The leader was a middle-aged monk with a national face and a mustache. Behind him there is a young brother, who is gorgeously dressed and arrogant.


    "Deputy leader, son!"


    Those mercenaries saluted one after another.


    "Yeah. Everyone cheers up and must not let the goods lose."


    The middle-aged man has his hands behind his back, his eyes are deep, and his facial features are like sword carvings.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man looked at Yang Fan, frowned and said.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man''s tone contained unquestionable rejection.


    This person is Luo Yangqiu, the deputy commander of the Stormwind Mercenary Group, the younger brother of the commander of the Riot Mercenary Group, and he refines his late strength.


    The man dressed up behind Luo Yangqiu is the son of the group leader, Luo Yushu, who only has the strength of the middle Yuan Ying.


    Next to Luo Yushu, there is a beautiful woman, who is Luo Yushu''s personal maid, who is responsible for his life outside, including sleeping in bed.


    Luo Yangqiu''s attitude made Yang Fan very unhappy, without saying a word, he walked directly into the cabin and found a room.


    "Second Uncle, this person doesn''t pay attention to our Stormwind Mercenary Corps. Do you want to teach him some lessons?"


    Luo Yushu has been accustomed to being respected for a long time, and now he sees Yang Fan''s attitude like this, and his heart is very angry.


    "No, when you go out, you don''t have to be a last resort, don''t offend people."


    Luo Yangqiu hurriedly said that he knew the character of his nephew and liked to make trouble everywhere. Fortunately, it didn''t cause much trouble every time. With the influence of the Stormwind Mercenary Corps, things ended up all in the end.


    However, somehow, Luo Yangqiu couldn''t see through Yang Fan, and he was afraid that his dude nephew would offend a disciple of a certain powerful force and bring disaster to the storm mercenary group.


    "I see, Second Uncle, you are really long-winded."


    Luo Yushu drew his ears and said, looking very impatient.


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yushu hugged the beautiful maid beside him and walked towards the cabin, his big hand gradually moved downwards, and the beautiful maid went all over, forbearing a smile.


    Luo Yangqiu shook his head, very disappointed in his nephew.


    "I really don''t know what will happen to Big Brother when he hand over the Stormwind Mercenary Group to him."


    What Luo Yangqiu didn''t expect was that when Luo Yushu turned around, the corners of his mouth gradually rose, his eyes were looking in the direction where Yang Fan had left, and his cruel expression was immediately revealed.


    "Dare to be rude to me, kid, just wait."


    It didn''t take long for Yang Fan to enter his room, only to feel the entire hull of the ship shake, and gradually head towards the water source country.


    The hull is made of dragon-patterned divine iron, covered with scaly patterns, emitting golden brilliance, sacred and dazzling.


    There are countless beasts in the sea, and most of the beasts that will feed on the sea will not exceed Tier 6, and their strength will not exceed the integration period.


    For this reason, a powerful magic circle will be placed on every ship going to sea.


    As the ship gradually left the dock, a powerful formation wrapped the entire ship.


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and looked around, revealing a look of surprise.


    "It''s actually a Level 4 Panlong Hidden Array."


    Suddenly, Yang Fan felt the breath of a beast, his divine sense came out, and then a hint of appreciation appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "There are actually the bones of the Seventh-level Beast Ice Flame Flood Dragon."


    Even after the death of some high-level monsters, the corpse still exudes terrifying coercion. Therefore, when some smart monks enter some dangerous areas, they will carry some high-level beast bones on their bodies. As a result, some lower-strength monsters retreated because they were afraid of the pressure from high-level monsters.


    With the pressure of level seven monsters on board, it will be much safer on the sea.


    The speed of the ship is not very fast, and the speed will not exceed 300 kilometers per hour. After calculation, it will take at least four days to reach the border of the water source country.


    In the room, a dozen shadow clones were sitting cross-legged around Yang Fan''s deity, and each shadow clone was practicing a different technique.


    And Yang Fan''s deity practiced the diamond glass jue.


    For this kind of physical strengthening exercises, it can only be practiced by the deity. This is also the disadvantage of the shadow clone in the world of cultivation.


    If Yang Fan could incarnate outside of the body, then relying on the incarnation, Yang Fan''s cultivation speed would be much faster.


    Time flies quickly, one day passes quickly, and nothing unusual happens.


    The deity of Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes, and his whole body was covered by a faint golden light. This was not a super-match state, but a phenomenon that the diamond glazed body successfully started cultivation.


    Generally speaking, the practice of a practice can be divided into the following processes.


    Introductory, proficient, proficient, perfect, Mahayana.


    But now, Yang Fan only cultivated the diamond glaze body and only started. For a while, Yang Fan could not get started. Just yesterday, the calm-minded Yang Fan suddenly fell into an epiphany.


    Now Yang Fan''s physical strength is infinitely close to the Tribulation Period, and this is still without any state bonuses.

 Chapter 305： Luo Yushus means (seeking subscription)

    In the evening of the next day, Yang Fan finished his cultivation and came to the splint. Now the guardrail was standing, looking out at the sea.


    There is a degree of cultivation, Yang Fan only feels a little tired physically and mentally, so he comes here to relax.


    At this moment, a scent of barbecue came, and Yang Fan looked around and found that in a corner of the splint, a group of people from the Stormwind Mercenary Corps were cooking dinner.


    Among them was Luo Yushu, the dandy boy. He was sitting beside the fire, beside him, there was that beautiful maid.


    I saw Luo Yushu working on that girl, and the girl was obviously very resistant, but she was afraid of Luo Yushu''s identity and could only remain silent.


    And near these two people, there are other members of the Stormwind Mercenary Group. Their eyes never leave the beautiful maid. Luo Yushu obviously has an exclusive idea, let these mercenaries watch.


    These mercenaries wander between life and death all year round, and no one knows whether they will be alive in the next second.


    In addition, there were no women in the mercenary group, so when they saw a woman, they couldn''t help but shed a halazi, but they didn''t dare to do it.


    The scent of the barbecue drifted around, and many of the whale gang members were also attracted.


    Among them is the person in charge of this shipment, a half-step elder of the Whale Gang.


    The elder of the giant whale gang was an old man, with a facial appearance of 50 or 60 years old, and his black hair was scattered. Upon closer inspection, the roots of his hair had turned white.


    "Elder Wu!"


    Several giant whales quickly saluted the disciples.


    The old man nodded and walked around, not stopping Luo Yushu''s behavior.


    The elder surnamed Wu is Wu Xiangming, the outer elder of the Giant Whale Gang.


    "Elder Wu, do you want to taste the meat of Xuanxiao Carving?"


    The Xuanxiao Eagle is a six-level beast. It is famous for its speed. It not only flies fast, but also flies very high, and can release high-level wind magic arts.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Xiangming saw that the delicious meat had greasy stains under the fire, dripping on the wood, making a sizzling noise.


    Wu Xiangming became interested and was attracted by the smell of barbecue.


    Luo Yushu personally cut a piece of meat and handed it to Wu Xiangming.


    Wu Xiangming took a bite and smiled with relief.


    Luo Yushu rolled his eyes and took out a jade pot from the storage ring. The jade pot was small, exuding fluorescence, and was very conspicuous in the dark.


    As soon as the jade pot was taken out, a smell of wine entered Wu Xiangming''s nose.


    "It smells good."


    Wu Xiangming sucked fiercely, revealing joy.


    Seeing Wu Xiangming''s expression like this, the corner of Luo Yushu''s mouth raised, and at the same time he looked at Yang Fan who was facing away from him with the corner of his eye.


    Immediately showed a cruel look.


    "Wait, kid."


    "Elder Wu, this is five thousand years of Nine Sun Spirit Gathering Wine, which has a certain effect of restoring true vitality."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yushu personally poured a cup for Wu Xiangming, and then handed it to him personally, giving Wu Xiangming the full scene.


    Wu Xiangming saw these in his eyes, nodded slightly, very pleased in his heart, and had a good impression of Luo Yushu.


    Taking the wine glass, Wu Xiangming drank it. As soon as the Jiuyang Juling Wine entered his belly, a warm current suddenly grew. Immediately, the place where Wu Xiangming''s dantian was used to store true energy was slightly enlarged.


    "This!"


    Wu Xiangming was shocked, his eyes widened, staring at the jade pot.


    Luo Yushu smiled and handed the entire jade pot to Wu Xiangming.


    "Elder Wu, since you like this wine so much, I''ll be the master without authorization, and give this pot of wine to Elder Wu."


    As if not wanting to give Wu Xiangming a chance to refuse, Luo Yushu directly stuffed the jug jug into his hands.


    Just as Wu Xiangming wanted to refuse, he was interrupted by Luo Yushu.


    "Elder Wu don''t have to be polite, it''s all from the younger generation."


    Luo Yushu''s gesture made Wu Xiangming unable to refuse.


    "Since it was from Xiaoyou Luo, I''m not welcome, the old man."


    After speaking, Wu Xiangming directly took the jade pot and poured it fiercely.


    Seeing an elder who had managed to win over the giant whale gang, Luo Yushu smiled with a successful strategy, and then turned his gaze on Yang Fan.


    Who said the dude is very stupid? It''s just that they are good at disguising.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Luo Yushu cut another piece of barbecue, took out a pot of wine, and handed it to the maid beside him.


    "Go give these to that person."


    The maid took things and quickly walked towards Yang Fan.


    At this moment, Luo Yangqiu walked out of the cabin and happened to see this scene. He couldn''t help but admire the dude nephew in his heart.


    "My son, this is given to you by my young master."


    The maid raised the barbecue and the hip flask high, not daring to look directly at Yang Fan.


    "no need."


    Yang Fan didn''t turn his head back, so he refused.


    The maid was stunned for a moment, then said.


    "My son, please accept it, otherwise my young master will beat me."


    Yang Fan turned his head and looked up and down at the woman in front of him.


    Viewed from the side, the woman has a face that is only seventeen or eighteen years old, and she has a golden core strength. She is thin but tall, wearing an elegant dress, exuding a wealthy daughter, but this is not in line with her current identity.


    "What''s your name?"


    Yang Fan didn''t accept it, but asked instead.


    "You can just call me Xiaoyu."


    Maid Xiaoyu said.


    "You don''t seem to be a maid, are you forced?"


    Xiaoyu''s figure trembled, and her head violently raised her delicate face with a small cherry-like mouth, which was very cute.


    The two looked at each other, Xiaoyu was the first to lose, and his head lowered again.


    Yang Fan didn''t embarrass Xiaoyu and took the things.


    Xiaoyu gave a gift and immediately returned to Luo Yushu.


    Yang Fan could see that Xiaoyu was obviously forced, but he was not a virgin bitch, and he had to take care of something unfair.


    If it is unfair, the world itself is unfair.


    The world is not benevolent, and everything is a dog.


    Cultivation of monks is against the sky, so there will be a catastrophe.


    Picking up that piece of barbecue, the temperature of the barbecue is very high, but this is nothing to a monk who fits perfectly.


    Just as Yang Fan was about to bite it, he suddenly noticed that the barbecue was unusual.


    Upon closer inspection, Yang Fan found that something was sprinkled on the barbecue.


    It is the pollen of hydrangea.


    Hydrangea is a kind of medicine used to refine healing pills, which has obvious effect on the recovery of injuries.


    But the pollen of hydrangea has no obvious effect, even if the monk eats it directly, it doesn''t matter much.


    However, when the monk took the pollen of hydrangea, and then inhaled the smoke formed by the burning of Cangyan grass, it would become a kind of anesthetic.


    This anesthetic not only lasts a long time, but also has a very powerful effect.


    Even if the monk in the fit period met, he couldn''t use any true energy within a day, and it would cause the whole body to be weak, just like the same Ye Hyakujirou.


    Can only be slaughtered.


    Yang Fan smiled, and instantly understood Luo Yushu''s intention.


    Being able to know this kind of knowledge can only show that Luo Yushu is a pharmacist, and his grade is not low, at least the third grade.

 Chapter 306： Start action (subscription required)

    Perhaps Luo Yushu did not expect that Yang Fan was an imperial pharmacist, and using this little trick in front of Yang Fan was like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong-seeking death.


    It may be because Yang Fan went to the water source country by boat alone, so Luo Yushu thought that Yang Fan was a very poor casual cultivator, not only very poor, but also very weak.


    Since it is a casual cultivator, the possibility of being a pharmacist is very small, and the strength is definitely not too strong.


    Therefore, after thinking, Luo Yushu decided to take down Yang Fan with little effort.


    After thinking for a while, Yang Fan sneered, and then quickly ate up that piece of barbecue in front of Luo Yushu.


    Seeing Yang Fan eating a whole piece of barbecue, Luo Yushu''s polite face quickly flashed an imperceptible cold light.


    "Success!"


    Luo Yushu was overjoyed.


    "You belong to the Stormwind Mercenary Corps."


    At this moment, Wu Xiangming suddenly asked.


    Luo Yushu was taken aback, and said quickly.


    "Yes, Elder Wu. My father is the head of the Stormwind Mercenary Corps."


    Luo Yushu''s tone was full of respect for his father.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Xiangming showed a look of surprise, and continued.


    "I heard that your Stormwind Mercenary Corps seems to often **** other people with goods."


    "It turns out Elder Wu has heard of our Stormwind Mercenary Corps."


    Luo Yushu was overjoyed, feeling that he could get closer to Wu Xiangming.


    "Have heard, is your father called Luo Zizhen?"


    "Elder Wu knows my father?"


    This time it was Luo Yushu''s turn to be surprised.


    Wu Xiangming nodded.


    "I have met before, but at that time your father was not the leader."


    "That''s fine, I am a thousand years older than your father, so you can call me Uncle Wu."


    "Uncle Wu."


    Luo Yushu didn''t even think about it, so he said it directly.


    Wu Xiangming showed a relieved smile, and he patted a big hand on Luo Yushu''s shoulder.


    "Nephew, today you gave this jug of wine to my uncle. I don¡¯t have any good gifts for you for a while. So, I decided that in the future, as long as your Stormwind Mercenary Corps come to my Whale Gang to rent a boat , Give you a 20% discount."


    "20% off!!!"


    Luo Yangqiu''s pupils shrank as he was walking, and his heart beat faster.


    Although it is only a 20% discount, once the rental cost rises, the cost of the 20% discount will be much less.


    For example, the cost of renting a ship this time cost hundreds of the best spirit stones from the Stormwind Mercenary Group.


    And a top-grade spirit stone is enough for a monk of infant transformation stage to use for several months.


    With a 20% discount, you can hold 20 top-quality spiritual stones.


    Luo Yangqiu came back to his senses, walked quickly to Wu Xiangming, bowed and said.


    "Senior Wu, is this too..."


    What Luo Yangqiu wanted to say was interrupted by Wu Xiangming.


    "I have decided, besides, I have this right."


    After speaking, Wu Xiangming took out a token from his arms, with a whale pattern on it.


    "This is a discount token specially given to some regular customers by the Giant Whale Gang. In the future, as long as you rent boats at any sub-rudder of the Giant Whale Gang and show this token, you can get a 20% discount."


    Wu Xiangming handed the token to Luo Yangqiu.


    Luo Yangqiu took the token tremblingly, and looked at his nephew again.


    Thanks to Wu Xiangming''s friendship today. Officially for today''s sake, Luo Yangqiu has a new view of his nephew.


    Soon, Yang Fan finished the pot of wine, the taste was average.


    Then, returning to his room without looking back, Luo Yushu secretly saw these in his eyes.


    Time soon came to midnight and the whole ship fell into peace.


    At this moment, a person sneaked up to the door of Yang Fan''s room. The man looked around and saw that there was no one. He took out a piece of hay from the storage ring, waved his big hand, and lit the hay with his true energy.


    Suddenly, a faint fragrance spread throughout the cabin.


    Immediately afterwards, the smoke caused by the burning was sent by Luo Yushu to Yang Fan''s room with his true energy.


    "Hey, brat, it fell into my hands, you feel better."


    After speaking, Luo Yushu was hidden in a corner, waiting quietly.


    At this time, in the room, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes. As early as Luo Yushu came to the door, he had already noticed the smoke floating in. Yang Fan waved his hand and blew all the smoke back.


    "Huh? What''s the matter, why is the fragrance getting heavier?"


    With this doubt, Luo Yushu continued to wait.


    About an hour later, Luo Yushu couldn''t stand it, and came to the door, with his ears pressed against the door, listening to the movement in the room.


    It''s just that there is no sound in the room, not even breathing, Jingru needle felt.


    Luo Yushu cautiously opened the door from the inside with his true energy.


    Creak!


    Luo Yushu jumped with a sudden noise from the wooden door. Looking at Yang Fan quickly, Luo Yushu let out a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no sign of waking up.


    Luo Yushu approached Yang Fan, secretly squeezing the method, as long as Yang Fan had any changes, he would immediately take Yang Fan.


    On him, there is also a jade talisman given to him by his father in the fit period, which contains the power of the strong man in the fit period to make a full blow. When it is critical, the jade talisman can be crushed to save his life.


    Luo Yushu was very careful every step he took, fearing that Yang Fan would be awakened.


    At a distance of more than ten meters, Luo Yushu actually took him three minutes, but this also shows that Luo Yushu is not the kind of brainless dude.


    On the bed, Yang Fan lay quietly, unaware of the people coming in the room. Luo Yushu smiled and waved, and a red rope appeared out of thin air in his hand. The rope was engraved with dense and complex runes, which turned out to be a six-star magic weapon.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan was **** by Luo Yushu.


    "Look at how you struggle now!"


    Luo Yushu pinched a finger and chanted a spell in his mouth, only to see that the red rope that bound Yang Fan emitted a light red light, and then fell into Yang Fan''s body and disappeared.


    Soon, Luo Yushu carried Yang Fan back into his room.


    Entering her room, the maid Xiaoyu was shocked, and her heart trembled when she saw Yang Fan who was tied up.


    "Master, what are you..."


    "Shut up! This matter is not allowed to be said."


    Luo Yushu glared at the maid Xiaoyu.


    Because he was afraid of Luo Yushu, only the maid Xiaoyu of Jin Danqi had to shut up, but looked at Yang Fan with sympathy.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Fan gradually woke up and saw that he was tied up, he looked around.


    "I am..."


    "You finally woke up!"


    At this time, Luo Yushu spoke.


    But what Luo Yushu didn''t expect was that Yang Fan had a playful smile on his face, and everything was in his grasp.


    "Tell me your name, where you are from, and what to do in the water country."


    Luo Yushu asked in a commanding tone.

 Chapter 307： Give you a chance (for subscription)

    Yang Fan sneered without speaking.


    "Ok?"


    Luo Yushu''s face sank and said with a cold snort.


    "You are now in my hands. If you don''t want to die, just do as I say."


    "You are so brave, aren''t you afraid that I will break free?"


    Bored in idle time, Yang Fan still wanted to tease Luo Yushu, so he didn''t show any symptoms.


    "Break free?"


    When Luo Yushu heard it, he laughed and said.


    "Haha, kid, I have to say, you are good at telling jokes."


    "Do you know why you feel weak, and you can''t even understand the true energy?"


    The night was still long, Luo Yushu took a chair and sat down slowly, not in a hurry to attack Yang Fan.


    "why?"


    Yang Fan deliberately frowned and asked.


    "Do you remember the piece of barbecue you ate? I sprinkled something on it."


    Luo Yushu took out a bottle and shook it at Yang Fan.


    "This thing, plus another kind of grass, becomes a kind of medicine that numbs the whole body. In fact, you don''t understand it. Only great alchemists understand this knowledge."


    After that, Luo Yushu took out a badge, and Yang Fan recognized it. It was the third-ranking pharmacist badge issued by the pharmacist union.


    As if intentionally wanting to show off, Luo Yushu also brought the badge to Yang Fan and shook it.


    "I see, I am a third-rank alchemist! I am less than 300 years old this year. There are not many talents higher than me in the world."


    "Master, can you let him go?"


    At this time, the maid Xiaoyu who was watching suddenly knelt down, hoping that Luo Yushu could spare Yang Fan.


    However, what responded to her was a loud applause, Xiaoyu was directly slapped, and a scarlet palm print appeared on her cheek.


    "Bah, you shouldn''t have saved your mother when you eat something inside and out."


    Looking at the proud Luo Yushu in front of him, Yang Fan wanted to laugh.


    If Luo Yushu knew that the person in front of him was only twenty years old this year, had reached the consummation stage of strength, and was still an imperial pharmacist, I wonder if he would be scared to death.


    "Boy, don''t say that I don''t give you a chance to survive. As long as you make a vow to be loyal to me, I will let you go. As for your rudeness to me before, I don''t need to pursue it."


    Hearing these words, a cold light flashed in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Anyone who wants to kill himself, Yang Fan will never let it go.


    "Since you have given me a chance, then I will give you another chance. You now kneel and kowtow to apologize, and give me all the property of your Stormwind Mercenary Group. I don''t think this happened today."


    Coming and not going to be indecent, Yang Fan was not a stingy person, and returned the original number.


    "Are you mentally retarded? Now that you have become my sheep by the sword, you dare to make me kneel down and apologize?"


    Luo Yushu got up angrily, a dagger appeared in his hand.


    "Oh, isn''t it? Then you can see who is the one who is killed by the sword now."


    Yang Fan exerted a slight force on his hands, and the red rope was directly broken by Yang Fan. The magic weapon that can restrain the initial stage of the integration has no effect on the completion of the integration stage like Yang Fan.


    "what?!!"


    Luo Yu was horrified in writing, his legs choked back.


    "Master!"


    She was still worried about Yang Fan''s maid, Xiaoyu, covering her small mouth, and couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, on the other side of the cabin, Wu Xiangming''s closed body was awakened by the sudden appearance of the fit phase breath.


    "There is an unfamiliar strong breath!"


    Wu Xiangming opened his eyes and cast his gaze to the location of Yang Fan.


    "It''s Luo Yushu''s direction!"


    Wu Xiangming was shocked, his figure flashed, and he quickly moved towards Luo Yushu''s room.


    Huh!


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Xiangming came to the door of Luo Yushu''s room and kicked the wooden door open without saying a word.


    Yang Fan''s figure was printed into Wu Xiangming''s eyes.


    Yang Fan was about to shoot, but was blocked by Wu Xiangming.


    "Little friend, why do you want to shoot him?"


    Wu Xiangming was shocked by Yang Fan''s cultivation level. In the early stage of the integration, he could not see Yang Fan''s cultivation level.


    "Go away!"


    Yang Fan said coldly without explanation.


    Wu Xiangming remained unmoved, and pulled Luo Yushu behind him.


    "Little friend, I don''t know what happened, why do you want to attack a weak person?"


    Wu Xiangming''s implication is that Yang Fan is bullying the small.


    "Go ask him yourself."


    Yang Fan''s tone was full of killing intent.


    Wu Xiangming turned around, staring at Luo Yushu, his tone sank, and said.


    "Nephew, what the **** are you doing to make the little friend move to kill?"


    "This..."


    Luo Yushu hesitated, his eyes dodged, and the thoughts in his mind quickly skipped, and finally his eyes lit up and said directly.


    "Uncle Wu, it''s none of my business. I wanted to invite him over to drink and have fun, but this person said that he fell in love with my maidservant and said in a domineering tone. I didn''t want to, he just said it. ......"


    After speaking, Luo Yushu lowered his head, looking frightened.


    Wu Xiangming was already a veteran, he knew the outline of the matter only from Luo Yushu''s dodging eyes, knowing that Luo Yushu must have angered Yang Fan.


    "Little friend, can you give me a face and spare him this time."


    Wu Xiangming arched his hands to Yang Fan.


    "What are you, you want me to give you face? Give you one last chance, come right away, otherwise, die!"


    Yang Fan snorted coldly and became impatient.


    Hearing Yang Fan saying this, Wu Xiangming exploded.


    The outer door elder of his own dignified giant whale gang, a strong man in the early stage of integration, was actually threatened by a young man, even though that young man had the same strength as him.


    Wu Xiangming''s face sank, and said in a warning tone.


    "Little friend, this is on the boat of my Giant Whale Gang. No matter what Luo Yushu does, I don''t allow you to think about him. If you want to do it, you can get off the boat before him."


    The customer was beaten on his own ship. If this incident were spread, it would definitely bring a huge stain to the Whale Gang.


    "What if I refuse?"


    Wu Xiangming took a step forward and was ready to fight.


    However, Wu Xiangming just took a step, and as soon as his hind foot was raised, he saw Yang Fan suddenly appear in front of him, with one palm getting bigger and bigger.


    In the end, Wu Xiangming only felt a huge force coming from his left face, and then his body flew back uncontrollably, hitting the wooden wall, causing a brief hull tilt.


    Suddenly, the violent vibration attracted the attention of many people, and they walked out of the room and went to the place where the incident occurred.


    Bang!


    Wu Xiangming smashed back to the ground, his left cheek was already swollen, all the teeth in his mouth were broken, and blood spurted from his mouth.


    "you......"


    Wu Xiangming pointed at Yang Fan with a look of shock.


    "Uncle Wu!"


    Luo Yushu''s eyes protruded, almost popping out.


    Click!


    At this moment, Yang Fan came to Luo Yu to write, put his right hand out, and directly pinched his neck, the whole person was lifted by Yang Fan.

 Chapter 308： Plea (for subscription)

    amount!


    Suddenly, a sense of suffocation came, Luo Yushu kicked his legs indiscriminately, grabbed Yang Fan''s wrist with both hands, and wanted to break it apart. However, it is impossible for a monk who only has the Nascent Soul Stage to break the fingers of a perfect consummation stage with his body.


    "How do you want to die?"


    After saying this, Yang Fan grabbed Luo Yushu''s right hand and gradually increased his strength.


    Luo Yushu''s eyeballs were more prominent, his face flushed, and his legs kicked, almost asphyxiated.


    "Little friend, don''t kill him!"


    At this moment, Wu Xiangming finally knew that Yang Fan''s strength was far above him.


    At this moment, people arrived at the door one after another, among them was Luo Yushu''s second uncle Luo Yangqiu.


    "Jade Book!!!"


    Luo Yangqiu''s expression changed, he walked in, knelt directly to Yang Fan, and knocked his head heavily.


    "Senior please spare his life, my Stormwind Mercenary Corps is willing to use one thousand top-quality spirit stones as a reward."


    As a monk who has been working hard for many years, Luo Yangqiu knew that he could not provoke Yang Fan at this time, otherwise his nephew would die.


    However, Yang Fan was unmoved, in other words, this spiritual stone couldn''t move Yang Fan at all.


    If there is a real shortage of money, as long as Yang Fan is willing, he can sell hundreds of thousands of high-grade spirit stones, or even top-grade spirit stones, by refining a sixth or seventh-grade pill.


    As time went by, Luo Yushu''s legs were pushing less and less forcefully, his eyes turned up, his tongue stuck out, his cheeks were red and purple, and his vitality was dissipating.


    At this moment, a person came to Yang Fan alone, it was the maid Xiaoyu.


    With a thud, Xiaoyu knelt down and kept kowtow to Yang Fan.


    "My son, please forgive the young master."


    Yang Fan frowned slightly, just because Xiaoyu was begging for himself, but now that the situation was reversed, he was a little hesitant.


    Gradually, Luo Yushu''s legs have stopped shaking, and a dead gray color appears on his face. It won''t be long before Luo Yushu will become a real corpse.


    "My son, please? My mother is still in their hands. If the young master dies, my mother will undoubtedly die. I only have such a relative!"


    Tears filled Xiaoyu''s choking sound, Yang Fan still hesitated.


    "My son, Xiaoyu is willing to trade his own life for the young master''s life!"


    Suddenly, the maid Xiaoyu straightened her back, raised her head and stared at Yang Fan, her eyes moist.


    "Ugh!"


    Finally, Yang Fan released his hand.


    Luo Yushu coughed violently, gasped, and looked at Yang Fan with endless horror.


    Just now, he had walked a circle between life and death, fully experiencing the fear of death, especially the uncomfortable feeling of suffocation.


    "Nephew, are you okay."


    Luo Yangqiu hurried over to help Luo Yushu and said.


    "Second Uncle... it''s okay."


    Luo Yushu''s voice was hoarse.


    "Thank you son!"


    The maid, Xiaoyu, struck her head three times before getting up.


    The reason why Luo Yushu was released was not because of Yang Fan''s softheartedness, but because of Xiaoyu''s decisiveness and exchange of life for his own mother, which also made Yang Fan very impressed.


    "Go ahead, another time, destroy your Stormwind Mercenary Group."


    Yang Fan snorted coldly, and the terrifying coercion swept everyone present.


    Everyone was clever, and immediately retreated in a panic.


    This incident soon spread, and soon subsided. The cabin quickly fell into calm.


    While Yang Fan was sitting on the bed cultivating, he opened his eyes and looked at the door.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    Squeak!


    The wooden door opened, but the maid Xiaoyu came in.


    "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyu secretly glanced at Yang Fan, with a trace of blush on his cheeks, and walked over.


    "The slave servant came to serve the young master on the orders of the young master."


    Xiaoyu said as she took off her clothes.


    "Wait!"


    Yang Fan reacted and came to Xiaoyu to stop it.


    Xiaoyu''s **** speed was very fast, leaving only a red bellyband on her upper body. However, what was embarrassing was that Xiaoyu was about to untie the belt of his bellyband, and Yang Fan''s hand grabbed Xiaoyu''s hand. At this moment, neither of them took the next step.


    Close to Xiaoyu, Yang Fan only felt a scent of body fragrance.


    Yang Fan felt that it was a pure natural body scent, without any scent of foreign objects.


    "You go, I don''t need it."


    Withdraw your hand. Yang Fan turned around, not wanting to look.


    "The son..."


    Xiaoyu shouted in a whispering voice.


    "You go."


    Looking at Yang Fan head-on, he saw that his lower body was slightly bulging, and his desires were burning, but Yang Fan could hold on.


    Yang Fan is not Liu Xiahui, but he is not a casual person either.


    "Got it."


    Understanding what Yang Fan meant, Xiaoyu put on her clothes again, walked out of the room, and closed the door.


    During the short time when the door was closed, Xiaoyu secretly looked at Yang Fan through the gap, his face was completely red and he was a little shy.


    Soon, two days passed, and at noon on the fourth day, Yang Fan stood on the splint. We can clearly see the coastal towns of the water source country.


    It may be the prosperity of the animal taming industry. Some low-level demons can be seen everywhere on the shore at a distance of more than 100 kilometers.


    Most of these monsters were not aggressive, so some children did not show fear when they passed by these monsters.


    The ship quickly docked into the pier. On the pier, there were a large number of monks with strong physiques. Beside them, there are more than a dozen vegetarian copper fire elephants, and they also only have the base building period.


    These people are the coolies recruited by the Whale Gang here, and are responsible for carrying the goods.


    As the ship approached the shore, all the people on board came out.


    "My son, I''m leaving now."


    Xiaoyu was a little bit sad.


    Yang Fan gave a hum, his eyes aimed at Luo Yushu.


    Luo Yushu''s face changed abruptly, and his figure retreated extremely quickly, fearing that Yang Fan would attack him again.


    At this time, Luo Yangqiu came over, and he was so busy that he held his fist in a salute.


    "Senior, I''m sorry for what happened the night before. This is an apologize from my Stormwind Mercenary Corps."


    Luo Yangqiu took out a storage ring.


    Yang Fan knows Tanjin, there are thousands of high-grade spirit stones inside.


    "No need, just give these to Xiaoyu. From now on, you have to treat Xiaoyu as you are to me. I will pay attention to you at any time. If I find that you neglect her..."


    Yang Fan didn''t say the rest, even if they didn''t say it, the two understood what Yang Fan meant.


    "Yes! Yes! Absolutely not!"


    Luo Yangqiu repeatedly agreed.


    Before long, Yang Fan left the dock and walked towards Shuiyuan City.


    Just after Yang Fan left, Luo Yushu showed an ugly look, and even looked at Xiaoyu with unkind eyes.


    "Second Uncle, shall we kill her."


    Luo Yushu quietly faced Luo Yangqiu.


    However, what greeted him was a growing palm.


    "Bastard stuff!"

 Chapter 309： White-haired old man (seeking subscription)

    Luo Yangqiu slapped Luo Yushu and was not discouraged, still pinching his ears, angrily said.


    "Are you trying to ruin the Stormwind Mercenary Group?"


    Luo Yushu let out a scream.


    "Second Uncle, I don''t think that person is very strong. As long as Grandpa takes action, he will definitely be able to win that person."


    Luo Yushu''s grandfather, Luo Kangcheng, was the previous head. After feeling that he was old, he passed the position of head of the group to Luo Yushu''s father, Luo Boyuan.


    And Luo Boyuan is a strong man with the initial strength of the combination.


    At the beginning of the integration, placed in a remote area, that is the overlord.


    And Luo Kangcheng, the strength has reached the horrible late stage of the combination, is the strongest one in the storm mercenary group.


    It is said that the founder of the Stormwind Mercenary Group was Luo Yushu¡¯s great grandfather, that is, Luo Kangcheng¡¯s grandfather. When he founded the Stormwind Mercenary Group, his strength reached the stage of crossing the catastrophe, but later his family fell, and now he is the most powerful. The strong ones are only in the late stage of the fit.


    Hearing what his nephew said, Luo Yangqiu couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    My nephew is right. My father is a terrifying powerhouse in the late stage of the fit. I don''t believe that the young man has the same strength as his father.


    but......


    Luo Yangqiu also thought of his father''s advanced age, and the position of head was handed over to his elder brother in front of more than 500. It can be said that his father had not done anything for more than 500 years. Coupled with the old age, the real combat power may not be in the late stage of the fit.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yangqiu couldn''t help but appear worried.


    After a while, Luo Yangqiu threw out the idea of ??dealing with Xiaoyu, because it was not worth it.


    After all, you just need to follow what you find and say, there is no loss in essence, at most you lose some face.


    Once it really hits Xiaoyu, and if that person has a strength comparable to that of his father, then the storm mercenary group will only usher in destruction.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yangqiu gave Luo Yushu another slap.


    "I don''t want such words to come out of my mouth again in the future. Also, I will tell your father about the matter the day before yesterday, you really want to change it. Otherwise, the storm mercenary group, sooner or later, one day It will be ruined in your hands."


    Covering the already swollen cheeks on both sides, Luo Yushu could not tell.


    "Got it."


    at this time.


    In a small city about a hundred kilometers away from the pier, a man in gray and white clothing was walking on the street, beside him, there was a purple lion following side by side.


    After seeing the purple lion, some monks passing by on the street showed shocked expressions. At the same time, they looked at Yang Fan with envy and jealousy.


    This person is not someone else, but Yang Fan.


    It''s just that Yang Fan''s costume is that of Bai Zhantang in Martial Arts Story. Not only that, he also uses high-level camouflage clothes to disguise himself as Sha Yi, and his strength is only in the late stage of Lianxu.


    The purple lion next to Yang Fan was the amethyst winged lioness that had previously been conquered in the middle of the secret realm.


    In more than a year, the amethyst winged lioness has been promoted from the middle stage to the late stage.


    During this period, Yang Fan did not take the initiative to help Amethyst Wing improve his cultivation. All this was Amethyst Wing''s own efforts, which made Yang Fan very pleased. Thinking that the water source country is the birthplace of the animal trainer, I simply let the Amethyst Wing come out and breathe out, by the way, disguised as an animal trainer.


    Because he is not very familiar with the water source country, Yang Fan came to a shop, a shop specializing in making maps.


    A white-haired old man in the shop is making a map with his head down, his hair is loose, he has the temperament of a hidden master.


    Feeling someone coming, the old man said directly without raising his head.


    "What map does the guest officer need?"


    Yang Fan looked around and found that there are various maps here.


    There are also maps as large as the entire Wuyuan Continent, and as small as a small town with an area of ??only 100,000 square kilometers.


    "I want a detailed map of the entire water source country."


    Yang Fangang said, the white-haired old man pointed directly at the shelf on the left and said.


    "In the second grid on the third floor of the shelf on the left."


    The old man still did not raise his head.


    After getting the map, Yang Fan hadn''t asked the price yet, and the old man''s voice came again.


    "Ten high-grade spirit stones."


    The old man still didn''t look up, and didn''t worry that Yang Fan would run away with the map directly.


    Yang Fan threw ten high-grade spirit stones to the old man. The old man didn''t even look at it. He grabbed them all, and Yang Fan''s eyes flickered.


    Just when Yang Fan was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and turned back again.


    "Do you have a detailed map of the Palace of Water Source Country."


    Click!


    The pen in the old man''s hand broke at the sound. This time, he finally raised his head and looked at Yang Fan.


    The old man has deep eyes and a thin face. His eyes are like sharp swords, shining sharply.


    After watching for a long time, the old man still didn''t see through Yang Fan.


    "What use do you want a map of the palace of the water source country?"


    The old man meant that he had a map of the palace.


    "It''s nothing, just want to get in and understand."


    Yang Fan spoke without shyness.


    The old man stared for a moment, shook his head, exuding his own aura, covering Yang Fan, thinking that he was the one sent by the Water Emperor to test him.


    "The momentum of the early days of crossing the robbery!"


    Yang Fan''s heart was shocked. Although the old man was hiding well, he was still aware of his specific realm. When only looking at the old man, he only has the strength of the initial stage of integration. Not only that, Yang Fan also saw the abnormality in the old man''s body, and immediately showed an imperceptible smile.


    "No."


    The old man took out a pen again and started drawing the map.


    Yang Fan had no choice but to give up and walked to the door of the shop without looking back, said.


    "Give you a piece of advice, the Fen Yuan Ice Soul Pill cannot completely dissolve the poison of the Emperor Grade Gu Fire in your body."


    As early as when Yang Fan entered the shop, Yang Fan smelled the scent of the sixth-grade medicinal material ice cold flower. In addition, Yang Fan saw that the old man had an unusual burning toxin in his body, so Yang Fan boldly speculated that the old man in front of him was the emperor. The poison of grade Gu fire.


    The old man was taken aback, and then a look of horror appeared on his face, but soon, his face sank, thinking that Yang Fan was sent by the enemy to inquire about the news, and pressed his hands on a place under the cabinet.


    Just hearing a bang, a huge stone blocked the entrance of the store, not only that, the entire store was enveloped by a powerful formation.


    "Who are you, how did you know that I was poisoned by Emperor Ji Gu Fire? Did she send you to inquire about me?"


    The old man''s whole body was released, and the terrifying initial coercion of the tribulation period enveloped Yang Fan, but the coercion of this tribulation period was very moist, and the coercion of the consummate period was not as good.


    Yang Fan turned around and stared at the old man without moving his eyes. He didn''t speak or move.

 Chapter 310： Emperor Ji Gu Fire Poison (seeking subscription)

    "Not only do I know that you want to untie the Emperor Extreme Gu Fire Poison, but I also know that you were poisoned more than fifty years ago. From then on, every other month, your whole body will ache, and when the weather is hot, this The pain is more intense."


    The old man''s face became more gloomy, and his heart became more and more certain that Yang Fan must have been sent by his enemy.


    "Humph! I would advise you to speak out. Fortunately, I can leave you a whole body."


    Immediately after the old man pressed a button again, Yang Fan suddenly felt his whole body heavier and his hands and feet were not as flexible as before.


    Yang Fan was surprised, because this formation actually had the effect of increasing gravity.


    Although this increase in gravity is not much, it is also tenfold.


    Fortunately, Yang Fan often uses gravity suits, and his body has long been accustomed to the more than one hundred times the gravity, so this gravity is nothing to him.


    "I was not sent by your enemy. I was just based on the scent of ice cold flowers in your shop, and the smell of Emperor Extreme Gu fire from your body."


    The old man froze for a moment, then went into a rage.


    He understands in his heart that if a person can even understand this, his strength is definitely stronger than his own, but he is going through the catastrophe, and he must also have at least a Rank 5 alchemist to know the effects of this pill. What restraint.


    But looking at Yang Fan''s appearance, he was only 500 years old at most.


    A five-hundred-year-old Tribulation Period is not unavailable on the Five Source Continent, but it is only owned by the Saint Child Saint Daughter of the top power, plus it is a Level 5 or above Alchemist.


    Ordinary people don''t say two things, just reaching one of them within five hundred years of age is a genius that is rare in ten thousand years, let alone two.


    Therefore, the old man is absolutely certain that Yang Fan must be lying.


    "Huh, do you think I would believe it?"


    After finishing speaking, the old man planned to shoot directly and take down Yang Fan.


    But just as the old man raised his hand, a piercing pain came from his whole body, which made the old man scream.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan showed an expression of satisfaction and speculation, and withdrew something in his hand.


    The things in Yang Fan''s hand can trigger the eruption of the toxin of Emperor Extreme Gu Fire Poison in advance, not only that, but also the pain.


    "what......"


    The pain became more and more severe, and the old man fell to the ground and curled up, covering his stomach like a woman on an official holiday, and sweat dripping down his forehead.


    Yang Fan came to the counter and looked at the old man curled up on the floor with a faint smile.


    "Didn''t you just come half a month ago? Why did you come again today."


    The pain became more and more severe, the old man''s face flushed, and he didn''t even care whether Yang Fan came to kill himself.


    At this moment, Yang took out a green pill. Just after taking out the medicine, the old man only felt a scent of fragrance coming from him, and vaguely felt that the pain in his whole body weakened.


    "This pill can temporarily suppress the poison of Emperor Extreme Gu Fire for about ten hours."


    Yang Fan directly threw the green pill on the ground in front of the old man.


    The old man turned his head to look at the pill, then looked at Yang Fan, but didn''t pick it up.


    However, as time went by, the pain continued to intensify, and the old man only felt that he was in the midst of life and death all the time. Even, for some time he was still thinking, just die like this, it hurts too much.


    After about ten minutes, the old man finally couldn''t bear it and picked up the green pill, regardless of the dust on the pill, threw it into his mouth and swallowed it in one bite.


    Gudong!


    As he took the pill, the old man suddenly felt the pain in his whole body like a mouse meeting a cat, and quickly retreated. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace of pain in his whole body.


    The old man got up, patted the dust on his body, looked at Yang Fan, and looked up and down again.


    "who are you?"


    At this moment, the old man finally saw that a trace of Yang Fan''s identity was not sent by his enemy.


    "In the Xiabai Exhibition Hall."


    Yang Fan put his hands behind his back, giving the old man a dignified temperament.


    "Seven-Rank Alchemist."


    Seven products? ! !


    The old man was shocked, coupled with Yang Fan''s strength, completely broke his own concept of life.


    It turns out that there is such a genius in this world.


    The old man thought a little, and gently pressed under the counter, and the formation and the boulder were all put away.


    "Thank you little friend for your rescue."


    If the old man knew that it was Yang Fan who let the Emperor Ji Gu Fire Poison attack prematurely, I don''t know how he would feel.


    At this moment, the old man took out a simple cowhide from under the counter, placed it on the counter, and opened it carefully.


    The cowhide opened and there was nothing on it. Then he took out another jade bottle, opened the lid, and dripped a few drops of milky white liquid on the cowhide.


    Yang Fan looked at him, very curious.


    After about a minute, roads gradually appeared on the cowhide. Looking at it for himself, Yang Fan was surprised to find that this was actually a detailed map of the palace of the water source country. Not only that, but even the map inside the imperial tomb is also recorded, but it is not very detailed, but the outline of the imperial tomb is drawn.


    "Little friend, this means the map of the palace of the water source country. It''s just that it was drawn hundreds of years ago. I don''t know if it has been changed now, so you have to go in and be careful."


    Just when Yang Fan was about to take over the drawing, the old man suddenly took it back.


    "What does this mean?"


    Yang Fan was a little unhappy.


    "Little friend, I can give you the map, but I need you to do me a favor."


    The old man said.


    "any request?"


    Yang Fan guessed something roughly.


    "I hope my little friend can get rid of the poison of Emperor Extreme Gu Fire."


    After speaking, the old man showed an expectant look.


    "Why?"


    Yang Fan suddenly said indifferent. After all, it¡¯s just a map and it¡¯s not worth Yang Fan¡¯s effort. Because the elixir for refining the emperor¡¯s extreme Gu fire poison is very rare and difficult to refining, it must be extremely difficult. Refining in a cold place. Although it was a seven-tier pill, it was actually as difficult as the eight-tier pill.


    Of course, this is nothing at all to Yang Fan, an imperial pharmacist.


    The old man was taken aback and suddenly realized.


    Yes, why should people refining for themselves a pill that can unlock the emperor''s extreme Gu fire poison?


    But when he thinks of the poison in his body and the pain it brings, the old man does not want to waste this opportunity.


    "Little friend. How are you willing to refine the antidote?"


    At this moment, the old man no longer doubted whether Yang Fan deceived him. Only the green pill that Yang Fan had given earlier could suppress the toxins. The old man was convinced of this.


    However, Yang Fan shook his head, obviously not wanting to waste time saving an old man.


    The old man''s face was a little pale suddenly, thinking that he would fall into pain in the future, he couldn''t help shaking.

 Chapter 311： Ice Emperor Haibodong (seeking subscription)

    The old man still didn''t give up, hurriedly walked out of the counter and made a heavy check at Yang Fan.


    "Senior, I sincerely want to ask you for help. I can agree to any request."


    Seeing that Yang Fan was still unmoved, he even turned and left, he said in a hurry.


    "Senior, as long as you can unlock the Emperor Extreme Gu Fire Poison from my body, I am willing to follow you for two thousand years and let me dispatch."


    Two thousand years, this is not a short period of time. Even if it is a strong man who crosses the tribulation period, his life span will not exceed eight thousand years. Now the old man is more than five thousand years old. It can be said that he will almost use the remaining years as To Yang Fan.


    "Two thousand years!"


    Yang Fan was shocked, secretly sighing the old man''s determination in front of him.


    Yang Fan could tell that the old man was a strong man before he was poisoned. And Yang Fan also knew that it would not take long before he could fly into an immortal, and by then, the Divine Sword Gate would lose a strong combat power. But if there is an old man in this tribulation period, I believe that the top combat power of the Divine Sword Gate will increase by one.


    "can."


    Seeing that Yang Fan hadn''t spoken for a long time, the old man was very nervous, and now Yang Fan finally agreed, which made him ecstatic.


    "Thank you senior!"


    The old man saluted again.


    "Make a vow of heaven."


    Worried that the old man will go back, Yang Fandao.


    The old man nodded, did not think about it, communicated the way of heaven with his soul, and said in his mouth.


    "As long as Senior Unleashes the Emperor Extreme Gu Fire Poison from my body, I am willing to let Senior send two thousand years. If I violate it, my soul will fly away."


    After the old man''s oath was finished, two golden rays of light descended from the sky, one submerged into the old man''s body and the other submerged into Yang Fan''s body.


    Examining his body with his spiritual sense, he found that there was no golden light, and Yang Fan couldn''t help sighing the magic of the Five Source Continent. With the oath of heaven, there is no fear that someone will repent, because the consequences of violating the oath of heaven are more terrible than death.


    With the completion of the vow of heaven, the old man smiled. This was the first time he laughed in hundreds of years, but he laughed a little bit stiffly, just like the stiff smile that the governor showed when he played T800.


    Yang Fan: "What''s your name?"


    The old man: "In Bodong, Xiahai, he is called the Binghuang, a native of the water source country."


    "Oh?"


    Yang Fan showed a surprised look.


    "I''m going to Shuiyuan City now, do you want to follow?"


    "I will go wherever seniors go."


    Haibodong was very polite like a servant.


    "Senior, I still know where to go to Shuiyuan City the fastest."


    Haibodong wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Yang Fan.


    "No, I''m not too anxious to go to Shuiyuan City, just walk all the way. I''ve never been to Shuiyuan before, and it''s nice to see the scenery along the way."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Yang Fan took the cowhide map, took Shanghai Bodong, and walked towards this seat at the entrance of the East City.


    It was not until he walked out of the shop door that Hai Bodong noticed that Yang Fan was still carrying a monster.


    "Later stage of Void Refining!"


    Hai Bodong showed a look of surprise. In this remote town, not to mention the refining period, even the beasts of the infant transformation period are hard to see.


    Soon, the two and a beast came to the gate of the city except the city.


    "How far is it from the water source country?"


    "Senior, it''s about 30,000 kilometers."


    Yang Fan frowned and took out the entire picture of the water source country. Upon closer inspection, he found that the water source city was located in the northwest of the water source country. If Yang Fan walked along this way, he would have completely passed through half of the water source country.


    But this little distance is nothing to Yang Fan today, just to appreciate the scenery of the water source country.


    At this time. Yang Fan reacted and said.


    "From now on, you will call me the son, and you will call me the young master of a big family, and you are my protector."


    Originally, Yang Fan wanted to talk about servants, but when he thought that he was also a strong man in the tribulation period, it would be too shameful to call him that way, so he changed to protector.


    "Yes, son!"


    Haibodong lowered his head slightly and instantly entered the role.


    Out of the east of the city, it is a avenue. After walking about three hundred kilometers on the avenue, the two encountered a grassland with one beast.


    On the grassland, many wild beasts ran happily, and the arrival of strangers did not alert the group of beasts.


    There were few monks passing by on the road, and the two of them walked quietly along the way. In Yang Fan''s hands, there is also a brand new camera. Whenever he encounters beautiful scenery, Yang Fan will stop to take pictures.


    The Ice Emperor Hai Bodong was very curious about the things in Yang Fan''s hands. After seeing only a white flash, the distant scenery appeared on the strange thing.


    Is this painted?


    For the indigenous people who have not seen technology products, it is also a very magical thing. Even if the indigenous people have the ability to reach the sky, they still cannot change his narrow thinking.


    "This is simply a low-profile photo-taking stone! And there is not the slightest aura fluctuation."


    Haibodong exclaimed in his heart.


    When using the phoenix stone, you need to use the spirit stone as an energy source. Theoretically, when using advanced photo-taking stones, as long as there are enough spirit stones, the image can be stored for an unlimited time. It''s just that the speed at which the shadow stone swallows the aura in the spirit stone is very fast.


    It is just the lowest-grade photo-taking stone, and it takes ten high-grade spirit stones to store it for one minute. When I was in Tuyuan Country earlier, the image stone of the imperial army commander Cong Yongnian had been stored for ten minutes. Ten minutes, it is a hundred high-grade spirit stones.


    How can ordinary people have so many high-grade spirit stones? Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that the photo-taking stone is a plaything of the rich.


    After the shooting, Yang Fan sat on the Amethyst Wing and ran, and the Ice Emperor Hai Bodong slowly followed Yang Fan about two hundred meters behind him.


    Soon, the two men and a beast crossed the grassland and came to the three-way intersection in the forest. The road at the three-way intersection was very wide, and there were clear traces of wagon wheels and the footprints of warcraft on the dirt road.


    After stopping and waiting for a few minutes, Haibodong caught up.


    "Need a rest?"


    Yang Fan frowned when he saw Haibodong''s face flushed.


    "My son, don''t need it. It''s just because there is Emperor Extreme Gu Fire Poison in my body, I don''t dare to use my true energy too much, otherwise the pain will come early.


    "I''m embarrassed, don''t worry, when I find all the medicinal materials, I will immediately refine the antidote for you."


    Yang Fan didn''t feel surprised that he would have such symptoms after being caught by the Emperor Extreme Gu Fire Poison, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. All the way, the walking distance will not exceed three thousand kilometers.


    For such a short distance, not to mention that there is only Haibodong in the early stage of integration, even if it is a monk in the foundation stage, he ran down in one breath without breathing heavily.


    "Thank you son!"


    Haibodong''s face was full of joy.


    "then."


    With a flick of Yang Fan''s finger, another green pill flew towards Haibodong.


    Haibodong clamped it with two fingers, didn''t even look at it, swallowed it directly in his belly. Soon, the flush on the face faded, and the body was full of vitality.

 Chapter 312： Encounter the caravan (for subscription)

    The two and one beast quickly set off again, and within two hours they entered a road through the forest.


    Yang Fan checked the map and learned that the surrounding forest was named Penglan Forest, a Warcraft Forest named after the water source.


    Because it is only walking in the periphery of Penglan Forest, most of the beasts that appear here will not exceed Tier 4, which is equivalent to the Golden Core stage of humans.


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly looked into the distance. Although blocked by a large piece of trees, Yang Fan sensed that there was a group of people not far away, about a hundred people. The strength of these people was universal. Not high, the average is in the infant transition period, but the strongest among these people actually reached the terrifying mid-career transition.


    This is too abnormal, the actual difference is too great.


    Compared with Yang Fan, the group of people moved very slowly, and they caught up with them in less than an hour.


    This time, among a group of people not far away, a small middle-aged man quickly came to the front of a gorgeous carriage, facing the carriage frame on a middle-aged humane.


    "Head of the team, there are two people behind our team, and a monster, which seems to be the late stage of Void Refining."


    On the short young monk, he wore a robe that could change colors. This was a magic weapon that could hide his breath.


    The curtain of the carriage window was lifted, revealing an immature teenager. Through the gap, you can also see a girl with a ponytail beside the teenager.


    The boy showed his face and looked around.


    Beside this magnificent carriage, there are several guards who are dressed in the same clothes. Their eyes are sharper than those of the monks with different clothes and colors, and the sharpness carries the killing that can only be found in the battlefield all year round. meaning.


    In this luxurious carriage, a man and a woman with two children are sitting on the side. Opposite them, there was an old man with his eyes closed.


    The old man was glowing red, with long black hair draped over his shoulders. Although there is no delicate skin, there are no wrinkles on the forehead or hands.


    "Grandpa San, how long will it take to get to Shuiyuan City?"


    It was the young man who was talking, his eyebrows and eyes, although he was not an adult, but his handsome cheeks showed the fortitude and confidence that only young people have.


    "Yeah, Grandpa San, it''s been three days since I''ve been gone, how come I haven''t? I''m going crazy."


    The girl next to the teenager complained.


    The girl''s hair fell like a cloud, her skin was fair, and her face was melon seeds. The facial features are exquisite and perfect. The white and tender skin can be broken by blows, revealing a healthy rosy.


    Opposite the two of them, the old man named Grandpa Three opened his eyes, his eyes flashed with stars, as deep as the universe.


    "Why, I can''t stand it after only three days? You were clamoring to follow me."


    The old man laughed.


    "Huh! Grandpa finally has a grandson. As a grandson, I have to see my cousin anyway."


    The boy snorted coldly and said.


    "That''s right, we visited on behalf of our parents."


    The girl is not to be outdone.


    The old man shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    But suddenly, his face changed slightly, his eyes seemed to be able to see through objects, and he looked at the peaks on both sides of a canyon not far in front of the convoy.


    The old man''s eyes flashed with killing intent, but he was quickly put away, without anyone''s attention. At the same time, he looked thoughtfully at the last two kilometers of the convoy.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the carriage frame turned his head, and there was a scar on his face, which was scratched by a weapon.


    "I know, check again. If they just pass by, don''t make trouble."


    Obviously, the middle-aged man in front of him knew the character of this short young man, so he specially asked him before leaving.


    "Yes!"


    Behind the foremost carriage, there are also several pulled trucks. The traces of the wheels on the ground are very deep. It is obvious that the goods inside are very heavy.


    Around these vehicles, a group of infantile monks surrounded the entire convoy. Their eyes were sharp, and their gazes were always sweeping through the surrounding woods, grasses and mountains, and they were always on guard against the enemies that came out.


    At this moment, about a kilometer in front of the team, a dark shadow was approaching quickly on horseback.


    It''s just that as this person approached, these monks in charge of the safety of the convoy did not show any vigilance. On the contrary, many monks showed relaxed smiles on their faces.


    Soon, the visitor came to the front carriage and arched his hands at the middle-aged man.


    "Leader, there is a canyon ahead. Xu Dong and I have checked and found no danger."


    "Explore again!"


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    "Yes!"


    The visitor turned his horse''s head and headed far away again.


    At the same time, on the mountains on both sides of the canyon not far in front of the team, a scarred-faced, bare-chested monk looked at the coming convoy from a distance. The scarred monk showed a cruel smile on his face, and then he gently pressed on a hidden stone wall behind him, and a hidden passage suddenly appeared. The scarred monk jumped into it, his breath completely disappeared.


    After entering the passage, the Scarfaced Monk walked around and quickly came to a very secret underground cave.


    Because this cave is several hundred meters deep underground, even a monk in the fit period cannot penetrate a few hundred meters of land.


    This cave is pierced by dozens of responsible passages. Even if someone breaks in, if no one leads the way, you will get lost.


    After walking for about five minutes, the Scarface monk soon came to an empty nest, and the nest was densely packed with more than a thousand people. The strengths of these people are not the same, from as low as the foundation building and golden core, to as high as the stage of refining the void and combining the body. Among them, there are only three in the combined period.


    "The big boss, there is a caravan coming, about 150 people, the guards are generally in the infant transition period, the head of the person is probably in the early stage of integration. I see the indentation of the carriage, the things on the carriage are very heavy, there should be quite a few baby."


    The Scarface Monk looked at the middle-aged man sitting in the middle above, and the contradictory eyes of fear and worship appeared in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man suddenly got up and laughed.


    "Finally there is a big fish! Little ones, prepare guys, we are going to drive. The males are all killed, and the females wait for the three of us to enjoy them, let you handle it."


    The middle-aged man was wearing a tiger-skin coat, a beard full of mouth, a hat made of wild animal fur, and a mace in his hand. There were still some dry blood stains on the mace, emitting a disgusting smell of blood.


    On either side of the middle-aged person, there will be people, an old man and a young man.


    The name here is Hell Castle, and the three of them are the bosses here.


    The middle-aged man is called Wu Yuanhua, who is in the early stage of the integration stage, and is the master here, and is called the butcher by his subordinates. At least half of the prey they fell in love with were killed by Wu Yuanhua, and Wu Yuanhua particularly liked this title.

 Chapter 313： Ambush (seeking subscription)

    Standing on the right side of Wu Yuanhua, the second leader is an old man named Jing Yuande, who has high-level strength in the middle of the fit.


    The third head of the Hell Castle is the young man on the left of Wu Yuanhua. The name is Qiu Xiao. Although he looks young, he is actually more than 3,000 years old and possesses the elementary strength of the middle stage of the fit.


    Wu Yuanhua''s words made everyone in the crypt cheered.


    Soon, led by Wu Yuanhua, more than a thousand people passed through the secret road to the peaks on both sides of the canyon, and the remaining two to three hundred were responsible for guarding the nest.


    Among the thousands of people, they didn''t feel much, most of them were in the golden core period to the infant transformation period, and there were also during the refining period, but not many, only a dozen.


    If it is a head-on challenge to a convoy coming from a short distance, it is absolutely choking, but if it is a sneak attack, the chances of winning are greatly increased. The premise is that the old man in the gorgeous carriage did not make a shot.


    Just two kilometers away from the canyon, ten kilometers behind the motorcade, Yang Fan slowly walked up on the amethyst wings. On the right, the Ice Emperor Haibodong followed closely.


    "interesting."


    Suddenly, Yang Fan showed a weird smile, which made Haibodong wonder.


    As the distance got closer, Haibodong also noticed the anomaly in the canyon ahead.


    Gradually, the convoy was less than two hundred meters from the canyon.


    At this time, inside the gorgeous carriage, the old man''s voice came slowly.


    "Head of Zhang Chenglei."


    "What''s the matter with the old man?"


    The middle-aged man called Zhang Chenglei had a pause and turned to ask.


    "About a thousand people are ambushing on the peaks on both sides of the canyon in front of them. There are three combined stages and fifteen refining periods. The rest are below the refining period."


    Gudong!


    Hearing what the old man said, Zhang Chenglei couldn''t help swallowing.


    Zhang Chenglei was not a fool. He couldn''t see through the strength of the old man in the middle of a fit, so he felt that the old man would not aimlessly. If what the old man said is true, then it would be good enough to rely on the three combined phases, although he knew that the old man''s strength was above him.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Chenglei stretched out his right hand backwards and made a fist gesture.


    Huh!


    Almost at the same time, all the monks stopped one after another, pulling their weapons tighter, their eyes fixed on the surroundings, for fear of missing any clues.


    At the same time, on the mountain peak on the left side of the canyon, more than 500 people were lying on the ground with a secret atmosphere.


    "Master, they actually stopped."


    The Scarface monk who had been in charge of the observation lay beside Wu Yuan''s incarnation, he said when he saw the motorcade stop not far away.


    However, what greeted him was a loud brain collapse.


    "Hey, I''m not blind, I need you to remind me."


    After being slapped heavily, the Scarfaced Monk gritted his teeth and covered his mouth, for fear of shouting to expose him.


    The Scarface Monk understood that once he shouted out, then only death was waiting for him. He knew Wu Yuanhua''s character very well. Even if he made a mistake, he could not kill him.


    "Brothers, don''t speak out, let alone expose your breath. They are just wondering and didn''t find us."


    Wu Yuanhua said in a low voice.


    Perhaps Wu Yuanhua played a role, and the nervousness of many monks relaxed.


    However, after a few more minutes, Wu Yuanhua saw that the team hadn''t started for a while, and he was keenly aware of the abnormality.


    At the same time, he got up slightly and looked at the gorgeous carriage headed by him, but it happened that Cheng Lei''s eyes met with each other.


    "Fuck!"


    Wu Yuanhua exploded with a **** and got up directly, his whole body was actually released.


    "Brothers, come out, they have found us."


    Following Wu Yuanhua''s opening, in the blink of an eye, more than a thousand people appeared on the mountain peaks on both sides, which made the monks who were responsible for protecting the convoy show fear.


    Perhaps he sensed everyone''s mood, Zhang Chenglei said.


    "Brothers don''t worry, we are better than them in overall strength, and the employer is a strong man, stronger than me."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at each other and immediately felt relieved.


    They knew in their hearts that their leader was a strong mid-coming team. The employer is stronger than his own team leader, and he must be the strong one in the late stage of the fit, and even the completion of the fit period. As for the tribulation period, they dare not think that this may be a realm that they will not be able to achieve in their lifetime.


    "Brothers, kill me!"


    With Wu Yuanhua¡¯s roar, all the monks in Hell Fort flew towards the convoy one after another. Some monks in the Golden Elixir period were unable to fly, so they could only rush down the mountain and ran quickly. The speed reached a terrifying speed. More than three hundred kilometers.


    In the Wuyuan Continent, if a monk wants to fly in the sky, he must reach the Nascent Soul Stage. If it were in the Dharma-Ending Age like the earth, even the foundation-building monks could fly, and the speed could reach five or six times the speed of sound.


    The distance of two kilometers is not long, but for a monk in the Nasal Infant stage, the Infant Transformation stage, and the Conjugation stage, it only needs to be inside.


    "Hurry up, everyone, hurry up!"


    Zhang Chenglei hurriedly shouted.


    Those monks were not slow in their movements. They formed a group of five and stood very particular about their positions, combining defense and attack. Then, five groups are used as a team. There are more than one hundred people to form five teams. The last five teams merge with each other to form a circle, which encloses the entire team.


    The five array eyes are connected to each other, forming a translucent energy shield behind these people, enclosing the horse-drawn carriages, the people of Hell Castle can only break the formation forcefully if they want to enter. But if you want to break the formation, you must defeat these people.


    Soon, more than 1,000 people from Hell Castle surrounded all these people. Wu Yuanhua, Jing Yuande, and Qiu Xiao stood at the forefront of the crowd. The terrifying aura of the fit phase was released, which made the guards uncomfortable.


    "Who are the few? We are the people of the prefecture-level independent group."


    Maybe it was because people didn''t believe it, Zhang Chenglei showed a badge engraved with the word "µØ" with the logo of the mercenary union on it, which meant that this was true.


    Some people may say, will someone make a fake deception. In fact, someone on Wuyuan Continent has done this before. Although the person imitated it was similar, the badge did not have the unique distinguishing aura of the mercenary union. This was a very special aura. It was very difficult even for a Mahayana strong person to get it out.


    Later, the man¡¯s deeds were revealed. After learning about this, the mercenary union directly sent the Mahayana powerhouse to find the power behind the man, and even in the presence of the man, destroyed the power behind him, and then criticized him. He has lost his nine races, abolished his cultivation, and became a beggar on the street.


    Not only that, the mercenary union even issued a permanent reward, as long as someone uses a forged mercenary union badge, as long as they provide real information, depending on the value of the intelligence, they can get between 10,000 and 1 million best spirit stones.


    Ordinary monks will be madly surprised even if they have a top-grade spiritual stone, let alone 10,000 top-grade spiritual stones.


    Since then, no one has dared to forge the badge of the mercenary group issued by the mercenary union.

 Chapter 314： Both sides are at war (seeking subscription)

    "A prefecture-level blood sprinkling independent group?"


    Wu Yuanhua, Jing Yuande and Qiu Xiao were shocked.


    Indeed, a prefecture-level mercenary group is indeed very powerful. In fact, the members of Zhang Chenglei''s mission this time are just the tip of the iceberg of the independent regiment.


    The three looked at each other. They also knew the terrifyingness of a prefecture-level mercenary group, but now that they have surrounded them, they are already offended.


    Thinking of this, the three quickly communicated in the voice of the divine consciousness.


    Soon the three of them discussed it, and then the three of them looked at Zhang Chenglei with their unkind eyes almost at the same time.


    Zhang Chenglei was not stupid either. Seeing the three people''s unkind eyes, he snorted in his heart and cursed badly.


    "kill!"


    Don''t do it and don''t stop. Now that you have offended, you can only kill the trouble in the cradle.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yuanhua waved his hand, and immediately, many monks from Hell Castle killed the members of the Blood-spilled Independent Group.


    In the blink of an eye, the two parties saw a battle together.


    A Hell Fort monk who had just stepped into the Nascent Soul Stage came to the front eye at 12 o''clock and wanted to sneak attack a member of the Blood Spilled Independence Group, but was changed by an infant of the Blood Spilled Group The group members found that the long spear in their hands actually killed the Yuan Yingqi monk from Hell Fort on the spot.


    At three o''clock.


    Dozens of Hell Castle monks rushed to an eye, and they all had weapons in their hands, but their weapons were of very low grade, and the highest was only Tier 5.


    Because of the close combat, and the many people around him, the monks in Hell Castle didn''t dare to use large-scale and difficult-to-control tactics, so basically the two parties used cold weapons in close combat by default.


    The two men and horses fought each other, but the leaders of the two men faced each other.


    "Who of you want to go?"


    Wu Yuanhua asked the two behind him without looking back.


    He saw Zhang Chenglei''s strength at a glance, only the poor middle stage of the fit was still the kind that had just broken through.


    So Wu Yuanhua lost interest in fighting Zhang Chenglei.


    "Let me do it."


    Qiu Xiao stood up, and he felt that Zhang Chenglei''s strength was comparable to his own.


    As a result, the young man''s militant heart attacked.


    However, Qiu Xiao took a step forward, and Zhang Chenglei was unmoved. He was worried that this was Hell Castle''s plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    Qiu Xiao was a little unhappy.


    Zhang Chenglei remained unmoved.


    "If this is the case, then I will force you to take action."


    After finishing speaking, Qiu Xiao pinched the technique, and an axe made of flames blasted towards a group of blood-spattered members beside Zhang Chenglei.


    This attack contained half of Qiu Xiao''s strength. And the strongest among the group of blood sprinkling members was only in the middle stage of Void Refining, and couldn''t stop it at all.


    "mean!!!"


    Zhang Chenglei could not ignore the death of his team members, but he did not act.


    Therefore, Zhang Chenglei moved.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Chenglei came to the group of members, an axe appeared out of thin air in his hands, and he slashed forward hard, splitting the axe made of flames.


    But Zhang Chenglei''s figure stepped back a few steps before standing still.


    "So strong!"


    Zhang Chenglei was horrified, and at the same time he couldn''t help showing worry.


    He could see that the young man who fought with him was the lowest among the three and the lowest in strength, so what about their boss? Will the employer in the carriage be that person''s opponent?


    "Give you a chance, as long as you fight with me, I will not attack your team members."


    "it is good!"


    Zhang Chenglei didn''t even think about it. He distanced himself from the group members, and he had no doubt about Qiu Xiao''s words.


    This was not because Zhang Chenglei was confident that he could intercept the attack before reaching the group members, but because a strong man would not even bother to attack a weak monk unless that person provokes himself.


    As soon as they finished speaking, Zhang Chenglei and Qiu Xiao came to a place far away from the convoy. If the other two really wanted to kill their own members, Zhang Chenglei couldn''t stop them.


    Since there is no way to stop it, then it can only be resigned to destiny.


    As the two moved away, Wu Yuanhua and Jing Yuande looked at the two dozens of miles away.


    The vision of the monk during the fit period is very terrifying, as long as there is no obstruction, even looking at a small ant thousands of kilometers away is very easy.


    "Take out your weapon."


    Zhang Chenglei didn''t want his opponent to involve his team members because he lost, so he reminded.


    "No, I can''t use weapons against you."


    Qiu Xiao made a combat checker, and then quickly pinched the tactics with the fingers of both hands. In an instant, several translucent energy **** crashed into Zhang Chenglei.


    Zhang Chenglei''s expression changed, and his figure quickly went back, and an energy ball had no time to turn and hit the ground.


    Suddenly, a huge pit was blown up on the ground, and dust flew up in the air, blocking the sight of the two.


    But soon, the dust came and disappeared quickly, and Wu Yuanhua and the two saw Zhang Chenglei and Qiu Xiao fighting together again.


    Every time the two of them collided with each other, they would cause a magnitude 7 or 8 wind, which caused the surrounding trees to stagger, and the close ones were directly uprooted.


    The battle between the two combined periods also attracted the attention of the two children in the gorgeous carriage.


    The strength of the two is not high, only around the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, so they clap their hands even more to see the battle of the strong in the fit period.


    "Grandpa San, who do you think is stronger among those two?"


    The young man stuck his head out, only relying on his strength to barely see who is who, as for how to fight, he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Grandpa, how long can you hold on to them?"


    Obviously, the two children have not yet entered the society, and they are still in a state of ignorance about some things.


    The old man closed his eyes and listened, shook his head and said nothing. Divine consciousness has been observing the entire battlefield.


    Several times, members of the Blood Sprinkle Independence Group almost died in the hands of the monks in the Hell Castle, but at a critical time, the old man secretly used his spiritual knowledge to temporarily affect the spirit of the Hell Castle monks, making the members of the Blood Sprinkle Independence Group survive.


    At the same time, Yang Fan rode Amethyst Wings to the back of the team, took a look, and stopped.


    "Master, do you want me to help?"


    Ice Emperor Haibo host.


    "No need, as long as we don''t take action against us, don''t make extravagance."


    "Yes!"


    After Yang Fan finished speaking, he lay directly on the back of the amethyst winged lioness and fell asleep.


    As the two of Yang Fan approached, the fifteen monks in the Void Refining Period guarding the gorgeous carriage found two and a beast, followed by the members of the Blood Spilled Independent Group, and finally the monks of the Hell Castle.


    "Two more here, kill!"


    A **** brawny man with a mustache screamed and killed a dozen or so infantile monks.

 Chapter 315： Haibodong shot (for subscription)

    "Be careful!!!"


    Just when the monk in Hell Castle was less than two hundred meters away from Yang Fan and the two, suddenly there was a childish voice of a boy.


    Yang Fan looked and found that in the gorgeous carriage at the front, a boy showed his head and looked at Yang Fan and Hai Bodong.


    Opposite Yang Fan, Yang Fan also saw an old man. The old man seemed to feel something. After opening his eyes, Yang Fan came to look at each other.


    The old man nodded slightly, and Yang Fan did the same.


    The old man''s strength is extraordinary, although he can see through Yang Fan''s cultivation level at once, but Yang Fan gives him the feeling that he is inexplicable.


    But when the old man looked at Haibodong, his pupils shrank slightly, and then judged that Yang Fan''s identity was not simple based on Haibodong''s position.


    The boy''s words did not arouse Yang Fan''s alarm. On the contrary, the two showed a very helpless expression.


    "Master, do you need me to take action!"


    Binghuang Haibodong bent over and said.


    "Master?!"


    The old man''s eyes flickered, and Hai Bodong''s voice was not loud, but with the old man''s cultivation base during the Tribulation Period, this distance was completely audible.


    "Well, let''s start, there is no need to cause trouble, if they continue to hunt for death, then kill."


    Yang Fan opened a can in his hand and poured a mouthful of Happy House Water. The three words "kill it" casually said, at this moment, they sound so fresh and refined. As if in front of Yang Fan, killing is as simple as pinching your fingers.


    "Yes!"


    Hai Bodong responded, and then his figure quickly disappeared, and in the blink of an eye he came to the cultivator of the Hell Fort a dozen years ago. Then with a big wave, those monks vomited blood and flew upside down. Some other monks in Hell Castle were accidentally knocked down. They turned their heads angrily and found that it was an old man who did it.


    As a result, they gave up attacking the members of the Blood Spilled Independence Group and instead killed Haibodong.


    "Kill! This old man is too arrogant and doesn''t put our Hell Castle in his eyes at all."


    "Hmph! I think he is tired of life, grab him, and you must not let him die happy."


    "Gan his seventh uncle grandma!"


    "..."


    In a blink of an eye, Hai Bodong was surrounded by seven or eight Hell Castle monks, and there were cruel smiles on their faces.


    What they didn''t notice was that the comrades who had been slapped by Haibo were still unable to stand up.


    "Young man, give you a chance. If you kneel down and apologize to me, I don''t have to kill you."


    Haibo Dong has no expression on his face, with his hands behind his back, giving people a masterful demeanor.


    A timid Hell Castle monk was frightened by Haibodong''s temperament. His body trembled. He just took a step back, but he couldn''t stand on one foot. He thumped his knees forward and kneeled down to Haibodong.


    The companions beside him stared wide and looked dull. Hai Bodong was a little surprised and nodded slightly, wondering if he would kill this sensible monk later.


    "Waste things!"


    Among the people here, a monk in the Lianxu period wearing green clothes directly kicked the monk who knelt down. The monk was only in the Yuan Ying period, and the two were two great realms.


    The kick of a strong person in the Void Refining Period is not something that a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Period can bear. Monk Yuan Ying flew out like a cannonball and hit a tree not far away, knowing his life or death.


    "Humph!"


    The cultivator Lianxu snorted coldly, turned around, and just wanted to scold Hai Bodong, but saw a big hand grabbing him in front of him. The green-clothed Lianxu cultivator was taken aback, and his figure retreated extremely quickly, trying to avoid the grabbing of his big hands.


    But what he didn''t expect was that no matter how he dodged, the big hand always followed him, and the big hand got closer and closer.


    "Damn it!"


    The green-clothed Lianxu cultivator was horrified, and his full strength exploded, and his whole body quickly retreated, leaving afterimages in the air.


    It seems that the process is relatively long, but in fact it takes no more than two seconds.


    As a result, everyone saw Haibodong open his palms and grabbed the green-clothed Lianxu monk, and the green-clothed Lianxu monk lightly touched the ground, as if there was a transparent dangwea hanging on his body. Flies backwards at a speed.


    But before a few people could react, everyone saw that the owner of that big hand had firmly grasped the head of the green-clothed Lianxu monk, and with a slight force, the green-clothed Lianxu monk let out a scream.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Hai Bodong grabbed the head of Monk Lianxu with his left hand and spread his right hand. I saw in his right hand, a cone of ice slowly condensed out.


    The monk Lianxu looked at the ice cone in Haibodong''s hand, and a feeling of death surged into his heart.


    "Senior, forgive... forgive me!"


    "I gave you a chance just now, but unfortunately you didn''t cherish it."


    Then, the cultivators of the Hell Fort saw Hai Bodong aim the ice cone at the heart of the cultivator, and then pressed it violently.


    "Do not......"


    Before the monk Lianxu could say the second word, everyone saw countless tiny ice appearing in the pores of his skin. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not stop the spread of ice on the skin.


    In less than ten seconds, the whole body of the green-clothed Lianxu cultivator was wrapped in a thick layer of ice, and finally Hai Bodong stretched out a finger and lightly touched him.


    The images that appeared afterwards made the faces of the cultivators in the Hell Castle show horror.


    The ice layer on the whole body of the cultivator Lianxu quickly cracked, making a crackling sound.


    In the final explosion, the green-clothed Lianxu monk was blown into dozens of fist-sized frozen corpses, and the blood in his body was frozen. The scene was terrifying.


    Quiet, the scene is dead silent!


    But then, the monks of the Hell Castle screamed and ran in one direction of the canyon.


    "Want to run?"


    The Ice Emperor Hai Bodong gave a cold snort, his figure flickered, and the afterimages swiftly flew away from the cultivators.


    In less than half a second, Haibodong returned to the original place.


    At this time, just hearing the five or six impacts of Lianxu bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang bang bang, refining virtual reality, the few Hell Fort monks flew out at a terrifying speed, and the monks who were bumped along the way were also knocked off.


    Five or six human shells actually allowed Haibodong to play dozens of consecutive kills.


    After about two or three seconds, the monks kicked by Hai Bodong fell several hundred meters beside Wu Yuanhua and Jing Yuande. The bodies of several people were twisted at strange and uncoordinated angles, their breath gradually dissipated, and then they died completely.


    "Ok?"


    The two of them were attracted by the death of a few people, their brows were deeply furrowed, and when they looked at it, they noticed the Ice Emperor Haibodong instantly.


    "There are masters!"


    The pupils of the two shrank almost at the same time, and the whole body was released. Hai Bodong noticed the two men''s killing intent, and also released the aura, fighting with Wu Yuanhua''s aura.


    "So strong!"


    The two of them were shocked, showing a solemn look.

 Chapter 316： There is another master (for subscription)

    Huh!


    The two moved almost at the same time, and in the blink of an eye, they came to Hai Bodong, they looked carefully, and then showed a mocking expression.


    "It turned out to be a great deal during the tribulation period, but now it is injured, and the strength that can be displayed is only in the middle of the body."


    When the two appeared, Haibodong was passively defensive, and it was also a punch. In the blink of an eye, Haibodong was shaken back more than ten steps.


    Seeing Hai Bodong''s somewhat embarrassed figure, the two showed such expressions as expected, their eyes met each other, both of them could see the killing intent in each other''s eyes.


    "You or me?"


    It was Wu Yuanhua who spoke, his voice was not loud, but he didn''t mean to lower his voice at all. Haibodong heard it all at once, and his old face was angry.


    Thinking of him as a great master during the Tribulation Period, he was actually ridiculed by a monk who only had a late-fitting stage, but his own strength had fallen drastically, no matter how complaining he was.


    "Of course I am here."


    Jing Yuande didn''t even think about it. He took a step forward and shook his whole body. The high-level aura of the later stage of the fit was released.


    "Friend, I haven''t made a shot for a long time, I hope you don''t let me down."


    After finishing speaking, Jing Yuande lightly stepped on the ground with his right foot. He came to Hai Bodong in a ghostly figure. A green flame condensed in his hand and patted Hai Bodong on the chest.


    Hai Bodong was calm and calm, squeezing his hands quickly, and pushing his palms forward, an extremely cold air rushed towards Jing Yuande.


    The flames collided with the cold, and the explosion in the imagination did not appear. Jing Yuande''s expression changed, and he saw that his green flame was unexpectedly attacked by the cold air released by Haibodong''s palms. In the blink of an eye, the green flame was frozen and extinguished, turning into a spark and disappearing.


    "It''s actually a rare ice root."


    "Jiejie, defeat you, your innate ice system spirit root is mine."


    The spiritual root is a monk''s true essence attribute, just like the natural chakra attribute of the Naruto plane, the spiritual root is also divided into innate and acquired.


    Innate spiritual roots refer to the spiritual roots that are born with them, but not everyone has spiritual roots. The monks without spiritual roots fall behind those with spiritual roots in their cultivation progress, and it takes a long time to comprehend some exercises that require attributes. As a result, a new cultivation system was born. This cultivation system is called physical cultivation.


    Physical training focuses on training one''s own physique, and occasionally practices that require spiritual roots.


    The acquired spiritual root refers to the ability to forcibly occupy the spiritual root of others through certain secret methods. This kind of spiritual root is called the acquired spiritual root, or the spiritual root of a certain attribute obtained by swallowing other things, but this method does not Uncommon, mainly because there are too few treasures that can make the spiritual root of the monk born.


    "Hmph, then you have to have this ability!"


    Jing Yuande made a mark on his hands, keeping his hands in that position, drinking from his mouth.


    So Hai Bodong saw a group of flames appearing in the air, gradually turning into the appearance of a long spear, with the spear pointed at him.


    "It''s an honor for you to die under my trick."


    Jing Yuande pinched the method again, opened his mouth, and a violent gust of wind blew from his mouth. The wind assisted the fire, and the flames of the spear formed by flames were swaying violently. Following Jing Yuande''s big hand, the spear shot out at high speed.


    With the help of strong winds, the speed skyrocketed. The spear pierced Haibodong''s chest with unstoppable power.


    Hai Bodong''s face sank, and the Fa Jue pinched, and quickly condensed in front of him to form an ice wall made of ice.


    Cang!


    The spear slammed into the ice wall, and only heard a loud noise. The ice wall was pierced to half its thickness, and then just when Haibodong thought it was over. I saw Jing Yuande''s fingers trembling slightly, and the spear seemed to feel something. The entire gun body quickly rotated, and the temperature generated by its own high temperature and rotating friction quickly melted the ice wall.


    The ice water flows down, dripping on the ground, making a rhythmic sound of ticking.


    Hai Bodong frowned, and once again released the ice magic tactics to strengthen the ice wall, but the ice wall was melting faster and faster when he saw it with the naked eye, and there was only a fist-sized ice block in the blink of an eye.


    Before Hai Bodong could react, the ice fell down instantly, and the flame spear with a somewhat reduced size attacked Hai Bodong.


    Hai Bodong''s face sank. He didn''t expect that after his strength had declined, even the power of his handy ice magic arts was greatly affected.


    Otherwise, relying on the peak period, even if there are dozens of such flame spears, it only needs an ice wall to block them all.


    "not good!"


    In the place where Haibodong was in a hurry, his arm was burned, and his figure retreated dozens of steps in embarrassment.


    "Hybodong, have you lived on a dog in the past few decades? You can''t even manage a mere mid-stage fit. Do you still have a face?"


    "Give you ten minutes to solve the battle quickly, otherwise, I will consider letting you experience the taste of Emperor Ji Gu Fire Poison."


    At this moment, Yang Fan couldn''t stand it, his tone changed and said.


    "Yes! Master!"


    Hai Bodong was shocked, knowing what Yang Fan meant. With a loud shout, the whole body was actually released. Then, the Emperor Extreme Gu Fire Poison that had been suppressed by Haibodong''s true vitality in his body was unfettered and quickly wandered into his body.


    Just after lifting the suppression of the Emperor Extreme Gu Fire Poison, Hai Bodong shook his whole body, and there was a pain coming from his whole body. The pain was very vague and couldn''t tell where it hurt.


    As Haibodong quickly mobilized the true vitality in his body, the emperor''s pole Gu fire poison wandered faster, and the pain became stronger and stronger, making Haibodong couldn''t help his limbs shake.


    It seemed that he had noticed the abnormality of Haibodong, Yang Fan flicked his two fingers, and another green pill shot at Haibodong.


    If Haibodong felt something, he opened his mouth to catch it, and then swallowed it in one bite.


    Gudong!


    The pill quickly melted in his mouth, and was completely absorbed after he stepped back, and the pain disappeared without a trace.


    "Master told you to solve you in ten minutes, so you will die in ten minutes!"


    After Hai Bodong finished speaking, his speed suddenly skyrocketed. Before Jing Yuande could react, he came to him, then waved his hand, a dark blue chill condensed in his hand, and then patted Jing Yuande.


    "So fast!"


    Jing Yuande''s pupils shrank, and it was too late to perform the magic trick. Fortunately, he folded his hands on his chest and planned to block it with his arms.


    "Humph!"


    Haibodong''s face showed ridicule.


    "Are you the young master of that old guy?"


    At this time, Wu Yuanhua noticed that there was another person not far away. He looked up and down, only to see that Yang Fan''s cultivation level at this time was perfect.


    Yang Fan didn''t say a word, didn''t even look at it, lying on the back of Amethyst Wing, with Erlang''s legs tilted, with a pot of Fat House Happy Water in his hand, enjoying the view of the sky.


    Seeing Yang Fan ignored him, Wu Yuanhua''s face suddenly sank, and the killing intent was released without any concealment, covering Yang Fan.

 Chapter 317：

    "what?"


    Yang Fan felt that he was enveloped by a murderous intent, and stood up to check.


    "Why, do you want to shoot at me?" Because of the high-level disguise, Wu Yuanhua didn''t see through Yang Fan''s cultivation at this time.


    "Listen to that old man, are you his young master?"


    Wu Yuanhua is not so stupid that he doesn''t ask anything, he has to attack Yang Fan. In case the origin of this person in front of him is terrible, then it is still too late to stop. After all, the reason why Jing Yuande shot Haibodong was just because he killed his own men. Therefore, Wu Yuanhua believed that even if the people behind Yang Fan knew, they wouldn''t say anything.


    "me......"


    Yang Fan scratched his head and thought for a while.


    "I am indeed the young man in that population, but the old man was just accepted by me on the way."


    "Really?"


    Wu Yuanhua couldn''t believe that Yang Fan was so cooperative.


    "Really, it''s more than that. Actually, there is no big power behind me. It''s just that a sect was established on a remote mountain in the Fire Country. The area is not large, and the establishment time is not long, no more than three thousand years. And the strength of the martial arts surpasses me no more than five fingers."


    Wu Yuanhua was stunned, and was even more speechless to Yang Fan, because Yang Fan was too cooperative and really didn''t know whether it was naive or stupid. Wu Yuanhua couldn''t bear to kill Yang Fan. How could he feel embarrassed for such a cooperative person.


    However, Wu Yuanhua was still a little worried, and said again.


    "What you just said is true?"


    "What I said is true, and the world can learn from it. If you don''t believe me, I can still take an oath of heaven."


    Wu Yuanhua was dumbfounded when he heard it, his mouth opened wide.


    Even, Wu Yuanhua still said in his heart: Please, don''t be so naive, if this continues, I really can''t bear to kill you.


    Therefore, Yang Fan directly communicated the way of heaven with his soul, and said what he said before again, and added the words "If there is any violation, the soul will fly away".


    Boom!


    Wu Yuanhua''s heart was struck by lightning, and he really didn''t expect such a stupid person in the world.


    But immediately, Wu Yuanhua showed a cruel smile on his face.


    "Boy, since you are so cooperative, I have to keep you today."


    Perhaps because he felt a little sorry for Yang Fan, Wu Yuanhua suddenly changed his mind.


    "But don''t worry, it won''t make you very painful, just a little bit of pain will pass."


    After speaking, Wu Yuanhua took out a dagger from his body and walked slowly towards Yang Fan.


    "Oh? Are you going to shoot me?"


    Yang Fan deliberately showed a surprised and scared expression.


    Wu Yuanhua nodded, "Young man, don''t blame me. This is also for survival. Today''s things can''t be spread, so I have to kill all those who know it, so I have to wrong you. Don''t blame me, this world is what it is. In this way, either to be killed by others, or to kill others. If I can, I really don''t want to descend into this world."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Yuanhua had already arrived in front of Yang Fan, the dagger in his hand was glowing, and the breath of death enveloped the two.


    The arrival of Wu Yuanhua didn''t make Yang Fan change all, he still sat indifferently. Because of Wu Yuanhua''s arrival, the Amethyst Wing under his **** grinned, even if his strength was far stronger than his own, but with the master, Amethyst Wing was not timid.


    "Humph!"


    Wu Yuanhua snorted coldly, and the coercion of the fit period hit the amethyst winged lioness.


    The amethyst winged lioness muttered. The tail is clamped tightly.


    "Well, don''t be afraid, I am here."


    Yang Fan touched the big head of Amethyst Wing, and immediately, the coercion disappeared.


    "what?"


    Wu Yuanhua gave a startled suspicion and didn''t care.


    "Well, it''s time to go on the road. For your cooperation, I will give you a chance to say last words."


    "I also give you a chance to change your destiny. Are you really going to shoot at me?"


    "Hahaha, you are still so naive, if this is your last word, then die."


    After Wu Yuanhua finished speaking, his face was ruthless, and the dagger in his hand slammed into Yang Fan''s neck.


    As the dagger pierced Yang Fan, Wu Yuanhua showed a mocking smile.


    Wu Yuanhua''s speed was not fast, but even if he attacked casually, in his opinion, it was not something a cultivating cultivator could resist.


    The dagger was only less than ten centimeters away from Yang Fan in the blink of an eye. If not surprisingly, Yang Fan would die in smoke in the next second.


    However, it is only if, there is no if in this world.


    Just when the dagger was less than one centimeter away from Yang Fan''s neck, two slender fingers suddenly appeared on the dagger''s trajectory, and the dagger stopped moving with just a slight pinch.


    "what?!!"


    Wu Yuanhua''s eyes widened, unable to believe it, his eyes moved along the direction of his fingers, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart was shocked.


    "How is this possible?!!"


    Wu Yuanhua didn''t believe in evil, and his right hand slammed into force, bursting out with all his strength, wanting to make the dagger move forward by one centimeter.


    But no matter how hard he used, the capital did not advance even one millimeter.


    Wu Yuanhua moved his gaze upward and looked at Yang Fan with a horrified look, just because he knew in his heart that the cultivator who was able to make his full shot and unable to twitch the dagger by half was definitely stronger than himself.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yuanhua''s body trembled, let go of the dagger, and his legs couldn''t help backing a few steps.


    "I said I gave you a chance to change your destiny, but you still chose to die, in that case..."


    Yang Fan took a step forward, using the **** of his left hand slightly, and the dagger of the fifth-order magic weapon broke at the sound, making a clear metallic sound.


    After hearing this metal sound, Wu Yuanhua woke up suddenly, his face was ugly, said.


    "You clearly stated in the oath of the heavens, there is no big power behind you, is the location of the sect in a remote place? Why did you violate the oath of the heavens without being punished?"


    Wu Yuanhua strives to remain calm, Tao.


    "Did I violate it?"


    Yang Fan took out Tao''s ears with a look of carelessness.


    "you......"


    Wu Yuanhua was angry and his face flushed with anger.


    "Who are you? What is the power behind it?"


    Wu Yuanhua knew that he might not be able to escape today, so he was unwilling to ask.


    "It''s okay to tell you. I am the core disciple of the Divine Sword Sect. The current realm is the consummation of the integration period, and some strength has exploded. It is not a problem to kill the early Mahayana."


    Yang Fan is not worried that Wu Yuanhua will leak his identity, because he will die today.


    "really!!!"


    After hearing Yang Fan''s words, Wu Yuanhua smiled helplessly.


    Very regretful in my heart.


    The young man in front of him was right, Divine Sword Gate was not a big power, but a top power on the Five Source Continent. The location of the Zongmen is indeed very remote and small in size. As for Yang Fan''s strength, there is nothing wrong. In the Divine Sword Gate, those who were able to slay the powerhouses in the early days of Mahayana did not exceed Yang Fan''s strength.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yuanhua smiled bitterly, and the laughter revealed helplessness.

 Chapter 318： You arbitrarily (seeking subscription)

    "I won''t bully you either, just tell your last words and judge yourself."


    Seeing Wu Yuanhua just gave himself the opportunity to say his last words, Yang Fan changed his words.


    "Can you let go of my brothers?"


    Wu Yuanhua closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Yang Fan with expectant eyes. At the same time, his eyes were full of death will.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Fan asked back.


    "I know."


    Wu Yuanhua threw the dagger, raised his right hand, and patted his Tian Ling Gai fiercely.


    The palm containing the full force of the late fit hit Wu Yuanhua''s head. His head exploded like a watermelon and exploded into a cloud of blood.


    Wu Yuanhua''s breath disappeared instantly, and his breath gradually dissipated.


    "Brother''s breath..."


    Suddenly, the face of Jing Yuande, who was closest to Wu Yuanhua, suddenly changed, because he sensed that Wu Yuanhua''s life was gradually dissipating, as if...dead.


    Thinking of this, Jing Yuande hurriedly cast his gaze to the location of Yang Fan, only to see a headless corpse lying quietly on the ground, and his life was dissipating at an extremely fast speed.


    "Do not!!!"


    Jing Yuande roared loudly, but didn''t notice that Hai Bodong had already taken advantage of Jing Yuande''s distraction to kill him.


    "It''s distracting to play against me."


    The coldness between Haibodong''s palms was pressing, and he patted Xiangjing Yuande''s chest heavily.


    puff! ! !


    Jing Yuande did not notice for a while and was directly hit by Hai Bodong, vomiting blood and flying out.


    It''s just that when the blood was sprayed out, the cold air that Haibodong sent out instantly froze.


    When Jing Yuande fell to the ground, ice had begun to freeze on his chest, and it was spreading to the surroundings visible to the naked eye. But in the areas covered by the ice, Jing Yuande only felt that he lost his intuition. When the true energy passed through these places, the flow was very slow.


    His eldest brother was probably dead. Jing Yuande didn''t care about the injury on his chest and flew towards Yang Fan''s location.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Jing Yuande roared, ignoring Hai Bodong''s attack, and seeing that he was about to be hit, Jing Yuande still ignored him. On the contrary, he also took out his weapons, intending to exchange injuries for injuries.


    "madman!"


    Haibodong didn''t dare to be careless, so he could only withdraw the attack and instead evade.


    In the blink of an eye, Jing Yuande came to Wu Yuanhua''s headless body.


    At this moment, Qiu Xiao''s pupils, who was fighting against Zhang Chenglei, shrank sharply. Without even thinking about it, he turned around and flew towards where Yang Fan was.


    Zhang Chenglei thought that Qiu Xiao was going to attack his team members and hurriedly blocked Qiu Xiao from advancing.


    "Go away!"


    Qiu Xiao roared, bursting out with all his strength, and blasting Zhang Chenglei into the air with one punch.


    "How could it be so strong!"


    Qiu Xiao''s sudden shot caused Zhang Chenglei to be unprepared for a moment, and he was blasted fiercely. The abdomen that was hit was even more painful, and he almost shot the meal overnight.


    Zhang Chenglei stared at Qiu Xiao with horror.


    Soon, Qiu Xiao came to Jing Yuande''s side and looked at Wu Yuanhua''s headless corpse on the ground, and a desperate mood appeared in his heart.


    "Second brother, eldest brother..."


    Qiu Xiao''s voice was a little choked, he slowly squatted down, clenching his fists.


    "Who is it, who did it?"


    Suddenly, Qiu Xiao stood up abruptly, looked around, and finally stared at Yang Fan.


    "You did it?"


    Qiu Xiao asked in a questioning tone, which made people tremble.


    "I ask you, did you do it?"


    In Qiu Xiao''s hands, a long knife appeared, exuding cold light, and his eyes were cracking.


    Even if Yang Fan answered no, he could not escape Qiu Xiao''s ensuing fierce revenge.


    "Yes!"


    After about five breaths, Yang Fan opened his mouth and only said one word.


    "Very good! Die."


    Qiu Xiao nodded, his tone was terribly calm and cold and terrible.


    I saw Qiu Xiao raising a long knife and slashing at Yang Fan''s head, locking it with his spiritual sense. The knife was not fast, but it was powerful.


    Cang!


    However, when the long knife was less than half a meter away from Yang Fan, it was easily clamped by Yang Fan with two fingers.


    Qiu Xiao''s pupils shrank, and then his face showed cruelty. The legs were slightly bent, and his hands slammed into force, trying to stab the long knife forward.


    But no matter how hard Qiu Xiao tried, the blade didn''t move even the slightest.


    At this moment, Jing Yuande stood up slowly, and on his face, he could see through all the peace. But deep in his eyes, there was endless killing intent.


    "dead!"


    Jing Yuande didn''t say a word, and hit Yang Fan''s head with a punch.


    Facing the siege of two mid-coming strong men, Yang Fan''s face remained calm and free, and he slowly extended his free right hand.


    Huh!


    Hearing only a muffled sound, Jing Yuande''s fist was firmly grasped by Yang Fan''s right hand. Not only was he not injured, but he did not even move half a point.


    "This!!!"


    Jing Yuande''s pupils shrank and he was shocked.


    At this moment, in the gorgeous carriage not far away, the little boy''s eyes widened and fell into a daze.


    The eyes of the old man sitting across from him flickered. At the moment when Yang Fan started his hand, he saw Yang Fan''s specific cultivation level, the integration period was complete, and he was about to enter the tribulation period.


    The old man was also shocked, he could see that Yang Fan was definitely not more than 500 years old.


    The five-hundred-year-old fit period was complete. Even Tianjiao Nangong Feiyue, ranked number one on the Tianjiao list, only entered the fit-up period when he was more than eight hundred years old.


    So, isn''t the talent of the young man in front of him even higher than Nangong Feiyue?


    Thinking of this, the old man''s heart surged.


    "Die to me!"


    Jing Yuande let out a low growl, pinched Fa Jue with one hand and attacked Yang Fan.


    Not to be outdone, Qiu Xiao took out a magic weapon and killed Yang Fan.


    A water jet made of water flew towards Yang Fan''s neck. Yang Fan twisted his head slightly, and the water jet passed by, cutting off a strand of Yang Fan''s hair.


    Qiu Xiao held a long spear and stabbed it out with a golden light on the spear head, slamming into Yang Fan''s chest.


    Yang Fan stepped on the ground with his right foot, and he flew backwards in the air.


    The two chased after him.


    Qiu Xiao''s long spear was three meters long, so it was easy to attack Yang Fan. Taking advantage of Yang Fan''s volley, he grabbed the end of the spear and stabbed it forward.


    "Humph!"


    Yang Fan gave a cold snort, with the palm of his right hand facing the sky, a group of blue electric currents blasted in Yang Fan''s hand like thousands of birds were calling.


    Chidori!


    Yang Fan aimed his palm at Qiu Xiao, and a beam of energy condensed by lightning shot at extremely fast speed.


    Puff!


    Qiu Xiao''s arm was penetrated, he snorted, resisted the pain, and threw the spear fiercely with his last strength.


    Whoosh!


    The spear speed flew towards Yang Fan''s neck at a speed that did not require a thousand birds to flow.


    "good chance!"


    Jing Yuande''s eyes lit up, fighting for the injury to restrain Yang Fan.


    In the blink of an eye, the spear was already in front of him. From Jing Yuande''s point of view, Yang Fan couldn''t dodge at all, and he couldn''t make defensive moves because he was firmly restrained by himself.


    Seeing that his attack was about to hit Yang Fan, Qiu Xiao showed a gratified smile on his face.

 Chapter 319： Die on the same day (subscription required)

    Inside the carriage, the two old men attacked, looking at Yang Fan, and wondering how Yang Fan escaped.


    In the blink of an eye, the attack of the two reached Yang Fan, and their faces showed cruel expressions.


    "Oh! Why do you want to die like this? I was lucky to have you die later."


    Yang Fan shook his head, muttered in his mouth, and the sickle-shaped pattern in the kaleidoscope of his eyes quickly turned.


    And the old man with a calm expression inside the gorgeous carriage suddenly condensed his eyes, staring at Yang Fan, to be precise, staring at the space around Yang Fan.


    "Space Secret Art!"


    The old man couldn''t help speaking, and the two children sitting opposite him scratched their heads with a look of confusion.


    Huh!


    Qiu Xiao''s spear pierced Yang Fan''s body directly, and Jing Yuande''s fist passed through it.


    Just when the two people thought that Yang Fan was bound to die, they saw Yang Fan''s body passing through them like a ghost, and the two turned their heads, their faces in disbelief.


    "Space Secret Art!"


    Jing Yuande''s face was gloomy and his face was very ugly.


    "Go, take revenge for Big Brother!"


    The two attacked again, this time the two directly burned half of their essence and blood, and their strength soared, killing Yang Fan.


    The strength of the two instantly increased to a high level in the late stage of the fit.


    The two matchups in the later stage of the match are complete, and it seems that the realm is not much different, but in fact they are far apart.


    "If you insist on finding death, then I will fulfill you."


    Yang Fan was made impatient by the two, and his body was wrapped in a skeleton giant composed of red energy. Before the two of them could react, the skeleton giant slapped twice.


    Huh! Huh!


    He only heard two consecutive air-breaking sounds, and two deep pits were smashed into the ground in the distance.


    "How can it be so strong!!!"


    The two struggled to get up, blood was spit out from their mouths, and the bones of their bodies were almost smashed, making them all painful.


    "The third brother, with the two of us, may not be able to beat him. Or we..."


    Jing Yuande looked at Yang Fan with horror in his eyes. He already knew Yang Fan''s true combat power, and it was likely that he had reached the early stage of the Tribulation.


    "Does the second brother want to escape?"


    Qiu Xiao''s tone was not good.


    "This is not to run away, but to retreat in the face of difficulties. Right now we are not his opponents. We keep the green hills, and we are not afraid that there will be no firewood. Third brother, it is not too late to repay the hatred of elder brother.


    Qiu Xiao was a little moved.


    But as Jing Yuande said, the combination of the two is not Yang Fan''s opponent, coupled with the strange and unpredictable space secret technique, the two are even more not opponents.


    "Two, I want to escape now, is it too late?"


    When the two were still discussing, a cold voice made them tremble.


    "No, run away!"


    The two moved almost at the same time. As soon as one foot stepped out, they felt a sharp pain in their chest.


    amount! ! !


    The two of them trembled, stopped, their eyes moved down, and they saw a hand passing through their own heart, and a beating heart in the hand.


    Puff! Puff! Puff...


    The frequency of the heart beating away from the host is decreasing.


    Immediately afterwards, an even more intense pain came, causing the two to kneel to the ground.


    As the two fell to the ground, Yang Fan stood quietly behind them, holding a heart in each of his hands.


    Bang!


    With Yang Fan''s slight pressure on his hands, the two hearts exploded into dust, and the two kneeling directly spewed a mouthful of blood, and they were seriously injured and dying.


    "you......"


    Jing Yuande pointed to what Yang Fan wanted to say. Before he could speak, Yang Fan cut off his head with a hand knife.


    Qiu Xiao''s breath was languid, and seeing Yang Fan standing quietly in front of him with a calm face, he smiled, and then closed his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    A sword qi flashed, Qiu Xiao''s head flew high and fell heavily to the ground, a smile of relief appeared on his face, and finally his eyes were slowly closed.


    "Ding! Kill two cultivators in the middle stage, and get 1,600 points and 300 luck."


    At this time, the long-lost system reminder sounded in Yang Fan''s mind.


    "Huh? System, why don''t you have experience points?"


    Yang Fan wondered.


    "Ding! Overlord''s strength has reached the upper limit of the current realm. Unless the Overlord raises the realm to the Tribulation Period, it will no longer be able to gain experience points."


    The sound of the system is still very cold.


    Opening the personal attributes panel, Yang Fan was surprised to find that his integral value was already 20,000, and his luck value was even closer to 6,000.


    Qi Luck value can not only improve one''s own Qi Luck, but can even reduce the probability of encountering a terrible thunder disaster when crossing the catastrophe.


    From the Five Source Continent, it is often said that when a certain day arrogantly crosses the catastrophe, it has attracted the ancient catastrophe, and finally has a soul-returning fate, and there is no chance of reincarnation.


    "Master, are these people killed?"


    At this moment, Hai Bodong came to Yang Fan and said.


    Yang Fan waved his hand, Hai Bodong nodded, turned and disappeared, and the next moment, there were screams in the distance.


    Five minutes later, Haibo came back with a blushing face. In his hand, there was an iron pickaxe. The pickaxe and the handshake were filled with blood. The blood stains fell on the ground, and the smell of blood came back, making people feel bad. Somewhat nauseous.


    Yang Fan frowned, looked back, and saw that the corpse on the ground was lying all over the place, with blood spilling all over the ground. The members of the Bloody Independence Group vomited. Even Zhang Chenglei, who was on the verge of life and death, couldn''t stand it.


    But when I thought that he and the team members were able to escape the danger, it was also thanks to Hai Bodong. Thinking of this, Zhang Chenglei walked to Hai Bodong''s side and acted as an inspector.


    "Thank you senior for helping me."


    Hai Bodong glanced at Zhang Chenglei and said.


    "It''s not that I want to help you, but that they offended the young master. I must do the young master''s order."


    Zhang Chenglei showed a look of surprise. He was able to have the strong man in the later stage of the fit as a servant. Zhang Chenglei looked at Yang Fan with shock and envy.


    If possible, who would want to risk their lives to roam outside.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Chenglei came to Yang Fan again and said respectfully.


    "Thank you very much, little friend. As a thank you, please allow me to make a proposition and invite you to come to my independent group to tell.


    "No, I still have something to do, no time."


    After speaking, Yang Fan''s legs clamped Amethyst Wing''s abdomen, and Amethyst Wing ran immediately.


    When Hai Bodong saw this, he followed Yang Fan.


    Only Zhang Chenglei''s face was left in place.


    Just as Yang Fan passed the carriage that the old man was riding in, the old man''s voice suddenly came.


    "Little friend, can you come up with a word?"


    The old man was amiable, and his face was kind, especially the old man''s appearance made Yang Fan''s heart tremble slightly, just because he resembled Yang Fan''s person on Earth.


    "it is good."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Yang Fan directly agreed, and came to the carriage in the blink of an eye.


    Stepping into the carriage, the two children got up to be together with the old man, Yang Fan and Hai Bodong sat opposite the three of them, with Amethyst wings lying in one corner, and falling asleep.

 Chapter 320： Arrived in Water City (for subscription)

    The interior space of the luxury carriage is very large and the decoration is also very gorgeous, which can be seen from the outside.


    After getting on the carriage, Yang Fan''s eyes remained on the old man''s face.


    "Why does the little friend keep staring at the old man?"


    The old man has fair skin with few wrinkles, and he does not look like an old man at all.


    "You look a lot like the one I was when I was a kid."


    Yang Fan was talking about the old dean of the orphanage.


    As early as when Yang Fan had a memory, the old dean was already over sixty years old. Not only that, but his face was very similar to the old man in front of him. The only difference is that the old dean''s face is full of wrinkles, he is very old, and it is very inconvenient to act.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan couldn''t help but feel longing in his eyes.


    Without the old dean, there would be no self today.


    "Oh?"


    The old man''s eyes glowed, wanting to see through Yang Fan.


    Soon, Yang Fan recovered from his longing and sat down slowly.


    "Where are the little friends going? I can let them take you a ride."


    "Water Source City."


    "Little friend also go to Shuiyuan City?"


    The old man looked surprised.


    "You too?"


    "Yes? To be honest, the old man is going to give a gift to someone, and these two children are his grandson and granddaughter."


    Beside the old man, the two children looked at Yang Fan with curious eyes.


    "Hello Uncle!"


    The two spoke together.


    Yang Fan touched his nose and thought in his heart: I''m not even older than you, but you still call me uncle. Am I that old?


    After the two said, they put their little hands on the Amethyst Wing Lioness, Amethyst Wing grinned and issued a warning.


    The two withdrew their hands in fear, the fear on their faces remained unchanged.


    "I don''t know where the little friend comes from. He has such a high strength at such a young age, and the forces behind it must not be simple."


    "Are you inquiring about my information?"


    Yang Fan said casually, he was not angry, or because of the old man''s appearance, he was not angry.


    "If it is not convenient to disclose, I won''t say it."


    The old man did not continue to ask, and did not want to offend Yang Fan.


    In the next few days, several people chatted in the carriage. After several conversations, Yang Fan can be considered to have grasped the old man''s temper, he belongs to the kind of person who is indifferent to fame and wealth. Therefore, in order to pass the time, Yang Fan also came up with chess, which is only available on Earth and Stars. The old man is very interested in this kind of plaything.


    At the beginning, Yang Fan was able to crush him easily, but after a while, Yang Fan was surprised to find that the old man''s chess skill was rising at an astonishing speed. It only took a short period of half a day. If Yang Fan didn''t use all his strength, he might not be able to take him.


    By the next day, Yang Fan was no longer an opponent of the old man. Haibodong, who had been watching for a day, couldn''t help itching his hands. As a result, the chessboard played against the old man.


    In one day, Haibodong just drew with the old man, which caused the two old men to meet their opponents and fell into a game of reluctance.


    Time passed quickly, half a month later, a group of more than 150 people finally arrived outside Shuiyuan City.


    Shuiyuan City is magnificent, and the three characters "Shuiyuan City" above the city gate are shocking. The strength of the people who write these three characters is at least above the mid-Mahayana period, making everyone passing by show awe of Shuiyuan City.


    At the gate of the city, there was a group of about a hundred soldiers, each with piercing eyes, and their eyes were always sweeping over every monk who entered Shuiyuan City. As long as they noticed a trace of abnormality, they would take it down.


    At this moment, a man wearing bright light armor noticed that a line of convoy was approaching not far away. He made a gesture, and more than a hundred soldiers behind him cheered up. They had picked up their weapons, ready to deal with emergencies.


    "stop!"


    When the blood-spattered independence group came to the gate of the city, the leaders all shouted, Zhang Chenglei hurriedly made a gesture, and everyone stopped.


    "My lord, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Chenglei hurriedly dismounted, clasped his fist.


    All Zhang Chenglei faced was only the initial strength of the fit. In terms of strength, he was definitely not his opponent, but because of the opponent''s identity, Zhang Chenglei did not dare to neglect.


    It is said that Wuyuan Continent respects its strength, but it also depends on where it is. This is the capital of the water source country. The water emperor is in the capital, and no one dares to make a mistake.


    "What are you here for? Why are there so many people?"


    The leaders are all stern and unsmiling, with a murderous air on their faces.


    "My lord, here is the head of the Blood Spilled Independent Group. This time I came to take an **** mission."


    After all, Zhang Chenglei took out a few things from his arms, it was the list of this mission and the badge of the leader of his independent regiment.


    They all took over, looked carefully, and finally put down their guard, and then gestured backwards, and then the group of soldiers returned to their posts one after another.


    "You can go now."


    "Thank you."


    Soon, a group of more than 150 people entered Shuiyuan City.


    As soon as he entered the range of Water Source City, Yang Fan''s soul was slightly shocked as a sixth-level array mage, and he sensed that he had entered a magic array.


    Yang Fan knew that this was a phenomenon that only happened when he entered the capital of a country. I had this feeling when I entered the capitals of other countries before. Later, Yang Fan learned that this formation engulfed the entire capital. The Mahayana period was here, and within this formation, everyone could only bow their heads.


    "Old sir, let''s separate now."


    Entering Shuiyuan City, Yang Fan said.


    "Okay! If your little friend encounters any trouble here, you can come to Lu Guogong''s mansion to find me. The old man''s name is Jiang Kang''an, and you only need to report my name.


    "Thank you!"


    The conversation along the way made Yang Fan feel very fond of this very familiar and unfamiliar old man.


    The two got out of the carriage and were about to leave, but they were stopped by Jiang Kangan.


    "Little friend wait a minute, I haven''t asked him about his name."


    "In the Xiabai Exhibition Hall."


    After speaking, the two and one beast gradually moved away.


    "Bai Zhan Tang..."


    Jiang Kangan muttered.


    Walking on the streets of Shuiyuan City, you can see the beasts everywhere.


    Different from Muyuan Nation, the monsters here all have owners, and their strengths are also uneven. And Amethyst Wing beside Yang Fan and the two drew the envy of all the passing cultivators.


    Looking at the surrounding shops, in addition to the common shops such as weapons shops and medicine shops, there are also brand-new shops and shops selling Warcraft.


    Just looking at it from a distance, Yang Fan found that the doors of these shops were all hung with exactly the same signs, with a look like a unicorn beast carved on the signs, and the four characters "Warcraft Union" on the back.


    "Go, go in and take a look."


    With curiosity, Yang Fan walked into a Warcraft shop with the largest area among the surrounding shops.


    "welcome!"


    As soon as he walked through the gate, a monk dressed as a junior came forward and said politely.

 Chapter 321： Water source country regulations (subscription required)

    Entering the Warcraft shop, Yang Fan looked around.


    There were all kinds of young monsters in the cages on the surrounding shelves, making a screaming, screaming strange sound. Yang Fan''s face was surprised, and his eyes rolled around, as if Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan saw a cupboard containing several eggs found by ostrich eggs. The colors of these eggs are endless, and the knocking sound from the inside of the egg shell can be faintly heard.


    "The guest officer has never been to Shuiyuan Country."


    At this time, the little Erdao who had been following him.


    Yang Fan showed a surprised look.


    "how do you know?"


    That Xiaoer showed such an expression as expected, and then smiled, this kind of laughter is not a mockery, but a professional instinct.


    "Anyone who has been to Water Source Country will not show such an expression. And..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Er paused and looked at the amethyst winged lioness.


    "Anyone who has been to a water source country or a local will be marked with a special mark on their monsters."


    "Imprint?"


    Yang Fan looked at Haibodong, and Haibodong nodded and said.


    "Yes, master. But the beasts tamed in Shuiyuan must be marked with a mark, which can identify the basic information of the owner of the beast. Whenever it hurts, it will leave a breath and it will not disappear in a short time. This will help track down the murderer."


    "This is mandatory."


    After Hai Bodong finished speaking, he added another sentence.


    "Guest, if you have enough time, I suggest you go to the Warcraft Union to register as soon as possible, otherwise the inspection team will find out, you may be fined 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones, or even arrested."


    "Will be arrested?"


    Yang Fan had to say that Shuihuang''s methods were really tough and strict to this point.


    "Guest officer, this is fairly minor. I once saw a monk who had a baby change stage because he had not registered for a demon pet. He was encountered by the inspection team and was caught on the spot. Later, the man only resisted a little bit, actually directly. Beheaded on the spot, the demonic pet was also confiscated."


    Xiao Er approached Yang Fan and whispered.


    "so serious?!!"


    Yang Fan couldn''t help being surprised.


    This is not to be afraid of those people, but the water source country is too strict.


    "It''s okay. I don''t believe in evil. I can meet the so-called inspection team today."


    Yang Fan waved his hand and looked at the monsters everywhere.


    The warcraft here are not only young, but also grown-ups. They just need to sign a soul contract. Because the water source country often happens that the adult demons attack the owner.


    For this reason, someone has created a soul contract. Once signed, the power of life and death of the beast falls in the hands of the owner. Once the owner dies, the beast will die. Even if the strength of the owner is very different from that of the beast, the soul contract will work. .


    Just as Yang Fan looked around, all the men who looked like Brother Brother came into the shop.


    The man showed a handsome face, dressed in white, and immaculately stained, giving people a kind of young master from a big family. Behind him was a middle-aged man, holding a long sword in his hand, and the sheath was inlaid with colorful gems. The gems contained terrifying aura and were of great value.


    As soon as the monk who looked like Brother Brother entered the shop, his eyes beamed toward the amethyst winged lioness beside Yang Fan.


    As if he was aware of it, the amethyst winged lioness cast his eyes on the son, grinned, and made a warning sound.


    However, as soon as the younger brother brother cultivator looked at Amethyst Wing''s forehead, his face was surprised.


    Without a mark, it means that this monster is not from the water source country. In addition, the younger brother couldn''t see through the cultivation base of Amethyst Wing, which meant that the strength of this monster surpassed him.


    Thinking of this, the young brother brother cultivator beamed his eyes and walked to Yang Fan, while the middle-aged cultivator behind him followed closely.


    "My friend, I bought your Beast, and I am willing to give out one hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones."


    After finishing speaking, the young son held his head high, without even looking at Yang Fan, his eyes staying on the amethyst winged lioness.


    The gaze of the young son made Amethyst Wing very uncomfortable. He moved his figure and walked in front of Yang Fan.


    However, just when the younger brother confidently thought that Yang Fan would agree, an indifferent voice came with only one word.


    "roll!"


    Although he had no real feelings for Amethyst Wing, he had promised Amethyst Wing to treat her and her children well.


    "what?"


    Young son brother heard it wrong.


    "For a deaf person, I never say it a second time."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Fan brought Amethyst Wings and brushed past the younger brother directly, without even looking at it once.


    "Asshole!!!"


    "Let''s go."


    Did not find the Warcraft he liked, Yang Fan walked out of the shop, and Haibodong followed closely.


    "Damn boy..."


    Usually I was touted and respected wherever I went, and then I was abused by a kid in a small shop.


    Is it tolerable or unbearable.


    The younger brother wanted to do something, but was held back by the middle-aged monk behind him.


    "Master, this is Shuiyuan City, you can''t do it. Otherwise, even the old lady won''t be able to keep you."


    The words of the middle-aged man caused the young son to pause, and suddenly there was no next move.


    "Humph!"


    The young son snorted coldly, wanting to find his face, his eyes rolled, and a cold smile suddenly appeared.


    "Don''t you have a Warcraft? Don''t you have no mark? Dare to offend me, Zhao Zizhen, even if you are an inner disciple of the top power, there will be no good results."


    The younger brother Zhao Zizhen''s face sank, his murderous intent was not revealed in the slightest.


    The middle-aged monk frowned and shook his head.


    "Elder Zhuang, please go ahead and inform the inspection team that someone is walking along with unmarked monsters in Shuiyuan City."


    The middle-aged monk frowned even more when he heard it, said.


    "Young master, the old lady said that you are not allowed to stir up trouble."


    "Why, does Elder Zhuang think that the monthly salary is too much?"


    Zhao Zizhen stared at the middle-aged Zhuang with a scrutiny gaze.


    The middle-aged man is named Zhuang Hefeng. He is the elder of the Zhao family, one of the four major families of the capital of the water source country.


    Because he offended the great elder of the Zhao family, he was directly squeezed to the outside door. Later, he was wooed by Zhao Zizhen, and over time he became the elder of Zhao Zizhen''s protector, responsible for his safety.


    "Yes!"


    Although he still wanted to persuade him, he knew that Zhao Zi was really temperamental and things would only backfire.


    At this time, Yang Fan and Hai Bodong were walking on the street, with Amethyst Wing in front of them. After seeing that there was no mark on Amethyst Wing''s forehead, some passing cultivators stepped aside, seeming to be afraid of something.

 Chapter 322： Inspection team (for subscription)

    Finally, Yang Fan couldn''t sit still a bit, and stepped forward to grab a monk who had just passed by and didn''t know it.


    It was just that the captured monk had just looked at it and noticed that the amethyst winged lioness with no mark on his forehead suddenly changed his face, and wanted to break free, but was held tightly by Yang Fan.


    "Friend, tell me, why do they avoid us?"


    Yang Fan pointed to the monks who were watching from afar and making gestures from time to time.


    "Big brother, please, let me go, if the inspection team comes, I will follow."


    The cultivator at the infant transition stage had the mood to cry and tried to break free, but he was not Yang Fan''s opponent at all.


    "If you don''t say anything, if the inspection team comes later, I will say that you are also one of ours."


    Yang Fan said with a bright smile.


    The infant monk was pale and trembling all over.


    At this moment, sharp-eyed, he noticed that about three to four hundred meters behind Yang Fan, a group of people wearing Feiyun suits and holding embroidered spring knives were coming here neatly. Suddenly the monk showed a look of horror.


    "My friend, I said, I said, they are all because there is no mark on your devil''s head, and they are afraid that the inspection team will not dare to go too close to you. Friends please, let me go, they are already here. "


    The infantile monk pointed at Yang Fan behind him.


    When Yang Fan turned around, he saw that a group of people kept their eyes on the Amethyst Wing beside Yang Fan.


    But the cultivator of the infant transition stage took the opportunity to break away from Yang Fan''s hand, madly exploded with all his strength, and ran away.


    Since flying is not allowed in Shuiyuan City, he can only use the magic trick to run, the speed is at least ten times the speed of sound.


    Because of the perfection of the rules and order of the heavens and the earth in the Wuyuan Continent, there will be no huge sound produced by the sonic boom that only appears on the earth, but there is a cloud of gas surrounding the infant transformation cultivator, which is the sonic boom cloud.


    Soon, the inspection team came to Yang Fan, their eyes always fixed on Amethyst Wing''s forehead.


    "Sure enough, there is no registration."


    The leader of the inspection team headed by looked at Yang Fan with a bad look.


    "really?!!"


    Yang Fan vaguely guessed that there was something tricky.


    "You are the owner of this monster, don''t you know that after you enter the water source country, you must stamp the monster within an hour?"


    "amount?"


    Yang Fan looked stunned, and at the same time looked at Ice Emperor Haibodong.


    Old Haibodong blushed and said.


    "Master, I thought you knew this rule, so I didn''t say it."


    "Just now I received a report that someone was walking down the street with an unmarked monster. It must be you."


    "Report?"


    Yang Fan narrowed his eyes and thought of the young brother he met in the Warcraft shop.


    "Presumably it should be him."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    "Who made the report?"


    Although he had roughly guessed who did it in his heart, Yang Fan asked in order to be safe.


    "I''m sorry, in order to protect the whistleblower, we will not disclose his information."


    After speaking, the group of people behind the leader of the inspection team surrounded Yang Fan, Hai Bodong, and Amethyst Wing.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Fan''s face sank and his tone became cold.


    "What is this?"


    The strength of the captain of the inspection team in front of him is not high, only the strength of the mid-fitting team.


    "Come with us."


    "What if I say no?"


    When everyone heard it, they laughed suddenly.


    "Haha, boy, you are the first to say this to our inspection team in such a long time, and our captain is a strong mid-integration team, just because you and that old man want to resist?"


    Behind Yang Fan, a cultivator who had only perfected Lian Xu laughed loudly, his eyes full of contempt when he looked at Yang Fan.


    "Yes. None of the people who dared to resist our inspection team in the past ended up well, boy, I hope you think about it before you do it. Just walk with us honestly, just squat in jail for a few days, and then turn in. A fine of 100,000 middle-grade spirit stones, this matter is over, we will not embarrass you."


    Several members of the inspection team sang red cheeks and white cheeks. If they were replaced by others, it would be possible to do so, but now the person involved is Yang Fan.


    "I don''t want to cause trouble, and no matter how much benefit the person who reported me gave you behind, let you deal with me, but everything must be modest, otherwise, the cost of the matter will not be affordable for you."


    Yang Fan looked calm.


    "Humph!!!"


    The leader of the inspection team snorted coldly, his face sank, and said.


    "Since you don''t cooperate, then we have to take coercive measures."


    The man made a look, and the other members of the inspection team nodded in succession, took out their weapons, and wanted to take down Yang Fan and Hai Bodong.


    In fact, the truth of the matter is just like what Yang Fan said, this group of people really took Zhao Zizhen''s benefits before they came to trouble Yang Fan. Otherwise, according to the regulations, those who violate the regulations only need to pay a fine on the spot, instead of going to jail for a few days and a huge fine.


    "Take it!"


    As the inspection team leader said something, a dozen people all shot together, grabbing Yang Fan''s shoulders, hands, legs...


    "Master, do you need me to do it?" Haibo Dong said.


    "No need, these little fish and shrimps will be handed over to me, and the captain will be given to you and beat me severely."


    At the same time, in a two-story teahouse not far away, Zhao Zizhen stood at the window quietly observing what had just happened.


    At this time, Zhuang Hefeng''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "Master, things are done."


    "Well, you did a great job. I will double your salary this month."


    Zhao Zizhen didn''t look back, saying, his eyes always stayed on the inspection team not far away.


    "Thank you, Master."


    Faced with the doubled salary, Zhuang Hefeng was not at all happy. On the contrary, on Zhuang Hefeng''s face, there was dignity, because he vaguely felt that what he did this time would be the last thing he regretted in his life.


    "Boy, stop struggling, there is the captain, the old man is not the captain''s opponent at all."


    The hands of a dozen people were about to grab Yang Fan, and their faces were contemptuous and cruel to Yang Fan.


    However, just when these people were about to catch Yang Fan, in front of them, they only felt a black shadow flashing in front of them, and then everyone only felt a huge force coming. A dozen people flew upside down uncontrollably, and hit them hard. On the ground, make them feel uncomfortable.


    "what happened?"


    "what happened?"


    "Who, who secretly shot our inspection team? Don''t let it go?"


    "..."


    They didn''t suspect Yang Fan, because they didn''t see Yang Fan taking action, and Yang Fan''s realm at this time was only in the late stage of Void Refining.

 Chapter 323： The Emperor of Water comes (seeking subscription)

    "My friends dare to attack my inspection team, aren''t you afraid of Shuiyuan Country''s revenge? You know, this is Shuiyuan City, and we are members of the inspection team."


    Yang Fan''s shot was not fast, and the leader of the inspection team immediately saw that it was Yang Fan.


    "Only you can represent the water source country?"


    Yang Fan laughed out loud, making the captain furious. He wanted to make a move, but was stopped by Hai Bodong.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die!"


    Although Haibodong''s strength hasn''t recovered to its peak, it''s nothing to deal with a mid-integrated monk.


    "Hmph, dare to attack the people of the inspection team, even if you are the son of the country''s father, it will not help."


    At the window on the second floor of the teahouse, Zhao Zizhen looked at the back of Yang Fan who had already started, with a triumphant smile on his face.


    Zhuang Hefeng sighed, really disappointed in Zhao Zi.


    "Go! Combine the battle formation, we must take down this thief."


    A member of the inspection team in the direction of Yang Fan yelled. Others moved their angles one after another, and everyone was moving in a special position.


    As everyone moved, Yang Fan was surprised to find that the strength of these people had increased by a small level, and some even increased by two. Not only that, among these people, the strength of three cultivators who had perfected Void Refining and Consummation came to the initial stage of the fit. The aura of the initial stage of fit was released, and Yang Fan was firmly enveloped. On their faces, Yang Fan saw excitement.


    "interesting."


    As a sixth-level array mage, Yang Fan could see the exquisiteness and flaws of this battle formation at a glance.


    This kind of battle formation usually has some top forces, so Yang Fan didn''t expect it. Besides, relying on Yang Fan''s own formation skills, it is easy to create this kind of battle formation at will.


    "on!"


    A short-haired member of the inspection team gave a low shout and took the lead, followed by others.


    Huh!


    The Xiuchun knife stabbed Yang Fan''s thigh fiercely. Because it was just an arrest, they didn''t want to kill Yang Fan. Otherwise, they would kill people rashly in Shuiyuan City, even if they were members of the inspection team.


    However, just when these people thought they could easily take down Yang Fan, everyone only saw a red skeleton giant knocking them all at once with a huge arm. Fortunately, it was only a physical attack, only slightly injured.


    "How can it be so strong!"


    The face of a relatively young inspection team member showed shock. After the addition of the battle formation, his strength came to the initial stage of integration.


    In the fit period, this is the realm that many monks dream of.


    While he was still in the joy of improving his strength to the fit period, he saw himself being slapped flying by a huge red arm. And his strength at the beginning of the fit was actually shot flying without even holding it for a second, which made him fall into confusion.


    "Isn''t it said that when it comes to the integration period, it has already ruled the Five Source Continent? But why..."


    Just when the monk was still in perplexing power, and the huge red skeleton arm patted it again, he suddenly recovered, but it was too late.


    More than a dozen people were shot flying again, and the battlefield was violently broken by Yang Fan.


    puff! puff! puff! puff......


    Hearing only a few successive vomiting sounds, the dozen or so members of the inspection team vomited blood one after another, because the strength of the battlefield increased rapidly and returned to the original state.


    "This......"


    Upon seeing this, the captain of the inspection team was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood and want to support his team members, but he was firmly restrained by Hai Bodong.


    Just when he wanted to continue his shot, a figure suddenly appeared between Yang Fan and the dozen people.


    "Young man, you have taken enough shots, and they have been punished accordingly. Let''s forget about this matter."


    The comer has an ordinary face and is a middle-aged person. Although he tried his best to suppress his aura, Yang Fan still felt it. The comer''s strength was above his full strength.


    In Shuiyuan City, if a person''s strength can be stronger by his own full strength, then there is only one person, that is Water Emperor Mo Pengchi, the first stage of the late Mahayana, the third among the five emperors in strength, and the second is the Fire Emperor. .


    Puff! Puff...


    "Have seen your Majesty!"


    When the people of these inspection teams saw the incoming person, their expressions changed greatly, showing a look of amazement, and they knelt to the ground, including the captain.


    Mo Pengchi did not have a trace of the emperor''s majesty, he looked at these people indifferently. The tone was flat.


    "I don''t want this kind of thing to happen a second time, go away."


    "Yes Yes......"


    A dozen people climbed up and left in embarrassment.


    "Little friend, that''s it."


    Mo Pengchi looked at Yang Fan, giving Yang Fan a feeling of being seen through.


    "Yes, but one more thing is not over yet."


    After speaking, Yang Fan cast his gaze to the window on the second floor of the teahouse in the distance, and his gaze happened to meet Zhao Zizhen.


    "not good!!!"


    Zhao Zizhen''s expression remained unchanged, and he hurriedly went downstairs to leave, Zhuang Hefeng followed closely, and was completely disappointed in Zhao Zizhen in his heart.


    Soon, Zhao Zizhen came to the street and ran in the direction of Zhao''s family without saying a word. He could see that Yang Fan''s strength was not simple, and coupled with the old man next to him, Zhao Zizhen believed that the two of him were not at all rivals between Yang Fan and the old man.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Zizhen''s speed skyrocketed again.


    "random."


    Water Emperor Mo Pengchi just glanced at Zhao Zizhen, who had fled in the distance, and disappeared.


    "Master, do you need me to do it?"


    Haibo Host.


    "No, since that person''s purpose is my monster, then I will do it myself."


    Just when he was so busy that he had finished saying these words, Yang Fan''s figure disappeared instantly. The next second appeared directly not far behind Zhao Zizhen.


    Haibodong did not dare to neglect, but also followed closely.


    "Elder Zhuang, quickly, help me stop him."


    Zhao Zizhen turned his head, his expression suddenly changed, and he saw that Yang Fan was constantly narrowing the distance from him at a speed visible to the naked eye, shocking his heart and hurriedly directed at Zhuang He Fengdao.


    "Yes!"


    How I said I was also Zhao Zizhen''s protector. If he was allowed to be caught by Yang Fan, he would definitely be severely punished when he returned.


    Soon, Yang Fan surpassed Zhuang Hefeng. As soon as Zhuang Hefeng was about to stop him, he was slapped and slapped by Yang Fan, making him confused.


    "It''s so strong. Just a slap made me unable to resist. Master, what a terrifying existence is offended."


    Touching the scarlet palm print on his left face, Zhuang Hefeng''s heart is full of real regrets for Zhao Zi.


    "Quickly, I will be at home soon. Hmph, when I return to Zhao''s house, I must take you down from the family."


    Zhao Zi said viciously.


    What he didn''t notice was that there was a person standing on the street 300 meters in front of him. It was Yang Fan who rushed to the front of Zhao Zizhen first.


    "Oh, is it?"

 Chapter 324： Zhao family background (for subscription)

    "Oh, is it?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from in front of Zhao Zizhen, his eyes moved up, his figure suddenly stopped, his body stiffened, and his heart trembled. At the same time, he looked at the Zhao Family Mansion about 500 meters behind Yang Fan.


    At this moment, Zhao Zi really had a heart to die, and in his heart he cursed that Zhuang Hefeng was a waste, and he didn''t even win such a short time.


    "Well, my friend, everything is a misunderstanding."


    Zhao Zizhen smiled, and his mother was selling criticism.


    "Well, it is indeed a misunderstanding."


    Yang Fan approached Zhao Zizhen and showed an innocent smile.


    But to Zhao Zizhen, such a smile looked like a cruel smile of a demon in hell.


    Puff! ! !


    Zhao Zizhen finally couldn''t bear Yang Fan''s momentum and knelt directly.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s fine, don''t be so nervous."


    Yang Fan pulled Zhao Zizhen up, and personally shot the dust off his knees.


    "It''s okay to just misunderstand, as long as I apologize with a reason, it''s fine."


    "Oh yes, where is your family? Are the elders in the family alive? What are their strengths?"


    If you don¡¯t know the situation, you think Yang Fan is just caring about Zhao Zizhen¡¯s family, but that¡¯s not the case.


    When Zhao Zizhen heard this, his eyes lit up, and he thought: "Wait to my Zhao family, there is something you look good at."


    "My friend, my family is right in front. There are not many elders in the family, and they are not very strong."


    Worried that Yang Fan would not dare to follow him home because of his fear of the strength of his elders, Zhao Zizhen rolled his eyes and deliberately said that the strength of his elders was too weak.


    "Is that so?"


    Yang Fan looked thinking. Zhao Zi was really worried that Yang Fan would not dare to enter, and said again.


    "Friend, if you want money, please follow me."


    At this time, Haibodong and Zhuang Hefeng also followed, and Zhuang Hefeng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the young master was fine.


    "Hybodong, let''s go."


    Yang Fan directly followed Zhao Zizhen into the Zhao family mansion.


    Haibodong wanted to say something, but the words reached his throat and swallowed again.


    Soon, six of the four entered the Zhao family mansion.


    The Zhao family mansion is very large, and there are more than a dozen infant guards standing at the door. Because of the leadership of Zhao Zizhen, the two of Yang Fan were not blocked.


    Just entering the Zhao family mansion, an old man dressed as a housekeeper in grey clothes came over.


    "Master is back, are they?"


    The gray-clothed old man pointed to Yang Fan Houhai Bodong.


    "A friend who just met. Old Wu, where is my father?"


    "Master is in the backyard ancestral hall."


    "Then please go and invite my father to the lobby."


    "This......"


    The gray-clothed old man hesitated.


    At this time, Zhao Zizhen cast a look at the gray-clothed old man secretly, and the gray-clothed old man''s face was slightly lightened, he understood that Zhao Zizhen got the meaning.


    "Yes."


    The gray-clothed old man did not dare to neglect, and hurried to the backyard ancestral hall.


    Although Zhao Zizhen''s movements were no matter how concealed he was, he never escaped Yang Fan''s divine consciousness.


    The corners of his mouth rose, and Yang Fan''s eyes flickered.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Just when Yang Fan entered the Zhao family mansion, the powerful divine consciousness sensed that there were several cultivators in the Zhao family.


    The strongest of them even reached the completion of the catastrophe period.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the four major families in Shuiyuan City, and it actually has so many times of tribulation."


    "Next is Zhao Zizhen. My father is the current head of the Zhao family. I don''t know how to call my friend?"


    Yang Fan: "Bai Zhan Tang."


    "Under the Ice Emperor Haibodong."


    Haibodong took a step forward, said.


    "Young Master Bai, Senior Hai, please come in."


    After speaking, Zhao Zizhen made a request.


    Soon three people and one beast entered the Zhao''s lobby.


    Sitting in the seat on the right, the guests who come to the door can only sit on the right, and the left is for the host¡¯s people. Yang Fan still knows this.


    Soon, the two scary men served three cups of tea and placed them at the table of the three.


    "Please use tea! My father is coming soon."


    Yang Fan was not polite, so he took the tea and drank it, not afraid of the poison in it.


    "I don''t know how much you plan to compensate."


    Putting down the teacup, Yang Fan said directly.


    "This..."


    Zhao Zizhen frowned and had already arrived at his own house, so he was no longer afraid of Yang Fan. In order to stabilize Yang Fan, he said carefully.


    "Friend, wait until my father comes over to talk about everything, can you?"


    Humph! When my father comes, you will feel better.


    Zhao Zizhen thought in his heart.


    "It''s okay, I hope you don''t do anything stupid, otherwise, the nature of this matter will change again."


    Yang Fan looked at Zhao Zizhen deeply, there was something in the words.


    When Zhao Zizhen heard it, he couldn''t help but feel cold, feeling that something bad would happen next.


    While the three were talking, a middle-aged man walked in from the backyard of Zhao''s mansion.


    The middle-aged man is already a little pale on the temples, with a national character face and a big mole on the center of his eyebrows, which is a bit like the thing on the center of the forehead of an Indian Asan woman.


    As the middle-aged man walked into the lobby, an invisible wind blew in, and with it came the pressure of a strong man during the tribulation period.


    "In the middle of the robbery!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Yang Fan''s face, and Hai Bodong''s expression changed.


    "father!"


    Zhao Zizhen got up quickly.


    "Ok!"


    There was a hum. His eyes were on Yang Fan and Hai Bodong.


    "what happened?"


    The visitor is the current head of the Zhao family, Zhao Zizhen''s father, Zhao Kaiyu.


    "Father, this is how things are."


    Zhao Zizhen said what happened before, and did not forget to add oil and vinegar during the period.


    "Oh?"


    Zhao Kaiyu took a deep look at Zhao Zizhen. He knew his son''s character very well. It must be his son who annoyed others first. Otherwise, the monks who were in the conjugal stage would not belittle their status and move towards a period of practice.


    However, since they had already slapped the door and opened the door, I couldn''t accept it. After thinking about it, Zhao Kaiyu said directly.


    "It''s impossible for you to want compensation. At best, I would like to say sorry to you on behalf of my son. That''s all for this matter. Little friend, what do you think?"


    Thinking that Yang Fan already had the cultivation base of the fit stage at such a young age, the forces behind him must not be simple, so Zhao Kaiyu always said with a kind tone.


    "not so good!"


    Yang Fan leaned back, tilted Erlang''s legs, and Zhao Kaiyu looked at it exactly.


    Zhao Kaiyu frowned, feeling a little unhappy.


    "Originally, if you had a better attitude, your Zhao family only needed to compensate for 8 million top-grade spirit stones, but now, I want half of your Zhao family''s property."


    Click!


    Yang Fan lit a cigarette, and wisps of white smoke circled Yang Fan, giving people a feeling of being born into the world.


    "Bold!"


    Zhao Zizhen finally couldn''t help it, and shouted angrily.


    "This is the Zhao family, do you think you can do whatever you want with your cultivation base during the fit period?"


    "Not only is my father in the tribulation period, but my grandfather is also in the tribulation period. There is also an ancestor in the Zhao family, which is also..."

 Chapter 325： Zhao family ancestor (seeking subscription)

    "Is it perfect to cross the robbery?"


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly spoke, and Zhao Zizhen was taken aback.


    "how do you know?"


    It was Zhao Kaiyu who spoke. Somehow, he also had a bad feeling.


    "Nothing, perceptible."


    Zhao Kaiyu didn''t believe that a boy in the fit stage could perceive the realm of a monk stronger than himself.


    "Little friend, I don¡¯t care how powerful the forces behind you are. This is always Water Source City. As the head of the four major families of Water Source City, my Zhao family. On the basis, even if you are the core disciple of the Sword Sect and the Sword Sect. I''m not afraid. So, my friend, please don''t make mistakes. Let this matter go, otherwise, it will be bad for you and me."


    This time Zhao Kaiyu released the coercion of his whole body. Yang Fan was the first to bear the brunt, followed by Haibodong and Zijingyi.


    Haibodong snorted, blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. The amethyst winged lioness was even more miserable. She was crushed to the ground by the coercion of the mid-tribulation, her body''s bones were crushed and screamed, and her mouth screamed.


    When Yang Fan saw this, his face changed abruptly, and the Super Race mode was turned on in an instant, and the hydraulic pressure at the end of the terrifying Tribulation directly bounced back Zhao Kaiyu''s coercion.


    He himself has come to the consummation period, and he can step into the tribulation period with a single kick, so when the super game mode is turned on, the strength has come to the late tribulation period.


    After turning on the super game mode, Yang Fan''s long hair was erected vertically as if waxing, and his whole body was covered by golden light, his muscles bulged up high, like a champion of bodybuilding, his chest muscles were as big as a D cup.


    Not only that, a flexible tail grew out, and his trousers were exposed, making Haibodong look astonished behind him.


    "Is the young master a monster race?"


    Amethyst winged lioness: "Is the owner of the same kind as me?"


    "what?!!"


    Zhao Kaiyu''s expression changed drastically, and he grabbed Zhao Zizhen''s figure and repelled him at a flying speed. That was the case, the coercion of the terrifying post-tribulation period still affected Zhao Zizhen.


    "puff!"


    Zhao Zizhen was vomiting blood, and his breath instantly wilted.


    "How could you be able to burst out the aura of a strong man in the later stage of the Tribulation? Could it be that the realm of your integration period just now was a disguise?"


    The big sweat on Zhao Kaiyu''s forehead slowly shed, not because of the coercion of Yang Fan in the later stage of the Tribulation, but because Yang Fan has such terrible strength at his age, and it is really terrible to spread it out.


    Thinking of Yang Fan''s previous statement that he wanted half of the Zhao family''s property, Zhao Kaiyu understood that Yang Fan was not relying on the forces behind it, but on his own strength.


    At the same time, in a closed room in the ancestral hall of the Zhao family''s backyard, two elderly men sat opposite each other, in front of them, full of various cultivation resources.


    Both of them were very old, and one of the white-haired old men had wrinkled and wrinkled skin. Another old man has deep eyes, black hair, fair skin, and his skin can be broken by blowing, like a baby.


    Suddenly, the two of them opened their eyes almost at the same time, looking through the wall and looking at the lobby of the Zhao family mansion.


    "This coercion at the end of the robbery is not Kaiyu''s."


    The black-haired old man who spoke.


    "Ancestor, it is indeed not Kaiyu''s. This breath is very strange. Could it be that the enemy has come to the door?"


    At this time, the white-haired old man respectfully said to the black-haired old man, obviously the position of the black-haired old man is far above the white-haired old man.


    "No matter what, let''s check it out first."


    "Now I will give you the Zhao family one last chance to hand over half of your Zhao family''s property, otherwise, if I do it, it won''t be only half."


    Yang Fan sat back in the chair again, and the tribulation aura in his body did not abate.


    "I''m so brave to say that I want half of the Zhao family''s property."


    When the two men and horses were facing each other in the lobby, the voice of an old man suddenly came, and two figures appeared in the lobby instantly.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Kaiyu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately bowed to salute.


    "Ancestor, father."


    The people who came were the two old men who had previously retired.


    The white-haired old man gave a hum. It was Zhao Kaiyu''s father, named Zhao Kangde, the last Patriarch of the Zhao family in the late period of the Tribulation.


    The black-haired old man didn''t seem to hear Zhao Kaiyu''s words, his eyes stayed on Yang Fan, his face was full of surprise.


    He was the ancestor of the Zhao family, named Zhao Jinpeng. He was able to enter the Mahayana period with just one step. This is the fundamental reason why the Zhao family became the head of the four families.


    "what happened?"


    Zhao Kangde questioned Zhao Kaiyu.


    So, Zhao Kaiyu told Zhao Kangde about what Zhao Zizhen had said.


    "Humph!"


    When Zhao Kangde heard it, he gave a cold snort and stared at Yang Fan with a bad look, but he didn''t know what his grandson was.


    "Ancestor, we must take down this arrogant kid."


    Zhao Kangde''s face was unkind, and he looked at Yang Fan with murderous intent, and said coldly.


    Zhao Jinpeng waved his hand to stop Zhao Kangde''s next words.


    "Little friend, everything is the fault of my Zhao family junior. There is nothing wrong with you coming to ask for compensation. But don''t you think it is too much?"


    Zhao Jinpeng held his hands behind his back, and his tone was so pertinent that Yang Fan couldn''t fault him.


    "Is it too much? Generally speaking, the people who provoke me are either abolished or destroyed. Now I only charge half of the property. It''s already because of the reduction in the value of the water king''s territory. You want me how about it?"


    Zhao Jinpeng frowned slightly, his heart was a little unhappy, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "That''s all right, a sixth-grade pill, plus a seventh-grade magic weapon, this matter will be reduced to a small one, how about a small one?"


    "Are you sending a beggar?"


    Yang Fan took out Tao''s ears, and never passed by once.


    Zhao Jinpeng''s face sank, and his tone changed suddenly.


    "Little friend, I think you have the cultivation base at the end of the Tribulation at a young age. It is not easy to improve your strength. Please don''t make mistakes, otherwise, even the forces behind you will not be able to protect you."


    "Old Ancestor, don''t talk nonsense with him anymore, just kill him, just let me kneel for him, I was so miserable."


    Zhao Zizhen rolled his eyes and saw that his ancestor was about to take action, he said.


    "Trash, you know to cause trouble outside."


    Zhao Jinpeng didn''t even look at it. He slapped it back, and Zhao Zizhen was shot directly. He vomited blood in his mouth while still in the air.


    "Ancestor..."


    Zhao Kangde has only one grandson, so he is very indulgent. Seeing Zhao Zizhen being photographed flying, he wanted to say something, but was frightened by Zhao Jinpeng''s eyes.


    "So, you Zhao family wants me to take action?"


    Yang Fan got up, his momentum condensed, his eyes burst into light.


    "Since the little friend insists on finding trouble with my Zhao family, the old man has to be offended."

 Chapter 326： 327th

    oom!


    Zhao Jinpeng waved his hand, and a three-meter-sized palm was condensed in the air, and he shot it at Yang Fan.


    Zhao Jinpeng''s attack was not strong. After all, he didn''t have a deep hatred with Yang Fan. If Yang Fan was really killed in the Zhao family, he was worried that it would attract revenge from the forces behind Yang Fan. People with such terrible talents are absolutely high in the sect.


    This huge palm was unbiased and enveloped Yang Fan.


    "The system opens the homicide book, homicide armor, homicide sword, violent sword, and unlimited source power."


    Yang Fan said in his heart.


    "Ding! Successfully opened! Unlimited power remaining time: 23:59:59."


    Shattered!


    Yang Fan quickly pinched the magic technique, with the passive effect of infinite source power, and tripled the magic attack speed, making Yang Fan three times the speed at which he could use the finger of destruction.


    The burst finger came first, and a beam of light lased from one of Yang Fan''s fingers.


    Before everyone could react, the beam of light instantly broke through the huge palm.


    The Zhao family''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it, Zhao Jinpeng''s face was gloomy, and he felt his old face hurt.


    Yang Fan was equally surprised, and then the voice in his mind made him clear.


    "Ding! The passive effect of the Violent Sword is triggered, and this attack triples."


    I saw that the light beam emitted by the implosion finger remained undiminished even after breaking through the huge palm, lasing towards Zhao Zizhen.


    "not good!"


    Zhao Kangde''s complexion changed drastically. He stood in front of Zhao Zizhen, running his whole body''s true energy, condensing a layer of translucent energy mask in front of him, and then quickly pinched the magic formula to release the magic formula from the energy cover.


    Just when the beam was only ten meters away from Zhao Kangde, a blue-violet skull was condensed and rushed towards that beam.


    The skull opened its jaw and quickly bite, as if trying to break the light beam.


    However, the beam of light ran directly through the skull, still lasing towards Zhao Kangde.


    Huh!


    There was a sound of glass breaking, and the energy shield formed by Zhao Kangde shattered, penetrated his shoulder and shot towards Zhao Zizhen.


    Zhao Zizhen''s face was pale and collapsed to the ground.


    But precisely because he was sitting like this, the beam that originally lased at his abdomen hit his neck.


    Fortunately, Shattered means that the light beam emitted has been weakened layer by layer, and finally hit Zhao Zizhen''s neck but only through a layer of skin, blood gushing out, but it is not fatal.


    what!


    Zhao Zizhen screamed, making Zhao Kangde chuckle, then turned around to look, his pupils shrank, and hurriedly took out the medicine and stuffed it into Zhao Zizhen''s mouth.


    Soon, Zhao Zizhen''s neck injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Old Ancestor, don''t be polite, just go straight down."


    After finishing talking, Zhao Kangde rushed to Yang Fan regardless.


    "Get down."


    Zhao Jinpeng could see that Yang Fan''s strength was above his junior.


    But what Zhao Jinpeng said was too late.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Kangde came to Yang Fan, condensing a dragon in his hand, turning it into a blue dragon knife and slashing it away.


    "Dragon Split!!!"


    With this knife, Zhao Kangde used ten percent of his strength.


    No one can harm his grandson.


    "Stupid! You grandson, sooner or later you will bring disaster to the Zhao family. Let me teach you a lesson today."


    After speaking, Yang Fan''s momentum suddenly increased, his body bowed slightly, and his mouth drank low.


    A blue halo enveloped Yang Fan, inside was the golden color of Super Race One, and outside was the blue steam of the seventh door, which was formed by the rapid evaporation of sweat.


    Hum!


    In a blink of an eye, Yang Fan''s cultivation base rose rapidly, and this kind of meaningless battle Yang Fan couldn''t raise any interest at all.


    Half-step Mahayana period, early Mahayana high-level, middle Mahayana intermediate, and late Mahayana elementary.


    It''s just that Yang Fan''s late Mahayana strength in this state has a lot of water, fighting head-on, and he is not a true opponent.


    "Mahayana period..."


    Humph! ! !


    Zhao Jinpeng and Zhao Kangde backed up a few steps one after another, and their old faces were unstoppable panic.


    At the same time, in the Guangming Hall of the Shuiyuan City Palace, the Water Emperor and a group of ministers were meeting.


    "Who else is playing?"


    On the dragon chair under the plaque above the Guangming Hall, Mo Pengchi is wearing a black dragon robe, his style is a bit like the style of the Qin Dynasty, mighty and domineering.


    Mo Pengchi supported his chin with his right hand, his face looked listless.


    Not long ago, he suddenly felt that Tu Huang Guo Yangwen had broken through again, and his strength directly reached Mahayana Consummation, which was not a good thing for him.


    As early as thousands of years ago, when they were not the masters of their respective countries, Guo Yangwen confronted Mo Pengchi. Although the two did not have deep hatred, but because the relationship between the water source country and the soil source country did not catch a cold, diplomatic relations have always been very few. This has also led to constant conflicts between the two countries. Fortunately, this contradiction is not very big, and both sides are more restrained and haven''t increased it further.


    Now that he knew that Guo Yangwen''s strength had broken through, Mo Pengchi, who was already a small realm away, was even more anxious.


    Among the five emperors, he ranked third. On the surface, he scored very well, but it was not. Of course, when the two of them successively ascended to the top positions, their strengths were almost the same as Guo Yangwen''s, but now they are two small realms. Doesn''t that mean that they are inferior?


    "Ugh!"


    Thought of this. Mo Pengchi sighed heavily.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has this play."


    At this time, a literary minister came to stand up.


    Among the group of people under the steps, there were 18 people standing at the front, and each of them was wearing a nine-toed python robe. The oldest is more than two thousand years old, now the first on the right, and the youngest is two to three hundred years old, standing on the far left of the team.


    If Yang Fan is here, he must know this youngest person.


    He is the youngest prince of Shuiyuan Country, the 18th prince Mo Heyun, he was there when the major forces were in the ranking competition. More than a year has passed, and his strength has gone from the early stage of refining to the middle stage, and his face is still very immature.


    "Say it."


    Mo Pengchi closed his eyes and didn''t look at the people in the audience.


    "Your Majesty. Now that you have been in power for two thousand years, you can''t live without the prince."


    This literary minister was old-fashioned, a little hunched, and his strength was only in the fit period, and it was nothing at all in front of the monks in this hall full of tribulation periods.


    However, there are many forces behind him, which has led to many Wencheng leading him.


    Where there are civil officials, there will be generals. Many military commanders looked down on these civil servants at all, and liked to confront them whenever something happened. But today, when it comes to the position of prince, no matter if it is a civil servant, they dare not show up.


    "Oh? Two thousand years?"


    Mo Pengchi suddenly woke up, raised his head and stared at the civil servant who stood up.


    This person was named Lu Xiuyuan, and the Lu family behind him existed long before the founding of the water-source country. Later, in order to protect himself, he joined the water-source country voluntarily and made a lot of credit for the water-source country for a period of time after its founding.

 Chapter 327： Temple of Light (seeking subscription)

    The Lu family is not in Shuiyuan City, but in Yongye City, which is about five hundred miles away from Shuiyuan City.


    Yongye City is one of the five famous cities in the water source country. The first is naturally the water source city, and the second is the Yongye city.


    Yongye City is located five hundred kilometers east of Shuiyuan City, and its area is the largest among the five major cities.


    Because of the detached status of the Lu family, many aristocratic families joined the Lu family one after another. These aristocratic families are twisted into a rope. Even if the Water Emperor wants to move them, he must consider whether it will harm the water source country¡¯s national transport, but they will not unite. Confront the Water Emperor, after all, this is the country of water origin.


    "So, Lu Aiqing, do you have someone you like?"


    Mo Pengchi''s eyes flickered, and a trace of killing intent flashed deep in his eyes. But this killing intent came quickly and disappeared quickly.


    Lu Xiuyuan shocked all over his body as if sensing the gaze of Mo Pengchi''s scrutiny.


    "Your Majesty, the minister... believes that whether it is in accordance with the ancestral precepts or the traditional rules, the prince should be made the prince."


    After speaking, Lu Xiuyuan looked at the prince on the far right. That was the eldest prince Mo Lixuan, who was 950 years old this year and was in the late stage of the catastrophe.


    Mo Lixuan looked at Lu Xiuyuan similarly, and the two nodded to each other.


    "Lixuan..."


    Mo Pengchi squinted his eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Who else wants to recommend?"


    There were discussions among the civil servants, but no one came forward.


    "The emperor, there will be objections at the end."


    One of the military commanders stood up, and the one who was wearing black armor was full of muscles and full of strength. This person is the General Hou Junji, the highest rank among generals, and Lu Xiuyuan is also the highest among civil servants, from official to prime minister.


    "General Hou is also elected?"


    It is not surprising that the general Hou will stand up for Mo Pengchi, because he is the representative of the generals. In the historical battles between civil servants and generals, he and Lu Xiuyuan stood up and confronted each other.


    "Back to the emperor, the final general thinks that the second prince is also a good choice. Regardless of whether it is a literary strategy, the second prince is also not under the prince."


    Then, Hou Junji and the second prince looked at each other, and they laughed at each other.


    "Second..."


    Mo Pengchi''s eyes moved and stayed on the second prince.


    The second prince is named Mo Jingguo, who is less than 900 years old this year, and his strength also has the mid-term strength of the Tribulation. It is a recent breakthrough, and the overall strength is not the opponent of the prince Mo Lixuan.


    "General Hou, is this what you meant by yourself?"


    There is something in Mo Pengchi''s words.


    Hou Junji thought for a while, said.


    "No."


    Mo Pengchi suddenly didn''t want to say anything more, waved his hand and motioned for the two to return to the team.


    "Okay, that''s all about the position of the prince. Actually, I have already selected the candidate for the prince, and I have already written it above the imperial edict. As for who it is, I will not say for the time being. I will announce it when I want the position. Right."


    Whether it was the eighteen princes or civil servants and generals, they were surprised.


    "Your Majesty has already secretly selected the crown prince."


    "Who on earth is highly regarded by the emperor?"


    "..."


    Looking at the surprised expressions of everyone in the audience, a smile appeared on Mo Pengchi''s face.


    In fact, he hasn''t decided on a candidate for the prince at all. Everything just wants the eighteen princes to work hard, and no one knows whether it is him or not, so they will definitely fight for that position.


    At this moment, Water Emperor Mo Pengchi''s face changed slightly, his gaze penetrated the hall, and his gaze stayed at the Zhao family mansion.


    "The pressure of the late Mahayana."


    Mo Pengchi said with a solemn expression.


    "Retreat."


    Before the ministers agreed to come over, he disappeared.


    Puff! Puff...


    There were several sounds of kneeling to the ground. Everyone in the Zhao family couldn''t bear the pressure of Yang Fan''s terrifying Mahayana period, and they knelt to the ground.


    Fortunately, Yang Fan only covered the pressure of the Mahayana period in the Zhao family mansion. Otherwise, with the terrifying power of the late Mahayana period, no one within a few hundred kilometers of the Zhao family mansion can withstand this pressure.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind Haibodong and the amethyst winged lioness, and the people who came appeared suddenly, except for Yang Fan, no one noticed it.


    "Unexpectedly, it still alarmed you."


    Yang Fan suddenly turned around and looked at the incoming person.


    Hai Bodong was shocked, and then he realized that a person appeared behind him out of thin air, his figure instantly retreated, and the true vitality in his body condensed.


    The amethyst winged lioness tightened its tail and swallowed in fright.


    "A powerful late Mahayana appeared out of thin air in Shuiyuan City. Of course I want to check it out."


    The person here is the Water Emperor Mo Peng Chi.


    A black dragon robe is added to the body, and his face is not angry or majestic, making people want to worship unconsciously.


    "The emperor... the emperor!!!"


    The sharp-eyed ancestor of the Zhao family, Zhao Jinpeng, focused his eyes on the incoming person, with an expression of horror on his face, hurriedly knelt and moved his body, and made a loud noise towards Mo Pengchi.


    "Meet your Majesty the Water Emperor!"


    The Zhao family in the lobby kowtow one after another.


    However, Mo Pengchi didn''t even look at them, and said to Yang Fan.


    "Friend, are you going to the Zhao family to compensate?"


    Yang Fan nodded and said.


    "Originally, compensation was half of the Zhao family''s assets when they didn''t make the move. Now, I don''t only need all the assets, this Zhao Zizhen will be a mortal for the rest of my life."


    After speaking, Yang Fan pointed out and shot Zhao Zizhen''s abdomen.


    Before Zhao Zizhen could react, everyone only heard a frustrating voice coming from Zhao Zizhen''s abdomen. It was his dantian''s true vitality leaking out, the dantian was destroyed, and the true vitality could no longer be stored in his body.


    "what!!!"


    Zhao Zizhen let out a scream, the pain caused by the destruction of the rice field made him intolerable, blood spurted from his mouth, and his breath was wilting.


    Yang Fan didn''t stop his movements, he flipped his hand, and directly took out a drop of earth origin from the system package, flicked his fingers, and instantly submerged into Zhao Zizhen''s body.


    Almost at the same time that Yang Fan took out the drop of origin, the water emperor Mo Pengchi''s eyes widened.


    As the controller of the dragon veins of the water source country, he immediately recognized that this was the dragon vein of the earth source country, and he was shocked.


    As that drop of Essence entered Zhao Zizhen''s body, he immediately became violent, constantly running through Zhao Zizhen''s meridians. The power of Earth''s Essence was too violent, and the roots were not something mortal like Zhao Zizhen could bear.


    Fortunately, with the protection of Yang Fan''s true vitality, he did not explode and die.


    Ahhhhh...


    Zhao Zizhen screamed again, and everyone present could hear that the pain this time was obviously harder than last time.


    The origin of the earth swam through Zhao Zizhen''s meridians extremely fast, and every time it passed, the meridians there would be broken.


    No one has ever measured how long the meridians in a person''s body add up. Only know that the origin of the earth entered his dantian after Zhao Zizhen wandered for a full ten minutes.

 Chapter 328： Mo Pengchis fiery (seeking subscription)

    In the dantian is Zhao Zizhen''s spiritual root, and the spiritual root of those who want to destroy is very simple. But if it is to destroy the spiritual root of a cultivator, it is very difficult to ensure that the person is not in danger of life. It is so difficult that even the current Yang Fan cannot rely on his own ability.


    In fact, if you just want to deprive a monk of spiritual roots, Yang Fan can do it too. But in this way, Zhao Zizhen still has the opportunity to re-enter the path of spiritual practice.


    To solve the problem once and for all, the solution is very simple, that is, to completely destroy the person''s spiritual root, dantian, and meridian, so that even if the immortal comes, he can only shake his head.


    The origin of the earth rushed into Zhao Zizhen''s body and rushed directly towards the spiritual root.


    Zhao Zizhen on the ground was dying. At this moment, he felt that power was moving toward his spiritual root. He got up suddenly, covered his abdomen with his hands, and shouted "No", but no matter how hard he struggled, he still couldn''t escape the spiritual root. The ruined end.


    In the end, Zhao Zizhen collapsed to the ground feebly, and his spiritual roots were destroyed. He had completely given up his mind, staring at the roof blankly, hehe smirked.


    "Zizhen, my grandson!!!"


    Zhao Kangde crawled next to Zhao Zizhen, his hands trembling.


    Zhao Zizhen¡¯s father, Zhao Kaiyu, couldn¡¯t bear to look at him. He hated Yang Fan in his heart and hated himself for spoiling his son too much, which led to the situation he is today.


    Suddenly, Zhao Kangde turned to look at Mo Pengchi.


    "Your Majesty, please take action to punish this thief. The Zhao family is willing to accept it forever, even if it is a slave."


    Zhao Kangde''s eyes were about to split, and his eyes revealed endless killing intent.


    "Asshole!!!"


    Zhao Jinpeng''s expression changed and he slapped Zhao Kangde with his big hands.


    "It''s because you spoiled the younger generation that caused the situation today. Once this is over, you...retreat."


    Zhao Kangde is not Zhao Jinpeng''s opponent at all. With just one palm, Zhao Kangde was seriously injured.


    puff!


    Zhao Kangde squirted out a bit of blood, his body flew upside down and hit the wall heavily.


    "Senior, I''m sorry, the younger generation is ignorant, and I have already taught me a lesson. I hope I don''t take it seriously."


    Yang Fan didn''t care, he sucked in his palm, and the source of the earth was sucked directly into his hand.


    Mo Pengchi''s eyes were fiery and he couldn''t wait to grab it, but he was firmly restrained.


    "I will come again in three days. I hope that by then, you will have all your assets ready."


    After that, Yang Fan took Haibodong and Amethyst Wing Lioness directly out of the Zhao family mansion.


    As soon as he left the Zhao family mansion, Yang Fan''s whole body''s aura continued to drop, and in the blink of an eye he came to the consummation phase, and Mo Pengchi was surprised.


    "I thought you had always been a late Mahayana. You are really an enchanting genius. You have such terrible strength at this age. I am very curious about the power behind you. Is it a Taoist school?"


    Mo Pengchi looked at Yang Fan with his baby''s eyes, and was amazed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Fan didn''t give Mo Pengchi any face.


    Mo Pengchi was not displeased at all, but showed a look of hope.


    "It''s not convenient to talk about it here. Why don''t you go to the palace...no, find a place where nobody else is talking about it."


    Mo Pengchi looked at Haibodong and Amethyst Wing with a vigilant look like a different person.


    Yang Fan thought for a while, nodded, and then explained that after Hai Bodong was waiting for himself in the WoW Trade Union, he followed Mo Pengchi to leave.


    It didn''t take long for the two to come to a pavilion, and the surrounding area was quietly arranged by the water emperor Mo Pengchi to prevent prying.


    But this little trick didn''t fool Yang Fan at all, just a look at it.


    "I wonder what His Majesty Water Emperor wants to say?"


    Yang Fan conjured a bottle of wine out of thin air, as well as a few snacks.


    Alcoholic peanuts, salted peanuts, broad beans...


    Mo Pengchi smiled and picked up Lao Bai in the glass bottle.


    Because he didn''t know how to open it, he saw his right hand forcefully shattered the lid of the bottle, then poured a cup of his own and drank it in one go.


    After drinking, I didn''t forget to pick up a peanut and eat it.


    Yang Fan looked astonished, and the image of an emperor in his heart was destroyed.


    "Why, is it different from what Guo Yangwen said?"


    "what?"


    Like a monk Zhangba, Yang Fan couldn''t figure it out.


    "I guess, when you were in Tuyuan Country, Guo Yangwen, the old turtle grandson, must have spoken ill of me to you."


    Yang Fan nodded stupidly.


    Mo Pengchi had obviously put aside his airs, and even called himself "I".


    "Let me guess, he must be saying that I''m stubborn and stingy."


    Mo Pengchi poured wine on Yang Fan, making Yang Fan a little flattered.


    I **** enjoyed the service of an emperor pouring me wine.


    "how do you know?"


    Yang Fan increasingly doubted whether this water emperor was pretending to be Guo Yangwen.


    Mo Pengchi laughed.


    "Guo Yangwen and I have been friends for four thousand years. I saw Guo Yangwen for the first time when I was only a few hundred years old."


    Mo Pengchi looked at the sky, longing, and seemed to fall into memories.


    "At that time, I was just a ten prince with a weak force behind it. My nine brothers were stronger than me at that time, and Guo Yangwen was also stronger than me. We were all in the same fate. Later, because of the relationship between the water source country and the earth source country. Contradictions, the exchanges between the two of us have become less, until we both reached the top positions, and then we turned around to realize that those contradictions were actually nothing.


    "What is the contradiction that keeps the relationship between your two countries stalemate for so long?"


    Lao Baigan was drunk, and Yang Fan took out two more bottles of wine, Maotai and Wuliangye.


    Mo Pengchi''s eyes lit up, opened a bottle, and blew directly into the bottle.


    "It happened during the second water emperor, that is, something happened during my grandfather''s reign. A fairy artifact came out and appeared at the border between the land and water sources. So the two countries sent out. A large number of people came to **** it. As a result, a general sent by Tuyuan Country died in this battle. The second Tuyuan Emperor was not angry, and the army directly crushed the border and went to war with our Water Source Country."


    "It''s actually the point where war begins? Why have I never heard anyone say about such a big thing."


    Mo Pengchi sneered and said.


    "It is not so much that the army is pressing the border, it is better to say that the Tuhuang sent hundreds of masters to sneak into my water source country with the intent of snatching that fairy weapon and assassinating important officials, but my grandfather saw it through and came to catch turtles in the urn. There were only a few dozen famous masters who fled back, and then the incident disappeared. Very few people knew the inside story. It was only after I became the throne that I understood the whole story."


    "What about that fairy artifact?"


    Yang Fan asked suddenly.


    Mo Pengchi smiled and waved his big hand, an armor appeared out of thin air, and a wave of immortal power floated, making Yang Fan feel comfortable.

 Chapter 329： Immortal device rank (for subscription)

    "this is?!!"


    Yang Fan''s pupils shrank, his eyes stuck on the armor.


    The armor fairy is permeated, and as this armor has just appeared, a refreshing meaning comes, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Puff...Puff...


    Yang Fan''s heart actually started beating rapidly.


    "This is the fairy? Just an armor?"


    Mo Pengchi seemed to feel the disdain in Yang''s tone, he said.


    "This is not an ordinary armor, it is a top-grade defensive magic weapon, Starfall Invincible armor."


    Mo Pengchi''s tone was full of pride.


    "Starfall Invincible Armor..."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched, his domineering name, he even dared to name him invincible.


    "This is the name my grandfather took. But in this mortal world, this fairy armor is indeed invincible. Do you know how many ranks the fairy weapon has?"


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    "It is said that in Xianyu, the immortal artifacts of the first to third grades are called low-grade, the fourth to sixth grades are middle-grade, and the seventh to ninth grades are top-grade. "


    Mo Pengchi''s words reminded Yang Fan that his reissue version of the Mantra Pen is a top-grade magic weapon, and it is also a top-notch existence among top-grade.


    The key is that this mantra pen is only a reissue, and if it doesn''t sound good, it is pirated. The pirated editions are so powerful, I really don''t know what kind of fairy artifacts the real mantra writing level will reach.


    "Give it to me?"


    Yang Fan spoke suddenly.


    Mo Pengchi was taken aback for a moment, and immediately put away the fairy armor, and stared at Yang Fan with a thief-proof look. His expression seemed to say, "Don''t hit my baby''s idea."


    "What a joke, why should I give you such treasures."


    "Then what''s the matter with you asking me to come?"


    Yang Fan was already impatient and made a move to leave.


    "Wait."


    Mo Pengchi''s tone changed suddenly, his eyes became deep, he looked at Yang Fan and said.


    "How do you convince the old turtle grandson Guo Yangwen to give you a bottle of the dragon veins of Tuyuan Country."


    After speaking, Mo Pengchi stared at Yang Fan, wanting to see what Yang Fan would say.


    "Why should I say? But, actually, I also want the dragon veins of the water source country. Would you give it? Guo Yangwen said that you would not sell dragon veins if you were stingy."


    Yang Fan said aggressively.


    "Humph!!!"


    With a cold snort, Mo Pengchi felt sullen.


    "Guo Yangwen is willing to take out his dragon veins, why can''t I? If he can use the dragon veins to exchange it, it can only show that he is very tempted by that thing, and it must be equally important to me."


    "Let''s talk about it, what is it, if it can, I don''t mind breaking the ancestral training and exchanging dragon veins."


    Mo Pengchi waved his hand and said boldly.


    Yang Fan thought for a while, thought about it for a moment, and finally spoke.


    "Rising the elixir pill, I will add it to you for refining."


    "what?!!"


    Mo Pengchi looked wrong, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    Yang Fan repeated it again.


    boom!


    The terrifying mid-Mahayana high-level coercion uncontrollably released from Mo Pengchi''s body, directly breaking through the surrounding formations, and the two were exposed to the eyes of the surrounding monks.


    Realizing his gaffe, Mo Pengchi hurriedly took back the coercion and rearranged a reinforced formation.


    "Are you serious?"


    Yang Fan didn''t answer, but removed his disguise, revealing his true colors.


    Mo Pengchi''s face changed slightly, and immediately returned to normal.


    "I understand. But how do you prove that you can refine the elixir of rising?"


    Mo Pengchi had to doubt, after all, the one who could refine the Immortal Pill was at least a Ninth-Rank Alchemist. However, it is true that Yang Fan possesses the elixir of rising elixir, but it does not mean that he is a Ninth-Rank Alchemist.


    Without saying a word, Yang Fan directly took out a medicinal material for refining the nine-grade pill.


    The black void swallowing inflammation appeared out of thin air, wrapping the medicinal materials, making Mo Pengchi''s expression shocked.


    Yang Fan''s refining speed is very fast, these medicinal materials only took an hour to refine the essence of the medicine, and then began to take shape.


    After another hour of molding time, finally, five golden pills were refined.


    As soon as Void Swallowing Flame was removed, the sky gradually darkened. Above Yang Fan¡¯s head, dark clouds were densely covered with lightning, and the breath locked on the five golden elixirs in front of Yang Fan. He seemed to think that these five golden elixirs were alien and wanted Descend the heavenly punishment for destruction.


    "this is!!!"


    Looking at the change in the sky, Mo Pengchi''s face was horrified.


    "This is Dan Jie!"


    Mo Pengchi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was in the middle of the Mahayana. He lived for four to five thousand years, and it was the first time he had encountered a pill.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky, and many monks around were shocked and hurriedly left the pavilion, not wanting to be involved in it.


    With the sound of thunder, the lightning in the dark cloud turned into blue-purple, and began to accumulate the power of thunder, but now it is only attracted but not sent.


    "No! My friend, Dan Jie is coming soon, leave now!"


    Facing the Dan Tribulation, even in his own territory, Mo Pengchi still did not dare to relax his vigilance, hurried out of the formation and shouted at Yang Fan.


    "do not be afraid."


    Yang Fan looked at the sky without looking back.


    boom!


    In the end, the pill calamity that had been brewing for more than ten minutes finally took shape, and a bucket of thick lightning struck down instantly, slashing fiercely towards the five golden pill.


    "roll!"


    Yang Fan snorted coldly, snorted Haleifa, and a thunder dragon protruded from his mouth, rushing towards the descending Dan Jie.


    The Thunder Dragon is very big, more than ten meters long, and half a meter thick.


    But when he first came into contact with Dan Jie, he was directly split into aura and disappeared without a trace.


    "So strong?"


    It should be known that Yang Fan''s current combat effectiveness has been increased by 1.5 times through the interlayer of the murder book. The fifteen-story murder book, the thunder method released was broken in an instant, and Yang Fan underestimated the power of the pill.


    "Come again!!!"


    Hh hhhh...


    Yang Fan quickly finished printing, and a dozen of them were finished in less than a second.


    Lei Dun¡¤Lei Yin!


    A thunder and lightning stretched towards that lightning like a young stream. Dan Jie didn''t break it when he came into contact with Lei Yin, but instead struck Yang Fan along the path of Lei Yin.


    "Yang Fan, no!"


    Mo Pengchi wanted to remind, but it was too late.


    In the blink of an eye, Dan Jie smashed Yang Fan''s body, constantly wandering around, trying to destroy Yang Fan''s meridians.


    "Chaotic Five Elements Jue, suck!"


    With the activation of the Chaos Five Elements Jue, terrifying suction power came from Yang Fan''s Dantian, directly absorbing all the pill calamity.


    The dark clouds in the sky gradually withdrew and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This, it''s over?"


    Mo Pengchi was dumbfounded and returned to the formation.


    "I believe you are a Ninth-Rank Alchemist."


    "Then, do you want such a bottle of the dragon veins of my water source country?"


    Yang Fan nodded and took out the bottle containing the remaining half bottle of the Dragon Veins of the Origin Country.

 Chapter 330： The origin of water is in hand (for subscription)

    The corner of Mo Pengchi''s mouth twitched fiercely, his face hurt when he thought of such a big bottle of dragon veins.


    "You really wouldn''t be a miser as Guo Yangwen said, are you?"


    "You have to know that Guo Yangwen''s current strength has reached the late Mahayana stage. Given time, becoming an immortal is just around the corner."


    Yang Fan added another fire. He could see that Mo Pengchi is a person with a strong competitor, especially when comparing Guo Yangwen, to the point where he compares even trivial matters, otherwise, why Guang''s sons are more numerous than Guo Yangwen More?


    Mo Pengchi was jealous when he heard what Yang Fan said.


    "I understand what Guo Yangwen said to me before leaving."


    Yang Fan came again suddenly.


    "What is it?"


    Mo Pengchi curiously said.


    "Shuiyuan Country, Shuihuang Mo Pengchi, I know that this old guy is a complete iron cock. According to his character, if you trade with him like me, you will lose out in all likelihood. Maybe he will pay Will start to capture you."


    Yang Fan learned the tone of Guo Yangwen.


    Bang!


    Mo Pengchi patted heavily on the stone table, and the stone table instantly turned into powder.


    "It''s really an old turtle grandson, knowing he would say that to me."


    Mo Pengchi didn''t doubt that this was made up by Yang Fan.


    "That''s it. I''ll give you this bottle of dragon veins. You can give me the elixir of elixir, and then help refine it."


    Mo Pengchi got up, shaking his big hand into the air a few times.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan saw a spatial passage leading to the depths of the water source country''s imperial tomb.


    "Do you want to keep up?"


    Mo Pengchi turned and rushed towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly, thinking that if Mo Pengchi really wanted to take action against himself, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to leave, but he should be careful.


    Yang Fan separated a shadow clone in front of Mo Pengchi, and the shadow clone also held a bottle of the same size in his hand.


    An expression of praise appeared on Mo Pengchi''s face, and then took the shadow clone into the space channel and disappeared.


    five minutes later.


    The passage reopened, and only the shadow clone came out.


    After giving the bottle to Yang Fan''s deity, the shadow clone was lifted, and the memory of the shadow clone appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    The shadow clone entered the location of the dragon veins instantly after entering the passage, where there was a scene similar to the location of the dragon veins of the Golden Origin Kingdom. The source of water also flows in the river. The whole river is composed of dragon veins, but what Yang Fan needs is the essence of dragon veins. The essence of dragon veins only occupies one millionth of the entire dragon vein, this bottle is equivalent to the total amount of dragon veins in the water source country for one thousand years.


    The so-called dragon vein essence refers to the combination of dragon veins and national destiny. Long before the founding of the five major countries, there were already dragon veins under their respective national capitals, but this kind of dragon veins could not be used for cultivation at all, but it could be combined with the national destiny to form the essence of dragon veins, which is the thick thing in the dragon vein river. . Ordinary dragon veins are nothing but spiritual veins that contain a lot of the origin of the five elements. The place where they are located is very dangerous. Even those who are strong in the Mahayana period will fall away if they are not careful. Once an ordinary person absorbs it, he bursts into death on the spot, only if the dragon vein essence is directly absorbed.


    "It''s already collected."


    Mo Pengchi handed the filled bottle to Shadow Clone, and Yang Fan Clone clasped his fists.


    Although Mo Pengchi tried his best to cover up, he still saw distressed expressions on his face. With a big wave of his hand, a spatial passage appeared, and the shadow clone took out a piece of paper and threw it to Mo Pengchi, then stepped into the passage and disappeared, leaving only a word.


    "Forgot to tell you, this deity is not a ninth-grade pharmacist. You need to find the medicinal materials for this elixir of elixir. This deity is only responsible for refining. If you don''t collect all of them, then I''m sorry, it''s none of my business."


    Mo Pengchi nodded, lost in thought.


    Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes, and the memory of the shadow clone ended here.


    Soon Yang Fan left here and found Haibodong.


    "Master, where do you go next?"


    Hai Bodong looked respectful. After seeing Yang Fan''s true strength, his dissatisfaction never appeared in his heart.


    "Actually, it''s good to follow a strong man in the middle of the Mahayana. The key is that he is still so young, less than five hundred years old, and he will surely be able to fly into a fairy in the future. In the future, the Sword Sect will be able to flourish in his hands.


    Haibodong thought so in his heart.


    "First refine the detoxification pills for you, restore your cultivation base, and then protect me."


    Yang Fan walked ahead and walked towards a large medicinal material chamber without looking back.


    "Faculty?"


    Haibodong looked confused.


    "Yeah. I''m going to storm the catastrophe period."


    "Over the catastrophe!!!"


    Haibodong''s expression changed, and his heart was even more shocked.


    Yang Fan intends to swallow the source of water directly, and then take the opportunity to attack the tribulation period, as a result, his strength will be improved.


    Yang Fan is confident that as long as he is in the Tribulation Period, even if he doesn''t need to open the first or seventh gate, he can directly compete with the monks in the middle of Tribulation in a normal state.


    Roar!


    The amethyst winged lioness roared, as if celebrating the improvement of her master''s strength.


    "You have to work hard to improve your strength."


    Yang Fan looked at the amethyst winged lioness.


    Amethyst Wing revealed a puzzled look.


    "I heard that Shuiyuan City will soon hold a magic pet competition. The rewards are very rich. I want you to participate. It''s just that the participating monsters are very strong. Compared with them, your strength in refining virtual perfection is nothing compared to them. "


    It seemed to be talking about the sore spot of Amethyst Wing, and it dropped its head.


    "System, is there any cultivation technique for monsters?"


    Yang Fan''s heart communication system.


    "Ding! Screening... Screening is complete. According to the host''s current points, it is recommended that Amethyst Wing practice the exercises."


    As soon as the voice fell, in front of Yang Fan, a holographic projection interface that only he could see appeared.


    As a result, Haibodong and Zijingyi saw Yang Fan wave their hands in the void as they walked, making them look dumbfounded, and they heard Yang Fan''s grumble from time to time.


    "That''s it!"


    Suddenly, Yang Fan yelled and pointed out his fingers continuously in the air.


    One person, one beast, I simply flashed a white light in Yang Fan''s hand, and when the light dissipated, a simple book appeared. A few words are written on the front of the book.


    "Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong"


    Gong Method: Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong


    Explanation: Monster Beast cultivation technique has a total of 13 layers. At the first level of cultivation, you can transform into a dragon-like body. Cultivating to the first level can double the power of the dragon elephant and double its strength. Cultivating to the second level can increase the power of the dragon elephant twice and its strength twice. Cultivating to the third level increases the power of the dragon elephant three times, and so on. As the number of layers increases, the difficulty factor also increases geometrically. Practicing to Mahayana can increase combat power fifteen times.


    After consuming more than 2,000 points, successfully redeeming the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong", Yang Fan waved his hand and the technique flew to the Amethyst Wing.


    Zi Jingyi took a look, his expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 331： People of Lu Guogong (seeking subscription)

    "Thank you for the master''s reward!"


    Amethyst spit out words, then knelt on her knees.


    "Practice well, this is a local high-level exercise."


    Hai Bodong was also shocked, because he knew that Monster Beast cultivation techniques were inherently small, not to mention that this was a local high-level technique, and it would surely be snatched by the Monster Race if it spread out.


    In order not to cause trouble, Yang Fan and his party came to the Warcraft Union.


    The WoW Trade Union is very large, located in the west of Shuiyuan City, with a tall building towering, and four characters can be seen hanging on the outer wall of the building from far away.


    Outside the building of the Warcraft Union, there is a stone sculpture of a unicorn. As the king of the beasts, the unicorn spreads its teeth and dances its claws. Although it is only a statue, all the monsters passing by have reduced their breath for fear of offending this unicorn stone sculpture.


    The door of the Warcraft guild is very lively, most of them are monks who are holding demons. Those beasts have different levels of strength, and they have the pill formation period before they reach adulthood, and even the virtual refining period and the combined period.


    With Yang Fan''s arrival, many monks'' eyes fell on Amethyst Wing.


    Amethyst winged monsters themselves are relatively rare, not to mention the amethyst winged lions with perfect refinement.


    Suddenly aroused heated discussion from those monks.


    "My friend came to register this amethyst wing?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man brought a girl over and asked politely.


    "what happened?"


    Yang Fan looked at the face of this middle-aged man. It possessed the strength of the late stage of the fit, and was considered a strong person in this water source city. In addition, the middle-aged man spoke more politely, and Yang Fan''s tone appeared relatively flat.


    "In the next Cheng Wenguang, Lu Guogong is my father."


    The middle-aged man showed pride on his face.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Fan is not because of the identity of the man in front of him, but Jiang Kangan, the old man in the gorgeous carriage before, said that they were attacked by the mansion of Lu Guo, but he did not expect to meet people from the Lu Guo mansion so soon.


    "You are actually the son of Duke Lu!"


    "Little friend knows me?"


    Cheng Wenguang looked surprised, feeling that he could get closer to Yang Fan, he said.


    "No, but I know an old man named Jiang Kangan."


    "Jiang Kangan?"


    Cheng Wenguang''s face condensed.


    "He is the father-in-law of my third younger sister and the old patriarch of the Jiang family in Xining City."


    "The Jiang Family in Xining City? Is it strong?"


    Yang Fan disapproved, said.


    "Compared with my Lu State Government, it is still a bit worse, but their Jiang family has two ancestors, and their strength is probably in the half-step Mahayana period. The ancestors used to be the founding general of the water source country."


    "That''s it, I didn''t expect that old man has such a big background. In other words, what did you just ask me to do?"


    Yang Fan reacted.


    "Oh, that''s it. My friend, I also have an amethyst winged lion here, but it''s not an adult yet."


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Wenguang stepped aside, and a little loli appeared. In her hand, she was also holding a little amethyst winged lion babbling.


    Feeling the cry of her own kind, the amethyst winged lioness looked at it, and there was maternal love in her eyes.


    Perhaps it felt the gaze of the amethyst winged lioness, the little amethyst winged lion wanted to go to the amethyst wing, but was hugged tightly by little loli.


    "So?"


    "That''s it. When this little amethyst winged lion was born, its mother died, so I hope my little friend can sell this adult lioness to us, so this little amethyst winged lion Will not be alone."


    Cheng Wenguang also took out a storage ring as he spoke.


    "There are tens of thousands of high-grade spirit stones in it, I hope my friends can agree."


    Cheng Wenguang stretched out his hand, lying quietly with the storage ring in his palm, but Yang Fan never reached for it.


    "Is the little friend not satisfied with this price?"


    Cheng Wenguang wanted to take out another storage ring, but was stopped by Yang Fan.


    "No, I won''t sell this Amethyst Wing."


    Yang Fan was about to leave, but was held by Cheng Wenguang, and Yang Fan''s face suddenly sank.


    "Daddy, Xiao Zi is so pitiful."


    Little Lori had dim eyes.


    "be good."


    Cheng Wenguang touched Little Lolita''s head and said.


    "Zilin, how about giving this little guy to this brother? So Xiao Zi won''t be alone in the future."


    Little Lori hesitated a little, and finally nodded, her face very sad.


    "Little friend, I will give this little amethyst winged lion to you. I hope you can treat it well."


    Then, Cheng Wenguang took the little Lolita and left without looking back. When she left, little Lolita looked back at the little Amethyst Wing from time to time, and the little Amethyst Winged Lion babbled, as if she didn''t want her master to leave her.


    The two disappeared, and the little amethyst lion lowered his head, listless.


    Yang Fan put it on the amethyst winged lioness, "I will call you Xiaozi from now on."


    Xiao Zi raised her head, glanced at Yang Fan, and then stopped responding.


    Xiao Zi is very cute, like a kitten, with short hair and no marks on her forehead.


    quickly. Yang Fan took two Amethyst Wings into the Warcraft Union, and quickly completed the registration, with a strange mark on his forehead. Both are different, one is like Tibetan and the other is like Arabic.


    "Go to Thousand Medicine Pavilion."


    Out of the WoW Union, Yang Fan said directly to Hai Bodong.


    "Yes!"


    Qianyao Pavilion is a force that specializes in selling medicinal materials. As its name suggests, there are always thousands of medicinal materials.


    Qianyao Pavilion is located in Nancheng, but it is only in Xicheng. I can see a nine-story building in the distance, and the words "Qianyao Pavilion" are particularly prominent.


    The speed of Yang Fan and his party was very fast, and they were under the Qianyao Pavilion building in less than half an hour.


    The entrance of Qianyao Pavilion is very large, with an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters on the first floor alone. The gate is so large that it requires two people to push it. Yang Fan took a closer look, suddenly surprised. Because the gate was actually made of basalt iron, it was able to resist the full blow of the strong in the lower integration period.


    In Wuyuan Continent, basalt iron is a very hard metal that can also be used for crafting, but it is very difficult to forge. Being able to create such a large metal gate is definitely a craftsman above level six.


    People often enter and leave the gate of the Qianyao Pavilion. Whether it is the Golden Elixir or the Tribulation Period, everyone comes out with a satisfied expression.


    "Go, let''s go in."


    "Yes!"


    Entering the Qianyao Pavilion, you can see rows of cabinets, all of which are full of fragrant medicinal materials.


    It''s just that the medicines on this layer are all first-class medicinal materials, which are of no use to Jiedu Pill.


    "Where are the seven herbs?"


    Yang Fan patted a waiter-like woman and said.


    "Guardian, the medicinal materials of our Qianyao Pavilion are placed on different floors according to their grades. Seven-pin medicinal materials are on the seventh floor."


    The waitress sweats profusely on her forehead, and she is obviously very good at restoring her breath.


    Soon Yang Fan, Hai Bodong and the two Amethyst Wings came to the seventh floor.

 Chapter 332： Has been booked (for subscription)

    As soon as he arrived on the seventh floor, Yang Fan discovered that there were very few people here, less than ten fingers, and the people who came to buy the seventh-grade medicinal materials were either rich or expensive, or a strong person.


    Yang Fan just glanced at it, and he found at least three in the Integral Stage, and a strong man in the Tribulation Stage. With the arrival of Yang Fan, some people looked at Yang Fan and Hai Bodong.


    "Shuiyuan City is really a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and there are so many strong people in a place that sells medicinal materials."


    The pill that can relieve the emperor''s extreme Gu fire poison is called Taiqing Bigu Pill, and it has obvious effects on natural poisons.


    Not many herbs are needed.


    There are about seven or eight kinds of medicinal materials such as chalcedony mushroom, purple monkey flower, and Tianlingguo. Most of them are seven kinds of medicinal materials, and only one called purple feather flower core is eight kinds of medicinal materials.


    "Waiter, do you have Chalcedony Mushroom, Purple Monkey Flower, Tian Ling Guo... these seven medicinal materials?"


    Yang Fan''s medicinal materials are not loud, but they are very loud in the seventh floor of this huge silence.


    Huh!


    Everyone looked at Yang Fan. Among them, there were many pharmacists. Among them, a strong man in his thirties had a pharmacist badge on his chest. He was actually a fifth-rank pharmacist.


    The strong man flashed his eyes and walked towards Yang Fan with a smile.


    There were several waiters on the seventh floor, and the one who was stopped by Yang Fan was also a woman, with a face of twenty-three or four years old, a thin body with a beautiful face, and the strength of the refining period.


    "amount!"


    The waitress was shocked and immediately reacted.


    "Guest officer, yes."


    The waitress squatted down and took out seven jade boxes one after another under the cabinet.


    Carefully opened the lid, and suddenly a scent came, which made people feel refreshed.


    Yang Fan checked carefully and found that these seven seven-pin medicinal materials had sufficient years.


    "Pack these for me."


    "A total of 150,000 Supreme Spirit Stones."


    The waitress filled all the seven boxes with a storage ring and handed them to Yang Fan. Without saying anything, Yang Fan directly took out a storage ring, which contained exactly 150,000 best spirit stones.


    Just when Yang Fan was about to leave, the strong fifth-grade alchemist man came to Yang Fan''s side.


    "Friend, it looks like you are also a pharmacist."


    However, Yang Fan didn''t pay any attention, and directly took Haibo and the other two amethyst wings to the eighth floor.


    "hateful!!!"


    As soon as Yang Fan left, the strong man''s face showed anger.


    Then he turned his gaze, and then came to the eighth floor.


    Arriving on the eighth floor, Yang Fan spoke to the cashier manly at the counter without saying a word.


    "Is there any purple feather flower core?"


    The cashier man was taken aback, then took out a booklet and checked it.


    "I''m sorry sir, the last purple feather flower core has been booked."


    Yang Fan frowned, and Hai Bodong''s expression was also unsightly.


    "Can''t you sell it to me?"


    The cashier man shook his head and said.


    "I''m sorry, sir, this was booked by the people of the Lu State Government, and now it is estimated that the people who come to get the goods are coming soon."


    Coincidentally at this moment, the man who was a strong fifth-rank pharmacist walked up and heard the cashier man''s words. He came to Yang Fan again and said.


    "Friend, I know who else has this purple feather flower core in Shuiyuan City, but I need..."


    But before the strong brains could finish speaking, Yang Fan slapped and slapped the man directly.


    "roll!!!"


    The strong man was slapped to the top of the stairs and rolled down.


    "Master, don''t look for it in other cities anymore. It''s important to break through the realm first."


    Haibodong whispered.


    "No hurry, when Duke Lu''s people come, we will go to Duke Lu together to see if we can buy it back."


    Hai Bodong opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Before he could say it, he saw an old man dressed as a housekeeper walking up.


    "I''m here to get medicinal materials."


    The old butler took out a voucher, which was the ticket for purchasing the purple feather flower core.


    "Ok."


    The cashier man immediately took out the jade box containing the purple feather flower core and packed it.


    The old steward handed over the remaining spirit stones and was about to leave, but was stopped by Yang Fan.


    "Are you from the Lu State Government?"


    The old man turned his head and glanced at Yang Fan.


    "I am the housekeeper of the Lu State Government, what''s the matter?"


    "Can you sell this purple feather flower core to me?"


    Yang Fan''s tone was flat, and he already had some guesses in his mind, but he still didn''t want to give up.


    "Little friend, this is not what I said, this is what Duke Lu wants."


    The old man shook his head.


    "Purple feather flower core only has the effect of healing injuries and detoxification. Could it be that Duke Lu was injured?"


    Yang Fan was slightly the same, so he guessed it.


    The old man frowned slightly, looked up and down Yang Fan carefully, said.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t say that. If you really want a purple feather flower core, just go to Lu Guo Gong''s residence and talk to Lu Guo himself."


    From beginning to end, the old man''s tone was plain, and he did not act arrogantly based on his status.


    "it is good."


    Yang Fan directly took Hai Bodong and the two Amethyst Wings, and followed the old man dressed as a housekeeper to the Lu State Palace.


    Until Yang Fan left the Qianyao Pavilion, the strong fifth-rank alchemist man never got up.


    Someone couldn''t help but stepped forward to check out curiously, and their complexion changed suddenly.


    "he died!"


    The monks on the seventh floor took a breath.


    "That kid actually killed an outer door elder of Danta, and he still used his hand in the Qianyao Pavilion."


    A young monk in the crowd looked shocked.


    "He''s finished, Danta and Qianyao Pavilion will not let him go."


    "I really don''t know the so-called, dare to kill the outer door elder of Danta in the Qianyao Pavilion, this son will definitely die."


    Yang Fan couldn''t hear the comments of many monks, and even if he heard it, he wouldn''t care.


    Yao Zun had a good relationship with himself, and killed a Danta person, and killed him. Let him come if he should come, Yang Fan is not afraid at all.


    Soon, Yang Fan and his party followed the old man dressed as a housekeeper to the mansion of Lord Lu, with four guards standing at the door.


    Seeing the arrival of the old butler, the four people bowed their hands.


    "Old wind!"


    The old steward gave a hum, and led Yang Fan and the two beasts into the mansion.


    Follow the housekeeper to the lobby, the lobby is full of people, mainly divided into two factions.


    There are only three people in one group, Jiang Kangan and the two children, one boy and one girl.


    The other group was standing beside an old man with white beard and hair sitting in the middle of the lobby.


    There are men and women, old and young, but they are all respectful to the sitting old man.


    "It''s really hard work, let me meet my grandson and granddaughter on my 7,000-year-old birthday."


    The old man sitting in the center was slightly pale, he stroked his beard, he laughed, just after a smile, he couldn''t help but cough violently.


    Cough cough cough cough...


    "Grandpa, are you all right."


    Behind the old man, a young man in his twenties asked with concern.

 Chapter 333： Lu Guogongs injury (for subscription)

    The young man has a handsome face, a broad face like a knife, and his eyes are piercing.


    "it''s okay no problem."


    The old man swayed with the hand covering his mouth, and then retracted his palm into his sleeve.


    The worries on the faces of the young man and the other Lu''s people disappeared.


    But no one noticed the blood in the old man''s hand covering his mouth just now, but it was well hidden by the old man, and no one else found it.


    "Old Cheng, are you injured?"


    Jiang Kangan frowned tightly. As a strong man in the middle of the catastrophe, although Duke Lu was stronger than himself, he obviously felt that Duke Lu¡¯s breath had become much weaker.


    At this moment, the old man dressed as a housekeeper walked in and bowed to the old man in the center.


    "Master, here''s the things."


    The steward of the wind stepped forward and opened the jade box in front of Duke Lu.


    The old man sitting in the center is the current Lu Guo Gong Cheng Guoan, a strong man in the late stage of the robbery.


    "Not bad."


    Opening the jade box, Cheng Guoan''s eyes lit up.


    "Duke Lu."


    At this time, Yang Fan took a step forward and arched his hands.


    "who are you?"


    Cheng Guoan frowned and said in doubt.


    "In Xiabaizhantang, there is a request to come here."


    As early as when Yang Fan stepped into the lobby, Jiang Kangan noticed Yang Fan, nodded slightly, and the two signaled to each other.


    "what''s up?"


    Cheng Guoan was a little impatient.


    "I want the purple feather flower core in the hands of the prince. I am willing to exchange it for an eight-pin pill."


    One eight-pin medicinal material is exchanged for one eight-pin medicinal material. To be honest, this is a trade that makes no money.


    Just when Yang Fan thought Cheng Guoan would agree, he shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, if it''s normal, I will definitely agree, but now I need it, it''s hard to follow my fate."


    When Cheng Guoan waved his hand and wanted to invite Yang Fan out, Yang Fan''s next words made him hesitate.


    "Duke Lu wants to take this purple feather flower core and heal the poison of the Thousand Chance Colorful Venomous Bee in his body?"


    A smile appeared on Yang Fan''s face, he pulled out Tao''s ears, and flicked the earwax in his fingernails, his expression indifferent.


    Cheng Guoan''s expression changed, and he stood up with a thump, his eyes fixed on Yang Fan, his tone was gloomy.


    "How did you know that I was poisoned by the Thousand Chance Colorful Venomous Bee? I have never told anyone about this. Did you put this Thousand Chance Colorful Venomous Bee?"


    After speaking, Cheng Guoan released the coercive pressure in the later stage of the robbery.


    Just as this terrifying coercion was about to engulf Yang Fan and his party, a more powerful coercion radiated from Yang Fan''s body, directly bounced back Cheng Guoan''s original number.


    Cheng Guoan took a few steps back, with a look of astonishment.


    "This is... the coercion of the consciousness of the Mahayana period."


    Not only the people around Cheng Guoan, but even Jiang Kangan was equally shocked.


    "Not only do I know that you have been poisoned by this poisonous bee, but I also know that you have been infected within the last month, otherwise the paleness on your face cannot be so obvious."


    Everyone looked at Cheng Guoan, and after a closer look, they saw an imperceptible paleness, which was a sign that the poison had reached the head.


    "Duke Lu, it is very clear to tell you that although the purple feather flower core can remove the poison of the Thousand Chance Colorful Poisonous Bee, it cannot be completely eradicated, and the toxin has invaded the head, and the purple feather flower core has not grown much. It worked."


    Yang Fan shook his head with a very regretful expression.


    Cheng Guoan''s expression changed, and he said hurriedly.


    "What the little friend said is true?"


    "Believe it or not, if you give me the purple feather flower core, I will refine a pill that can completely decompose the poisonous melittin."


    Haibodong on the side felt very familiar after seeing this picture.


    Isn''t this the scene of the young master fooling himself?


    Thinking of this, the corners of Hai Bodong''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he felt like he was on a thief ship.


    Cheng Guoan was a little moved, and just about to open his mouth, he was interrupted by a woman in her forties.


    "Father wait a minute, let''s not say whether the purple feather flower core can completely poison the poisonous bee, even if it can''t, it doesn''t mean that this person can refine the eighth-grade pill."


    The matter was about the safety of his father''s life, even though Yang Fan had shown the power of the Mahayana period, the woman who spoke still did not believe Yang Fan. After saying this, she still stared at Yang Fan with a vigilant gaze, as if from the bottom of her heart she believed that Yang Fan came to the Lu State Palace with ulterior motives.


    "This......"


    Following the words of the woman, Cheng Guoan hesitated again.


    Yang Fan smiled and said,


    "Whether you want to agree to this deal, but you tell you in advance that the longer the toxin of the Thousand Chance Colorful Venomous Bee stays in the body, the stronger the toxicity. Once the toxin spreads throughout the body, even if I refine the antidote at that time , It may not be able to resolve. Another point, if you don¡¯t agree now, even if you kneel down and beg me in the future, I will not agree."


    He had already put down his figure to ask for medicine, and now that Duke Lu didn''t know what was good or bad, Yang Fan was very angry in his heart, and he let out a word directly.


    "Huh, a kid who is less than five hundred years old is actually arrogant and unruly here. I don''t think you put my Lu State Government in your eyes."


    "Sister Si, don''t talk about it anymore, little friends are not ordinary people."


    Behind the woman who spoke, a middle-aged man patted her.


    Yang Fan, a middle-aged man, knew Cheng Wenguang who had previously met in the WoW Trade Union.


    "Second brother, why do you want to speak for an outsider?"


    The tone of the four sisters in Cheng Wenguang''s mouth was irresistible.


    Cheng Wenguang was speechless.


    The name of the woman called Cheng Bingyan was Cheng Guoan. Although Cheng Guoan''s fourth daughter was a woman, she acted like a man. She was also the only one among Cheng Guoan''s many sons and daughters who was not married, which made Cheng Guoan very helpless.


    Cheng Guoan is very relieved not to work with ice smoke. Even Cheng Guoan said at a birthday banquet that if Cheng Bingyan was a man, he would choose Cheng Bingyan to be the next Lord Lu.


    This is enough to see Cheng Bingyan''s position in Cheng Guoan''s heart.


    Therefore, Cheng Bingyan''s right to speak in Lu Guo''s mansion is the first, and even Cheng Wenguang has to succumb to Cheng Bingyan''s domineering style.


    For a moment, the people of the Lu State government fell into silence.


    "Ahem, my dear friends, let me say something."


    At this time, Jiang Kangan, who was watching the play, spoke, and everyone looked at him.


    "When I came here, the old man once encountered a group of more than 1,000 bandits. Although the mercenaries responsible for the **** blocked most of them, three of them died in the hands of their master and servant. The little brother has the strength to pass the catastrophe period, I''m sure of that."


    Cheng Bingyan frowned and said.


    "My father-in-law, what do you mean, what this person said is true?"

 Chapter 334： Then die (seeking subscription)

    "If it''s true or false, you will know it at first try."


    Jiang Kangan looked at Yang Fan, "Little friend, what do you think?"


    "not so good."


    "Hybodong, let''s go."


    At this moment, Yang Fan had given up the idea of ??taking the purple feather flower core, turned around and left.


    "Little friend..."


    Cheng Guoan opened his mouth and said only two words, and the rest was stuck in his throat.


    "Oh! Fourth sister, our Lu State Government really lost the opportunity to make friends with the future Mahayana strong."


    Cheng Wenguang sighed, very annoyed with his fourth sister in his heart.


    "Second brother, why do you think that person will be able to become a strong Mahayana in the future? Is it just relying on the coercion of the Mahayana spiritual consciousness that he has just emitted? In my opinion, he must have used some magic weapon. Also, Jiang Old, you said that he once killed a strong man in the late stage of the fit, presumably he must have used a powerful magic weapon. There has never been a five-hundred-year-old on the Wuyuan continent to be able to kill the late stage of the fit by himself Tianjiao. This kind of person who can only use magic weapons and beggars everywhere should interrupt his hands and feet, abandon his cultivation, and be a beggar for the rest of his life."


    As soon as Yang Fan walked out of the lobby this time, Cheng Bingyan''s words came, and there was no evasive meaning, even ordinary people could hear it.


    "Master, I will kill her now."


    Haibo was angry, and wanted to learn a lesson from the past.


    "You are not their opponent."


    Yang Fan stopped Hai Bodong and turned back.


    "Four sisters!"


    Cheng Wenguang finally couldn''t help but Cheng Bingyan''s clamor, and stepped forward to slap her.


    Snapped!


    A loud applause sounded, and Cheng Bingyan was beaten on the spot, and then roared.


    "You dare to hit me, father, second brother dare to hit me!"


    "Four sisters, one day you will pay for your dominance."


    Hesitating that he was not Cheng Wenguang''s opponent, Cheng Bingyan shook Cheng Guoan coquettishly. Cheng Guoan was irritated by her shaking and his face was gloomy.


    "Huh! Second brother, who dares to do something to me? That day can''t come, even if there is, it can''t be today."


    Cheng Bingyan still didn''t realize the danger, and still used his usual domineering behavior to be arrogant and domineering.


    "No, it''s today."


    Yang Fan''s voice suddenly came from the door.


    Cheng Bingyan looked at her, her face suddenly ugly, she said.


    "Dead beggar, what are you doing back?"


    Cheng Bingyan changed his tone, showing the spirit of a big man, and slightly stepped forward, squinting at Yang Fan.


    "I wanted to kill you, but I won''t kill it for Jiang Kangan''s sake."


    Yang Fan looked calm, as if killing someone was as easy as cutting melons and vegetables for Yang Fan, but that was the fact.


    Cheng Bingyan laughed like he heard a joke that the sky was about to fall. He actually approached Yang Fan, stretched his neck, and said loudly.


    "Come and come, my head is here, dare you? This is Duke Lu, not a corner of a cat or dog."


    Faced with this provocation, Yang Fan still didn''t want to kill him, and he turned his eyes on Jiang Kangan.


    "Lao Jiang. I know you here, and I''ll sell you a face. Do you want me to kill her."


    "This one......"


    Jiang Kangan is in a dilemma, no matter which party he chooses, he will offend the other party.


    "My little friend, this is always the Lu Kingdom''s residence, but the daughter of your in-laws is disrespectful to you first. Just give a lesson. It''s not good for anyone if you die."


    Yang Fan nodded, since Jiang Kangan had said so, he would not kill.


    But at this moment, Cheng Bingyan was not happy anymore, staring at Yang Fan coldly with his eyes, and said one sentence after another.


    "I thought it was a man, and I didn''t even dare to do this. If I were you, I would judge myself on the spot. Hahahaha..."


    "Don''t be rude to ice smoke."


    Cheng Guoan suddenly had a bad feeling. This feeling came from the young man in front of him, which made him tremble in his heart and hurriedly shouted.


    "Sister Si, don''t be obsessed anymore, why don''t you knelt down and apologize to the predecessor?"


    Cheng Wenguang''s heart became more and more flustered. He has never missed his ability to see people. The person in front of him is definitely a decisive person. The calmer Yang Fan''s face is, it can only show that the inner killing intent is stronger.


    "In that case..."


    Yang Fan slowly stretched out his right hand.


    When Cheng Bingyan saw this, she couldn''t help feeling panicked, but her long-term behavior style calmed her down.


    "Why, you still want to do it to me?"


    Cheng Bingyan had completely fallen into the battle where he was Miss Lu Guogong, and did not notice the killing intent in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "not good!"


    Cheng Guoan''s pupils shrank, and his figure quickly rushed away.


    But it was too late.


    Yang Fan''s big hand squeezed Cheng Bingyan''s neck, lifted his right hand, and directly lifted Cheng Bingyan.


    "amount!"


    Cheng Bingyan slapped Yang Fan''s arm desperately to break free, but did not break it with all his strength.


    "Let...let me go, I...but...the Fourth Miss of Lu Guogong..."


    "Little friend, please let go of my daughter, she is just more naughty, don''t worry about it."


    Cheng Guoan''s tone was calm, for fear that Yang Fan would kill Cheng Bingyan in a rage.


    "Friend, be merciful, my fourth sister has been spoiled since she was a child, and the government of Lu is willing to compensate for her fault."


    Cheng Wenguang was also worried. Although Cheng Bingyan had a bad attitude towards him, he was always his sister.


    "Hmph, let go of my fourth sister, otherwise you won''t be able to leave the Lu State Palace today."


    At this time, a middle-aged man who looked a little older than Cheng Wenguang stood up and shouted at Yang Fan.


    This man is Cheng Wenguang''s eldest brother and the largest among Cheng Guoan''s children. His name is Cheng Xingwei, the late stage of the fit.


    "Let go of me...or else I must kill you!"


    Cheng Bingyan still did not recognize the situation at this time.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. If so, then die."


    Yang Fan''s voice was not loud, everyone in the lobby heard it, and was shocked.


    "stop!"


    Cheng Guoan couldn''t hold back anymore, his figure flashed, and he came to Yang Fan, trying to **** Cheng Bingyan.


    Finally, endless fear appeared in Cheng Bingyan''s eyes, and his figure trembled. She looked back and looked at her father with pleading eyes.


    "Father, save...I..."


    "late!"


    Yang Fan showed a cruel smile, his right hand pressed slightly.


    With only a click, Cheng Bingyan''s neck snapped, her struggling hands suddenly sank, completely stopped shaking, her eyelids closed, and her breath quickly dissipated.


    Bang!


    When Yang Fan loosened his right hand, Cheng Bingyan collapsed to the ground, his body folded at a strange angle.


    Quiet!


    The people of the Lu Kingdom fell into a dead silence. Jiang Kangan shook his head, covering his grandson and granddaughter''s eyes with both hands.


    Cheng Guoan''s head lowered, his fists tightly tightened, his breath was restrained, as calm as before the storm.

 Chapter 335： Three shots (for subscription)

    "Boss, second, fifth, take him down!"


    Cheng Guoan almost roared this sentence.


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Wenguang, Cheng Xingwei, and another middle-aged man stood up and stared at Yang Fan with bad eyes.


    The third person said that Cheng Wende, the fifth son of Cheng Guoan, only had the mid-integration stage.


    Huh huh!


    Cheng Wenguang also shot together after holding a fist to Yang Fan.


    The three of them came to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye, and Cheng Xingwei threw a punch at Yang Fan''s head.


    Cheng Wenguang started lightly, stretched out his fingers, pointed out, and pointed towards Yang Fan''s chest.


    Cheng Wende is the heaviest of the three. He held a long sword and aimed straight at Yang Fan''s neck.


    There is a translucent film of true energy around the blade of his long sword, making the blade sharper.


    The eyes of the people in the Lu Kingdom Hall were cruel, and they all hated Yang Fan, even wishing that Yang Fan would die under the attack of the three.


    But only one person in the lobby showed a worried look, and that was Jiang Kangan. After seeing Yang Fan''s greatness, he was even more worried about the lives of the three, for fear that Yang Fan would accidentally kill the three.


    "Boy, die!!!"


    Cheng Wende''s attack came first.


    Seeing him stab forward so sharply, the long sword that was more than one meter away from Yang Fan''s neck was only a dozen centimeters left in an instant.


    Yang Fan could even see the cruel smile on Cheng Wende''s face.


    Yang Fan didn''t panic, touched the ground with a light foot, retreated extremely quickly, and at the same time quickly formed seals with his hands.


    Fire escape, extinguish the fire!


    Master Ban¡¯s signature ninjutsu was used by Yang Fan, and the range of flames was as high as fifty or sixty meters, which was larger than Master Ban¡¯s range.


    "Huh, does the mere flame want to scare me away?"


    Cheng Wende snorted coldly, wrapped his body with true vitality, intending to pass directly through the flame.


    "Fifth brother, don''t go over, don''t be careless!"


    Cheng Wenguang and Cheng Wende are brothers, so he is very concerned about Cheng Wende''s safety. Now that he was dealing with Yang Fan''s attack alone, Cheng Wenguang, who had always been calm, couldn''t help panicking. Because he already felt Yang Fan''s true strength at this time, the integration period was complete. In other words, it is not necessarily the case that the three of them go together, let alone Jiang Kangan who said he has the ability to overcome the catastrophe.


    "Second brother, don''t worry, don''t you know my strength! I don''t believe that this kid is stronger than me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Cheng Wende had already passed through the fierce fire, and the flame engulfed him.


    "Damn! Big brother, we have to help fifth brother quickly, fifth brother is definitely not that person''s opponent."


    Cheng Wenguang treated Cheng Xing.


    "it is good!"


    The two of them shot together, using the water magic technique to extinguish the arrogant fire. A large amount of water vapor was produced in a moment.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    "Well, what''s the matter, why is there no movement at the fifth brother?"


    Cheng Wenguang suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Has the fifth brother already solved that person?"


    Cheng Xing grumbled.


    The two are fast, and the white water vapor has passed through the conversation. When the two Jian saw Yang Fan and their fifth brother, they were shocked.


    The two only saw Cheng Wendesha now less than three meters away from Yang Fan, as if he had been pressed the pause button, motionless.


    "Fifth brother!"


    Cheng Xingwei wanted to step forward, but was held back by Cheng Wenguang.


    "Big brother, be careful, this person''s attack is very weird, without any fluctuations in the technique, the fifth brother can''t move."


    At this time, Cheng Wende turned his back to the two of them, his eyes dumbfounded, without any expression.


    Looking at Yang Fan again, the big triangular windmills in his pupils suddenly appeared.


    "What kind of eye is this?"


    After seeing Yang Fan''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes, Cheng Wenguang''s heart changed. He only felt dizzy for a while. Fortunately, he hugged Yuan Shouyi in time to make the spirit return to normal.


    Time to go back to when Cheng Wende went through the fire to extinguish.


    "Do you want to stop me with this little flame?"


    Passing through the flames, Cheng Wende was furious, his eyes fixed on Yang Fan.


    "What are your eyes?"


    Just when Cheng Wende saw Yang Fan''s eyes, he only felt that the sky was dim, and Uchiha Itachi''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes had appeared at this moment.


    Although Yang Fan is only a perfect cultivation base of the body, he has the spirit of the middle Mahayana. Facing a monk in the middle of the body, with the kaleidoscope writing round eyes, he can completely put Cheng Wende down without taking a shot.


    In fact, Yang Fan has already done so.


    At the moment Cheng Wende and Yang Fan looked at each other, Yang Fan''s pupils shrank slightly, and Yue Reading started instantly.


    Cheng Wende hadn''t noticed that he had fallen into the illusion. Everything he saw at this moment was nothing more than Yang Fan copied the actual scene intact into the moon reading space.


    Huh!


    Cheng Wenguang and Cheng Xingwei passed through the white water vapor and came behind Cheng Wende.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, be careful, this person''s eyes are very strange, beware of fraud!"


    "Ok!"


    Cheng Wenguang responded.


    "Let''s go together and avenge the fourth sister!"


    "it is good!"


    Cheng Wende planned to release the technique, but at this moment, a big hand pierced his abdomen, Cheng Wende coughed up blood, slowly turned his head, and looked at the owner of this hand with a shocked look.


    It was Cheng Xingwei, his eldest brother who made the shot.


    "Big brother, what are you... doing?"


    Although the pain in the abdomen was severe at this time, his eldest brother didn''t feel the pain when he shot himself, and some was just confused about why his brother shot him.


    "Fifth brother, haven''t you found out yet?"


    Cheng Xingwei smiled with a successful conspiracy, his right hand was pulled out suddenly, and Cheng Wende spouted blood again.


    He looked at Cheng Wenguang.


    "Second brother, my real brother, are you also..."


    Cheng Wende looked at Cheng Wenguang with a curious look, hoping that his brother could help him out.


    "Fifth brother, I''m sorry, the eldest brother gave me a condition that I couldn''t refuse. He promised me to wait for him to become the head of the family. The position of the elder is mine, and to marry me your wife. To be honest, your wife I have coveted it for a long time."


    Cheng Wenguang showed a sorry look.


    "Asshole!"


    At this moment, Cheng Guoan roared and roared at Cheng Xingwei.


    "You eat things inside and out, your sister is killed, you don''t take revenge, but you still want your brother to take action, Nizi... Nizi..."


    Cheng Guoan wanted to make a move, but suddenly blood spurted out of the ground. Several poisonous insects were mixed in the blood on the ground, and even the color turned dark red, and blood clots could even be seen.


    "this is!!!"


    Jiang Kang''an stood up with a thump, his face solemn.


    "Father, there is poison in your blood. You not only have the poison of the Thousand Chance Colorful Venomous Bee in your body. There are also Gu insect poisons."


    Behind Cheng Guoan, a woman in her 30s looked pale.


    He is Cheng Guoan''s youngest child, the seventh daughter, Cheng Shiqing, and an older brother before her, but he died soon after he was born, so Cheng Guoan loved Cheng Shiqing very much.

 Chapter 336： Drama in Monthly Reading (Part 1) (subscription required)

    "master!"


    The old butler stepped forward to check, but was stopped by Cheng Guoan.


    "Huh! Old fellow, stop struggling, as early as a few months ago, I began to secretly plant Gu poison on you, and now Gu poison has spread all over your body. But don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take you. Life, at best, it will only prevent you from mobilizing your true energy, and I don''t want to carry the infamy of father killing."


    Cheng Xingwei turned around and looked at Cheng Guoan with complicated eyes.


    "Nizi, why are you doing this?"


    Cheng Guoan was breathing fast and panting. He just stood up and wanted to use his true energy, but found that even a trace of true energy could not be mobilized, and there was even a feeling of weakness, and the scene before him was blurred.


    "Why? Old fellow, don''t think I don''t know. Actually, you have already chosen the head of the Patriarch in your heart. And you plan to publicly announce that the fifth brother is the next Patriarch in a few months."


    At this time, Cheng Guoan only felt weak, sitting in a chair, staring at Cheng Xingwei.


    "Brother, please stop talking, it''s still too late to stop now."


    Cheng Shiqing''s tears were streaming down, and she was weak and didn''t know what to do.


    "Shut up, shellfish!"


    Cheng Xing said coldly, and Cheng Shiqing was too scared to say anything.


    "My husband, please take action and take down this rebellious son!"


    Cheng Guoan turned his hopes to Jiang Kangan.


    Jiang Kangan''s strength he knew very well, the terrifying strength in the middle of the robbery was enough to easily take Cheng Xingwei.


    "I''m sorry, my husband, I can''t do it."


    Jiang Kangan shook his head.


    "why."


    Cheng Guoan said immediately.


    Jiang Kangan looked at Yang Fan, and in the same way, Cheng Guoan followed Jiang Kangan''s eyes at Yang Fan.


    "Just because of this kid?"


    Cheng Guoan didn''t believe it.


    Jiang Kangan nodded, "I''m not his opponent. When I start, I am worried that my grandchildren will be affected. Therefore, my family, forgive me."


    Hearing this, Cheng Guoan laughed, and he didn''t need to think about it to know that this was his helpless smile at this time, and there was endless sadness in the laughter.


    "Nizi, I really want to know, who on earth told you this secret?"


    Perhaps he has completely given up his mind, Cheng Guoan''s tone is calm at this time, and his eyes are also calm and waveless.


    Cheng Xing raised the corners of his mouth and looked at the housekeeper beside Cheng Guoan.


    Upon seeing this, Cheng Guoan looked at the old butler in shock.


    "Feng''an, it''s you!!!"


    The old man dressed as a housekeeper named Feng An showed a sorry expression and came to Cheng Xingwei.


    "Bo Feng, my father is so good to you, why are you betraying?"


    Cheng Shiqing looked incredulous.


    Watching her grow up when she was young, Feng Bo, who used to sit on his neck while riding a horse, betrayed his father, which made the naive Cheng Shiqing struck by lightning.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I actually don''t want to do this, but the young master used my family to threaten me, and I had to do this."


    Feng An bowed to Cheng Guoan to apologize.


    "Fifth brother, eldest brother, I actually don''t want to do this, but this old guy didn''t give me the position of Patriarch. I am the eldest son. I am most qualified to inherit the position of Patriarch. Why can you be Patriarch?"


    The abdomen was pierced, Cheng Wende''s strength plummeted, and the true vitality of his body was suppressed by Cheng Wenguang.


    Cheng Xingwei squatted down and patted Cheng Wende''s cheek while talking.


    "Second brother..."


    Cheng Wende mumbled as if he hadn''t heard Cheng Xingwei''s words, staring at his brother who he trusted very much.


    "Fifth brother, I''m really sorry, if you don''t die, I will die too. So I''m sorry..."


    After speaking, Cheng Wenguang looked at Cheng Xingwei and said.


    "Start now?"


    "anytime."


    Cheng Xingwei made a please gesture.


    Cheng Wenguang''s face sank, and a short blade appeared out of thin air in his hand. There was a blood groove on the blade, which was specially designed for bleeding.


    Cheng Wende collapsed to the ground weakly, Cheng Wenguang got closer and closer to him, until he squatted down in front of him, the short blade in his hand had been aimed at him.


    "Fifth brother, if there is an afterlife, I will definitely repay you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Cheng Wenguang''s short blade plunged heavily into Cheng Wende''s heart.


    "Second brother, don''t!"


    Cheng Shiqing''s tears flowed.


    Puff!


    Severe pain came from his heart, Cheng Wende only felt the vitality of his body flow by extremely quickly, and a sleepiness came. He knew that he was about to die, and the bits and pieces he had experienced from birth to the present flashed quickly before his eyes.


    After about five minutes, the sleepiness could no longer be suppressed. Even if I didn''t want to close it, my eyelids closed slowly, and my eyes fell into darkness. Cheng Wende can also hear his father and sister suffering for their own sake.


    I don''t know how long it took, Cheng Wende suddenly felt lighter, and opened his eyes suddenly. The scene in front of him was very familiar, but the corpse on the ground made him understand.


    With the death of the body, Cheng Wende''s soul was forced out. The soul of such a dead person cannot be seen by the living, except for Yang Fan, who is the Onmyoji Master.


    "Old guy, now give you a chance to give me the position of Patriarch immediately, otherwise you will not have a good life in the future."


    Cheng Xingwei aimed at Cheng Guoan.


    "Don''t shoot against father."


    Cheng Wende''s soul flew in the air and punched Cheng Xingwei.


    However, Cheng Wende''s whole person directly penetrated Cheng Xingwei, and not only that, there was no body''s cultivation base at this moment.


    This is the consequence of the soul not leaving the body in time after the death of the body of the heaven and earth. This is to facilitate the soul of the deceased to kill in the soul state because of unwillingness, and to **** the ghosts who came to detain the soul.


    This state will not last too long, and the dead soul will slowly recover after reaching the underworld, but will not return to the peak, thus becoming a ghost repair.


    Ringing! ! !


    Just when Cheng Wende wanted to try it, there was a ring of bells around him. Apart from Onmyoji, only the dead souls could hear this bell. Anyone who hears such a bell will involuntarily come to the side of Rattle Ghost.


    As the bell kept ringing, Cheng Wende saw his body in the state of soul fly into the air uncontrollably, passing through the top of the lobby, and directly to a place tens of meters above the ground.


    Yang Fan looked up, his gaze penetrated the roof and looked at the two ghosts who had come.


    "Cheng Wende, you are dead, come with us."


    The difference between the two ghosts is black and white, which is the black and white impermanence that is well-known to Chinese people on Earth.


    "Two ghost brothers, I also ask you to take action to kill Cheng Xingwei. This person is rebellious. In order to become the head of the house, he has colluded with outsiders. This is not allowed."


    Cheng Wende bowed in the air.

 Chapter 337： Drama in Monthly Reading (Part 2) (seeking subscription)

    Heiwuchang has a fierce face, wide body and fat body, a small face and black clothes. Wearing a cone-shaped hat with the words "I am catching you" written on the hat. He held a thick iron chain in his right hand, which was a magic weapon specially used to bind dead souls. He also held a bell in his left hand, thinking that he was summoning Cheng Wende''s soul.


    Bai Wuchang''s face was pale and bloodless, and he was thin and dressed in white. The long tongue drooped from his mouth, flush with his chest. There is a mustache on the corners of his mouth, and his beard is very long, down to his abdomen. Holding a white mourning stick in his hand, there is a bell on the mourning stick, as long as it is shaken, the bell in the black impermanence hand will ring. The rags on the stick are strips of things that have a spiritual effect.


    The two ghosts of black and white impermanence looked at each other and laughed.


    "What a stupid guy."


    "Let''s not say whether we can make a move, even if we can, why should we make a move for you?"


    Heiwuchang laughed, and the bells in his hands jingled.


    "Boy, don''t you know? We ghosts can''t attack strangers. Unless someone starts to attack us first, Pluto will know it and will blame it. We can''t bear that kind of punishment."


    The tone of white impermanence and black impermanence are plain, just like a kind old man in his twilight years.


    "Let''s go, the time has come."


    Bai Wuchang said bitterly.


    Cheng Wende still wanted to stay, but was trapped by the black chain, pulling him to fly away.


    There was only Cheng Wende''s unwillingness.


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Wende was arrested by the black and white impermanence and was taken to the Underworld. After layers of tests, he confirmed his identity and came to the hall of the King of True Love.


    On the counter table in the innermost hall of the hall, Yang Fan''s own invented King of True Love was stern. Unsmiling.


    "Dead soul Cheng Wende, the fifth son of Cheng Guoan, Lu Guo''s official of the water source country. It has been verified that there are hundreds of people who died in your hands, and none of them have complete souls. After trial, this king decided to sentence the dead soul Cheng Wende to the tenth hell. He has been sentenced for five hundred years and shall not be commuted and shall be executed immediately."


    "Injustice, King, I haven''t done any of these things..."


    Before Cheng Wende could explain, a man with a bull head and a horse-faced ghost came forward to grab Cheng Wende and dragged him to the site of the Purgatory King in the Five Halls.


    When he arrived at the Fifth Hall, Niutou Mamian got the token issued by the Purgatory King, and walked towards the back of the Fifth Hall, where was the entrance to the eighteenth hell.


    The eighteenth-story **** is a tower-shaped building, regardless of its location underground, from top to bottom is the first floor, and the last floor is the eighteenth floor.


    I don¡¯t know how big the buried tower is, but it can be seen from the one-story building above its entrance that the ground floor area is at least several hundred thousand square kilometers.


    Ngau Tau Mamian compressed Cheng Wende and came to the entrance, where there were dozens of powerful Yin soldiers, and the strength of each Yin soldier had reached the terrifying Mahayana period. These yin soldiers belong to the elite ghost chauffeurs, and there is no chance for the ordinary ghost chauffeurs to get the easy job of guarding the door.


    The ghost servant of the bull head took out the documents and tokens issued by the Purgatory King, and the Yin Bing headed them carefully checked and opened the door after confirming that they were correct.


    Cheng Wende, who was repaired by the seal, did not notice at all. On a building not far away, a person looked at him quietly.


    That person is Yang Fan.


    "Go!"


    Cheng Wende stood still stupidly, but was pushed away by the horse face.


    Soon the three ghosts came to the tenth floor.


    Entering the tenth floor, the giant stone mill is what you see. The stone mill is huge, and a person standing on it, looking down from the air, is only the size of an ant.


    There are many ghosts on the stone mill, and the cultivation bases of these people are all sealed, just like a mortal. With such dead souls standing on the grinding disc of the stone mill, the stone mill they were on was missing a piece of it, which was a space dedicated to them. As long as the stone mill turns, they must run with them, otherwise they will be crushed by the stone mill. But they will not die, they will only cause unbearable pain. Although he is a dead soul, he still feels tired. As long as he stops, he will be crushed by the stone, and then they will be greeted with endless pain.


    With the arrival of the three ghosts, the originally rotating stone mill stopped, and the two Yin Soldiers who were in charge of the guards above the stone mill bowed their hands to the face of the bull head and horse.


    "Two adults, are you sending new criminals here?"


    A Yin Bingdao with a slightly stronger figure.


    "Well. This man is wicked and must be disciplined."


    "Yes!"


    Two Yin soldiers said in unison.


    Soon Ngau Tau Ma Mian left the eighteenth hell.


    The two Yin Soldiers laughed, and the strong Yin Soldier kicked Cheng Wende to the missing place of the stone mill, and then pinched a magic trick, and then his face showed a crazy look.


    Cheng Wende was smashed. He didn''t move until he stood up. He just felt his whole body shake, and his whole body seemed to be heavier. He actually used twice the strength when he stood up.


    "Give you a double-gravity package to try."


    In front of Cheng Wende, a group of dead souls covered in torn clothes lay on the ground panting in embarrassment. The arrival of Cheng Wende gave them some time to rest.


    While Cheng Wende was still wondering what this was going to do, he heard the thunder rumbling behind him. He looked back, his face changed suddenly, and hurried forward.


    The stone mill has been activated, and it is crushing against this group of dead souls at a speed of five or six meters per second. There is a gap of less than ten centimeters between the stone mill and the millstone, which is specially reserved for the souls that cannot run through the stone mill.


    Once caught up by the stone mill, you will be involved in it, and then you will experience heart-piercing pain.


    Under the stone mill, there is a sea of ??fire. Once it falls in, it will suffer more severe pain than the stone mill. Because the edge of the stone is not blocked, there are many dead souls that fall, and they must climb up from below if they want to come up, but the only way is the iron chain that hangs down from the edge of the stone. It''s just that these iron chains were burned red by the sea of ??flames, and the dead souls would endure the blazing heat as soon as they put their hands on them.


    If it were in the past, this kind of problem would not be a problem at all, but now they are just mortal souls without any cultivation.


    The stone mill started gradually, faster and faster. Cheng Wende was forced to double the weight, and his running slowed others by a full double the distance.


    The stone mill quickly caught up with Cheng Wende and then crushed him into a gap less than ten centimeters in size. Suddenly, heart-piercing screams resounded through the entire tenth hell.


    This kind of pain will not last very long, and after less than a minute, Cheng Wende came to another open space.


    The dead souls in this open space ignored Cheng Wende and ran on their own.


    Stone Mill caught up with Cheng Wende again, and then another scream came.

 Chapter 338： Illusion and reality (for subscription)

    This was repeated dozens of times, until Cheng Wende no longer had the strength to howl.


    It is a pity that the soul state cannot faint, otherwise Cheng Wende can persist for a while relying on fainting.


    The stone mill is large, round in shape and 60 kilometers in diameter. The entire stone mill was cut into ten small areas, which is equivalent to drawing ten rectangles in a circle. The position of the rectangle is the open space where the dead souls are located. The distance between every two adjacent rectangles is the same. The other area is where the stone mill is used to crush the souls.


    This kind of punishment is very interesting, very similar to going to work. There are rest, eating, and bedtime, and the specific time is not fixed. It is possible to suddenly start punishing while eating.


    In this way, Cheng Wende spent a full three days in the tenth hell. The whole person''s spirit is extremely sluggish, and he is unwilling to move a single bit of stone on his body.


    "It''s almost time."


    For these three days, Yang Fan stayed in the air on the tenth **** to observe Cheng Wende''s every move.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan''s eyes kaleidoscope flew and turned, the food around Cheng Wende quickly disappeared, and finally a flower appeared before his eyes.


    At the same time, in reality.


    Puff!


    Cheng Wende collapsed to the ground in the startled eyes of Cheng Wenguang and Cheng Xingwei, his face was sickly pale, bloodless, and extremely depressed, just like a teenager with internet addiction who had been in an internet cafe all night for a month.


    "Fifth brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Cheng Wenguang helped Cheng Wende up, and the expression of concern on his face appeared without concealment.


    Cheng Xingwei squatted down beside Cheng Wende and cared about him as well.


    Cheng Wende, who was half awake and half unconscious, heard someone calling him in a daze, his eyes opened slightly, but he was greeted by his brother who stabbed himself in the back.


    Cheng Wende''s eyes suddenly widened, bloodshot covering the white part of his eyes, and at the same time the true vitality in his body burst out, and he blasted Cheng Wenguang with all his strength.


    Because it was Cheng Wende''s sudden shot, and because Cheng Wenguang didn''t have the slightest defense against Cheng Wende, he was hit by Cheng Wende for a while.


    puff! ! !


    Cheng Wenguang was directly blown into the air, vomiting blood when he was still in the air, and was instantly seriously injured.


    "Fifth brother, what are you doing?"


    "Fifth brother!!!"


    "Wende, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Guoan trembled with anger, even more angry than Yang Fan killed Cheng Bingyan.


    "What are you doing? Humph, brother, did you forget what happened so quickly?"


    Cheng Wende struggled to get up and stared at Cheng Xingwei with a vigilant look.


    "Fifth brother, I don''t understand what you are talking about? Did I do to you?"


    "Still pretending to be garlic! Father, this guy has secretly planted you Gu poison a few months ago, even the Thousand Chance Colorful Venomous Bee''s poison was given to you. Because father, you want to pass on the position of Patriarch. Give it to me, he joined Feng Lao, and also colluded with the second brother to usurp your paternal position. What''s even worse is that the second brother actually said that he has been thinking about my wife for a long time. This is the main reason why he stabbed me in the back."


    Cheng Wende said a lot in one breath, making everyone in Cheng Guoan confused.


    "Wende, did you remember it wrong? I accidentally left the poison of the Thousand Chance Colorful Poisonous Bee on the outside. Also, I haven''t decided on the candidate for the position of Patriarch, and I have never told the second person. , How could anyone know in advance?"


    Cheng Guoan shook his head.


    Cheng Wende was shocked.


    "Father, are you okay? Are you sure there is no poisoning?"


    "Fifth brother, I think you must be fascinated by him. How can I do this kind of thing!"


    Cheng Wenguang struggled to get up, and received a full blow from the mid-fitting powerhouse at close range. Cheng Wenguang was able to stand up, which only showed that he was lucky.


    "Hahaha..."


    Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Everyone was attracted by Yang Fan''s abrupt voice.


    "It''s you!!!"


    Cheng Wende stared at Yang Fan fiercely.


    "It''s me, how does the eighteenth **** feel?"


    "you wanna die!"


    Cheng Wende seemed to have been exposed to the scars, his hair exploded, and he wanted to rush towards Yang Fan, but was hurriedly held by the two.


    "Okay, I''m leaving, if you still want revenge, I''ll just come, as long as you are not afraid of death."


    Yang Fan turned around and planned to leave.


    "I wanted to leave like this after killing my daughter. Have you ever asked the old man?"


    Behind the three of Cheng Wende, Cheng Guoan got up, clenched his fists, and blasted towards Yang Fan''s back.


    The terrifying mid-term coercion unreservedly pressed Yang Fan.


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth rose, and killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Cheng Guoan came behind Yang Fan in the blink of an eye, still hitting Yang Fan with his fists.


    When his fist was less than one meter, Yang Fan turned around, letting go, his whole body was wrapped in a golden halo, and his strength came directly to the completion of the Tribulation Period.


    Click!


    Cheng Guoan''s full blow in the middle of the robbery was easily taken by Yang Fan, using only one hand.


    "you!!!"


    Cheng Guoan wanted to break free, but Yang Fan held his fist tightly.


    "If you give you a chance, you don''t cherish it. If that''s the case, then go and accompany your daughter."


    After Jiang Kangan heard this, he immediately got up, his face showing shock, opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but remembered that he didn''t have much friendship with Yang Fan.


    "stop!"


    Cheng Xingwei roared and shot Yang Fan like a cannonball, trying to cover it, but it was too late.


    "Asshole, dare you!"


    Cheng Wenguang''s forehead was blue veins violently, and he was already very angry at this moment.


    Appreciating Yang Fan is admiring, but the matter involves his father''s life, he can no longer sit still and rushes towards Yang Fan.


    "Let go of my father!"


    Cheng Wende was the closest, and he exploded with all his strength, intending to save his father before Yang Fan shot, even if he knew that Yang Fan''s current strength was far above him.


    "It''s over!"


    Yang Fan grinned, and when he pressed his right hand, he clicked, and there was a crisp sound of broken bones, and Cheng Guoan screamed.


    "Can''t you bear this pain?"


    Yang Fan grabbed Cheng Guoan''s other hand and smashed the bones of his palm in the same way.


    At this time, the three of them had already arrived in front of Yang Fan, and they had to use their own magic tricks.


    "roll!"


    Yang Fan didn''t even look at it, and shot three punches at the space between the three of them.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three or four meters away from Yang Fan, the three of them were knocked into the air out of thin air, and fell to the ground with serious injuries.


    Then Yang Fan grabbed Cheng Guoan by the neck and lifted him up.


    "Actually, none of this will happen, you can only blame your stubborn daughter."


    "Let go... let me go, kill me, and the King of Water won''t let you go? I''m Duke Lu, a descendant of the founder of Shuiyuan Country."


    Cheng Guoan''s strength in the middle of the robbery was firmly suppressed by Yang Fan, unable to mobilize the slightest.


    "Really? Then gamble on whether the Water Emperor will shoot me."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Fan stretched out a finger in his left hand. It was Raikage''s signature ninjutsu in the plane of Naruto-Yiben.

 Chapter 339： Water Emperors plea (seeking subscription)

    Just when Yang Fan''s consistent hand was aimed at Cheng Guoan''s head, a voice that only Yang Fan could hear sounded in Yang Fan''s ears.


    "Xiaoyou Yang, give me a face. After all, his ancestors are the heroes of my water source country. Please spare him one. I can''t ask about other things."


    This voice is not someone else, it is Water Emperor Mo Pengchi


    Mo Pengchi''s illocutionary implication was that apart from killing Cheng Guoan and destroying the entire Lu Kingdom''s mansion, he would do anything else.


    "Well, I will give you this face."


    "You are lucky."


    Yang Fan was slightly lost and said to Cheng Guoan.


    "What do you mean?"


    Cheng Guoan had given up struggling, but at the same time, he secretly communicated with the ancestors of the Lu Kingdom.


    Huh!


    At the same time, in a hidden dark room in the backyard ancestral hall of the Lu Kingdom''s government, an old man who was stronger than Cheng Guoan suddenly opened his eyes, his face showing anger.


    In the next second, the old man disappeared and reappeared, already in the lobby.


    With the appearance of the old man, Cheng Shiqing covered her mouth, her face full of shock.


    "Grandpa Gao, haven''t you already passed away?"


    "what?"


    Cheng Shiqing''s exclamation made the three of Cheng Wende''s eyes look at the incoming person, and the eyes of the three of them were also surprised.


    "Grandpa Gaozu!"


    The three hurriedly bowed.


    The visitor is the ancestor of the Lu State Government, Cheng Guoan''s grandfather, Cheng Jianyi, a terrifying powerhouse in the half-step Mahayana period.


    As early as a thousand years ago, according to Cheng Jianyi''s request, Cheng Guoan revealed that he had returned to heaven, but in fact he was only hiding in the official residence of the State of Lu and concentrating on cultivating, striving to break through the realm reached by his ancestors-the Mahayana period.


    However, a thousand years later, he has always been stuck at the bottleneck of the Tribulation Period, no matter how he practices, he can''t touch the threshold of the Mahayana Period.


    As soon as Cheng Jianyi arrived in the lobby, he saw Cheng Guoan who was picked up by Yang Fan''s neck.


    "Asshole!"


    Cheng Jianyi came to Yang Fan in an instant and took a palm shot.


    Yang Fan noticed it as early as when Cheng Jianyi left the ancestral hall, but he didn''t expect to shoot so quickly.


    The palm of the half-step Mahayana period Yang Fan didn''t take it to heart. He always stabbed Cheng Jianyi with a palm.


    Puff!


    Cheng Jianyi''s palm was pierced. Similarly, Yang Fan was also shaken back a few steps, and Cheng Guoan in his right hand was also rescued by Cheng Jianyi.


    "Grandson, thank grandpa for helping me."


    Cheng Guoan bowed and saluted, without the slightest pretension that Duke Lu should have.


    The current Yang Fan is only a complete tribulation period, and is weaker than Cheng Jianyi''s half-step Mahayana period, but it is not obvious.


    "Guoan, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Cheng Bingyan''s cold body on the ground, Cheng Jianyi asked angrily.


    So Cheng Guoan told the whole story.


    After hearing this, Cheng Jianyi looked a little better, but his eyes on Yang Fan were still bad.


    "Although it is my younger generation''s fault, it is an indisputable fact that you killed my offspring. Let''s say, how do you want to die?"


    Cheng Jianyi released his whole body momentum and pressed towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan took out Tao''s ears, showing no signs of being affected.


    "Grandpa, be careful. Although this person is young, he still possesses the coercive force of the Mahayana period."


    Cheng Guoan reminded.


    "Mahayana period!!!"


    Cheng Jianyi''s eyes flickered, as hot as a beggar who was about to starve to death seeing a bun in front of him.


    In his opinion, Yang Fan must have cultivated a powerful technique, otherwise the strength of his spiritual consciousness would not be so strong.


    Now that he has been stuck in the Tribulation Period for more than a thousand years, if he obtains this exercise, he must be promoted to the Mahayana Period.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Jianyi showed murderous intent in his eyes, revealing it without evasiveness.


    "Oh? You want to kill me?"


    Yang Fan deliberately showed a surprised expression.


    "Hand over your exercises that can cultivate your spiritual consciousness to the Mahayana stage. I don''t care about this."


    "Grandpa Gao, absolutely..."


    Cheng Wende wanted to say something, but was slapped and slapped by Cheng Jianyi, and fell to the ground with serious injuries.


    For a while everyone in the Cheng family calmed down, not daring to touch Cheng Jianyi''s brow.


    "What if I say no?"


    Yang Fan said with cold eyes.


    "Then I have to capture you and search for your soul."


    Cheng Jianyi snorted coldly and shot instantly, not giving Yang Fan the slightest chance to escape.


    "court death!"


    Yang Fan''s face sank and he greeted the deal. The two of them slapped each other, and both of them stepped back a few steps. The palm that had been pierced by Yiguan''s hand had already healed at this time.


    "Grandpa, we must take him down, don''t kill him after searching for the soul, I must torture him for thousands of years."


    Cheng Guoan was like a crying child, shouting at Cheng Jianyi, while looking at Yang Fan with cruel eyes.


    "Young man, I have to say that your secret method to improve strength is really powerful, and you can even tie me across a large realm."


    Cheng Jianyi shot again, and a big hand appeared out of thin air over Yang Fan, and shot it at Yang Fan.


    Just when Yang Fan acted, a crack suddenly cracked on the ground, and a claw made of purple-red energy entangled Yang Fan''s feet tightly, unable to move any minute.


    "Jie Jie, you got caught in my ghost claws, can you escape?"


    Just when the big hand was about to take the photo, the group of Yang Fan''s eyes turned rapidly, and the giant made up of orange energy collapsed the roof of the mansion of Lord Lu, and that big hand slapped the energy giant, just a little fat giant. No more text.


    "what is this?"


    Cheng Jianyi looked up at the tens of meters high Suzuonenghu, a little dumbfounded.


    The people in Lu''s government were puzzled that Uchiha Itachi''s Susan could move.


    The right hand drew a flame sword from the mouth of the gourd on the left hand, and the blade was wrapped in a ball of flame, and it seemed to have no entity.


    This sword is the ten-fist sword that seals the Oshemaru in the original work, an intangible sword, and one of the three Kusanagi swords.


    Just after Suzuo Nenghu took out the ten-fist sword, Cheng Jianyi had a bad premonition in his heart. Was this premonition only because of the appearance of the flame sword?


    "I was actually scared by a brat?"


    Cheng Jianyi asked himself this way, and he slapped himself in the next second.


    "I was shocked by a kid who was less than a fraction of my own age. I really lived as a dog."


    "This is your killer? A weak energy barrier?"


    "Is it weak? You can come and try it."


    Yang Fan hooked his hand and said provocatively.


    "You are looking for death."


    Cheng Jianyi was enraged, and his figure swooped at Yang Fan, with double knives in his hands, and he hurried to dance, making it impossible to see the law.


    Since both feet were still caught by Cheng Jianyi''s ghost claws, Yang Fan could only wait for Cheng Jianyi to kill him when he moved.


    "dead!"


    Cheng Jianyi''s double swords were aimed at Yang Fan''s lower body, intending to cut him in the waist.

 Chapter 340： Anger breakthrough (for subscription)

    Suzuo moved, and the eight-foot mirror in his hand stood in front of him.


    Upon seeing this, Cheng Jianyi laughed out loud.


    "Do you think you want to block me with a shield condensed from energy? Idiot."


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Jianyi''s strength suddenly increased by one point, and the two swords slashed on the eight-foot mirror, and the force of the counter shock actually directly shook Cheng Jianyi several meters.


    "how is this possible?"


    Cheng Jianyi looked blank.


    "It''s me."


    With a move of Yang Fan''s heart, Xu Zuo Nenghu held a ten-fist sword and pierced fiercely towards the location where Cheng Jianyi was located.


    "not good!"


    With a sense of crisis in his heart, Cheng Jianyi rolled to the side in an emergency, avoiding the attack of the ten-fist sword.


    However, just when Cheng Jianyi wanted to act, an exclamation sound came from behind him, he turned his head to look, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    I saw that after Cheng Jianyi had evaded the ten-fist sword just now, he stabbed Cheng Guoan, and the tip of the ten-fist sword plunged into the ground.


    "Grandson!"


    Cheng Jianyi wanted to come forward to rescue, but he was afraid of this weird energy sword.


    The ten-fist sword pierced through Cheng Guoan, making him unable to move. There was no blood in the place where it was pierced, as if the ten-fist sword seemed to them to be intangible, which was the case.


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, showing a successful smile.


    In fact, what Yang Fan was aiming at with the ten-fist sword just now was not Cheng Jianyi, but Cheng Guoan who was resting on the side. His attention did not notice him at the time, and this happened to give Yang Fan a chance.


    The Shui Emperor had said not to kill Cheng Guoan, since that was the case, sealing him would not count as killing him.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan directly stabbed Cheng Guoan with the ten-fist sword, but Cheng Jianyi was in front of him, so no one noticed Yang Fan''s real goal.


    Ahhhhh...


    Cheng Guoan let out a scream.


    "Come!"


    When Yang Fan thought, the ten fist sword began to retract, and Cheng Guoan was dragged back to the wine gourd by the ten fist sword uncontrollably.


    "Grandpa save me!"


    Cheng Guoan''s eyes were full of panic, and he stared at Cheng Jianyi.


    "Quickly abandon the body and escape the soul."


    Cheng Jianyi dared not step forward, fearing that he would also be controlled.


    "I can''t do it, the true energy can''t be mobilized, and the soul can''t break free. Save me!!"


    Seeing himself getting closer to the wine gourd, Cheng Guoan became anxious, and his tone became less respectful of Cheng Jianyi.


    Cheng Jianyi''s face was ugly, and he swung a sword qi with his right hand, but the qi directly penetrated the ten-fist sword without any substantial effect.


    Upon seeing this, Cheng Jianyi''s face became more gloomy, his body still remained unchanged, and he was stunned to see his grandson being sealed by the ten-fist sword.


    Cheng Guoan was sucked into the wine gourd in an instant, and everyone no longer felt his breath, let alone his life and death.


    "father!"


    Cheng Guoan''s four remaining children choked out.


    Jiang Kangan saw all the scenes in his eyes, just watching it quietly.


    The hall fell into dead silence again.


    I don''t know how long it took, Cheng Jianyi''s momentum suddenly increased, and there were vague signs of breaking through to the Mahayana period.


    The sky outside gradually darkened, and Tiandao had already noticed that someone was trying to break through. Dark clouds in the sky, lightning and thunder, firmly locked Cheng Jianyi''s breath.


    Jiang Kangan''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at the roof with a big hole in horror.


    "No, Old Ancestor Cheng is breaking through the Mahayana period. Damn it, at this time."


    Apart from Yang Fan and Cheng Jianyi, only Jiang Kangan was the strongest, and he knew what was going on all at once.


    "Why are you still stunned, your ancestors are going through the catastrophe, leave quickly if they don''t want to die, and run as far as they can."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Kangan grabbed his two grandchildren and flew away at great speed.


    When the people of the Lu Kingdom heard it, they were like a frightened bird, rushing outside like crazy.


    "Kill, I must kill you!!!"


    Cheng Jianyi''s eyes were red, and his killing intent was densely covered, covering Yang Fan firmly.


    At this moment, Cheng Jianyi''s physique is improving at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his realm is moving towards the early stage of Mahayana.


    If Cheng Jianyi had a progress bar on top of his head, he would have reached 99.99...% at this time, which was infinitely close to the Mahayana period. As long as he passed the next thunder tribulation, he could become a real Mahayana period.


    The strong in the Mahayana period is terrifying. There are not many Mahayana powers on the Five Source Continent, only twenty or thirty, but the number of those who can be compared with the strength of the five emperors will not exceed the number of five fingers.


    Therefore, if a person''s strength reaches the Mahayana stage, then his strength ranking will be able to enter the top 50 of the entire world.


    boom!


    Cheng Jianyi came to Yang Fan and threw a punch. His speed was so fast that Suzuo was too late to defend and was hit directly on the ribs of his chest.


    Kaka...


    A large gap was opened directly where it was hit. Before Yang Fan could act, Cheng Jianyi punched again.


    Bang!


    The fist containing Cheng Jianyi''s full blow hit the same position, and Suzuo Nenghu broke directly and was forced to lift it.


    There is no perfect ninjutsu in the world.


    Itachi once said this to Naruto, this sentence is also valid in this world of cultivation.


    Although Susano''s defensive power was amazing, his mobility was too poor. As a result, once he was hit in the same position repeatedly, his defensive power would decrease, and Susano was eventually destroyed.


    As Suzuo Nenghu shattered, Cheng Jianyi showed a cruel smile, roared and killed again.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan received a move from the front, and the whole person was directly blown off. Fortunately, he responded quickly and was not blown down.


    Touching his numb arm, Yang Fan frowned tightly.


    "Unexpectedly, because Cheng Guoan was sealed, Cheng Jianyi broke through in anger, stronger than before."


    It''s not that Yang Fan is afraid of Cheng Jianyi''s strength. Yang Fan really doesn''t want to experience the pain caused by opening the seventh door, but now it seems that it''s worth noting.


    Thinking here, Yang Fan bowed slightly, the meridians in his body were forcibly expanded by the true energy, and at the same time severe pain came.


    Hum!


    In the blink of an eye, an aura that was even more terrifying than Cheng Jianyi swept around, almost razing the buildings of the Lu State Mansion to the ground.


    In an instant, the center of Yang Fan, one kilometer in radius, was affected. Fortunately, the area of ??the Lu Kingdom is very large, and the aftermath did not hit the streets. But this is so, such a huge movement still attracted the attention of many powerful people.


    The dust dissipated, and the monks watching around saw a young face standing in front of an old man with a green and gold halo.


    The old man was taken aback for a moment, then his face was shocked.


    At this time, some people in the crowd of onlookers exclaimed, and everyone looked at it, and a monk who was closer to him in the fit period asked in doubt.


    "what''s your name?"


    "That old man should be the grandfather of the current Duke Lu who has been dead for more than a thousand years."


    "what?!!"


    Caused a thousand waves for a while.

 Chapter 341： Cheng Jianyis Tribulation (seeking subscription)

    "How is this possible? Didn''t Duke Lu''s grandfather died more than a thousand years ago?"


    "Now it seems that those news are all fake. But it''s not right. Seeing Senior Cheng Jianyi''s complexion, there is no sign that his life is exhausted?"


    "I see, this is an illusion spread by Lu Guogong, after all, no one wants to be known about the details of his family."


    "Then he came out today..." "Look at the sky, everyone."


    At this time, I don''t know who exclaimed.


    When everyone looked up, their pupils suddenly shrank.


    "This is Thunder Tribulation!!!"


    "Whose Thunder Tribulation is this?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then their faces showed horror, because they obviously saw the thunder catastrophe target in the sky locked on Cheng Jianyi, so it was not difficult to guess.


    "As far as I know, Senior Cheng Jianyi had already completed the Tribulation Period more than a thousand years ago. Now that Lei Jie has locked him in, he must be entering the Mahayana Period today."


    Thinking of this, many onlookers reacted and hurriedly moved away from Cheng Jianyi.


    How terrifying is the thunder robbery of a strong man in the robbery period, they are the strongest but only the monks in the early stage of robbery, and they are bound to die.


    Soon, these onlookers withdrew back about ten kilometers, and stopped until the feeling of depression disappeared.


    "Hey, look, everyone, who is the young man who is confronting Senior Cheng Jianyi? Lei Jie is coming soon. He is not leaving yet, does he want to die?"


    "Shhh, haven''t you seen it yet?"


    "See what?"


    A young monk with a look of more than 30 years old talked eloquently, his strength here is quite satisfactory, only in the late stage of Lianxu. And the one who was talking to him was a younger brother who was slightly larger than him.


    "That person obviously offended Senior Cheng Jianyi, I''m afraid there will be one more desperado today."


    "Oh. According to my friends, there have been people who came to provoke Lu''s government before?"


    "Of course, after all, I am a native of Shuiyuan City."


    The son holds a folding fan in his hand, wears a crown of feathers, and a short beard on his chin.


    "No wonder? I wonder if a friend can tell me my name?"


    The young monk did a good job, with a humble attitude that made people impeccable.


    "In Xiawanqi, there are thousands of families in the west of the city."


    Brother son said.


    "It turns out that it is the tens of thousands of people in the west of the city. It is really disrespectful! Being a man in Xiasha, not a native of Shuiyuan."


    The young monk put on an attitude of asking for advice.


    "Where and where."


    Wan Qi hehe smiled, and an invisible light flashed quickly in his eyes.


    The reason why Wanqi chatted with Sha Zuoren was not on a whim, but because he was a rebirth, coming from the soul after ten thousand years.


    As a future man, he has advantages that no one else has, so that he can make some future strong men in advance, build a good relationship, and pave the way for the future.


    And the young monk named Sha Zuoren in front of him will become a terrifying powerhouse in the future, and in the future will create a top-level power comparable to the Divine Sword Gate and the Divine Sword Gate.


    "Brother Wan, can you tell me something?"


    Sha Zuoren was a little excited.


    "of course."


    Seeing that Sha Zuoren took the bait, Wan Qi feasted.


    "Okay. Things have to start in front of more than 500..."


    In this way, the future powerhouse Sha Zuoren fell into the story of everything.


    "Originally, I just came to ask for a medicinal material, but I didn''t expect things to become like this."


    Yang Fan took a step forward, and the pressure also hit Cheng Jianyi, Cheng Jianyi clenched his teeth, he cast a glance toward the sky, and then showed a cruel smile.


    "Boy, I am surprised that you have two secret methods for improving your strength, but you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t stay within the coverage of my thunder tribulation. I don''t believe that a doll with only a fit period can still be used. I spent the thunder robbery during my promotion to Mahayana."


    Cheng Jianyi snorted coldly, and directly communicated the way of heaven with his spiritual thoughts, wanting to start crossing the catastrophe now.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Sensing Cheng Jianyi''s divine mind, two lightning strikes, rushing towards Cheng Jianyi and Yang Fan respectively.


    "My God, it has already begun."


    Someone in the onlookers exclaimed.


    "Jiejie, I want to see how many times you can survive."


    Tiandao sensed that someone was within the coverage of Cheng Jianyi''s tribulation, so he assumed that Yang Fan was the one who helped Cheng Jianyi through the tribulation, and the difficulty of the thunder tribulation at least doubled.


    boom!


    The lightning that struck Cheng Jianyi first hit Cheng Jianyi, and the smoke cleared. Cheng Jianyi was unharmed except for the damage to his clothes.


    Cheng Jianyi laughed and looked at the location of Yang Fan. His expression suddenly stiffened and his face became difficult to look.


    The smoke dissipated, and Yang Fan was unscathed, and even his clothes were not affected and spotless.


    "You want to become a Mahayana period, I''m sorry, you won''t be possible in this life."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan walked towards Cheng Jianyi.


    The ghost claws used by Cheng Jianyi had already been broken free by Yang Fan.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Cheng Jianyi wants to escape.


    But when he ran a few steps away, he saw a burst of white light shining around him, and when the white light dissipated, he saw a formation that enveloped Yang Fan and Cheng Jianyi.


    "This is the formation, when was it arranged?"


    Cheng Jianyi''s face was shocked, he blasted a punch, and the half-step Mahayana period''s full blow hit the formation with only a ripple.


    "How can it be so strong?!"


    "Don''t bother in vain, this formation is the top formation in the sixth level, it is specially used to trap the enemy. Unless you are in the Mahayana period, you will not be able to break it in a short time, let alone I am here."


    "Despicable! When did you set it up."


    Cheng Jianyi''s old face flushed with anger.


    "I have been setting up since you appeared, but you didn''t notice."


    At this moment, the second thunder robbery had already come down.


    This time, four lightning bolts struck them at the same time.


    It''s just weird that the two lightning bolts that struck Yang Fan were obviously thicker than Cheng Jianyi''s, as if it was not Cheng Jianyi, but Yang Fan that had crossed the catastrophe.


    When the thunder robbery came, Cheng Jianyi did not dare to neglect, he roared, running his body''s true energy, rushing towards the lightning.


    Zizi...


    As soon as two bolts of lightning hit Cheng Jianyi, everyone saw a trace of blood spilling over his face and he was obviously injured.


    Everyone looked at Yang Fan again, and saw that when two thick lightning strikes Yang Fan, it seemed as if they had encountered some nemesis. Lightning quickly wandered around Yang Fan''s body, and then was gradually absorbed, and finally nothing happened.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Am I dazzled? Lei Jie seems to have been absorbed by that person."


    Rumble!


    There was a thunder in the sky, and it seemed to be wondering what had just happened.


    "It''s time to send you down."


    With that said, Yang Fan came to Cheng Jianyi, and in his left hand was a shuriken technique condensed by the wind system, which was Naruto''s famous ninjutsu-Wind Dun¡¤Spiral Shuriken.

 Chapter 342： Death (seeking subscription)

    The spiral shuriken gradually formed, and an air current swept through the entire formation.


    Cheng Jianyi was not far from Yang Fan, and he immediately noticed the power of Yang Fan''s skill.


    If it was replaced with the spiral shuriken used by Naruto, even if Cheng Jianyi only took a breath, Naruto''s spiral shuriken would instantly disintegrate.


    This is not that ninjutsu is not strong enough, but that the person using it is not strong.


    For example, the fire escape that Lord Ban used when he was reincarnated by the big snake in the dirty soil, the scope was so large that it required more than twenty ninjas to use the water escape at the same time to barely block it.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan lightly waved his left hand, and the spiral shuriken flew towards Cheng Jianyi at a very fast speed.


    Upon seeing this, Cheng Jianyi felt his scalp numb.


    There is Lei Jie firmly locked up, and Yang Fan is on the side making trouble.


    At this moment, Thunder Tribulation speed realized that this was a perfect opportunity, and the third Thunder Tribulation came directly.


    Six lightning bolts with thick arms split at the two people on the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Cheng Jianyi let out a roar, did not react, quickly released the magic formula, hit the spiral shuriken thrown by Yang Fan, and at the same time rushed towards the three thunders.


    But before Cheng Jianyi could fly a few meters away, Yang Fan had already arrived in front of Cheng Jianyi and threw a punch.


    The other three lightning bolts that had struck Yang Fan were like guided missiles. They turned a bend when they were still in the air, and struck them towards the two close together.


    "You are crazy, you don''t want to die, I want to die!"


    Cheng Jianyi didn''t dare to entangle Yang Fan, his stature retreated, and Yang Fan chased after him.


    "roll!"


    Changed positions many times, and whenever Cheng Jianyi wanted to use means to resist the thunder robbery, Yang Fan would stop him at a critical time, making him furious. At this time, six lightning bolts were already imminent.


    In the end, six bolts of lightning arrived as scheduled and slammed on the two.


    Ahhhhh...


    There was a scream of the old man in the formation.


    Lightning struck the two of them, stirring up a lot of dust and black fog.


    The dust and fog dissipated, and only Yang Fan stood trembling in the same place. Cheng Jianyi''s chest was scorched on the ground. It was obvious that the part hit by the three lightnings was Cheng Jianyi''s chest.


    Cheng Jianyi lay awkwardly in the big pit on the ground, breathing for a while and short, as if running a marathon.


    Yang Fan stood in place. At this moment, his whole body was convulsed and his whole body was paralyzed. A tingling pain came from his back, just like an electric shock.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of the third thunder tribulation was so strong at the beginning, and my chaotic five-element body had no time to absorb the power of thunder tribulation, and the rest would directly act on the body."


    Yang Fan clenched his fists, and the numbness came quickly and went quickly. It returned to normal after only two or three minutes.


    Ta Ta Ta!


    Cheng Jianyi''s eyes widened suddenly in the pit, staring at Yang Fan who was coming.


    "Let me go, I am willing to serve you as Lord!"


    Unwilling and fearful, Cheng Jianyi sensed Yang Fan''s killing intent and wanted to move but found that his raised hands were shaking uncontrollably. It was only when Divine Consciousness looked inside that the true energy in the body was very disordered and it was difficult to function normally.


    Cheng Jianyi fixed his eyes on Yang Fan when he thought of something.


    "What did you do to me? Why is my true energy so disordered?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that when I was fighting you, I secretly sprinkled some Tongtian San Gong San around. It is very difficult for you to use your true energy in a short time.


    After speaking, Yang Fan took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Yang Fan was taking the antidote for Tongtian Sangong San.


    "you......"


    Cheng Jian was so angry that he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t worry, you will go down to see your children and grandchildren soon."


    Yang Fan stretched out his hand and placed it on Cheng Jianyi''s abdomen, where his dantian was.


    When Cheng Jianyi saw this, his pupils shrank, and finally he became afraid in his heart.


    "no, do not want!"


    Cheng Jianyi struggled desperately, but Yang Fan''s hand was already on his abdomen, and the corner of his mouth could not show a kind smile.


    In Yang Fan''s hand, the origin of this drop of water was suspended, and as Yang Fan pressed his palm, the origin of that drop of water entered Cheng Jianyi''s belly.


    "what!"


    Cheng Jianyi only felt a icy cold from his abdomen, and this feeling was spreading all over his body at this speed.


    Five minutes later, Cheng Jianyi only felt that he had fallen into the ice hole, and his whole body was cold, leaving only the warm place at the bottom of his abdomen.


    "Do not!"


    Cheng Jianyi sensed that icy feeling was entering his dantian, and then he saw the pores of his body emerge uncontrollably, this was because the dantian was destroyed and he could no longer store his true vitality.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! !


    Cheng Jianyi is like a frustrated balloon, his skin is rapidly aging, his full muscles are shrinking rapidly, and his strength is declining.


    The half-step Mahayana period, the late stage of the tribulation period, the early stage of the tribulation period, the fit period, the infant transformation period, the golden core period...the Qi refining period, after retreating and becoming a complete mortal.


    What is the true energy in the body during the half-step Mahayana period?


    No one on Wuyuan Continent has ever measured it. All he knew was that the true vitality in Cheng Jianyi had been released for five minutes, and the movement of true vitality released from his body even caused a gale of magnitude seven or eight.


    If this is on the planet Earth, it is enough to cause a lot of attention. Once a mortal approaches, he will be blown away without being blown away.


    But here is the realm of comprehension, not to mention the seventh or eighth gale, even if it is a typhoon or a hurricane, it is just a wind system technique released by the strong in the integration period. This premise is to release on the planet Earth.


    With the release of all the true energy in Cheng Jianyi''s body, he changed from a fairy grandfather with a childlike face to a dying old man. His whole body was as thin as wood, his skin was black and wrinkled like a corpse, and his black hair turned into strands of white hair full of split ends and greasy stains. There was no life at all.


    It seemed that even the heavens felt sorry for Cheng Jianyi, more than five minutes passed, the fourth thunder calamity never came down.


    "Why? Where did my Prince Lu go down to the ground and offend you, you actually want to destroy my Prince Lu..."


    Cheng Jianyi''s eyes were already weakly opened, and he could only rely on his memory to raise his hand tremblingly, point to Yang Fan, and ask weakly.


    "Everything is your descendant named Cheng Bingyan. There is one more thing I want to tell you. The Shui Emperor knows that I am going to deal with you, but for the benefit of me and him, I just don¡¯t let me kill your descendant Cheng. Guoan. In fact, I did not kill him, but he will never think of it in his life, and you will not die in my hands."


    Finished. Yang Fan looked at the dark clouds in the sky.


    It seemed that he felt Yang Fan''s gaze. There was a thunder in the dark clouds, and the fourth thunder robbery fell.


    Eight consecutive lightning strikes Cheng Jianyi and Yang Fan, who have become mortals.


    "Cough cough cough cough..."


    Cheng Jianyi was coughed violently by Yang Fan, blood spurted wildly, his raised hands stopped trembling, his eyes widened, his body stiffened, and the last raised hand fell heavily to the ground. He was finally struck by thunder. He was the first to die.

 Chapter 343： Shock crossing the catastrophe (for subscription)

    oom!


    Four bolts of lightning struck Cheng Jianyi, splitting his body into powder, and even his soul was smashed into the ground.


    On the Five Source Continent, this is how the failure of crossing the robbery ended. If you are lucky, your strength will not advance for life, but you will also end up in a situation where you can''t play your full strength.


    The remaining four thunder tribulations were forcibly supported by Yang Fan, and his whole body was blown to black, and all his clothes were destroyed.


    Yang Fan spit out blood and suffered serious injuries, but the problem was not serious.


    With a big wave of his hand, the movement of the formation was lifted, and Yang Fan''s figure was printed in the eyes of many onlookers.


    "Who is this young man? Why is it so powerful?"


    "Ah, it is said that Nangong Feiyue, the son of the current sect master, is recognized as the number one arrogant on the Tianjiao list, but in front of this young man, he is simply a baby.


    "That is, this person is definitely not more than five hundred years old, no, eight hundred years old, and Nangong Feiyue is twice his age. If you compare it a little, the difference will become clear."


    There were bursts of abnormal thunder in the dark clouds in the sky, this is because the heavens detected that the robber had died and was withdrawing from the thunder robbery.


    As for Yang Fan, an outsider, even the person who crossed the Tribulation is dead, so what does he care about Yang Fan?


    The sky gradually lit up, and the dark clouds dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they didn''t notice how they disappeared.


    Cheng Jianyi died, and Yang Fan walked to the ruins in the lobby. After searching, Yang Fan found the jade box used to hold the purple feather flower core. Fortunately, the jade box was strong enough and was not damaged in the aftermath of the battle.


    "Go to hell!"


    When Yang Fan turned to leave, a figure suddenly rushed out of the ruins. The figure held a long sword in his hand and pierced Yang Fan''s heart.


    The person here is Cheng Wende who has been evacuated.


    As early as when Cheng Jianyi could not move, Cheng Wende had sneaked into a hidden ruin, with the goal of attacking Yang Fan while Yang Fan was distracted.


    When he saw that Yang Fan was injured and vomiting blood, his determination to attack was even firmer.


    "Ugh!"


    Yang Fan was stunned and shook his head, as if he hadn''t noticed Cheng Wende''s arrival.


    "Fifth brother no!!!"


    At this time, Cheng Wenguang''s voice came from a distance.


    Cheng Wende''s face was completely mad, he didn''t hear Cheng Wenguang''s words, even if he heard it, he would not stop.


    Perhaps this is his obsession, unsuccessful will become benevolent.


    Yang Fan sighed because he wanted to test Cheng Wende. If he didn''t make a move, then Yang Fan planned to let him go, but now...


    Puff! ! !


    There was a sound of flesh being penetrated, and Cheng Wenguang''s face paled in the distance, and he fell to his knees with a thump, and there were other people from the Lu Kingdom''s Mansion beside him.


    amount!


    Cheng Wende let out a sharp pain in his abdomen, he looked down. I saw a long knife stretched from Yang Fan''s waist to his back, and the blade penetrated Cheng Wende''s body directly from his abdomen. Scarlet blood splashed on drops, and the ticking sound penetrated everyone''s ears.


    Puff!


    Yang Fan pulled the long knife back, and Cheng Wende fell directly to the ground. The knife directly penetrated his vital organs. Although it was not fatal, the severe pain was unavoidable.


    Turning around slowly, Yang Fan looked down at Cheng Wende, his slightly narrowed eyes filled with peace. Raising his right hand, the Bloody Soul Reaper was aimed at Cheng Wende''s neck.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    "stop!!!"


    Cheng Wenguang, Cheng Xingwei and Cheng Shiqing roared and flew towards Yang Fan.


    A blade of light flashed, Cheng Wende''s head was thrown high, and a smile of relief appeared on his face, with tears streaming down his eyes.


    Cheng Wende, die!


    "Ding! Kill the cultivator in the middle stage of the combined body, get 800 points and 200 luck points."


    The long-lost system prompt sounded.


    After putting away the purple feather flower core, Yang Fan disappeared and appeared next to Haibodong and the two amethyst wings in the next second.


    "Master!"


    Hai Bodong bowed.


    "Go, find a place to refine the pill for you."


    Yang Fan walked towards the west, where he was out of the city.


    The signs of his own robbery are too great, staying in Shuiyuan City will only attract other people''s covetousness, so Yang Fan plans to leave Shuiyuan City.


    More than an hour later, in a clearing of woods more than 300 kilometers west of Shuiyuan City, Yang Fan sat in a formation. Various medicinal materials floated in the air in front of him, and a black flame enveloped them.


    Within ten minutes, most of the medicinal materials have been refined, or red or green medicinal essences have been refined.


    Up!


    After more than twenty minutes, Yang Fan made a gesture, and the essence of all kinds of medicines were mixed together, moving towards the shaped pill.


    Soon, under the control of Yang Fan''s powerful spiritual consciousness, these medicinal essences were mixed into a one-centimeter-sized brown pill. If ordinary people on the planet Earth saw it, they would definitely say it was Melisol.


    In fact, many of the elixirs in costume dramas are replaced by Melisol, not only the color is close, but the size is also just right to swallow.


    Because this kind of pill is difficult to use anymore, Yang Fan used a small amount of medicinal materials, just right to refine a pill.


    Hum!


    When the formation was removed, Yang Fan threw it away and threw the pill high up, making Haibodong hurriedly grabbed it, sniffed the smell, and swallowed it in one mouthful.


    Gudong!


    As the pill entered his abdomen, a refreshing sensation spread all over his body, and Haibodong couldn''t help groaning.


    "Ahem, pay attention. Those who don''t know think you are..."


    Yang Fan didn''t say the rest.


    When Hai Bodong heard it, his face flushed.


    After that, Hai Bodong sat cross-legged, quickly running his true energy throughout his body, and the numbness and pain did not appear again.


    It''s just that his strength is only in the middle of the fit.


    "Master, why hasn''t my strength recovered?"


    This is not Hai Bodong questioning Yang Fan''s alchemy level.


    "No hurry, the effect of the medicine has not been fully absorbed, it will take more than half an hour."


    Haibodong said, sat down and waited.


    Yang Fan was not idle, turned around and took out the materials for the formation, the purpose is to prevent someone from rashly interrupting. This formation barrier will not resist thunder robbery.


    After more than half an hour, with a breath of mid-Tribulation Sweeping around, Hai Bodong''s strength finally recovered. Not only that, but his strength also improved slightly, and he reached the high-level mid Tribulation, not far from the latter period. .


    "Master, you can already start."


    At this time, Yang Fan''s formation was also completed.


    "it is good!"


    Yang Fan nodded and then entered the formation, a golden halo flashed, and an eggshell-shaped barrier enveloped Yang Fan.


    Calm down to hit the shackles, and at the same time communicate with God''s way in mind, conveying the idea of ??crossing the catastrophe.


    In less than ten seconds, the dark clouds above Yang Fan''s head quickly gathered. One of the dark clouds found on one of the fingernails condensed into a human face. The man looked at Yang Fan, and the color of sullen anger appeared on the dark face.

 Chapter 344： Seven Color Thunder Punishment (Part 1) (seeking subscription)

    Yang Fan noticed the anomaly in the sky, he immediately became happy and said to the sky.


    "Do you hate me so much? I haven''t done anything hurtful."


    However, the gray face just opened his mouth, and no sound came out.


    This gray face did not last long and disappeared. Then the dark clouds changed, and the colorful colors shot down from above the dark clouds, increasing in number, gradually turning the dark clouds into seven-colored clouds.


    When Hai Bodong saw this, he was shocked instantly.


    "This is a seven-color thunder penalty that only existed in ancient times."


    Although Thunder Punishment is only one word apart from Thunder Tribulation, the concept is completely different.


    Lei Jie Dayan 49, there must be a way to survive.


    But Thunder Punishment was different. It was a situation of ten deaths and no life, which meant that the heavens would kill Yang Fan without leaving a trace of survival.


    "This this this..."


    After seeing this scene, Rao Haibodong, who had already recovered his strength, was still heartbroken.


    The two amethyst wings shivered with fright and squatted on the ground and dared not move.


    "Master, be careful, this is the ancient seven-color thunder penalty. Every time a lightning strikes, its power will increase by a terrifying multiple."


    Seeing Yang Fan''s calm face, Hai Bodong knew that Yang Fan did not understand this situation.


    "Oh? Seven-colored thunder punishment?"


    Yang Fan disagreed, and waited for the first thunder penalty to come.


    Hum!


    Suddenly a muffled hum came from the air, and a red, thick-fingered thunder penalty suddenly dropped. The speed was very fast, even Yang Fan only reacted when he was half the distance away.


    Yang Fan said nothing, his hands quickly formed seals.


    Spiritualism¡¤Five Rashomon!


    With the palms of Yang Fan''s hands resting on the ground, the densely packed symbols swiftly formed a regular shape on the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, five doors with grim faces appeared on the ground in front of Yang Fan, blocking the path of Thunder Punishment.


    Whoosh!


    The first Rashomon with a dark green face was easily penetrated, and the red thunder continued to rush towards the second.


    puff!


    A small mosquito moan came from the second door, and the second Rashomon was also easily penetrated through a small hole with thick fingers.


    Boom!


    This sound came from the third door, and a hole with a big bowl appeared in the door. Obviously, the power of the red thunder punishment has been absorbed by the first two Rashomons. This led to the third Rashomon. The power is not concentrated, forming a big hole.


    Bang!


    Dense cracks appeared on the fourth gate, and a slight attack would be able to smash it completely, but it still blocked the red thunder penalty, and only the fifth Rasho gate remained unscathed.


    "Is this the horror of Seven Color Thunder Punishment?"


    The five-layer Rashomon he used when the fit period was complete can completely block the full blow of the strong man in the late stage of the robbery, and it will not be so embarrassed.


    Yang Fan can be sure that this has at least half the power of the half-step Mahayana period.


    The first thunder penalty was so severe, Yang Fan really didn''t know how terrifying the following eight ways would be.


    Before Yang Fan had enough time to rest, the second thunder penalty had already arrived in the next ten minutes.


    This time the thunder penalty is orange, the size is the same as the first red thunder penalty, and the speed is also fast.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan opened the kaleidoscope with soil, and he wanted to try to hide in the space. Just in case, Yang Fan turned on the passive effect of Murder Armor.


    At this moment, Yang Fan has 2.5 times the defense.


    The orange thunder penalty hit Yang Fan in the blink of an eye, but strangely, the thunder penalty disappeared after penetrating Yang Fan.


    "Did you make it?"


    Yang Fan said in his heart.


    But before the joy came, Yang Fan only felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and he was actually knocked into the air in a virtual state. Yang Fan balanced his body while the whole person was still in the air.


    "Sure enough, this method doesn''t work at all. After all, Shenwei Space is not a very secret space, and the rules and order of Heaven still exist in Shenwei Space."


    Yang Fan thought of what the system had said.


    Fortunately, Yang Fan opened the Murder Armor ahead of time and increased Yang Fan''s defense power by 1.5 times, so that Yang Fan did not suffer much damage.


    Half an hour later, the third yellow thunder penalty came.


    Suzano!


    Uchiha Itachi''s Susano male general Yang Fan firmly protected him, holding the eight-foot mirror in both hands, and in front of Susano, there was a new five-layer Rashomon.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Five successive sounds came, and the five-fold Rashomon was easily penetrated, and the five finger-thick holes on the five doors lined up in a straight line, completely overlapping.


    Finally, the yellow thunder hit the eight-foot mirror, leaving dozens of huge cracks on it, and finally disappeared because of the exhaustion of energy.


    The fourth thunder penalty was blue, and it appeared only an hour after the third thunder penalty came, during which Yang Fan had plenty of time to prepare.


    Originally, Yang Fan planned to start the Super Race One mode, but as soon as he had this idea, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding, remind the host! After the thunder tribulation is turned on in the super game 1 and the eight-door Dunjia mode, at the end, because your own strength has reached the tribulation period, you will not be able to advance to the tribulation period."


    After hearing these words, Yang Fan frowned.


    "The system, you are forcing me."


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but complain.


    system:"......"


    When the fourth blue thunder penalty came, Yang Fan took out his mantra pen and wrote a big "Why" in the air.


    The word "Wa" was enveloped by a layer of golden Buddha-like light, and finally came behind Yang Fan and wrapped Yang Fan. Because Susano has not been removed yet, the golden Buddha-nature light is directly attached to the surface of Susano in the form of covering.


    The evil Suzo Nenghu turned into a golden Vajra Buddha in the blink of an eye, not angry but majestic.


    What is the six-character mantra: It can summon the phantom of the Buddha whose strength does not exceed one of its own realms, and it is more powerful to deal with evil spirits.


    The blue thunderbolt came in a blink of an eye, and Yang Fan hadn''t acted yet, and Suzuo Nenghu, who had become a golden Buddha, moved first. The two big hands abandoned the two magic weapons that came with them, and instead patted the blue thunder with both hands.


    Snapped!


    Just like swatting a fly, Suzuo Nenghu directly slapped the blue thunder in his hand, and the terrifying energy dissipated directly.


    The fourth thunder penalty passed easily.


    Haibodong on the side was really dumbfounded.


    What about the ancient thunder penalty? I must have hallucinations about how fragile as a chicken in front of my young master.


    Four consecutive seven-color thunder penalties did not blast Yang Fan seriously, or even kill. The sky line condensed a huge face, that huge face fixedly stared at Yang Fan, and let out a silent roar, but was helpless to Yang Fan. .


    This human face was formed by the way of heaven. Although he is in charge of this world, Heaven and Dao cannot directly attack creatures, even if that creature is an outsider. The only place he can take action is when he crosses the robbery. That''s why Tiandao was so annoyed when he saw that his own methods could not work.

 Chapter 345： Seven Color Thunder Punishment (Part 2) (seeking subscription)

    The cyan thunder punish was easily shot off by the Buddhaized Suzuonenghu. Yang Fan laughed loudly, his mind moved, and he controlled Suzuonenghu and made a finger in the sky.


    Susanoh''s two big hands clenched fists, and his middle fingers were raised high.


    If there are people on earth here, they will definitely understand the meaning of this gesture.


    Rumble!


    Although the giant face doesn''t know what the vertical **** means, you don''t need to think about it to know that it is not praise. Suddenly his eyes widened and he let out a silent roar.


    One and a half hours later, the fifth thunder penalty came.


    The dark blue thunder penalty speed is more than twice as fast as the previous four thunder penalties, except that the size has increased by a few points, but this does not mean that the power has been reduced.


    "It''s finally here. It''s not that I said, your work efficiency is not good. It''s been a fifth way after so long. Dare to come down together when the next one?"


    On the ground, Yang Fan summoned a reclining chair, tilted Erlang''s legs, holding the Fat House Happy Water in his hand, wearing sunglasses in his leisure time, and did not put the heavens in his eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, the fifth dark blue thunder paused slightly, and after being still in the air for two or three seconds, he returned to the seven-color cloud.


    "Ok?"


    Yang Fan sat up, not understanding what happened.


    At this moment, a white cloud floated over, and under the control of the rules of heaven, it changed into four characters.


    as you wish! ! !


    When Yang Fan saw this, his face was dumbfounded.


    Haibodong almost vomited blood, spitting out in his heart.


    "Master, you are going farther and farther on the road to death. No one on the Wuyuan Continent dared to talk to Heavenly Dao like this."


    The huge face in the sky disappeared. What accompanied it was that the group of seven-colored clouds was continuously compressed, and the colorful lightning in the colored clouds wandered, and the power of terror continued to gather in it.


    Yang Fan squinted his eyes and felt a little bit of trouble.


    Two hours later, just as Yang Fan waited impatiently, something strange came from the sky. One arm was thick and the five colors of thunder penalty were intertwined to form a strange thunder penalty that was half black and half white.


    "this is!!!"


    Hai Bodong collapsed to the ground, his face was pale, and his mouth trembled.


    "The ancient yin and yang catastrophe! It''s over, the young master is really unsaved this time."


    Hai Bodong bowed his head, not daring to see Yang Fan''s horrible situation in the yin and yang thunder. At the same time, he found a stone, used the magic trick, cut the stone into a rectangular slab, and then condensed a real energy at the fingertips, and carved a few words on the slab.


    "Young Master Bai Zhantang''s tomb!"


    Then I closed my eyes and waited for Thunder Punishment to disappear, to see if I could find some of Yang Fan''s clothes, and buried them on the spot as Yang Fan''s bones.


    As for why it was not Yang Fan''s physical body, but Haibodong thought that it was impossible for a person''s physical body to remain under the thunder of the catastrophe of Yin and Yang.


    Whoosh!


    In just a moment, the yin and yang catastrophe formed by the five-color thunder punishment was close to Yang Fan, and the Buddha-like Xu Zuo Nenghu moved by himself and patted the yin-yang thunder punishment.


    However, the Buddha-like Xu Zuoneng just opened his palms, and after the yin and yang thunder penalty directly penetrated through his palms, it easily penetrated through the abdomen of Xu Zuoneng and shot towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s pupils shrank, his hands crossed his chest, and he quickly pinched the magic technique. At the same time, a black and white mark appeared on his forehead, and then within Yang Fan''s body, the yin and yang force that had not been used for a long time was released.


    Escape Thunder Pie!


    Yang Fan''s mouth bulged, and a purple laser flew out from his mouth, shooting towards the Yin and Yang laser.


    This trick was used by Lord Ban to escape from the Yin and Yang when he became the sixth level. It was used through Yin and Yang power, and its power was much greater than that of other attributes. Just this trick consumed a third of Yang Fan''s true energy.


    Yin Dun Lei Sect collided with Yin Yang Thunder Penalty. The two were on par in the early stage, but it didn''t take long before the Yin Dun Lei Sect fell into the wind, and its length became shorter and shorter. In the end, it was directly split and dissipated by the Yin and Yang Thunder, and the rest continued to shoot towards Yang Fan.


    Puff!


    The yin and yang thunder penalty directly penetrated Yang Fan''s chest, then rushed out from the younger generation, and finally hit the ground, exploding a huge hole.


    puff!


    Yang Fan was injured and fell to the ground instantly. From the small hole in front, he could see the scenery of his back. Although the mouth of the hole had a big wrist, the injury was not fatal when he reached the strength of Yang Fan.


    Rumble!


    It was constantly coming from the sky, as if Tiandao saw the angry roar that Yang Fan had not died under this blow.


    Ice Emperor Haibodong noticed the abnormality, opened one eye carefully, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Master, is this...successful?"


    Haibodong hurriedly destroyed the stone slab, afraid of being discovered.


    The amethyst winged lioness raised her head and looked at Yang Fan in the formation, her eyes full of worries for Yang Fan.


    Little Amethyst Wing was still a young child, and after being frightened, he was still trembling on the ground.


    About ten minutes later, Yang Fan slowly got up, the big hole in his chest gradually healed, but his true energy was a bit disordered, and his strength was changing from time to time.


    The seven-color thunder punishment in the sky gradually dissipated, and the sun shone down and fell on Yang Fan, causing Yang Fan to descend like an immortal.


    "Congratulations, Young Master, successfully passed the thunder tribulation and successfully entered the period of crossing the tribulation."


    Hai Bodong stood outside the formation and said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, I just didn''t expect this dog''s heavenly way to hate me so much, so what kind of thunder punishment he would do. Haibodong, do you think I was so hated by the heavenly way?"


    Yang Fan sat cross-legged on the spot, swallowed a few high-level healing pills, and waited for his realm to rise to the tribulation period.


    Haibodong''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he wanted to tell the truth, but he didn''t dare.


    "How could it be? It is indeed stingy, but I got angry after being said a few words, and actually dropped the thunder penalty and killed you, Master."


    But just after the words were said, there was a sudden thunder in the sky of thousands of miles of white clouds, scared Hai Bodong to kneel on the spot.


    Half an hour later, when the sky was dark, Yang Fan suddenly stood up, made a fist with his right hand, and then shot it forward. A huge translucent fist flew forward?


    boom!


    A terrifying force swept the woods ahead, blasting dozens of one-meter-thick trees into dust on the spot within one second.


    The aftermath also cut off the surrounding trees, stirring up a lot of dust.


    The translucent fist continued to move forward, unimpeded, until it reached a hillside three hundred meters away, the power stopped.


    "So strong!"


    Haibodong showed a shocked expression on his face. Even if he was in the midst of the Tribulation, the punch he slammed didn''t have such power.


    Could it be that......


    Hai Bodong looked at Yang Fan with a look of monsters, really wanting to know how Yang Fan practiced.


    "It''s really different during the tribulation period. I feel that being able to sling me is just a fit period."


    After Yang Fan finished speaking, he cast his gaze to Hai Bodong, his eyes glowing.


    Haibodong snorted in his heart and cursed secretly.

 Chapter 346： Discuss (for subscription)

    "Hai Bodong, you are in the middle stage of the Tribulation, why don''t you discuss it with me?"


    "Master, I think it''s forgotten, I think you are not as good as your strength, plus the old man, I have just recovered my strength, definitely not the opponent of Master."


    Hai Bodong quickly waved his hand and refused.


    "is it?"


    Yang Fan shot directly and slapped Hai Bodong with a palm.


    The invisible energy hit Haibodong, making his forehead sweat.


    Because it was a sudden shot, Haibodong had to pull away and back, and then slapped him across the air.


    The two energies collided together and produced a huge repulsive force. Haibodong was affected and blown away by several tens of meters.


    "Come again!"


    Yang Fan quickly got close and kicked Haibodong''s waist. Haibodong was helpless, knowing that today''s battle was unavoidable, so he had to fight.


    With this kick, Yang Fan only used 30% of his power, without any bonus himself.


    Haibodong also kicked out, kicking the soles of the feet together, and a strong wind swelled around the two of them.


    "hiss!"


    Haibodong gritted his teeth and resisted the sharp pain in his right foot.


    Yang Fan was also stinging, but not so strong.


    Huh huh!


    Yang Fan flew to Jieyin.


    Fire escape¡¤Fire Dragon Ball!


    A dragon made up of fire rushed towards Haibodong.


    Ice tornado!


    Hai Bodong didn''t rush, unhurriedly released an ice magic trick. I saw two ice dragons spinning towards the fire dragon flame bomb.


    The song of ice and fire is also a confrontation between ice and fire. What happens when two things with opposite attributes are put together?


    The answer is ready to come.


    Bang!


    The two ice dragons and the fire dragon exploded directly, and the crushed ice dragon pieces were sublimated into aerosol by the hot flames, and various physical phenomena were visible everywhere.


    The ice system is a combination of the wind system and the water system. In a sense, it is more powerful than a single attribute. This can be seen from the large amount of ice on the ground. Yang Fan¡¯s fire dragon The flame bullet has completely disappeared.


    "Master, on the tactics, my ice system tactics are better than yours."


    Hai Bodong said with a smile, Yang Fan could hear a trace of pride in his laughter.


    "Oh, isn''t it? I can do with ice."


    Yang Fan stretched out his index finger and placed it under his lips, as if making a silent motion.


    This is a gesture dedicated to releasing the Ice God Curse.


    "Ice Curse¡¤Absolute Zero!"


    Hum!


    As the midrange of Yang Fan''s words fell, an invisible force swept all around, making Haibodong couldn''t help but stun him.


    Before that invisible force disappeared, I saw that with Yang Fan as the center, the surface of everything was frozen, and it was spreading around at an extremely fast speed.


    "This is the ice method! What a terrifying power."


    Chill came to Haibodong in the blink of an eye, and Haibodong didn''t dare to neglect, and finished the gesture in one breath.


    "The ice is extremely wall!"


    An ice wall stood in front of Hai Bodong. The ice wall was very long, thirty to forty meters long.


    But before Hai Bodong relaxed his vigilance, there was a crackling sound from the ice wall, followed by freezing caused by the cold air of the Ice God Curse. Another layer of ice formed on the ice wall.


    The two ices have different colors. The ice of the Ice Curse is medium blue, while the ice wall of Haibodong is light blue. As the cold air generated by the Ice God Curse freezes on the ice wall, the sound of freezing cracks increases, and finally with a click, the ice wall crashes and collapses.


    "what?!"


    The breaking of the ice wall made Haibodong stunned on the spot, and when he had reacted, it was too late.


    The chill has spread to his feet, freezing his feet in the blink of an eye, and then quickly spreading upward.


    In the blink of an eye, Haibodong could no longer move his whole body except his head. The absolute zero of the Ice God Curse can not only freeze a person, but even the true vitality in the monk''s body can freeze, causing that person to be unable to use the tactics.


    This is a very powerful technique, and it is easy for people who have not seen the Ice God Curse to be fooled.


    "Master, I surrender, and help me solve it quickly."


    Haibodong begs for mercy.


    Yang Fan smiled and pinched a magic trick. The ice around it because of absolute zero broke instantly, and finally melted into water.


    Haibodong resumed his actions and stared at Yang Fan with a shocked look.


    "Unexpectedly, the young master would have been able to fight against me just after breaking through the Daodu Tribulation Period. If you turn on the golden state again, you can completely fight against the powerful Mahayana Period."


    Hyperton refers to the super game one mode.


    "It should be. Let''s find a restaurant to live in first, and then wait for the Zhao family to hand in all the property, and then we will leave Shuiyuan City to Huoyuan Country."


    "Yes!"


    The two and two beasts left soon.


    Just half an hour after the two left, a group of people came here. The clothes and strength of this group of people are different, but the weakest is also the initial stage of the fit. The strongest is the old man headed by this group of people, who actually has the post-transition stage.µÄÐÞΪ.


    Although Yang Fan arranged the formation to reduce the movement during the robbery, but it can''t completely cover it, so some people have noticed the abnormality here.


    "Patriarch, there are traces of the array formation here."


    A monk with a thirty-something appearance said to this old man in the late stage of the Tribulation.


    The old man''s name is Peng Jiamu, one of the four major families in Shuiyuan City, and the current head of the Peng family.


    On this day, he planned to go out and broaden his horizons because he hadn''t broken through to the completion of the Tribulation Period.


    When he came to a place two hundred kilometers west of Shuiyuan City, he vaguely felt that this place was abnormal, so he went back to Peng''s house and called in many retainers, among them his several outstanding sons.


    "Father, it doesn''t seem that a treasure was born. It should be someone who crossed the calamity here. See the signs, it should be not long ago."


    A middle-aged man with a goatee on his chin stepped forward to Peng Jiamu Road. This person is named Peng Yongyuan, the second son of Peng Jiamu. Next to Peng Yongyuan is a middle-aged man named Peng Yongming, his eldest brother. The relationship between the two is pretty good, both were born of the same person. The strength of the two is around the early stage of crossing the robbery.


    "Yeah. If you expect it to be true, there was also a monk during the Tribulation Period, and his strength was probably in the middle of the Tribulation Period."


    Everyone condensed.


    "Father, I heard a message recently."


    Peng Yongyuan thought slightly, said.


    "what news?"


    Peng Jiamu walked back and forth where Yang Fan arranged his formation.


    "Just yesterday, the Zhao family did not know why they wanted to change a large number of sellers'' properties, and their real estate into mobile properties. Spirit stones, medicinal materials, and magic weapons were all needed. Then I bought a disciple from the Zhao family''s inner courtyard to find out that the Zhao family had yesterday. When a powerful monk arrives, that person wants all the property of the Zhao family."


    "A powerful monk?"


    Peng Jiamu''s eyes flickered, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Yes. Father, shall we take the opportunity to **** Zhao''s property?"


    Peng Yongming said, thinking of the wife of Zhao Kaiyu, the current owner of the Zhao family, in his mind, the corners of his mouth drooled.


    "No hurry, first inquire about the strength of that person, and then test the attitude of that person. If we can, we will take all the assets of the Zhao family in one fell swoop and become the head of the four big families. No, it should be the three big families."

 Chapter 347： Game of Warcraft

    "Yes!"


    Peng Yongyuan and Peng Yongming clashed their hands.


    A few minutes later, in Shuiyuan City, Yang Fan and Hai Bodong found an inn to live in. Two days later it was the day when the Zhao family handed in all their property.


    As for whether the Zhao family will be Yang Fan or not, they don¡¯t care. In fact, there are often some Zhao family members who walk by quickly on the street. They are more or less moving towards large shops and realizing some real estate.


    At noon the next day, as the inn was close to the competition arena in the East City, Yang Fan was awakened by shouts and roars of monsters in the room.


    When I opened the window, I saw a group of people on the competition square not far away. Basically, these people were carrying a monster, and some of them were carrying multiple monsters. This is not the point.


    These people turned their eyes on the ring.


    There are two monsters on the ring, they are facing each other. One is only a sky horn, it has only one horn, which grows on the forehead. The other is the Deer Forgetting Complaint, with half-meter-long antlers growing on his head. These two antlers are branched a lot, like branches, but not as sharp as skyhorn bulls.


    Forgetting the Deer, as the name suggests, has a gentle personality, and is the first choice of many monks to use it as a favorite. Not only that, but Forgetful Deer is still obedient, and its combat effectiveness ranks at the bottom of the beasts of the same realm.


    However, its combat power exploded during estrus. However, it is difficult for the Deer to estrus, and it is not allowed to live with another Deer of the opposite **** for a period of time without the disturbance of outsiders. The most obvious thing when it is in heat is that its eyes are red, and the red part of the second brother under the belly will be exposed.


    Since it is difficult to reach the estrus conditions, some alchemists have refined a pill that can quickly make the beasts enter the estrus period. As long as they are eaten, most of the underground beasts will enter the estrus period, and then board In the arena, combat power has risen sharply.


    "interesting."


    Due to the large number of people, Yang Fan didn''t see it very clearly, so he planned to check it out.


    There was only Yang Fan in the room, and he sent the two amethyst wings into the space for cultivation, and told the amethyst winged lioness that it was only allowed to come out when it was about to break through to the fit phase.


    As soon as the door was opened, Haibodong next door also came out.


    "Master, are you going to have a look?"


    Obviously Haibodong was also quarreled.


    "Yes, I haven''t been to many cities in the five major countries, and I haven''t encountered many things. Let''s go and see together."


    After leaving the inn, the two came all the way to the competition square. Looking around, Yang Fan unexpectedly found that there were no marks on the heads of many monks'' demons.


    "Hybodong, is this common?"


    Yang Fan pointed to an unmarked beast.


    "Yes. Master, there is no mark on the arena of the competition. Basically, you can be sure that these are all monsters used for betting."


    Hai Bodong stroked his beard and said.


    "What''s the point of playing this kind of warcraft game? Is it just to pass the time?"


    Hai Bodong paused slightly, and there was a strange look in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Isn''t the young master from Wuyuan Continent, he just came out of overseas or some secret ancient tribe to experience his children?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Yang Fan was confused.


    "Because of this common sense, even some remote mountain villages in the five major countries know it. They can win the final reward of the competition, the basic monster cultivation method, or obtain spiritual stones of the same value. At the same time, they can also improve themselves. The value of the demon pet will only be sold when it appreciates."


    Yang Fan did not expect that apart from buying and selling pills, medicinal materials, magic weapons, and exercises, the monks in the cultivation world could actually think of this kind of marketing and making money.


    Different from monks'' cultivation techniques, among human cities, the cultivation techniques of monsters are not expensive. Compared with the exercises practiced by two monks of the same level, the latter is at least twice as cheap as the exercises practiced by monsters, but this price is limited to the profound level exercises.


    "Master, look over there."


    Looking in the direction of Haibodong''s fingers, Yang Fan noticed that under a tent, several officials of the water source country in court clothes were sitting there, looking at the beasts fighting on dozens of competition arenas.


    "Officials of the water source country, what happened?"


    Yang Fan asked curiously.


    "They are the officials in charge of this game, and they are responsible for distributing the rewards and supervision of the game."


    "The reward is given by the government? What do they rely on to pay back?"


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    "Master, please look over there."


    Yang Fan looked around and found that there were two teams in a place not far from the officials. Each monk in the team was carrying a monster, so the forehead of the monster had a mark, and the strength was generally under the fit period. There are also those above the fit period, but they are in another team.


    In the other team, the fit-up monsters have basically turned into human forms, some are led by the owner to sign up, and some have no owner and come to participate in the competition.


    Each participating Warcraft must pay a fee. The cost is not much, one hundred high-grade spirit stones. This point of spirit stone is nothing to a monk who already possesses or has reached the Void Refining Stage or the Fitting Stage. In addition, the final reward for the competition at the price of the refining period is an intermediate level of mystery, and the reward for the competition at the price of the fit period is a local-level initial exercise technique, which makes them crazy.


    Although they can¡¯t practice the Monster Beast Cultivation Technique, if it is sold, they believe that the Mystic Intermediate Monster Beast Cultivation Technique is at least one hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones. Now, the price will not be less than 1,000 pieces of the best spirit stone.


    Such huge profits attracted the attention of many monks, so every time the Warcraft game was held, many monks would be onlookers.


    "You have to pay one hundred high-grade spirit stones to participate. Only two or three thousand people are required to sign up to recover the cost. Master, look at so many people, it is conservatively estimated that more than 10,000 people have signed up. In this way, you can eat meat. People only have water source country, and other monks just drank the broth."


    After that, Haibodong also mentioned the rewards for the price of the fit period, and Yang Fan was a little moved, because each competition was different. Yang Fan doesn''t need this kind of exercise, but he knows that in the future, he will need to exchange the nine big-tailed beasts to become a powerhouse at the level of six immortals.


    And if you want to be stronger, you can let the nine big-tailed beasts practice monster beast techniques. Even if Yang Fan can purchase the Monster Beast technique in the system mall, why not save 9 points?


    "I want to participate in the fitness level competition."


    Yang Fan''s words were not big, but they could not be suppressed, so many people heard them.


    Haibodong and the onlookers cast their expressions like you were teasing me.


    "Master, do you want to participate in the fitness level competition? But you don''t have a favorite of the fitness period?"


    "Don''t worry, leave immediately."


    There was something in Yang Fan''s words, but secretly he was checking the system mall.

 Chapter 348： One-tailed guard crane (for subscription)

    Open the system store, find the column of pets, then click on a Shouhe, and finally Yang Fan directly clicks to buy.


    "Ding! A successful purchase will cost 10,000 points."


    As the system prompt sounded, Yang Fan felt that he had established a connection with something.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan bit the thumb of his right hand, and quickly sealed.


    Hai-Xu-You-Shen-Wei!


    Psychic!


    Yang Fan finished printing in the blink of an eye, and finally put his hands on the ground. Immediately after, Hai Bodong saw Dao Dao Wen churn out from between Yang Fan''s hands, forming a strange formation.


    Just when Hai Bodong was confused, he was in the middle of the robbery and suddenly noticed a wave of spatial fluctuations coming from under Yang Fan''s hands.


    The last burst of white mist rose, the white mist dissipated, and a peculiar-looking yellow monster appeared out of nowhere. It was not big, only the size of an amethyst winged lioness. With its appearance, many monks were attracted by it.


    Some powerful monks were taken aback after seeing Shouhe''s strength.


    "My God, this person really has a Familiar Familiar in the fit period, and he is still in the middle stage of the fit."


    All of a sudden, there were discussions.


    Hai Bodong was dumbfounded, "This is too fast."


    "the host!"


    Before Yang Fan could speak, Shouhe opened his huge, disproportionate mouth.


    "This is a Morizuru? Why is it so small?"


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched, feeling that he was pitted by the system.


    Feeling the thoughts in Yang Fan''s heart, Shouhe said with that exaggerated mouth.


    "Master, I can also become my original size, but this will affect my strength."


    Yang Fan was taken aback, and then understood.


    That''s right, under the same strength, being too big is not a good thing.


    "I want you to participate in the fitness level competition, are you afraid?"


    "Just those guys?"


    Shou He pointed to a few monsters on the stage of the match stage, and his tone was full of contempt.


    When the despised monsters heard Shouhe''s big words, they grinned at Shouhe.


    Among them, there is no shortage of monsters with the strength of the late stage.


    "I''m not afraid even if I''m the nine lamas. Don''t think I''m just one tail. I rank at the bottom. In terms of strength, I''m in the top three."


    Yang Fan shook his head, only to realize that although the system had planted the thought of serving oneself as the master in Shouhe''s mind, his temperament in the Naruto world had not changed at all.


    "In that case, go and sign up."


    Soon, after spending some spirit stones, he successfully changed positions with a monk who was photographing in the front. In less than ten minutes, Yang Fan successfully registered.


    After screening, Shouhe is ranked seventy-five, and it has already reached forty. It will take some time.


    According to Haibodong, each match takes five days to end. In other words, it takes five days for Yang Fan to win. At the current pace, it will take at least the day after tomorrow to make it to the Shouhe game.


    Every monk or Warcraft that successfully signs up will receive a token issued by the organizer. This token has little effect and can only be used for transmission and identification of the applicant.


    At the same time, in the direction of the east of Shuiyuan City, in a spacious courtyard, an elderly man was sitting in the center.


    Below him, on the right side, sat two men with similar looks. Sitting on the left side is a middle-aged man wearing a pair of armor, a face of Chinese character, a red face and a long beard. Behind the middle-aged man stood two young monks dressed as soldiers with long swords. The strength of the two is not low, and both have the strength of the initial stage of integration. But this middle-aged man has the strength of the early stage of the Tribulation.


    The old man is Peng Jiamu, the Patriarch of the Peng family, in the later period of the robbery.


    The two people on the right are his two sons Peng Yongming and Peng Yongyuan.


    The middle-aged man on the left is a canonized general named Jiaocai, the eldest son of the Jiao Family Patriarch of the fourth generation and three men. Although his strength is not as good as Peng Yongming, but the Jiao family behind him is not something they can provoke.


    Therefore, in order to completely remove the Zhao family from the four major families, the Peng family alone could not do it. Coincidentally, the guilt of a former son of the Zhao family, the Jiao family, although the matter was not serious, it somewhat lost face to the Jiao family. For this reason, Peng Jiamu took this opportunity to tell the Jiao family what happened to the Zhao family.


    The Patriarch of the Jiao family absolutely took the opportunity to completely push the Zhao family into the abyss, so he sent Jiao Cai to take charge of this matter.


    The head of the Jiao family promised that the Zhao family¡¯s property would be 80%, and the rest would belong to the Peng family.


    Although only 20%, this is enough for the Peng family to become the head of the three major families.


    "Patriarch Peng, have you heard the whole story?"


    Jiao only took a sip from the teacup, not paying attention to Peng Jiamu.


    Peng Jiamu was sullen in his heart, but he dared not show it.


    "Hmph, one day, your Jiao family will surrender to my Peng family."


    "Nephew Jiao Xian, the matter is already clear. It is a young man in the Mahayana period who is attacking the Zhao family. It should be a hidden family. That person also told the Zhao family to give him all the property three days later, otherwise Then the Zhao family was destroyed."


    "A young monk in the half-step Mahayana period?"


    Jiao frowned when he heard it.


    "Are you sure it''s not some old man who likes to pretend to be young?"


    During the half-step Mahayana period, even the Jiao family was not willing to offend this kind of strength, but he was not afraid.


    "Nephew Jiao Xian, in that case, do you still do it?"


    Peng Jiamu whispered.


    "Of course! This is what my father said. Half-step Mahayana strong, really, my Jiao family is not afraid. If the confrontation really comes, my Jiao family''s ancestor can easily take him down."


    The pupils of the Peng family present shrank.


    Easily win a half-step Mahayana strong, doesn''t this mean that the ancestor of the Jiao family was at least a strong Mahayana early.


    After the shock, several people in the Peng family were still rejoicing that they did not preemptively swallow the wealth of the Zhao family.


    "Yes!"


    "How many people are there in your Peng family?"


    Jiaocai refers to the top combat power.


    Peng Jiamu stretched out a hand.


    "There are only five including you?"


    Jiao was suddenly unhappy.


    "Nephew Jiao Xian, the top combat power of the Zhao family is only better than that of the Peng family. The most important thing is that they also have an ancestor, and their strength is consummated during the tribulation period."


    "Oh? Is that all?"


    Jiao Cai didn''t put the Zhao family in his eyes.


    "In that case, it''s good. My Jiao family has a strong man who has successfully crossed the catastrophe period and is responsible for holding down the Zhao family ancestor. As for the others, even if it is handed over to you."


    "Nephew Jiao Xian..."


    Peng Jiamu wanted to say something, but Jiao Cai had already got up and left. He did not forget to remind him when he left.


    "Today you prepare and act tomorrow, I hope your Peng family will not make a mistake."


    The three of Jiao disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 349： Kill the Zhao family (seeking subscription)

    "Father, it is obvious that this Jiao wants to take the opportunity to weaken my Peng family. We contributed our efforts, and in the end it was only 20%. Their Jiao family did not put our Peng family in their eyes at all."


    Peng Yongming is a violent temper. Just after Jiao left, he couldn''t help but yell at him, but he was afraid of the powerful background of the fourth world and the third public, so he didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    Peng Jiamu closed his eyes and thought, ignoring Peng Yongming until his face showed impatience.


    "Enough, don¡¯t say it! Do you think I¡¯m not in the mood? That¡¯s how you want to be Jiao¡¯s thugs? Yong Ningming, don¡¯t forget, our Peng family is not in the Jiao¡¯s eyes at all. They just sent one or two. A cultivator who has successfully crossed the catastrophe period, can our Peng family stop it?"


    "but......"


    What else Peng Yongming wanted to say, but was pulled aside by Peng Yongyuan.


    "Second brother, now my father is in a bad mood, I will talk about this later. What we have to do now is to gather the top combat power in the family, and then kill the Zhao family tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    the next day.


    At noon, Jiao came uninvited, and at the same time there was an old man in a gray plain clothes.


    The old man closed his eyes, and there was a deep scar on the eyelids of both eyes. The scar was very long, one to the cheek.


    The arrival of the two immediately caught the attention of the Peng family master, and after seeing the person coming, he looked away.


    The old man is a respected elder of the Jiao family, named Jiao Yangxia. A pair of eyes has been completely blind, but this has no effect on a strong man who has completed the catastrophe period. He has no vision and spiritual consciousness.


    After entering the lobby, Jiao Cai directly sat on the main seat.


    Peng Jiamu and others arrived soon, and when he saw Jiao Cai sitting in his seat, Peng Jiamu''s heart quickly flashed with killing intent.


    "I thought you didn''t plan to cooperate with my Jiao family."


    "Nephew Jiao Xian, how dare you. People are already gathered and ready to leave."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    The group of people is mighty and mighty, in addition to the tribulation period, there are many refining periods, and there are many strong people in the combined period. These are the mainstays of the Peng family.


    Peng Jiamu was very reluctant. He knew that many of the Peng family masters who went to the Zhao family would fall away, and as a result, he could not change it at all.


    Half an hour later, hundreds of people came to the Zhao family mansion.


    Several guards at the entrance of the Zhao family mansion called for a mighty crowd, quickly closed the door, and then rushed towards the mansion.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good. Patriarch Peng brought a lot of people here. It seems that he wants to do something against the Zhao family."


    In the Zhao family mansion, the Zhao family was discussing things in the lobby, and the panic of the guards came from the outer door.


    "what did you say?"


    Zhao Kaiyu stood up directly with a thud, and the grandmaster chair behind him was also brought down.


    "Hurry up and invite the old patriarch and ancestors. It is said that the Zhao family has encountered a crisis of extinction."


    Not long ago, his cheating son attracted a powerful enemy, causing the entire family''s property to be handed over. Now that the Peng family led an attack, Zhao Kaiyu really didn''t know if the Zhao family had a future.


    As soon as the housekeeper left, there was a loud noise at the door of the mansion. The door of the Zhao family mansion was directly kicked to pieces, and a group of people swarmed in instead of flying in directly from above.


    "Go, go out to meet the enemy!"


    Without saying anything, Zhao Kaiyu took the lead to walk outside. Behind him, there are some elders and worshippers of the Zhao family.


    "Patriarch Peng, what do you mean?"


    Zhao Kaiyu looked at Peng Jiamu. In terms of strength, he is not Peng Jiamu''s opponent, only in the middle of the catastrophe, after all, he is a generation younger than Peng Jiamu.


    "What do you mean? Regarding seniority, you should call me Uncle."


    Peng Jiamu laughed loudly, and after laughing, his face was gloomy.


    "Today the Zhao family will be removed. If you know each other, you can submit to my Peng family and be a dog of my Peng family."


    "Asshole, in terms of top combat power, your Peng family is not my Zhao family''s opponent."


    Zhao Kaiyu''s whole body was released, and the coercion in the middle of the robbery was exposed.


    Hum!


    It was just that Zhao Kaiyu''s coercion had just appeared, and he was suppressed by another stronger coercion, and that person was Peng Jiamu.


    Zhao Kaiyu''s face was ugly. Although he knew he was not Peng Jiamu''s opponent, he did not expect the gap to be so big.


    "My Peng family''s theory of top combat power is indeed not your Zhao family''s opponent, but with the Jiao family of the fourth generation and three males, your Zhao family''s ancestor is definitely not an opponent."


    After speaking, Peng Jiamu turned to the side, and the figure of an old man was printed into Zhao Kaiyu''s eyes. In an instant, his complexion changed drastically, his figure involuntarily retreated, and a trace of fear appeared in his heart.


    Of course, Zhao Kaiyu, the Jiao family of the fourth generation and the third master, knew that it was a huge force, the title of the heroes conferred by the founding emperor of the water source country, and they were also the mainstay of the water source country, although they were not from the water emperor. But when it is necessary, they will never refuse.


    It is said that the fourth generation and the three dukes refer to the three dukes. In terms of status, they are above the prime ministers and generals, but they have no real power. However, the family owners of these four generations and three masters have terrifying top combat power. There are three strong in the Mahayana period, and there are even existences that can fight the Water Emperor.


    Of course, the first battle here refers to an ordinary battle, not a battle of life and death.


    "Your Peng family is so bold, you dare to come to my Zhao family to go wild!!!"


    Just when Zhao Kaiyu and the Peng family were anxious, a voice came from a distance, followed by dozens of figures flying in quickly.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    In the blink of an eye, familiar figures appeared behind Zhao Kaiyu.


    Zhao Jinpeng, the ancestor of the Zhao family, was the last patriarch of the Zhao family, who was also the father of Zhao Kaiyu, Zhao Kangde.


    As the two came, there was some hidden combat power. According to general statistics, among the elders, worshippers, and even the Supreme Elders of the Zhao family who have already died, there are eight or nine of these people in the tribulation period alone, and more than 20 people in the combined period.


    This kind of terrifying combat power, if it were put outside, would definitely be a ninth-level force.


    "Peng Jiamu, you are too much, now retreat, I can forget the past."


    Zhao Jinpeng''s poor eyesight is not that he is afraid of Peng Jiamu, but that the two families fight each other. Whether they win or lose, they will only give the other two families a profit. This is Zhao Jinpeng''s unwillingness to watch. Arrived.


    Peng Jiamu laughed and said.


    "Zhao Jinpeng, Zhao Jinpeng, now it¡¯s not you who have the final say. The Jiao family of the fourth generation and three males has already spoken. They want 80% of your Zhao family¡¯s property, and the remaining two achievements belong to my Peng family. Do you think you are today? Will the Zhao family be destroyed or become an affiliate of my Peng family."


    Peng Jiamu also pointed to Jiao Cai and Jiao Yangxia, the elder of the Jiao family.


    "what?!"


    It was too angry that Zhao Jinpeng noticed Jiaocai hiding behind the crowd.


    "What does the Jiao family mean? Didn''t that matter pass away? Why do you still hold it?"

 Chapter 350： Hands-on (for subscription)

    "I offended my Jiao family. Did you think that you would just apologize and pass? Do it."


    Jiao Cai waved a big hand, and everyone in the Peng family shot.


    "Let''s go together, today will never die!"


    The arrow was on the string, and he had to send it. Zhao Jinpeng didn''t say anything, roared behind him, and then took the lead.


    The two parties fought together instantly. The battles of the strong in the integration period and the tribulation period often destroyed the world. In order not to affect the Zhao family, the Zhao family''s strong men retreated one after another, attracting the Peng family to stay away from the Zhao family mansion.


    The top combat power has already begun to take action. The cultivators of the Void Refining Period and the Infant Transition Period brought by the Peng Family have killed the children of the Zhao Family.


    Zhao Jinpeng, Jiao Yangxia and Jiao Cai were left in place.


    As the eldest son of the current Jiao Family Patriarch, Jiao Cai has a very high status, so he doesn''t need to act. This is the fundamental reason why he usually doesn''t respect Jiao Yangxia''s every move.


    Who made Jiaocai''s father the new head of the Jiao family?


    "Zhao Yu, your talent is outstanding among the children of the family, now you find an opportunity to lead the family''s arrogant, and the necessary resources to leave secretly. If the Zhao family is destroyed today, these people will be the fire of my Zhao family''s revival ."


    With his hands behind his back, Zhao Jinpeng used his spiritual knowledge to secretly communicate to a young child of the Zhao family who was fighting.


    This person''s body looks weak and looks extremely crisp, but when his knees are completely straight up at this time, it is like a magic weapon that has been covered in dust for many years, and finally unsheathed. Its sharp edge is revealed, and there is an indescribable whole body. Shen Yun.


    He was at war with the two Peng family''s late Lianxu children, but Zhao Yu was not afraid at all, and he could even seize the upper hand and wound a Peng family''s monk.


    Just when he wanted to kill another Peng family cultivator, Zhao Jinpeng''s voice rang in his mind.


    "Ancestor!!! Yes, yes, I know, Zhao Yu will not let the ancestor down."


    "Also, send some people to find the strong man quickly, saying that someone is coveting the property given to him by the Zhao family. If he is willing to make a move, it is better, if not. Then, the Zhao family''s rejuvenation power will be handed over to him. is you."


    Zhao Jinpeng''s voice contained death aspirations, and it was obvious that he would choose to die in battle.


    "Ancestor..."


    Zhao Yu felt sad, holding back his tears, turned and rushed into the Zhao family mansion.


    As a child of the new generation of the Zhao family, he knows where the necessary resources are. After packing up quickly, some Zhao family who had not grown up were gathered. In the inner courtyard, the sound of fighting outside the house can be heard sporadically.


    "Uncle Zhao Yu, where are we going?"


    Some children of the Zhao family who were only a few dozen years old said, behind her, there were two or three hundred children of the Zhao family of the same age.


    "The Zhao family is in trouble today, and it may be in danger of destruction. I am on the order of the ancestors to come and take you to seek refuge elsewhere."


    "what!!!"


    "How could this be?"


    "Who would dare to want the Zhao family to take action?"


    "..."


    "Quiet, time is running out, no time to explain, just follow me now."


    "Uncle Zhao Yu, we still have things to pack."


    Humane.


    "There is no time, we don''t need those things. We have to leave from the hidden passage. Brother, you ask a few people to go out and find the strong man. Now maybe only he can help my Zhao family tide over the difficulties. This is the order of the ancestors. ."


    Next to Zhao Yu stood a young man who looked a little similar to him. He was Zhao Yu''s second brother, named Zhao Wu, who was not strong, only the strength of the early stage of Lian Xu.


    "I know."


    Zhao Wu nodded, then summoned a dozen family members, and flew in all directions from the back door.


    Half an hour later, in the east of the city competition area, there are still more than a dozen people who will turn to Yang Fan, so they came here early to watch.


    On the first ring of the fit-level competition, there are two monsters of the same type, called sand bears, a kind of earth monsters with walking shields, and they have strong defense.


    The colors of the two gravel bears are slightly different. The gravel bear with a scar on the back is slightly lighter in color, light brown, and the other dark brown. The light brown gravel bears are obviously not as powerful as the dark brown gravel bears. Retreat.


    Fortunately, with the protection of some formations, the aftermath of the battle was completely blocked.


    Roar!


    It seemed that he was fed up with this situation, the weak grit bear roared, directly released a magic formula, wrapped the whole body, and then rushed to the stronger one.


    The stronger gritty bear saw his opponent''s body covered by a translucent yellow halo, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his bloated body couldn''t help but retreat.


    "Oh?"


    The kaleidoscope of Yang Fan''s eyes had already appeared, and he saw a large amount of true energy inside the light brown grit bear, not only that, but also a trace of blood. The fusion of the two has increased the power of this technique more than a little.


    "madman!"


    The dark brown gravel bear uttered words and looked at the opponent who had rushed over. It did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly drew back, and kept running around the ring.


    So this scene was staged.


    Two grit bears chased and ran, and staged a chase battle.


    "What are you doing, why didn''t you fight?"


    "What''s the point of this kind of game? If they don''t play, will they continue to do this?"


    The onlookers were a little unhappy. After all, there is a fee to enter the competition venue. Although it is not much, anyone who spends money on such a game will be angry.


    Those two grit bears were of average strength, just as strong as the mid-stage of the fit.


    "Shouhe, can you deal with it?"


    Yang Fan said to Shouhe.


    "Master, although I am only the first-level strength in the middle of the fit, the real combat power is in the late stage of the fit, and they are not my opponents when the two are played together."


    Shizuru looked at the two gritty bears with contemptuous eyes.


    Huh!


    Just as Haibodong and Yang Fan were standing by to watch the game, a figure suddenly descended from the sky. The strength of the man was not high, only the poor Jin Danqi, and he was still wearing the costume of a house servant.


    "My lord, my lord, it''s not good!!!"


    The head was a female servant with jet-black hair, like a waterfall, hanging over her back and shoulders, her eyes were big, like pearls, shimmering like autumn water, her jade nose was straight, her delicate face was white and flawless. If you take off the costume of this domestic servant, I can''t believe this is just a domestic servant.


    The two turned to look.


    "Are you from the Zhao family? What''s the matter?"


    Yang Fan noticed that the Zhao family''s logo was printed on the woman''s clothes, and recognized that she was from the Zhao family.


    "My lord, something has happened to the Zhao family. The Peng family of the four major families came to attack the Zhao family, and now the masters of the entire Zhao family are restrained. Moreover, the Peng family also brought the Jiao family of the fourth generation and three males, and said 80% of the Zhao family property."

 Chapter 351： Zhao’s house is destroyed (seeking subscription)

    The maid was panting, sweating profusely, and the true energy in the body was almost exhausted, causing her face to be paler.


    Whoosh!


    A pill flew towards the woman, and the woman was startled and caught it subconsciously.


    When she was puzzled, Yang Fan spoke.


    "Eat it, you can restore your true energy."


    The woman''s cheeks blushed slightly because Bai Zhantang is more handsome when she sees Yang Fan''s changes now.


    "Yes!"


    The pill was swallowed, and the true vitality in the body instantly recovered. This comfortable feeling made her groan.


    "Talk about what''s going on."


    Yang Fan''s tone was calm, and he didn''t have the slightest enthusiasm for this fairly beautiful woman in front of him. The main reason was that he was accustomed to seeing beautiful beauties, which caused Yang Fan to feel that this woman looked ordinary.


    If you put her on the earth, then the title of Miss World would definitely be her.


    Scarlett, Liu Yifei, Fan Bingbing should be ashamed of her.


    Always say "She is more beautiful than me!"


    "More than an hour ago, the Peng family had already started to attack the Zhao family. I hope that the adults can help the Zhao family through the difficulties. The Zhao family is grateful."


    The maid knelt down on one knee.


    "You are quite loyal to the Zhao family."


    Actually, Yang Fan doesn¡¯t have much interest in the assets of the Zhao family. As an imperial pharmacist, as long as he wants to, he wants a large number of top-grade spiritual stones and magic weapons, he only needs to show his level of alchemy. The forces will scramble to win.


    "My lord knows something."


    The woman said in a helpless tone.


    "I was planted by the Zhao family''s soul restraint. If I betray the Zhao family or do something that damages the Zhao family, it will trigger the soul restraint in my mind, and my soul will disappear in an instant."


    "What''s your name?"


    Yang Fan explored his divine consciousness, and he found the soul restraint in the woman''s mind. This kind of soul restriction is not difficult to crack, especially for Yang Fan who has a Mahayana spirit, only one thought is needed.


    In fact, Yang Fan is not in a hurry. If he has no property, he can go to the Jiao family who is the fourth generation and the third male.


    "My lord, my name is Miao Sitong."


    Miao Sitong still knelt on one knee, with her beautiful cheeks facing the hard ground.


    Yang Fan closed his eyes and thought, with his hands around his chest, his fingers tapping rhythmically.


    About five or six minutes later, Yang Fan finally spoke.


    "Haibodong, I''ll leave it to you here. When the time comes, Shouhe will go to the game."


    "Yes!"


    One person and one animal responded at the same time.


    Yang Fan nodded, then wrapped Miao Sitong with his true energy, and quickly flew towards the Zhao family.


    At this time, inside the Zhao family mansion.


    A war broke out between the two sides, and most of the buildings in the entire Zhao family mansion were affected and destroyed one after another.


    In place, Zhao Jinpeng and Jiao Yangxia confronted each other.


    "Zhao Jinpeng, I didn''t expect to see you for more than a thousand years, your strength has risen."


    Jiao Yangxia responded calmly, joking in his spare time.


    "Humph!"


    Zhao Jinpeng snorted coldly and took a picture with a palm in the air.


    The Zhao family mansion was basically destroyed, and he had no scruples.


    Jiao Yangxia smiled and took a shot with the same palm.


    The two forces collided with each other, and the powerful energy blew away the two low-powered children around.


    "Old guy, dare you go up and fight?"


    Zhao Jinpeng noticed the situation just now and focused on Yangxia Road.


    "Why not?"


    Jiao Yangxia also noticed, and did not intend to use this as an excuse to contain Zhao Jinpeng.


    For a strong man, it is difficult to meet an opponent of comparable strength.


    Huh!


    Just when the two of them were in anxious state, two silhouettes that suddenly appeared frightened the two of them. They appeared less than 20 meters away from the two of them, but they didn''t notice it first.


    "Arrived."


    Yang Fan let go of Miao Sitong.


    Miao Sitong landed on the ground in embarrassment, and Yang Fan''s speed was very fast. For Miao Sitong, who only had the golden core stage, this speed meant that ordinary people had to withstand a few G of gravitational acceleration. So she couldn''t help but want to vomit the moment she landed.


    "who?"


    The two quickly drew back, Jiao Yangxia said coldly.


    "senior!"


    Seeing the incoming person clearly, Zhao Jinpeng''s face showed a relaxed look.


    Yang Fan also landed on the ground and looked around, his face suddenly sinking, because these destroyed Zhao family mansions were his property. At the same time, Yang Fan also noticed that Jiao Cai, who was in love with his concubine, lay in his arms a beautiful woman, the two of them were doing shameful things.


    Zhao Jinpeng hurriedly stepped forward, bowed and humbled.


    "Senior, please do it again, otherwise the Zhao family''s property will be robbed by them."


    From time to time in the sky came the movement of the strong fighting.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a figure fell to the ground from high in the sky. Zhao Jinpeng turned his head to look, and his face changed suddenly, as he was about to step forward, another figure fell again and rushed towards the person who fell.


    "Peng Xinghan, stop!!!"


    Zhao Jinpeng screamed in anger and wanted to make a move, but it was too late.


    It was the descendant of Zhao Jinpeng who fell to the ground, Zhao Kaiyu, the current head of the Zhao family.


    One of his hands had been chopped off, and blood kept pouring out.


    Fighting against Zhao Kaiyu is a super elder of the Peng family, whose overall strength is stronger than Zhao Kaiyu. Although it is also in the middle of the catastrophe, Zhao Kaiyu is only a beginner, while Peng Xinghan is a high-level one, and he can enter with just one step After the robbery.


    As for Zhao Kaiyu''s father, Zhao Kangde, he is fighting against Peng Jiamu, the head of the Peng family. The two are fighting fiercely, and Zhao Kaiyu cannot be estimated either.


    Yang Fan didn''t even think about it, and instantly turned on the super game mode one while hiding his breath. With a wave of his hand, he directly pulled Zhao Kaiyu from in front of Zhao Jinpeng.


    As for Jiao Yangxia, Yang Fan didn''t even look at it.


    Jiao Yangxia''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the killing intent was full in her heart.


    "I advise you not to interfere in this matter. I am the Jiao family of the fourth generation and the third gong. The one over there is the son of the head of my Jiao family."


    Yang Fan''s hand just now showed Jiao Yangxia some clues, and his strength was probably in the late stage of the Tribulation.


    "What about the Jiao family of the fourth generation and the third grandfather, I haven''t heard of it, is it amazing?"


    Zhao Kaiyu bowed his head and walked aside.


    "Also, the property of the Zhao family is mine. When will it be your Peng family and Jiao family to intervene?"


    Without saying anything, Yang Fan stretched out his index finger and started Xianshu.


    Shattered!


    Several screams came from the sky, followed by a few screams in the sky, and people kept falling from the sky. When Peng Xinghan saw the falling figure, he was furious and dared not speak.


    Those who screamed and fell were the top masters of the Peng family.


    When Jiao Yangxia saw this, she was a little horrified. A casual attack can make the strong in the middle and late stages of the robbery lose the power to resist. Although he can do this, one is already the limit, let alone seven or eight.


    "Who is your Excellency, a person of this kind of strength, and a person of this age, it is impossible for him to lose his reputation in Wuyuan Continent."


    While speaking, Jiao Yangxia also transmitted to the divine consciousness.

 Chapter 352： The Peng family retires (seeking subscription)

    "Master, we may be in big trouble. The Zhao family also has a strong foreign aid, and the strength may be stronger than mine."


    Jiao Yangxia looked solemn, and at the same time guarded Yang Fan, fearing that Yang Fan would take action against the young master, and if the young master died, he would not have a good result.


    "Ok?"


    Since he had not paid attention to Zhao''s side, it was not until Jiao Yangxia''s Divine Consciousness Transmission that he discovered the abnormality.


    Pushing away the woman in his arms, Jiao Cai staggered away. The general''s armor rang and his footsteps were very vain. It was obvious that his body had already been hollowed out.


    "who are you?"


    Jiao Cai glanced at Yang Fan, not paying attention at all.


    "Bring you, get out before I get angry, otherwise, then don''t have to go."


    "It''s a big tone, listen to what you mean, and want to kill me? Do you know who I am?"


    "The Jiao family."


    Yang Fan''s tone was dull, and the starry brilliance radiated from a pair of indifferent eyes.


    "Humph! Jiao Yangxia, take him down!"


    Jiao Yangxia sweated on her forehead and dared not do it.


    "Did you not hear me?"


    Seeing that Jiao Yangxia didn''t make a move, Jiao was furious.


    Thinking that he is the eldest son, and will be able to inherit the position of Patriarch in the future, an ordinary elder dare not listen to his orders.


    Snapped!


    A scarlet palm print appeared on Jiao Cai''s cheek. The Jiao family on the right side of it was swollen, and the handsome Jiao family became very ugly.


    It was Yang Fan who made the shot, but with a little effort, it was so fast that no one could react.


    "I......"


    Jiaocai covered the swelling and picked it up, looking blank.


    Then he reacted and stared at Yang Fan.


    "Ten counts for you, otherwise, stay and die!"


    Yang Fan directly released all his momentum, and the terrifying early Mahayana coercion enveloped the surroundings. Whether it was the Zhao family or the Peng family''s top combat power, they fell from the air because of Yang Fan''s sudden emergence of the Mahayana early coercion.


    So I saw this scene, the sky seemed to be raining in human form, and people were falling from the sky and hit the ground, leaving big pits.


    After seeing the terrifying strength of Yang Fan, the experts of the Peng family didn''t look back panicking and walked in all directions.


    "Seven...Six...Five..."


    Yang Fan stretched out his finger to count down.


    In the ruins of the Zhao family mansion, only Peng Jiamu, Peng Xinghan, Jiao Yangxia and Jiao Cai remained.


    "Master, let''s go quickly, otherwise he is likely to attack us."


    Jiao didn''t order, and Jiao Yangxia didn''t dare to leave.


    "three two..."


    A trace of killing intent was released from Yang Fan''s body, and the two of the Peng family didn''t dare to bet, so they had to leave, leaving only Jiao Cai in the same place.


    "Master, you can''t stay here anymore."


    Seeing that Yang Fan was about to make a move, Jiao Yangxia couldn''t stand it anymore, grabbing Jiao and flying into the distance.


    "One!"


    When Jiao Yang Xia flew away from the Zhao family, the last number just fell.


    "Thank you, senior, for your help."


    Zhao Jinpeng led all the members of the Zhao family as an inspector.


    "It''s okay. How is your property prepared?"


    Zhao Jinpeng''s figure was a bit stiff.


    "Senior, 90% has already been collected, but the remaining 10%..."


    Zhao Jinpeng pointed to the ruined Zhao family mansion.


    There are still a lot of property in the Zhao family mansion, which was affected by the fighting of the strong, and many medicinal materials and elixirs were destroyed.


    Although it is only 10%, if it is replaced with a spiritual stone, it will definitely not be worth less than a million of the best spiritual stone.


    "Well, ninety percent is achieved."


    Soon, Zhao Jinpeng, the ancestor of the Zhao family, handed a lot of rings to Yang Fan with a very reluctant expression.


    Yang Fan found out his divine sense, and instantly checked all the things in the storage ring.


    "You guys are pretty good."


    After that, Yang Fan left directly, but Yang Fan didn''t care about the life and death of the Zhao family.


    Among these rings, there are many kinds of magic weapons, common medicinal materials and pills, as well as various cultivation resources such as exercises. If converted into the best spirit stone, at least several hundred million.


    In fact, those top-grade medicinal materials, elixirs, exercises, and magic weapons can be replaced with the top-grade spirit stones accounting for 80%, and the rest are the low-level things.


    "The system, in addition to all the medicinal materials, the medicinal pills and magic weapons below the sixth rank, and the exercises above the prefecture level are all converted into points."


    Yang Fan put all the storage rings into the system package, and said silently in his heart.


    "Ding, after calculation, all redemption can earn 43,700 points. Do you want to redeem?"


    Yang Fan''s heart trembled. This feeling was that you bought a lottery ticket and suddenly knew that you had won 5 million. That shock and joy was hard to calm for a long time.


    "Rede... redeem!"


    For the first time with so many points, Yang Fan couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Ding, the exchange was successful and earned 43,700."


    Yang Fan now has nearly 65,000 points on his attribute panel. If Yang Fan is willing, he can now exchange two tails and three tails.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan returned to the competition venue and just landed, he saw a Shouhe on the 15th competition ring chasing a tiger with white fur all over. Yang Fan recognized that this was the White Flame Tiger, a fire monster, famous for its white flames.


    It''s just that this white flame tiger is very embarrassed now, being chased by Shou Crane everywhere, and it is covered with sand. The sand was absorbing the true vitality of Bai Yanhu every moment, and no matter how Bai Yanhu shakes the sand, the sand never fell. Over time.


    While avoiding the attack of Shouhe, Bai Yanhu burned the sand with flames, but the white flame burned Bai Yanhu''s own hair and no sand melted.


    Over time, Bai Yanhu''s true vitality became weaker and slower and slower. Finally, he was trapped by the sand waterfall guarding the crane and lost his resistance.


    "In this round, Shouhe wins and advances to the semifinals!"


    A Fourth Grade official said.


    Shouhe withdrew from the ninjutsu, Bai Yanhu rolled out of the sand waterfall awkwardly, looking at Shouhe with anger in his eyes.


    When he came to Yang Fan, he showed a proud expression.


    "Just getting a victory is so proud."


    Yang Fan kicked out, kicked Shou He''s butt, and suddenly screamed.


    "Don''t be proud, there are at least three monsters here that are stronger than you, you have to be careful."


    "Who?"


    Shouhe looked around.


    "The white fox, the black and white crane next to it, and the patterned python nearby."


    Hai Bodong looked at it, and he saw the three monsters together, and then looked at the owner of the three monsters, his face changed slightly.


    "what happened?"


    Yang Fan noticed Haibodong''s unusual expression and asked.


    "I know those three people are not simple."


    Hai Bodong stroked his beard, his tone dignified.

 Chapter 353： Heir of Mo Pengchi (seeking subscription)

    "who is it?"


    "The prince and princess of the royal family!"


    The three men were two men and one woman, all of whom were relatively young. Although they were not wearing gorgeous clothes, there was no way to hide the aristocratic temperament that was exclusive to aristocrats, and anyone with a little bit of eye could see it.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Fan showed a surprised expression.


    You must know that Yang Fan had met a prince from Shuiyuan Country as early as more than a year. He seemed to be the 18th prince Mo Heyun, who had only a pitiful refining period.


    At this moment, beside the three monsters, the three were talking.


    "Four brother, what level is the reward for this combination level?"


    A woman with a ponytail said to a handsome young man.


    "It seems to be a low-level one. I said Bamei, if you want the skill of Beast, can you just find your father? Why do you have to come to the competition so troublesome? Give me this low-level skill I won''t want it either."


    This time it was a man with a Chinese character face and a slightly fat figure. This man was the fourth son of Mo Pengchi, named Mo Yingcai, who was six hundred years old this year and was a high-ranking mid-fit.


    The young and handsome man is named Mo Zhixin, the fifth son of Mo Pengchi, who is 570 years old this year, and he is in the middle stage of the fit. He and Mo Yingcai are brothers.


    As for the woman with ponytails, the name is Mo Yixin, who is more than 400 years old this year. It was Mo Pengchi''s seventh child and his first daughter, which Mo Pengchi loved very much. For this reason, Mo Yixin was also designated as Chaoyang Princess, the highest status among all princesses.


    "Don''t. I don''t want exercises, it''s just that I''m too bored, so I brought the two emperor brothers over to participate in the competition."


    Mo Yixin stuck out his tongue and made a face.


    Mo Zhixin and Mo Yingcai smiled helplessly, this is the case with Seven Sisters who don''t like cultivation.


    Although Mo Yixin didn''t like to practice, he was the most talented among many princes and princesses. Regardless of Mo Yixin''s 400 years of age, but only the initial strength of the fit, all her cultivation time added up to less than two hundred years, which is equivalent to Mo Yixin''s two hundred year old fit.


    The talent of Nangong Feiyue, the son of the Dao Sect Master, was not as talented as Mo Yixin.


    "Four brothers and five brothers, if you meet me in the game, don''t let me go."


    Mo Yixin chuckled.


    "Okay, I hope you won''t regret it then."


    The two of their seven sisters'' personalities are very familiar with each other, and they are not interested in cultivation, so they like to play. Originally, the two were still cultivating, but they were forced out by Mo Yixin.


    "Also, the monster like a civet cat must let me come."


    Mo Yixin pointed to a Shouhe Road.


    The two looked and nodded.


    Just as the three of them looked at Shouhe, Yang Fan''s eyes also looked, and the four came to look at each other.


    "hiss!"


    Mo Zhixin and Mo Yingcai were shocked, their souls were in a trance, and the two of them in the combined period could not penetrate Yang Fan''s realm.


    "Fifth brother, this person is not easy!"


    "indeed so."


    The two hurriedly retracted their sights, not daring to look.


    "what happened?"


    Because of his low strength, Mo Yixin couldn''t detect Yang Fan''s sharp eyes.


    "Seven sister, that person may not be easy, you have to be careful when you encounter his demon familiar."


    As the prince of the water source country, the two have a lot of experience, and their intuition makes them feel that Yang Fan''s background is by no means ordinary.


    Thinking of this, the two looked at each other and walked towards Yang Fan.


    The two stopped at a distance of three meters, arching hands.


    "Under Mo Zhixin, Mo Yingcai."


    "Bai Zhan Tang."


    Yang Fan responded.


    "Is this the first time Brother Bai has come to Shuiyuan City?"


    Mo Yingcai looked up and down.


    "Ok."


    "You are the prince and princess."


    Yang Fan added another sentence.


    "how do you know?"


    Mo Yixin stared at Yang Fan in surprise.


    In order to avoid the leakage of their identity, the prince and princesses of the water source country will be dressed up, so few people can recognize them at a glance.


    "I have seen Mo Heyun."


    The three of them were taken aback, and then understood.


    I have to say that Mo Pengchi''s genes are strong, and all his sons look a bit like him.


    "That''s it."


    The three of them suddenly realized.


    "The only time the 18th brother went out in the past few years was in the power ranking competition more than a year ago. Could it be that my friend once fought with my 18th brother?"


    There is something in Mo Zhi''s new words, and he wants to test the origin of Yang Fan.


    "That''s not the case. I was just watching the game. I remember Mo Heyun''s face clearly."


    "The eighteenth brother is still very young, and this year he is less than two hundred years old, and his strength is only at the stage of cultivation, which made Brother Bai laugh."


    Mo Yingcai laughed, giving people a very talkative character.


    "It''s nothing."


    Speaking of this, it is the end of another round of competition. At this time, there are more than a hundred beasts that have not yet competed. The owners of these beasts more or less feel that they can win the championship and win the lower-level monsters. Gongfa. But in fact, with the presence of Yang Fan and Mo Yingcai, the championship basically appeared among the four.


    Seeing this situation, Mo Yingcai rolled his eyes and said.


    "Brother Bai, it will take a few days before the semi-finals. If there is nothing wrong, you can go to my mansion for a report."


    "can."


    After a little thought, Yang Fan agreed, and Mo Yingcai smiled comfortedly.


    No one knew what he was thinking, including his own brother Mo Zhixin.


    "Hybodong, let''s go together."


    "Yes!"


    Haibodong nodded slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Yingcai''s pupils shrank slightly. Hai Bodong''s strength in the middle of the Tribulation Period was not concealed in the slightest, so the monks who had reached the combined stage of strength could see it all at once.


    While surprised by Haibodong''s powerful strength, he was still guessing Yang Fan''s identity.


    The identity of a servant who possesses a strong man in the middle of the robbery must not be simple.


    Soon, five people and four beasts came to a huge mansion near the palace. The four stone lions at the gate of the mansion spread their teeth and danced their claws vividly.


    There are more than a dozen guards at the gate of the mansion. There is a plaque above the gate of the mansion without any movement.


    Prince Qin''s Mansion!


    King of two characters?


    Yang Fan raised his brows.


    "Your Highness!"


    A dozen guards bowed.


    Mo Yingcai didn''t even look, and said to Yang Fan.


    "Brother Bai is curious about my throne title?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "In fact, whether it is my eldest brother or second brother, all the heirs of the father are the two-character king. As for the reason, it is because we have no fief."


    "Why? I have seen the other four countries. Those princes who have no fief are basically one-word kings."


    Regardless of whether it is Muyuan Country or Jinyuan Country, the prince with aloof status is the King of One Character. Those two-character kings are either heirs of princes or kings of different surnames.


    Mo Zhixin shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Brother Bai knows something, the position of the prince has not yet been decided. In order to quell the fighting between our brothers, the emperor did not canonize the word king."

 Chapter 354： Mo Yingcais thoughts (for subscription)

    "I''ve heard about this. The Emperor Water has already appointed the prince, and even the imperial decree is ready. It is said that the imperial decree will be announced when he abdicates, and the prince will be promoted directly to the emperor."


    Yang Fan had to admire the water emperor''s man, and could think of this way to avoid the struggle between the princes due to the reserve.


    It is said that the candidate for the prince has already been determined, but in fact, it is observing from the side who is the real prince.


    After a little thought, Yang Fan understood the thoughts of the Water Emperor.


    In fact, this is very useful on the Five Source Continent, because of its own strength, coupled with basically not leaving the capital, this way, the probability of encountering danger is greatly reduced, thus avoiding accidents.


    However, if this method is applied to the ancient dynasty of China, within a few generations, this dynasty will die, which is self-evident.


    "The father also said that when the new emperor came to the throne, that is, when the two-character prince was canonized, we would get a fief of our own. This is also a kind of protection for us by the father, and staying away from the court will not threaten The status of the new emperor."


    Yang Fan nodded, this method could indeed prevent the new emperor from attacking his brother after he became king.


    "Come in!"


    Mo Yingcai made a request.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Yixin took the lead in entering, making Mo Yingcai feel embarrassed.


    "Come on, tea!"


    As soon as Yang Fan and Hai Bodong sat down, the two maids brought tea.


    After serving tea to the four people one after another, they brought delicious pastries.


    At this time, a handmaid was distracted and touched the teacup, splashing tea on Yang Fan''s lower body.


    In the panic, the maid''s face changed, she knelt on the spot, and kept kowtow to Yang Fan.


    "Insufficient success, more than failure. Come, drag on and abolish the cultivation base and drive out of the palace."


    Mo Yingcai''s face sank and said solemnly.


    Two guards walked in, intending to set up the maid and go out.


    "Forget it, she was not careful, just be careful next time."


    Yang Fan waved his hand. Although Yang Fan didn''t have a lot of experience, he still could tell that the maid did not carelessly, but deliberately. And he hides it well, and he actually has the cultivation base of the middle stage of the fit.


    Although the maid tried her best to conceal it, Yang Fan could still perceive that she didn''t have the work of an ordinary maid. The reason for doing this should be to test your own strength.


    If it is an ordinary person, if the teacup is touched, he will definitely show his strength and avoid it. However, Yang Fan just did not act, which also caused the tea to splash directly on his body.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, the two guards looked at Mo Yingcai.


    Mo Yingcai waved, and the two guards retreated.


    After the handmaid knocked more than a dozen heads in a row, she went on panic.


    As she left the lobby, her eyes were cast on Yang Fan, and Yang Fan also looked at her.


    The kaleidoscope pattern of the eyes turned rapidly, pulling her to the moon reading space in an instant.


    Inside it is three days, but outside it is only a short second.


    Yang Fan instantly knew the purpose of Mo Yingcai''s invitation to come.


    "That''s it."


    Yang Fan showed a clear look, looking at Mo Yingcai with an inexplicable meaning.


    Mo Yingcai trembled, feeling that he had been seen through by Yang Fan.


    Mo Yingcai''s purpose in trying to test Yang Fan is simple, that is, he hopes Yang Fan can contribute to himself and increase his prestige.


    After half a year, the World Warcraft Competition will be held every ten years. Although it is just an ordinary Warcraft competition, all princes and princesses will participate, and the Water Emperor will also be there to watch. How could Mo Yingcai let go of such an opportunity to affect his image.


    Coupled with the performance of a tail Shouhe, Mo Yingcai has the heart to win.


    "Bai Zhantang, which sect force are you from?"


    It was Mo Yixin who said this, but she didn''t know that it would be a taboo to ask a person''s forces rashly.


    Fortunately, she reacted, knowing that she had said something that shouldn''t be said, and stuck out her tongue.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I''m just curious, whether your talent is outstanding, or the strength behind you."


    "Nothing, I''m from Fire Country."


    "Fire Country!"


    Mo Yingcai and Mo Zhixin narrowed their eyes slightly, because the relationship between the water source country and the fire source country is also not very good.


    "Brother Bai is from Huoyuan Country?"


    Mo Yingcai didn¡¯t give up and wanted to know more information before Daoming¡¯s origin


    "No. Strictly speaking, I am not from the Big Five."


    It was only May in Wuyuan Continent, and it was already very hot. Yang Fan took out a can of iced pineapple beer and threw it to Haibodong.


    In private, Yang Fan has learned that Haibodong is a person who is addicted to alcohol, especially the wine on the earth and stars. Although there is no peculiar effect, it has a high number of wines that the ordinary wine of Wuyuan Continent does not have.


    If it weren''t for suppressing drunkenness with true energy, only a bottle of Laobaigan would be enough to pour Haibodong. Yang Fan has also seen Haibodong''s madness when he is drunk.


    "This is new wine!"


    Haibodong pulled the tab open like Yang Fan, and drank it all. Licking his lips, the icy feeling made him want to stop.


    "The taste is a bit strange, and the degree is relatively low, so fair."


    "Senior Haibodong likes to drink so much. There is a fairy drunk who has collected more than three thousand years in my house."


    "The fairy is drunk!!!"


    Haibodong''s eyes gleamed, and the majesty of the strong during the tribulation period suddenly disappeared.


    "No."


    Perceiving Yang Fan''s warning gaze, Hai Bodong waved his hand quickly.


    Time flies quickly, more than an hour has passed in the blink of an eye. Mo Yingcai expressed his intention to win over Yang Fan several times in disguise, but Yang Fan never responded, always looking for other reasons to prevaricate.


    Mo Yingcai became a little anxious over time, and said directly.


    "Brother Bai, let me be honest. In the game six months later, I hope Brother Bai can join my camp."


    Mo Zhixin also looked at Yang Fan. From the beginning, following Mo Yingcai into his mansion had already shown that he was also in the Mo Yingcai camp.


    "Why?"


    Yang Fan didn''t even look at it, his tone was flat.


    "As long as Brother Bai is willing to join my camp, medicinal materials, magic weapons, high-level monsters, and even titles are fine."


    Mo Yingcai knew that there must be good, otherwise who would die for himself.


    "You are a prince, can you give me the title?"


    Yang Fan is curious, after all, only the Water Emperor can be conferred a title.


    "Brother Bai joked. Of course, only my father can do it. If Brother Bai wants a knighthood, I can talk to my father. With my position in the heart of my father, it is still possible to have a viscount."


    It sounds like the Viscount is a very high title, but it is not.


    Those who have seen Tang Zhuan should know that the protagonist Yunxian male was named a baron by Li Shimin because he saved the prince and contributed to the production of fine salt. But a baron is just a small county.


    There are five types of titles, namely, the five males of Gonghou.


    The Viscount was in the fourth, one can imagine how big the Viscount can be.

 Chapter 355： Hades Mutations (subscription required)

    "Viscount, what a great title!"


    Yang Fan sighed, which made Mo Yingcai think that Yang Fan liked power, but he didn''t feel the mockery in Yang Fan''s tone.


    "Brother Bai, you agree?"


    Mo Yingcai was a little pleased.


    "A mere viscount wants to win me over, and you too value yourself."


    "What else does Brother Bai want? You have to know that even the Viscount has a lot of salary each year, enough for a monk in the fit period to practice for several years."


    Mo Yingcai was a little displeased. He felt that Yang Fan had a great appetite. He didn''t even know that Yang Fan was already a strong man in the tribulation period.


    "Hehe, a viscount has been said so well by you, tell you the truth, even a duke, I am not uncommon. I am not interested in the fight between your princes..."


    Yang Fan wanted to say something, his figure paused slightly, and he took out a black and white token from the storage ring. It was the yin and yang stone fish that could contact the underworld.


    At this time, the yin and yang stone fish glowed red, which was a sign of information.


    Yang Fan didn''t say a word, his divine sense penetrated into it.


    "I''m Yang Fan, what are you looking for?"


    "Yang Fan, I am dark. An accident has happened in the underworld."


    The person who contacted Yang Fan was the former Tsing Yi Gui Cha Yin Hei, the Chief Secretary under the King of True Love in the Underworld, who was responsible for registering the dead. The Lu Yi Gui Cha was his younger brother, the Deputy Chief Secretary, named Yin Bai.


    "Something happened in the underworld? Isn''t the underworld guarded by the Hades and Ksitigarbha? What about them?"


    Yang Fan was surprised. After all, in the underworld, Pluto possesses a heavenly fairyland. Could it be that Pluto is not an opponent?


    "It¡¯s a long story, I¡¯ll keep it short. The ghosts appeared, and they brought many demons to attack the Hades. According to the spy¡¯s report, it will take another month for the army of aliens to arrive. By then, the entire Hades will be surrounded. If you enter the Hades, you will be eaten by demons, which will enhance the power of demons."


    "The ghost?"


    Yang Fan knew about this group of strange ghosts, but no one knew its specific origin. I only know that alien ghosts are very bloodthirsty, and those killed by alien ghosts, whether they are ghosts, monsters or humans, will be assimilated into demons with half the blood of alien ghosts. Ghosts are also very addicted, and only Onmyojis can cause terrible damage to ghosts and demons. Onmyoji''s yin and yang power is born to be the nemesis of strange ghosts.


    "Don''t Pluto and Ksitigarbha?"


    "The two adults should also beware of the sneak attack by the strange ghost. If there are no two adults guarding the underworld, the three big strange ghosts will take advantage of the vacancy. At that time, the underworld will destroy itself without attack."


    Listening to the meaning of yin and black, these ghosts called Wild Demon, Feng Demon, and White Demon are not weaker than Ksitigarbha and Pluto.


    Yang Fan thought in his heart and said at the same time: "So I need to go to the Hades?"


    "Yes, there are not many onmyojis in the underworld. We must call all the onmyojis to help out as much as possible."


    "I know, I will get down as soon as possible."


    Yang Fan put away the yin and yang stone fish with a serious face.


    Because once the underworld is broken, the ghosts will descend from the underworld to the mortal world, and the entire Five Source Continent will be destroyed.


    Yang Fan also thought about summoning the powerhouses of the Five Source Continent to the Underworld, but the death rules of the Underworld do not allow strangers to enter. Once in, the strength will be suppressed, the lifespan will be quickly consumed, and the physical body will be killed on the spot. , Being an undead one''s strength can''t be displayed in the underworld.


    As for Yang Fan, it is because he is an onmyoji.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Hai Bodong saw the solemnity on Yang Fan''s face and said.


    "It''s nothing, something happened to the Hades, I need to go to Hades."


    Yang Fan didn''t intend to conceal this matter. Haibodong and Mo Yingcai''s expressions changed after hearing this.


    "Hades...Master, you are going to the Hades, but the Hades does not allow..."


    Hai Bodong stopped in the middle of talking, and at the same time knew that Yang Fan was an onmyoji.


    "Fortunately, we are not in a hurry. Before that, let''s go to Fire Country."


    There is still a month to go, enough time for Yang Fan to collect the only remaining fire source country dragon veins, then he can promote the Chaos Five Elements Body to Chaos Overlord, and his strength will be stronger.


    When Yang Fan got up, Hai Bodong got up to leave after seeing this.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mo Yingcai was a little anxious. After all, it was hard to meet a cultivator with outstanding talents. He was about to leave before he was attracted. Why didn''t he worry about it.


    "You better go find someone else, I don''t plan to participate in the game in a few days. Haibodong, let''s go."


    Huh!


    The two disappeared in an instant, leaving only Mo Yingcai''s expression of anger.


    "Hmph, I''m really shameless, I begged him like this, I don''t even know what it is."


    Mo Yingcai roared as soon as Yang Fan left.


    The two soon came to the square of the portal, and without a word, threw a top-quality spirit stone directly into the transnational teleportation formation. The soldier in charge of the registration wanted to say something, but when he saw the fist-big Supreme Spirit Stone on the table, there was no sound.


    One top-grade spiritual stone can be exchanged for one hundred high-grade spiritual stones, but no one on the Five Source Continent will exchange high-grade spiritual stones for low-grade spiritual stones, because the real value is more than this. Rarely can be seen.


    Such a big deal directly opened up the transnational teleportation array that had originally needed to be full, sending two people and one beast to the fire country.


    Fire Source Country Fire Source City.


    The transnational teleportation array in the central square suddenly lit up, attracting the attention of many monks around.


    The light dissipated, and a man wearing an orange-blue martial arts uniform, with explosive muscles bulging high, the short hair on his head stood up as if waxed, it was the dress and appearance of Monkey King in the Dragon Ball.


    On Haibodong''s old face, there was a dazed astonishment, and one Shouhe also showed doubts.


    "Master, you..."


    "It''s nothing, I have always used disguise, and now my identity is not the deity."


    Yang Fan''s peculiar dress immediately caught everyone''s attention. When some female monks saw Yang Fan''s strong muscles, the desire for years of stability has been aroused at this moment.


    "follow me."


    Yang Fan quickened his pace and flew all the way to the residence of the Sixth Prince Zhao Yin.


    "Mr. Sun."


    Just arrived at Zhao Yin''s mansion, the guard at the door saw Yang Fan and hurriedly said.


    As soon as Yang Fan walked into Zhao Yin''s mansion, he met Zhu Fu, the steward of Zhao Yin''s mansion.


    "Is Zhao Yin there?"


    Yang Fan said directly.


    Zhu Fu''s body trembled, and he also knew Yang Fan''s identity. Now that he is coming to the residence of the Sixth Prince, it will inevitably be talked about when it is spread out.


    "Back to Xiaoyou Sun, the master is now closed."


    "I''m looking for him in a hurry, go and call him."


    "This, the master said, don''t disturb his cultivation."


    "It doesn''t matter, just say I''m here and ask him for help if I have something."


    Yang Fan was referring to Zhao Yin taking himself into the palace, he could not enter without Zhao Yin.

 Chapter 356： Back to Huoyuan City (for subscription)

    Zhu Fu left quickly. Not long after, a tyrannical figure rushed towards Yang Fan. Hai Bodong looked around and saw a young man wearing a python robe flying over. He was somewhat powerful and reached the middle stage of the fit. It should be known that more than a year ago, Zhao Yin''s strength was only in the early stage of integration, and he could be promoted to a small level in one year, which was enough to show Zhao Yin''s talent.


    "Haha, brother Sun, long time no see!"


    Before Zhao Yinren appeared, the voice came.


    "Brother Zhao!"


    Yang Fan bowed his hand.


    "Brother Sun, I haven''t seen you in a year, but I miss you a bit."


    Zhao Yin fell from the air, his handsome face full of confidence.


    "Go away, I don''t like men."


    The two are like chatting and farting between brothers, without the slightest scruples.


    "Tsk tusk, Brother Sun came from afar, what''s the matter? In one year, my strength has improved a lot."


    Zhao Yin asked as he pleased, looking up and down Yang Fan, his face suddenly changed, and his expression was horrified.


    "You...how is this possible?!!!"


    Zhao Yin looked at Yang Fan in shock, his body choked back.


    Yang Fan didn''t hide his aura, so Zhao Yin looked shocked when he saw Yang Fan''s realm, knowing that Yang Fan had only the Void Refining Period.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Yang Fan laughed.


    Zhao Yin was shocked and speechless, so he nodded.


    "Actually, I didn''t practice much, and I was in the tribulation period before I knew it."


    "Through the Tribulation Period..."


    Zhao Yin muttered in his mouth, very envious in his heart.


    "Stop talking, do I need you to do me a favor?"


    Although there is still a month left, Yang Fan does not want to waste time on this.


    "Brother Sun said it''s okay."


    "I want to meet the Fire Emperor."


    "See my father?"


    Zhao Yin was taken aback. Although he didn''t know what he wanted to do, he still agreed.


    "Okay, come with me."


    "Haibodong, we will separate first. You take this and go directly to the Divine Sword Gate. You only need to show this. No one will stop you. Give this to the head or the elder, they will understand."


    While speaking, Yang Fan took out a white token with a strand of Yang Fan''s spirit in it. After Hai Bodong entered the Divine Sword Gate, he could prove his identity.


    "Yes."


    Watching Yang Fan leave, Hai Bodong turned and walked towards the teleportation array.


    Five minutes later, outside the palace, the two stopped.


    "Brother Sun, can you tell me why you are looking for my father?"


    But he was worried that Yang Fan would offend his father, so Zhao Yin wanted to remind Yang Fan.


    "Nothing, just ask him for dragon veins."


    Zhao Yin staggered and almost fell.


    "Brother Sun, this is not funny at all."


    Zhao Yin stared at Yang Fan weirdly.


    "I didn''t laugh, it''s true."


    "Then do you know how important dragon veins are to my father?"


    Zhao Yin looked and looked again, seeing that Yang Fan was not joking, he solemnly said.


    "I know that I have the dragon veins of the other four countries, so I will leave you the fire source country."


    The two were now at the gate of the palace, and the guard at the gate glanced at the two of them without saluting.


    In fact, they do not need to salute, except for the arrival of the Emperor of Fire, which is also the privilege their position brings them.


    "What, you got the dragon veins of the other four kingdoms?!"


    Zhao Yin was horrified.


    Hum!


    At this moment, an aura that was noticed by everyone except Yang Fan descended.


    "Brother Sun, let''s give up, it is impossible for my father to give you the dragon veins."


    To calm the shocked mood in his heart, Zhao Yin said.


    "No, he will. Say yes, Your Majesty Fire Emperor."


    Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly moved up, and he said to the sky.


    "Father?!"


    Zhao Yin looked towards the sky, but didn''t send anything.


    Just when Zhao Yin thought Yang Fan was just talking about it later, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    It is the fire emperor Zao Wou-ki wearing a dragon robe.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    Dozens of soldiers at the gate of the palace knelt when they saw the people coming.


    "Father!"


    Zhao Yin also gave a salute.


    Zao Wou-ki looked at Yang Fan as if he hadn''t heard him. His face changed slightly, and he also noticed Yang Fan''s realm.


    "I''m very curious, if you are aware of my breath?"


    "It''s very simple, as long as the spirit is strong enough."


    Zao Wou-ki narrowed his eyes and his eyes flickered.


    "You ask me for dragon veins, whoever gives you the confidence that you can change it."


    "After the other three emperors know my bargaining chips, they are very happy to exchange it with me. I believe that you are no exception to the fire emperor. Are you trading here?"


    Yang Fan glanced around and said slowly.


    "Come with me."


    Zao Wou-ki flew up in the sky and flew towards the palace, followed by Yang Fan.


    In a spacious garden in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace, birds and flowers fragrant. An artificial lake was built. There was a pavilion in the middle of the lake. There were two people sitting in the pavilion, namely Yang Fan and Zao Wou-ki.


    "Come on, I want to know your bargaining chips."


    Zhao Wuji waved his hand, and two cups of hot tea appeared out of thin air on the stone table. The fragrance of tea is overflowing, obviously not ordinary.


    "Guo Yangwen''s strength has risen to a small level now, do you know the emperor of fire?"


    It hasn''t been a month since Guo Yangwen''s incident happened. According to Yang Fan''s idea, Zao Wou-ki should not know.


    "I also knew about this a few days ago, what''s wrong?"


    "I made Guo Yangwen''s strength improved."


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, apparently Zao Wou-ki had arranged a lot of spies in Tuyuan City.


    Zao Wou-ki showed curious eyes.


    "Really? I''m very curious."


    "It''s nothing, just gave him a barbecue, and then he was promoted."


    "barbecue?"


    There is no such snack in Wuyuan Continent, so he looked confused.


    "This is it."


    After speaking, Yang Fan directly took out the barbecue he made last time at Sacred Heart Academy.


    There is a hidden advantage of the system package, that is, there is no concept of time. Put the hot things in, and then take them out after a while, still steaming.


    Zao Wou-ki stared at the barbecue with a weird face, took the barbecue, sniffed, the smell of the meat aroused the appetite that Zao Wou-ki hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.


    Explore the divine sense and look carefully, wanting to see if there are other things mixed in, other things include medicinal materials with side effects.


    After examining it carefully, he took a bite carefully.


    Hum!


    Zao Wou-ki''s soul seemed to be hit by the head, and the whole soul only trembled slightly, and then Zao Wou-ki''s soul, who had only the mid-Mahayana high-level, suddenly broke through to the early stage of the late Mahayana. At the same time, he broke through his strength.


    "this is......"


    On Zao Wou-ki''s face, there was a look of disbelief.


    "Unbelievable."


    Zao Wou-ki ate the rest of the barbecue directly, but the feeling of improving strength never appeared again, and he turned his attention to Yang Fan.


    "Huo Sovereign, this thing has only one effect for each person in each great realm, and again it is just ordinary barbecue."


    Zao Wou-ki nodded, showing satisfaction.

 Chapter 357： Chaos Ba body (for subscription)

    "Things are indeed very good, but they still can''t move me. There should be more things you gave Guo Yangwen, tell them to see."


    After speaking, Zao Wou-ki showed expectation.


    "In fact, it''s nothing, it''s just an elixir and refining the elixir for him."


    "Just a pill and refined pill?"


    Zao Wou-ki didn''t believe these two words. Because at their level, even the sixth grade pill did not have much appeal.


    "Of course it is impossible to attract an ordinary pill, what if it is a Emperor Pin Pill?"


    "what?"


    As soon as he heard of Emperor Pin, Zao Wou-ki''s face became solemn, because for tens of thousands of years in Wuyuan Continent, there was only one kind of elixir that was Emperor Pin, and that was the Immortal Pill, and only the Emperor Pin Alchemist could refine it.


    Thinking of this, Zao Wou-ki''s face became distorted, and he had a bold idea in his heart, asking excitedly.


    "What kind of pill?"


    "Rising elixir!"


    "really!!"


    Zao Wou-ki stood up excitedly and laughed.


    Suddenly, Zao Wou-ki''s laughter stopped abruptly, staring at Busy with deep eyes, and said in a low tone.


    "Do you have elixir for ascending?"


    At this critical time, Zao Wou-ki still didn''t believe it.


    Yang Fan just smiled, and Zao Wou-ki''s reaction was completely in his expectation. Without saying anything, just remove the pretense.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan''s original appearance was exposed.


    Zao Wou-ki''s eyes widened, and then he showed a clear look.


    "That''s it."


    "Fire Emperor, did you agree?"


    "If I don''t agree, am I a fool?"


    Without saying anything, Zao Wou-ki put his right hand in the air a little bit, the surrounding space shattered like glass, and then stretched his hand into the broken space.


    After about two or three minutes, Zao Wou-ki withdrew his hand. In his hand, there was a thick fiery red dragon vein floating in the sky.


    "Anything to pack?"


    Yang Fan quickly took out a jade bottle. The jade bottle was a bit big, and the dragon veins were only halfway into it.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan shook it lightly, and threw the paper with the complete Ascension Pill Pill to Zao Wou-ki.


    Zao Wou-ki caught it, examined it carefully, and then carefully put it away.


    "Oh, by the way, you said before that you traded with three emperors. Could one more be..."


    "I stole the dragon veins of the Golden Origin Kingdom. Speaking of speaking, the fourth golden emperor is not dead, not only that, but also robbed his grandson Jin Wenbin."


    "Oh? The dragon veins must be stolen, Jin Jianhua must be very angry."


    As if seeing Jin Jianhua''s angry expression, Zao Wou-ki laughed.


    "Then, I''ll go first. As for the refining of the Immortal Pill, you can come to Divine Sword Gate to find me after you have collected all the medicinal materials."


    Yang Fan disappeared, and appeared outside the palace in the next second.


    "Brother Sun is settled?"


    Zhao Yin was also very happy to see Yang Fan showing his face.


    "Yeah! Brother Zhao, I have to take a step first. I have something to do. There will be a period later!"


    "There will be a period later!"


    Watching Yang Fan leave, Zhao Yin flew towards his mansion.


    Ten minutes later, on a mountain outside Huoyuan City, Yang Fan set up a secret formation, and sat cross-legged in it.


    Then he took out the dragon veins of the fire source country, opened the jade bottle, and the strong aura of the source of fire filled the entire formation.


    "absorb!"


    Yang Fan''s voice just fell, and the thick fiery red dragon veins were being absorbed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The only remaining in Yang Fan''s body, the word "fire", which represents the origin of fire, quickly brightened.


    After half an hour.


    "Ding! Complete the task of collecting the dragon veins of the five great nations, get 5,000 points, 500,000 experience, and a chance to draw."


    "Ding, successfully collected the dragon veins of the five great nations, and triggered the chaotic five-element body promotion conditions, in progress..."


    As the system raised the sound, I saw colorful halos on Yang Fan''s skin. These halos covered Yang Fan''s whole body, and then blood bars appeared on Yang Fan''s skin, all of which were cracked by the forcibly breaking the skin. As time went by, there were more and more blood bars, and after a while, Yang Fan was covered with blood.


    After more than an hour, the blood was gradually absorbed, the cracks on the skin were smoothed by an invisible big hand, and Yang Fan''s skin was restored to its original state, showing no signs of cracking. With a squeeze of both fists, I only felt an endless force surge.


    Yang Fan blasted out with a punch, and the terrifying force swept the surrounding area, shaking the surrounding rocks into dust. The power was stronger than just breaking through the tribulation period.


    "Ding, the Chaos Tyrant body was successfully built."


    Looking at himself up and down, Yang Fan didn''t notice any substantial changes except for a slight increase in his strength.


    "System, why haven''t I noticed any substantial changes after becoming Chaos Tyrant?"


    It took more than ten seconds before the system prompt sounded.


    "The Chaos Overlord is a physique suitable for tactics. Its biggest feature is to deepen the control over the attributes of the five elements. Remind the host that since the host has just acquired the Chaos Overlord, the control over the five elements is still very weak. It is recommended Absorb the law of the Five Elements Avenue."


    When Yang Fan heard this, he was immediately displeased. The law of the Great Dao, not to mention the Great Dao of the Five Elements, could not even be the most common in the Wuyuan Continent. After all, this is the ordinary world.


    "System, are you trying to cheat me? How can there be great laws in the mortal world."


    "It is recommended that the host go to the fairyland."


    The cold tone of the system didn''t say anything after saying this, no matter how Yang Fan called it, it didn''t help.


    "Xianyu...I also know that when I go to Xianyu, I still have to break through to the Mahayana stage and refine the elixir of ascension."


    Yang Fan knew that he was still far away from the road to ascend into a fairy.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan casually released a fire attribute ninjutsu.


    Whoosh!


    Before Yang Fan could finish the seal, the ninjutsu he imagined in his mind was released instantly. The speed was as fast as the passive effect of using infinite source power.


    boom!


    Ninjutsu is not only released quickly, even its power has increased by half, and it consumes no more or less true energy.


    Yang Fan was overjoyed, marveling at the power of Chaos Overlord.


    "It''s time to go to the underworld."


    After tidying up the things that set up the formation, Yang Fan flew towards Huoyuan City, the destination of Xia Ke Island.


    One day later, Xia Ke Island.


    Yang Fan went directly to the outer area of ??Xia Ke Island, and he did not hide the slightest way through the catastrophe, which made many monks who wanted to take the opportunity to rob him in shock.


    Take it during the robbery period! Even in the fit period, it is the existence of a side hegemon in the island of knights.


    Taking out the yin and yang stone fish, running the yin and yang force in the body, a mysterious beam of light descended in the sky, covering Yang Fan, and finally pulling Yang Fan into the passage to the underworld.


    "Appeared again!"


    The movement made by Yang Fan was so loud that it could be clearly seen even on the other side of Xia Ke Island.


    Inside the Tiandihui headquarters, Chen Jinnan noticed the abnormality in the sky and looked up.

 Chapter 358： Return to the Hades (seeking subscription)

    "Daddy!"


    Behind Chen Jinnan, a beautiful girl arrived, and at the same time there was an old man, Xu Lao whom Yang Fan met not long ago.


    "You are back."


    Chen Jinnan turned his head and noticed the injuries on Old Xu''s body at a glance.


    "You are hurt?"


    Chen Jinnan''s face changed slightly.


    Old Xu waved his hand, indicating that it would be OK.


    "Master Rudder, it''s okay. I previously met a dude who wanted a frivolous lady. After being taught by the lady, he called someone in the family to hurt me and arrest me."


    After speaking, Old Xu''s face flushed for a while.


    "is it?"


    Chen Jinnan looked at the girl Cao Ying.


    "Yes, daddy. I also met Hu Ge."


    "Hu Ge?"


    After a long thought, Chen Jinnan remembered who Hu Ge was.


    "He has become so strong now, and the strong players in the late stage of the fit are not his opponents. If it were not for him, Daddy might not have seen me."


    "Late fit..."


    Chen Jinnan''s heart was shocked, and was suppressed by Yang Fan''s strength, even Cao Ying was in danger without noticing it.


    "Not only that, he also has a good relationship with the prince of Jinyuan Country, and he also brought me and Lao Xu into Biyu Tower."


    Chen Jinnan was short of breath when he heard the words Biyulou. Of course he has heard of the name of Biyu Tower. You must know that there is a Biyu Tower in Huoyuan. Although it is only a sub-building, no one can enter it.


    "Yingying, you must try your best to make friends with this Hu Ge in the future. I''m sure this son is not in the pool."


    "Yes!"


    A smile appeared on Cao Ying''s face.


    At this time, the underworld.


    Hum!


    A space channel with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared in the sky of the underworld, and Yang Fan approached the underworld again.


    "It still tastes like this."


    Yang Fan couldn''t help frowning. There was a faint stench all around, similar to the smell in the stagnant pool, and the smell came from the nearby Styx. You have to know that the river Styx is very long and there are horrible fish in the river. Who knows how long the water of the river Styx has been flowing, otherwise, why does such a long river smell?


    With the first experience, Yang Fan directly turned on the Super Race One mode, and the pressure of the early Mahayana enveloped the surroundings, and the Mingyu in the Styx stared at Yang Fan with his food.


    Whoosh!


    There was a sonic boom in the air, and Yang Fan disappeared.


    Another day later, a somewhat exhausted Yang Fan finally came to the Hades.


    At the gate of the city, there were still hordes of undead teams, controlled by a group of Yin Soldiers. If the ghosts were disobedient, the ghost whip in the hands of Yin Soldiers would be thrown away, making the ghosts scream.


    Huh!


    When Yang Fan landed at the gate of Daocheng City, a group of Yin soldiers immediately noticed and flew over to stop Yang Fan.


    "Living?"


    A yin soldier''s gaze flickered, looking at Yang Fan as if looking at food.


    "What are you doing here as a living person? If you don''t tell me why, then you don''t have to leave."


    After finishing speaking, the yin soldier showed his long tongue and licked the ********* on his lips. Although the soldier has an official position, he is also a ghost. Ghosts like to **** the yang of strangers. Qi, that is, vitality, because it can enhance strength. However, the underworld has regulations that all living people who trespass into the underworld will suffer a sharp decline in their cultivation level, and become dead if they are heavy. As for how to die, some were killed directly, and some died after consuming their vitality. They became souls on the spot and were harvested by Yin soldiers.


    "Humph!"


    Of course, Yang Fan, the leader of the Yin Soldier, knew the Yin and Yang stone fish directly after a cold snort.


    "this is!!!"


    The yin soldier knelt down on the spot and kept kowtow.


    "I have seen Master Onmyoji!"


    The forehead of the Yin Soldier was stuck to the ground, and he dared not lift it up, fearing that Yang Fan would blame it.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know, he has offended Yang Fan since he started speaking.


    "Next time, I will not spare you!"


    Yang Fan was just letting go, and really wanted to start. Yang Fan wouldn''t kill him. After all, he was a yin soldier with an official position. Killing him is hard to explain.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    The leader of the Yin Soldier knocked a few more heads, and Yang Fan walked sideways, leaving only a dull-looking Yin Soldier in place.


    Buzzing!


    As soon as he entered the Hades, the Yin-Yang Stone Fish shook slightly, and Yang Fan''s spiritual sense penetrated into it and found that it was Yin Hei''s message to him.


    The message read: If nothing happens, please come to Yidian.


    "Really timely."


    What Yang Fan thought was that someone had discovered his arrival and told Yin Hei that he did not know that Yin Hei had a special response to Yin and Yang stone fish. But when Yang Fan''s Yin-Yang Stonefish was within the range of the Hades, they were sensed by the dark, so they sent a message.


    Fortunately, a hall is not far from the gate of the Hades city, and it only takes ten minutes to fly in the air. From a distance, you can see a huge ancient palace-like building, that is, a hall.


    Ten minutes later, Yang Fan came to the door of the first hall. Just as he stood firm, the Yin Soldier who was in charge of guarding the door stepped forward to salute.


    "Master Onmyoji, Master Chief, please follow me."


    "Ok."


    Entering a hall again, what impresses you is still a large courtyard. Both sides of the compound are planted with gloomy old trees. The old trees are very large, and the huge canopy covers the whole compound, which is rather gloomy.


    The compound is huge. In addition to the huge old tree, there are still stone statues with teeth and claws standing in the compound, which is different from people who like to put a pile of stone lions in front of their own door. In one hall, there are evil-looking ghosts. All the undead who are brought here by the Yin soldiers will pass through here. These stone statues have a kind of deterrent effect.


    With the arrival of Yang Fan, a stranger, Yang Fan''s powerful spiritual consciousness keenly sensed that the surrounding stone statues seemed to have come alive, and he was observing his every move. This made Yang Fan tremble all over. There is a kind of mortal being tight by ghosts. a feeling of.


    There was still a long time to go from the compound to the inner hall of the first hall, and flying was not allowed here, so Yang Fan had to speed up his pace.


    Yang Fan''s movements were all seen by Yin Bing, and he wanted to laugh a little.


    "My lord, here it is!"


    After another five or six minutes, Yin Bing led Yang Fan to a larger hall, standing at the door, and some discussions could be heard.


    Came to the door and coughed deliberately.


    Huh!


    Everyone in the hall looked at Yang Fan, and the dark and white in the innermost part of the hall looked the same.


    "You finally came."


    The mouth was dark, and Yin Bai sat beside him.


    Below the two, there are two rows of people. These people have different levels of strength. The highest is in the late stage of the tribulation, and the weakest has the strength in the initial stage of integration. But what surprised Yang Fan was that these people were all living people, and they were also Onmyojis. This can be seen from everyone''s clothing.


    All of them wore ancient robes of black and white costumes, with the gossip yin and yang fish pattern printed on their chests, not only that. Among these people, the number of gossip yin and yang fish patterns printed on their clothes is also different, most of them only have one, only a few two, as for three, none.

 Chapter 359： Who is the captain (for subscription)

    Yang Fan is a little familiar with this kind of costume, but it is limited to the costume specially used by Onmyoji. It is said that it has the effect of enhancing the strength of Onmyoji. As for whether it is true or not, Yang Fan is not clear.


    Yang Fan walked in, and all the monks wearing Onmyoji costumes moved with Yang Fan''s steps.


    Yin Hei made a gesture of please sit down.


    Following the dark gaze, Yang Fan found that on the left side of the dark seat, the nearest position was empty, obviously reserved for himself.


    Nodding slightly, Yang Fan walked away, and then sat down directly.


    Sitting to the left of Yang Fan is a middle-aged man with two gossip yin and yang fish on the chest.


    Seeing a young man sitting in front of him, the middle-aged man fell gloomy on the spot.


    In Wuyuan Continent, apart from the main seat in the center, the rest of the seats are respected by the first one on the left. Now that Yang Fan is sitting in this position, doesn''t it mean that he is inferior to the young man in front of him.


    However, it is not easy for middle-aged men to speak out because of their powerful strength.


    "Everyone, let me introduce you. This is Monkey King and an onmyoji."


    All the onmyojis looked again, and Yang Fan counted them slightly. There were about thirty-five people.


    "You must be wondering why Monkey King can sit in this position."


    Yin Hei pointed to the first seat and said, "Because he is a third-level onmyoji."


    "He is a third-level onmyoji, how is it possible? How old is he?"


    "Sir, isn''t it a joke? To be honest, this joke is not funny at all."


    "Yes, look at Shi Pengcheng''s face, it''s so dark."


    A young male onmyoji sitting at the back pointed to the middle-aged humane on Yang Fan''s left.


    "Sure enough, I bet Shi Pengcheng will not accept it and will challenge that Monkey King."


    "Impossible, after all, Monkey King is a third-level onmyoji."


    There was a female onmyoji who was a little disbelief and raised questions.


    "It seems that you don''t know Shi Pengcheng very well. Besides, look at that kid, how young can he be? Even if he is a third-level onmyoji, how much strength can he have?"


    "Well, I want to know why Shi Pengcheng wants to sit in the first position?"


    It was a woman with a childlike face, but his voice sounded like an adult.


    The woman sits at the back of the seat, and her strength is at the end of the crowd.


    "Because the strongest among us will be the captain who will face the army of aliens in a month. By then, we will receive more rewards."


    The woman showed a daze.


    "Everyone, since everyone is here, then I have to say this."


    "Your Onmyoji is the mainstay against the leader of the alien army. The victory or defeat of this battle depends on you. For this reason, in order to unify the deployment of you are thirty-five people, I will choose a captain from among you. When it starts, all of you must obey the captain¡¯s orders. If you disobey, you will be dealt with as deserters."


    On the battlefield, once a deserter appears, the supervising team will be shot directly on the spot.


    After that, Yin Hei directly released the terrifying pressure of Mahayana Consummation. You must know that in the underworld, the strength of the two ghosts is a fairyland.


    Everyone trembled and resisted this powerful pressure.


    Among them, Yang Fan was the only one who didn''t show a different color on his face, as if he didn''t feel the pressure of such a top expert.


    The two ghosts, black and white, showed a surprised look, and when they checked it slightly, there were strange looks on their black and white faces.


    There is no him, just because the two ghosts saw Yang Fan''s realm at this time-the initial stage of the robbery.


    After all, it was only more than a year since we last met.


    May I ask anyone on the Wuyuan Continent who can go from the initial stage of merging to the tribulation period within a year, and he will not be so fast in taking pills.


    "Then, Monkey King will be the captain."


    As soon as the dark words came out, everyone showed such an expression as expected. Shi Pengcheng''s face turned gloomy on the spot.


    "Do you have any objections?"


    The Onmyoji is the main force against the leader of the alien army, and the two people of Yin, Black, Yin and White do not want to offend so many people.


    "Master Chief, why should this kid be the captain? He is also an Onmyoji?"


    In fact, it can be seen whether the onmyoji does not need to wear the special costumes of the onmyoji. Shi Pengcheng deliberately said this in order to disguise Yang Fan as unworthy of being an onmyoji.


    "I know if Brother Sun is a Onmyoji, I don''t need you to say."


    According to the friendship between Yang Fan and the two, Yin Hei became sullen after hearing this, and his tone became cold.


    Except for Shi Pengcheng, everyone noticed Brother Sun in the dark words, and their hearts were shaken and thoughtful.


    "According to you, who is the captain?"


    Dark eyes stared at Shi Pengcheng badly.


    "The Onmyoji here, in terms of level and strength, of course I am the strongest."


    Shi Pengcheng stood up and walked back and forth, showing his strength in the late stage of the Tribulation.


    "Oh?"


    Yin Hei deliberately showed a surprised expression and said to Yang Fan.


    "Brother Sun, do you think he is strong?"


    "Hehe, just jump the beam clown, it can be solved with one punch."


    Yang Fan conjured three cans of beer out of thin air, and threw two cans into black and white. With a click, the pull ring was pulled, and a thick aroma of ale wafted in this small hall. His expression was leisurely and comfortable, and he did not put Shi Pengcheng in his eyes at all.


    Yin Hei Yin Bai understood Yang Fan''s intentions and drank likewise.


    "Bastard!"


    Shi Pengcheng was furious, his eyes fixed on Yang Fan.


    "Huh, it''s arrogant, just relying on you as a kid to solve me with a punch? I''m standing here, come on."


    "Ha ha."


    Yang Fan smiled and said, "Are you sure, what if you hurt you?"


    "Hurt me?"


    Shi Pengcheng couldn''t react, "It''s okay, I won''t blame you."


    With a wave of his big hand, Shi Pengcheng stood firm, his true vitality gathered.


    "as you wish."


    Yang Fan nodded slightly to the two ghosts of Yin, Hei, Yin and White, and then his momentum changed, and the super game mode appeared instantly.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan disappeared, and appeared in front of Shi Pengcheng the next second. Before he could react, Yang Fan''s fist had already hit his chest.


    puff!


    A large mouthful of blood spurted out of Shi Pengcheng''s mouth, and the whole person was bombarded like a cannonball, and fell heavily on the wall, leaving a human-shaped gravure on the wall.


    Bang!


    Shi Pengcheng slowly fell to the ground, his whole body dying, and his chest was deeply sunken.


    With Yang Fan''s current strength, he opened the Super Tournament I mode, and his strength came directly to the early stage of Mahayana. Yang Fan did not dare to use force with this punch, and was afraid of killing Shi Pengcheng. Therefore, this punch Yang Fan only used half of his power. This is true, this is not something that a cultivator in the late stage of the Tribulation can resist.


    Quiet, many Onmyojis fell into a thousand dead silence, and they didn''t react until Shi Pengcheng screamed.

 Chapter 360： Four Great Ghosts (for subscription)

    "So strong!"


    The ** Yang Master sitting at the end covered his mouth and said in horror.


    Step on!


    Yang Fan walked towards the location of Shi Pengcheng, and no one said anything. He watched eagerly as Yang Fan walked towards Shi Pengcheng.


    In the end, Yang Fan stayed less than one meter away from Shi Pengcheng, pinched his neck and lifted him.


    "Now, do you still think I am qualified to be the captain?"


    With a slight force on his left hand, Shi Pengcheng''s throat bone rattled with yours.


    "Serve, I take it, you are qualified to be the captain."


    Seeing that his strength became stronger and stronger, Shi Pengcheng hurriedly shouted.


    Bang!


    Yang Fan threw Shi Pengcheng on the ground like a dead dog, leaving him gasping for breath.


    "Well, now that the captain has already decided, this meeting will end today, and you will receive relevant information about the leader of the alien army in the future."


    A smile appeared on his dark and gloomy face. He had long been dissatisfied with this self-respecting Shi Pengcheng, but he could not attack the Onmyoji at will, despite Pluto''s orders. Now Yang Fan punched Shi Pengcheng half-handed, letting Yin Hei''s heart be happy, why not make him happy.


    "The meeting is over."


    After speaking, Yin Hei winked at Yang Fan, and then walked out of the hall with Yin Bai.


    Yang Fan understood, and followed out.


    "What have we encountered, why is he so strong?"


    "Yeah, when he just stood up, I could feel the terrifying pressure suddenly pouring out of him. This feeling, even Shi Pengcheng, is not a case."


    "Ahem!"


    Seeing everyone talking about his ugliness just now, Shi Pengcheng''s old face flushed red, and he deliberately coughed to remind everyone. At the same time, he swallowed a healing pill to recover the injury caused by that punch.


    At this moment, in a huge attic where the two men were working, Yang Fan was sitting opposite them. In front of them, there was a table of delicacies from mountains and seas and a large plate of Tai Sui meat.


    As a living person, Tai Sui meat smelled of unspeakable unpleasant smell, but in the eyes of ghosts, it was a kind of poison pin that made people linger, just like a drug addict could not resist seeing a poison pin.


    Until Yang Fan prepared this for the two of him, the black and the white were divided into two halves, and he swallowed without image.


    "Brother Yinhei, why is the army of alien ghosts here in a hurry! Didn''t you say that alien ghosts were defeated and retreated to their nest?"


    When he first came to the Hades, Yang Fan took the time to find out some information, but the time was too short, and there were not many things that could be reached, so Yang Fan didn''t understand the reason why the army of strange ghosts came.


    "Brother Sun doesn''t know yet?"


    With a strange face.


    "what do you know?"


    The pale expression made Yang Fan more puzzled.


    "The last time the Hades defeated the army of alien ghosts has been in front of hundreds of thousands. Now that the army of alien ghosts has come to attack, it has obviously recovered its vitality. After all, in that war, Hades and Ksitigarbha themselves took action, and the two adults joined hands. Three ghosts were killed on the spot."


    Yin Hei took out a scroll, and after opening it, Yang Fan discovered that it was a painting, which showed Pluto and Ksitigarbha together against a green humanoid monster. The picture is lifelike, as if it were taken with a camera.


    "In addition to the photo-taking stone, does the cultivation world have a magic weapon similar to a camera?"


    "Aren''t there only two strange ghosts?"


    Yang Fan refers to the Wild Demon and Feng Demon.


    "No! Strictly, we have seen four ghosts."


    The mouth was overcast, and he also took out a picture scroll, which was spread out with four humanoid monsters painted on it.


    The first has a disheveled hair, a straight face, a vicious look, and a burly figure. There are bone knives on both arms, and the nails are very long, more than ten centimeters long.


    The second one was dressed in purple, his facial features were not coordinated, his eyes were very small, his mouth looked like Ultraman''s, and he thought it was sealed if he didn''t look carefully. The nose is small, slightly protruding, with two small holes.


    There are some hard scales on the skin of his chest and back. It can be vaguely seen that he has five or six packs of abdominal muscles, and his thighs are thick and strong, which makes people know that he is powerful at a glance.


    The third is green all over, this is the third strange ghost, known as the Green Demon. It is very similar to humans. The only difference is that the whole body is very green, greener than the Demon King Piccolo, with a tail that is more than one meter long, and four canine teeth emerge from the mouth, two each on the top and bottom.


    The fourth body is completely white, but you can see from the lines on the edge of the body that this guy is very white.


    Yang Fan took a closer look. This guy really looked like Bai Jue. Except for his face, he even had wrinkles on his body. The only difference is that the skin on his face is dry, like a person who has been hungry for a long time, with sunken eyes, a hollow on his nose, a cracked mouth, bare teeth at the earlobe, and no lips, saying he looks like a man. The skull is not an exaggeration.


    He also has a nickname, known as the White Devil, but he is not too strong. He is the weakest among the four alien ghosts, but also the hardest to kill. Just because he has a very abnormal ability, it is an infinite clone.


    You don''t know how many clones he has, whether it was his deity when he killed him. Because no one can see through his clone.


    In addition to this, the white demon has another ability, called the body. It is not so much as a host, but as an absorption. He can absorb a surplus, and after absorption, whether it is memory, strength, or ability, it can be perfectly integrated, and then displayed. However, this ability can only be used once per clone. The impact is not big, so not many people care.


    Remembering the appearance of the four strange ghosts, Yang Fan showed a solemn color, and just by looking at his appearance, he knew it was not easy to mess with.


    "Pluto and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and ghosts fight alone, how many chances of winning?"


    Yang Fan had to figure this out, otherwise he would be killed by such a terrifying powerhouse at any time.


    "In general, the strength of the White Demon and the Green Demon is not the opponent of the two adults. As for the Feng Demon and the Wild Demon, they should be able to draw a draw. After all, they have never fought. When the alien army came to attack in the past, both the Feng Demon and the Wild Demon did not come."


    Yin Bai scratched his head, thinking about less talent.


    "We also inferred the strength of Feng Mo and Huang Mo from the conversation between the White Demon and the Green Demon, so we dare not pack the votes."


    The person who said this was dark, he was obviously much more reliable than the dark.


    "Can you two fight the weakest white devil together?"


    This is the underworld, so there is no rule to suppress the strength of the two, after all, it is the realm of human immortals.


    The two looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    "Brother Sun lifted us up too high. The White Demon can defeat us with just one move, effortlessly. His strength in the underworld has reached the fifth level of the Heavenly Wonderland."

 Chapter 361： The division of fairyland (for subscription)

    "Five floors?!"


    Yang Fan heard a new term.


    "Isn''t the division of small realms in a big realm of the immortal world in the early stage, middle stage, late stage and perfection?"


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, always thinking that Xianyu was the same as Wuyuan Continent, the only difference was that the people there were very strong.


    "Of course not. The great realm of the fairy world is divided into ten small realms, from one to ten, there is a big gap between each small realm. For example, my brother, he is the third level of the human fairyland, and I am the fifth level. No matter how many third-tier immortals come, they are not my opponent."


    The darkness showed white teeth, a black face and a mouthful of white teeth, the scene was a bit funny.


    "In fact, I have never understood, what exactly is this strange ghost, where are they from? Why do you want to attack the underworld?"


    These three questions have been held in Yang Fan''s heart for a long time.


    "We are not very clear about this, but Pluto has vaguely inferred that they should not be creatures in the underworld, because the creatures in the underworld take away the unique aura of the underworld. This is difficult to imitate, and it is difficult to remove, let alone not. "


    "Even Pluto doesn''t know? He is in the realm of heavenly immortals..."


    Not to mention the Heavenly Wonderland, even in the Human Wonderland, Yang Fan is still far away, so Yang Fan can''t imagine the power of the Heavenly Wonderland.


    "Brother Sun thinks Heavenly Wonderland is very powerful?"


    Yin Bai chuckled, as if laughing at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan shrugged and said.


    "I broke out with all my strength, and it was only about the late Mahayana period, let alone a celestial immortal with a difference of three realms."


    "Hahahaha..."


    Yin Bai couldn''t help but laughed.


    Yang Fan wondered what was so funny.


    "Brother Sun doesn''t seem to understand Hades."


    The dark face was also smiling.


    "How to say?"


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows, feeling that it was not simple.


    "Actually, the underworld here is just a small branch. There is also underworld in the immortal world. It''s just a hidden strength that is not known to outsiders."


    "As for the real location of the underworld is the resurrection world, where is the final return of all the dead souls? It also includes the dead souls with official positions such as me."


    "Death Realm?"


    Yang Fan heard a new term again.


    "Yes, but because you are not a servant in the underworld, we can''t talk about it. Even if we want to, there will be great roads that will not let us say it. If you say it, you can''t hear it. The sound transmission of God''s consciousness is not good. You can even write. No. An invisible force will hinder the transmission of information."


    "I can only say that even the soul will not die after the soul is scattered. The broken soul will often live before the world, and the underworld is just responsible for collecting the complete soul over the place..."


    What else was said behind the darkness, but Yang Fan did not hear his voice. Not only that, when Yang Fan looked at his dark lips, there was a blur in his vision blocking his vision, no matter how Yang Fan looked at it, it didn''t help.


    "System, what''s going on? Is it because the order of the highway is interfering?"


    Yang Fan said silently in his heart.


    "Ding, the current system version is too low, it can be analyzed only after upgrading to version 3.0."


    Version 3.0...


    Yang Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely. If you know that the current version of the system is only version 1.0, you can imagine the origin of that vague thing.


    "Look, this is the avenue order, it is everywhere, bigger than the heavenly way."


    The dark voice reappeared, and the blurry thing in Yang Fan''s sight disappeared.


    In the underworld, there is no night, the whole sky is blood-red, a sphere in the sky, huge and exuding blood-red light, hangs high, there is no sign of falling.


    After understanding the basic information, Yang Fan intends to stroll around the Hades, wanting to accompany him in the dark and white.


    But they were rejected by the two, and they said there was still a lot to do. No way, Yang Fan had to go to the street alone.


    Just after leaving the gate of a hall, Yang Fan saw a group of Yin soldiers escorting these hundreds of dead souls to the hall. Yang Fan, the leader of the Yin Soldier, also knew Xu Maotian, who he met when he first came.


    "Brother Xu."


    Yang Fan yelled, and Xu Maotian, who was whipping the souls with a whip, had a pause, followed the voice, and his face was suddenly happy.


    Xu Maotian quickly put away the ghost whip, said to his subordinates, and walked towards Yang Fan.


    "Brother Sun, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Xu Maotian came to Yang Fan and gave Yang Fan a bear hug.


    But Xu Maotian passed directly between Yang Fan''s body, and he realized that he was a soul body. Immediately, his mind moved, and the soul body was directly materialized.


    Putting a hand on Yang Fan''s shoulder, he walked towards the tavern not far away.


    "Brother Sun, I haven''t seen you in a year. I didn''t expect your strength to increase so much."


    Xu Maotian''s eyes flickered, and he saw through Yang Fan''s cultivation.


    "You are also very good. In one year, you actually went from the early Mahayana to the middle."


    Yang Fan was also surprised.


    We must know that the stronger the strength, the slower the improvement of realm.


    Xu Maotian smiled, speeded up, and entered the tavern.


    The pub is not big, but the location is very good. It is located at a big crossroad with a lot of people. The key is that the dishes in this restaurant are delicious in Xu Maotian''s opinion.


    "Two ghosts..."


    As soon as he entered the tavern, a ghost dressed as a junior came over, and just said four words, his voice stopped abruptly, because he saw that Yang Fan was not a ghost, but a living person.


    "Live... live!"


    Xiao Er''s Ghost Xiu''s eyes gleamed, although he only had a modest Jin Dan stage, but he wanted to shoot Yang Fan on the spot.


    There are very few people living in the Underworld. Even if you see it, it is an Onmyoji. Now Yang Fan is not wearing the clothes of an Onmyoji, so it seems that Yang Fan must be a living person who rushed into the Underworld after buying this little ghost.


    "Humph!"


    Xu Maotian saw the change in the expression of the ghost repairing only in the Golden Core Stage in front of him, and snorted coldly, and the terrifying Mahayana pressure was released, instantly crushing him to the ground and almost lost his soul.


    Fortunately, Xu Maotian knew that the underworld was not allowed to kill ghosts casually, even if Xu Maotian was the leader of the Yin soldiers, he would still be punished if he violated it.


    "Master Dutong spare your life, spare your life!!!"


    Xiao Er knocked his head like garlic, his head kept bumping on the ground, if it weren''t for the soul body, blood was already flowing on the ground at this time.


    "roll!"


    Xu Maotian kicked out and kicked Xiao Er directly.


    There was a lot of movement at the door, which suddenly attracted the eyes of many ghost repairers in the tavern.


    After seeing Yang Fan, these ghost cultivators had their eyes shining as well, and they couldn''t wait to step forward now, grab Yang Fan, and take a yang breath.


    "what happened?"


    The owner of the tavern was also attracted. He came down from the second floor and immediately found Yang Fan and Xu Maotian.

 Chapter 362： The Yin Soldiers Rule Xu Maotian (seeking subscription)

    The tavern owner is a middle-aged man, with a facial appearance of more than 50 years old, with a mustache, a slightly fat body and a blessed face. The strength is also very strong, the cultivation base in the later stage of the Tribulation.


    After seeing Yang Fan, the tavern owner had a glimmer of excitement in his eyes, but he was well hidden.


    "It turned out that it was Xu Dutong. The subordinate offended him. I will accompany him on his behalf. That''s fine. I will treat you today and consume whatever you want."


    "It''s not necessary. I will invite Xu Zhong today."


    Yang Fan spoke, then took out a hundred top-grade spirit stones and threw them to the tavern owner.


    Because he didn''t know the consumption level of the Hades, Yang Fan directly threw out a hundred top-grade spirit stones.


    The tavern owner caught the Lingshi with a dumbfounded look.


    "Can''t the spirit stones in the underworld be used?"


    Yang Fan snorted in his heart, a bad feeling.


    The tavernkeeper smiled awkwardly, said.


    "My lord, it''s not. It''s just that one hundred top-grade spirit stones are too many, and one piece is enough to make everything in our shop the same. One hundred top-grade spirit stones can be bought by our shop."


    In the underworld, like the mortal world, there is also aura in the surrounding air, but because of the existence of a large number of dead souls, some yin qi is mixed in the surrounding aura, that is, impure yin power.


    Because the spiritual energy is impure, the spiritual energy in the spiritual stone also contains impurities, and the spiritual stone becomes less valuable and gradually replaced by other currencies, but it has not completely lost the value of the currency.


    But the tavern owner saw that the spirit stone Yang Fan took out carelessly was very pure, he was sure that it was definitely the spirit stone of the ordinary world.


    No matter it is the dead soul or the Yin soldier, they can''t bring anything from the mortal world into the underworld, except for the living.


    "In that case, the rest is all compensation."


    Previously, Xu Maotian kicked Xiao Er and smashed several tables along the way.


    "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir."


    The tavern owner nodded and bowed, with a very humble attitude.


    When they arrived at the second floor by the window, Yang Fan and the two had just sat down, and the barkeeper walked up with them. In the hands of the two of them, there were more than a dozen plates of various dishes and a beautifully packaged hip flask.


    The whole body of the hip flask is made of light green jade, and it feels cool in the palm of your hand.


    Picking up the hip flask, tilted it gently, a stream of milky white liquid poured into the wine glass, and then a sour smell came, causing Yang Fan''s brows to frown.


    When the nose was close to the hip flask, a sour smell came out, but the smell was very weak, otherwise the smell was too strong for anyone to drink.


    "Brother Xu usually drinks this kind of wine?"


    "The underworld only has this kind of wine, and you are not allowed to bring things back to the mortal world. It can only be this way."


    Xu Maotian was obviously used to this smell and took a drink from his glass.


    Yang Fan shook his head, immersed in his thoughts, and checked the system mall.


    "Ding, the purchase is successful, spend a hundred points."


    Although he and Xu Maotian only met twice, Yang Fan didn''t treat him as an outsider, so he directly spent the next point and bought a full ten tons of wine. I bought dozens of boxes of all kinds of famous Chinese wines on Earth, and piled them up, they are more than 30 meters high.


    Then he put the wine in the storage ring and gave it to Xu Maotian.


    "Brother Xu, since you like drinking so much, please accept these little gifts."


    Xu Maotian took the ring, his divine sense penetrated it, and amidst his doubts, he took out a paper-wrapped box. Open the box, the transparent white wine is in sight.


    "This is wine?"


    Although the wine I usually drink is milky white, Xu Maotian has also seen transparent wine.


    Yang Fan clicked his head and motioned him to open it.


    Following Yang Fan''s prompt, Xu Maotian opened the bottle cap, and suddenly a smell of wine came, and the ghosts who were drinking on the second floor looked at them.


    He drank half of the wine in one sip, Xu Maotian feasted, and there was a fierce burning sensation in his throat.


    "Good wine!"


    Xu Maotian picked up the previous light green jade pot, without even looking at it, with one hand, the whole jade pot, including the wine in it, disappeared into nothing.


    "With this kind of good wine, who would drink this kind of **** wine."


    Yang Fan smiled. He likes to see people in the realm of comprehension amazed by the things produced by China.


    Not to mention other things, who called Yang Fan an enduring youth?


    "One more one."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and a dozen catties of Tai Sui meat appeared out of thin air, making Xu Maotian''s eyes bright.


    "Brother Sun is really my lucky star. Once you come, I will have a good life."


    The smell of Tai Sui meat spread throughout the tavern, and many ghost repairers came upstairs, staring at the huge Tai Sui meat.


    "Brother Sun, you are here this time because of a strange ghost."


    Xu Maotian only knew that Yang Fan was an Onmyoji, and didn''t understand Yang Fan''s specific motivation, so he thought that Yang Fan was only responsible for cooperating with other people to fight the army of alien ghosts.


    "Well, the darkness made me come and made me the captain."


    "Dark..."


    Xu Maotian''s heart trembled, his boss''s name was unexpectedly spoken by Brother Sun, and his tone seemed familiar.


    "Brother Sun, you are actually the captain of the Onmyoji team?!!!"


    Xu Maotian only reacted, his expression changed slightly.


    For more than half a month, he had seen more or less 30 onmyojis in one hall, and the actual strongest was Shi Pengcheng. In the later stage of the robbery, coupled with the onmyoji status, his strength would only be stronger.


    "Brother Sun, you can be the captain, indicating that your strength is above Shi Pengcheng. Otherwise, according to his style of behavior, I would never agree."


    "Brother Xu, do you know this Shi Pengcheng?"


    Yang Fan has some differences. In his opinion, there should be no communication between Onmyoji and Underworld Yin Soldier. After all, one is a living person and the other is a dead person.


    "They are all old acquaintances."


    Xu Maotian deliberately emphasized the three words "old acquaintance".


    "Listening to Brother Xu''s tone, what are the holidays between you and him?"


    Yang Fan heard the clue and asked.


    "Brother Sun, this Shi Pengcheng came to Hades more than a thousand years ago. Later, because he was enough to molest a soldier, I found out that I gave him a whip with a ghost whip, even though he was beaten The living person didn''t feel very painful, and he was not my opponent at that time, so Liangzi just got married."


    "Such Onmyoji Hades too?"


    If such a person provokes him, Yang Fan will definitely give him a severe lesson.


    "The number of Onmyojis in the Mortal Realm was originally small. For thousands of years, the total number has not exceeded one hundred, including those who have died. Moreover, it is difficult for Onmyojis to be promoted. It took Shi Pengcheng a thousand years to advance to the second level. ."


    "How long has Brother Sun become an Onmyoji?"


    Having said that, Xu Maotian was very curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "It didn''t take long, less than two years."


    Counting the time, I have been in the realm of cultivation for almost two years. I don''t know how long the earth has passed, whether the old dean is very worried about his safety.


    unconsciously. Yang Fan fell into the memory.

 Chapter 363： Spreading science in the world of comprehension (seeking subscription)

    "Less than two years..."


    Xu Maotian''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling that Yang Fan was a monster.


    "Then what level of Onmyoji is Brother Sun?"


    "Level three."


    Xu Maotian suddenly snorted in his heart, resisting the act of shouting. He didn''t suspect that Yang Fan deceived himself. The truth of this kind of thing would naturally be known after a month.


    "Let¡¯s tell you the truth, Brother Sun. One month later, when the army of alien ghosts arrives, most of the Yin soldiers in the Underworld will fight. As the leader, I will naturally join the battle. In addition to the Yin soldiers, some ghost repairs in the Underworld will also fight. ."


    "Just some, not all ghost repairs?"


    In Yang Fan''s view, once the underworld is broken, no other ghosts in the underworld will be spared.


    As if guessing what Yang Fan thought, Xu Maotian said again.


    "Brother Sun is thinking about the truth of the death of lips and teeth?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "In fact, Brother Sun doesn''t need to worry. After all, behind the Underworld is the Rebirth Realm, and naturally there is a foundation to protect the safety of the Underworld. So the Underworld is impossible to break."


    "Since the army of alien ghosts can''t break the underworld, why sacrifice the lives of ghost repair and Yin soldier to fight against the army of alien ghosts?"


    Seeing Yang Fan said this, Xu Maotian smiled, and did not rush to answer, but poured Yang Fan a glass of white wine, took a sip, and said.


    "Brother Sun, do you know how big this underworld is?"


    "I don''t know, Yin Hei Yin Bai told me that the Pluto once flew to the depths of the underworld, and returned without seeing the boundary after flying for a long time."


    "Yes, but the underworld can be divided into east and west. The underworld is located in the east, and the place where the army of alien ghosts comes is classified as the west. As for where the four alien ghosts came from, the king guessed that they should come from outside the underworld."


    "Where is outside the underworld?"


    Hearing this, Yang Fan became interested, filled Xu Maotian again, and asked.


    "I don''t know. Some people say that it is another fairyland, and some people say it is another universe. The underworld is located at the edge of the two universes. You can reach the other universe after passing through the underworld."


    "There is no such possibility."


    This statement reminded Yang Fan of a statement that had arisen on the earth. It is said that there are universes outside the universe, and there are even parallel universes.


    If you compare a universe to a bubble, then there are many bubbles around this bubble, and these bubbles form an ocean and become the sea of ??universe. And there are many cosmic seas outside the cosmic sea, and these cosmic seas form a world...


    The size of a person''s vision depends on where he stands. For example, let the ancients appear in outer space, and he will know how small he is. If a modern man appears in front of UY Scutum, the largest star in the known universe, he will know how small the earth is. The same principle can be applied to yourself.


    This is Yang Fan''s understanding beyond the universe.


    "Brother Xu, do you know what the whole world is like?"


    Various thoughts kept flashing in his mind, and Yang Fan suddenly spoke.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know that the people of Wuyuan Continent live on a sphere?"


    "I''ve heard others say about this, but it''s in Xianyu."


    "Xianyu? Isn''t Brother Xu a local?"


    Yang Fan keenly captured another meaning.


    "Of course not. The underworld who has a little bit of status is not a native of the Mortal Realm. They are all recruited from the fairyland, and we are all working for the Underworld."


    The two discussed for a long time afterwards, during which Yang Fan handed Xu Maotian a book about ten centimeters thick about the universe.


    Xu Maotian was deeply attracted when he opened the first page, and then quickly browsed it.


    As he looked deeper, Xu Maotian''s heart became more and more shocked, and more and more shocked.


    It turns out that there are other civilizations in the entire universe, a civilization that is not cultivation. What they rely on is science, the mind, and the fearless wisdom.


    Although the strength of mortals in that world can''t reach my level of strength, science can do what only immortals can do.


    Thinking of this, Xu Maotian''s heart could not be calm for a long time. This was only a tenth of the content that he hadn''t read. If he read all of it, he might not be able to calm down and practice for a long time.


    Carefully put away the book, Xu Maotian took a deep breath, looked at Yang Fan, and said in a deep tone.


    "Thank you for the gift from Brother Sun. This is my token. If you need help in the Underworld, use it to contact me. I will never refuse."


    Xu Maotian took out a black token with a skull carved on it and Xu Maotian''s name was written on the back.


    "Ok."


    Yang Fan took it and received the system package.


    This scene was seen by Xu Maotian. When the black token was collected in the system space, Xu Maotian perceives that his token disappears in this space. No matter how he looks at it, he can''t find it.


    But Xu Maotian didn''t care, after all, everyone has a secret.


    "Brother Sun, it''s getting late, I still have a job and can''t stay longer."


    Xu Maotian apologized, and then quickly walked towards his mansion.


    Yang Fan sat in the original statue, he had already guessed Xu Maotian''s thoughts. Saying that the position is in the body is just an excuse, and the real purpose is to watch the rest of the content.


    "Hey, spreading science in the realm of comprehension, am I considered a heretic?"


    Yang Fan smiled slightly, picked up the wine glass and drank it, then disappeared, his predecessor appeared on the street.


    Walking on the streets of the Hades, looking around, this translucent ghost repairer is walking. Yang Fan''s arrival attracted a lot of people''s attention, and a few Ghost Xiu''s eyes flashed with cold light, secretly following Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan had discovered this situation a long time ago, but he just didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    The streets of Hades are the same as those in the ordinary world. Shops can be found everywhere, and they also sell pills, weapons, medicinal materials, etc.


    It''s just a little different from the ordinary world. The medicinal materials here are grown in the underworld, so they take away the yin qi. Although the refined pill can be eaten by living people, the effect will be greatly weakened. If you eat too much, Yin Qi will accumulate in the body. Over time, it will also have great disadvantages to cultivation.


    However, this kind of medicine has more advantages than disadvantages for Gui Xiu. What Gui Xiu mainly absorbs is Yin Power, and Yin Qi is also in it. So the things sold here are all related to ghost cultivation, including weapons and exercises.


    "what?"


    Yang Fan suddenly noticed a large group of ghost repairs in front of him, and shouts were heard from time to time.


    With curiosity, Yang Fan stepped forward and found that two ghost modifiers were actually fighting. But after observing for a while, Yang Fan found that the two were just trying to compare the weapons in their hands.


    A ghost dressed in black is holding a scimitar similar to the dragon knife in the game, with a button at the end of the knife handle. The black ghost Xiu pressed the button, and the whole knife flew out, looking at a chain tens of meters long connected to the blade.

 Chapter 364： Deformation magic weapon (seeking subscription)

    The other end of the chain was grabbed by the black-clothed Guixiu. When the scimitar was about to reach his opponent, the scimitar turned around and slashed towards the weapon in the hands of another Guixiu.


    Cang!


    A spark burst out, and the big knife in the hands of another Ghost Xiu was cut into a big gap, and the blade of the big scimitar was undamaged.


    "Good knife!"


    After pulling the black ghost, the scimitar was quickly retracted, and the long iron chain was also put into the handle of the knife.


    The two stopped fighting, and a middle-aged man came between the two and meditated on the onlookers.


    "Everyone, this scimitar is a new weapon made by my Tai Sui Building. It can not only fight in close combat, but can even be used as a hidden weapon. After all, within a range of more than 20 meters, the enemy must not be able to guess. This weapon has this ability."


    The middle-aged ghost is dressed in white, with a hooked nose and deep concave eyes. He looks a bit like a Westerner, and looks around with sharp eyes like eagles. Suddenly, his gaze paused slightly, his gaze stayed on Yang Fan, but he soon left.


    "Dear friends, you have also seen that under a weapon of the same rank, this large scimitar can make it sharpen with a single cut."


    The middle-aged Gui Xiu picked up another big knife, and the obvious curly edge on the blade made all Gui Xiu clear at a glance.


    It turned out to be selling.


    Yang Fan shook his head, smiled and wanted to leave.


    And Yang Fan''s smile was seen by the middle-aged Ghost Xiu, thinking that Yang Fan was mocking, his face was suddenly unhappy, and he said to Yang Fan.


    "That living friend, don''t leave in a hurry. Looking at your expression, I don''t seem to be optimistic about the weapon made by my Tai Sui Building? Is it that my friend is not satisfied with this weapon?"


    The words of the middle-aged Ghost Xiu made all the onlookers look at Yang Fan. Yang Fan frowned, a little unhappy.


    "To be honest, your weapon is not very good, and the design is very general."


    Yang Fan said something coldly, and then planned to leave directly.


    The middle-aged Gui Xiu''s face sank and winked. The two Gui Xiu who had been fighting together nodded in a motion, and dodged to block Yang Fan.


    "My friend, I don''t know where Tai Sui Building has offended you. As for you to belittle Tai Sui Building so much."


    "No offense, I''m just telling the truth. Also, while I''m still not angry, get out of here, or I will let you die again."


    The two ghosts who stood in front of Yang Fan looked at each other. Both of them were very strong, and both had the cultivation base of the later stage of the fit. In addition, Yang Fan deliberately concealed the cultivation base, so they did not see through Yang Fan''s real realm.


    "You are just a kid in the early stage of integration, who dare to yell in front of us, and dare to belittle the reputation of Tai Sui Building. It''s really looking for death."


    "Pavilion Master, how to clean up him?"


    The black ghost said with a cruel smile.


    "Kneel down and apologize. Let this thing go by."


    The middle-aged ghost in white clothes waved his hand to make big things small and small things into small things.


    "Yes!"


    The two of them laughed, stepping forward to grab Yang Fan''s shoulder, and then pressed their heads to the ground.


    But before the hands of the two touched, Yang Fan''s eyes widened sharply, and a terrifying wave of air knocked the two ghost repairs into the air, and the air wave was mixed with yin and yang forces.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two successive bursts of sound came, and the two ghosts were shaken off, and the yin and yang force penetrated into the two souls, and then burst out suddenly.


    Ah ah ah! ! !


    There was a screaming scream, the two ghosts in the late stage of the union were shocked by the yin and yang force on the spot, and the screams stopped abruptly.


    The onlookers Gui Xiu scared to make a sound.


    Who is not afraid to see the two powerhouses in the late stage of the union turn into ashes in front of him?


    "what?"


    The white-clothed middle-aged Gui Xiu looked shocked. Although he was also in the tribulation period, it was impossible for the two late Gui Xiu in the combined stage to be destroyed by a single blow.


    "I''ve said everything and hurry up while I''m not angry, why don''t you listen?"


    Yang Fan patted his hands and patted off the dust that did not exist on his hands.


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words and movements, the middle-aged Ghost Xiu was extremely angry. But because he was afraid of Yang Fan''s strength, he didn''t dare to show it.


    "Yes, yes, what the senior said is right, they all asked for it."


    The middle-aged Ghost Xiu nodded and bowed.


    "Finally, this is the real magic weapon for transformation."


    After Yang Fan finished speaking, he directly took out the Bloody Hidden Soul Removal Knife. After system enhancements, the Bloody Hidden Soul Reaping Knife has added a new function.


    The purple gilt pattern envelops the blade of the Bloody Hidden Soul Reaper, instantly increasing its force by more than a little.


    As the purple gilt blood-hidden soul-removing knife appeared, everyone''s eyes cast one after another, showing greedy expressions.


    "This is the eighth rank magic weapon!"


    "My God, it''s so pretty."


    "Does this knife also have a deformation function."


    Strictly speaking, the large scimitar with iron chain used by the black ghost repairer was not a deformed weapon. To put it bluntly, it''s just a transformation of a blind chicken.


    "Fantastic."


    Holding the Xueyin Soul Reaping Knife, Yang Fan moved his mind and everyone saw that the Xueyin Soul Reaping Knife turned into a slender soft sword.


    Huh huh!


    Yang Fan quickly danced with his right hand, and the soft sword wandered in the air at a very fast speed, making bursts of sound.


    "Fast swordsmanship."


    After cultivating the True Dugu Nine Swords to Mahayana, Yang Fan''s every move contained the artistic conception of swordsmanship. Now holding a long sword, he instinctively uses the Dugu Nine Sword.


    "It''s not just fast, this kind of swordsmanship is very tricky. There are no rules. It''s like a swordsmanship that specializes in finding other people''s attack flaws."


    There are many ghosts who use long swords in the crowd, and you can see the extraordinary of Dugu Nine Swords at a glance.


    After dancing a sword flower at random, Yang Fan''s mind moved again, and the slender soft sword directly turned into a long bow. Yang Fan took out an arrow, drew the bow and set the arrow, aiming at the one upstairs one kilometer away. Root banner.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow shot out, drawing a white trajectory in the empty space.


    After about a second, the flagpole snapped, and the flag fell to the ground, lying quietly.


    Everyone''s expressions changed again.


    Before everyone could react, the longbow changed again and turned into a tube that no one knew.


    There is a finger-thick tube at the front of the tube, and underneath it is supported by two poles 20 cm long, like a two-corner bracket.


    This is not good, these people can''t recognize it, after all, this is a product of technology-gun!


    What Yang Fan held in his hand was the Barrett anti-material sniper rifle called a cannon.


    He picked up Barrett in his right hand and the magazine in his left hand. There are ten bullets in it. This is not the machine gun bullet that Yang Fan bought in the system mall, but a bullet that is actually changed from the Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper itself? Although there is no gunpowder inside, it can still be fired.

 Chapter 365： Talking about getting out! (For subscription)

    Cang!


    Insert the magazine into the gun body, and then take a heavy shot while pulling the bolt with the right hand. I looked around and found that there was no target to hit.


    Zhang hand sucked to the side, and a fist-sized stone was sucked into the palm of his hand.


    The ghosts around him looked dumbfounded, how could this kind of thing be a weapon.


    With this kind of doubt, many ghosts only saw Yang Fan throw the fist-sized stone into the sky.


    The stone was thrown high and reached an altitude of three kilometers. Fortunately, these ghost cultivation bases are relatively high, and they can see very clearly.


    "Look up, this is Barrett''s power."


    Yang Fan raised Barrett aloft and aimed at the stone at an altitude of 3,000 meters.


    "It looks like this weapon is a magic weapon for long-range attacks."


    In the crowd, a female ghost monks.


    "But how can I hit it so high? I didn''t see anything used to attack."


    "It should be the little box that I put in earlier. I saw small metal tubes with palms in it."


    Barrett''s bullet is a general-purpose heavy machine gun bullet. A bullet is as long as an adult''s palm and has a thick thumb. If it hits a person, it can directly beat the person in half. Therefore, the international convention stipulates that anti-material sniper rifles are forbidden to shoot people because they are too cruel to hit people.


    Intestines and internal organs flow all over the place. It''s okay to be killed with a single shot. If you are unlucky and hit the waist, the person will not die for a while. He is lying on the ground and looking at his internal organs. No one can bear to see this kind of scene before death.


    Bang!


    When the ghosts were staring at Barrett, Yang Fan pulled the trigger.


    The gun body sank slightly, and a finger-long bullet flew towards the rising stone at dozens of times the speed of sound.


    In less than a second, the warhead hit a rock at an altitude of five kilometers. The fist-big stone exploded into dust on the spot, and as it turned into a cloud of dust, it was blown away by the wind.


    The warhead continued to fly for tens of kilometers before it stopped rising. At such a long distance, most of the ghost cultivators could no longer see clearly, except for the middle-aged ghost cultivator dressed in white, only Yang Fan could see it.


    I saw that the bullet was not damaged at all, and the stone that was hit into powder was not an ordinary thing, but a stone unique to the underworld. The texture is very hard, and it is matched with the sixth-order basalt stone. It is usually used to build houses.


    The warhead quickly fell back to the ground with a terrifying power.


    The weak Ghost Xiu reacted and retreated far.


    boom!


    The warhead was in close contact with the ground, and a deep pit was exploded on the spot, but the warhead was still intact.


    Yang Fan picked up the warhead and moved his mind, including the fired warhead, and it turned into a Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper again.


    "This is the magic weapon for transformation. The magic weapon made by your Tai Sui Building is really rubbish."


    Hearing what Yang Fan said, the middle-aged Ghost Xiu became furious, his hands clenched into fists.


    "get out."


    Putting away the weapon, Yang Fan changed, said.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged Ghost Xiu lowered his head and left.


    However, before he could go far, two energies hit his knee joints and knelt down on the spot with a pop.


    "I''m talking about getting off."


    Yang Fan''s voice came again.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a breath and sighed that Yang Fan really offended the pavilion master of Tai Sui Tower to death.


    The middle-aged Ghost Xiu gritted his teeth, and the anger in his heart burst out.


    "Your Excellency, do you want to be an enemy of my Tai Sui Building?"


    The middle-aged Guixiu stood upright, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "Where is so much nonsense."


    Yang Fan''s predecessor came to him and kicked out quickly.


    Puff!


    The middle-aged Guixiu fell to his knees again.


    "Uh uh uh!"


    The middle-aged Ghost Xiu couldn''t bear the humiliation. He wanted to get up. When Yang Fan saw this, he secretly started the fifth door. His strength instantly reached the Tribulation Consummation, and he pressed him to the ground.


    Blue veins on his forehead violently, his face was gloomy, and his legs were shaking. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t straighten his legs.


    "Dare to resist?"


    Seeing that he wanted to use the magic trick, Yang Fan''s face darkened, his right hand clenched a fist, the yin and yang forces gathered in it, and it hit the middle-aged Ghost Xiu''s chest.


    what!


    The middle-aged Ghost Xiu let out a scream, was blown away and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Quiet!


    The ghosts onlookers chilled in their hearts. Seeing Yang Fan''s gaze swept over, he hurriedly ran away, fearing that he would be hit by the fish.


    Yang Fan shrugged and walked towards a shop not far away.


    The shop is very large, with a sign hanging on the door with the word "yin" written on it. Yang Fan perceives impure yin power from above.


    "Onmyoji!"


    With these three words on the plaque at the door, Yang Fan walked into it curiously.


    "welcome!"


    A female ghost repairer came forward and gave a gift. Her voice was very sweet, which made people love and pity.


    "The plaque says Onmyoji. Is it because the things I buy here are what Onmyoji needs?"


    Although the shop is very large, the items placed on the cabinets around are very ordinary. Although it contains impure yin power, it still does not meet the needs of the onmyoji.


    The female ghost Xiu showed a professional smile, without the slightest meaning of ridicule, said.


    "Senior is the first time to come to Hades."


    "the second time."


    Yang Fan answered.


    "It turns out that the seniors don''t know much about the underworld. The things sold in this shop can also be used by Onmyojis, but they are all on it, and non-Onmyojis cannot enter, so the seniors need to provide the Onmyoji level badge."


    Since it is a Onmyoji, it must be a living person, so the female ghost cultivator in front of her was not surprised that Yang Fan had arrived.


    "Onmyoji level badge? Onmyoji still needs this kind of thing?"


    This is the first time Yang Fan has heard of this kind of thing.


    The female ghost repaired her mouth and suppressed the laughter, said.


    "Yes, senior. Anyone who is an Onmyoji can go to the Onmyoji Level Appraisal Building for appraisal, where there are appraisal restrictions in front of them, and they can accurately determine the level."


    "It doesn''t work to show the yin and yang power?"


    Yang Fan directly issued a magic formula containing Yin and Yang power.


    The female ghost Xiu shook her head and bowed.


    "I''m sorry, senior, this is the store manager''s rule, and I can''t help it."


    Yang Fan had no choice but to give up, there was no need to ask Marvel for a little thing.


    "Where is the appraisal building?"


    "Go straight on this road for one kilometer, then turn right, and you will see a four-story dome building, which is there."


    "Thank you."


    Yang Fan left a top-grade spirit stone and walked directly with the wry smile that the female ghost said.


    The female ghost Xiu caught the Lingshi, her face was full of joy.


    Only five minutes passed. Yang Fan then came to a four-story high dome building, with the unique patterns of Yin and Yang on the clothes of Onmyoji hanging at the door.


    There were a lot of ghost repairs passing by the appraisal building, not a single living person. Now when they saw Yang Fan''s arrival, they cast strange eyes.


    "Is this the appraisal building? It''s not very good."


    To tease, Yang Fan entered directly.

 Chapter 366： Identification of Onmyoji level (subscription required)

    Ringing!


    The wind bell on the door rang as Yang Fan entered the building, awakening the sleeping ghost on the counter.


    She is a woman, with her long hair draped and she looks good. The only pity is that there is a scar on the female ghost Xiu''s face. This is a scar on the soul, which is difficult to repair with ordinary pill. Presumably this is also the reason why she loosened her hair and wanted to cover up the scar that was seven or eight centimeters long.


    There is very little on the counter and it is very clean. But Yang Fan glanced around slightly, and suddenly found that some dead spots were covered with dust. Obviously, very few people came here, otherwise it would be impossible for the whole floor to be a female ghost.


    On the roof of the first floor, there is a large crystal stone, white light shines on every corner of the first floor, as bright as day. There are no windows on the first floor, and it looks a little lifeless.


    "My lord is here to appraise the level of Onmyoji?"


    "Is there any other business here?"


    Yang Fan asked back.


    "Yes. Reissue level badges, receive Onmyoji costumes, etc. Everything about Onmyoji is here."


    The female ghost with the hair-cutting hair quickly spoke professionally.


    "Well, I''m here for the onmyoji level appraisal."


    "Okay, please fill in the form, name and your current state."


    The female ghost repairer with hair thrown out a piece of paper and a pen.


    Yang Fan filled it out quickly.


    "Please pay one hundred merit points."


    "Got merit, what is this?"


    Yang Fan was a little depressed, complaining in the dark and white for not telling himself everything that needs attention in the underworld.


    Hearing what Yang Fan said, the girl with the draped hair showed a strange look on her face. The expression seemed to say, are you kidding me?


    "Achievement points are the currency of the underworld. You can get corresponding merit points for doing things for the underworld. You can also hunt down creatures in the underworld outside the underworld. The skins and flesh of those creatures can be exchanged for merit points."


    The female ghost repair with hair patience explained.


    "It hasn''t been long since I came to the Hades, can I use spirit stones?"


    The female ghost Xiu was taken aback for a moment and nodded, "Yes, but at least a high-grade spirit stone is required, which requires a hundred yuan."


    Yang Fan threw a superb spiritual stone to the female ghost.


    The female ghost Xiu hurriedly stayed there, and at the same time she was delighted.


    Generally speaking, one top-grade spiritual stone can be exchanged for one hundred high-grade spiritual stones, but in fact, it can be exchanged for 120 to 30 high-grade spiritual stones. High-grade spiritual stones can often be exchanged for equivalent low-grade spiritual stones that exceed the regulations. .


    "please follow me."


    Yang Fan followed the female ghost cultivator to the second floor. Inside the second floor was a spacious hall with a powerful formation shrouded in it.


    There is also a counter on the side, and there are a few ghost repairs beside the counter. They are all very strong, and the strongest also has the strength of the late stage of the fit.


    Just because no one came for a long time, these people had to sit and practice here cross-legged.


    "Wake up."


    The girl ghost with hair patted the counter.


    The several ghost cultivators withdrew from the state of cultivation and got up, all looking at Yang Fan.


    "This lord is here to assess the power level."


    The female ghost Xiu handed the form to the middle-aged Guozi Lian Gui Xiu headed by the head and returned to the first floor.


    "In the early days of the robbery?"


    The middle-aged Chinese character face frowned, just because Yang Fan was too young.


    "Are you really the strength of the early stage of the robbery?"


    The middle-aged Ghost Repair wanted to confirm, and asked.


    Yang Fan did not answer, but removed the disguise, the coercion in the early stage of the robbery was released, and the middle-aged ghost repaired.


    "Senior, I''m really sorry, just because you are too young, I have never seen a young and powerful Onmyoji like you. The younger one is called Gong Junjie, who is responsible for appraisal of grades."


    "Oh, if nothing else, you can start."


    "Ok."


    Gong Junjie waved to his men, and those people started to take action. In less than ten seconds, the entire second floor was completely unrecognizable, as if entering a different space.


    "this is......"


    There was a frightened expression on Yang Fan''s face. As early as when those people started to act, Yang Fan had noticed the large amount of spatial fluctuations around him, but Yang Fan did not take it seriously. It''s just that I didn''t expect such a ghost to build a different space in the second floor within ten seconds.


    "My lord, please."


    Gong Junjie came to the edge of the different space, where there was a translucent and twisted space entrance, and Yang Fan could clearly feel the space fluctuations.


    "It seems that I really underestimated you. I was able to make such a large space in such a short time."


    Surprised, Yang Fan explored the divine sense, and unexpectedly found that this alien space was very large, so large that the divine sense of the late Mahayana period of Yang Fan could not reach the edge in a short time.


    "Senior joked. This space was not built by us, but the magic of the universe in the sleeves of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. He only taught us how to open it. For that matter, it took us a few years to open it. , And the duration is not long. So, seniors please come in."


    Gong Junjie revealed too much information in his remarks, and Yang Fan couldn''t react.


    "Ok."


    Yang Fan quickly entered the different space and passed through the entrance. What was printed in Yang Fan''s eyes was a large mountain, with ocean, grassland, and forest in the distance.


    Not only that, the aura inside is also very sufficient.


    It would be great if it was immortal in it.


    Yang Fan sighed in his heart.


    Just when the different space just opened, in the Buddhist temple of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva not far from Yang Fan, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who was meditating and chanting suddenly opened his eyes that radiated the light of Buddha.


    "It''s been a long time since no one has entered the universe, I don''t know who it is."


    Ksitigarbha made a Buddhist ritual with his left hand, chanting the Buddha''s name, and holding the Buddhist bead in his right hand, constantly moving.


    Then he closed his eyes, and his divine thought entered his sleeve.


    Universe in the sleeves is a sophisticated space spell, few in the Journey to the West can do this trick.


    Among them, Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortal, would use this trick, and he only used this trick to put Monkey King in the space of his cuff, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape.


    This shows the terrible things in the sleeves.


    At this moment, in the sky above the universe, the Ksitigarbha king transformed from divine consciousness suddenly appeared, without arousing anyone''s awareness.


    After all, they are also the terrifying existence of Xianzun, although they only have the strength of Tianxian, and they are only incarnations outside the body.


    "It''s actually this kid."


    There was no intention to conceal the least, the Ksitigarbha king stood on the cloud, looked down, and found Yang Fan at a glance, even if Yang Fan disguised it, he was instantly seen through in front of Ksitigarbha.


    "This kid has a lot of secrets, and he has a very good aptitude. He has actually cultivated the Six-Word Mantra secret technique to a proficient level."


    As the Ksitigarbha king spoke, his two long brows also trembled.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, the Ksitigarbha king frowned and looked at Yang Fan, to be precise, at Yang Fan''s pubic area.

 Chapter 367： Third-level Onmyoji (for subscription)

    The Ksitigarbha king looked carefully and did not alarm Yang Fan.


    "This is actually a chaotic five-element physique that has been rarely encountered in hundreds of thousands of years, and now it has been promoted to the overlord body, and its talent is high, surpassing Wukong."


    Even the Ksitigarbha King, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    "This son''s future achievements must surpass me, no, even if it is a saint, I am afraid it is not as good. Perhaps, he can restore the glory of Kunlun Star Immortal Territory."


    Thinking of this, the Ksitigarbha King was so excited that his whole body trembled, his two long eyebrows swayed in the wind.


    The Kunlun Star in the mouth of the King of Ksitigarbha refers to the earth once, not the current earth.


    "Just the two of us?"


    On the ground, between a large mountain, there are only Yang Fan and Gong Junjie, oh? It should be said that one person and one ghost.


    It''s been a while since arriving in this space, Yang Fan hasn''t seen anyone else, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, senior, I will be your opponent."


    Gong Junjie became an inspector, and then in Yang Fan''s astonished eyes, his realm rose rapidly, until he reached a realm equal to Yang Fan''s realm.


    "Do you have a way to improve your realm?"


    If there are no major side effects, Yang Fan is willing to trade Bamen Dunjia.


    Gong Junjie shook his head and sneered.


    "Of course not, it was only temporarily granted by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, because everyone is different in strength. If you encounter someone with a higher strength than me, there is no way to test the level well. Senior, can you tell me about your level? ?"


    "Level three."


    Yang Fan''s mouth twitched, thinking that if someone else knew it, he would still use it for testing?


    "Level three?"


    Gong Junjie thought he heard it wrong.


    "Well, it''s level three. Before, a guy named Shi Pengcheng wanted to grab my captain''s seat, and I gave him a severe lesson. I guess it still hasn''t gotten over yet."


    Yang Fan also added another sentence.


    Gong Junjie looked dumbfounded, what did I hear? The second-level onmyoji Shi Pengcheng is not the opponent of this person.


    Thinking of this, Gong Junjie secretly raised his realm to the completion of the Tribulation Period. This phenomenon caught the attention of the Ksitigarbha.


    "Can it be compared to the completion of the Tribulation Period at the beginning of the Tribulation?"


    The Ksitigarbha king said to himself.


    "can you start it?"


    "Sure."


    After Gong Junjie finished speaking, he opened the distance with Yang Fan instantly.


    "it is good!"


    Yang Fan rotates the yin and yang power in his body and blends it into the true essence power, then quickly seals, and finally ends with unprinted.


    "Look at me!"


    Roar! Roar!


    Two successive tiger roars sounded, and two tigers, one black and one white, staggered towards Gong Junjie.


    The black tiger is full of yin power, and the white tiger is full of yang power, crisscrossing, completely blocking Gong Junjie''s retreat.


    "Good coming!"


    Not to be outdone, Gong Junjie released the yin and yang power of his whole body. The yin and yang power turned into substance, transformed into a five-clawed dragon, hovering in the air for a few times and then flew towards two tigers.


    Two tigers play dragons!


    Fight against each other!


    Facing the attack of the two tigers, the yin and yang dragon slew the black-striped tiger without fear.


    Upon seeing this, the white tiger rushed to the back of the Yin-Yang Shenlong, biting the Shenlong''s back. Shenlong was in pain, and his mouth turned towards the white tiger.


    The black tiger bit at the neck of the dragon.


    Seeing that it was about to bite, the Yin-Yang Shenlong turned fiercely, knocking the black tiger away, and at the same time throwing the white tiger out on its back.


    Gong Junjie looked a little ugly when he saw this. After all, he temporarily increased his strength, but now he is tied.


    "Come again!"


    Gong Junjie flicked a gesture, and the Yin-Yang Shenlong body shook and rushed towards the white tiger recklessly.


    The white tiger didn''t notice it for a while, and was bitten by the Yin-Yang Shenlong''s lower body.


    Fortunately, this tiger is not a living creature and does not feel pain. It also bites the Yin-Yang Shenlong''s neck in one bite, but because it is too thick, it only bites a half.


    Seeing this, the black tiger also stepped forward and joined the team battle.


    The yin and yang powers of two different people are intertwined, and they are stronger than the yin and yang power that is controlled by whoever controls them.


    Facts have proved that Yang Fan is stronger.


    It didn''t take long for the yin and yang dragon to be wiped out by the black and white tigers, but he was also seriously injured.


    Without receiving a new order, the black and white tigers turned around and rushed towards Gong Junjie, and then merged into one in his surprised eyes, and their strength rose directly.


    "Humph!"


    Gong Junjie disagreed, and stretched out his fists, with a terrifying yin and yang power condensed on his fists.


    When the tiger fused into black and white stripes was only ten meters away from Gong Junjie, it jumped up and pounced on Gong Junjie, as if it were hunting.


    Gong Junjie blasted out with both fists and hit the white tiger with black stripes on the white background. Bai Hu was in pain, his expression became distorted, and finally turned into ashes in his unwillingness, and Gong Junjie''s yin and yang power on both fists was also consumed, and the whole person was back shocked by dozens of steps.


    "how is this possible?!"


    "It''s me."


    Yang Fan came to Gong Junjie in an instant, and a hand knife slashed at his neck.


    Gong Junjie reacted quickly and raised his left hand. Easily blocked, then an elbow with his right hand hit Yang Fan''s ribs.


    The two of you come and go, and each hit has done a good job of yin and yang power, and both sides want to penetrate their own yin and yang power into the opponent''s body to control the opponent.


    Yin and Yang force is different from true element force, which is one level higher in quality, so when Yin and Yang force enters someone else''s body, it can completely suppress the opponent''s true element force and imprison the opponent''s cultivation in a disguised form.


    This feature is effective even if the opponent is also an Onmyoji, but the effect is not too obvious.


    In a short time, the two were tied, but Yang Fan had already practiced the Dugu Nine Sword to the Mahayana, and he seemed to be using swordsmanship in every move, even if he had no sword in his hand.


    Gradually, Gong Junjie fell into a passive position and Yang Fan first found the flaw with every attack, and then pointed it out. Gong Junjie had to change his strategy, but before he moved him to the next move, Yang Fan once again found the flaw in his action.


    About five minutes later, Gong Junjie slapped Yang Fan, then drew back and shook his hand as soon as he landed.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, it''s really bad luck, every time you make a move, it is easily resolved by you, it is meaningless. I gave up."


    Gong Junjie looked at Yang Fan with complaining eyes, and at the same time removed the strength that did not belong to him.


    In the blink of an eye, Gong Junjie returned to his post-fitting cultivation.


    The Ksitigarbha king was surprised in the sky. As early as when Yang Fan used the Dugu Nine Sword, he fell into deep thought.


    "I''m considered approved?"


    Yang Fan said in a weird tone.


    "Yeah. Passed, from now on, Senior is a true third-level onmyoji."


    The two returned to the different space in the sound of conversation.


    Soon, a badge symbolizing the third-level onmyoji was handed to Yang Fan, and there was also a black and white third-level onmyoji exclusive costume.

 Chapter 368： Onmyojis training resources (for subscription)

    "Senior, this is your thing, please keep it away."


    Gong Junjie lost the arrogance of confronting Yang Fan before, and turned to a humble posture.


    This is the world of cultivation, everything is respected by strength, even if the strong person is younger and lighter than himself.


    "Ok."


    Yang Fan took it and planned to leave directly.


    "Senior, what you said before is true?"


    Gong Junjie was referring to the captain of the Onmyoji Division who was in charge of fighting the army of alien ghosts a month later.


    "Do I need to lie to you?"


    Yang Fan smiled and walked towards the first floor, leaving Gong Junjie on the spot in a daze.


    In the lobby on the first floor, the ghost cultivator with hair was sitting next to the counter. Seeing Yang Fan coming down, her eyes were always on him.


    "Senior succeeded?"


    Yang Fan nodded, glanced at the woman, and suddenly made her cheeks flush.


    After leaving the appraisal center, Yang Fan returned to the Yin Yang Pavilion. Inside the Yin Yang Pavilion, the female ghost cultivator who had seen the person before saw her expression slightly changed, revealing a strange look, and said.


    "Senior, haven''t you found the Onmyoji Appraisal Center?"


    It has only been more than ten minutes since Yang Fan came here for the first time.


    In the eyes of the female ghost repairer, if Yang Fan had become an onmyoji in such a short period of time, she would not believe that she was killed, even though she was already dead.


    "No."


    When he came to the counter, Yang Fan directly took out the onmyoji president.


    The female ghost Xiu was slightly surprised, subconsciously picked up the badge, glanced at her, she was short of breath, her eyes widened, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Three...Level three, Master Onmyoji, I''m sorry!"


    The female ghost Xiu knelt down with a bang, trying to kowtow to admit her mistake.


    Yang Fan raised his hand slightly, and volleyed up the female ghost repair.


    "No need to apologize, you did nothing wrong."


    Yang Fan is not the kind of person who has little belly and chicken intestines.


    "Master Xie."


    If the female ghost cultivator had a physical body, her heart must be beating wildly at this moment, and her blood would soar.


    "Take me to see what Onmyoji used for cultivation."


    "Yes!"


    The two came to the third floor. There were not many people here, and the people who came were all Onmyojis. Every monk who entered this floor had to check the Onmyoji badge before coming in.


    As soon as he arrived on the third floor, Yang Fan saw a familiar figure, the second-level onmyoji Shi Pengcheng who had been beaten by him before.


    At this time, Shi Pengcheng hadn''t noticed Yang Fan''s arrival, and looked at the merchandise with his back to Yang Fan.


    "My lord, what do you need?"


    A male salesperson on the third floor came to Yang Fan with a respectful expression.


    His name is written on the work card on his chest, his name is Zeng Kangcheng, and his strength is not high, only infant change.


    "Is there anything that enhances the strength of Yin and Yang?"


    After all, the level of Onmyoji was only given through the system, so Yang Fan didn''t know how to raise the level of Onmyoji.


    "Yes, please follow me."


    Zeng Kangcheng led Yang Fan to the innermost counter. Inside the counter were reasonable fruits, one black and one white. Yang Fan felt a strong yin and yang force, very pure.


    "what is this?"


    Yang Fan was a little curious.


    Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t even know this, Zeng Kangcheng didn''t show contempt in his heart, only that Yang Fan had just become an onmyoji.


    "My lord, these are Tianyin Fruit and Tianyang Fruit, which contain the purest Yin and Yang power."


    "This is a specialty of the underworld?"


    "Yes, it''s just that these fruits are grown in the underworld in a relatively remote place, so the quantity is relatively scarce and the price is more expensive."


    Zeng Kangcheng intentionally reminded.


    "How many?"


    Yang Fan also knew that this kind of thing must be expensive, so he was ready to dig out a lot of spirit stones.


    "One is worth 100,000 merit points."


    One hundred thousand merit points are replaced by spiritual stones, which is one hundred thousand top-grade spiritual stones, one thousand top-grade spiritual stones.


    If you change to an ordinary monk, you really can''t afford it.


    "How many do you have here?"


    One thousand yuan per piece was barely within Yang Fan''s acceptance range. After all, Yang Fan obtained nearly hundreds of millions of superb spirit stones from his home.


    "what?"


    Zeng Kangcheng thought he had heard it wrong.


    "I will buy as much as there is."


    Yang Fan took out a storage ring and took out all the best spirit stones inside.


    Wow...


    A lot of top quality spirit stones piled up the entire counter, and many of them fell to the ground because they couldn''t fit, making a crisp sound.


    hiss!


    The onmyojis present widened their eyes, and when they checked, there are nearly one hundred thousand best spirit stones? A superb spirit stone is the size of a ping-pong ball, and one hundred thousand pieces will have filled the ground around Yang Fan.


    This is because Yang Fan only released a small piece, all of which was released, I am afraid it will be full here.


    Shi Pengcheng also noticed the abnormality, his eyes cast his eyes, and he was suddenly angry.


    "It''s this **** kid again, one day, I want you to look good."


    The arrival of Yang Fan made Shi Pengcheng no longer have the desire to continue buying, and he hurriedly left after checking out.


    Zeng Kangcheng quickly counted all the Tianyin Fruits and Tianyang Fruits.


    "My lord, there are three hundred in total."


    With a big wave of his hand, Yang Fan took back some of the extra top-grade spirit stones. Zeng Kangcheng explored his divine sense to check. There were exactly 300,000 top-grade spirit stones, no more, no less.


    "Besides these two fire types, are there other similar effects?"


    "Yes, please come, my lord."


    Can Kangcheng lead Yang Fan to find other cultivation resources, but those are not as effective as Tianyin Fruit and Tianyang Fruit. Three hundred Tianyin and Tianyang Fruits were enough for Yang Fan to practice for a long time.


    So Yang Fan looked around casually, shook his head in Zeng Kangcheng''s eyes, and left the third floor.


    As soon as Yang Fan left, Zeng Kangcheng thumped his brother with excitement. The 300,000 superb spiritual stone, and the commission alone was enough to purchase the resources he needed for cultivation.


    A few people stood at the corner of the third floor of the Yin Yang Pavilion. They were the few people who had sat at the end of the onmyoji assembly room.


    Yang Fan''s big hand made a few people startled.


    "Huh!"


    Suddenly, the ** Yang Master sitting at the back slapped his head and yelled.


    "Scared me to death, Wanyu, what is your name?"


    A young and handsome onmyoji looked at the vocal yang master, her name was Lin Wanyu, and this handsome male onmyoji was his Taoist companion, named Wei Yongzhen, who had a mid-integration cultivation level.


    The two were originally from a poor and remote mountain village. Later, by chance, they ate the Yin Yang Kingdom by accident and entered the threshold of cultivation. Later, a sect discovered that they were talented and recruited as disciples.


    The two were originally childhood sweethearts. After joining the sect, they also met disciples who wanted to pursue Lin Wanyu, but they were both defeated by Wei Yongzhen. Both of them were onmyojis, and the head of the sect and the elders valued them very much, so there was no objection to the two becoming Taoists.


    Now knowing that the underworld is going to summon the Onmyoji, the two came to the underworld after notifying the head and elders.

 Chapter 369： I want it all (subscribe)

    "Yongzhen, nothing, I just forgot to buy Tianyin Guo and Tianyang Guo earlier."


    Lin Wanyu was a little embarrassed to see Wei Yongzhen.


    "Have I used up the last time I bought it? But now all the fruits have been buttered by the captain, or should I go to the captain and buy some back?"


    Wei Yongzhen took out a token, which is a universal token in the Hades, used to store merit points, equivalent to a bank card, no ATM machine, only the owner of the card can assign merit points to others with spiritual thoughts.


    The operation is simple and safe. If someone finds it, it cannot be used at all.


    "Yongzhen, let''s forget it, we are not familiar with the captain, others may not sell it, and he is not short of money."


    Lin Wanyu shook her head and reminded at the same time.


    "Don''t look for the captain in private, either."


    "okay then."


    For hundreds of years of getting along, even if it was just a small movement, Lin Wanyu could know what Wei Yong really wanted to do.


    "I have some more."


    While speaking, Wei Yongzhen took out one Tianyin Fruit and two Tianyang Fruits from the storage ring.


    Lin Wanyu was slightly moved, she did not refuse, but accepted it. She also understands Wei Yongzhen''s character, so she didn''t make any excuses.


    At the same time, in the East City of Hades, more than 100 kilometers away from Yin Yang Pavilion, there is a castle made of basalt stone. It is a castle rather than a stone building.


    The castle is composed of three stone buildings. On the top of the stone building on the east side, there are three large characters painted in red. The three characters "Tai Sui Building" are very obvious. The most important thing is that there are many ghost practitioners coming in and out around the castle, and every one of them comes out with various weapons in their hands.


    Tai Sui Building is one of the five powers of Hades.


    Except for Pluto, the master of Hades, Tai Sui Tower ranks last among the other four forces.


    At this time, in the highest floor of Tai Sui Building, a middle-aged Ghost Xiu knelt down in front of an old man, the old man turned his back to him, unable to see his face clearly.


    "Say, what the **** is going on? Didn''t I ask the three of you to show off the new weapons outside? How could it become like this?"


    The middle-aged Ghost Xiu who was kneeling on the ground was the one Yang Fan had told him to leave before. He was Yu Binhong, the pavilion master of the Tai Sui Tower West Pavilion.


    West Pavilion is responsible for the sales of weapons in Tai Sui Tower. As the owner of West Pavilion Pavilion, it is of course necessary to show people the characteristics of weapons before selling them. That''s why Yang Fan saw the scene.


    "Owner, I..."


    Yu Binhong''s body was shaking, and because of his injuries, he did not dare to move too much.


    The old man turned around slowly, his skin was a little wrinkled and uncut, his hair gradually turned white, slightly shorter in length, and draped flush with his ears. Wearing a gray dress, eyes squinted.


    "Where are the other two?"


    This person is Dong Genji, the host of the Tai Sui Building, and his mid-Mahayana strength, speaking without anger and prestige, made Yu Binhong terrified.


    "Lou...Lord, they are dead, killed by a living person."


    Yu Binhong''s forehead clung to the ground.


    "Killed by a living person?"


    Dong Genji''s eyes widened sharply, his eyes shone sharply with sharp swords.


    "With your strength, even if you are dealing with a cultivator in the late stage of the Tribulation, the two of them have time to escape. How can you let them be killed?"


    According to Dong Genji''s cognition, being killed in the state of soul means that he is truly dead and can no longer be resurrected.


    "Owner, that person is very strong, and he has the ability to complete the Tribulation, plus his sudden move, I can''t stop it."


    Hearing Dong Genji''s words, Yu Binhong''s heart was relieved, because he knew Dong Genji and knew from his tone that Dong Genji was not very angry.


    "Although it''s not your fault, it''s also because of your unfavorable handling of things. If you are fined for ten years, there will be no training resources in these ten years. Can you be convinced?"


    If you can''t cultivate normally within ten years, this punishment is not too big.


    "Convinced. Owner, there is one more thing."


    Yu Binhong lowered his head, not daring to raise it.


    "Just say anything."


    Dong Genji became obviously impatient.


    Therefore, Yu Binhong stated that Yang Fan had a weapon that could be deformed arbitrarily. In order to attract Dong Genji''s attention, he deliberately changed the matter.


    "What? There is such a weapon?"


    Dong Genji stood up with a thud, his eyes glowing with golden light.


    "You didn''t lie to me? If it''s true, Tai Sui Building obtained the method of making this weapon, then you are the first one."


    As for Yu Binhong''s fault, Dong Genji has long been forgotten.


    "The original poster, it''s absolutely true. There were still many monks who saw it."


    "Very well, Ye Jianxiu, come out."


    Huh!


    Just as Dong Genji''s voice fell, a black shadow suddenly appeared.


    He was an old man with fair skin and no wrinkles. He wore a white drape on his shoulders, with a restrained breath, like a master of health preservation.


    Lai Ren is the deputy landlord of Tai Sui Building, possessing the strength of the early Mahayana.


    When Yu Binhong saw the incoming person, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Origin, what''s your order?"


    Dong Genji is a middle-aged man, so in the eyes of outsiders, an old man treats a middle-aged man with respect, a bit strange.


    "Take some people and follow Yu Binhong to catch a living person. The strength is probably complete during the tribulation period. Remember, you can only catch alive. He has what Tai Sui Building needs in his mind."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Jianxiu made a gesture to Dong Genji, then grabbed Yu Binhong and sprinted outwards, and at the same time divine consciousness transmitted sound.


    After receiving Ye Jianxiu''s transmission, ten ghost repairs flew out of the other two buildings of Tai Sui Tower one after another. Their strength was very strong, and the weakest had reached the initial stage of the Tribulation.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    There were several bursts of sound, and ten people instantly came to Ye Jianxiu''s side, all of them knelt on one knee.


    "See the deputy poster!"


    "Well, get up, now follow Yu Binhong to catch a living person, as long as you live, whatever else is free."


    "Yes!"


    Then the twelve quickly flew towards Yang Fan''s location.


    At the same time, on a street in the east city of Hades, a person was sitting next to a small street stall. In front of him, there was a table on which was placed this delicious pastry. Together with the pastry, there was also a pot of Fat Boy Happy Water. .


    This person is Yang Fan.


    After visiting the entire East City, Yang Fan learned a little about Hades. After seeing the brightly colored pastries, he sat at the small stall and tasted it.


    If it''s just ordinary cakes, Yang Fan is just a little interested, but this kind of cakes are specially for monks, can improve the monks'' physique, and have a better effect on living people.


    Just when Yang Fan was in the midst of the delicacy, ten bursts of air suddenly sounded around him, surrounding Yang Fan Tuan Tuan, ten people holding weapons, their breath restrained.


    Two more people walked up shortly afterwards, but because Yang Fan was facing the street, the visitors did not see Yang Fan''s face.

 Chapter 370： Why come back (subscription required)

    "Oh, I have already let you go, why do you come back and bring so many people?"


    Yang Fan didn''t even look at it. He said directly that the surrounding of ten people did not pose a threat to him. Even if he turned his back to the person, Yang Fan knew who it was.


    "is it him?"


    It was Ye Jianxiu who spoke. After more than half an hour of searching, he finally found Yang Fan in the East City.


    "Yes, deputy host, this kid has hidden his strength, so I didn''t see through his cultivation level all at once, so that he could take advantage of it."


    Yu Binhong''s tone was annoyed. He even imagined the scene where Yang Fan kneeled down and begged for mercy, and his status was even higher because of his merits in the production of the deformed weapon.


    Ye Jianxiu looked at it and looked carefully, only to discover that Yang Fan''s current realm was only at the beginning of the Tribulation, which was his original strength.


    "You can''t solve a living person in the early stage of the robbery. You are the position of the pavilion master."


    As for Yu Binhong''s words, Ye Jianxiu didn''t believe it all, and only treated it as an excuse for his crime.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant, the deputy host of my Tai Sui Building has already arrived, don''t want to run today. Obediently hand over the method of making weapons, otherwise there is only a dead end."


    "I shouldn''t let you go at the time, it would be better to just kill."


    Yang Fan''s weapons were plain, as if there was no ghost repairer who was crossing the catastrophe period.


    "you......"


    Yu Binhong was so angry that he was speechless, snorted coldly, not speaking.


    "My little friend, the old man is the deputy host of the Tai Sui Building. Come with me, so that you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh. Then hand over the refining method obediently, and the old man can protect you in front of the host, and even let you join the Tai Sui Building. Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Jianxiu put his hands behind his back, and put on a superior posture from beginning to end.


    "Oh. Really, what if I want him to be the pavilion master?"


    Yang Fan joked, turned around and looked at Yu Binhong, which made Yu Binhong shudder.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Jianxiu also looked at Yu Binhong, giving Yu Binhong a bad feeling.


    "This matter needs to be discussed with the landlord. I still don''t have the power to decide the appointment of a pavilion lord, but I can guarantee that as long as you hand over the method, you will definitely not be inferior to that of the deputy pavilion lord."


    In fact, Ye Jianxiu was right. With such a great contribution, Yang Fan''s lowest professional career is also the deputy chief.


    "Little friend, do you voluntarily hand over the refining method?"


    The expression on Ye Jianxiu''s face changed, which was gratifying. After all, as long as he caused this incident, he would get a lot of rewards. Although he was already the deputy host of Tai Sui Tower, his position had reached the point where he could not be promoted.


    So the only thing that can be given to him is the cultivation resources. After all, it is impossible for him to become the owner of the Tai Sui Building while Dong Genji is still alive.


    "Of course... that''s impossible."


    Yang Fan paused and immediately changed his tone.


    When Ye Jianxiu heard this, he was furious, his face sank, and said coldly.


    "Are you playing the old man?"


    "No? I didn''t play with you, I was just playing with a bastard."


    hiss!


    It was a cultivator who was surrounding Yang Fan and took a breath of air, because they knew that the deputy host in front of him most hated others calling him the bachelor, let alone the word "old".


    "Very well, you succeeded in angering the old man. Take it, I just ask for a breath."


    Ye Jianxiu waved his big hand, and the expressions of the ten people during the Tribulation Period changed, and then shot instantly.


    "Humph!"


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan let out a cold snort, and opened the seventh door of the eight-door Dunjia at the same time, instantly reaching the early stage of Mahayana.


    Bang bang bang...


    The sound of ten heavy objects falling to the ground sounded. Ye Jianxiu only saw that the ten people besieged Yang Fan were blown into the air, vomiting blood and fell to the ground.


    "what?!!"


    Ye Jianxiu''s pupils shrank and he couldn''t believe it.


    "what!!!"


    Yu Bin yelled loudly, his body retreated, and there was a vague premonition in his heart, even if Ye Jianxiu, a strong man in the early Mahayana period, felt uneasy beside him.


    "Early Mahayana!"


    Ye Jianxiu''s face was solemn and somewhat ugly. It was because Yang Fan made an instant shot and wounded ten monks who had crossed the Tribulation Period, but Yu Binhong''s statement was untrue. His opponent was an early Mahayana powerhouse, comparable to himself.


    Thinking of this, and seeing Yu Binhong''s performance, he suddenly became angry and couldn''t help but slap Yu Binhong directly.


    "Incompetent bungler."


    Yu Binhong was still slapped in a daze, covering his left face, staring at Ye Jianxiu blankly, showing an innocent expression, said.


    "My lord... why hit me?"


    This made Ye Jianxiu even more angry and kicked it out.


    "roll!"


    So the monks who were onlookers showed their ridicule, and they had recognized the identities of these people.


    "Friends of Taoism, they are all rude, I apologize for them.


    After Ye Jianxiu finished speaking, he bends over and apologizes to a person of the same realm. It is not ashamed, and even the title has changed, which shows that he is cautious about Yang Fan.


    "I apologize now, isn''t it too late?"


    With that blow, Yang Fan directly severely injured the ten people during the Tribulation Period. By this time, these ten people were still unable to get up.


    "This one..."


    Ye Jianxiu was speechless, thought for a while, he said.


    "Friends, since you have the strength of the early Mahayana, then joining my Tai Sui Building can completely get a high position like the deputy host. Then you want to punish this guy, it is easy to do, and there is no need to worry about the Tai Sui Building''s revenge ."


    Ye Jianxiu''s implication is that if he punishes Yu Binhong without joining the Tai Sui Building, he will definitely be retaliated by the Tai Sui Building.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Yang Fan''s face sank and said coldly.


    Ye Jianxiu waved his hand, "I''m only telling the truth. If you really want to kill him here, the host will not let you go. By the way, the host is a strong man in the middle of the Mahayana and is about to enter the later stage, fellow Taoist. Think twice."


    Ye Jianxiu''s threat was becoming more and more obvious.


    "Oh? The middle stage of Mahayana is about to enter the latter stage!"


    Yang Fan frowned, thinking about whether to kill these people on the spot.


    Ye Jianxiu''s frown seemed to be afraid of Dong Genji, Yang Fan''s frown felt a little bit in his heart, and said again.


    "Friends of Taoism, don¡¯t you understand the truth about being undisclosed? I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to keep your wealth alone. It¡¯s better to join my Tai Sui Building. After all, I¡¯m one of the five great forces in Tai Sui Building. It¡¯s rare."


    "In that case..."


    Yang Fan''s aura was restrained, which in Ye Jianxiu''s eyes was definitely afraid of Tai Sui Lou.


    "Then they will die."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan disappeared and rushed to the ten badly wounded ghost repairmen who fell to the ground.


    "Not good! Don''t you dare!!!"


    Ye Jianxiu uttered a rage, slamming to put it on Yang Fan''s path.

 Chapter 371： Reappear (seeking subscription)

    "It''s over!"


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, and the Bloody Soul Reaper in his hand appeared out of thin air, transforming into a long sword.


    When Ye Jianxiu saw the Bloody Soul Reaper, his eyes flashed, and his heart was sullen.


    Just when the long sword in Yang Fan''s hand was about to stab, Ye Jianxiu had already arrived in front of Yang Fan and blasted the long sword with a punch.


    Just when the long sword was about to be hit, Yang Fan suddenly spoke, and said with a bright smile at Ye Jianxiu.


    "You got Fooled."


    Then Yang Fan disappeared, and blue snowflakes gradually fell on the spot.


    Ye Jianxiu''s eyes widened, thinking of something, and then he felt a wave of fluctuations in the surrounding space, and quickly looked in Yu Binhong''s direction.


    as predicted.


    Yang Fan appeared directly in Yu Binhong


    Beside, the long sword in his hand pierced out.


    Puff!


    The sound of the sharp blade entering the body sounded, and Yu Binhong snorted.


    He looked down and saw that the long sword pierced his dantian, and his strength fell rapidly. Not only that, but his soul was injured, and Yang Fan exerted yin and yang power on the long sword.


    "Onmyoji, you... are the onmyoji..."


    Before Yu Binhong finished speaking, Yang Fan increased the output of yin and yang power, and immediately everyone saw Yu Binhong''s entire soul cracking, like a broken mirror, and the fragments continued to fall.


    In the end, less than three seconds, Yu Binhong, the patron of the dignified Tai Sui Tower, turned into ashes.


    Quiet!


    The crowd onlookers all took a breath, thinking that Yang Fan was too ruthless, so that people didn''t even have a chance to be a ghost.


    "Okay, very good, you are very good, success angered me."


    "You guys go, I''m blocking here, tell the host, send someone to support you quickly."


    Ye Jianxiu stood in front of the ten people, his tone was cold.


    "Yes!"


    The ten people did not dare to delay, and after a response, they wanted to withdraw. They also knew that Yang Fan was powerful, and being here was just like looking for death.


    "Go? Do you think they can go?"


    Yang Fan hummed coldly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Jianxiu snorted in his heart, and a bad premonition spontaneously emerged.


    Yang Fan sneered, and then squeezed a magic formula, followed by a purple translucent energy cover that wrapped the group of people, which was a six-level formation.


    "This is the formation, when was it arranged?"


    Ye Jianxiu''s face was ugly.


    At this time, more and more blue snowflakes fell in the sky, almost covering all the places in the formation.


    "What is this again?"


    Ye Jianxiu grabbed a piece of snowflakes, but found nothing unusual.


    "You''ll find out later."


    After Yang Fan finished speaking, he disappeared from Ye Jianxiu''s eyes, and a wave of spatial fluctuations came.


    "not good!"


    Ye Jianxiu sensed Yang Fan''s intentions, and came to the side of the ghost cultivation who was crossing the catastrophe period, and the powerful spiritual consciousness was released, so he was always on guard.


    Hum!


    Above Ye Jianxiu, spatial fluctuations came from a fingernail-sized snowflake, which he immediately noticed.


    "it''s here!!!"


    Ye Jianxiu waved his hand, and a flash of spiritual energy shot at the snowflake, very fast, even if it reached the terrifying thousand times the speed of sound.


    Whoosh!


    Before that spiritual energy arrived, a figure walked out of it, it was Yang Fan.


    Puff!


    The strength directly penetrated Yang Fan''s body.


    "Small bugs, still want to make an axe in front of the old man?"


    Ye Jianxiu stroked his beard, his face showing killing intent.


    "Oh, really?"


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s voice came from behind Ye Jian''s self-cultivation, causing him to shake all over, and his heart was chilling.


    Ye Jianxiu turned his head stiffly, only to see Yang Fan appear beside a member of the Tai Sui Building he had brought.


    Then in Ye Jianxiu''s gaze, the long sword turned into by the Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper was directly in the member''s body.


    boom!


    The terrifying yin and yang power broke out in an instant, blasting the ghost cultivators into the soul scattered on the spot, and there was no chance to beg for mercy.


    "Do not!"


    Ye Jianxiu roared, and when he arrived at Yang Fan''s location, the Ghost Xiu was dead, and Yang Fan disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning."


    Suddenly, Yang Fan appeared next to another member of the Tai Sui Building, and then in his horrified eyes, Yang Fan inserted a long sword into his soul body, stepping behind the first person.


    Ye Jianxiu saw in his eyes, every time he arrived at Yang Fan''s location, he was a step late, several times in a row, only three people were left in the blink of an eye.


    The three of them were extremely frightened, leaning back to back, wary of Yang Fan''s sudden appearance.


    This is the real power of the Piaoxue Seven Kills Art, even a monk of the same realm can''t stop it.


    The reason why Xing Daorong did not use this trick against Yang Fan was because Yang Fan was proficient in space. The most basic condition for the Piaoxue Seven Kills technique to succeed in cultivation is to have a unique insight into space, and this will be learned by Yang Fan.


    Coincidentally, Ye Jianxiu was just a sword repairer, and he didn''t know anything about space. The reason why he was able to perceive the fluctuations in space was only because of the powerful spiritual consciousness of the early Mahayana.


    If Yang Fan''s strength was even higher, Ye Jianxiu would not even be able to detect spatial fluctuations.


    After successively beheading seven ghost repairmen during the Tribulation Period, Yang Fan came out of the snowflakes.


    "Want to die or to live?"


    Yang Fan played with the Blood Hidden Soul Reaper while constantly switching forms.


    Ye Jianxiu''s face was ugly, and said coldly.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. When the host arrives, it will be your death date."


    Only then did Yang Fan notice that there was a crushed jade charm in Ye Jianxiu''s hand, which seemed to have been crushed for a long time.


    "Middle Mahayana? But you."


    Between the speeches, three identical selves were split from Yang Fan''s body. Except for the breath, they were exactly the same.


    "Incarnate outside?"


    Ye Jianxiu''s brows furrowed deeply, especially when he saw that the three avatars of Yang Fan had the strength to complete the Tribulation Period, he was even more worried, and prayed that Dong Genji would come soon.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a way to survive, if you can survive until your so-called landlord arrives, I can''t kill you."


    The three shadow avatars of Yang Fan spoke in unison, shaking the hearts of the remaining three.


    "As for you, go and accompany the pavilion master."


    Swish Swish!


    The four figures appeared out of thin air, and Ye Jianxiu immediately felt four waves of spatial fluctuations around him. The three were next to the remaining three people, and the remaining one was next to him.


    "not good!"


    It was about his own life, Ye Jianxiu ignored the three of them, and backed away, a spear appeared, and a strong flower was quickly dancing.


    Cang!


    The long sword and the long spear collided with each other, making a crisp sound.


    Ye Jianxiu was forced to retreat, but Yang Fan did not take a step back.


    "How is this possible?"


    Ye Jianxiu couldn''t believe it.


    "There are still many impossible things, don''t leave today."


    Yang Fan was sucked into a piece of blue snowflakes. There was no breath of him around him, and even Ye Jianxiu didn''t notice the spatial fluctuation.

 Chapter 372： Upgrade (subscription required)

    In the next second, Yang Fan quietly appeared behind Ye Jian Xiu''s body, with the long sword in his hand slowly approaching his neck.


    "Deputy host, be careful behind you."


    When the long sword was almost touching Ye Jianxiu¡¯s neck, a voice suddenly came, causing Ye Jianxiu to react and slap a palm backwards. Yang Fan had to give up the sneak attack and instead confronted him. At the same time, the deity Yang Fan stared fiercely. The member of Tai Sui Building who spoke.


    Yang Fan''s wooden clone had killing intent in his eyes. He stretched out a finger and pointed it at the member of Tai Sui Building.


    Shattered!


    A ray of golden light shot out, very fast, hitting the ghost repair in the blink of an eye.


    amount!


    The person''s forehead was directly penetrated by the golden light, and the yin and yang force hidden in the broken finger burst out instantly.


    Hum!


    The crowd onlookers saw the Ghost Xiu who had opened the mouth to remind Ye Jianxiu''s entire soul body suddenly swelled, and finally exploded directly, the soul was blown into countless fragments, and could not die again.


    "No, second brother!"


    Among the only two remaining members of the Tai Sui Building, a middle-aged man has a canthus, looking at Yang Fan''s wooden clone with endless killing intent.


    "Take your life!"


    The middle-aged Ghost Xiu roared and rushed to kill the wooden clone of the Tai Sui Building member who had started to remind him.


    "dead!"


    Before the middle-aged Ghost Xiu rushed to the wooden clone, the other wooden clone used Lei Che, which contained yin and yang power, directly penetrated his chest. The terrifying power broke out instantly, blowing him into powder on the spot. Die again.


    "You are left."


    At this time, the three wooden avatars looked at the only remaining member of Tai Sui Building at the same time, showing cruel smiles.


    Puff!


    "Senior forgive me, am I willing to be your soul slave?"


    During the tribulation period, ghost repairs knocked their heads like garlic, if it were not for the soul body, blood would definitely flow.


    When the three wooden avatars were hesitating to accept them, Yang Fan''s deity''s spirit came.


    "Kill directly, the strength of the ghost repair will drop sharply when it reaches the mortal world, and it will not be able to provide effective combat power for the Divine Sword Sect. It is better to directly serve as the experience value.


    The three wooden avatars stunned, and at the same time came to the ghost Xiu who kept kowtow.


    "I''m sorry, useless person, die!"


    The three of them shot at the same time, killing the ghost repair in an instant.


    "Ding! Kill eleven ghost repairmen during the Tribulation Period, gain 1.3 million experience, 11,000 points, and 1,000 luck."


    Host: Yang Fan


    Physique: Chaos Overlord Body, Diamond Glass Body (Basic)


    Points: 65300


    Luck value: 7895


    Refining essence: 8700


    The essence of exercises: 1500


    Combat power: (normal) 70,000 (full force) 150000


    Experience: 430000010000000 (high-level in the early stage of the robbery)


    Equipment: Soul Whip, Variety Blood Hidden Soul Reaper, Six Hidden Sets of King Glory, Qingyang Demon Umbrella, Mantra Pen


    Techniques: Duan mortal dust, Chaos Five Elements Jue, Naruto Ninjutsu Encyclopedia, Hum Harley Method, Three Thousand Thunder Movement, Three Thousand Thunder Phantom Body, Diamond Glazed Glass Extinguishing Finger, Royal Fire Jue, Gilt Heart Method, Burning Heaven Immortal Step, Jinglei Slash, Ice God Curse, Nine Heavens Refining Soul Judgment, Universe Soul Technique, Floating Snow Seven Kills


    As the last member of the Tai Sui Building was beheaded, the Sandao Mu clone became a wood carving, and the wooden clone was lifted on the initiative.


    With the gain of more than one million experience points, Yang Fan''s strength has directly risen by a level.


    After removing the Snow Seven Kills tactics, the blue snow falling in the sky was melting rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yang Fan''s figure flashed, and he came to Ye Jianxiu and blasted out with a punch. Ye Jianxiu, unwilling to show weakness, also blasted out with a punch.


    Bang!


    Everyone saw Ye Jianxiu being blasted into the air, spouting blood while still in the air.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of air, knowing that in their impression, the existence of a powerful Mahayana but a terrifying existence was now beaten to vomit blood by a young man.


    "Why did your strength suddenly become stronger?"


    Wipe off the blood from the corners of the mouth. Ye Jianxiu retreated in his heart, but was not afraid. After all, he wanted to leave and he was confident that Yang Fan could not keep him.


    But in this way, the reputation of Tai Sui Building was stinky by him, and Dong Genji knew it, and it didn''t end well.


    Thinking of this, Ye Jianxiu yelled, taking the lead and taking the lead.


    Ye Jianxiu issued a magic trick, an inverted bowl in the sky pressed down, trying to trap Yang Fan in it.


    "Small bugs."


    With a thought in Yang Fan''s heart, the red complete body must be able to appear, and he shot towards the huge inverted bowl-shaped cover.


    Suzuo stubbornly took a palm, the bowl-shaped cover showed no signs of breaking, but accelerated the speed of the fall.


    Feeling the crisis, Uchiha Itachi''s Suzano screamed, lifted his right hand, Yasaka Goyu gathered it, and then threw it hard.


    boom!


    The Yasaka Gouyu made up of three gouyus rotated and hit the bowl-shaped cover, and several small cracks visible to the naked eye appeared on it.


    "So hard?"


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows, because Yasaka Goyu was the strongest long-range attack of Itachi''s Susano. This can be understood when Naruto, Kirabi, and the Earthburst Star who attacked Nagato together.


    Yasaka Gouyu was offset, and the bowl-shaped cover was almost broken. Ye Jianxiu waved his hand again, a burst of energy blasted towards the bowl-shaped cover, and then the bowl-shaped cover returned to its original shape.


    "It seems that I just look at you high, you are just a strong melee combat, and you are not my opponent."


    "is it?"


    Yang Fan closed his eyes in deep thought, opened the system interface in his mind, went to the personal attributes panel, and looked at the column of Shalanyan.


    There is an upward arrow sign behind the writing wheel eye icon. Yang Fan lightly clicks, and then a page jumps out, a bit like a computer page.


    "Whether to spend 20,000 points to upgrade the kaleidoscope writing round eyes to the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes?"


    "Yes!"


    Yang Fan didn''t even think about it, so he clicked "Yes" directly.


    Outside, Ye Jianxiu laughed when he saw Yang Fan closed his eyes, thinking that Yang Fan had nothing to do and was sitting there waiting to die.


    At this point, on the system interface, after Yang Fan clicked the "Yes" option, another prompt box appeared with two options on it.


    "Please choose the upgrade direction."


    "1. Combine the kaleidoscope abilities of Uchiha Itachi, Sasuke, Shisui, and soil into one, and you can use different kaleidoscope abilities at will without switching."


    "2. Upgrade to your own eternal kaleidoscope with unknown ability."


    Yang Fan fell into entanglement.


    Suddenly Yang Fan''s eyes lit up, the corners of his mouth raised, his left hand slowly made a fist, and he said in an unquestionable tone.


    "System, children make choices, I want them all."


    system"......"


    It took about ten seconds before the system sounded.


    "Yes, but additional points are required."


    "How many?"


    "A total of 60,000 points are required."


    Looking at the poor 60,000 points on his personal attribute panel, Yang Fan, who originally wanted to buy a kaleidoscope of other characters, had to give up.

 Chapter 373： Instant and Fanghua (seeking subscription)

    Looking at the poor 60,000 points, Yang Fan gritted his teeth and agreed directly.


    After all, Yang Fan will eventually have such a day, Yang Fan must get the eye of reincarnation, and becoming an eternal kaleidoscope is just the second step of becoming the eye of reincarnation.


    "Ding! Consumption of 60,000 points, Kaleidoscope is being upgraded..."


    At the same time, in the outside world, with the upgrade of the kaleidoscope, the Suzuoneng summoned by Yang Fan was forced to dissipate, but in Ye Jianxiu''s view, Yang Fan had definitely given up the struggle.


    "Have you given up struggling? With your strength, I can''t stop you from trying to escape."


    Ye Jianxiu deliberately urged the generals. To be honest, he was also afraid that Yang Fan would leave. If the host, Yang Fan did not arrive until after he escaped, even if he was the deputy host, such a responsibility would not be easy.


    "Upgrading...10%...50%...90%...100% successfully upgraded."


    Yang Fan kept silent, this situation continued for five minutes, and finally, the system prompt sound came.


    Yang Fan opened his eyes, a pair of Tai Chi Yin-Yang fish patterns in the blood-red pupils flew around, and the terrifying pupil power continued to brew.


    Yang Fan has an intuition that if he is the previous self, if he is just competing with his pupil power, he can sling.


    "What kind of eyes are you? Are they from the Sky Eyes?"


    Yang Fan did not hear Ye Jianxiu''s words clearly, and was immersed in the joy of his own eternal kaleidoscope.


    "It''s a nice pair of eyes, really powerful."


    In Yang Fan''s new eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, there are two skills hidden. They are very powerful and durable, even stronger than the other gods of Zhishui.


    "Suna and Fanghua!"


    Ninjutsu: Moments


    Description: One of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel abilities that is unique to the host. It can stop an object in the field of view or the time of one million cubic meters of space in an instant for three seconds. Note, this ability consumes a lot of pupil power, the stronger the object strength, or the larger the static space, the greater the consumption, and the static time is not fixed, please use the host with caution.


    Ninjutsu: Fang Hua


    Description: One of the two great abilities of the exclusive eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel that belongs to the host. It can rewind the time of a single object within the scope of its casting to at most five seconds ago. The longer the time, the more pupil power is consumed.


    The ability to control time, if this ability is placed in the Naruto World, it will definitely be coveted by everyone. You must know that even if it is an immortal, he may not be able to control time, let alone Yang Fan, who has not yet become an immortal.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan was very excited.


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly landed in the sky, and Ye Jianxiu was immediately overjoyed when he saw the incoming person, and he quickly bowed his hands.


    "Lord, you are finally here."


    The visitor was Dong Genji, the host of Tai Sui Building.


    "What''s the matter, why are you alone? What about Yu Binhong? Are there ten others?"


    Three questions in a row made Ye Jianxiu ashamed.


    "Back to the original poster, they... are all dead, all killed by him, he is an onmyoji."


    Ye Jianxiu pointed at Yang Fan, furious.


    Dong Genji looked at Yang Fan, his calm eyes flashed with terrible killing intent. The high-level coercion of the middle Mahayana envelops Yang Fan.


    "You killed the person in my Tai Sui Building?"


    "Yes!"


    "So daring, if that''s the case, then you die."


    Without saying anything, Dong Genji attacked Yang Fan with an unstoppable power.


    Yang Fan didn''t plan to use the super game one mode. He wanted to know how long he could stand in front of the mid-Mahayana strong with all eight Dunjia and seven doors open.


    Whoosh!


    Before Dong Genji''s attack came in front of him, Yang Fan drove directly in front of him and kicked it out.


    Opening the seventh door, the biggest feature is fast. If all eight doors are opened, Yang Fan believes that slinging Dong Genji will not be a problem at all.


    Especially with Ye Kai, the move that almost kicked out the finale, even in the middle of the Mahayana, if you get a blow, it will not die or be disabled.


    "So fast!"


    Dong Genji reacted, but it was too late to fight back, so he had to cross his hands on his chest and plan to resist.


    Bang!


    Yang Fan kicked Dong Genji heavily with his right foot, and Dong Genji flew upside down twice, but didn''t suffer any real damage.


    But what he didn''t know was that on his left hand clothes, an incomprehensible rune was printed on it, which was exactly the space coordinates of Flying Thunder God.


    Yang Fan floated in the air and activated the combat effectiveness tester that came with the system in his mind.


    "Dididi...150,000!"


    A high value appeared on Yang Fan''s retina.


    "130,000!"


    Yang Fan sighed and aimed at himself at the same time.


    Dididi!


    One hundred thousand!


    There is only a difference in combat effectiveness of 20,000, which does not look big, but in fact it is like a moat.


    If it were replaced by other early Mahayana monks and Dong Genji fighting life and death, someone else would die in the end.


    "There is indeed a bit of strength, no wonder Ye Jianxiu can''t please you in your hands. It just happens that the host hasn''t had a fun fight for a long time, so I will take you today."


    Dong Genji squeezed the magic formula quickly, and the terrifying true energy was quickly consumed. Yang Fan saw it and instantly used the Flying Thunder God to come to Dong Genji.


    "Space secret!"


    Dong Genji''s eyes gleamed, and he immediately noticed the coordinates of Thunder God on his clothes.


    "It turns out that it needs the help of a mark to be able to use it."


    As soon as Yang Fan appeared, Dong Genji''s tactics had already been performed, and a big bird with flames all over Yang Fan stood in front of him.


    Yang Fan just approached, when the hot air wave blew over. The temperature of the air wave was so high that even Yang Fan''s current strength couldn''t bear it, including the Chaos Overlord.


    boom!


    Because the temperature was too high, Yang Fan''s clothes were instantly ignited, and Yang Fan reacted and cast a water escape on his body.


    But just after Shui Dun was displayed, it was evaporated by high temperature, and a large amount of white water vapor was produced. Even so, the big bird on fire quickly approached and slammed into Yang Fan.


    "Since water escape is useless, let''s fire on fire."


    After speaking, Yang Fan''s eyes appeared in the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel, and the Tai Chi Yin and Yang fish pattern in his pupils quickly turned, and then his pupils shrank, and the focus of his sight was gathered in the air.


    Amaterasu!


    In front of the big bird with fire all over, a black flame appeared out of thin air, and then it changed into a phoenix, and a black flame all over the phoenix.


    "Oh? You also have flames, which are actually black."


    Dong Genji became interested in Yang Fan''s practice, and wondered whether he should ask Yang Fan to develop his practice.


    The battle between birds and birds is naturally in the air.


    As if he felt his opponent, the big fire bird summoned by Dong Genji screamed, preemptively, and rushed towards the black phoenix condensed by the black flames of the sky.


    In the face of someone trying to provoke their majesty, the big bird was furious. It rushed to the Black Phoenix like crazy, but it didn''t know what it was facing.

 Chapter 374： Fire to Fire (subscription required)

    The phoenix is ??the head of the bird, how can a big bird provoke it?


    The black phoenix screamed and rushed towards the big fire bird.


    The big flaming bird swooped quickly, its beak pecking at the black phoenix.


    Dong Genji''s hands were behind his back, and his gaze swept toward Yang Fan''s location from time to time. At the same time, his hands secretly used his magic skills. A clone identical to him took his place, but Dong Genjizun quietly came to the ground where Yang Fan stood. .


    The whole process was very hidden and did not cause anyone to notice.


    "Huh, after all, I''m still too young, and I don''t have any defense."


    Dong Genji came under Yang Fan, sneered, waiting for Yang Fan to relax his vigilance, then suddenly shot and took Yang Fan.


    In Dong Genji''s hands, those pitch-black embroidery needles were constantly flowing with terrifying pitch-black toxins.


    This needle is called the Supreme Youhuan Needle. As long as Dong Genji is like a monk''s body, even if it is a strong man in the late Mahayana period, it will be difficult to mobilize all his strength in a short time. This gives Dong Genji a chance.


    Relying on this very needle, Dong Genji killed the previous Tai Sui landlord, because it was a secret killing, so no one knows yet.


    After all, Huo Big Bird underestimated the terrifying power of Amaterasu Black Flame.


    As soon as the bird''s beak touched the black phoenix, the skylight black flame spread, but the speed was not fast.


    Upon seeing this, the black phoenix came to the top of the big fire bird, the whole body of the bird tightly clung to the big fire bird, and then dispersed and regained the flame shape.


    In the blink of an eye, the Big Flaming Bird was surrounded by Amaterasu Black Flames, and after only ten breaths of time, the Big Flaming Bird was swallowed up by the Amaterasu Black Flame.


    I have to say that Amaterasu Black Flame is a bug, except for the first time I encountered the Ice God Curse, I haven''t encountered any nemesis. Even if it was the Ice God Curse, it only suppressed the Amaterasu Black Flame, and did not completely extinguish it.


    "You''re called Dong Genji, right? Your big flame bird is so weak, it just lost one round."


    "It''s just the strength of the technique, nothing to be proud of."


    Dong Genji''s clone voice said coldly.


    At the same time, Dong Genjiuzun, who was lurking underground, brightened his eyes and rushed out, and the black embroidery needle with his right hand pierced Yang Fan.


    Dong Genji''s speed is very fast. At such a short distance, Yang Fan has no chance to use his magic tricks. Even Thunder God cannot use it. It is only the first stage. After all, Yang Fan didn''t have a mark elsewhere in the Underworld.


    So when Dong Genji came out of the ground, Yang Fan''s eyes looked at him, and the Tai Chi Yin-Yang fish pattern in the pupil of his left eye shrank slightly, and his pupils quickly consumed!


    moment!


    Dong Genji sneered, the embroidery needle in his hand was less than 30 centimeters away from Yang Fan''s skin.


    Suddenly, Dong Genji''s smile stopped abruptly, his figure frozen in the air, unable to move forward.


    "what happened?"


    Dong Genji was shocked, and in desperation he wanted to burn his blood and get rid of this state. But no matter how he mobilized, there was no response. Not only that, even the true energy cannot be mobilized.


    For a moment, Dong Genji was panicked and looked at Yang Fan. I saw Yang Fan come to him with a smile, and a long knife appeared in his hand, with yin and yang forces condensed on it, which immediately made Dong Genji''s hair stand upright. He wanted to open his mouth, but found that he could not open his mouth. I was shocked to find that the divine consciousness could not be used.


    This is the horror of the time law.


    At the same time, the Hades Palace in Hades.


    In the depths of the Hades of Hades, a middle-aged man sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to practice. The whole body exuded a strong ghost energy, which made people unable to approach.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man could open his eyes, his gaze penetrated through the walls and looked towards Yang Fan''s location.


    On the face of the middle-aged man, there was an expression of shock and disbelief.


    The middle-aged man is Hades, the master of Hades.


    Hades has some Western faces, but when you look closely, he is a mixed race.


    At this moment, there was a voice of divine consciousness in Hades'' mind.


    Without saying a word, Hades disappeared into the Hall of Hades, and appeared in the sky where Yang Fan was located in the next second.


    "You also found out?"


    Hades just appeared, facing the void in front of him.


    Hum!


    The void in front of Hades trembled suddenly, and a figure came out, it was the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Ksitigarbha king made a Buddhist ceremony and bowed his head slightly to Hades, obviously his position was below Hades.


    "Yes. The poor monk had already noticed it when he just used the time method."


    "Do you know him well?"


    The Ksitigarbha king shook his head.


    "It''s just a fellow."


    "Are you sure he is a fellow? A shattered world can actually give birth to such a terrible genius, capable of controlling the power of time at such an age. This kind of talent is placed in the fairyland, and the saints of the top sects are also It''s not as good as that. He has reached such a level of strength when he is less than twenty years old. In time, he will be able to surpass us."


    Yang Fan''s high-level camouflage amulet has no effect at all in front of the terrifying powerhouses in Heavenly Wonderland. Not only can he see through his strength, he even sees his age.


    Hades''s words made the Ksitigarbha king fall into contemplation. After all, no one would believe that such a cultivating talent could appear on the earth in the Age of Doom.


    "Poor monk believe him!"


    I don''t know how long it took, the Ksitigarbha King suddenly spoke, his tone full of optimism about Yang Fan.


    Hades did not speak, but looked down at the battle.


    On the ground, Dong Genji was trapped by Yang Fan for an instant, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free from the shackles of time.


    "It''s over!!"


    Yang Fan said, and then his mind moved, and an energy giant with a height of one hundred meters appeared. On the energy giant''s forehead, Yang Fan appeared in it. It was the Suzuo Nenghu of the ultimate body.


    Suzuo Nenghu was golden, it was the golden color of Chaosaiyi mode, with three hands and various weapons.


    Two hands grow out of the ribs and waist, and the huge wings open behind him, like an angel descending.


    With the faces of the hands on the shoulders, Yang Fan knew that this sword was called the Sword of Butu Royal Soul, a terrifying long sword that could easily kill and seal the soul. Although it is a physical long sword, it has some significant effects on the soul body.


    Not only that, but the sword of Budu Royal Soul also has terrible damage to life forms.


    In the sword of Pudu Royal Soul, there are horrible resentments. Those are the resentments of the dead souls of the swordsman, which are absorbed by the sword of Pudu Royal Soul into the sword god.


    Those with a weak mind will be assimilated by this terrifying resentment and become a terrifying butcher who only knows to kill.


    "What a powerful resentment."


    As soon as the sword of Pudu Royal Soul was released, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sensed the resentment in the sword and couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 375： Warden of the Three Halls (for subscription)

    Hades also showed a surprised expression.


    Susano''s ribs held an eight-foot mirror in his left hand and a gourd in his right hand. It was a ten-fist sword with a seal attribute.


    And the hands holding a bow and an arrow on Susano''s waist were Sasuke''s weapons.


    Heavenly Maga ancient bow and heavenly Maga ancient arrow.


    Yang Fan''s Suzuo Nenghu''s attacks are available no matter whether it is long-range, medium-range, or close.


    The surrounding ghosts raised their heads and stared at the 100-meter-high golden Suzano. Among these people, there are not many ghost repairs who cross the catastrophe period, but after seeing Suzuo Nohu, they can feel the terrible pressure contained in Suzuo Nohu''s body.


    Early Mahayana high-end!


    This is Yang Fan''s full strength after opening the seventh door.


    Speaking of the process is very long, but in fact, the time is only more than one second, and the effect of the instant is more than one second.


    A second or more does not seem to be much, but in front of a powerful person like Yang Fan, one second is enough to suppress Dong Genji.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan thought, and his hands holding the sword of Budu Soul drew out the long sword, aimed at Dong Genji, and he was about to stab it out.


    Cang!


    Although it was formed by energy condensing, everyone heard the metal sound of the long sword being unsheathed, and suddenly pierced out with a swish.


    Suzuo Nenghu was very fast, and the tip of the sword of Budu Royal Soul came to Dong Genji in a blink of an eye.


    Just when everyone thought that the host of Tai Sui Tower was about to die here, a black shadow fell from the sky and placed it in front of the sword of Pudu Royal Soul, sending out a magic trick before and after, and a translucent light curtain appeared.


    when!


    A harsh collision sounded, the translucent light curtain shattered in response, and the power of the blow of the sword of the Budu Royal Soul was blocked, and there was no power.


    And the black shadow was shaken back dozens of steps, and a look of surprise appeared on the incoming person''s face. Obviously he underestimated Suzuo''s attack.


    "Oh my God, it''s Prisoner Lu!"


    I don''t know who was exclaiming in the crowd, and then a series of exclamations came from the crowd, and Yang Fan also looked at it.


    I saw that the coming person was dark and dark, with dark skin, wearing a black dress, and his big hands shaking slightly under his wide sleeves. That was the consequence of the hard-bringing of Xu Zuo Nenghu.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s effect disappeared at this moment, and Dong Genji resumed his actions.


    Huh!


    Dong Genji didn''t even think about it, and pulled back, fearing that Yang Fan would still use that strange ability.


    "who are you?"


    Yang Fan asked with doubts.


    The visitor looked up and down and spoke.


    "You can call me Lu Zhanbo, the warden of Sandian Hades Prison."


    "Oh? What are you looking for? It looks like I didn''t offend you."


    Yang Fan''s tone was unkind. If it weren''t for the deep winter of being scrupulous, Yang Fan wouldn''t mind to suppress it.


    "offend?"


    Lu Zhan laughed loudly, said.


    "You did not offend me, but you violated the laws of the underworld."


    "The law? What law?"


    "Humph!"


    Lu Zhanbo snorted coldly.


    "You openly killed people in the underworld, and you killed so many, don''t you think you are too presumptuous?"


    "Oh? Could it be that they shot at me and I can''t fight back?"


    "There must be a degree. Self-defense does not mean being able to kill people at will, and your strength is so strong, how can the monks who cross the catastrophe period be your opponent."


    "Kill it, kill it, there are so many rules."


    Yang Fan was a little impatient.


    Lu Zhanbo was taken aback, then he laughed.


    "You are very arrogant, dare to fight in the underworld, but fortunately you are disrespectful to me."


    "so what?"


    Yang Fan could see it, the official of the Hades in front of him obviously wanted to wear small shoes for himself.


    "Come on, take down the three of you!"


    Just as Lu Zhanbo said, a group of fifteen Yin soldiers suddenly appeared around, and everyone was terrifying in strength, and they all reached the terrifying mid-Mahayana strength.


    So many mid-Mahayana powerhouses came all at once, even if Yang Fan broke out with all his strength, be careful.


    "Yes!"


    Then the fifteen people were divided into three teams, and they were arrested from Yang Fan.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Jianxiu and Dong Genji did not resist, and allowed the five Yin Soldiers to put the shackles on them. Just after the shackles were put on, a terrifying force banned the two men''s cultivation base and instantly became ordinary people.


    Yang Fan saw all this in his eyes, and after thinking about it, Yang Fan did not resist, letting himself be yoke.


    Hum!


    Invisible power came from the shackles, and Yang Fan''s writing wheel eyes were suppressed and turned into ordinary eyes. Even the yin and yang power in his body was mostly imprisoned, unable to perform any magic tricks.


    The strength of the three was suppressed, but their realm did not disappear. Can still be seen fresh.


    "System, is there a way to unlock this imprisonment?"


    Yang Fan shouted in his heart.


    "Ding! After testing, it is Xian Yuan Li that seals the host''s strength, and the shackles are third-rank immortal artifacts, and those who are strong in the Mahayana period cannot break free. It is recommended that the host use Yin and Yang to forcefully break through the imprisonment of Xian Yuan Li."


    Hearing the system''s prompt, Yang Fan frowned, because even the yin and yang forces in his body had been suppressed by most, and the rest had little effect at all.


    "Is there no other way?"


    "According to the host''s current points and current system level, there is no other way. Remind the host that the host can regain control of the yin and yang force by swallowing the yin and yang force, and then break free from the imprisonment."


    "Swallow?!"


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up, remembering that there were three hundred Tianyin and Tianyang Fruits in the system package. There were some Yin and Yang powers in them. Although they were not many, it shouldn''t be difficult for them to break free from the confinement.


    At this moment, one of the five Yin Soldiers of the middle Mahayana stepped forward and fumbled on Yang Fan, and those who didn''t know thought that Long Yang was good.


    "Hey, what are you doing, I''m not gay!"


    The Yin Soldier almost touched Yang Fan''s crotch, making him a little anxious.


    The Yin Bing was taken aback, his cheeks reddened slightly. Although he didn''t know what Yang Fan''s final "gay" meant, he knew what it was in light of the current situation.


    Yin Bing quickly fumbled, and quickly found several storage rings from Yang Fan''s arms. Yang Fan looked at Lu Zhanbo.


    As if guessing what Yang Fan wanted to say, Lu Zhanbo said first.


    "Anyone who is in prison cannot carry storage rings. The rings will be returned after they are released from prison, and nothing will be missing."


    After all, if you let the storage ring be worn, wouldn''t it be possible for the prisoner to retreat and practice? Otherwise, it won''t be a great deal of imprisonment for cultivation, so as to become ordinary people without cultivation, and feel the punishment of losing freedom.


    However, no matter how Lu Zhanbo did his calculations, he couldn''t imagine that there was a system in Yang Fan''s body that also had a storage function. There was not much practice in Yang Fan''s storage ring.

 Chapter 376： Caught (subscription required)

    Lu Zhanbo waved his hand, fifteen Yin soldiers with mid-Mahayana strength escorted the three to the location of the cell of the Third Hall.


    At this moment in the sky, Hades, the king of Hades, looked at the dozens of people away, and said to the air.


    "I thought you would plead with me and let the young man go."


    "On the contrary, the poor monk wanted to temper the habits of that fellow villager. I could see that he was a bit complacent."


    "Oh?"


    Hades was a little surprised, "This is not your style."


    "Buddha said: Fate is made by oneself, phase is born from heart, everything in the world is transformed into form, the heart does not move, everything does not move, the heart does not change, and everything does not change."


    A lot of Buddhist teachings made Hades a little impatient.


    "The poor monk can see that there is a lot of karma in him, and many people have died because of him. As a fellow, the poor monk does not want him to go astray."


    "So this is the fundamental reason why you gave him the Six-Word Mantra Secret Art?"


    Hades said that, making the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva feel a little at a loss.


    "Yes!"


    The Ksitigarbha made a Buddhist ceremony and wanted to leave, but stopped again.


    "Does Hades intend to imprison him until the army of ghosts comes?"


    Hades shrugged and said.


    "If he has the ability, he can escape by himself. As long as he can come out on his own, I won''t hold him accountable, and neither will King Pinkou."


    Hades''s implication is that the king of Tibet should not secretly make a move.


    After all, when he reached his level of strength, he wanted to make a secret move, even if it was the home court of Pluto, he might not be able to detect it.


    "That''s great!"


    Before the Ksitigarbha King left, he showed a weird smile, and then left before he left, making Hades puzzled.


    At this time, within the sphere of influence of King Three Temples, a huge prison stood on the ground.


    The prison has three floors, but the third floor of the prison is one above the ground, and the remaining two floors are underground.


    Lu Zhanbo led a dozen people to the outermost periphery of the prison.


    There are many Yin soldiers guarding the outermost periphery, each of which is powerful, the weakest has the late stage of the catastrophe, and the strongest has reached the terrible late Mahayana stage, which is stronger than Lu Zhanbo.


    However, such a powerful Yin soldier is the captain of the prison, and all Yin soldiers in the entire prison are under his jurisdiction, even if Lu Zhanbo is the director of the prison, he has no right to transfer.


    "Warden!"


    Captain Yin Bing arched his hands.


    This person''s name is Ji Lixuan, and he is the captain of the Yin soldiers recruited by King Pingkou of Sandian more than 30,000 years ago.


    "Captain Ji, you have work!"


    Lu Zhanbo waved his hand, and fifteen Yin soldiers from the mid-Mahayana escorted the three of Yang Fan up.


    "It''s okay, where are these three people on the floor?"


    As the prison superintendent, Lu Zhanbo has the right to decide the level of detention for those who have committed minor crimes.


    "Third floor! These three people are locked up in adjacent cells."


    Lu Zhanbo thought for a while, and looked at the three of them with joking.


    "Yes!"


    Ji Lixuan waved his hand, and the three early Mahayana Yin soldiers beside him stepped forward to take the three from the fifteen Yin soldiers, and then walked into the prison.


    The two groups of Yin soldiers belonged to different groups, and naturally they could not enter the prison.


    "Farewell!"


    The warden Lu Zhanbo clasped his fists, and then led 15 Yin soldiers away.


    At this time, on the third floor of the prison, Yang Fan and the three were taken to a very dark place. The surrounding space is not large, with cells on both sides and aisles in the middle.


    A cell is not big, only a few dozen square meters, and there is only one person in each cell, no more, no less.


    The three Yin Soldiers of the middle Mahayana came to the three cells, pinched a complex set of magic tricks, and finally took out the tokens from their waists and placed them at the formation eye on the door of the cell.


    Yang Fan glanced briefly, and was surprised to find that there was a formation outside the cell in front of him. The formation level was not high, only level four, and ordinary people couldn''t break it. Therefore, it is impossible for a prisoner who has been imprisoned to come out with brute force.


    In addition, this formation also has the effect of stripping away the aura, making it impossible for prisoners who have been imprisoned to use the aura to practice.


    Squeak!


    The cell was opened, and the three Yang Fans were retreated and entered. The three Yin soldiers pinched a handprint, and the formation in the cell was activated.


    The style of the cell is similar to that made of ancient wood. A dozen pieces of wood stand here, the distance between the two pieces is only ten centimeters, and there is only a fist-thick wood space between the two cells.


    The layout of the cell is very simple, with only one bed, the floor is very clean, and there is no toilet.


    After all, Gui Xiu doesn''t have a physical body, he doesn''t need to be convenient, and he doesn''t need to eat. When the foundation is built, he has already entered bigu.


    "What are you looking at?"


    It was Dong Genji who spoke, and he was between the cells of Yang Fan and Yu Binhong.


    Seeing that Yang Fan looked with malicious eyes, he suddenly became furious and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, you will feel better in the future."


    Yang Fan laughed, not irritated.


    "Hmph, you get in here, it''s hard to get out, do you mean to go out to me? Did you hit me?"


    The landlord who thinks of him dignified Tai Sui Building is now a prisoner under the order, and he will definitely be a joke when he spreads it out.


    But he is not worried, because someone will pay him to bail soon.


    Yang Fan shook his head and looked to the left. There was an old man in the cell next door. The old man was draped in hair, dressed in gray, with his head lowered, motionless, and his body dirty, as if he was dead.


    Even the three of Yang Fan didn''t look up when they were locked in.


    "Old man?"


    Yang Fan yelled, but the old man still didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan had no choice but to give up, and focused his eyes on the four-level formation on the cell.


    The fourth-level formation is not too difficult for Yang Fan, mainly because his own strength is almost imprisoned now, and the remaining strength is also difficult to crack.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, planning to practice Nine Heavens Soul Refining Jue.


    He meditated on the Fa Jue in his heart, but after a long time, he still didn''t enter the cultivation state.


    Just as Yang Fan resumed his practice, the motionless old man in the cell next door suddenly spoke.


    "Young man, give up. Here, you can''t practice any exercises, including exercises for the soul."


    Yang Fan looked at it, and saw that the old man had already sat up, his long hair was loose, and Yang Fan could even smell a sour smell.


    "Why?"


    Yang Fan couldn''t see through the strength of the old man, obviously above his full strength.


    "Hey, haven''t you discovered it yet? Your spirit is also imprisoned, not even a tenth. But your spirit is quite powerful, and there is still a primordial infant stage after being imprisoned, which is not bad."


    The old man''s words made Yang Fan react, only to realize that his soul had been imprisoned to the Nascent Soul Stage.


    "Senior is familiar with this place?"


    Yang Fan arched his hands.


    The old man waved his hand, lay down again, leaned Erlang''s legs on the bed, buckled his nostrils with his fingers, and was relaxing.

 Chapter 377： The old man in the cell (for subscription)

    "How can you be unfamiliar after being locked up for almost 10,000 years?"


    The old man didn''t answer the question, and by the way, he flicked the booger on his finger. The booger was flicked on the back wall and stuck to it.


    "Almost ten thousand years?!!!"


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    "Don''t you just need to pay a bail to go out here?"


    It was Dong Genji who spoke, showing an eager look on his face.


    "Bail? Haha..."


    The old man laughed out loud, then said coldly.


    "That''s just a privilege on the first level. It''s impossible on this third level."


    "Are we going to stay here for a lifetime?"


    Dong Genji was anxious.


    "Almost, but when it comes to the third floor, I haven''t seen anyone who can be safe or go out. Oh, yes, what did you commit to get caught?"


    Having said that, the old man was very curious about the reason why the three were locked in. Over the past ten thousand years, he has asked no less than tens of thousands of people, each of whom has different reasons. Therefore, over time, he has developed the habit of asking others why they are imprisoned.


    "It''s over, Tai Sui Building is going to die!"


    Dong Genji was sad, thinking that he would be locked up here in the future, suffering from sudden pain, then looked at Yang Fan angrily and cursed.


    "It''s nothing, it just killed a few of his men, and then he came out to fight with me. When he was about to solve him, that person named Lu Zhanbo arrested us."


    "Warden Lu Zhanbo! No wonder you will be locked up on the third floor. It seems that you will accompany me to chat with me in the future."


    "The predecessors seem to be very powerful. There should be a Mahayana period to complete it. Can''t you escape with your strength?"


    Yang Fan was a little curious. After all, he observed that the Yin Soldiers here were not strong. As long as he was willing, Yang Fan believed that everyone could be solved by force.


    "The old man is not talented, half-step human in Wonderland. As for escape, don''t think about it. Even if my strength is not imprisoned, I can''t escape. Do you think the Yin soldiers outside are all the power of this group of prisons?"


    "Is not it?"


    Yang Fan asked back.


    The old man stroked his beard and stretched his hand to the depths of the third floor. On the doorway was a cell with the word 100 written on it.


    "Look at that person. He is a person on the tenth floor of the fairyland. He only stepped into the fairyland with a single kick, but he is still locked here. It is said that he has been locked up for hundreds of thousands of years and has become a human, a ghost, Not a ghost."


    Hundreds of thousands of years...


    When Yang Fan heard it, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    However, Yang Fan was not worried. It took only a month at most to explain that someone would let him out. After all, he was the captain of the Onmyoji team.


    "You don''t seem to be worried."


    The old man had obviously experienced many things, and he immediately noticed Yang Fan''s indifference.


    "Well, within a month, I will definitely be able to go out."


    "It''s really arrogant, old man, I have lived for so long. I haven''t seen a prisoner who just came in a month and went out. I haven''t been so fast on the first floor."


    The sloppy old man obviously didn''t believe it, and even contempted Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan did not explain, but lay quietly on the bed, recalling the days on the earth in his heart. At this moment, the emotion of missing those friends in the orphanage is constantly emerging.


    Gradually, Yang Fan fell into sleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and in front of him was a familiar classroom.


    "here is?"


    Around Yang Fan, there are rows of desks and chairs arranged in order, as well as students who are reading aloud.


    In them, they are all uniforms of the same style. Yang Fan recognizes this uniform. It is the cotton uniform that he used in junior high school. The white and blue uniforms are full of childhood campus style.


    "This is actually Dandelion Middle School!"


    Yang Fan thought quickly in his mind, and instantly recalled.


    Dandelion Middle School is the school where Yang Fan studied. There, Yang Fan met many people. Familiar figures flashed in his mind, there were men and women, and thin people walking by. Everyone brought him endless memories.


    Suddenly, a big fat hand patted Yang Fan''s shoulder again, and at the same time a familiar voice came.


    "Brother Yang!"


    The person here is a little fat, named Xu Sanduo, a fat man, thirteen or fourteen years old, but his weight has reached a terrifying one hundred and sixty catties, but he is only less than 1.4 meters.


    Xu Sanduo''s parents only gave birth to him at a middle age. He was the third child in the family. It felt a little redundant, so he called him Xu Sanduo. Even so, he is indeed the most favored of the three, otherwise he would not have been so fat.


    "Brother Yang, how do I feel you are weird today?"


    Xu Sanduo is well-off, dozens of kilometers away from the school, but does not live on campus. Every day his parents send him over to study, and every day he brings breakfast to Yang Fan. Over time, the two become iron buddies.


    Xu Sanduo handed the breakfast to Yang Fan before putting down his schoolbag.


    Yang Fan took the breakfast, and at the same time memories of the past emerged.


    Because he grew up in an orphanage, Yang Fan has very little pocket money and does not eat much food every day. In order to reduce the burden on the orphanage, Yang Fan saved the rice for breakfast and was hungry all morning, so that he could save one-third of the rice and eat one-third more time.


    At that time, the students who lived on campus brought their own rice and vegetables, and the school provided a boiler for steaming rice. Sometimes bad luck, when someone knocks over his lunch box, Yang Fan will be hungry and he can''t bear to spend the money. Not to mention the dishes. I usually eat homemade chili sauce or pickles, and the nutrition will be uneven over time. As a result, Yang Fan is 1.5 meters tall and weighs less than 90 kilograms. He is a typical lean body.


    Yang Fan still clearly remembers the thickness of his wrist, grabbing it with one hand, his thumb can touch the end of the **** nail.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan stretched out his left hand and grabbed his left wrist with his right hand.


    "it is as expected!"


    Yang Fan sighed, closing his eyes and feeling inside.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes sharply, his eyes widened, his expression shocked.


    Because Yang Fan discovered that his high-level strength was still in the early stage of the Tribulation. It only took an instant to reach out the divine consciousness, and it enveloped the entire city, and every move in every corner could not escape Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Did I cross again? But how did I cross back?"


    When Yang Fan thought, he pinched himself, and a pain came.


    "This is not a dream!"


    Yang Fan got up abruptly, because he moved too fast, he accidentally knocked down the table, and the noodles Xu Sanduo brought him on the table also fell over.


    The sudden movement caught everyone''s attention in the classroom.


    "Yang Fan, why don''t you read it early and make such a big noise?"


    On the podium, a boy asked, his tone of voice was bad.

 Chapter 378： came back? (For subscription)

    Yang Fan knew him, the man''s name was Fang Jin, and he hadn''t dealt with Yang Fan, squeezing Yang Fan everywhere. It seems that because a girl he likes is very close to Yang Fan, he hates Yang Fan very much. Whenever there is a chance, we must preach.


    Yang Fan didn''t even look at it, picked up the noodles, and apologized to Xu Sanduo.


    "Fat man, I''m so sorry that I overturned the breakfast."


    "It''s okay, Brother Yang, I don''t need the money, I''ll buy another one."


    As soon as Xu Sanduo took a step, he was held back by Yang Fan.


    "Fatty, forget it, I''m not hungry."


    Yang Fan vaguely remembered that when he first met Xu Sanduo, he was in the first morning reading class at the beginning of the first year of middle school. That Yang Fan didn''t eat breakfast, and Xu Sanduo happened to be sitting at the table with Yang Fan. The sound of coo-co exchange attracted the attention of Xu Sanduo.


    The next day Xu Sanduo still heard Yang Fan''s hungry voice.


    From the third day, Xu Sanduo spontaneously brought breakfast for Yang Fan. Yang Fan was very touched and embarrassed at the time, all because of lack of money.


    The orphanage where Yang Fan was adopted is remote and in disrepair all the year round. The dean can get very little money and living materials, basically relying on support from well-wishers and charities. Even Yang Fan¡¯s tuition was waived for the sake of the orphanage.


    "you!"


    Fang Jin was angry and wanted to explode, but thought that he was a class representative, so he endured it.


    "Hmph, dare to disturb the order of early reading, I will tell the teacher later."


    Yang Fan still ignored Fang Jin, which made him even more angry.


    "Brother Yang, there is something wrong with you today, you usually don''t dare to do that when you meet Fang Jin."


    "Fat man, that was the me who used to be, and the me who is now, has been reborn and has a whole new look."


    Yang Fan talked freely, changing another person repeatedly in Xu Sanduo''s eyes.


    "Brother Yang, shouldn''t you just break your mind and change your personality?"


    In the first few years, online novels had not yet emerged, so there were no magical methods for the rebirth of some big men.


    "How come, watch less romantic TV series."


    Yang Fan smiled, suddenly his expression slightly slightly, and his eyes looked backward.


    An outgoing, brightly dressed girl entered Yang Fan''s eyes.


    The girl''s name is Wang Qiaoxian. She is usually a little stinky. She likes to dress herself up for ten minutes between classes. Although she is pretty long, she still can''t rank in the whole year.


    Wang Qiaoxian is a little dissatisfied with her name, so whether it is in her homework or textbooks, she always likes to change "Xian" to "Xian". Over time, Yang Fan can''t remember which is her real name. .


    Ringing!


    At this moment, the bell suddenly remembered that all the students who were studying early in the school put down their books and rushed towards the cafeteria. After all, there is not much time to eat. Reading and finishing early at 7:20 will start first at 8:10. Lessons.


    "Yang Fan, your face..."


    A boy wearing glasses came over. Yang Fan also knew him and had a good relationship.


    The comer is thin, with black eyes, small eyes, and usually likes to squint. He is Wu Hao, an old classmate Yang Fan knew in the third grade.


    Wu Hao''s family is average, so he usually buys breakfast. Xu Sanduo took out another breakfast, a few buns, and handed it to Wu Hao.


    Wu Hao took it, took out two and handed them to Yang Fan, but only one.


    "take it."


    Yang Fan was very moved, knowing that rejection would only hurt feelings, so he took it and gave one to Xu Sanduo.


    "Brother Yang, I have already eaten it."


    Xu Sanduo shook his head.


    Yang Fan knew Xu Sanduo''s appetite, and if he was full in time, eating another bun would be a big problem.


    "Eat it."


    Knowing that he couldn''t refuse, Xu Sanduo never refused again. He took the buns and finished two or three bites.


    "Mouse!"


    At this time, a person walked over, and Yang Fan saw the person coming, and his intention to kill was full.


    The person who came was Guo Dan, the friend who betrayed Yang Fan in the future.


    "Mouse, go home from school today, I will take you to the game hall to play."


    Today is just Friday, and there are only two classes in the afternoon, so I have more time to play.


    While Guo Dan spoke, he tossed the game currency in his hand.


    "No, I''m in no mood today, I want to go home early."


    For Yang Fan, the orphanage represents his home.


    Time flies quickly, and the first math class has already started in the blink of an eye. Yang Fan just flipped through the book and wrote down all the knowledge in the entire book.


    So boring in idle time, Yang Fan lay directly on the desk, and at the same time, he discovered his spiritual knowledge and quickly wandered around the city.


    The class bell just rang, and an elderly man with a majestic face and reading glasses walked in. He said that the math teacher in Yang Fan''s class was named Li Zhongyue. He is unsmiling, but he is kind under his serious face.


    As soon as Li Zhongyue came to the podium, he found Yang Fan who was dozing off, and he was a little unhappy.


    "Okay, class will begin now."


    In Li Zhongyue''s hand, there was a half-meter-long wooden ruler, between which he hung the responsible figure on the blackboard, and at the same time turned his eyes to Yang Fan.


    "Student Yang Fan, did you sleep well? You started to sleep in the first class?"


    Yang Fan''s grades are very good, so Li Zhongyue''s attitude towards him is so good. It is inevitable that he will be punished when he is replaced by another poor student.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that you have mastered it all, so there is no need to listen."


    "All mastered?"


    Li Zhongyue was taken aback, and suddenly laughed.


    He admitted that Yang Fan studied well, but he mastered all subjects in less than two months after school started. Li Zhongyue absolutely didn''t believe it.


    "Hahaha..."


    Fang Jin laughed loudly, and some people who also couldn''t get along with Yang Fan laughed out loud.


    "Yang Fan, don''t just think that you are good at maths. You can say that you have mastered all the knowledge."


    A boy with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek sneered.


    Yang Fan was unhappy, and the person who spoke didn''t like it very much. The people in the entire class were the ones he hated the most.


    "be quiet!"


    Li Zhongyue made a quiet motion, his eyes always staying behind Yang Fan.


    "Student Yang Fan, have you really mastered everything familiarly?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "it is good!"


    Li Zhongyue nodded, and wrote a question on a blank piece. This question was not in the book. It was entirely Li Zhongyue''s own question, which was not difficult.


    "Student Yang Fan, come up and try."


    Yang Fan stepped forward, picked up the chalk, and wrote the answer in less than ten seconds. Even the problem-solving process was perfect, making Li Zhongyue impeccable.


    "Very good answer, but it doesn''t mean you are complete."


    "I will ask another question, which includes all the knowledge of the semester. If you can do everything right, then you can do anything in my class in the future, as long as it doesn''t affect other people."

 Chapter 379： Dad (seeking subscription)

    Yang Fan moved, "Yes."


    "it is good."


    Li Zhongyue nodded, wiped everything off the blackboard, and then spent another five or six minutes drawing pictures.


    "Come up."


    Li Zhongyue made the request, and then Yang Fan stepped onto the stage in the eyes of all the students.


    Three minutes later, Yang Fan flicked his finger, and a large chunk of chalk was accurately popped into the chalk box.


    "How is this possible?!"


    When Yang Fan finished writing the last topic, Li Zhongyue looked surprised. It''s not because Yang Fan got everything right, but because Yang Fan saw that his knowledge of the second and third grades was also applied to it, he actually used several methods for one question, and the process was impeccable and more standard than the standard answer.


    "Teacher, did I do the wrong thing?"


    Yang Fan checked it again, and there was no problem.


    "No, it''s too standard. You are only in the first year of junior high, and you have mastered the content of the second semester of junior high. What a genius."


    Li Zhongyue was horrified, because these topics were difficult even for junior high school students, so he looked at Yang Fan with admiration.


    "Then I..."


    "Please feel free to do anything as long as it doesn''t affect others'' learning."


    When Yang Fan returned to his seat, the people in the back row looked at him with admiration, and of course some people had bad eyes.


    "Brother Yang is really amazing."


    Xu Sanduo sat on the left side of Yang Fan and said in a low voice.


    "Nothing, as long as you study hard, you can do the same to me."


    Soon the first class was over. The incident of Yang Fan showing his hands and feet in class suddenly spread throughout the grade, and many people heard it, including teachers.


    Yang Fan just started studying, and this incident made him a celebrity in the whole year.


    Soon the second class came. This was a Chinese class. The teacher was Pan Lianying, the head teacher of Yang Fan''s class. She was very beautiful. Yang Fan had a deep influence on her and he respected her very much.


    Pan Lianying walked into the classroom and looked at Yang Fan slightly. It was obvious that she had also heard of Yang Fan''s deeds in the previous class.


    Pan Lianying opened the book and just wanted to start a lecture, but at a glance she saw Yang Fan lying on the table sleeping.


    "Yang Fan..."


    Just as Pan Lianying uttered two words, Yang Fan, who was lying on his stomach, suddenly raised his head, and looked towards the back row of walls. The wall was like a transparent board. Yang Fan''s sight passed through the barriers, and the focus of his sight came to the orphanage.


    A group of people came at the gate of the orphanage. The leader was a bald, shirtless, vicious-looking man, and his upper body was covered with tattoos. It was obviously not good.


    In front of this group of people, an old man crouched, he was very old, dressed in gray and very old.


    The bald man said something to the old man, and then stepped forward and gave the old man a slap. All of this was observed by Yang Fan''s consciousness, and his heart was somewhat furious.


    The old man is not someone else, but the dean of the orphanage, the person Yang Fan respects most. Yang Fan likes to call him Dad. In fact, all the children in the orphanage call him Dad because he is very kind.


    His surname is Yang, and he was picked up by his father when Yang Fan was only a few months old. Because he felt that Yang Fan would have made extraordinary achievements in the future, he named him Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan suddenly got up and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Student Yang Fan, are you doing anything to get up?"


    "Teacher Pan, I have something to go home."


    "what''s up?"


    Although today the students who live on campus have to go home after school, there is no reason why they are not allowed to go home early.


    "If something is going on, I''ll go first."


    Dad was beaten, and Yang Fan couldn''t bear it anymore and walked out of the classroom.


    Upon seeing this, Pan Lianying hurriedly chased out, and at the same time signaled the representative of the Chinese class to maintain class order.


    Just waiting for Pan Lianying to rush out of the classroom, Yang Fan was no longer visible outside the classroom.


    At this moment, there was a burst of air breaking in the sky, and Pan Lianying turned to look at it, and a black shadow that was almost to the limit flashed in between.


    "Strange, where is Fan Yang? Is it running so fast?"


    Thinking of this, she hurried to the school gate, where there was a security guard. At the same time, it is also responsible for the entry and exit of the students. As long as Yang Fan wants to leave the school, he must pass through our door. Without the leave slip, the students cannot leave the school at all.


    Pan Lianying soon came to the school gate. In the guard room, three young and strong men were chatting. The small door beside the gate was also closed. Pan Lianying was relieved and relieved. After all, once something happens, as a class teacher, you have to be responsible.


    "Three big brothers, did any students go out just now?"


    The three of them walked out, and a middle-aged man with a Chinese character shook his head.


    "Mr. Pan, the three of us have never seen any students going out. As long as they are within 50 meters of the school gate, we can definitely see it."


    "Okay, trouble."


    The disappearance of Yang Fan made Pan Lianying anxious, went to the grade director''s office, and recounted what had just happened. The grade director is a middle-aged man in his fifties with a small stature. His name is Tang Heping. He has been teaching in Dandelion for more than 20 years.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Tang Heping frowned, said.


    "Teacher Pan, you and I will look for it now. If we can''t find it in ten minutes, we will mobilize the students to search together. We must find it."


    Tang Heping had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Ok."


    Pan Lianying is a Chinese teacher that Yang Fan has known since the first grade of elementary school. Later, because he was reluctant to bear Yang Fan''s current class of students, he applied to enter junior high school teaching.


    In fact, there is a primary school in Dandelion Middle School, so the entire school area is very large. However, for better management, elementary and junior high schools are separated.


    Pan Lianying, 27 years old this year, has a son, and the child is also six or seven years old. He has started kindergarten. Yang Fan has also met him. He is a very cute kid.


    A few minutes ago, in addition to the classroom, Yang Fan went to the toilet. One of his predecessors disappeared. Then, he flew toward the orphanage at a speed exceeding a hundred times the speed of sound.


    Around Yang Fan, there was a layer of true vitality, which removed the sonic boom caused by supersonic speed. It''s just that the true power can''t completely remove all the sounds, so Pan Lianying heard the sound of breaking through the sky.


    The distance of tens of kilometers arrived in a blink of an eye, and Yang Fan''s strong vision allowed Yang Fan to see the group of big men at the entrance of the orphanage and the old elder father who covered his face from a distance.


    "Father!"


    Yang Fan''s eyes were hazy, and tears rolled in his eye sockets. This was the first time he wanted to cry since the beginning of his cultivation.


    During the nearly two years in Wuyuan Continent, Yang Fan missed his father, and now he has finally returned to Blue Star.


    Thinking of Yang Fan accelerating again, the distance of tens of kilometers just made Yang Fan fly out of a terrifying record of less than a second.


    On the ground, the old man covered his cheeks, bowed his body, with scarlet palm prints on his face, which made Yang Fan feel distressed.

 Chapter 380： The dragon has scales, it will die if touched (subscription required)

    The bald man wanted to slap another palm, but before he waved his hand, a figure suddenly landed in the sky, and then a flash of light flashed across, one arm flew high, and at the same time a blood line was brought up.


    Puff!


    Things happened so quickly, until after a few seconds, the few people behind the bald tattooed man showed a look of horror. The body couldn''t resist a few steps on the hind legs and did not dare to go forward. Some were paralyzed and fell to the ground.


    As soon as Yang Fan stood firm, he came to his father''s side, and at the same time used his body''s true energy to recover the damage caused by this slap.


    As a tribulation master, Yang Fan saw the stubborn illness in his father''s body at a glance, and he was treated immediately after thinking about it.


    what! ! !


    After five or six seconds, the bald man felt the sharp pain in his shoulder.


    "Xiao Fan, why are you back? And, did you fall from the sky just now?"


    The old man is already very old. People in their seventies are still working for the orphanage. It is not easy. This is the root cause of his bad health.


    "Father, I will tell you this later. Now I will deal with the person who beat you just now."


    The old man reacted and looked at the bald tattooed man, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s going on? You did it?"


    Yang Fan saw an anxious expression on his father''s face, knowing that it was his father worried about him.


    Nodded, Yang Fan didn''t hide the slightest.


    "Xiaofan, run away and chop off someone else''s arm. This is going to go to jail."


    "It''s okay, old man, I will handle it properly."


    The old man wanted to say something, but he was sent to the orphanage by Yang Fan''s tricks.


    After sending him away, Yang Fan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at the few people in front of him with murderous eyes.


    "Go ahead, how do you want to die?"


    Yang Fan restrained his aura and released a hint of killing intent, and several people knelt down on the ground.


    what...


    The bald tattooed man still screamed, and Yang Fan was a little impatient. He opened his hand to **** up a leaf, and then gently flicked it.


    Puff!


    Leaves slid across the neck of the bald man, blood gushing out like a fountain, and the whole person fell backwards. The remaining left hand stubbornly covered the slashed neck, convulsed all over, and finally kicked his legs and died completely.


    Ahhhhh...


    The men brought by the bald man screamed in fright, and yellow liquid came out from under his hips.


    "You come here, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Fan''s tone was calm, and his killing intent disappeared.


    "Xian...Xianren, forgive me, we were only ordered to come and take the land of the orphanage, but the old...the old man was unwilling, so the boss asked Brother Leopard to take us to discuss the purchase of the land with the old man."


    A scarred man with a beard lowered his head and said with a trembling voice.


    "Humph!"


    Yang Fan snorted coldly, "Go back and tell you that the land of the orphanage will not be sold if you have a lot of money. Next time, I will go to this tree."


    With a flick of Yang Fan''s finger, a real energy blasted out, and a big tree a hundred meters away suddenly exploded and turned into powder.


    Several people trembled all over and kowtow quickly.


    "Fairy, we don''t dare anymore, your words must be passed on."


    "Hurry up, then?"


    Yang Fan''s tone became cold, and there was a trace of real vitality in his voice, which caused several people to sound like a rainbow and thunder.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Several people did not get up, but curled up and rolled towards the BMW car not far away.


    When a few people walked away, Yang Fan''s eyes changed for a while, and a jet black flame emerged out of thin air on the cold body of the bald man on the ground. A few seconds later, the icy body of the bald man was completely gone, and even the blood sprayed on the ground was burned.


    In the orphanage, in the living room of a two-story building, the old man sat on the seat of the Eight Immortals Table. He stared at Yang Fan with scrutiny. He couldn''t believe that the young boy in front of him was the orphan he had picked up.


    In Yang Fan''s eyes, Dad saw the universe, his eyes deep and calm.


    The old man''s heart surged.


    "Are you really Xiao Fan?"


    The old man asked again.


    "Really can''t be true."


    While talking, Yang Fan came to his father''s side and massaged his shoulders in the old place.


    Perceiving this familiar feeling, the weirdness in the old man''s heart completely disappeared, and his brows frowned.


    "Xiao Fan, what happened just now?"


    Yang Fan smiled slightly, did not answer, and moved his mind, and his whole body was suspended out of thin air, floating to a height of two meters in front of his father.


    The old man''s eyes widened, his throat moved, he wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Father, I am not the same as I was before, and it is not a problem that I am invincible in the world."


    Although Yang Fan''s divine consciousness could not cover the whole world, it was not a problem to cover the entire China. After all, this is not the realm of cultivation, Yang Fan felt that there were few rules and orders around the world, and the suppression of Yang Fan''s divine consciousness had reached the extreme, presumably this was the reason why the earth entered the Age of Domination.


    "worldwide?!"


    The old man shook his whole body, feeling that the scene before him was just a dream, and when he pinched his nails, he felt pain. The old man knew that this was not a dream.


    "Daddy doesn''t care if you can be invincible to the whole world, in the old man''s heart, you will always be Daddy''s Xiaofan."


    Yang Fan smiled, suddenly thought of the old father''s haggard body, stretched out his hand, and a pill appeared in his hand.


    "what is this?"


    Although marveling at Yang Fan''s method of transforming things out of thin air, the old man did not show a surprised expression, looking at the brown pill road found in the fifty cents coin.


    "Father, this is a healing pill. No matter what disease you have, you only need one, even cancer can be cured."


    The old man showed a strange expression on his face, "Xiao Fan, don''t lie to me, there is still this kind of medicine in this world?"


    "Daddy will know if he eats it."


    Handing the pill to father, Yang Fan smiled.


    This kind of pill is actually not a high-level pill in the realm of cultivation. After all, there is plenty of aura, and ordinary people rarely get sick. Even if there is, it only needs one grade of Fuling Pill to solve it.


    But it is a panacea on the blue star that lacks aura.


    But some special diseases cannot be solved.


    Such as AIDS, rabies and other foreign objects caused by diseases.


    The old man picked up the pill and asked, a scent of medicine floated, and the old man directly put it in his mouth.


    The elixir melts in the mouth and the essence of the medicine is absorbed.


    Hum!


    The old man only feels light, his rheumatism has been cured for decades, and even the lung cancer caused by smoking all the year round is healed. He just feels relaxed all over, without the breathless asthma.


    Before the old man could react, another pill appeared in Yang Fan''s hand. The pill was golden, and it was actually a superb Six-Rank Pill-Zengshou Pill, which was refined from scarce medicinal materials and ordinary people ate it. It can increase lifespan for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 381： Tong Yan Hefa (for subscription)

    In the system package, there are also several 9-Rank pills that increase lifespan. It is not Yang Fan''s stingy, but with the old man''s body, he can''t bear the power of the medicine at all. The 6th-Rank is already the limit.


    "Father, eat this again."


    The old man took the golden pill and asked curiously.


    "What is this again?"


    "Pills that can prolong life."


    Yang Fan''s tone was very plain, as if it were just ordinary things.


    There was a surprised expression on the old man''s face. There were too many magical things to see today, so I will not blame it.


    Swallow the elixir, the elixir melts instantly, and its power is instantly absorbed.


    I saw the old man''s white hair and beard turned black in an instant, and the skin of his whole body became as delicate as a baby, which could be broken by blowing.


    And the skin that had been tanned all the year round has also become white, like a fairy grandfather, only a piece of floating dust in his hand.


    "This!!!"


    Perceiving the abnormality, the old man took out a mirror and looked at himself in the mirror with a look of horror.


    "I am rejuvenating?"


    Touching his face, the delicate feeling from his hands made the old man ecstatic.


    Who doesn''t want to live longer? Now that this incident happened to me, Dad jumped up and down like a child, and Yang Fan didn''t stop it.


    Zengshou Dan not only increased his life span, but also improved his physique. Now the old man''s body is tougher than a fighter in his prime.


    "Oh, by the way, Xiao Fan, how is the man whose arm was cut off by you before?"


    Although he knows that Yang Fan''s current strength is invincible, for many years as a good citizen who abides by laws and regulations, Dad is afraid that Yang Fan will be arrested and sent to prison.


    Yang Fan knew what the old man was worried about, and waved his hand not to worry.


    "Father, don''t worry, I have shown the means to shock them, and they will not dare to make trouble again in the future."


    Yang Fan did not say that the bald tattooed man had been killed by himself, but he just didn''t want his father to worry about him.


    "That''s fine. Xiaofan, although you have the strength of the invincible world, we are always law-abiding people. It is better to do less of those fighting and killing things in the future."


    "Well, I will pay attention later."


    Two hours later, Yang Fan, who was cooking, suddenly heard his father¡¯s cell phone ringing. Although it was far away, Yang Fan heard the voice of someone coming, it was Chinese teacher Pan Lianying.


    "Dean Yang, hello!"


    Yang Fan heard the anxiety from Pan Lian''s English.


    "It''s Teacher Pan, what''s the matter?"


    Except for his voice, the old father now has a whole new look, even if he is a relative, he can''t recognize him without looking carefully.


    "Is Yang Fan with you now?"


    "Yes."


    "Great!"


    "Dean Yang, can Yang Fan answer the phone?"


    "Okay, right now!"


    Before Dad could speak, Yang Fan had already arrived.


    "Mr. Pan, it''s me."


    "Yang Fan, you are really mad at me, do you know, because you suddenly left school, and now the whole class is looking for you from the school, how did you get out of school? The guard said that you never found you from the school gate Get out."


    "Nothing, I can get out of school."


    Pan Lian was angry with English on the phone and was furious.


    "You come back to class now, and the principal doesn''t know yet, otherwise you are very likely to be criticized by notification."


    "It''s okay to fire me at will, I don''t want to read it anymore."


    "what did you say?"


    On the other end of the phone, Pan Lianying''s face was full of weirdness, thinking that she had heard it wrong.


    "Teacher Pan, tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter to me whether to read or not."


    "you......"


    Pan Lianying was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "You stay there and don''t go, I''ll come over immediately."


    When the phone hung up, the old man had already understood it.


    An hour later, a Volkswagen came at the gate of the orphanage, and two people got out of the car, Pan Lianying and the grade director Tang Heping.


    Entering the orphanage, Pan Lianying and Tang Heping entered the building where Yang Fan was.


    As soon as the two entered, they saw Yang Fan sitting at the table, in front of him, there were two glasses of water, steaming, obviously just poured.


    "Teacher, director, please sit down."


    Yang Fan stretched out his hand to indicate, not caring about the purpose of the two of them here.


    Pan Lianying stepped forward and touched Yang Fan''s forehead, frowning.


    "Strange, you don''t have a fever, how can you talk nonsense?"


    When Yang Fan heard it, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "I''m fine. I just figured it out. With my current ability, it doesn''t matter if I read or not."


    Yang Fan broadcasted Pan Lianying''s hand aside, his tone was flat, without the expressions of a 13 or 14-year-old child.


    "Student Yang Fan, can you tell me why you don''t want to go to school?"


    It was Tang Heping who spoke this time. He had a deep tone and deep gaze, which was the only gaze that can only be found in high positions all the year round.


    ¡°I¡¯m inconvenient to disclose the specific reasons. In short, I have already understood all the knowledge in junior high school. There is no need to stay in school anymore.¡±


    Yang Fan handed over two cups of hot tea, the two of them took it, and did not drink it.


    When the two heard this, they didn''t believe it, but they didn''t expose it either.


    "Student Yang Fan, don''t you have a good relationship with Wu Hao, Xu Sanduo, and Guo Dan? If you drop out of school, don''t you break the relationship since then? Even if you can still be contacted in the future, the relationship will become weaker."


    Pan Lianying is usually concerned with the situation of his students, especially top students like Yang Fan, who observe the most carefully, so he knows that Yang Fan is a person of love and justice.


    When Yang Fan heard this, he fell into deep thought.


    Pan Lianying is right. In the memory, there are still many classmates whom I knew in junior high school who had not yet met, as well as classmates I met in high school.


    If I drop out now, it means I will lose these classmates in the future.


    "Teacher, you are right, I shouldn''t withdraw the tuition, otherwise such a person will become unfamiliar in the future."


    Tang Heping and Pan Lianying were taken aback, couldn''t believe that they reined Yang Fan from the cliff with just a few words.


    "But I have a request."


    Yang Fan spoke suddenly.


    There was a thud in their hearts, with a bad feeling.


    "Any request, as long as it is not excessive, can be agreed."


    Tang Heping habitually stretched out his fingers, and he would stretch out his fingers to make gestures when he spoke.


    "I don''t want to do homework. I can do anything in class. Of course, it won''t affect the class."


    When the two heard this, they looked at each other and quickly communicated with their eyes. Finally, the two refused at the same time.


    "Student Yang Fan, first of all, we can''t rely on your words to be sure that you have completely mastered all the knowledge of junior high school. Moreover, it is not easy to explain it to us."


    As the grade director, Tang Heping still does not have the power to allow Yang Fan to do this. Once he let his superiors know about it, it is very likely that he will be in the top position.

 Chapter 382： Dreamland (subscription required)

    "That''s all right, call the school leader, I will do all grade test papers in front of you, if the score is less than 95, I will listen to you."


    If it was before, Yang Fan might not have done this, but now his strength has not been lost, then there is no need to go to class like a child.


    "it is good!"


    Pan Lianying knew Yang Fan''s character and agreed to it first. Tang Heping wanted to say something, but Pan Lianying suppressed it.


    "In that case, Yang Fan, all the teachers will have a meeting in the school tomorrow, and the school leaders will be there, so take advantage of tomorrow. I hope you can understand the teacher''s kindness."


    After all, Pan Lianying pulled Tang Heping apart from the orphanage.


    "Teacher Pan, why do you say that? How do you tell the leader?"


    "Director Tang, you don''t know Yang Fan. I know his character best. It will be counterproductive to be soft or hard. He has already given way and is already very polite."


    Somehow, today''s Yang Fan feels like Pan Lianying has completely changed.


    "What do you say about this?"


    "To put it bluntly, if this is true, then our school may have a future champion."


    Thinking of this, Pan Lianying couldn¡¯t help being excited. After all, she was only in her twenties this year. When Yang Fan took the college entrance examination, he was only a little more than thirty. He taught a national college entrance examination champion in his thirties, which not only improved his career. Even fame has also improved.


    Time passed quickly, and the meeting was over after nine o''clock in the morning the next day. Pan Lianying led a group of school leaders to the multimedia classroom. In the classroom, Yang Fan sat quietly. In front of him, there were test papers for each grade, covering various subjects.


    As soon as these people arrived, Yang Fan had already started, and Tang Heping had arrived early, staring at Yang Fan, fearing that he would cheat.


    Yang Fan''s speed is very fast. Basically, subjects like English that don''t require a lot of words, he can write one in ten minutes.


    "Principal, this is Yang Fan. He has been learning very well since he was a child. Yesterday he asked for free activities and no homework in the future. I asked him to do all the test papers for all grade subjects. Even if the score is less than 95%. Pass, and then agree to his request."


    The principal of Dandelion Middle School is a very young man, very handsome, wearing black-rimmed glasses, uniform and impeccable. His name is Cheng Tzuyu, and his identity is not simple. Yang Fan heard that this school still has his shares.


    Cheng Ziyu raised his eyebrows, a little unhappy.


    "Why don''t you discuss this with me in advance?"


    Pan Lianying smiled awkwardly, so he told what happened yesterday, and then talked about Yang Fan¡¯s character. Cheng Ziyu stretched his brows, and at the same time became curious about Yang Fan, and wanted to see if Yang Fan was a genius as Pan Lianying said. .


    Within two hours, Yang Fan put down his pen and placed dozens of test papers in front of him.


    Some of the test papers are all of the same grade, just to test Yang Fan''s skills. Even the middle school test papers from a few years ago were taken out, and Yang Fan completed it easily.


    "All right."


    Yang Fan''s speed stunned everyone, Pan Lianying reacted and quickly called in several teachers from different subjects to help correct the test papers.


    It was another hour later, all the test papers had been corrected, and the answers were beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The answer written by Yang Fan is completely the standard answer, more detailed than the standard answer, and even requires high school knowledge. However, there is also the subject of deducting points, that is, composition. This is a question with no standard answer. If you want to deduct points, there is nothing to say.


    Pan Lianying is like this.


    In fact, Yang Fan''s composition is impeccable, and in order to prevent Yang Fan from studying wastefully, he deliberately deducted a few points, but there was no more deduction. The 100-point test paper just turned into 98 points, and other subjects are full marks. .


    Everyone, including the teachers who participated in the corrections, was equally shocked, and their eyes on Yang Fan burst into light like treasures.


    Cheng Tzuyu couldn''t believe it, and the others fell silent.


    I don''t know how long it took, Cheng Tzuyu spoke.


    "Student Yang Fan, I agree to your requirements. You can even skip the grade and go directly to the third grade of junior high school, and take the entrance examination in June."


    As the principal of a school, Cheng Tzuyu knows that the number of students has declined in recent years, which is one level lower than in previous years. Although there are not many on the first floor, there are two to three hundred people. These people were taken away by the Sunflower Experimental School next door, so they are very competitive. For this reason, he needs someone to bring fame to the school. Yang Fan is the best. Candidate.


    "You don''t have to skip a grade. If there is nothing wrong, I will go back first."


    Regardless of whether the principal agreed or not, he left the school directly.


    "Mr. Pan, you did a good job."


    Cheng Tzuyu smiled with information.


    "It''s nothing, this is also student Yang Fan''s own efforts."


    In this way, Yang Fan completely lived in Blue Star, and many things happened during this period. Some people who did not have eyes came to the orphanage to ask for trouble, but they were scared away by Yang Fan''s terrifying strength. Over time, the orphanage has become a place that everyone in Zhejiang Province fears.


    A year later, when Yang Fan came back from school, he looked towards the sky, but in his heart he remembered that he had gained bit by bit in the realm of cultivation.


    "System, is there any way to go directly to Wuyuan Continent?"


    For a year, Yang Fan seldom used the system because he didn''t want to rely too much on it.


    "Ding! After testing, this world is a dream created from the host''s memory, and the host is still in a prison in the underworld."


    "what?"


    Yang Fan''s eyes widened. He always thought he had returned to Blue Star because everything around him was too real.


    "How do I wake up?"


    "death!"


    The system speaks out without shy.


    Yang Fan hesitated, feeling that what the system said was false.


    While thinking about it, Yang Fan found and those good classmates, and after reversing one by one, he found his father again.


    "Father, I''m leaving."


    "Go, where are you going to play?"


    The old man didn''t care. Did not understand the meaning of Yang Fan''s words.


    "Father, although this is a dream, you are still worthy of my respect. I am going back to reality. I am afraid it will take a long time to meet again."


    "Xiao Fan, what are you talking about?"


    The old man panicked and stepped forward to catch Yang Fan, not wanting Yang Fan to do stupid things.


    "Father, what I said is true, now I want to go back to reality, hurry up to practice, and strive to come back soon. Also, in reality I am already twenty. Goodbye!


    After speaking, Yang Fan came down hard, condensed his true energy in his hand, and patted his Tianling Gai fiercely.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan only felt black before his eyes.


    Only the old man who collapsed on the ground was left in place.

 Chapter 383： Ready to escape (subscription required)

    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Fan opened his eyes, and what caught his eye was the ceiling of the cell.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan suddenly got up, and the voice of a sloppy old man came from beside him.


    "Young man, you are awake. How was your dream?"


    The old man sat on the ground, holding the wooden pillars of the cell with both hands.


    "How do you know I''m dreaming?"


    Yang Fan went around a lot, and his surroundings gave him a strange feeling.


    The old man laughed.


    "Young man, it seems that you still don''t understand the prison of the Three Halls. There is an illusion formation around these surroundings, which can make sleeping people enter a dream created by memory."


    "Illusory formation?"


    Yang Fan looked around, his sixth-level formation mage only felt that there was a third formation around him, but he couldn''t find it.


    "How did you know?"


    "Hey, the tenth-level strong man in the human fairyland on the 100th, he is an eighth-level formation mage, he saw it."


    When Yang Fan looked, there was a figure in the cell lying on the bed, covered with a quilt. He couldn''t see his appearance or even his gender.


    "I don''t know how to call senior?"


    Yang Fan stepped forward, ran errands and sat down, arching his hands.


    "The old man''s name is Duan Derong."


    "Senior Duan, how much do you know about this formation? Or how much do you know about this prison? Is there any way to escape?"


    "Get out?"


    Duan Derong shook his head.


    "There are many ways. As long as you have strong strength, but you are trapped by this **** thing, how can you restore your strength?"


    "As for this fantasy formation, it is said that it was established by a ninth-level formation mage. Young man, I think you are also a formation mage, how many ranks?"


    Maybe it was a long time that nobody talked to him, Duan Derong talked a lot, basically he was talking.


    "Not much, it''s only level 6."


    "Oh, only level six."


    Duan Derong nodded, suddenly realizing something was wrong, his eyes widened.


    "How much? Sixth level?"


    "Well, level six, nothing to be surprised."


    Duan Derong''s mouth twitched fiercely. The man in cell No. 100, the tenth-level horror powerhouse in Wonderland, is only at level 8. You, a young man who is less than a thousand years old, is already at level 6. Wouldn¡¯t it be necessary after some time God?


    "Senior can talk about the escape method you mentioned before?"


    Yang Fan spent one hundred points from the system mall to buy the best wine.


    "You still have a storage ring? How did you escape the search by those insidious soldiers?"


    Duan Derong was curious, but it didn''t take long for him to be attracted by wine.


    "how to open?"


    Duan Derong took the wine bottle and fiddled with it for a long time, but still couldn''t find how to open it.


    Yang Fan wanted to laugh, a bit like a countryman who didn''t know how to use a mobile phone.


    Yang Fan tore the plastic paper apart, opened the buckle cover, and then pulled the plastic tab inside, stunned Duan De Rong after a while.


    "Unbelievable, this man is so smart to be able to think of so many institutions."


    Duan Derong directly blew into the bottle, just for the first sip, he had already drunk half of the wine, and there was a burning sensation in his throat.


    "For so many years, I didn''t expect that I could drink more wine."


    "I have a lot more."


    Yang Fan conjured more than a dozen bottles, Duan Derong''s eyes widened and his saliva flowed.


    "Speaking of the way to escape is also very simple, as long as the strength is restored, the strength does not need to be too high, and only the cultivation base of the integration period can be smashed into the cell, and then the outermost guardian formation of the prison can be cracked. That formation. The level is not high, it happens to be level 6. According to the little friend''s formation level, one day is enough to crack, those Yin soldiers rarely come in to check."


    "You can actually see my formation level?"


    Yang Fan was very surprised, after all, he couldn''t see the level of the formation when he didn''t use it, but Duan Derong was okay. It only showed the vicious vision of his vision.


    "To tell you the truth, I am also an array mage. Although it is only Level 3, for ten thousand years, I will study this formation whenever I have time. And you are studying this formation as soon as you come in, even the eyes of the formation have discovered Now, I have to say that your formation level is above mine. To find the formation eye in such a short time, at least a sixth-level formation mage is required."


    "Am I right?"


    Although Duan Derong was a soul body, he was still drunk after a bottle of wine.


    As Duan Derong drank more, his drunkenness became more obvious. After the third bottle of wine, Duan Derong fell completely drunk and lay on the ground and fell asleep.


    Yang Fan gave him the rest of the wine, and returned to the bed alone with a calm face. Duan Derong was chatting with him not because he met, but because he wanted to test Yang Fan''s strength. And Yang Fan can be sure that Duan Derong didn''t tell all the methods, and he can even escape from prison now.


    The next day, Duan Derong woke up, his drunkenness had faded, and his face immediately beamed with joy when he saw a few bottles of wine on the ground that hadn''t come.


    "Little friend, thank you for your wine."


    At this moment, Yang Fan was sitting cross-legged, closing his eyes to rest his mind, Duan Derong''s words made him open his eyes.


    In front of him, two black and white fruits lay quietly, it was Tianyin and Tianyang fruits.


    Yang Fan clung his hands to the two fruits, and the yin and yang forces in them were constantly being absorbed. It¡¯s just that the speed is very slow. It took Yang Fan five or six hours for one fruit. After one night, Yang Fan only absorbed two, and some yin and yang forces began to emerge in his body, but the amount was small, and it was not enough to break through. The shackles brought by shackles.


    Being confined by shackles, everyone''s spiritual consciousness was also confined, and Yang Fan had hidden the fruit in his clothes, so no one had discovered it until now.


    "Little friend, is this not giving up?"


    Duan Derong''s eyes beamed, looking up and down, wanting to see through.


    Yang Fan didn''t take care of it, and his self-contained operation technique did not work, but Yang Fan could somewhat feel the true energy in his body hitting the shackles.


    As time goes by, more and more yin and yang forces are absorbed by Yang Fan from the fruit, and more and more of the true energy in the body can be felt. The imprisonment is constantly being impacted, and there are faint signs of loosening, which makes Yang Fan Overjoyed.


    Soon after a week, Yang Fan maintained his cultivating posture. During the period, Duan Derong said that he had finished drinking and asked if there was any more, but Yang Fan ignored it.


    In the past seven days, Yang Fan has absorbed more than 30 Tianyin Tianyang Fruits, and the Yin and Yang power in his body has already accumulated one-fifth of the original. If it breaks out at once, it should be able to break through the shackles and restore his strength.


    Thinking of this, to be on the safe side, Yang Fan absorbed more than a dozen Yintianyang Fruits until the Yin and Yang power in his body had reached a quarter.


    On the tenth day when Yang Fan was imprisoned, Yang Fan finally took action.


    On the night of the tenth day, Yang Fan stretched his limbs and took out a few materials used to arrange the formation from the system package.

 Chapter 384： Break the array (subscription required)

    Duan De Rong in the cell next door opened his eyes, his eyes rested on what was in Yang Fan''s hand, his eyes beaming.


    Dong Genji and Yu Binhong also noticed Yang Fan''s actions.


    When they came to the four corners of the cell, they placed a few materials. Just when a few people were puzzled, the yin and yang power in Yang Fan''s body exploded and quickly hit the shackles on his hands.


    As a kind of energy, yin and yang power is essentially higher than true element power. Just like the celestial chakra in the Naruto plane is more advanced than the ordinary chakra, it has absolute suppression.


    Otherwise, the underworld would not summon the few onmyojis to fight against the commander of the army of alien ghosts.


    The shackles are first-grade immortal implements, which contain immortal yuan power. If Yang Fan uses true yuan power to hit the shackles, then no amount of true yuan power will help, but the Yin and Yang power is different, and it is the same as the immortal yuan power. When energy of the same mass collides with each other, only an explosion is brought about.


    As a result, everyone saw that the first-grade immortal weapon shackles on Yang Fan''s hands were directly exploded by the Yin and Yang force, and with a bang, they exploded in half.


    Although this is a first-grade fairy weapon, it is not used for defense, so it is very fragile.


    Hum!


    The shackles had just broken, and Yang Fan''s figure flashed, and he quickly came to the four corners, each with a gesture!


    A light-yellow formation instantly rose up, blocking all the movements just now, including sounds, vibrations, and the spilled immortal power.


    Almost at the same time when Yang Fan broke free from the shackles, the Pluto who was far away in the center of the Hades suddenly opened his eyes, and the powerful sense of consciousness instantly approached Yang Fan''s position.


    "It''s really smart, I can think of this way. But where did he come from? When he was locked in, he should have been physically searched."


    At the same time, in the mansion of King Ksitigarbha, the eyes of Ksitigarbha also opened, and the eyes of Buddha''s wisdom radiated golden light. In front of him, the basic Buddhist scriptures were placed, and several familiar book titles were written in Chinese and Sanskrit on the pages.


    "Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra", "Diamond Sutra", "Amitabha Sutra", "Srangama Sutra", "Dharma Sutra".


    Buddhist scriptures are a compilation of what the Buddha said. The scriptures are the basic basis of Buddhist teachings; the law is the discipline or code of conduct established by Buddhist organizations for believers or believers; the theory is the interpretation or elaboration of the scriptures and laws.


    Even the Ksitigarbha''s own sutra, Yang Fan even read it, and the name is called "The Buddha Says Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Original Wish Sutra".


    In fact, this scripture is equivalent to the autobiography of Ksitigarbha.


    The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is a filial son who once went to Yanfuti for his mother in order to save his mother.


    Therefore, this sutra mainly talks about cause and effect, origin, and the filial piety of Ksitigarbha.


    Yang Fan does not believe in Buddha, but respects Buddha. Among them, Yang Fan respected the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva most.


    According to legend, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was originally a Brahmin saint, and later entered **** because of her mother, and issued the great aspiration of "the **** is not empty, the oath is not to become a Buddha, all living beings are exhausted, and the bodhi is justified."


    As for why Yang Fan met the male Ksitigarbha, the reason is unknown.


    "Are you going to break free so soon?"


    The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva chanted a Buddha''s name and then read the Buddhist scriptures again.


    Inside the cell, following the formation of Yang Fan''s arrangement, Yang Fan blasted a magic formula forward, and the cell was completely blown up.


    Step on...


    Everyone cast their eyes, envy and anger. Angry Yang Fan didn''t quit drinking himself.


    There were rhythmic footsteps from the central aisle.


    I stopped at the sound of footsteps a few times before thinking about it. It was Dong Genji who was locked in cell number one thousand and one, Yu Binhong was locked in cell number one thousand, and Yang Fan was number one thousand and two.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Without the cultivation base, Dong Genji was frightened, and his panic expression was silent.


    "Nothing, just come over and kill you."


    Yang Fan''s tone was plain, fresh and refined, as if a strong man in the middle Mahayana was like an ant in front of him.


    Click!


    The eighth-quality lock at the door of the cell was smashed by Yang Fan. Pushing open the door, Yang Fan walked in, touched his chin, and looked at Dong Genji.


    "Go ahead, how do you want to die?"


    Puff!


    Dong Genji collapsed to the ground, knowing that today is his time of death.


    "Is there no room for negotiation?"


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    "Then please let the other people in Tai Sui Building go. You can take away the stored resources. I just hope that the foundation of my Tai Sui Building will not be shaken."


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?"


    Previously, Dong Genji relied on his own strength to want to kill people for treasure. If you are not strong enough, and I am afraid you will be tortured by them in Tai Sui Building now.


    "If you agree, I can tell you a secret, a secret you can''t refuse."


    Dong Genji''s tone was deep, and Yang Fan''s curiosity was aroused.


    "Tell me."


    "You first make the oath of heaven."


    "can."


    It was Dong Genji that Yang Fan wanted to kill. As for the others, Yang Fan didn''t have much interest.


    Soon, Yang Fan took a few oaths from Heaven, and Dong Genji nodded, lowering his voice and all told Yang Fan.


    Just hearing a little bit, Yang Fan was shocked, as if he had heard a big secret.


    "Do it."


    Dong Genji sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes, and waited for death to come.


    Yang Fan was not benevolent, raised his hands, the yin and yang forces in his palms were converging, and finally slapped Dong Genji''s Tianling Gai fiercely, where the soul body is the most vulnerable place, which can achieve the effect of instant death.


    Bang!


    Dong Genji''s soul was instantly destroyed.


    "Ding, kill the mid-Mahayana ghost repair, gain 300,000 experience, 300 luck points, and 1,500 points."


    At this time, the system''s prompt sound came, and Yang Fan did not have the slightest joy.


    When he arrived at cell number one thousand, Yang Fan walked in, and Yu Binhong collapsed to the ground in fright, showing a frightened expression on his face.


    "My lord, spare my life!"


    "I''m just following orders."


    Yu Binhong knelt down and knocked his head like garlic. People who died once took their lives very seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I have already taken the oath of heaven, I won''t kill you, but I need your help."


    Yang Fan lifted Yu Binhong up, his tone was flat, and his face was an innocent smile.


    "Yes, I will do my best to do what the lord wants."


    Yu Binhong trembled, fearing that Yang Fan would go back.


    "Go, take me to Tai Sui Building."


    Yang Fan violently opened some shackles, and Yu Binhong''s strength recovered some.


    "just now?"


    Yu Binhong was taken aback, "My lord, if you rush out of prison, you will be wanted by the underworld."


    At this moment, Yu Binhong regretted agreeing to Yang Fan. After all, wanted by the underworld, then basically you will be tortured in **** for the rest of the day. Instead of this, you might as well stay in prison.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Yang Fan came to the corner of the prison. There was an external guarding formation that wrapped the entire prison. It not only defended the outside but also the inside, but the internal defense was not strong.

 Chapter 385： Array open (subscription required)

    "System, buy a one-day ninth-level array mage."


    "Ding! The purchase is successful and consumes two thousand points."


    After opening the ninth-level array mage qualification certificate that only lasts for one day, a piece of knowledge continues to pour into Yang Fan''s mind.


    "Little friend wait a minute, can you take me out?"


    It was Duan Derong who was speaking, and he looked at the old man Yang Fan with imploring eyes.


    "Yes, if you want to be wanted by the underworld in the future, then help you escape from prison."


    Duan Derong was somewhat speechless.


    He also saw that Yang Fan''s origin was very mysterious, and he was also an onmyoji. With the identity of Onmyoji, even if he escaped from prison, he didn''t have much to do.


    At the moment when he became a ninth-level array mage, Yang Fan basically knew how to crack the array when he looked at the surrounding defensive array, and it would not trigger the alarm.


    Ten minutes later, in the innermost corner of the third floor of the prison, Yang Fan had already placed the materials for breaking the formation. Finally, in the eyes of the surrounding prisoners, a gap was opened in the formation. Yang Fan and Yu Binhong used the escape technique to pass through the The three-story wall came to the outside world.


    Because he was worried that he would be discovered when he was digging out his spiritual sense, Yang Fan quickly traveled through the ground with memory. After traveling about five or six hundred meters, Yang Fan felt that it should be outside the prison area, so he got out of the ground and held Yu Binhong in his hands.


    It was just that the two of them had just gained a foothold when they discovered that there were a dozen mid-Mahayana soldiers guarding the prison standing around them. The arrival of the two Yang Fan attracted such people''s attention.


    At first these dozens of people thought that the two were just passing by. They were still very confident in the defensive formations of the prison. Even the strong in the human fairyland could not escape, let alone just the beginning of the tribulation and the early Mahayana. People.


    "Wait, Captain, look at the hands of the Mahayana man."


    A sharp-eyed yin soldier noticed the first-grade immortal yoke on Yu Binhong''s hands.


    "what?"


    The Yin Bing headed by him is a burly middle-aged Ghost Xiu. Around his waist is a magic weapon of extraordinary quality, which is a big sword.


    The middle-aged Captain Yin Bing looked around and saw the shackles on Yu Binhong''s hands.


    "Take it!"


    Captain Yin Bing roared loudly without thinking about it.


    Just kidding, I actually saw someone successfully escaped from prison, and there were still two people. This matter spread out, and I was the leader of the team.


    A dozen Yin soldiers rushed to Yang Fan and Yang Fan. Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect, and directly opened the first and seventh gates of Chaosai, and the coercion of the late Mahayana enveloped all around.


    "Later Mahayana?!!!"


    The middle-aged Captain Yin Soldier was shocked, without any fear.


    "Even if you are in the late Mahayana period? I waited for more than a dozen people. In the past, I was a strong man who won half of the fairyland."


    The Yin Bing Captain snorted coldly, "Finalize!"


    "Yes!"


    A dozen Yin Soldiers began to move around before talking about Yang Fan''s siege, forming a weird formation, and approaching Yang Fan.


    "Senior, what should we do? Being caught by them is likely to be imprisoned in hell."


    "Not urgent."


    Yang Fan didn''t rush, and a pen appeared out of thin air in his hand, which was an imitation mantra pen.


    Picking up a half-meter-long brush, Yang Fan wrote five characters in the air prison-OM, M, Ne, Ba, Hum.


    Om: It has a suppressive effect. You only need to say it casually when you cultivate to Mahayana, even the Da Luo Jinxian can suppress it.


    Well: It can summon the Buddha''s phantom whose strength is not more than one big realm of itself, and it is more powerful against evil demons.


    It: The person who can bless the Buddha''s light will temporarily increase his strength, and the degree of improvement depends on his proficiency.


    Ba: It can purify the mind and mind, and purify all the negative influences from the soul. The more karma, the lower the degree of purification, which will trigger a passive effect and affect one''s own Qi luck.


    Hum: It can form a powerful Buddha light barrier, and the evil spirits cannot get close to each other. They are the nemesis of all evil.


    Along with the five golden characters full of Buddha nature, above Yang Fan, a phantom Buddha exuding sacred aura appeared. He was hitting the Buddha''s gift with his left hand and holding a string of Buddhist beads in his right hand. In the back of his head, he found different rings emitting golden light.


    Not only that, Yang Fan''s cultivation has risen to a small level at this moment, and he has come to the Mahayana period to complete. The whole body was enveloped by a spherical golden barrier. The dozens of Yin Soldiers in front of Yang Fan, including the middle-aged Yin Soldier captain, were enveloped by sudden pressure, and they could not move, as if they were pressing on a mountain of millions of tons.


    "This is... the six-character mantra secret technique of Buddhism. Are you a Buddhism?"


    The middle-aged Yin Soldier did not dare to be confident. Among the group of Yin Soldiers, he was the strongest and the most suppressed. He was about to kneel down, but he insisted firmly.


    "No, it''s not right. Although this is a Buddhist technique, you have Yin and Yang power in your body, so you are not a Buddhist. Who are you?"


    The middle-aged Captain Yin Bing had an ugly face, secretly crushing a jade medal. Buddhism''s tactics have attributes that suppress ghosts and monsters. Even if the person who uses the tactics is not as strong as the opponent, as long as the realm is not very different, they can be tied, and even counterattack and kill.


    "Wait, the pen in your hand..."


    Captain Yinbing''s eyes widened, his mouth trembled, and his body trembled.


    As the captain of a team in the prison, although his status in the entire underworld is not very high, he has seen this pen before, and he has seen it the last time an army of strange ghosts attacked the underworld. The person used is the Ksitigarbha King Bodhisattva.


    "Friend, do you know Ksitigarbha?"


    Captain Yin Bing said cautiously.


    "Oh, do you know Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva too?"


    Yang Fan said in surprise.


    "My friend, everyone in the Hades knows the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. There have been several crises in the Hades, and it was only when Ksitigarbha and Hades worked together to solve them."


    "You just said that the last time an army of alien ghosts attacked the Ksitigarbha. How long has he been in the Hades?"


    Yang Fan was very curious, and at the same time had a guess in his mind.


    "It''s been three million years."


    Three million years! ! !


    Yang Fan was shocked, because he knew that the earth had entered the Age of Doom for more than a thousand years, that is, after the Monkey King learned the scriptures, some extraterrestrial gods descended, causing the earth''s laws of heaven to collapse, and aura began to leak, officially entering the Age of Doom.


    But Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has actually been in the underworld for three million years. Doesn''t it mean that the time passing of the two worlds is different? Three million years here, only one thousand years have passed on the earth. Now I have only been in Wuyuan Continent for two years, and probably only a few hours have passed on Earth.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s quiet heart began to jump, and he wanted to return to Earth soon.


    "My friend, can you remove the Six-Character Mantra Secret Art? It restrains us too much. Since you are an Onmyoji, you should talk about it when you were arrested. Now it is a special period. We will also accommodate the Onmyoji for breaking the law."

 Chapter 386： Leave a needle and a thread (for subscription)

    "can."


    Yang Fan removed the tactics, and the golden spherical barrier around him disappeared. What disappeared together was the invisible pressure on the Yin soldiers and the huge Buddha phantom above Yang Fan.


    "In that case, we''ll leave if it''s okay."


    Yang Fan was about to leave, but was stopped by the middle-aged Yin Soldier captain.


    "Master Onmyoji, he..."


    "I want to take him away, is there any problem?"


    Captain Yin Bing waved his hand quickly, saying that he had no objection.


    "go."


    Yang Fan grabbed Yu Binhong and flew towards the distant place of Tai Sui Building.


    As one of the five powers of the Hades, the Tai Sui Tower occupies a large area, and there are many masters in it. As the owner of the Tai Sui Tower, Dong Genji has absolute power and some absolute strength.


    Once he died, Yang Fan was confident that he could take them all with the help of several deputy hosts of Tai Sui Building.


    Tai Sui Tower is located in the West City of Hades, and the five major forces are basically not in the same area, so that they don''t want too many contradictions.


    The master of the Hades, also known as Hades, is located in the center of Hades, and covers an area of ??the largest, one-fifth of the area of ??Hades, which is not even the area of ??those hells.


    Huh!


    Seeing the iconic building of Tai Sui Building, Yang Fan fell straight down, immediately attracting the attention of the guards at the gate of Tai Sui Building.


    "who?"


    There were twenty guards at the door, and when someone suddenly approached, these people pulled out their weapons one after another.


    "it''s me."


    Yu Binhong stood up and put his hands into the cuff on the other side, not wanting to attract the attention of others.


    "Deputy host!"


    The guards bowed their heads and bent slightly.


    "Ok."


    Yu Binhong ignored these people and walked in front of Yang Fan, letting others see that Yang Fan was Yu Binhong''s new recruit.


    These people didn''t stop Yang Fan, even if they gave them courage.


    After entering Tai Sui Building, Yu Binhong saw that there was no one around, and immediately smiled and said with a pleased expression.


    "My lord, I have the key to the treasure house of Tai Sui Building, and I can also enter it."


    Yang Fan nodded, not expecting much for the treasures in Tai Sui Building.


    Just when Yu Binhong led Yang Fan to the treasure house of Tai Sui Building, a person suddenly appeared and stopped in front of Yu Binhong.


    "Yu Binhong, what are you doing? Why do you need to bring an outsider to the treasure house. Huh? What''s the matter with your cultivation?"


    The person here is a woman, very pretty, with a face in her thirties, and no one knows how old she is.


    "Xu Liqi, don''t you think you are a little bit more lenient?"


    The visitor wore a violet dress with a white ribbon hanging on his hands. The strength of the early Mahayana was not to be underestimated.


    Xu Liqi is one of the three deputy landlords of Tai Sui Building. In the Tai Sui Building, Dong Genji is absent, and everything is decided by the three deputy landlords.


    "Humph!"


    Xu Liqi no longer paid attention to Yu Binhong, but turned her attention to Yang Fan.


    Now Yang Fan''s dress looks like Bai Zhantang in the Martial Arts Story, his handsome face and high strength make Xu Liqi very curious.


    "Who is he?"


    "You don''t need to worry about it. Besides, the original poster is being arrested now. I want to bring some magic weapons to bail out. Do you want to be together?"


    "Dong Genji was arrested?"


    Xu Liqi was stunned and laughed.


    "The original poster was arrested. Are you happy?"


    "Of course, I can''t wait for him to be locked up all his life or even die. Only in this way can I have a chance to become the host."


    Xu Liqi fell into fantasy.


    "Let''s go, ignore her."


    "Yes."


    Yang Fan and Yu Binhong soon entered the treasure house of Tai Sui Building.


    The treasure house is huge, and things are also very rich, at least more abundant than the Zhao family who was robbed by himself.


    Ten minutes later, Yu Binhong and Yang Fan walked out. On Yang Fan''s face, there was a look of satisfaction, and Yu Binhong''s face was also covered with sweat.


    Those who don''t know thought that the two had an indescribable py transaction inside.


    "You did a good job, I am very satisfied, and I will reward you with this."


    With a flick of Yang Fan''s finger, a pill flew into Yu Binhong''s hands, and at the same time the shackles on his hands shattered.


    Hum!


    Yu Binhong''s strength recovered, and the terrifying Mahayana initial coercion enveloped the surroundings.


    Fortunately, this is where the treasure house of Tai Sui Building is located, and there are almost no people.


    Almost no one said here is literal. Around the treasure house, there are powerful formations shrouded, and a token above the deputy landlord is required to open it. There will be a lot of movement when the formation of the treasure house is opened, so the possibility that someone can come in silently is almost avoided.


    Therefore, no one keeps the treasure house of Tai Sui Building.


    "Senior, this is?"


    Yu Binhong looked confused.


    "This is a ghost pill, you should know its usefulness."


    Yu Binhong was immediately excited when he heard it, and carefully put it away, looking at Yang Fan with longing.


    "This is a reward for you. I believe it won''t take long for you to advance to the mid-Mahayana stage, and then you will be able to become the owner of Tai Sui Tower."


    There was something in Yang Fan''s words, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    Yu Binhong was obviously not a fledgling person. He understood Yang Fan''s meaning at once, and hurriedly bent over and bowed to salute.


    "When I become the host, I will definitely look forward to the predecessors."


    Yang Fan nodded, very satisfied.


    "I''m leaving first, and I''ll leave it to you to take care of the Tai Sui Building."


    "Yes."


    Yang Fan flew away from the Tai Sui Building, while Yu Binhong still bent over.


    "I sent it, it''s really cool to copy the house for a while, it''s always cool to keep copying the house."


    After staying in the treasure house of Tai Sui Building for ten minutes, Yang Fan scraped away everything in it, and even the stone slabs on the floor of the treasure house were packed and taken away. Because the floor is made of hard basalt stone, and it is recycled to the system, and a pound also earns a point.


    The entire treasure house is very large, with tens of thousands of stone slabs. Therefore, Yang Fan could earn tens of thousands of points just by reclaiming the slate, without adding other treasures.


    Yang Fan quickly flew towards the place of the first hall, while checking the contents of the system in his mind.


    There are many things in the treasure house of Tai Sui Building, most of which are magic weapons, medicines and exercises used by ghost repairs. These things are of high and low grade. The lowest thing that can be collected near the treasure house is also the fifth-grade thing.


    After thinking about it a little, Yang Fan decided to recycle all the items below the 9th rank to the system. After all, he was not a ghost repairer, and these things had little effect on him.


    "Ding, do you recall 1,350 medicinal materials, 820 magic weapons, 460 exercises, and 26570 basalt slabs?"


    The words of the first three categories were marked in red by the system, and there was an exclamation mark behind the words. Yang Fan clicked to open it and found that it was a detailed list of goods.


    Yang Fan nodded, "Yes, but turn all the exercises into the essence of the successful method."


    "Recycling..."


    "Ding! Earn one hundred three thousand five hundred points, one thousand six thousand exercises essence."

 Chapter 387： Great Harvest (for subscription)

    Open the personal attributes panel, the point value is now six digits, and the essence of the exercise has reached more than 16,000.


    Yang Fan didn''t think much about it. He found the column where he practiced the technique, and found the six-character mantra secret technique. There was an upward arrow sign behind the technique. Yang Fan tapped the word technique and filled out a bullet frame.


    The six-character mantra secret technique is described in detail above.


    Click the upward arrow, and a smaller pop-up box jumped out.


    "Do you spend five thousand exercises essence to improve your understanding of the six-character mantra secret technique?"


    There is a line of kids below this bullet box: current proficiency 5%.


    After seeing it, Yang Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    The six-character mantra secret technique that I have been practicing for so long has only reached 5%. How long will it take for me to get to Mahayana? century?


    What Yang Fan didn¡¯t know was that the six-character mantra secret technique was the supreme Buddhism technique. Even some of the inner disciples of Buddhism in the Upper Continent of Xianyu would take hundreds of thousands of years to get started. If you want to use it skillfully, you don¡¯t have 5,000 Totally impossible.


    And Yang Fan was able to use it proficiently in just one month. One can imagine Yang Fan''s talent, but he is still screaming and talking here.


    "Yes."


    Yang Fan didn''t even think about it, so he clicked the "Yes" button.


    A golden light flashed quickly across Yang Fan, and the number 5% became 6%.


    When Yang Fan saw it, he wanted to vomit blood.


    The essence of the five thousand exercises actually only increased by 1%. How much would it cost to increase to 100%?


    Four hundred and seventy thousand!


    "System, come out."


    "What''s the matter with the host?"


    The sound of the system sounded.


    "Are you cheating me, the five thousand essence only increased by 1%, did you get the rest of the rebate?"


    system:"......"


    "Host, please don''t mess around. The six-character mantra secret technique has a very high level, and the current six-character mantra secret technique is only part of it. If it is a complete technique, the essence of one hundred thousand techniques can be increased by 1%."


    Yang Fan was horrified.


    The essence of one hundred thousand exercises can only be increased by one percent. How high is this level?


    "Oh? What level is this technique?"


    Yang Fan deliberately wanted to test.


    "Ding, the host is not strong enough, and the current version of the system is too low to answer."


    "If that''s the case, let''s increase it to 7%."


    Yang Fan pointed out four consecutive times, and the proficiency of the Six-Word Mantra Secret Art had reached 7%.


    Exiting the bullet frame, Yang Fan closed his eyes and pondered, only feeling that he had a lot more experience in the Secret Art of Six-Word Mantra in his heart.


    Yang Fan has a feeling that even if he doesn''t use those two strength-enhancing buffs, he can be invincible just by using the six-character mantra secret technique to deal with the later stage of the robbery or the complete ghost cultivation with his own strength in the early stage of the robbery.


    Yang Fan was very fast, and it didn''t take long for him to arrive at a dark and white office.


    Bang!


    Regardless of the Yin Soldier''s obstruction, Yang Fan pushed open the wooden door, and the huge force knocked the wooden door back.


    Yang Fan walked in, and then sat next to the dark, dark and white with a gloomy expression.


    "Brother Yang, what''s wrong with such a big temper?"


    What he said was Yin Bai, he was a bit like Bai Jue, the face of a good old man, Yang Fan had not seen him angry yet.


    He smiled when he saw Yang Fan''s depressed look.


    "Brother Yang hasn''t learned well in the prison of Sandian?"


    This time it was dark.


    "Do you know I was caught?"


    Yang Fan couldn''t believe it.


    "We knew it within half an hour of your arrest."


    "I know you guys won''t come to rescue me? You want to force me to escape?"


    "Brother Yang, you actually escaped from prison?"


    Yin Bai did not believe it.


    "Brother Yang, it is true that each hall has its own profession. As the chief of one hall, we have a lot of power in one hall, but in the third hall, we are not as good as a guard guarding the door."


    Yin Hei is right, each hall master will only be responsible for his own hall, and will not take care of the affairs of other halls, nor does he have the power to manage.


    "There is such a thing?"


    Yang Fan was a little surprised.


    "Not bad."


    "I have a question, what is the strength of those palace masters?"


    The yin black and yin white both looked at each other with wry smiles.


    "Brother Yang, let''s tell you that, the strength of the palace master has reached the fairyland, but their strength is very special, they can only exert their full strength in the underworld. Outside the underworld, only the people''s Mahayana period is completed."


    "There is such a strange thing?"


    "Indeed, the underworld is a powerful person in the immortal realm that uses great magical powers to forcefully open up an area in the underworld. The entire underworld is enveloped by a terrifying formation, and even the rules of the heavens are slightly different. This also leads to the ghost repair in the underworld. Once you leave the Hades, you will be suppressed by the rules of the Hades. The same is true for us. The human fairyland is outside, but it is only in the early Mahayana."


    "The stronger the strength, the more severe the suppression. This is why the Onmyoji is needed to fight the commander of the alien army."


    Yin Bai Road.


    "What is the strength of the commander of the alien ghost army? With your suppressed strength, can you not fight it?"


    Yang Fan didn''t know the special features of the army of strange ghosts.


    "Brother Yang doesn''t know yet?"


    "what do you know?"


    "There will be an evil substance in the organisms assimilated by different ghosts, and no one knows what it is. But only the first generation that has been assimilated by different ghosts has this kind of substance, and the amount will not be large, otherwise it will affect the strange ghost itself. Strength."


    Yang Fan: "How many strange ghosts do you have?"


    "The last time the army of alien ghosts came, there were only a dozen, but a few were beheaded by two adults. But every time an army of alien ghosts came, the commander would be more, but not more than 30. ."


    Yin Heidao, and then took out a scroll and spread it out.


    Look, Yang Fan, there are more than a dozen pieces of information about the leader of the strange ghost, and his appearance.


    "This is the commander who survived the last time the ghost army attacked the Hades."


    "One more thing, how many alien ghosts are there, and how many people will the Underworld send to fight?"


    The two looked at each other with a wry smile.


    "Brother Yang, after hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, the strange ghost army has reached a terrifying number of millions when it came last time, while the underworld''s Yin soldiers are only 300,000, plus some ghost repairs. It''s about 800,000. Moreover, the Yin Soldiers can''t all go out to fight, and they need to keep some security to guard the Hades."


    "The strength of the soldiers in the army of alien ghosts is not the same, as is the ghost repair of the underworld. Generally speaking, if it is the same number of army, alien ghosts are not the opponent of underworld."


    "The most important thing is that the soldiers of the alien ghost army do not have much sense of autonomy. They are completely under the control of those leaders, and the leaders are controlled by the alien ghosts. Even if the losses are heavy, they will not escape."


    The dark hands propped his chin with his elbows against the table, and his tone was a little nervous.

 Chapter 388： The Eve of the Great War (for subscription)

    The dark is right.


    In ancient wars, after the loss of about two layers of people, the morale of the army would plummet, and in severe cases, it would collapse.


    The Yin Soldiers and Ghosts of the Underworld fight against the army of alien ghosts, and they will inevitably die. Even if they have a strength that is difficult for ordinary people on the earth, the morale is the same everywhere.


    When there are too many dead people, the army''s heart will also be broken.


    "I see, I still have something to go."


    When Yang Fan arrived at the door, Yin Bai stopped him.


    "Brother Yang, the alien ghost army will come in half a month. I hope that the rest of the day will be ready, and the command of the alien ghost army will be handed over to you."


    Yang Fan nodded and disappeared in the next second.


    There is still half a month, which is really a long time for Yang Fan, who has just entered the practice for less than five years.


    So Yang Fan was going to retreat, and half a month''s time was enough for Yang Fan to improve some strength.


    After half a month.


    In a place dedicated to the residence of Onmyoji, Yang Fan sat cross-legged in a room. In front of him, there were a dozen shadow clones. Each shadow clone is practicing different techniques.


    The advantage of the shadow clone is that it can quickly accumulate insights into the exercises. You only need to remove the shadow clone, and a lot of experience will come to mind. Over time, the exercises will be exceptionally proficient.


    Suddenly, a bell rang throughout the underworld, and Yang Fan knew that this was the sound that would only appear when something major happened in the underworld.


    After exiting the cultivation state, Yang Fan opened the door and came out. Almost at the same time, Onmyojis in other rooms also came out.


    Onmyojis headed by Yang Fan quickly assembled to the Hall of the Hades, which was the meeting place that had been discussed in advance.


    Step on...


    On the street, many ghost repairers ran to the large square in the center, and at the same time, there were terrifying Yin soldiers.


    With the ringing of the bell, the ghost repairers and Yin soldiers in various places in the underworld all flocked to the central location. For a while, the streets of the underworld fell into silence.


    At this moment, in front of the Hades of Hades, Hades was wearing dark blue clothes, his eyes were glowing with blue light, his face was invisible, at least with Yang Fan''s current strength, he could not see clearly.


    "See Pluto, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!"


    Standing beside the Pluto is the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, still dressed as an old man, with his long eyebrows hanging down and his eyes closed.


    Yang Fan followed the others, half kneeling together.


    Hum!


    An invisible force enveloped everyone and dragged everyone up.


    Yang Fan was horrified.


    As early as when he felt this invisible power, Yang Fan secretly opened the fifth door, and the power of the Tribulation Consummation was released. As a result, there was no sign of resisting half a point.


    Pluto waved his big hand, everyone stood up straight, but they glanced at Yang Fan, obviously already aware of Yang Fan''s temptation just now.


    "The army of strange ghosts has arrived, and now is the time for you to fight. Don¡¯t worry, you will be rewarded satisfactorily after the incident. This onmyoji practice technique will be available to all of you, and it will also be based on yours. Rewards for performance."


    A book appeared out of thin air in Pluto''s hand with a few words written on it.


    Yin Yang Burning Heaven Jue!


    When an older onmyoji master saw that exercise, he was shocked all over his body.


    "It''s actually Yin Yang Burning Heaven Art!"


    Yang Fan was curious, and searched for Yin and Yang Burning Heaven in his mind about the system mall.


    Method: Yin Yang Burning Heaven Jue


    Explanation: Onmyoji''s exclusive technique uses yin and yang force to provoke the sky fire to descend, sweeping the entire space with no distinction between enemy and us. Practicing to Mahayana can burn the sky.


    Note: Skyfire is a high-level flame containing the rules of fire. Ordinary water cannot be extinguished, and ordinary objects cannot resist.


    Suddenly, Hades cast his gaze at the gate of the West City of Hades, and everything along the way could not block his sight.


    Hades quickly retracted his gaze, showing a solemn look on his face.


    "That''s the end of the matter. You thirty-five people, mainly Bai Zhantang. Don''t leave the team independently. Disband and gather at the gate of Xicheng City."


    After speaking, Hades looked at the Ksitigarbha, the two nodded to each other, and then disappeared in the next second.


    At the same time, at a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers from the west city of the Hades, a black army was rushing towards the Hades at an extremely fast speed.


    At the front of the team, there are forty or fifty humanoid monks, their clothes are different, and even some parts of their bodies still have various animal limbs.


    There are tails, scales, horns...


    On the shoulders of these people, three large sedan chairs were carried side by side. The sedan chairs were very large and open all around, and three people sat on them. It is not so much a human being, as a humanoid monster spliced ??together.


    The headed humanoid monster has a disheveled head, a straight face, a vicious look and a burly figure. There are bone knives on both arms, and the nails are very long, more than ten centimeters long.


    It is the first strange ghost and wild demon.


    The second one is Feng Mo, with some hard scales on his chest and back skin.


    The third is the White Demon, which looks like Bai Jue if you don''t look closely.


    At this time, on the west city of the underworld, the general defending the city was an old man, wearing a dead black armor, and his strength reached a half-step human fairyland. Behind him, there are more than a dozen school lieutenants wearing school officer armor, their strength is also not low, reaching the middle and late Mahayana.


    "General Taiwan, do you open the city gate now?"


    Behind the old man, a young captain bowed.


    "Well, open it, and tell those people not to get out of the range of the formation."


    "Yes!"


    The former old man named Tai was named Tai Mingde, who was responsible for guarding the West City of the Underworld and was also the highest official of the West City.


    The young captain waved his hand at the Yin Soldier at the gate of the lower city. Upon seeing it, the Yin Soldier pinched a complex set of magic tricks with the others, and then exploded with all his strength to push open the thick city gate.


    Creak! ! !


    The movement of opening the city gate was very loud, attracting the eyes of the surrounding ghosts.


    It seems that the opening of the city gate is like a signal. From a long distance, I can see the Yin Soldiers and Gui Xiu gathered from the central square of the Hades flying towards the West City.


    Except for the Yin Soldiers, all ghost repairers who come to fight against the army of alien ghosts will be paid. If you die after the war, the reward will be handed over to family and friends.


    As for ghost cultivators who have no friends or friends, ghost cultivators who are not sure will not come to participate in the war.


    ßËßËßË! ! !


    Near the gate of Xicheng City, those Yin Soldiers and Ghost Repairmen who flew came down on the street, and walked out of the city gate in a neat line.


    The entire city of the underworld is shrouded by a super-large range and super strong formation. Except for the king of the underworld and the king of earth, no one can directly fly out of the city of the underworld, and must enter through the city gate.


    Outside the city of the underworld, there is this formation, but the scope of the formation is not large, covering only a distance of more than 5,000 meters from the underworld, in order to minimize the underworld''s suppression of the strength of the underworld monks.

 Chapter 389： Battle (for subscription)

    How much area will be occupied by 600,000 to 700,000 people standing together?


    Although Yang Fan is good at mathematics, he is not boring to measure it.


    When Yang Fan came to the city wall, he saw rows neatly lined up under the West City. Looking around, half of the coverage of the five-kilometer-long formation was occupied, and the length reached five kilometers.


    It took these people a full half an hour to get from the underworld to the outside of the underworld.


    Half an hour is not long, but for a cultivator, it is enough to circle the earth.


    As time passed, the ground began to tremble, and some ghosts with powerful perceptions showed heavy shaves.


    "coming."


    Behind Yang Fan were the other thirty-four onmyojis. As the captain, they had to follow where Yang Fan was. The vibration became stronger and stronger, and a female onmyoji said nervously.


    Yang Fan looked back. He knew that female onmyoji named Zhou Ran. She was short and had a huge folding fan in his hand. There was also a Tai Chi Yin and Yang pattern painted on it. His strength was very good. At the beginning of the journey.


    Shi Pengcheng also came. As the strongest Onmyoji besides Yang Fan, he served as the deputy captain. When Yang Fan couldn''t get away, he would lead him.


    More and more monks felt the trembling of the ground, and they cast their eyes to the distant horizon, where they saw small black spots as large as sesame seeds approaching quickly.


    "They are back."


    Among the army below the city, the discussion began to resound.


    After another five minutes, the army of alien ghosts got closer and closer, and stopped when it was only more than 30 kilometers away from the Hades. The fifty or sixty humanoid leaders at the head gently put down the sedan chair, and three alien ghosts came to the front of the army.


    "Pluto, King Ksitigarbha, haven''t come out for a comment?"


    The first strange ghost and Huangmo held his hands behind his back, and the bone knife on his arm was against his back. When Yang Fan saw this, he couldn''t help but want to ask him, is it not uncomfortable to be held against him?


    The voice of the wild demon just fell, and two human figures appeared out of thin air in front of the underworld army.


    "Desolate Demon, after so many years, you have not changed. With you, it is impossible to break through the defense of the underworld. Even if the four of you joined forces before, it is not my opponent and the Jizo. Your remaining combat power may be destroyed. Do you protect the formation of the Hades?"


    The irony in Hades''s words is silent.


    Huang Mo''s face is ugly, Hades said that there are four people, but now there are only three of them. The implication is that the two of us can not only tie the four of you, but also kill one.


    "Humph!"


    Feng Mo let out a cold snort, and his whole body was released. He wanted to sweep the underworld army in the distance, but was easily blocked by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s horn.


    Even when some ghosts with low morale felt this sound, their thoughts disappeared, and their fear disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Fan was surprised. Being strong is different. Just a voice can affect the minds of others.


    "Jiejie, stop talking nonsense, old rules, Hades, who are you going to send?"


    Bai Moyin smiled, his eyes swept to everyone on the wall.


    "what?"


    The White Demon let out a startled suspicion, and his sight stayed on the thirty-five onmyojis headed by Yang Fan.


    "I really didn''t expect that there are so many Onmyojis on the Five Source Continent."


    From Feng Mo and Huang Mo''s eyes, Yang Fan''s deep gaze made Yang Fan''s heart tremble, only to feel that he had fallen into an ice cave.


    "What a terrible look."


    Yang Fan knew that the eyes of these two strange ghosts were not on him, otherwise, with the terrifying strength of the two people, he could kill him with only one look.


    At this moment, Yang Fan finally realized how helpless it is to be weak.


    "The ants of the Hades, who of you dare to fight?"


    The White Devil yelled, his eyes full of disdain.


    The voice fell, ten seconds passed, still no one dared to stand up.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, but the ants in the Hades are still so timid."


    The White Devil taunted again.


    Finally someone couldn''t help it. Among the ghost repairs, a young looking ghost flew out and came to the army of the Hades, and bowed slightly to the Hades and the Ksitigarbha.


    "In the next Jingyanggang Wusong, come to challenge, who is not afraid of death to come up and die?"


    After Wu Song finished speaking, the whole body was actually released, the high-level Mahayana late stage, but just after the formation range, the strength of the late Mahayana stage was suppressed to the middle Mahayana primary stage.


    "it is good!"


    Some people who knew Wu Song cheered.


    Wu Song was wearing loose clothes and a black hat similar to a beret. He wore it diagonally, his face was resolute, his breathing was even, and his feet walked vigorously.


    He came to a position ten kilometers in front of the alien army, raised his head and yelled.


    In the army of alien ghosts, a person with a yellow-black striped tail on his back was suddenly unhappy, and he felt that the person in front of him named Wu Song was his previous enemy''s enemy.


    Thinking of this, he bends his legs slightly, and then pushes hard, coming to the opposite of Wu Song with a chuckle.


    "Whoever comes, I will not kill the unknown."


    Wu Song bare-handed, did not see him holding a weapon.


    "I, Dahu, come and kill you!"


    In a few words, Dahu''s killing intent on Wu Song was revealed.


    "Make a move."


    Wu Song saw it, and the man in front of him called Dahu was only in the early Mahayana stage. As his strength was suppressed, Wu Song was confident that he would be solved with a bowl of rice.


    At this moment, the leaders of the three army of strange ghosts rushed over, and the meridian generals on the wall were a little moved, thinking they were going to do something.


    But everyone saw that the forgiving leader came to the side of the three strange ghosts, bent over and squatted down behind them, and then the strange ghosts slowly sat on their backs, becoming human-shaped benches.


    Yang Fan was dumbfounded, not like that when licking a dog.


    Roar!


    Finally couldn''t help the anger in his heart, the tiger roared and turned into a human-shaped tiger, with a human torso, but its limbs and head looked like a tiger.


    Everyone realized that the big tiger is a tiger as its name suggests.


    "Wuson beats a tiger......"


    Yang Fan''s mouth twitched.


    The big tiger''s figure flashed, and came to Wu Song, the sharp tiger claws popped out, and slammed it towards Wu Song''s neck.


    Although Wu Song was a soul body, he had reached the Mahayana stage and had already asked for the characteristics of the soul body to become virtual.


    Wu Song tapped the ground lightly, and his figure retreated violently.


    The big tiger followed closely, and the claws got closer and closer. Seeing that there was no way to retreat, Wu Song quickly squeezed the method, and two ghosts of tiger heads appeared on his fists.


    It is not common for a tiger to fight a tiger on its head, and it immediately attracted the attention of both sides.


    The tiger''s head on his fist blasted towards the big tiger, and the big tiger was slightly startled, his mouth cracked, and sneered.


    "Go to hell!"


    Dahu smiled, and also blasted his fists.


    Bang!


    A figure flew out, and everyone looked at it and found that it was a big tiger.

 Chapter 390： Native creatures of the underworld (for subscription)

    There was an uproar on the battlefield, and ridicule and ridicule continued to come from the underworld army.


    The army of alien ghosts is also full of frustration, the master will be like this, and morale will be affected somewhat.


    "Bastard!"


    Knowing that he had lost the face of the alien army, Dahu rushed towards Wu Song again while roaring.


    Tiger ghost chopping!


    Big Tiger took out a big knife and slashed it towards Wu Song.


    A bright light flashed, Wu Song easily dodged, and the big tiger chased after him.


    For a while, the two fell into anxiety.


    Just when everyone thought that the two were going into a hard fight, a dragon chant sounded.


    One day the golden dragon roared towards the big tiger, and the big tiger was horrified, and when he reacted, it was too late to escape.


    boom!


    The big tiger vomited blood and was knocked into the air, and the whole person was blown up to the white demon.


    Cough! ! !


    Dahu struggled to get up, before he could even speak, a big foot fell from the sky, pressing down with an irresistible power.


    Bang!


    The violent vibration shook the surrounding area.


    When the big foot disappeared, a huge footprint was left in place, one meter deep in the ground. Inside the footprint, a vague pool of flesh and blood lay quietly, and the big tiger could not die again.


    "Useless waste, it''s a shame."


    After speaking, the White Demon still slapped the dust on his right foot, as if the foot had already soiled his pants.


    Quiet!


    The soldiers of the army of strange ghosts shivered, and the moodiness of the strange ghosts they thought they knew well. But they didn''t expect to be trampled to death if they just lost, which really made them feel scared.


    On the wall, the eternal kaleidoscope of Yang Fan appeared.


    After integrating the divine power kaleidoscope with soil, he became more sensitive to spatial fluctuations.


    Although Yang Fan couldn''t see how the White Demon had done it, Yang Fan could be sure that he felt the spatial fluctuations, and the fluctuations were so small that most people couldn''t detect it.


    Wu Song breathed a sigh of relief. With this blow, he found the opportunity and exhausted all his strength. At this time, the true vitality in his body was almost only half.


    Without further ado, directly took out a pill and swallowed it directly.


    Wu Song''s true vitality quickly recovered three levels, and Wu Song felt that there was nothing serious about the remaining three levels.


    "Who else?"


    Wu Song held his hands behind his back, as if the battle just now did not affect him much.


    In front of the strange ghost army, a man moved, a handsome young man dressed as a white-faced scholar, holding a folding fan in his hand, and opening the folding fan from time to time, fanning several.


    "Next, crack, come and kill you!"


    puff!


    Before Wu Song could speak, a person on the wall sprayed a cloud of liquid from his mouth.


    Gang Rap is very strong, reaching the mid-Mahayana high-level, the same level as Wu Song? Even though it was more than ten kilometers away, he still heard troubles.


    He swept away angrily and saw a man wearing a gray city on the wall, his hair **** with a rope, and a metal can in his hand. At this time, the man was wiping his mouth with his cuff.


    The person who spouted was Yang Fan.


    Seeing the crack, Yang Fan waved his hand quickly.


    "Sorry, sorry, your name is funny. Crack, **** fissure..."


    After speaking, Yang Fan laughed.


    A group of onmyojis behind him didn''t understand what was so funny about the pronunciation of the name "Gang Li".


    The intent to kill in the cracked and cold eyes is full, and he hates someone joking with his Buddha''s name most.


    "come on."


    Wu Song hooked his finger.


    "court death!!!"


    Gang Chai was furious, and his figure flashed, rushing towards Wu Song at a flying speed.


    The speed of the explosion is not at all the speed that the mid-Mahayana strong should have.


    "So fast!!!"


    Wu Song''s pupils shrank, and in a hurry, he slapped a palm and bumped against his cracked fist.


    boom!


    With this blow, Gang Split used at least 80% of the power, and Wu Song was only in a hurry, unable to withstand the 80% power of the late Mahayana.


    Sure enough, Wu Song was directly blown away with a punch, and the soul body was directly lightened a bit. This is the characteristic of the soul being injured.


    If Wu Song is a living person, I am afraid that blood will vomit at this moment.


    "Brave! Brave! Brave!!!"


    The morale of the soldiers of the army of strange ghosts immediately rose. On the other hand, the morale of the underworld side was somewhat frustrated.


    "So strong!!!"


    Suppressed by the rules of the underworld, Wu Song only had the mid-Mahayana high-level, while the crack was the high-level late Mahayana. He originally thought that even if he was suppressed, he would have the power to fight.


    From now on, Wu Song felt that it was not his opponent.


    "Today, no one can save you!"


    Chapped cheeks were flushed, and blood kept gathering on his face.


    The army that the ghosts assimilate is not the soul body, but the creatures unique to the underworld, all living.


    Because they are native creatures, the rules of the underworld do not suppress them, and they can burst out their full strength.


    As the blood and blood continued to gather on his face, his cheeks were very red at this time, and finally his face was distorted and turned into a pig''s head.


    Looks ugly, even uglier than the wild boar in the new version of Journey to the West. Two long fangs grow from the mouth, the eyes are fierce, and the whole body is full of evil spirits.


    Gang Split is one of the fifty-five commanders of the strange ghost army. His strength is not very strong, and he barely ranks in the forty.


    "It''s actually a wild boar."


    Yang Fan spoke, his voice was not loud, and everyone present, including the soldiers of the strange ghost army who were tens of kilometers away, heard it.


    Gang Crack glared at Yang Fan and killed Wu Song.


    Wu Song didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly backed away, afraid to challenge.


    "Escape, can you escape?"


    With a cold snort, the speed skyrocketed, and he caught up with Wu Song in the blink of an eye.


    "what?"


    Before Wu Song could react, the cracked big hand grabbed it.


    In his hand, a cloud of white energy gathered in the palm of his hand and slammed it towards Wu Song''s Tianling Gai.


    "not good!!!"


    Wu Song''s face was horrified, and it was too late to resist.


    Click!


    The cracked big hand patted Wu Song''s head again, and Wu Song''s eyes widened, and his whole body fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    Bang!


    The ground was smashed into a big hole, and the crack quickly came to the big hole, opened his hand and sucked, Wu Song who lost his resistance was easily sucked into the palm of his hand.


    Just when everyone thought that the crack was going to beat Wu Song to death, they saw the cracked mouth open, and a horrible suction force firmly attracted Wu Song. Wu Song wanted to resist, but he was shocked to find the one just now. With a palm, he actually repaired his whole body into a seal, and now Wu Song is like a fish on a chopping board, ready to be slaughtered.


    About three or four seconds later, Wu Song''s entire soul was directly sucked into the cracked mouth, becoming a stomach eater.


    Quiet!


    The soldiers on the side of the underworld army were silent, only a small difference. They didn''t hold on for a minute, and they were eaten.


    Thinking of this, everyone was shocked.


    Chew it crackingly, as if a person''s soul is a delicacy to him.

 Chapter 391： Yang Fan participated in the war (seeking subscription)

    "It''s really rubbish, is the power of the underworld at this level?"


    While speaking, Gang Chap looked at Yang Fan intentionally or unintentionally, as if provoking.


    After absorbing Wu Song''s soul, everyone obviously felt that the strength of the crack had risen slightly, and it was vaguely about to reach Mahayana Consummation.


    For a time, no one dared to challenge.


    Finally, there was a person who couldn''t help the insults repeated by the crack, he stood up and came to the front of the crack.


    "Oh, another one to die."


    Gang cracked his mouth, leaving the smelly saliva in his mouth, and the smell drifted around. Some monks with low strength couldn''t help but want to vomit, but because they were soul bodies, they couldn''t vomit at all.


    Lai Ren is an old man, wrinkles on his face are more obvious, the area is definitely more than ten thousand years.


    Unlike living people, the soul has no life span.


    "Who came from?"


    Gang Chai''s tone is cold, and a nine-tooth nail rake in his hand is ready.


    "My old man, God, come to fetch you..."


    Besides, Tianyou''s strength is good. After being suppressed by the rules of the underworld, his strength is also a high-level mid-Mahayana.


    It''s just that before Tianyou finished speaking, the nine-tooth nail rake patted his head.


    Kuang Tianyou''s strength is obviously better than Wu Song''s, and the cracked shot suddenly failed, and Kuang Tianyou avoided it.


    "You are very good, better than the one called Wu Song, but your taste should be more delicious than him."


    Gang Chai licked his mouth, thinking he likes men.


    Kuang Tianyou was sulky in his heart, and quickly pinched the law with both hands, and a red flame hit the crack.


    Without rushing, the nine-tooth nail rake in his hand turned quickly, breaking the flame, turning it into pure aura and disappearing into the air.


    Immediately afterwards, the cracked eyes exuded cold light, and he rushed towards Kuang Tianyou.


    Besides, God won''t retreat but instead advances. In his hands, there are two short halberds. His hands are dancing quickly, wanting a nine-tooth nail rake that is hard and crack-resistant.


    Cang!


    The powerful force came from the double halberd, causing Kuang Tianyou to bend his legs and almost fell to his knees.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong."


    Kuang Tianyou gritted his teeth and resisted.


    "More surprises are still to come, let me tell you one more thing, you are fooled."


    Gang Chai smiled and looked to the rear of Kuang Tianyou.


    "what?!!"


    Kuang Tianyou only felt a coldness behind him, and wanted to retreat, but was entangled by the cracks in front of him.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, another big hand slapped Kuang Tianyou''s head fiercely, and patted his head directly into his chest.


    Everyone found out that another crack was used, and suddenly Cong Kuang Tianyou appeared behind him.


    The next step is to repeat the old trick. The crack behind Kuang Tianyou opened his mouth, sucking Kuang Tianyou''s soul into his mouth, and then chewed.


    "Gang leads the mighty!"


    In the distance, the soldiers of the army of strange ghosts shouted all the time, and they entered the army of Hades, their morale plummeted.


    "You have the last one in the Hades, and I can''t even beat me. It seems that the strength of your Hades has really not advanced and retreated in these hundreds of thousands of years."


    While speaking, Gang Crack gradually approached the army of the Underworld, and finally turned his gaze to Yang Fan.


    "You are the kid with the jar."


    "Are you talking about me?"


    Yang Fan pointed to himself, a little dazed.


    "Yes, it''s you. It depends on where you stand. It should be the Onmyoji. You mocked me twice in a row. Do you think I don''t know? Can you dare to come down for a fight?"


    The discourse is full of provocation.


    On the side of the Hades, everyone looked at Yang Fan, even the eyes of Hades and Ksitigarbha.


    "Since you insist on seeking death, then I will fulfill you."


    Huh!


    Yang Fan came directly in front of Gang Chai, at a very fast speed, frightened Gang Chai.


    Learning the cracked look, it was a punch to his face.


    The crack was hit in the nose, and the figure quickly retreated.


    Tick! Ticking...


    The red blood dripped and cracked, and suddenly there was pain in the nose.


    "Do you dare to attack me!"


    Gang Chai was furious, but soon calmed down.


    "I really underestimated you. With your cultivation base during the tribulation period, you can actually hit me. I have to say that your strength is pretty good, but that''s all."


    "If you only have this level, open up your mind and be my favorite, you can save yourself from death."


    Yang Fan only felt cold all over, thinking of being played by such an ugly guy, he would get goose bumps.


    "I do not!"


    "No reason?"


    The cracking feels playful.


    "Because you are so ugly, like shi! Not only ugly, but also very smelly."


    Hahaha...


    Yang Fan deliberately used his true energy to amplify his voice, which also caused the content of the conversation to be heard by everyone.


    "court death!"


    Gang Chai hates that others call him ugly, even if he can change his appearance, he still can''t erase the loneliness in his heart.


    The crack was not left, and the nine-tooth nail rake severely chopped it down.


    when!


    When he was almost about to hit Yang Fan, Yang Fan suddenly made a move, and the first mode and seventh gate of the super game were all opened, instantly reaching the high-end Mahayana late stage.


    The strength of the two was instantly equal!


    In Yang Fan''s hand, a long knife appeared out of thin air. As soon as the long knife appeared, it changed shape rapidly. In less than half a second, it became a metal stick with five characters written on it.


    From a distance, Ksitigarbha King looked at him. After seeing the five characters on the stick, he couldn''t help but recall nine hundred years ago when he had not left Kunlun Star. When he was still in the underworld, a monkey came to fight.


    At that time, the Ksitigarbha King knew that the monkey in front of him was the protagonist of the catastrophe hundreds of years later, and he could not move, so he destroyed the life and death book.


    In fact, the book of life and death does not control the life and death of mortal creatures, but is in the hands of the Ksitigarbha king. Without the permission of the Ksitigarbha King, Monkey King would not even have the ability to change the book of life and death.


    The reason there is a book of life and death is only for the convenience of management and inspection by the king of hell.


    Thinking of this, Ksitigarbha couldn''t help reading the five words on the stick.


    "Wishful golden hoop!"


    "For millions of years, I don''t know what happened to that monkey."


    Bang!


    The sudden clash drew back the mind of the Ksitigarbha.


    He glanced away, and saw that the golden cudgel and the nine-tooth nail rake collided with each other, and the force of the counter shock caused the crack to retreat a few steps.


    The cracks were horrified, the tiger''s mouth trembled, and some weapons were unstable.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide your strength. It really surprised me."


    "There will be more that will surprise you later."


    After saying this, Yang Fan''s yin and yang power emerged, covering himself.


    "Sure enough, it is an Onmyoji Master, it seems that the level is not low, it is just what I want."


    After Gangchai finished speaking, his throat began to swell, and a light blue translucent energy body was spit out from his mouth, and then attached to the nine-tooth rake.


    Suddenly, an extremely cold air swept Yang Fan''s body.

 Chapter 392： A metal stick (for subscription)

    Yang Fan frowned. This feeling was like the fear of ordinary people walking among the graves in the middle of the night.


    "Jiejie, it looks like you haven''t seen the unique abilities of the underworld people like me, let you see it."


    Speaking of smashing the gangway, he used Yasha to explore the sea, and the nine-tooth nail rake slammed into it. Yang Fan quickly blocked the golden hoop in front of him and blocked the blow.


    Cang!


    Yang Fan thought it was just an ordinary attack of cracks, but he didn''t expect that the translucent energy body attached to the nine-tooth nail rake actually began to spread to the golden hoop. Although it was not fast, it took less than half a minute to be able to Touched Yang Fan.


    Although I don''t know what this thing does, Yang Fan''s cautious character prevents Yang Fan from taking risks.


    When the mind moved, the yin and yang force that enveloped the whole body also attached to the golden cudgel, and quickly confronted that energy body.


    Yang Fan just glanced at it and found that the energy body seemed to be a soul-centered exercise. If it was attacked, it would hurt the soul. This is the reason why the crack can easily control Wu Song and Kuang Tianyou. .


    The yin and yang forces quickly retreated the energy body, as if a cat saw a mouse, but instead eroded and cracked.


    The cracked eyes shrank, withdrawing the weapon.


    Aside from anything else, his body soared, turning into a huge pig demon, this was his body.


    With his strength reaching his level, he had already got rid of the shackles of intransformation. Even if it becomes the original appearance, it is still a pig head.


    "Now it''s my turn."


    The 40- to 50-meter-high chap stands upright and looks down at Yang Fan, who is only 1.8 meters tall. Compared with him, he is like an elephant and an ant.


    Without a word, Gang Chai raised his big foot and stepped on it hard.


    On his face, there is a cruel smile of abnormality.


    The big feet were getting closer, and Yang Fan didn''t move.


    "Captain, get out of the way."


    An Onmyoji hurriedly shouted.


    Some Yin Soldiers and Gui Xiu couldn''t bear to see Yang Fan being trampled to death, and they turned their heads.


    When the big foot was only three meters away from Yang Fan, the yin and yang fish pattern in Yang Fan''s eyes quickly turned. Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan''s body was wrapped in a golden energy cover, the coverage of the energy cover getting higher and higher, and finally reached a height of 100 meters, becoming a golden energy giant.


    On the golden giant''s forehead, there was a three-meter-sized crystal in which Yang Fan was suspended.


    And behind the giant, there is a pair of folded wings.


    It is Suzuo Nenghu, exclusive to Yang Fan''s Eternal Kaleidoscope.


    The golden Suzano man has three hands with a long sword hung around his waist. It is called the sword of the pudu soul. It has the horrible effect of killing the soul. Even the living cannot escape the end of the cut soul.


    "What is this?"


    Gang Chai didn''t think that the strange energy giant in front of him would be his opponent, even if he was taller than him.


    "Since you want to be taller, then I am as you wish."


    As soon as the voice fell, Suzuo Neng''s huge wings spread out and flew towards the cracks quickly.


    Although Suzuo Nenghu was large in size, his speed was not slow, and he immediately came to the front of Gangshou, and the sword of Budu Imperial Soul in his hand was instantly unsheathed.


    A blade of light flashed, and the cracked hurried head twitched, the fangs in his mouth were chopped off, avoiding the blow.


    what!


    A scream came from the cracked mouth, and he was shocked to find that above his soul, the fangs were also cut off.


    This made him think deeply.


    "Oh?"


    Not far away, Huang Mo came interested, his eyes were on Suzuo Nenghu, eager to try.


    Without giving the slightest chance to resist, Yang Fan controlled Xu Zuo Nenghu to approach quickly.


    The crack did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly pulled away and backed away. The speed was so fast that Suzuoneng could not catch up.


    "Since you can''t fight melee, you can attack from a distance."


    Having said that, the two-handed bows on the waist of Golden Suzuo Nenghu stretched the arrows, and the arrows on the long-range attack weapon Tianzhi Majia Ancient Bow dedicated to the second pillar aimed at the receding cracks.


    Upon seeing the crack, he looked disdainful and didn''t care about the huge bow.


    When Yang Fan thought, the yin and yang force was attached to the arrow. Not only that, Yang Fan''s pupils shrank, and the sky light started.


    The jet-black flame suddenly appeared on the arrow. With the control of Yan Dun¡¤Added Earth Life, Amaterasu had no intention of burning Yin and Yang, as if they were a pair of good friends, quiet and terrible.


    "What flame is that?!"


    Vaguely, there was a bad feeling about the cracks.


    Whoosh!


    Susano Nouga''s right hand released, and Amaka Furuya shot out at almost the speed of light.


    Among the ghost cultivators present, even people like Yin Hei Yin Bai just saw a flash of light flashing quickly in front of them.


    There is no way to see what is specific.


    "what?!"


    Gang Crack was taken aback, trying to avoid, but found that he could not move at all.


    In other words, although his eyes can see, his body has no time to make dodge movements.


    Puff!


    The huge arrow pierced directly through the cracked body and passed through his chest, leaving a blood hole as big as his head, with blood flowing, which was terrifying.


    The Amaterasu Black Flame on the arrow stayed on the Cleft body when it penetrated the Cleft body.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    As soon as Amaterasu Black Flame attached to the cracked body, it exploded with terrifying power, continuously burning the cracked body and clothing.


    Ahhhhh!


    Suddenly, Gang Crack let out a scream, the pain came from the soul. Not only that, because of the blessing of Yin and Yang power, Amaterasu Black Flame not only burned his physical body, but also his soul.


    The pain from the soul is far tens of thousands of times stronger than the physical body, even a determined monk can hardly bear it.


    The screams of screams spread all over the surroundings, no matter how the cracks released the magic tricks, and wanted to resist the burning of the black flames of the sky, they were shocked to discover that their magic tricks were actually used as a combustion aid by the strange black flame. Decrease the fire, but make it bigger.


    Now Yang Fan''s strength is no longer what it used to be. Similarly, the power of Amaterasu Black Flame has also been greatly enhanced.


    After only five or six seconds, Gangchai''s whole person was directly burned to death by Amaterasu.


    Quiet!


    Suddenly, the entire battlefield fell into silence.


    "Won!!!"


    On the side of the underworld army, some people began to cheer loudly. Among the army of ghost repair and Yin soldiers, a chain reaction suddenly occurred, and there were cheers one after another.


    For a time, cheers rang through the sky.


    Yang Fan frowned, and the crack was burned to death. It stands to reason that the system''s kill prompt should sound, but it has been more than ten seconds, and it still doesn''t sound.


    Then there is only one result, the crack is not dead.


    Therefore, Yang Fan found out his spiritual knowledge and searched the surrounding area, and he had to make a defensive posture.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still such talented people in the world."


    Fengmo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yang Fan.

 Chapter 393： The law of time (subscription required)

    As a super terrifying powerhouse in Heavenly Wonderland, Yang Fan''s advanced disguise amulet had no effect at all in front of Feng Mo. Regardless of his true age or strength, he saw through everything, that''s why he lamented Yang Fan''s terrifying talent.


    The Ksitigarbha king heard Feng Mo''s words and was shocked in his heart. A powerful divine spirit enveloped Yang Fan, and he would suddenly take action to resist the strange ghosts, strangling such a genius with a cultivating aptitude in the cradle.


    "Humph!"


    The Ksitigarbha king''s methods were not hidden, Feng Mo snorted coldly, said.


    "As a strong man, I don''t need to use that kind of despicable means to kill a junior."


    Bong Mo''s tone is gloomy, especially when he adds a little bit to the word "despicable". The implication is that Ksitigarbha and Pluto have joined forces to kill the third alien green demon with despicable means.


    Ding!


    At this moment, a clear sound suddenly came from the battlefield, and the eyes of the two big men were attracted.


    I saw the huge nine-tooth nail rake slashing on Suzuo Nohu''s body, and the huge force forced Suzuo Nohu back tens of meters, leaving deep ravines on the ground.


    "I''m curious, how do you know that I am not dead?"


    Behind the nine-tooth rake, Gang Chai walked out of the space, grabbed the weapon, showing curiosity.


    Yang Fan was expressionless, perhaps in his mind, the crack was just an appetizer before the war, and he could solve it easily.


    Huh!


    Gang Chai drags a huge body, and on his right arm, there is a strange rune, which is constantly devouring the soul he had eaten before.


    "You will be the 100,000th soul swallowed by me."


    After speaking, Gang Crack slammed on the ground and came to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye, while the strange rune on his right hand burst into dazzling light. Not only did his speed skyrocket, but his power also increased a lot.


    ïÏïÏïÏ...


    Gang Chai kept swinging the nine-tooth nail rake, and the eight-foot mirrors on the hands on his waist continued to defend, and Suzuo Nenghu was forced to retreat.


    drink!


    I don''t know how long it took, the crack was so violent that he came to the top of Suzuonenghu, pointed his radiant right hand at the location of Yang Fan, and then blasted out.


    Huh!


    Suzuo Nenghu''s powerful defenses shattered.


    The hard crystal on his forehead was actually blasted through, the cracked big hand grabbed Yang Fan, and the light on his right hand was even more dazzling.


    Yang Fan was shocked, his body retreated violently and came out of Xu Zuo Nenghu.


    Upon seeing the crack, he smiled with a successful conspiracy.


    "You got Fooled!!!"


    "what?"


    Yang Fan was taken aback, and suddenly felt a chill coming from behind him. He turned to look and saw the commander of a masked army of strange ghosts coming behind him. On his hands, there was a bird cage. Yang Fan knew that this should be It is a magic weapon used to trap people.


    The masked leader is a burly figure, and his strength has reached a terrifying half-step human fairyland. Even if he is alone, Yang Fan is not sure to kill him.


    I saw the masked leader wave a big hand, and the bird cage in his hand flew to the sky, and then it grew bigger and bigger at a speed visible to the naked eye, and enveloped Yang Fan.


    "In my cage, you can''t escape."


    The masked leader Jie Jie smiled, his expression changed so much that the black cloth used to cover his face was lifted, revealing an ugly face full of scars.


    Yang Fan was not in a hurry, the eternal kaleidoscope of his eyes turned rapidly.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Pupil: Fanghua! ! !


    An invisible force enveloped the masked leader, and everyone saw that the previously thrown bird cage was shrinking at a very fast speed, and then returned to the masked leader, and then the masked leader seemed to be pressed. Like the playback button, how to go back whenever it appears.


    bass! ! !


    The three strange ghosts who were watching the battle stood up fiercely, staring at Yang Fan, in their eyes, everyone saw shock and shock.


    "How could it be possible that he, a mortal who is not even a fairyland, would actually have a time rule that Da Luo Jinxian can''t grasp!"


    In the eyes of the immortal, even if it is the Mahayana period, it is only a mortal with a limited lifespan, and it is not worth mentioning.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s miss, he was suddenly shocked.


    Simultaneously. The eyes of the three strange ghosts were full of fire. After all, in the underworld, their strength is greatly suppressed. In Xianyu, although they have the strength of the Xianzun realm, they only control the law of time. But Yang Fan can use the law of time under this kind of strength. If they master Yang Fan''s method, they believe that it is not difficult to win the underworld.


    Thinking of this, the spirits of the three strange ghosts gradually approached Yang Fan, trying to lock them, but they were blocked by Ksitigarbha and Hades.


    Yang Fan controlled Xu Zuo Nenghu to turn around, the wine gourd on the hands of his ribs was opened, and an energy long sword was pulled out, which was a ten-fist sword.


    Upon seeing the crack, he slaughtered Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan turned his head and stared.


    moment! ! !


    Another invisible force enveloped the cracks. The crack is like a deep mire, unable to move.


    Then the ten fist sword aimed at the masked leader.


    The masked commander''s pupils shrank sharply.


    At this moment, Fanghua''s effect disappeared. The masked leader noticed that he was overjoyed. The magic weapon that controlled the birdcage style still wanted to trap Yang Fan in it.


    However, before he could laugh out loud, another invisible force enveloped him, and his face suddenly became disgusting as if he had eaten shi.


    Fanghua!


    So everyone saw such a scene.


    The masked commander threw the bird cage into a bigger one for a while, and then it became smaller and retracted into his hand. Repeatedly, the ten-fist sword got closer and closer to the masked commander, making him frightened.


    I want to use other techniques, but I find that my body is not under my control at all, even if I want to get out of my body, I can''t do it.


    About two seconds later, the ten-fist sword directly pierced the masked commander. The masked commander''s eyes widened and wanted to shout, but found that he could not make a sound.


    The masked commander¡¯s eyes were frightened, and he wanted to abandon his body and run away directly with his soul, but he was also horrified to find that his soul was firmly locked by the huge sword, not only was unable to get out of his body, even his spiritual thoughts Sticking out, as if that sword has the effect of locking the soul.


    "Come!"


    With a movement of his mind, the ten-fist sword directly sucked the masked body and the soul into the wine gourd, no matter how hard he struggles, it will not help.


    The effect of the moment disappeared, Gang Chai still wanted to sneak forward, seeing that people stronger than himself were sealed, and he flinched for a while.


    "Just now, catch him alive."


    At this moment, the first strange ghost and Huangmo spoke up and took the lead in catching Yang Fan.


    The wild demon reached out his hand and pointed his palm at Yang Fan. Even if it was more than ten kilometers away, it still made Yang Fan unable to move.


    Gang Chai was overjoyed. He wanted to withdraw and retreat, but now he turned to kill Yang Fan.

 Chapter 394： Go to war (for subscription)

    "Amitabha!"


    Just when the wild demon''s big hand was about to catch Yang Fan, a Buddha horn sounded, Yang Fan only felt a flower in front of him, unexpectedly appeared in a place one kilometer away from the previous position, and escaped the attack of the wild demon.


    "Humph!"


    The demon snorted coldly and looked at the Ksitigarbha king.


    "Old bald donkey, it seems you insist on being an enemy of me."


    "As the saying goes, I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell, the benefactor of the wild demon, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, and the back is the shore."


    The Ksitigarbha king made a Buddhist ceremony, and the prayer beads in his right hand kept moving.


    "Boss, stop the ink, that kid can be captured alive at any time. The three of us will work together to suppress them. Then the whole underworld will be our food!"


    Different ghosts like to eat souls, especially souls with great resentment, not only can satisfy the appetite, but also improve their strength.


    This also caused creatures with low strength to dare not approach the ghosts at all. Those who were not firm in their will were directly assimilated by that monstrous evil spirit, and turned into monsters that only knew how to kill.


    This is how the soldiers of the alien ghost army are assimilated, but the alien ghosts deliberately retain their minds.


    "Okay, solve them first."


    The white demon and the wild demon nodded, and then rushed towards the king of Ksitigarbha and Pluto.


    The White Demon and Feng Demon had no strength in the Desolate Demon, and the two joined forces to deal with the Ksitigarbha. At the home court of the Hades, Hades was slightly stronger than the Ksitigarb. So he confronted the Demon.


    boom!


    Huang Mo and Hades punched each other, and both of them retreated at the same time.


    "Unexpectedly, your strength has become slightly stronger in the past few hundred thousand years."


    Huang Mo grinned, and the corners of his mouth cracked all the way to the earlobe, which was a bit scary.


    "If it is my deity, you only need a look to destroy you."


    Hades, the **** of Hades, is a terrifying powerhouse in the fairyland. Indeed, it only needs a look to kill the heavenly fairyland.


    "Then fight happily."


    The two of them had a sharp heart, and went straight to a place far away from the army. The battle of the Heavenly Wonderland powerhouse is a battlefield for thousands of miles, and the low-powered monk will be shaken to death by the aftermath if he does not pay attention.


    The White Demon, Feng Demon and Ksitigarbha King also came to fight in the distance.


    "kill!!!"


    Seeing that their respective main generals had already started the fight, the soldiers of the two armies one after another killed each other, and the battlefield was chaotic for a while.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Upon seeing this, Shi Pengcheng led other Onmyojis to Yang Fan''s side. All actions must be directed by the captain. Shi Pengcheng did not dare to defy.


    More than fifty leaders of the army of alien ghosts have targeted Yang Fan and the thirty onmyoji behind Yang Fan.


    They know how to fight against generals and soldiers against soldiers.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men and horses fought together, and similarly, Yang Fan and his party also encountered the commander of the alien army.


    "Fight separately and find your opponent."


    The group of people nestled together, there was no way to spread their hands and feet, Yang Fan directly ordered.


    Huh huh!


    The other onmyojis dispersed directly, and more than forty leaders of the strange ghost party followed, leaving ten leaders in place, surrounding Yang Fan.


    "Are you the captain of this onmyoji team?"


    The head is a strong young man with horns, topless, holding a steel fork. The steel fork was sharp and glowing with a faint cold light.


    "Unexpectedly, Lao Hei was actually planted in your hands."


    The naked young man said.


    His strength is very strong, at least in Yang Fan''s view, not weaker than the masked leader.


    "Old Black? Is that the masked one?"


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows, and ten people surrounded him. He was not afraid. He wanted to escape. Yang Fan was confident that no one could stop him except those scary guys.


    "You are the boss of these people?"


    The underworld is the same as the mortal world. If you are promoted to Dao Wonderland in the local area, you will also fly into a fairy. If it is a ghost, you will become a ghost. In addition to some yin power in the body, there is not much immortality with strangers. The difference.


    "Yes, you can call me Ji Wuming."


    Ji Wuming stared at Yang Fan with fiery eyes, as if she was a beauty with a red fruit.


    "Ji Wuming..."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    You must know that Ji Wuming is called the thief **** and thief saint together with Bai Yutang in the Wulin Biography.


    But now he is dressed like Bai Yutang, except for his appearance, there is not much difference.


    "Actually, there is nothing good for you to work for the underworld. There are too many constraints. You can¡¯t do what you want to do. It¡¯s better to join the army of strange ghosts. As for the things you did before, if you turn the other side and successfully capture the underworld, the three adults are not Will be blamed."


    The instant Fanghua that Yang Fan used before was not something Ji Wuming could detect at all, so he still didn''t know that the three strange ghosts wanted to capture Yang Fan alive, and then forced to ask the secret of the law of time.


    "Ha ha."


    Yang Fan sneered, and took out the ever-changing blood-concealed Imperius Knife, the golden cudgel that had been changed has been restored.


    "Haha? What do you mean?"


    Ji Wuming did not give up. He had been stuck in the Half-Step Human Wonderland for a long time. If he succeeded in instigating Yang Fan, then he would definitely be rewarded with the resources to fly into an immortal.


    Yang Fan ignored it, and turned to the weakest leader.


    The man¡¯s eyes were big, with protruding eyes, a bit like a flounder. His strength is not very strong, only the middle Mahayana high-level, holding a white bone in his hand, much like a huge fishbone, sharp and slender.


    With Yang Fan''s current strength, he could be seriously injured under a sneak attack.


    The premise is to be able to successfully attack.


    For this reason, Yang Fan deliberately pretended to attack a person next to him who was completely dark and only exposed a pair of white eyes. The strength of that person was also not strong.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan came to the pitch-black commander''s eyes, and then suddenly his figure shifted, and he came behind the commander with protruding eyes, and the blood-hidden soul-removing knife slashed at his neck severely.


    However, Yang Fan had just arrived behind the person, and saw the head of the flounder-eyed commanding head rotate 180 degrees, rotating his head like a robot.


    Puff puff!


    From the head of the flounder''s eye, transparent bubbles measuring 20 to 30 centimeters in size were spit out.


    The transparent bubble was very fast, just approaching Yang Fan, it exploded instantly.


    The bubble contained extremely strong evil thoughts, sweeping towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t check it for a while, and was invaded by an evil thought. In an instant, he only felt dim, and another will want to seize control of his body.


    Hum!


    Coincidentally at this moment, the passive effect of Lingxi Heart was triggered, directly immune to this soul attack, and entered a one-month cooldown.


    The ten commanders of the strange ghost army jokingly looked at Yang Fan who was holding his head and squatting down. On their faces, there was a look of mockery and contempt.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, I dare to sneak attack on Jian Mo."


    A leader with a long neck smiled.

 Chapter 395： Siege (for subscription)

    "That''s right, if you are caught by Jian Mo''s slaughter devil qi, become Jian Mo''s servant obediently. To be honest, I was a little nervous when he killed me at the time. Who knew I was suddenly killing Jian Mo"


    Another leader opened his mouth, but it was the pitch-black leader who only had white eyes. His name was panda. Apart from the color, he was very similar to the blue star panda.


    He looks cute and bloated.


    "is it?"


    Suddenly, Yang Fan got up and the eternal kaleidoscope pattern appeared in his eyes. In his left hand, there is a pen, which is the mantra pen.


    "this is..."


    Ji Wuming frowned and felt familiar.


    Without delay, Yang Fan quickly wrote six words in the air.


    Om, well, ne, ba, mi, hum!


    A horrible, Buddha-like coercion enveloped Yang Fan, and the ten commanders instantly felt that they were severely pinched on their necks, unable to breathe normally. His own strength was suppressed by the previous three layers.


    Not only that, but there is also an invisible force that is constantly evoking deep memories. What is even more bizarre is that guilt and shame are beginning to emerge in my heart, and the faces of people who have been killed by myself continue to appear in my mind, and I am very annoying.


    But these are not over yet.


    Yang Fan''s body was covered by a ten-meter-high phantom of the Buddha. The phantom of the Buddha was chanting Buddhist scriptures, causing the demons of ten people to breed quickly.


    Ah ah ah! ! !


    Finally someone couldn''t stand the guilt in their hearts, so he roared and slapped his Tian Ling Gai fiercely.


    "I''ll go, my head."


    Yang Fan quickly displayed Fanghua, the person slapped Tian Linggai''s hand back, and came to the person''s side. The terrifying yin and yang power was released, instantly killing that person and annihilated his soul together.


    The leader who was killed was no one, but the panda.


    "Ding! Kill the powerful late Mahayana, gain 350,000 experience, 1,500 points, and 200 luck points."


    The system prompt sounded, and Yang Fan was not affected at all.


    "Ok?"


    Perceiving the death of his subordinates, Huang Mo looked at the location of Yang Fan, and his face suddenly sank.


    "Ksitigarbha, it really surprised me. I didn''t expect you to give it to that kid."


    "You will be surprised in a while."


    Yang Fan was able to cultivate the six-character mantra secret technique to this level so quickly, it was indeed beyond the expectation of the Ksitigarbha, after all, Ksitigarbha was only just practicing to the Mahayana.


    The disappearance of the panda''s breath made the other nine people sober and want to escape the coverage of the six-character mantra secret technique.


    "Open the aura of luck!"


    "The activation is successful. Because the host is currently too strong, the Qi Luck Aura consumes ten points per second."


    Ten points per second, six hundred points per minute.


    The huge phantom Buddha attacked, and a huge palm slammed it down.


    Bang!


    "Ding, trigger the passive effect of the Violent Great Sword, and the power of this attack is tripled."


    The huge palm prints photographed the nine people to a depth of more than ten meters underground in an instant.


    Puff puff......


    Nine people vomited blood one after another, and their breath was lethargic.


    The Buddha himself possessed the high-level strength of Mahayana Consummation. With three times the critical strike, the power was even comparable to the half-step human fairyland, and the nine people themselves were suppressed by the six-character mantra secret technique, and their strength dropped by three levels. The weaker was even more seriously injured. Even the strongest Ji Wuming was also injured, thick black blood gushing out, emitting a stench.


    But this is not over yet


    The Buddha took down the long Buddha beads from his neck, chanted the Buddha''s name, then pointed at the nine people in the pit, grabbed the beads and slammed them away.


    "Ding, trigger the passive effect of the Violent Great Sword, and the power of this attack is tripled."


    Bang...


    As the Buddha beads hit the nine people, the screams of the nine people followed.


    If it''s just ordinary slaps, the nine are not afraid, but the problem is that this is a Buddhist bead that restrains themselves. The sacred power not only increases the strength, but also penetrates and attaches this power to their souls.


    The pain of the soul is far more intense than the pain of the body.


    "hateful!"


    Whoosh!


    With a curse, Ji Wuming flew out of the pit, followed by others.


    "Go together, we were restrained."


    Whoosh whoosh...


    Nine people surrounded Yang Fan. If it was a solo fight, with the blessing of the Six-Word Mantra Secret Art, no one was Yang Fan''s opponent, but it would be different if it was shot together.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect, his eyes turned to the surroundings, and his heart sank.


    The other Onmyojis, except Shi Pengcheng, were suppressed by other leaders. Although they were one-to-one, their strengths were very different. If it were not for the blessing of yin and yang power, those who were weak would have already died.


    boom!


    The nine people came together to kill, the Buddha phantom waved his big hand, and a golden mask enveloped Yang Fan.


    Bang!


    The golden mask shattered at the sound, and various weapons were chopped, stabbed, or slashed towards Yang Fan.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan disappeared directly, leaving waves of space in place.


    "It''s actually a space secret technique!"


    These people were in the Mahayana period and were extremely sensitive to spatial fluctuations. Just as Yang Fan used the Thunder God to appear in another place, the nine immediately chased them up.


    Huh huh!


    As a result, Yang Fan flickered quickly and appeared in every corner of the battlefield.


    five minutes later.


    "Boy, will you only run away? Dare you not use that space secret technique?"


    Although the nine people could perceive where Yang Fan appeared, each time they were not as fast as Yang Fan. After a long period of time, several people began to pant, and their true energy was consumed a bit.


    Every time Yang Fan uses the Flying Thunder God to disappear, he will use the detonating talisman one by one on the spot. This kind of detonation talisman is very powerful, although the damage to the Mahayana period is limited, but it cannot hold up the large number.


    The nine people wanted to give up catching Yang Fan alive, but the voice of the wild demon came in their minds, they must catch Yang Fan.


    "It should be almost done."


    Next to a pothole, Yang Fan suddenly appeared, and his gaze swept to the place where he had appeared before.


    Some places were placed by him, because the movements were very secretive, and he was now a temporary ninth-level array mage, so he arranged the array very quickly.


    Huh!


    The nine people chased up, and at the same time, they were alert to the location of Yang Fan. They were bombed by the detonation talisman more than once, so they thought they were also there this time.


    Looking at the nine people who were about to approach, Yang Fan raised his mouth, showing a bright smile.


    "Ok?"


    Ji Wuming frowned, and he felt something was not right.


    Almost when the nine people were less than two meters away from Yang Fan, Yang Fan disappeared, and the nine people chased after the spatial fluctuations.


    At this moment, a lot of blue snowflakes fell in the sky.


    This strange phenomenon was quickly noticed.


    There are ghost repairs from the underworld and soldiers from the ghost army. In their eyes, there is shock and fear, especially the ghost army.

 Chapter 396： Piaoxue Seven Kills Reappearance (seeking subscription)

    "snowflake?"


    Quite a few ghost repairs were a little dazed, because there is no winter in the Hades. To be precise, there are no four seasons, so there is no snowflake.


    The blue snowflakes cover a large area, reaching a radius of one kilometer.


    Fortunately, Yang Fan chose a good position. Apart from the commander of the nine strange ghost army, there was no one else around.


    These blue snowflakes are different from ordinary snowflakes. Although they are gradually falling, none of them fall into the ground. This is also the reason why Yang Fan has raised the proficiency level of the Snow Seven Kills Art.


    Now Yang Fan has reached the level of proficiency, even more terrifying than Xing Daorong.


    Not only that, the number of these snowflakes is very large, even if they are destroyed by people, new snowflakes will still be born, and the place where they appear is completely random, and Yang Fan can''t control it.


    "Everyone, be careful, these snowflakes are weird."


    Ji Wuming said solemnly.


    A male leader with disproportionate facial features didn''t care, and a flame spurted out of his mouth, melting the large amount of snowflakes in front of him.


    But before he could close his mouth, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. In the hands of that person, a big knife slashed at the neck of the fire-breathing leader.


    Ji Wuming''s pupils tightened and wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    Puff!


    A huge head fell to the ground, and it was the disproportionate fire-breathing commander of the facial features.


    The head was chopped off, his body fell, and a soul escaped. But before he could escape, a whip struck him.


    what!


    The soul screamed sternly, and at the same time the Variety Blood-Hiding Soul Reaper in Yang Fan''s hand was activated, a trace of the soul was absorbed by the Blood-Hiding Soul Reaper.


    "Want to escape?"


    Yang Fan''s pupils shrank and his eyes focused on the soul body of the commander.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The pitch-black flame instantly stuck to the man''s soul, and an even more miserable cry came.


    Only a few seconds later, the soul of the fire-breathing leader was directly burned by the skylight black flame.


    "Ding! Kill the middle-level monks in the late Mahayana period, gain 400,000 experience, 1,700 points, and 300 points of luck."


    The cold sound of the system sounded.


    Hum!


    From Yang Fan''s body, an invisible force emerged, and the strength that opened the two buffs rose to a level, and Mahayana was completed.


    Ji Wuming was horrified. He could see that the strength that Yang Fan had shown before was all, but now he suddenly improved, and a terrifying thought appeared.


    "Does he absorb other people''s souls and can also increase his strength?"


    "Everyone, be careful, don''t place orders, so as not to be broken by one by one."


    Ji Wuming''s voice just sounded, and Yang Fan once again escaped into the void. Although there were spatial fluctuations, it was very secretive.


    A piece of snow fell less than one meter away from Jian Mo, and Jian Mo didn''t notice it at all.


    Hum!


    A big hand stretched out from the snowflake and grabbed Jian Mo''s neck.


    Just when he was only ten centimeters away from Jian Mo, Jian Mo suddenly made a move, a cold light flashed, and the big hand was chopped off and fell on the ground, turning into a wooden arm.


    "not good!"


    Jian Mo''s face changed drastically. Just about to step back, she found that her body couldn''t move at all, including her divine consciousness.


    "this is..."


    A black shadow appeared in front of him, it was Yang Fan, and the moment Jian Mo hit Yang Fan, it was in a time pause.


    Puff!


    The **** soul-removing knife was directly inserted into Jian Mo''s body, and his power was activated. Jian Mo''s soul was damaged, and his strength fell sharply, and he came to the early stage of Mahayana.


    Ah ah ah!


    The terrifying yin and yang power erupted in Jian Mo''s body, and at this moment the effect disappeared, and the other leaders resumed their actions, wanting to come and help, but it was too late.


    Jian Mo''s soul exploded, and his soul flew away.


    "Ding! Kill high-ranking monks in the middle of the Mahayana, gain 350,000 experience, 1,500 points, and 200 luck."


    Hum!


    Another invisible force radiated out, and Ji Wuming discovered that Yang Fan''s strength had increased to a small level, and he had reached the middle level of Mahayana Perfection.


    Gudong.


    Even Ji Wuming, a half-step man in Wonderland, couldn''t help feeling terrified.


    It was terrible, and the strength of the Onmyoji in front of him had improved too quickly.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan disappeared and reappeared. He has come to a half-orc whose whole body is covered in scale armor. He has the shape of a hulk, with the head of an elephant, and long teeth emerge from his mouth, but his nose Very short, not weak, high-end Mahayana.


    His name was Dagu, and he thought it was Guda at first glance.


    Dagu had already noticed Yang Fan''s arrival. He blocked Yang Fan''s sneak attack and successfully received the white blade with both hands. Yang Fan tried hard and found that he could not pull it out.


    Without panic, Yang Fan''s thoughts moved, and the shape of the Blood-Hidden Imperius Knife changed, turning into an iron tribulus bone.


    It is a bit like a mace, but unlike a mace, it is more like an upgraded version. The spikes on the rod are very long, thin and dense.


    It is said that during the Three Kingdoms period, Samoke¡¯s weapon was an iron brier. Yang Fan still remembers the lines of Samoke in the Three Kingdoms Killing.


    Take me a note of Tribulus Terrestris bone.


    Puff!


    The Variety Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper completed its transformation instantly, piercing Dagu''s hands.


    When the pain came, Dagu couldn''t bear it and retracted his hands.


    Yang Fan''s eyes flashed with cold light, and Iron Tribulus smashed towards Dagu.


    The distance was too close, Dagu had no time to escape, and reflexively stretched out his hands to block the attacking Tribulus Terrestris.


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound of cracking bones, and the blow directly interrupted Dagu''s arms, Dagu screamed, and withdrew back.


    Yang Fan opened the first and seventh gates of the Super League, not only the speed has been improved, but the strength has also increased a lot, let alone Yang Fan''s current strength is still higher than Dagu.


    Now it is very lucky that only the arm bone is broken.


    After all, there is a small difference, it is like a moat.


    Dagu retreated violently and lost his hands. His strength plummeted. He belongs to the close strength type. Now that he loses his hands, he will not run.


    Humph!


    Dagu turned around and ran away, Ji Wuming could not wait to take Dagu''s skin.


    "Go together!"


    Ji Wuming ignored Dagu, and his death deserved it.


    "it is good!"


    "Shoot together to force him out of the space."


    Seeing the other six people reported, Yang Fan turned to kill Dagu.


    Sometimes, animals tend to cherish their lives more than humans, and Ji Wuming''s voice transmission Dagu didn''t respond. He wants to leave here as soon as possible, far away from Yang Fan.


    It was just in a panic that he did not notice that there was a blue snowflake on him. Not only that, but on his back, there was a weird black symbol, which was the technique of Flying Thunder God.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan flashed behind him, and in his hands, black and white energy **** were condensed, which were spiral pills condensed by yin and yang forces.


    Dagu noticed Yang Fan, turned his head and looked, just in time to see the yin and yang spiral pill getting closer, his back was standing upside down.

 Chapter 397： Bribery with a half fairy (seeking subscription)

    puff!


    The spiral pill is directly dignified to the ancient head.


    The yin and yang force itself restrains the creatures of the underworld, and coupled with the blessing of the spiral pill, Dagu''s head bursts like a watermelon.


    Whoosh!


    A translucent soul body rushed out quickly and flew in the direction of the army, so fast that only a flash of light could be seen.


    "Want to escape?"


    Yang Fan turned to the rear, where the leaders of the six strange ghost army were killing him. He didn''t feel nervous at all, pinched a handprint, and suddenly a powerful formation rose up around him. Dagu didn''t check for a while, bumped into the formation, and his whole body was set on fire.


    Ah ah ah!


    The formation that suddenly rose was set up by Yang Fan previously using the rapid speed of the Piaoxue Seven Kills. The formation was very powerful, reaching level 8, an internal defense formation designed to trap the enemy.


    The defense mechanism of the eighth level formation was very strong, Dagu''s soul was ignited, and he kept screaming.


    "dead!"


    The yin and yang force covered the surface of the iron tribulus terrestris bone, smashing the soul body of Dagu.


    Dagu''s soul body was scattered in all directions, and the golden light flashed on the surface of the Iron Tribulus Bone, absorbing all his soul.


    "Ding! Kill the high-end Mahayana, gain 350,000 experience, 1,500 points, and 200 luck points."


    The invisible power appeared again, and Yang Fan''s strength reached the middle level of Mahayana Consummation.


    "It feels so comfortable!"


    Yang Fan couldn''t help groaning.


    Suddenly, he turned his head to look at the only six people left.


    The six people were shocked. Except for Ji Wuming, the others retreated. At this moment, they were finally afraid.


    Four people died in Yang Fan''s hands in succession, and they could no longer resist.


    "Go together if you don''t want to die. Do you think he will let us go? Now that the adults are restrained, you must unite if you want to survive."


    Ji Wuming''s words awakened the other five people.


    "kill!"


    The six people all started to kill Yang Fan.


    The six people were not hiding their strength, they burned their blood, and their strength improved.


    Yang Fan had just escaped into the space of Piaoxue Seven Kills, and was shocked out of the space by the team of six people.


    Repeatedly, every time he was shaken out, Yang Fan was a little embarrassed.


    Five of the six people are Mahayana Consummation, and the other is infinitely close to the human fairyland, but the proficiency of the Snow Seven Kills can no longer travel freely.


    As for Susanonhu, Yang Fan felt that it was not a problem for one or two people. Now there are six. In addition to their fast speed, Susanonhu''s mobility is very poor. Even if there are some long-range attacks, they may not be able to hit.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan silently clicked on the personal properties page, then found the Piaoxue Seven Kills Technique page, and clicked the plus sign at the back.


    "Do you spend 3,000 points to increase your proficiency by 5%?"


    "Yes!"


    With the golden light shining with the pattern of Piaoxue Seven Kills, Yang Fan''s proficiency has reached 50%, just reaching the level of proficiency.


    However, because of this, Yang Fan''s perception of Piaoxue Seven Kills tactics has made a qualitative leap.


    The falling blue snowflakes in the sky suddenly stopped falling, as if time forbidden.


    Such a strange phenomenon caught the attention of six people. The six stopped offensive one after another, alerting Yang Fan.


    "That''s it."


    Looking at the snowflakes floating in the air, Yang Fan finally knew the effect of the Mastery Level Snow Seven Kills.


    Shattered!


    Stretching out his index finger, Yang Fan pointed out, and a terrifying laser shot at Ji Wuming.


    Ji Wuming waved a big hand, and a palm print hit the laser.


    However, the laser disappeared before it touched the palm print.


    After reaching the proficiency level, the spatial fluctuation became less and less obvious, and Ji Wuming found that the laser was touching the flash of his palm, and he escaped into the snowflakes.


    "Everyone, be careful!"


    Ji Wuming noticed the anomaly, and placed a powerful Hu body guard around his body.


    However, before others could react, the laser that escaped into the void instantly hit a leader with the weakest strength. His chest was pierced with blood flowing.


    "What is this method? That laser obviously can''t hit..."


    Ji Wuming''s face was gloomy, and this feeling of being suppressed everywhere was uncomfortable.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Yang Fan opened his mouth, and in his right hand, a one-meter-diameter spiral shuriken was condensed, filled with terrifying yin and yang power, making the six people tremble.


    "Damn, how much yin and yang power are you, I''ve never seen one as strong as you. Can my friend let us go, I am willing to come up with a half fairy."


    A smiling body, a big bald head, and a dark-skinned humane. He has no nose and a large head, occupying one-fifth of the body''s volume. At first glance, it looks a bit like a baked potato, except that. Not much different from humans.


    "Half fairy?"


    Yang Fan was a little moved. Compared to upgrading, Yang Fan cared more about powerful magic weapons. The blame can be killed at any time, but there are few opportunities to encounter advanced magic weapons.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s hesitation, the man was overjoyed and directly took out a gourd-shaped magic weapon.


    "My friend, this is my semi-immortal weapon, named Liuli Gourd. It can include things that are inferior to one''s strength, even living creatures."


    "Yes, you want me not to kill you?"


    The leader with dark skin and no neck nodded against the big bald head and said.


    "Yes, as long as my friends don''t kill me, and make the oath of heaven, I will give you this half fairy."


    Perhaps the bald leader also knew that Yang Fan could not let everyone go with a half-immortal artifact.


    When the other leaders saw this, they were sullen. It was not that the bald leader flees, but that he only asked to save himself from death, and didn''t regard other people as his own.


    "can."


    Yang Fan nodded and immediately vowed to heaven, saying that as long as the bald leader gave Liuli Gourd to himself, Yang Fan would not kill him.


    The bald leader rejoiced and immediately threw the glazed gourd to Yang Fan.


    "Then send me out now."


    "No hurry, there are others."


    After that, Yang Fan turned his attention to the other five people.


    "Which one of you wants to protect your life with a magic treasure?"


    The five were silent and looked at each other. Finally, four people stood up, except Ji Wuming.


    Ji Wuming couldn''t believe it, and said angrily.


    "You are really looking for death, my lord knows, don''t think about it all."


    "Hmph, Ji Wuming, don''t think that your strength is the strongest among us, you can teach me to wait. As for the adults, you don''t need to worry about it."


    A commander who couldn''t understand Ji Wuming, then bowed his hand to Yang Fan.


    "My friend, I''m willing to take out a half-immortal artifact. I just ask you not to kill me."


    "Well, a half immortal weapon per person, I can not kill him."


    Yang Fan showed a harmless smile on the face of humans and animals, and made a vow of heaven.


    When the golden light fell in the sky, it fell into Yang Fan''s mind.


    The four of them were overjoyed and immediately took out a half immortal artifact and threw it to Yang Fan.

 Chapter 398： Get together and be destroyed (seeking subscription)

    "Not bad."


    Looking at the five semi-immortal artifacts in his hand, Yang Fan was very excited. He recovered it to the system and made a lot of money.


    "Then when will you send us out?"


    The big bald head previously commanded the small voice.


    "You are together now, I cast a spell to teleport you out."


    Yang Fan returned to his senses and said.


    The five have no doubts, they are confident that no one dares to violate the oath of heaven, and no one dares to bear the consequences.


    So the five people stood together without thinking, and didn''t have the slightest defense against Yang Fan.


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth rose, and cold light appeared in his eyes.


    Ji Wuming stood aside and watched. He didn''t stop, and couldn''t stop it. Watching with cold eyes, he always felt that something was wrong.


    Hum!


    The golden Suzano appeared, and the five subconsciously wanted to shoot.


    "Don''t worry, I have already taken the Heavenly Dao oath, how dare I still kill you? Sending your five Mahayana periods out at once will consume a lot of true energy, so this is just to reduce consumption. "


    Although the five were suspicious, they could not refute it.


    The golden Suzuo Nenghu''s two hands quickly formed seals, and a spatial fluctuation enveloped the five people, causing them to relax their vigilance slightly.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s eyes shrank sharply, focusing on the five people.


    moment!


    The five people are instantly trapped by the invisible time cage. For the next three seconds, they will be in a time pause.


    Huh!


    Susano quickly drew out the ten-fist sword with both hands on his ribs and stab the five people fiercely.


    Ji Wuming watched coldly, he didn''t plan to save.


    Puff!


    There were five consecutive sounds of piercing the body, and the ten fist sword directly hit five people.


    After three seconds passed, the five people were shocked to find that they were penetrated by an energy sword. They looked at Yang Fan angrily and said in anger.


    "Friend, what do you mean? Do you want to violate the oath of heaven? Can you bear the consequences?"


    The big bald leader has a cold tone, and feels like a puppy being teased.


    "I didn''t violate the oath of heaven. I only said not to kill you, but I didn''t say that I would let you go."


    "what?!!"


    The expressions of the five people changed drastically, and only then did they discover that Yang Fan had emptied the text.


    I wanted to resist, but found that I couldn''t move at all.


    "Ji Wuming, hurry up and save us."


    "Yes, hurry up and save us, otherwise, the lord will know and won''t let you go."


    The five asked Ji Wuming for help, but their tone was very domineering.


    "Humph!"


    Ji Wumingxuan overstepped his head and ignored it.


    Without giving a few people a chance to resist, Yang Fan''s thoughts moved, and the ten-fist sword sealed the five people, together with their bodies and souls, in the gourd, and fell into a dream forever.


    "You are left."


    After removing Xu Zuonenghu, Yang Fan looked at Ji Wuming.


    "You had a chance to escape just now, why didn''t you escape?"


    "I don''t want to run, I can''t escape. With you in the underworld, the ghost''s plan to capture the underworld will fail again this time. Even if you don''t kill me, the ghost will not let me go. I will die by then. ."


    "Why not join the Hades? People in Hades would not do that."


    Yang Fan was surprised and sympathetic, but he would not show mercy.


    Ji Wuming smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "It''s useless, the strange ghost has placed a restriction in everyone''s body, and it only takes a thought to make us die. There is no way to lift that restriction."


    "So, come on, do it, I won''t resist."


    Ji Wuming closed his eyes.


    Yang Fan shook his head, the spiral shuriken formed by the yin and yang forces in his hand appeared and threw it forcefully.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    The sound of the spiral shuriken cutting through the air kept coming, and it kept approaching Ji Wuming.


    Ji Wuming did not resist, but closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of death.


    In the blink of an eye, the spiral shuriken hit Ji Wuming, and the yin and yang force of fear exploded, twisting Ji Wuming''s body and soul into powder.


    "Ding, kill the half-step fairy cultivator, gain 500,000 experience, 1,800 points, and 400 luck."


    Seeing Ji Wuming''s death, Yang Fan buried his head in the place where he disappeared, mourning for him in his heart.


    Ji Wuming is a respectable opponent.


    "I hope you have a good ending in the realm of death."


    After a few seconds, Yang Fan returned to his senses, waved his big hand, removed the formation, and looked at the other leaders and the Onmyoji.


    This formation has the effect of shielding the view of the gods, so the leaders of the other strange ghost army did not know that the five headed by Ji Wuming were killed, and the remaining five were also sealed by Yang Fan with a ten-punch sword. There will be a chance to come out.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan smiled. Behind him, thirty-three wooden clones appeared. Their strength was not strong, but they all had the strength of the mid-term transition.


    As for why it wasn''t thirty-four, Yang Fan would not support Shi Pengcheng.


    Thirty-three wooden avatars disappeared using Flying Thunder God.


    Long before the war, in order to minimize the casualties of the Onmyoji, Yang Fan printed the Flying Thunder God technique on them in advance.


    Huh!


    Thirty-three Yang Fans appeared beside the other Onmyoji in a blink of an eye.


    Although only the mid-term strength of the robbery, with the blessing of Yin and Yang, plus two to one, more than 30 alien ghost army commanders, all were destroyed, most of them were beheaded by Yang Fan.


    "Ding, kill thirty-five Mahayana monks, gain 12 million experience, 50,000 points, and 7000 luck."


    "Ding, the experience gained by the host has reached the upper limit of the current realm, and the excess experience is not counted in the experience pool. The current realm of the host is a high level of consummation during the tribulation period."


    As the system prompt sounded, two golden lights flashed at right angles on Yang Fan''s body, and Yang Fan''s strength in the middle of the Tribulation Period directly came to the high-level of the Tribulation Period.


    "Ding, the Murder Book, Murder Sword, and Murder Armor have been upgraded to the 20th floor, and the current strength is doubled."


    Before Yang Fan could react, the voice of the system came again.


    "I was only one step away from the Mahayana period."


    Yang Fan was delighted, and at the same time withdrew the Super 1st and 7th Gate modes, the realm of Mahayana Consummation regressed directly to the higher level of Consummation in the Tribulation Period.


    "Do you want to directly become the Mahayana period here?"


    The Thunder Tribulation in the Mahayana period is not only strong, but also has a very wide coverage.


    If oneself suddenly crosses the catastrophe, then nearly a million alien ghost army will become the ghosts under the thunder catastrophe. Although not killed by himself, it can solve the crisis of the underworld.


    No, no. Even without crossing the robbery, according to the current situation, the underworld will also win. And there are so many points waiting to be harvested. The army of millions of strange ghosts, even if these army are a group of Nascent Soul stage, there are as many as five million.


    "In that case... the system, open the infinite source power."


    "Ding, successful opening, remaining time: 23:59:59."


    With the sound of the system, a steady stream of true vitality emerged.

 Chapter 399： Reward (subscription required)

    The army of alien ghosts are all underworld creatures controlled by alien ghosts. They have now been eroded by resentment. Although they still retain some minds, they are not much different from killing machines. So Yang Fan didn''t show any mercy at all when he killed him, so he would not violate his bottom line.


    The technique of multiple shadow clones!


    With Yang Fan as the center, a large amount of white smoke appeared, covering a 100-meter radius.


    Some ghosts were curious, and used magic tricks to blow away the smoke.


    The smoke cleared, and the army on the side of the underworld stared.


    I saw a thousand Yang Fans appearing on the spot, and each Yang Fan''s strength was very terrifying. At the beginning of the Tribulation, a thousand Yang Fans looked poorly and aimed at the alien ghost army.


    "Scatter!"


    The 1,000-person center, Yang Fan''s deity gave an order, and the 1,000 clones dispersed and flew to every corner of the battlefield.


    For a time, the number of soldiers in the strange ghost army dropped rapidly. Many of them are powerful, and several avatars of Yang Fan disappeared.


    With the passage of time, the number of soldiers on the side of the alien ghost army became less and less. Some captains noticed the abnormality and pulled their soldiers to concentrate, which made Yang Fan''s clone unable to attack.


    But even so, there were at least thousands of alien ghosts who died under Yang Fan''s clone, and 500,000 points were credited all at once.


    "Posted, posted."


    Looking at the 700,000 points on the personal attribute panel, Yang Fan felt that it was time to become a ten-tailed man.


    Because Yang Fan had a feeling, Wuyuan Continent would soon usher in disaster, and the demons would invade.


    With the loss of more than fifty leaders, the spirit of the alien army plummeted, and the morale of the underworld party skyrocketed. The army of the underworld, which was at a disadvantage, suddenly became the dominant one, and was fighting against the army of strange ghosts.


    After half a month.


    This battle has lasted for half a month, and both parties have suffered great losses, especially the ghost army, which now only has less than six hundred thousand. There were more than half a million on the underworld side, and hundreds of thousands died, which indeed brought a lot of blows to the underworld.


    In the past half month, Yang Fan has attacked a soldier of the strange ghost army from time to time, but only a few of them are singled out, and the time for adding unlimited source power has passed. There is a cooling time of half a month.


    Just when Yang Fan thought that the battle would continue, there was a sudden violent fluctuation in the distant air, and then five figures appeared out of thin air in front of their respective armies. It was three strange ghosts, Pluto and Ksitigarbha. .


    I saw that each of the five people had some injuries, the injuries were not very serious, and the blood was insufficient.


    Huang Mo smashed his own army, and his face suddenly sank.


    After a little bit of calculation, he immediately understood the ins and outs.


    Huang Mo stared at Yang Fan with unkind eyes, with a strong killing intent in his eyes.


    "Hades, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful Onmyoji."


    Feng Mo said coldly, he also understood the whole story, wishing to kill Yang Fan now.


    "Where, you have failed again this time, so let''s retreat."


    Hades, Hades, smiled, making the three strange ghosts even more angry.


    "let''s go."


    There is no point where things can be restored. This time they are a complete failure. Because Yang Fan has been hiding around and sneaking attacks, this has caused everyone in the alien army to be in danger. Even if they don''t have much mentality, their survival instinct drives them to dare not deal with the ghost soldiers and ghost repairs alone.


    The three strange ghosts led the army away in disgrace, escaped into the depths of the underworld, and disappeared.


    The army of alien ghosts has just left, but the ghost repairs and Yin soldiers are relieved. Some also wept bitterly. Their relatives and friends died in this battle, and even if they had a lot of feats, they could not be resurrected.


    Half an hour later, the army of the Hades had been disbanded, and those who were still alive had already received a lot of rewards. Everyone was happy and of course sad.


    At this time, the palace of the Hades and the Ten Halls of Yama were all above the lobby, and officials from all important positions in the Ten Halls also came.


    All other Onmyojis came at the same time.


    Pluto Hades and Ksitigarbha sat on the main seat, and the Ten Temples Hades sat on the right side. Behind them, a group of subordinates stood, among which were dark and white.


    Sitting on the left is a group of thirty-five Onmyojis, and various fruits are placed on the table in front of them. Yang Fan recognized that they were all top-notch fruits, and eating them not only enhanced their strength, but also improved their physical fitness.


    "This time the army of alien ghosts came violently, and now it has been beaten back, your credit."


    After all, Pluto raised his body, raised it and was, and toasted everyone a glass of wine.


    Hades drank it all, then turned his gaze at thirty-five onmyojis.


    "And you, thanks to your leadership in dealing with the army of alien ghosts, otherwise the fifty-plus Mahayana period will definitely disrupt the army''s position. You have contributed."


    After speaking, Hades toasted another glass of wine.


    Finally, Hades turned his gaze to Yang Fan who was sitting in the first place, and he bowed his hand.


    The Yama of the Ten Temples and the subordinates behind them were shocked. The master of the dignified underworld actually bowed his hand to a kid who was not in the Mahayana period. Who would believe it?


    "Here, the king would also like to thank the little brother Bai Zhantang. Without him, the commanding horror of the army of more than fifty alien ghosts will defeat the army and will be defeated by then."


    Having said this, Hades smiled, but his blue face showed a smile, which looked a little bit ill-intentioned.


    "Go ahead, what reward do you want?"


    "amount!"


    Yang Fan scratched his head and fell into entanglement for a while.


    Because Yang Fan really didn''t know what reward he wanted. Yang Fan used a lot of things in the underworld, even if it did, according to the current speed of Yang Fan''s strength improvement, it would not be used soon.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan made up his mind and said.


    "His Royal Highness, I hope that if the disciples of the Sword Gate die in the future, if they come to the Underworld, if they have no sins, they will be given a good chance of reincarnation. If they are guilty, I hope they can be entertained."


    Yang Fan''s request is not big enough. As the master of the Hades, Hades has the final say. To say that it is not small, it is because as Pluto, he openly shielded prisoners.


    These words of Yang Fan made Yama of the Ten Temples unhappy.


    Hades, the king of Hades, also frowned. This matter was a bit difficult for him, but he couldn''t help it.


    Upon seeing this, the Ksitigarbha king said a Buddha''s name and said to Hades.


    "Pluto, if those people are sinful, Lao Na is willing to use the Dharma to resolve their karma."


    Hades looked better, and he nodded.


    "Yes. But..."


    Hades took a deep look at Yang Fan.


    "Bai Zhantang, your request is too high."


    When Yang Fan heard this, he was a little anxious, saying, this is obviously not a play.

 Chapter 400： Back to Wuyuan Continent (for subscription)

    "His Royal Highness, don¡¯t I still have a lot of merit points? There should be two or three million. I use these merit points plus the things you promised before. My requirements are actually not high. Only the disciples of the Sword Sect will be allowed within 10,000 years. Enjoy this privilege."


    Yang Fan knew that he should lower his posture so that Pluto had a step down.


    Hades thought slightly and nodded.


    "If this is the case, this king can promise you, but in this way, your contribution to the underworld this time will be gone."


    "I do not mind."


    Although he joined the Divine Sword Sect for only two years, and even the elders inside did not fully recognize it, this did not prevent Yang Fan from being loyal to the Divine Sword Sect.


    The next step is a banquet.


    Various delicacies of the Hades were brought up, including Tai Sui meat.


    In front of Hades''s table, a plate full of Tai Sui meat was placed. He picked up a piece and savored it carefully.


    "Could it be that Pluto is also an undead? No, it should be a ghost who becomes a fairy."


    The introduction of Tai Sui meat in the system mall is clearly written, and no undead can refuse the deliciousness of Tai Sui meat. The implication of this sentence is no exception even for ghosts.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan opened the system mall and found Tai Sui meat. He spent 10,000 points to purchase high-quality Tai Sui meat.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and the half-meter-old Tai Sui meat appeared in front of Yang Fan''s table out of thin air. Ten Temple Yama noticed that the corners of his mouth were all flowing down. Hades also noticed, and he was also moved.


    "His Royal Highness Pluto, this is a little bit of heart here."


    Passing it to Hades, Yang Fan took out more than a dozen smaller high-quality Tai Sui meats, and handed them to the Ten Temple Yamas, as well as black and white.


    As the saying goes, being soft and short-mouthed, as long as they accept some gifts, they have to agree to Yang Fan''s previous request.


    The high-quality Tai Sui Pork is already too attractive, and Hades, including Hades, has taken over Tai Sui Pork, and Yang Fan¡¯s matter has been stabilized.


    "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!"


    Yang Fan came to the front of the Ksitigarbha King and made a Buddhist ceremony.


    "These are some Buddhist scriptures I got by chance. I hope the Bodhisattva will like it."


    After that, Yang Fan bought the superb Buddhist scriptures from the system mall. The introduction also introduced that these were not on the earth''s native land and the five source continents.


    The Ksitigarbha king was taken aback for a moment and took the Buddhist scriptures, but at a glance, Ksitigarbha fell into it.


    It took about five minutes before the Ksitigarbha king recovered.


    "Poor monk, thank you little friend."


    The Ksitigarbha king put away the Buddhist scriptures with a smile on his face, obviously very satisfied with Yang Fan''s gift.


    The banquet lasted for a long time, and Yang Fan had long wanted to take it, but many bigwigs were there.


    Three days later, Yang Fan came to the dark and white office.


    "What, are you going back now?"


    Dark and surprised.


    "Yes, I still have a lot of things to do. I need to kill some people. By then, some of you may be busy in the underworld."


    Now that Yang Fan''s strength has reached a high level of consummation during the Tribulation Period, after returning to the Mortal Realm, Yang Fan intends to break through to the Mahayana Period, and then look for trouble from those forces.


    In particular, the Divine Sword Gate not only participated in the destruction of the Sun Family, but also colluded with the Demon Clan to subvert the entire Five Source Continent, and the Divine Sword Gate would not be spared.


    "Brother Yang kills at will, isn''t he afraid of committing a heinous crime?"


    "I killed all **** people."


    Killing intent appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes. I thought that when I reached the Mahayana period, I would be the first one to find the Zhenxi Palace. As for Zao Wou-ki, he only had to tell him what Zhenxi Palace wanted to rebel. I believe Zao Wou-ki would never dare to blame himself.


    "Okay, I''m going back too."


    Yang Fan got up and planned to leave.


    "Brother Yang walks slowly and does not deliver."


    After leaving a hall, Yang Fan flew away from the underworld.


    Three days later, the fire source was domestic.


    A figure wearing a yellow and black martial arts uniform flew quickly in the air.


    The visitor was Yang Fan, and after returning to the Five Source Continent, Yang Fan became the appearance of Monkey King.


    Just as Yang Fan flew quickly in the direction of the Divine Sword Gate, suddenly several figures blocked Yang Fan''s way.


    There were three people here, two middle-aged people and one old man.


    There was a long sword symbol on their chests, and Yang Fan knew this symbol, which was the exclusive symbol of the magic sword gate, and it was also the elder of the magic sword gate.


    "What can you do if you are looking for me?"


    The strength of the three people is not strong, the two middle-aged people are combined in the late stage of cultivation.


    "Old man Shao Yongjun, the elder of the inner door of the Shendaomen."


    "South Korea is strong."


    A middle-aged man with a horoscope-character face and a national character face said coldly.


    "South Korea wins."


    Another middle-aged man also spoke, his appearance is eight points similar to that of South Korea.


    When Yang Fan heard this, he was immediately unhappy.


    South Korea is strong, South Korea wins, you two are so loyal to South Korea, you still have such a name.


    Yang Fan is also extremely disgusted with Stick Country. Not only like to say things from other countries as their own, but also shamelessly apply for the legacy of United Guo. So there is this funny joke on the Internet. The entire universe belongs to the country of Bangzi. It was the country of Bangzi who invented the characters, which is the birthplace of the entire earth¡¯s civilization. Even in the myth, Pangu is a member of the Bangzi country, oh no, he should be the God of Bangzi.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Fan''s complexion is not pretty, this is mainly caused by the names of these two people.


    "The sect master wants you for something, I hope you can come with us."


    Shao Yongjun put his hands behind his back, giving people the feeling of a master.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Ba Dao wanted to see that Yang Fan had guessed it, but he was not in a hurry, because Yang Fan planned to destroy the Zhenxi Prince''s Mansion first, and then go to Deshen Sword Gate after being promoted to the Mahayana period.


    Regardless of whether it was public or private, Shendaomen had offended Yang Fan. As for why not do it after destroying the Demon Race, that is also the Tyrant Sword colluding with the Demon Race, intending to subvert the entire Five Source Continent.


    "In that case, we have to offend."


    Shao Yongjun said solemnly, winking, Korea Qiang and Korea Sheng understood, and immediately surrounded Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s disguised strength was only in the middle stage of the fit, so the two were not worried that Yang Fan would escape. After all, there was also an Inner Sect elder who crossed the Tribulation Period.


    "Oh, actually you don''t need to come and find me now."


    The two dumbfounded, and South Korea asked strongly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because it won''t be long before I will come to your sacred sword door, personally find the tyrant sword, and solve some things."


    When the three heard this, they were suddenly angry.


    "Bold, dare to call the lord''s name directly, it''s time to fight."


    South Korea Seungh didn''t even think about it, and wanted to take a shot.


    Yang Fan sneered, looking at the slap that came over, stretched out a finger and pointed at the palm of Korea Sheng.

 Chapter 401： The magic knife door comes (seeking subscription)

    Puff!


    Yang Fan didn''t use much strength at all, and directly penetrated the palm of Korea Sheng. Take back your finger, blood will not gush out like money.


    Suddenly, a heart-piercing scream came.


    Ahhhhh...


    Han Sheng held his right hand, dripping with blood, and kept falling.


    "you..."


    Korea Qiang frowned, because he didn''t understand why Yang Fan injured Korea Victory with just one finger. You must know that Korea Victory was the late stage of the fit, but Yang Fan only had the middle stage of the fit.


    "Damn things, dare to hurt me, I want..."


    Before Han Sheng could continue speaking, Yang Fan directly pinched his neck and squeezed.


    "Let go of my brother."


    Upon seeing this, South Korea stepped forward to take down Yang Fan, but what was ushered in was a huge palm.


    Snapped!


    Yang Fan shot quickly and directly slapped South Korea in the slap.


    Bang!


    South Korea hit the ground heavily, stirring up a lot of dust.


    Shao Yongjun frowned, because he didn''t see how Yang Fan made the move just now. However, seeing the two being beaten, he couldn''t sit still, and said in a deep voice.


    "Monkey King, you dare to hurt the elder of my Divine Sword Sect, what should be your sin? Even if you get into the Divine Sword Sect, it is your fault."


    "Cut, a mere elder of the outer sect can''t beat even one of my inner sect disciples, and it''s still two-on-one. Why don''t you know if it''s passed out, whether you have the face of the swordsman."


    Shao Yongjun''s old face immediately turned red, not only ashamed, but also intent on killing Yang Fan.


    "Sharp teeth, you must go back with us today."


    After finishing speaking, Shao Yongjun slapped it directly, Yang Fan sneered, pinched Korea Sheng with his left hand, and slapped Shao Yongjun with his right hand.


    puff!


    Yang Fan hovered in the air, and after facing this palm, there was no sign of retreating.


    On the other hand, Shao Yongjun was directly shocked, vomiting blood, fell to the ground, looked at Yang Fan in horror, his pupils tightened.


    "The period of crossing the catastrophe is complete!!!"


    No matter how Shao Yongjun imagined, he couldn''t guess that Yang Fan''s current strength had reached the tribulation period and he entered the Mahayana period with just one step.


    During the Mahayana period, a ninth-level power can be established at hand.


    "The period of crossing the catastrophe is complete!"


    When the two heard this, their faces suddenly became pale.


    The two of them looked at Yang Fan with fear and trembling in their eyes.


    "Senior, forgive... forgive me!!!"


    Korea Sheng''s whole body suddenly softened, Korea Qiang ignored the blood at the corner of his mouth, and hurriedly crawled under Yang Fan, knocking his head like garlic, and blood on his forehead.


    "Actually you two don''t need to be so scared."


    Yang Fan pinched Korea Sheng to the ground in front of Korea Qiang, said.


    When the two heard it, they were overjoyed.


    As for the identities of the two of them long ago, the elders of the Outer Sect of the Sacred Sword Gate were nothing compared to their lives.


    Moreover, there is also an Inner Sect elder who is also afraid of the strength of the person in front of him, and his head is also low and high, compared to him, he will not say anything about today.


    Thinking of this, the two have a more respectful attitude towards Yang Fan.


    "One thing I want to say."


    After letting go of Korea''s victory, Korea''s victory immediately knelt down, not daring to look up.


    "Senior, please say."


    The Korean voice trembled a little.


    "Who gave you the name?"


    "what?"


    The two raised their heads, thinking they had misheard.


    "I don''t like your names very much, and I beat you because of your names."


    The corners of their lips twitched fiercely, and they were beaten because of their names.


    Brother, you didn''t get the name by yourself. If you want to fight, go and fight your own Laozi.


    The two shouted in their hearts.


    The two looked at each other, talked quickly, and suddenly understood.


    "Senior, please give a name."


    Korea Qiang and Korea Sheng spoke at the same time.


    "In that case..."


    Yang Fan thought for a while, his eyes lit up.


    "In the future, you will call South Korea defeated and South Korea weak."


    "Yes!"


    It is difficult for the two to refuse, and they are afraid that Yang Fan will kill them.


    Shao Yongjun wanted to say something, but after seeing Yang Fan''s deep eyes, his throat choked.


    When Yang Fan turned and was about to fly in the direction of the Divine Sword Gate, Shao Yongjun stopped him.


    "Wait."


    Yang Fan turned his head, did not speak, looked at Shao Yongjun, let him go all over.


    Shao Yongjun arched his hands and said.


    "what''s up?"


    "My friend said just now that it won''t be long before he will go to the Sect Master to find the Sect Master?"


    "Yes, I won''t lie to you for these points."


    It won''t be long before Yang Fan will go to the Sacred Sword Gate to destroy it.


    "Okay, I will wait for you at the gate of the magic sword."


    Shao Yongjun waved his hand, the weaker South Korea and the defeated South Korea followed him in desperation and flew away.


    Looking at the three people who had gone away, Yang Fan showed a cold expression on his face.


    "Shao Yongjun, right? I hope you won''t regret it by then."


    After all, Yang Fan''s figure flashed, disappeared, and he was already three kilometers away when he reappeared.


    At the same time, more than ten kilometers away, South Korea is weak and South Korea is defeated behind Shao Yongjun, looking depressed.


    "Elder Shao, just go back like this?"


    South Korea said weakly.


    Shao Yongjun snorted coldly, looking at the two with cold eyes.


    "South Korea is strong, South Korea wins, you two really lost face to the magic knife gate."


    South Korea''s weakness and South Korea''s defeat bow their heads and cannot be refuted.


    But suddenly, South Korea reacted weakly and explained to Shao Yongjun.


    "Elder Shao, the names of our brothers have been changed."


    Shao Yongjun was taken aback, suddenly furious.


    Pop!


    After two slaps were thrown out, the faces on the weaker sides of Korea suddenly swelled, and the red palm prints were clearly visible.


    "Insufficient success, more than failure. Until now, you still don''t know where you went wrong. I will tell the sovereign about this matter."


    Shao Yongjun snorted coldly, fast.


    The weak South Korea covered his swollen face with his hands and was at a loss.


    The Korean defeated face on the side was also unsightly. His brother was beaten. He was equally uncomfortable, but he was afraid of the magic sword gate. In addition, there was a restriction placed by the overlord sword himself, and there was no way to defect from the magic sword gate.


    An hour later, a person suddenly landed on the top of the hill where the Divine Sword Sect sect was located.


    As it appeared suddenly, the disciple of the sword gate who was in charge of guarding immediately took out his weapon and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Who came from?"


    Headed by a young disciple, his strength is good, reaching the late stage of Lianxu. Wearing the costumes of Inner Sect disciples, behind him, there are dozens of Outer Sect disciples wearing Outer Sect costumes.


    "it''s me."


    Yang Fan stood firm, and dozens of disciples who had surrounded him noticed Yang Fan''s appearance.


    The inner disciple was taken aback for a moment and was overjoyed.


    "You are Brother Monkey King?!!!"


    Although it was doubtful, he knew from his tone that he had confirmed Yang Fan''s identity.


    Yang Fan nodded, and took out his inner disciple token.


    When the dozens of outer disciples around saw this, they stepped forward to check carefully and finally confirmed Yang Fan''s identity.

 Chapter 402： Future plans (subscription required)

    "I have seen Brother Sun!"


    The crowd headed by the inner disciple bowed their hands to Yang Fan.


    "Ok."


    With a hum, Yang Fan entered the inner door of God Sword Gate.


    Soon, news of Yang Fan''s return spread throughout the entire Divine Sword Gate.


    At this time, in a compound in the inner courtyard of Shenjianmen, this beautiful woman was sitting alone in a pavilion. Holding a bunch of flowers in her hand, she was tearing off the petals piece by piece, and finally muttered.


    At this moment, a woman dressed as a maid ran in.


    "Miss, miss."


    The maid was out of breath.


    "Xiao Cui, what''s the panic?"


    The sitting woman had a calm tone, and at the moment the maid appeared, she immediately put away her depressed expression.


    "Miss, he''s back."


    The maid named Xiaocui quickly poured herself a glass of water and drank it in one gulp.


    "He? Who is he?"


    The woman was taken aback, and she didn''t quite understand.


    Maid Xiaocui smiled and said.


    "It''s the one missed in my heart."


    The woman''s cheeks were flushed, and she suddenly squeezed.


    "Hate, who missed him?" Who is the woman, it is Sun Yunzhu, the young lady of the Sun family.


    "Tsk tusk, I don''t know who is often pulling petals here, talking while worrying."


    Sun Yunzhu''s cheeks became more flushed.


    At this time, in the discussion hall of the high level of the inner courtyard of the Excalibur Gate, all the high levels of the Excalibur Gate have arrived.


    The great elder Xun Jianfei, the second elder Meng Feizhou... the fifth elder Ma Xudong and more than a dozen powerful elders arrived one after another, their eyes focused on Yang Fan.


    There are three seats on the main seat in the center of the hall.


    One is the elder Taishang, the incarnation left by Jian Wudi, the founder of the Excalibur Gate.


    One is Sword Thirteen, the head of the Excalibur Sect.


    The third is the current head Jianyi.


    Yang Fan sitting in the first position on the left is also regarded as respect for him.


    "Junior Brother, I didn''t expect to see you for more than a year, your strength has reached the Tribulation Period to complete."


    The one who spoke was Jian Shishi. He looked at Yang Fan with horror, but he was hiding well.


    "what?"


    Not only the Great Elder Xian Jianfei, but all the other elders were surprised.


    They hurriedly looked at Yang Fan up and down, only to realize that they could not see through the busy cultivation level.


    The most shocked was Xun Jianfei.


    You must know that he just broke through the Tribulation Period a year ago, and at that time Yang Fan was around the late stage of Void Refining.


    Taking drugs will not increase so fast.


    Now he doesn''t come to the high-level early stage of the Tribulation, almost can come to the middle stage of the Tribulation.


    "I didn''t expect to be seen by you."


    This time, when he returned to the Shenjian Sect, Yang Fan didn''t hide anything, besides his face, his strength was not hidden either.


    "Nothing, this is still the consequence of my suppression, otherwise it won''t be a problem to step into the Mahayana period."


    "Mahayana period!!!"


    All the elders were shocked, and some did not believe them.


    "Oh, what Shishu means is this time to return to the sect to break through the Mahayana period?"


    Speaking of the Mahayana period, Jian Yi was also very excited.


    He himself is also a Mahayana period. Although he only has a high-level Mahayana early stage, it is no surprise that within ten years, it is not a problem to enter the middle stage.


    Yang Fan nodded, and then released the coercion to complete the Tribulation Period.


    Hum!


    All the elders present flushed, operating their strength to resist this pressure.


    In addition to Xian Jianfei, three of the ten elders broke through the catastrophe period in this year.


    The overall strength of the Excalibur Gate has increased.


    "Yes, I plan to prepare to cross the Tribulation in the next few days, and then go to the Magic Sword Gate."


    Yang Fan smiled.


    "Sacred Sword Gate?"


    Hearing these three words, many elders showed anger.


    "Why did Uncle Master go to the Sacred Sword Gate?"


    Jian Yi was not worried about Yang Fan betraying the Divine Sword Gate and joining the Divine Sword Gate. Since Yang Fan came to the Divine Sword Gate, the comprehensive strength of the Divine Sword Gate has been continuously improved. In particular, the pill that Yang Fan refined was not only numerous, but also of high grade, which caused many disciples of the Divine Sword Sect to break through.


    This also made Yang Fan''s reputation very high in the Divine Sword Gate.


    "It''s nothing, just kill the door."


    Yang Fan grinned, picked up the hot tea, and took a sip, as if talking about daily affairs.


    "what?!"


    Regardless of the ten elders or the head Jian Yi, even Jian Thirteen''s pupils shrank.


    "Junior Brother, even if you are successfully promoted to the Mahayana stage, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Domineering Sword. Moreover, there is also a Supreme Elder in the Divine Sword Gate, whose strength has reached the middle of the Mahayana, and is weaker than the Domination Sword."


    Jian Shisan''s tone was deep, even if he faced one alone, he could only retreat.


    "I know, I have the confidence to kill them."


    Yang Fan''s arrogant remarks aroused dissatisfaction among many elders, who only felt that Yang Fan was too arrogant.


    "Naughty."


    Jian Shisan was a little angry, he didn''t want to see Yang Fan just fall away.


    "Brother, it''s better to be like this. When I am promoted to the Mahayana period, you and me will fight with all your strength."


    The head Jianyi was a little unhappy, no matter who wins or loses, it is not good.


    "can."


    Seeing that Yang Fan was so determined, Jian Shisan had to agree.


    "Master, you..."


    Jian Yi looked at Jian Shisan, and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Jian Shisan.


    "It''s okay to let him recognize the reality. But, Junior Brother, I want to know why you are going to destroy the Sword Sect now? And you have to go alone? Can''t you wait for the Sword Sect to grow, and then go to annihilate it together?"


    Jian Shisan was very curious, and the others were also interested.


    "It''s nothing, because of the Sun family. The Sun family was destroyed because of me. Although the senior Sun family members who died were resurrected, I will not let go of all the forces that participated in the destruction of the Sun family."


    Just after Yang Fan said these words, the elder Taishang who was sitting on the far left of the main seat suddenly raised his head and looked at Yang Fan. This was also the first time he looked at Yang Fan so closely.


    "The consciousness of the late Mahayana!!!"


    Jian Wudi''s clone was taken aback, but fortunately he stopped in time and almost screamed.


    "There are many forces involved in the destruction of the Sun family. Danta, the Sacred Sword Gate, the Dark Night Killing Manual, Tianji Pavilion, and the overseas temples, none of these forces are weaker than my Sword Sect. Do you have to go one by one. eradicate?"


    Yang Fan nodded, but shook his head again.


    "Except for the magic sword gate, other forces are not in a hurry."


    "Why is it that only the magic sword gate is going to be destroyed now?"


    Everyone was puzzled, and Xun Jianfei asked.


    "Because the Sacred Sword Gate colluded with the Demon Race, it will not take long for the Demon Race to invade the Five Source Continent. I still need the help of those forces. After the Demon Race is over, it won''t be too late to start. After all, it will be wasteful use."


    Many elders couldn''t help feeling cold all over, feeling the killing intent in Yang Fan''s tone.


    All the elders present were the core high-ranking members of the Demon Sword Sect. They already knew about the secret invasion of the Five Source Continent by the Demon Clan, so they were only surprised to hear Yang Fan said that the Sacred Sword Sect had taken refuge in the Demon Clan.

 Chapter 403： Four hundred and fourth

    The meeting passed quickly, and Yang Fan just walked out of the meeting hall when he found a beautiful woman walking back and forth in the distance.


    Yang Fan''s heart trembled, the feeling became more intense, and he walked over.


    "Aren''t you going to practice?"


    Yang Fan''s voice suddenly rang in Sun Yunzhu''s ears, which shocked her.


    "Ah, that, I actually came to thank you. Thank you for all this for my grandson family."


    Sun Yunzhu''s cheeks were reddish, his eyes were erratic, and he dared not look directly at Yang Fan.


    "Unexpectedly, after more than a year, your strength has actually come to the stage of infant transformation."


    Yang Fan still remembers that when she first saw Sun Yunzhu, she was only in the prime of life.


    "Thank you for the pill that you refined."


    Sun Yunzhu was a little at a loss and chatted about a topic at random.


    "Where are your people?"


    Sun Yunzhu was taken aback, said.


    "My parents and uncles are in charge of some chores in the outer courtyard of the Divine Sword Gate. As for those who are not dead, they should be practicing, after all, my parents and them can''t practice now."


    People who reincarnated from the unclean soil can''t cultivate, Yang Fan knows this, so Yang Fan wants to exchange the eyes of reincarnation early, and then completely resurrect the dead people from the Sun family.


    Thought of this. Yang Fan opened the system mall in his mind, but found that there was no purchase in the eyes of reincarnation.


    "System, why is there no reincarnation eye purchase?"


    "Ding, remind the host that there is no reincarnation eye purchase for the current system version, it can only be made through fusion."


    "Is it fusion? Can I do it now? Can the combat power reach the fairyland after becoming a ten-tailed man Zhuli?"


    Yang Fan asked in his heart that if the eyes of the reincarnation were integrated, they would not be able to reach the combat power of the fairyland when they became the pillars of the ten-tailed human. Yang Fan felt that the eyes of the reincarnation were too impressive.


    The system did not respond immediately, and Yang Fan was not in a hurry.


    It took about half a minute before the sound of the system sounded.


    "According to the host''s current strength and the analysis of the situation in the early days of being promoted to Mahayana a few days later, becoming a Ten-tailed Human Pillar, the overall strength cannot reach the fairyland. Only when the Mahayana period is perfect, you will have the fairyland strength when you become a Ten-tailed Pillar."


    "Then can I..."


    "Remind the host!"


    Before Yang Fan finished speaking, he was interrupted by the voice of the system.


    "This system does not recommend that the host use the reincarnation technique before becoming a Ten-tailed Human Pillar. Even if it is used, it must become a Ten-tailed Human Pillar in the future."


    "why?"


    Yang Fan could hear the seriousness in the system tone.


    "Although the host has a large amount of lifespan, it will consume a lot of lifespan to resurrect a powerful cultivator, and resurrect all the people of the Sun family. Although the host will not die, it will affect the overall strength and even regress."


    Yang Fan showed a solemn color.


    The eyes of reincarnation must be exchanged for sure. As for the complete resurrection of the Sun family, they are not too anxious.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan showed a clear expression, this scene happened to be seen by Sun Yunzhu, thinking that his secret was discovered.


    "If you want to cultivate well, and if you want to protect your family, you must become a strong one."


    Sun Yunzhu nodded.


    However, a big hand suddenly rested on her shoulders.


    Sun Yunzhu widened his eyes and opened his mouth, trying to say something.


    "However, you are lucky to have me, and your family is protected by me."


    "Why? Is it because my Sun family rescued you?"


    There is something in Sun Yunzhu''s words.


    "not quite."


    "That is?"


    Sun Yunzhu asked again.


    Yang Fan stared closely at Sun Yunzhu''s eyes and slowly moved closer.


    Sun Yunzhu retreated subconsciously, but was held back by Yang Fan.


    "Because I want to be your man."


    Sun Yunzhu''s eyes widened, Yang Fan took the opportunity to kiss her on the forehead, and then quickly left.


    Before returning to the Sword Gate, Yang Fan was already interested in Sun Yunzhu. Now that he saw her again, Yang Fan decided to pursue Sun Yunzhu, not just because of her beautiful appearance.


    Run after kissing, thieves are excited!


    On the spot, Sun Yunzhu stood stupidly, until the maid Xiaocui came over.


    "Miss! Are you okay?"


    Sun Yunzhu shook his head and quickly ran towards his yard, always remembering what Yang Fan said when he was leaving.


    When he came to the outer courtyard, Yang Fan saw a few four children, the same four children he had met in Jinyuan Country.


    The eldest brother Jiang Jiamao, the second sister Yuanyuan, the third brother Kong Haoxuan, and the fourth sister Wanrong.


    "Big Brother Sun!"


    When the four saw Yang Fan, they ran over.


    When Yang Fan sent them to Divine Sword Gate, the four people were still very worried, thinking they would be treated unfairly. As a result, he didn''t expect Yang Fan to have such a big status in the Divine Sword Gate.


    The four of them only came to the Excalibur Gate for a few months, and their strength rose rapidly.


    Among them, the second sister Yuanyuan is promoted faster.


    A year ago, it was only the Golden Core period, and now it has reached the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, and it has risen to a great level in one year. This is not a small thing in the Divine Sword Sect.


    For this reason, the elder of the Excalibur Gate was approved as an inner disciple after being reviewed, and she was also accepted as a disciple by the fifth elder Ma Xudong, which made her position all the better, and brought the remaining three people to gain benefits.


    Since the founding of Shenjianmen, there has never been a female disciple of the inner sect in Yuanying stage, which also makes Yuanyuan favored by those male disciples.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you in a year, you have changed so much?"


    The two little hairy children Kong Haoxuan and Wan Rong have grown up a few centimeters, and have reached Yang Fan''s chest, and their strength has also increased, and they have reached the pill formation stage. They are not very old, and they are not more than thirteen years old.


    This kind of age already has this kind of strength, the talent is indeed outstanding.


    It is said that many elders want to accept these three disciples, but they are not willing.


    "Well, thanks to Big Brother Sun."


    Er Ya, that is, the second sister Yuanyuan nodded. She had also shot against Yang Fan when Yang Fan suddenly appeared, although she was defeated a few times.


    "Work hard and strive to become a period of practice before I ascend."


    Yuanyuan was stunned, after all, there was a difference of two realms.


    "I will work hard."


    Yang Fan looked at Jiang Jiamao again, his strength was equally impressive, possessing the strength of the mid-stage refining.


    At this time, an old man came over, it was Ice Emperor Haibodong.


    At this time, Hai Bodong was wearing a gray coat with a special logo on it, which was the symbol of the **** sword gate.


    When Haibodong first came to the Excalibur Gate, it caused a great sensation.


    The coercion of the strong man in the middle of the robbery even attracted Jian Yi, the head of the robbery. If Haibodong didn''t take out the token in time, he would be suppressed by Jian Yi on the spot.


    "Master!"


    Just as Hai Bodong was about to arch his hands, he suddenly widened his eyes in shock, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    "It''s been a long time, Hai Bodong, his strength has risen a bit."


    Even without the buff, Yang Fan could clearly see Haibodong''s current cultivation base.


    The high-level mid-term crossing of the robbery is about to enter the later period.

 Chapter 404： Thunder Tribulation in Mahayana Period (seeking subscription)

    "Master, now I can''t see through you, it''s impossible that it''s already here..."


    Haibodong is not sure yet, but his instinct tells him that he is right.


    "The tribulation period is complete."


    Yang Fan smiled.


    Humph!


    Haibodong was a little untenable.


    Although he also knew that Yang Fan had outstanding talents, Yang Fan had just broken through the Tribulation Period and wanted to surpass himself in a short period of time.


    Now that Yang Fan not only surpassed himself, but also reached a height that he couldn''t reach, how could he not shock Haibodong.


    "Oh, by the way, Haibodong, I wonder if you are interested in seeing the power of the Mahayana Thunder Tribulation?"


    "what?"


    Haibodong couldn''t react to something, and didn''t quite understand.


    "Be prepared these days, it will be good for you to break through in the future."


    Haibodong seemed to have guessed something.


    Next, Yang Fan saw two acquaintances, the siblings he met when he was in Muyuan Country, and the two who were chased by the night killer, and the family members were all wiped out.


    Therefore, after joining the Excalibur Gate, the two worked hard to improve their strength, and their strength was promoted very quickly.


    Five days later.


    Outside the location of the Divine Sword Sect, on a hill, a person was sitting on it, surrounded by a powerful array.


    Not only that, Jian Shisan and the head Jian Yi stood outside the formation and acted as the protector of Yang Fan''s tribulation.


    On the open space in front of the Divine Sword Gate Mountain, many people gathered, including outer disciples and inner disciples. Some core disciples also came after receiving news. Most of the elders at the Divine Sword Gate stood at the front of the crowd. They all looked at Yang Fan in the distance with envy and shock.


    Among the elders, Hai Bodong was among them, and he was also shocked, completely impressed by Yang Fan''s talent.


    Because Yang Fan''s movement was so loud that he couldn''t be within the Divine Sword Gate, but he didn''t dare to be too far away from the Divine Sword Gate, otherwise there would be no time to support it before something happened.


    The movement of the Thunder Tribulation in the Mahayana period was too great, and it was impossible to conceal it. For this reason, the senior officials of the Divine Sword Sect decided to notify the various disciples and elders in the sect only on the day when Yang Fan began to cross the Tribulation, in order to prevent internal rape. The news spread out, causing someone to come and make trouble.


    After all, the Divine Sword Gate has many enemies, and the Divine Sword Gate is one of them. If you know this news, you will definitely send someone to sneak an attack.


    "what''s going on?"


    Among the crowd, an outer disciple curiously asked.


    "I don''t know, I heard someone is going to cross the catastrophe."


    "Du Jie? What''s so good about this? Even the elder was shocked."


    The one who spoke was a female disciple of the outer sect who only had the late stage of Yingchang.


    Beside this woman, there was a handsome man who was also an outer disciple, and Yang Fan knew him.


    It was Situ Changkong who Yang Fan had met before joining the Divine Sword Sect.


    He also envied Yang Fan and his talent.


    "be quiet!"


    At this time, an inner door elder spoke, and all the disciples were quiet for a while.


    "Disciples, I think you already know something, I''ll repeat it here. Today, the inner disciple Sun Wukong will overcome the calamity. If he succeeds, he will be a strong Mahayana."


    "Mahayana period!!!"


    Hearing that it was in this state, both the outer and inner disciples, the ordinary elders of the Divine Sword Sect were also shocked.


    "Elder Blackwing, what you said is true?"


    An outer door elder opened his mouth tremblingly.


    The elder of the inner gate called Heiyi was one of the high-ranking members of the Divine Sword Gate, so he knew about Yang Fan''s tribulation today.


    "Start now?"


    On the mountain in the distance, Jian Shisan stood outside the formation and said to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan nodded, and then entered the formation.


    This formation was effective enough to reduce the movement caused by the tribulation, but the thunder tribulation that broke through to the Mahayana period was too strong to be effectively reduced.


    "it is good!"


    Jian Yi and Jian Shi 13, with solemn expressions, showing strong spiritual consciousness, always ready to guard against sudden enemies. The two are on both sides of the formation, not very close to the formation, but they are already out of the range of Thunder Tribulation.


    As Yang Fan entered the formation, came to the center of the formation, sat down cross-legged, immersed in his mind, and was hitting the bottleneck from the tribulation period to the Mahayana period.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky was densely covered with dark clouds, and lightning flashed and thundered, covering dozens of kilometers of sky at once, leaving a large area of ??black shadow on the ground.


    "System, turn on the aura of luck."


    Yang Fan shouted in his heart.


    "Ding! Successfully opened, consuming two thousand points per minute."


    Yang Fan frowned when he heard that one minute needed two thousand points.


    "System, are you cheating me?"


    "The host is currently in a state of tribulation and requires more points. Otherwise, it is the same as not opening."


    The system justifies Yang Fan has no way to refuse.


    After about a minute, the dark clouds on the sky became denser, and colorful lightning continued to wander away.


    When Yang Fan saw this familiar scene, his face suddenly went dark.


    "System, are you sure that this aura of luck has been activated? Why is it still a colorful thunder penalty?"


    "Remind the host, this Fang Tiandao has noticed you, your talent is too outstanding, it has attracted the incompetence of Tiandao, plus your previous provocations, even with the blessing of the aura of luck, it is still intolerable by Tiandao."


    "So, it''s the same if I can''t open it?"


    The system was silent for some time before speaking.


    "If it is withdrawn at this time, it will be an ancient catastrophe, and the chance of the host successfully passing through it is only 5%."


    "Five percent..."


    Yang Fan is scared. The system knows his own details, and the success rate of all the details is only 5%. One can imagine how terrifying the ancient catastrophe is.


    "this is?!!"


    Sword Shisan''s face is solemn, has he recognized it?


    As a strong man who has entered the Mahayana period for thousands of years, Jian Thirteen has a rich experience. Basically, he understands the famous Thunder Tribulation and Thunder Punishment. Now that I saw the seven-colored thunder punishment, I showed worry.


    "Colorful Thunder Punishment."


    Jian Yi''s face also showed a solemn color.


    Rumble!


    Under the sky, thunder was furious, and there was an invisible force that firmly locked Yang Fan. Yang Fan realized that this was the lock of Heaven''s Dao on his breath.


    boom!


    About five or six minutes later, the first lightning struck.


    The red lightning is fast, faster than the yin and yang thunder penalties encountered before.


    Yang Fan''s face changed and his thoughts moved. The golden Xu Zuo Nenghu instantly covered Yang Fan''s body, and his body gradually flew into the hexagonal crystal on his forehead.


    Whoosh!


    The red lightning came to the front of Suzano in an instant, and a shield on his ribs blocked the front of Suzano. It was the eight-foot mirror, the mirror that claimed to bounce off all damage.


    Bang!


    The eight-foot mirror shattered in an instant, and the power of the red lightning declined, hitting Suzuo Nohu''s head, leaving a deep crack in strength.

 Chapter 405： Will of Heaven (seeking subscription)

    That''s how the first flash of lightning resolved.


    "The first way was resolved so easily?"


    Jian Yi couldn''t believe it. He wanted to spit out blood from the ground with the first flash of lightning when he was going through the Tribulation. In the end, even though he was successfully promoted to the Mahayana stage, it was still dying.


    After another half an hour, the second thunder tribulation came down, and the color was orange.


    "Sure enough, it was a colorful thunder penalty."


    Jian Yi affirmed.


    At this moment, on the top of the Excalibur Gate, the Ice Emperor Hai Bodong looked shocked in the crowd.


    Hai Bodong was sure that the first thunder catastrophe could not even be taken close. Even at such a distance, he could still feel the terrifying power hidden in the lightning.


    The orange lightning came to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye and slashed on Suzuo Nenghu''s body.


    boom!


    The huge force not only smashed the Suzuo Nohu back, but almost broke the Suzuo Nohu, full of cracks.


    "This......"


    Jian Shisan was at a loss and kept asking himself, is this still a colorful thunder penalty? Why is it easier than when you are through the catastrophe?


    Situ opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe what happened before him was true.


    At this time, on the roof of the discussion hall of the Shenjianmen inner courtyard, a figure covered in a robe stood quietly. His eyes were deep, sharp like eagle eyes, and his gaze stayed on Yang Fan in the formation.


    The person kept silent, even Yang Fan had never heard him say a word, so he didn''t know his identity.


    In the entire Divine Sword Sect, I know that this person''s identity is only Jian Shisan and Jian Yi, which is also the true background of the Divine Sword Sect.


    In fact, when Tyrant Sword rebelled out of the Sword Gate, the person in front of him was there. He was the external incarnation of Jian Invincible, possessing terrifying combat power, half-step people in Wonderland, even if it was a sect master, half-step people in Wonderland. Quan Xuzi is not his opponent either.


    It''s just that Jian Wudi, in order not to hurt the fundamentals of the Divine Sword Gate and not want to expose it, simply let Tyrant Blade lead the people of his line to leave the Divine Sword Gate.


    "I hope he can get through."


    Jian Wudi''s voice was a little hoarse, which was caused by not speaking for a long time.


    More than an hour later, a third yellow lightning shot towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was not in a hurry, the yin and yang marks appeared on his forehead, and the force of yin and yang continued to gush out of his body, and then covered the golden Suzuonenghu.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden Susano turned black and white, and the yin and yang power on it wandered, strengthening Susano''s defense.


    With the improvement of Yang Fan''s strength and the absorption of a large amount of yin and yang power while in the underworld, the yin and yang power contained in his body almost reached saturation, and he was almost promoted to a fourth-level onmyoji.


    boom!


    Three yellow lightning struck the black and white Suzano''s chest.


    The power of the third thunder robbery was significantly greater. Even with the blessing of Yin and Yang, the Xu Zuo Nenghu was still unable to stand firmly, and his chest was chopped to pieces, leaving a hole more than ten meters in size.


    After another two hours, the fourth thunder tribulation fell, this time four green thunder tribulations.


    This thunder robbery Yang Fan didn''t have the confidence to use Xu Zuo to be able to defend.


    After removing Xu Zuonenghu, Yang Fan took out a brush that was more than forty centimeters long, which was the mantra.


    Swish quickly write a few words in the air.


    The big characters with the light of Buddha''s nature are suspended in the air, and the golden Buddha phantom that is more than ten meters high covers Yang Fan.


    Above the sky, among the dark clouds, a figure condensed from seven colors appeared. The figure didn''t mean to hide at all, stood up grandly, staring at Yang Fan below, with a look of sullen expression.


    With the appearance of the figure, the fifth thunder tribulation that was about to fall stopped, came to the figure and turned into a steel fork, grabbed by the humanoid creature transformed into colorful clouds, and threw it at Yang Fan. Out.


    Whoosh!


    The steel fork is fast, flying towards Yang Fan with unstoppable power.


    There was a burst of breaking through the air, everyone only saw a bright light flashing, and the steel fork came to Yang Fan in a blink of an eye.


    Yang Fan''s face was solemn, but there was no nervous expression on his face, but he quickly pinched the law.


    "Ice God Curse¡¤Ice God Rebirth!"


    After the inheritance of the ice **** Bing Xuexin, Yang Fan made a qualitative leap to the ice **** curse, coupled with the improvement of his own strength.


    At this time, the strength of the Ice God''s reincarnation displayed by Yang Fan was not inferior to the golden Buddha phantom.


    For a time, two powerful phantoms were now behind Yang Fan, one blue and one gold, as if they were a provocation to Heaven.


    The colorful figure in the sky felt Yang Fan''s provocation and let out a silent roar.


    Yang Fan noticed, showing his white teeth, facing the colorful figure in the sky, showing his hands and showing his middle finger.


    The corners of everyone''s lips twitched fiercely. Although they didn''t know what that gesture meant, they would definitely be very miserable if they provoked the way of heaven.


    The steel fork formed by the fifth thunder robbery has come to Yang Fan.


    The blue ice **** phantom behind him and the golden Buddha phantom shot at the same time.


    The ice **** phantom showed Qianqian''s thin hand, and with a light stroke, a terrifying blue energy group shot out. The golden Buddha phantom was also unwilling to show weakness, chanting the Buddha''s name, and doing Buddhist rituals, a swastika-shaped Buddha symbol appeared in front of the Buddha phantom, and then quickly became larger and flew towards the steel fork.


    The blue energy group released by the ice **** first hit the steel fork, and the terrifying energy exploded, instantly freezing the steel fork, and Yang Fan felt the strong frozen road law from it.


    The face of the colorful figure in the sky showed a solemn color. As the spokesperson of the heavenly path, he felt the laws of the great path above the heavenly path, especially when he saw the appearance of the ice **** phantom, his pupils suddenly tightened.


    However, at this moment, a huge gray human face condensed beside the colorful figure. This is a phantom condensed by the will of the heavens. It is the deity of the heavens. There is no entity and can only appear with the help of other things.


    With the coming of the will of Heaven, it also discovered the phantom of the Ice God standing behind Yang Fan, and its pupils shrank, especially after seeing Yang Fan, it was even more surprised.


    To be precise, he saw the ice god''s inheritance in Yang Fan''s body.


    The ice **** Bing Xuexin was a terrifying powerhouse who had become a **** several million years ago. Tiandao vaguely remembered the horrible scene of Bing Xuexin being promoted to a god.


    Becoming a Heavenly Dao Realm saint already has the qualification to compete with Heavenly Dao, and to reach a He Dao Realm saint, it is completely equal to the Heavenly Dao.


    But when he arrived at the Dao Realm Saint, he was already above the Heavenly Way. It''s just that within the rule of the heaven, the saints of the great realm can''t do too much.


    But if it is a god, as long as he is willing, it is easy to destroy heaven, so heaven is very afraid of gods. Now seeing the ice **** Bing Xuexin who has become a god, even if it is just the phantom of Bing Xuexin, Tian Dao also feels fear.

 Chapter 406： Mahayana promotion period (subscription required)

    As if sensing the peep from heaven, the ice **** ghost raised his head and stared at the sky with that huge human face, the two invisible spiritual thoughts intertwined.


    At this time, the **** issued by the Buddha''s phantom hit the steel fork that had been frozen.


    Bang!


    The steel fork instantly turned into powder.


    The fifth thunder robbery was successfully passed.


    On the top of the Excalibur Gate, a beautiful woman in the crowd opened her eyes wide. She couldn''t believe that she was Bing Xueer, the descendant of the Ice God, and had joined the Excalibur Gate more than a year ago.


    Although Bing Xueer was an inner disciple of the Divine Sword Sect before, this did not affect her position in the Divine Sword Sect.


    On the contrary, many young disciples with outstanding talents want to pursue Bing Xueer.


    So there is such a saying in the Excalibur Gate.


    The daughters of Bing Xueer, Sun Yunzhu, Yuanyuan, and the elder Xun Jianfei are also known as the four beauties of the Shenjianmen.


    "How can it be so strong? As if the real ice **** is coming."


    The huge gray human face is intertwined with the Bing Shen virtual film and television line, and no one knows what the two virtual shadows are communicating.


    About five minutes later, the huge face in the sky gradually disappeared, and the eyes of the ice **** phantom gradually lost their spirit, completely becoming a phantom.


    Two hours later, the seventh path arrived as expected, but just after it fell, Yang Fan frowned.


    Because that purple lightning is very thin, and there is only one, even the power is only the full blow of the strong man in the late stage of the Tribulation.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect he thought that Heaven had any conspiracy.


    The purple lightning arrived as expected. The Buddha phantom shot and smashed the lightning with a palm, but the ice **** phantom did not shoot, as if it knew the power of this lightning was not great.


    "what happened?"


    Yang Fan questioned the system in his mind.


    "Ding, after speculation, it should be that the Ice God and Heavenly Dao reached a certain deal, making it easy for you to cross the tribulation in the mortal world."


    "Ice god?"


    Yang Fan turned his head to look at the Ice God phantom behind him, but the Ice God phantom was like a dead thing and ignored Yang Fan.


    In less than half an hour, the eighth and ninth thunder tribulations fell one after another, and the power of each thunder tribulation was very limited, and Yang Fan could easily take it with his physical body.


    With the disappearance of the Ninth Thunder Tribulation, the colorful clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and the colorful figure disappeared after a glance at Yang Fan.


    At this time, within the formation, Yang Fan''s own aura was constantly rising, and gradually came to the beginning of Mahayana.


    "Successful."


    Jian Shisan and Jian Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the two were not within the coverage of Thunder Tribulation, they could feel the horror of the colorful Thunder Tribulation, especially the fifth Thunder Tribulation. Jian Yi felt that in a hurry, he was not sure to block it.


    Jian Wudi showed a relieved smile, and he disappeared in the next second.


    Yang Fan''s spiritual consciousness penetrated into his body, and the space in his dantian was very large, and the amount of true energy that could be stored was also very large.


    Soon, another day passed, and in the blink of an eye, it came to noon the next day. In the formation, Yang Fan was sitting on the ground, consolidating his own cultivation.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan flew up fiercely, his right hand clenched into a fist, and he slammed a fist toward the ground.


    boom! ! !


    The entire hilltop instantly turned into dust, a large amount of dust stirred up, and the aftermath of a terrifying explosion swept around.


    If it were not for the envelopment of the formation, the aftermath alone would have affected even the people at the top of the Divine Sword Gate fifty or sixty kilometers away.


    This is the horror of the Mahayana period.


    A blow sent casually, the strong during the Tribulation Period did not dare to easily resist it.


    "Success...Successful, Brother Sun actually became a strong man in the Mahayana period."


    A handyman disciple said excitedly.


    One person in the crowd stared at Yang Fan with envy and jealousy, and that person was Long Yangjun, the great brother of Inner Sect.


    There are many people who are also envious.


    Ge Dan, the lord of the Dan Pavilion, and Fan Ming, the law enforcement elder of the outer door, were introduced by him when Yang Fan joined the Excalibur Door.


    Following the withdrawal of the formation, Jian Yi and Jian Shisan came to Yang Fan and looked carefully.


    "Congratulations to Uncle Master for being promoted to Mahayana period."


    Jian Yi slapped a head. This is a common etiquette in Wuyuan Continent, which is a formal etiquette and is generally used in his own family.


    "It feels very simple."


    The whole body was released, and invisible power swept all around.


    Jian Thirteen was also very satisfied that he accepted such a good apprentice on his behalf.


    At this moment, Yang Fan looked at the head Jian Yi with an overheated gaze. Jian Yi was a little uncomfortable to be seen, and couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    "Master, what do you think I do?"


    "Master Nephew, now that I am also in the Mahayana period, why don''t we have a discussion?"


    Jian Yi stared at Yang Fan with weird eyes, thinking that Yang Fan was joking.


    He admitted Yang Fan''s talents, but he just broke through to the Mahayana stage and wanted to compete with himself, which inevitably made him feel that Yang Fan was too confident.


    To be too confident is to be arrogant.


    "Junior brother, don''t be fooling around. You have just arrived in the Mahayana period and cannot be an opponent of Jianyi. Although he is still in the early stage, he has been in this state for hundreds of years. Not to mention the strength, even the combat experience is more than you a lot of."


    Sword Thirteen''s words didn''t make Yang Fan dispel the mind of the battle, but encouraged it even more.


    "Senior Nephew, are you afraid of losing to me?"


    Yang Fan''s tone changed.


    Although he knew that this was a violent general technique, Jian Yi was still annoyed. It was a conspiracy, and he had to accept it.


    "As the head, how can I lose to you?"


    While they were talking, the three of them had already returned to the Divine Sword Gate, and everyone on the top of the mountain quickly gave way.


    For a time, the news that Yang Fan was about to fight Jianyi spread throughout the entire Divine Sword Gate.


    Whether it is a disciple or an elder who is in retreat, even some ordinary people come to watch the battle.


    In the sect, there are indeed mortals with no cultivation level, or monks with very low strength. Their status is not as good as that of handyman disciples. They are mainly responsible for cleaning the sanitation of various places in the Divine Sword Sect, or washing and cooking for the disciple elders.


    Although they have become cultivators, they are already free from dust, but some female disciples who love to be clean cannot bear to wear a piece of clothing for a long time, so ordinary people are needed for this.


    Others just like food, even if they have bigu.


    Almost everyone at the Divine Sword Gate came to the outer courtyard near the battle platform, standing or sitting, their eyes focused on the two on the battle platform.


    One is their head Jianyi, a high-level Mahayana early stage.


    One is Sun Wukong, their newly promoted inner disciple two years ago, in the early Mahayana period.


    On the battle stage, Jian Yi and Yang Fan faced each other.


    The battle platform is huge, with an area of ??90,000 square meters, a length of 300 meters, and a powerful formation surrounding it. This was temporarily added. For this reason, Yang Fan also specially purchased the qualification of a nine-level formation wizard with a one-day duration certificate.


    Yang Fan''s hand shocked everyone again, and Jian Invincible in an inconspicuous place in the distance was equally shocked.

 Chapter 407： Master uncle and nephew fight (seeking subscription)

    "let''s start."


    Yang Fan retreated dozens of meters.


    After all, the head of Jianyi is still in front of him, and Yang Fan does not intend not to use any auxiliary buffs, including the six hidden suits of Chaosaiyi, Eight Dunjia and King Glory.


    What he wants is to rely on his true strength.


    "Then Uncle Master is offended."


    Jian Yi arched his hand, and then rushed towards Yang Fan.


    The uncle of Jianyi shocked many disciples and elders, but Jian Shisan then stood up and explained the reason. Everyone realized that Yang Fan was already the uncle of Jianyi when he first joined. .


    Everyone felt envious again.


    But soon everyone''s eyes were attracted by the battle between the two.


    The battle between the powerful in the Mahayana period is a scene that many people will not encounter in their entire lives. If you look carefully, it may make a breakthrough in strength.


    Jian Yi thought he would be able to take down Yang Fan within 30 strokes. So he used half of his strength from the beginning.


    His speed is very fast. It can be seen that Jian Yi''s strength is stronger than Xing Daorong''s.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Jian Yi came to Yang Fan, leaned out his hand, and released the pressure of the terrifying Mahayana early stage. Although he couldn''t suppress it, he could do anything by Yang Fan.


    However, what Jian Yi didn''t know was that Yang Fan''s spirit strength was already in the late Mahayana period, so this trick was useless for Yang Fan, and it could even affect Jian Yi in turn, but it was unnecessary.


    Bang!


    Just when Jian Yi''s big hand was less than ten centimeters away from Yang Fan, Yang Fan stretched out his right hand and knocked Jian Yi''s hand into the air. At the same time, he stretched out his index finger, and the terrifying energy was concentrated on the tip of his index finger.


    Outside the battle platform, among a group of people, there are many elders in the late stage of the Tribulation. When they see the terrifying energy at Yang Fan''s fingertips, their faces are suddenly shocked.


    Even through the formation, the terrible fluctuations can still be clearly felt.


    Whoosh!


    A laser beam shot out in an instant, Jian Yi reacted very quickly, and easily dodged with his head. Then pinch the law with one hand, there is a large-scale costume 13 behavior of one-handed seal.


    Jian Yi Fa Jue was released very quickly, a light gray translucent thing wrapped in his hands, and then grabbed Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan used the reference to the sword to poke the flaws in Jianyi''s move.


    Jian Yi raised his eyebrows and immediately changed direction and grabbed Yang Fan''s hands.


    Yang Fan didn''t notice for a while and was grasped by Jian Yi. He only felt a terrible suction from Jian Yi''s hands, and the true vitality in his body was constantly being absorbed.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Yang Fan focused his gaze on the translucent energy cluster, and ignited it as soon as the black flame appeared.


    Jian Yi had to let go of his hand, removed the mass, and kicked Yang Fan''s ribs instead.


    Shenwei!


    Jian Yi''s right foot passed through Yang Fan''s body, and Yang Fan''s left hand was brought together with four fingers. The lightning attribute''s true vitality was attached to it. It was the four-fingered hand with terrible penetration.


    Although it was only the weakest Kanshou, Yang Fan used his full strength, so even Jian Yi did not dare to insist.


    No way, Jian Yi had to pull back and slapped a palm before leaving. Yang Fan had to give up attacking and turn to defense.


    "Unexpectedly, Shishu has such a strong combat experience."


    "It''s nothing, it''s all experienced between life and death. Counting it down, I had more than 60 Mahayana deaths in my hands before."


    Jian Yi''s mouth twitched, and his face was full of doubt.


    More than 60 Mahayana periods? There are only so many Mahayana periods in the entire Wuyuan Continent.


    "Uncle Master, I have to use my best."


    Jian Yi stepped back two hundred meters, pinching strange gestures with both hands.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect, the golden Suzuo Nenghu wrapped him, but not all, only the upper body.


    Following the completion of the Sword Yi Fa Jue, a golden giant sword condensed from the sky and slashed at Yang Fan.


    Only the upper body of the Suzuo Nenghu was calm. Seeing the golden giant sword slashed down, Yang Fan''s own Suzuo Nenghu weapon was also pulled out, and it collided with the giant sword that Jianyi released.


    Cang!


    Both are long swords formed by condensing energy, but when they collide together, they make a metallic sound and produce a lot of sparks.


    The Sword of Pudu Royal Soul possesses terrifying abilities. It is also a peerless divine sword in itself. It is not comparable to a giant sword formed by condensed energy.


    Therefore, in the first collision, Jianyi''s great sword shattered and disappeared into energy fragments.


    The aftermath of the collision will easily shake the sword back.


    In the first round, Yang Fansheng.


    "Very good energy defense method."


    Jian Yi looked solemn, but at the same time he was very happy.


    As a high-ranking powerhouse in the early Mahayana and the head of the Divine Sword Gate, he hadn''t fought so freely for a long time.


    Not only did not find a suitable opponent, but also because of his own identity, no one dared to fight him.


    Jian Yi vaguely remembered that since the last time he fought with all his strength, or when he was at the end of the Tribulation Period, his master, Jian Shisan, was testing his strength as the head of the test.


    "Master Nephew, come over, if you can''t even break this, then there is no need to continue this battle."


    On the battle stage, Yang Fan held his hands behind his back, and now on the ground, he just summoned Suzuo Nenghu, and there was no other action.


    "Okay, as you wish."


    Jian Yi nodded and took out a long sword from the storage ring.


    The long sword is very ordinary, so ordinary that even an adult without any cultivation level can break it.


    Yang Fan frowned, wondering why Jian Yi took out such an inferior long sword.


    "Uncle Master, I want to ask you a question."


    Jian Yi didn''t rush to do it, but asked.


    "what is?"


    "Why did Shizu become famous?"


    "Of course it is swordsmanship."


    Yang Fan answered without thinking.


    "But do you know what sword technique the master uses?"


    This question of Jian Yi made Yang Fan unable to answer because he really didn''t understand it.


    After thinking and thinking, Yang Fan still shook his head.


    "Haha."


    Jian Yi laughed, his face suddenly dignified, said.


    "It''s Wuxiang Sword Art."


    "Phaseless swordsmanship?"


    A powerful sword technique can often be seen from its name, but the name of the Wuxiang sword technique Yang Fan can''t see its scaryness at all.


    "Do you think this sword technique is ordinary?"


    Jian Yi seemed to have guessed Yang Fan''s mind.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Jian Yi smiled and killed directly with the long sword.


    Since Jianyi chose to fight in close quarters, Yang Fan as he wished, removed Suzuo Nenghu, and a sharp long sword appeared in his hand as well, which was the change of the Variety Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper.


    In the blink of an eye, Jian Yi arrived in front of Yang Fan and pierced out with a sword.


    This sword is unpretentious, without any gorgeous moves, just a simple stab.


    But this sting was surprisingly fast, so fast that Yang Fan couldn''t see it clearly without writing a wheel.

 Chapter 408： 200,000 combat power (for subscription)

    So fast!


    This is the only thought in Yang Fan''s mind.


    In a hurry, Yang Fan resorted to Dugu Nine Swords, and the tip of the sword lightly touched the center of gravity of Jianyi''s long sword, unexpectedly letting Jianyi''s shot fall through.


    Jian Yi was surprised, and at the same time the second blow was displayed.


    The target of the second Fencing Yi pointed directly at Yang Fan''s neck, with a very tricky angle. At first glance, it looked a bit like Dugu Jiujian''s routine.


    Yang Fan didn''t retreat but instead moved forward, he actually accelerated Jian Yi''s long sword to stab at his neck.


    Jian Yi was shocked, not thinking that Yang Fan wanted to die under his own blow, but that Yang Fan''s approach was too bold and changed from passive to active, thus preemptively.


    Cang!


    Just when the long sword was about to touch, Yang Fan''s right long sword blocked, and at the same time the long sword that was pulling Jian Yi kept making circles. Jian Yi was confused by this weird behavior, and then he was shocked.


    Because I was shocked to find that the long sword in his hand started to circle uncontrollably, as if Yang Fan''s long sword had an attraction.


    If it weren''t for Jian Yi to suppress it, the long sword in his hand would have already flown out.


    Jian Yi didn''t want to lose this opportunity to temper himself, release his sword intent, and block that attraction.


    The flames ate the waves!


    Jian Yi stroked the sword upward, and a terrifying sword aura was released.


    Yang Fan did not dare to neglect.


    Broken sword style!


    The ordinary Dugu Nine Swords could no longer stop Jian Yi''s attack, so Yang Fan used the True Dugu Nine Swords.


    On top of the ordinary Dugu Nine Swords, a lot of corresponding moves against the release of the cultivator were added.


    And the sword-breaking power of Zhen Dugu Nine Swords is not bad. Yang Fan just waved it lightly, and a sword energy condensed to the extreme shot out.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan''s sword aura broke like a bamboo. The concentrated sword aura directly broke open the sword aura that was easy to swing, and instantly broke away. When it came to Yang Fan, it was only breaking the rocks on the ground.


    "So strong sword spirit."


    Jian Yi used seven levels of strength before barely blocking it. But before he could relax, Yang Fan was already close, and the Dugu Nine Swordsmanship was released, and Yang Fan aimed at the key point of Jianyi with every blow.


    Jian Yi was a little shocked, not because of Yang Fan''s superb swordsmanship, but because the swordsmanship of Dugu Jiujian was very similar to Wuxiang swordsmanship, but it was also different.


    Jian Thirteen outside the court was also horrified, and for a moment he felt that Yang Fan had also practiced the Wuxiang sword technique.


    However, after watching for a while, he was sure that Yang Fan was not using the Wuxiang sword technique, but a sword technique very similar to the Wuxiang sword technique.


    Thinking of this, Jian Shisan smiled bitterly, thinking that he hadn''t taught Yang Fan until he had made a great contribution to the Divine Sword Sect before teaching him Wuxiang Sword Art. Now it seems that it is no longer necessary.


    Jianyi is proficient in Wuxiang swordsmanship, and Yang Fan has a high understanding of Dugu Nine Swords, and he is confident that, in addition to Dugu seeking defeat, he can crush any Jin Yong swordsman without self-cultivation. Anyone.


    The two were so anxious together, the sword and the sword collided, and the collision of the Wuxiang sword and the Dugu Nine Sword made everyone in the audience see a new world.


    Many disciples who use swords are more or less comprehensive, and some are directly caught in the epiphany, sitting on the spot, closing their eyes and meditating.


    The disciples around him didn''t disturb him when they saw it, and they moved away from the surroundings for some distance, not wanting to disturb him.


    "Good swordsmanship!!!"


    Jian Yi laughed loudly, feeling that he had found his opponent, and the moves in his hands were constantly changing, and Yang Fan was in full swing as he saw his moves.


    There are no cool tricks, no earth-shattering explosions, and some are just gorgeous movements. You come and go, both of you are looking for each other''s flaws, and then attack in an instant.


    In this way, the two have been playing for more than an hour, and there is still no winner.


    "This will only go on endlessly."


    Yang Fan was a little tired, so he sold Jianyi for a favor, deliberately revealing a flaw.


    Cang!


    Yang Fan''s long sword was picked up, Jian Yi placed the sword on Yang Fan''s neck.


    "I lost."


    Yang Fan spoke, but Jian Yi was not a fool. He noticed the abnormality. He glanced at Yang Fan deeply, but did not reveal it.


    Hum!


    The formation was withdrawn, and everyone came back to their senses. Their faces were full of excitement and satisfaction. The battle of the powerful Mahayana period made them feel a lot, and some of their cultivation problems were solved.


    Jian Yi and Yang Fan fought each other and walked off the platform.


    Everyone''s eyes moved as they walked around.


    "See the head! Uncle Sun!"


    The disciples of the Divine Sword Sect are the master¡¯s disciples according to their seniority, so they did not personally accept it. Everyone already knows that Yang Fan is Master Uncle Sword Yi. Then according to seniority, these disciples should indeed be called Yang Fan Master Uncle Master .


    Yang Fan slowly raised his hand, and everyone straightened up.


    "Disciples here, I hope that you can work hard to cultivate. Monkey King will be your role model in the future. One more thing, one month later, I will explain the experience of cultivation once, and anyone can come."


    Anyone here includes handyman disciples and ordinary people.


    After this battle, Jian Yi had a great understanding of swordsmanship, and there were vague signs of breaking through to the middle of the Mahayana. For this he needs some time to verify his ideas, one month is completely enough.


    The disciples and elders present were all excited, and the happiest ones were those elders who were in the fit period and the tribulation period. Some people have been stuck in the bottleneck for a long time, and now they are in need of guidance.


    Jian Yi was very happy, pressing his hand, everyone quieted down.


    "I''m here for today, let''s be gone, you must adjust your mentality in a month, and don''t be late."


    After speaking, Jian Yi gave Yang Fan a color, and then left.


    Yang Fan and Jian Shisan understood, and followed.


    The ten elders who followed the three of them were all disciples of Jian Yi, so they could come to a lakeside pavilion in the inner courtyard without any hindrance.


    In the pavilion, thirteen people were sitting together, and various pastries and fruits were placed on the stone table in front of them.


    When these things are taken outside, each one needs tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones, which is very luxurious.


    At this time, another person came over.


    It was Jian Wudi, his whole body was shrouded in a white robe, no one could see his face clearly.


    Yang Fan frowned, not because he was disturbed, but because the people here were too ordinary in Yang Fan''s eyes, ordinary not like words, more like returning to the basics.


    "System, check his combat effectiveness."


    "Ding, spend five hundred points, testing."


    Yang Fan reminded, his eyebrows raised.


    "After testing, this person''s comprehensive strength reached 200,000, and he broke out 230,000 with all his strength.


    The combat effectiveness detector in the system space is very low-end, and the strength surpasses his own to be unable to detect, so Yang Fan troubles the system.

 Chapter 409： The suppressed **** (seeking subscription)

    "Two hundred thousand!!!"


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and tried to stay calm, because he was only 130,000 in his normal state, and only 170,000 in full burst.


    The overall strength of the coming person is 200,000, which shows that the coming person is at least a half-step person in Wonderland.


    Because when they were still in the underworld, the leaders of those half-step people in the fairyland had a combat power of 200,000.


    However, combat power does not represent true strength.


    Jian Wudi walked over and sat directly beside Jian Shisan.


    In fact, when Jian Wudi came, Jian Yi, who was sitting next to Jian Shisan, got up quickly and actually gave up his seat to Jian Wudi.


    Perhaps in the eyes of other people, the Divine Sword Sect that came by was too high for the elder''s face, and he actually needed a sect master to make way for him.


    Yang Fan saw all this scene in his eyes, and at the same time had a bold idea in his heart.


    After Jian Wudi arrived, he did not speak, nor glanced at Yang Fan, as if Yang Fan did not exist.


    "Junior Brother, where have you been for more than a year?"


    This was not because Jian Shisan wanted to dig into the roots, but out of curiosity. At the same time, he also cared very much about how Yang Fan had only cultivated for more than a year to complete the Tribulation Period.


    If he can, he wants to know how.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. For more than a year, I went to five major countries to collect dragon veins."


    "Dragon veins?"


    Jian Yi has heard a little.


    "I heard that the dragon veins existed as early as millions of years ago. Later, some people established countries on it, but these countries were all destroyed. It was only 50,000 or 60,000 years ago that there were five major countries."


    Jian Thirteen is the oldest here except Jian Invincible, so there are many things he knows.


    "Master is right. It is recorded in ancient books that over millions of years, many countries were created and then destroyed. The only thing that remains unchanged is the dragon veins. No one knows why the five dragon veins exist."


    The Great Elder Xie Jianfei spoke, and he also took out a yellow and broken booklet and opened it to check.


    "But I heard that three terrifying ancient gods were suppressed under the Five Source Continent."


    The second elder Meng Feizhou who spoke, now he has broken through to the beginning of the Tribulation, so he often sees a happy smile on his face.


    "Three suppressed ancient gods?"


    Hearing this, Yang Fan only felt a icy cold behind him, as if three pairs of eyes were watching him.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan suddenly remembered that there were three statues bound by chains in the thunder pond of the inner courtyard.


    One is a big stone statue with a mouthless head wearing a suit similar to a suit. He has no fingers on his hands, but looks like an octopus.


    The nose is very small, with only a small hole, and the mouth seems to be sealed, leaving hollow pits. Both sides of the temples are deeply sunken without eyeballs, more like the eye sockets of a human skull when it is a skull.


    The second is a statue of an angel with teeth and claws. It has a pair of high wings and zombie teeth in its mouth. Its face is hideous, but its face is blocked by its hands, and it seems that it does not forget to let people see it.


    The third is a robot, with a tube passing through the head on both sides of the ear to connect. There is a circular device on the chest, because it is a stone statue, there is nothing to see.


    But at first glance it looks like Iron Man.


    The texture of these three statues is very hard. At that time, Yang Fan asked the system to appraise them, but it has surpassed the two system versions, which proves that the three statues are not simple.


    "How could there be a suppressed **** below? Wuyuan Continent is just a place where mortals live, not to mention gods, even for immortals, they are very small."


    The Fifth Elder Ma Xudong spoke, he didn''t believe this ridiculous thing at all.


    Jian Yi also didn''t believe it. If it was true, he would be scared to death if it spread out.


    The level of the gods, not to mention whether it can reach this height, can''t even think about it once.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about the truth or not. I went to the Sacred Heart Academy when I was collecting dragon veins."


    "Sacred Heart Academy? I''ve heard of this academy. It has a very good relationship with Mu Huang in the national capital of Muyuan. But what is the relationship between Shishu and Sacred Heart Academy?"


    Jian Yi was a little puzzled. He also knew that the Spark Academy in Huoyuan was not a big power compared to Divine Sword Gate.


    "I want to be the deputy dean of the Sacred Heart Academy."


    Yang Fan laughed, and took out a token. This was the exclusive token of the Vice Dean of Sacred Heart Academy. There was Yang Fan''s breath on it, and it was impossible to fake it.


    Everyone was slightly surprised, but they were well hidden.


    "After that, I went to the Hades."


    "Hades, what are you going to do in Hades? If you go alone, can you come back?"


    This time it was Sword Thirteen who spoke, and he knew a little bit about Hades, as well as the unwritten rules.


    "The people from the underworld asked me to help. The underworld army of alien ghosts invaded. As an onmyoji, I naturally want to go."


    "Uncle Master, are you actually a Onmyoji?"


    Great Elder Xun Jianfei said in surprise.


    It is no secret that Onmyoji is in the Five Source Continent, but the conditions for becoming Onmyoji are very demanding, and there may not be one in a million people. Moreover, the horror of Onmyoji is also understood. Not only does the energy level exceed the true essence, even the magic arts released are much stronger than the true essence.


    "Yes, now I am a Level 3 Onmyoji. When I was in the Hades, ten powerful men above the mid-Mahayana period besieged me, but they were all defeated by me. There was also a half-step human fairyland."


    As soon as these words came out, not only Jian Shi 13, Jian Yi and the Ten Great Elders, but even Jian Wu Di was surprised, but under the white robe, Yang Fan did not see his face.


    "Half-step people in Wonderland..."


    Jian Shisan murmured, looking at Yang Fan with fiery eyes.


    "Uncle Master actually came back, that means the army of alien ghosts has been repulsed?"


    Although there are legends of alien ghosts in Wuyuan Continent, few people have actually seen alien ghosts, so they don''t know the horror of alien ghosts.


    "Has been beaten back, Pluto has also given me many rewards, but I used them to replace them with other things."


    Everyone was envious, but embarrassed to ask what to replace.


    "Brother, I am leaving the Divine Sword Gate these days."


    "Is it so fast? Jian Yi will preach in a month, don''t you listen?"


    Yang Fan waved his hand, "I still have a lot to do."


    "Deshen Sword Gate?"


    Sword Thirteen Ways.


    Yang Fan nodded, but shook his head again.


    "Mie Shen Daomen is not in a hurry. Before that, I have to go to Xinghuo Academy. A year ago, I had promised to teach there, and then went to destroy the Mansions of Zhenxi Palace.


    When Jian Yi heard this, his face suddenly became serious.


    "The King of Zhenxi is the head of the four kings with different surnames in Huoyuan Country. You will kill him this time. Does the Huo King know?"


    He knew the power of Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki, and even his Master Sword Thirteen was not his opponent. Now that he is going to kill a prince, Zao Wou-ki knows that he will be furious, and the relationship between the Divine Sword Gate and the Fire Country will become froze.

 Chapter 410： Confession (seeking subscription)

    "Please don''t worry, Master Nephew, I already know the evidence that the Zhenxi Prince''s Mansion wants to rebel, and I will hand it over to the Emperor of Fire. I believe he will not pursue it, and I am even very happy that I did it."


    It is said that the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, and the site of the Zhenxi Palace is far away from the western border of the fire country. Zao Wou-ki had little influence there. As a feudal king, the king of Zhenxi had the power to live and kill officials in the fief. The fief was the country within the country, and the emperor''s title was the worst.


    The King of Zhenxi had already thought of treason, but Zao Wou-ki''s strength was too strong, and he was just a feudal king, and the number of troops in his hand was not very large. You must know that the other three kings of different surnames have no fewer troops than him.


    For this reason, the King of Zhenxi has been developing silently over the years, but secretly recruiting soldiers, recruiting some powerful monks, those monks are aggressive and brave, more or less wanted by the five great nations. They had nowhere to go, so the King of Zhenxi secretly recruited them, only waiting for the time to come, holding up the slogan of Qingjun side eliminating the inferior ministers, and slaying towards Huoyuan City.


    However, with the strength of Zhenxi King, it is impossible to succeed. A few years ago, a man found the King of Zhenxi. After explaining his identity, King of Zhenxi was surprised, but his desire for power made him take the risk and decided to give it a go.


    The rebellion of the Zhenxi King was not a storm for everyone, but he was a little curious about why Yang Fan wanted to destroy the Zhenxi King.


    "At the beginning, the King of Zhenxi also participated in the operation of destroying the Sun family, so it must be destroyed."


    "Since you insist on doing this, then brother, I will not stop you. If there is a need, the goalkeeper of the Divine Sword will be your backing."


    Sword Thirteen released a powerful pressure, but he did not exert the evil pressure on the people present.


    Yang Fan was a little moved.


    "Then, if it''s okay, I''ll go down."


    Yang Fan stood up and bid farewell to the Ten Great Elders, Jianyi and Jian Shisan.


    Everyone responded, but Jian Wudi did not stand up and did not respond.


    When Yang Fan saw this, he was more affirmed of his thoughts.


    So amidst everyone''s astonished eyes, they came to Jian Wudi and bowed ninety degrees.


    "Master, I will leave tomorrow, and when those forces are eliminated, I will be ready to ascend."


    The demons have not yet invaded, and the medicinal materials of the Immortal Pill have not yet been found, so there is still a long time before Yang Fan has risen to an immortal.


    The pupils of Jian Yi and Jian Thirteen shrank, and the ten elders looked shocked.


    Yang Fan called the elder Taishang his master, doesn''t it mean that the man in white robe in front of him is his ancestor? ! !


    Jian Shisan and Jian Yi wanted to say something, but they were stopped by Jian Wudi.


    "I''m curious, how did you see through my identity?"


    Jian Wudi removed the white robe from his body, revealing his original face.


    Looking at Jian Wudi¡¯s face, he is about fifty years old, with a short beard, a thick beard on the acupuncture point of the man, a little wrinkled skin, and some gray hair tied up. The whole person is a bit decadent and unshaven. There is still a smell of alcohol.


    "Because of sword intent."


    Jianyi?


    Everyone was puzzled, and they didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation when looking at Jian Wudi.


    "I am confident that I hide it well, why can you still feel the sword intent?"


    Jian Wudi became interested and released the sword intent in his body, which actually made Yang Fan want to surrender.


    "It''s because it''s hidden well that I notice the abnormality."


    "Apprentice I am confident that when I release my sword intent, the saber around the master''s waist will be affected somewhat, but not."


    Jian Wudi nodded, it was Yang Fan that was right.


    "But it doesn''t mean that I am your master."


    "No, someone has already told me."


    When Jian Wudi heard it, he immediately looked at Jian Shisan and Jian Yi.


    Upon seeing this, the two waved their hands quickly.


    "Master, we didn''t talk to Junior Brother about this matter."


    "Senior brother did not say that, but you usually have too much respect for Master. If you were not for Master, you would definitely not be so respectful."


    Everyone knew it.


    "Since my identity has been exposed, I don''t hide my clumsiness. I am just an avatar now. I can''t exert much strength. After the shot is taken, this clone may disappear. So I will not take the shot as a last resort. This secret Don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    "Remember the disciple!"


    The ten elders bowed.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go away. Monkey King, according to your talents, I believe that you will be able to ascend to a fairy in less than a hundred years, so I also hope that you can grow the Divine Sword Gate in this hundred years."


    Jian Yi didn''t feel displeased when he heard it. In fact, Yang Fan''s talent had already convinced him. Jian Invincible''s importance to Yang Fan was right for Jian Yi.


    "Master, I know this. In the past two years, I have been committed to befriending various forces. Ice God Valley, Alchemist Union, Huoyuan Country and Muyuan Country, as well as Sacred Heart Academy and Xinghuo Academy, I believe I will not be here in the future. With the Wuyuan Continent, these forces will continue to maintain good relations with the Divine Sword Sect."


    Jian Wudi nodded, then got up and walked away.


    His speed was very slow, but after only a few steps, his whole person appeared as if he was teleporting suddenly, tens of meters away, and disappeared from everyone''s eyes after only two or three seconds.


    The night came soon.


    In a remote yard in the inner courtyard, the Sun family and his party gathered together, all of them focused on one person.


    "Xiaoyou Sun, I haven''t seen him for a year. Xiaoyou''s strength is not what it used to be."


    It was Sun Yunzhu''s father, Sun Ran, who spoke, but his face was sad.


    As for Sun Xuan, he is still closed by the door of the sword.


    "Uncle Sun, don''t worry, I will go to the magic knife gate in a short time and rescue the old man myself."


    Next to Sun Ran, is Sun Yunzhu''s younger brother Sun Zhen.


    Fortunately, he escaped with Sun Yunzhu and Sun''s elite disciples and was not killed.


    Sun Yunzhu is also right next to Sun Ran, but her cheeks are a little red and a little twitched.


    The other grandchildren listened all the time and relaxed, thanking Yang Fan very much in their hearts.


    "Thank you, Xiaoyou Sun."


    After that, everyone in the Sun family headed by Sun Ran bowed to Yang Fan. Yang Fan didn''t stop when he saw it. He deserved it.


    "There are two things here today."


    "One is that I will be leaving tomorrow. As for when I will be back, it is not clear. It may be a few months or a few years, but after I destroy the magic knife gate, I will send the old man back."


    "As for the second thing..."


    Yang Fan paused suddenly and looked at Sun Yunzhu.


    Sun Yunzhu was embarrassed by the look, and pulled away to avoid Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Hopefully, Uncle Sun will be able to mate Sun Yunzhu to me."


    Sun Yunzhu''s cheeks flushed even more.


    Sun Ran was stunned, then overjoyed and said excitedly.


    "I am very willing to marry Yunjoo to you."

 Chapter 411： Spark Academy (subscription required)

    "In fact, as early as the first time I saw Sun Yunzhu, I was a little moved, but there were too many things at the time and there was no chance."


    By now, Yang Fan decided to tell his grandson family a few days ago, so that they could also be prepared.


    "My sister is finally getting married."


    Sun Zhen called out happily, as if celebrating Sun Yunzhu''s finally getting married.


    Sun Yunzhu was a little annoyed, and pinched Sun Zhen''s ears.


    hiss!


    Sun Zhen took a breath, and because of his strength in the Nascent Soul Stage, he couldn''t bear the severe pain.


    "Uncle Sun, this is my dowry."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and dozens of Tier 6 magic weapons lay on the ground. When the Sun family saw it, their eyes widened.


    The Sun family is just a small family in Fengyuan City, not to mention the sixth-order magic weapon, not even the fifth-order.


    Not only that, but dozens of bottles of pills of various grades and effects appeared.


    These pills were all refined by Yang Fan in his usual time. Although he didn''t try his best to refine them, they were better than those refined by the seventh or eighth rank pharmacists.


    With these pills, Yang Fan believes that the elite disciples of the Sun family can be promoted quickly.


    These elite disciples of the Sun family, Yang Fan, deliberately refused to give them privileges. The disciples with ordinary talents can only be handymen disciples in the Excalibur Sect. Door hygiene and chores.


    "And these."


    A copy of the exercises appeared out of thin air in Yang Fan''s hands. The levels of these exercises were not too high. Yang Fan still knew the truth that money should not be exposed, not to mention the strength of the Sun family was not that high. Having good things is not a good thing for them, especially in this world where strength is respected.


    "I hope that with these, your grandson family can grow stronger."


    After speaking, Yang Fan planned to leave.


    "Sun Xiao...son-in-law, don''t you plan to spend the night here?"


    Sun Ran''s implication is that Yang Fan can live in the same house with Sun Yunzhu.


    Yang Fan was startled and shook his head. Although he was a Blue Star, the Wuyuan Mainland woman still knew him very well for her chastity.


    Now Yang Fan and Sun Yunzhu are only fianc¨¦es. According to the etiquette here, too much physical contact is not allowed.


    "No, this kind of thing should wait until the wedding day."


    Then Yang Fan left, leaving his grandson family watching his back.


    "Yunzhu, because of you, the Sun family will usher in a flying yellow."


    In the blink of an eye, the next day came, at six or seven o''clock in the morning, Yang Fan had finished washing and came to the gate of the mountain.


    "Let''s go now, lest anyone comes to deliver it."


    Yang Fan said to himself that apart from the dozens of disciples guarding the mountain gate, there was no one else.


    As soon as Yang Fan left, Jian Wudi opened his eyes in the inner courtyard, looking at the distant figure of Yang Fan through the barriers.


    "I hope you can catch up with the deity."


    Then Jian Wudi fell into retreat again.


    Yang Fan flew all the way and quickly flew towards the address of Xinghuo Academy.


    Xinghuo Academy is located near the center of Huoyuan City. As a well-known academy, Sacred Heart Academy recruits fresh blood every year.


    Those casual cultivators who have not been recruited by the big forces will often choose the Spark Academy, because the Spark Academy does not value birth, the only requirement is youth and then talent.


    As long as you pass the exam, you can enter the Sacred Heart Academy.


    But even entering the Sacred Heart Academy does not mean that you can sit back and relax.


    Sacred Heart Academy conducts assessments every year. There are two opportunities. If you fail to pass, then I''m sorry, you will be demoted or expelled from Sacred Heart Academy and will never be hired.


    Without the pressure of competition, these students will not have the motivation to practice.


    Huh!


    A figure appeared not far from Xinghuo Academy.


    It was already past 8 o''clock in the morning, and there were already many people entering the Xinghuo Academy. These people were all Xinghuo students.


    At the gate of Xinghuo Academy, a group of powerful monks were standing with weapons in their hands, and their sights were constantly scanning the surroundings, enemies rushing out at any time.


    These people are the guards of Xinghuo Academy, and they are responsible for the safety of Xinghuo Academy.


    "Very good college with luxurious decoration and comprehensive facilities."


    Yang Fan gradually approached the gate of Xinghuo Academy, and the scenery inside came into view.


    "Ok?"


    An armored guard at the head noticed Yang Fan, who was walking by. His name was Chen Rui. He was the captain of the guard and a monk in the early stage of the fit.


    A few decades ago, he was only a casual cultivator, and later wanted to join the Spark Academy, but because of his age, he failed the assessment, so he applied to join the guards of the Spark Academy.


    The senior officials of Xinghuo Academy considered his dedication to Xinghuo Academy, coupled with his cultivation base during the fit period, and agreed.


    After decades of duty, Chen Rui has also been recognized by many senior leaders of the Spark Academy, so he was made the captain of the academy gate guard.


    "Who came from?"


    Chen Rui stepped forward and said.


    "Under the Sun Wukong, I was invited by the Bailey City tutor of your college to come here to become the honorary tutor of Spark Academy."


    "Tutor White?"


    Chen Rui frowned, looked up and down, and shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, we have not received such news, and the teacher of Baili City is still in the Sacred Heart Academy in Muyuan Country and has not returned. Do you have an invitation for you?"


    At this time, Yang Fan''s dress was more formal, and Monkey King''s appearance, coupled with his own black suit, looked a bit nondescript, especially to the monks in Wuyuan Continent, the clothes were strange.


    "There was no invitation, I met by chance at the time, and this was only verbal. So..."


    Yang Fan didn''t need to say the following words.


    When Chen Rui heard this, he was a little unhappy.


    "If this is the case, then I''m sorry, it''s not a student and instructor of Spark Academy, so I can''t enter."


    Chen Rui sternly refused, and the other guards behind him stood in front of Yang Fan for fear that Yang Fan would suddenly break into the academy.


    "Couldn''t you be accommodating? You know that Bailey City begged me to come to Spark Academy. I think he should have talked to the high-level about this matter, please go and report it."


    Yang Fan was a little impatient, and his tone was a little bad.


    Chen Rui glanced at each other with the other guards, staring at each other, and still shook his head.


    This scene was seen by the students passing by, and everyone stood and watched for a while. They had been cultivating in the academy for a long time, and basically very few interesting things happened in the academy, so when they saw this scene, they stopped. join in the fun.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have this right. It is our duty to be responsible for the safety of the entrance to the college. We can''t ask anything else."


    Chen Rui still shook his head, but he didn''t know that this would be the last thing he regretted.

 Chapter 412： Honorary Vice President (for subscription)

    Yang Fan was helpless, since Xinghuo Academy had no relationship with him, then there was no need.


    Thinking of himself, Yang Fan sighed, "If this is the case, then later..."


    Before the last two words were finished, a majestic voice came from the academy.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you guys go in?"


    When everyone looked at it, they suddenly bent over and bowed.


    "I have seen the deputy dean!"


    The person who came was a middle-aged man named Shi Zhenghao, a little bald, thin, with his hands behind his back, behind him, he was also followed by several instructors from Xinghuo Academy.


    "associate dean!!!"


    The guards headed by Chen Rui saluted.


    The incoming person is very strong, but it is not as strong as Yang Fan, only the Tribulation Period is completed, or the Half-Step Mahayana Period is more correct.


    "Associate Dean, this person said he is Monkey King. This time he was invited by the teacher of Bailey City to become the honorary teacher of the college."


    "Oh?"


    Shi Zhenghao glanced at Yang Fan, first with doubts, then frowns, and finally shocked. He immediately came to Yang Fan respectfully and bowed ninety degrees.


    "Are you Senior Sun Wukong, an eight-rank alchemist of the God Sword Sect?"


    Because Yang Fan changed his outfit, Shi Zhenghao didn''t recognize him at once.


    Thinking of the previous scene where Chen Rui sternly rejected Yang Fan, it almost caused Xinghuo Academy to miss Yang Fan and Shenjianmen.


    Thinking of this, Shi Zhenghao was furious, and his eyes looked at Chen Rui with coldness.


    "Chen Rui, right? You let Senior Sun lose face in front of my Xinghuo Academy. From now on, you go away, Xinghuo Academy will not be a scum that harms the interests of the Academy."


    Shi Zhenghao said coldly.


    "Associate Dean, I..."


    Chen Rui wanted to say something, but he shut up immediately when he saw Shi Zhenghao''s horrifying eyes, and then left Xinghuo Academy in the surprised eyes of many students.


    It''s just that when Chen Rui was leaving, he stared at Yang Fan fiercely, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "Senior grandson, please come with me."


    Shi Zhenghao took Yang Fan to a large room in the inner courtyard. The room was filled with fine furniture, and even the floor was made of hard crafting materials.


    Luxury alone is not enough to express everything.


    Yang Fan sat there and Shi Zhenghao poured him a cup of tea himself.


    Looking down, Yang Fan suddenly knew that Shi Zhenghao had spent enough money to entertain himself.


    Even pouring tea for yourself is the best, and you can''t buy one or two without a few hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones.


    Not long after, Yang Fan heard a sound of footsteps outside, and then the door was pushed open, and a group of people walked in.


    Most of them are males, and there are only two females. The strength is high or low, and the level is uneven, and the weakest has the post-fitting cultivation.


    These people are the senior members of the Spark Academy.


    The old man headed is Xi Wenyan, the dean of the Spark Academy, a strong mid-Mahayana.


    The white hair is scattered, a bit of a fairy style.


    "Unexpectedly, what Bailey City said was true, and you actually came, Sun Xiaoyou."


    Xi Wenyan laughed and looked up and down.


    Behind him, other senior leaders of Spark Academy are also looking at it.


    They were very curious about what an 8-rank alchemist who was less than 500 years old looked like.


    After Yang Fan became famous at the alchemy conference in one fell swoop, all kinds of information about Yang Fan were placed in front of the top leaders of the major powers, especially Yang Fan''s age and achievements, and they all wanted to win.


    "Since I promised others, then it is necessary to do it."


    Yang Fan got up and gave Xi Wenyan a reply.


    "Sure enough, it is a hero who was born in a young age. It is really lucky for the Swordsman to be able to achieve such an achievement at this age."


    While speaking, Xi Wenyan couldn''t help but sigh, and his tone was full of envy.


    "It''s nothing, this time I was also invited by Baili City, I want Divine Sword Sect to make friends with your Spark Academy."


    While speaking, Yang Fan also took out a special token, which was given to him by the Vice President of the Sacred Heart Academy.


    "this is?!!"


    Xi Wenyan''s pupils shrank, and he took the token and looked at it carefully. He was shocked, and he recognized the token.


    "Yes, it''s the vice president token of Sacred Heart Academy."


    Yang Fan didn''t intend to conceal this matter. Firstly, he could only highlight his status, and secondly, he could make the relationship between Excalibur Sect and Xinghuo Academy stronger.


    "About half a year ago, when I was still in Muyuan Country, I met Baili City and those twenty exchange students."


    Xi Wenyan was taken aback, "It turns out that my little friend had already met them six months ago."


    "Dean Xi, I don''t know what position Spark Academy intends to hold me?"


    Regarding the position, Yang Fan doesn''t really care, as long as he can make a good deal, it doesn''t matter.


    Many senior leaders of the Spark Academy, headed by Xi Wenyan, quickly discussed.


    From their point of view, the status of Yang Fan should not be too low, otherwise, would it not be looked down upon by the Sacred Heart Academy, but that it is not good to have a high career. At first, Yang Fan just came here to put up a name, it was impossible to stay in Xinghuo Academy all the time.


    After a few minutes of discussion, more than a dozen people finally decided the case.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, I have decided that you will become the honorary deputy dean of our Spark Academy. Although you don''t have much rights, others will respect you as if they saw me."


    "In addition, you are also the common teacher of all alchemy instructors and students in the Spark Academy, responsible for talking about these people''s alchemy matters."


    Xi Wenyan said a lot in one breath, and in some places he suggested adding it without authorization, so other high-level officials were a little surprised, but they did not object.


    Yang Fan was very satisfied with the position given by Xi Wenyan.


    "This is the token of the deputy dean of my Spark Academy. In addition, we will not hide this matter today, and will announce it to all students and tutors."


    "It''s ok."


    Yang Fan didn''t mind this kind of thing, he was also ready to expose his identity this time.


    Xi Wenyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Vice President Sun, really congratulations."


    A female senior came out and said with a smile.


    The woman''s appearance is very good, if you want to score, the full score is 10, it can reach seven.


    Coupled with the gorgeous clothing, the whole temperament has increased a lot.


    "you are?"


    "Under Liu Yan, is a sixth-rank alchemist who is responsible for the pill of the entire Spark Academy, and at the same time serves as the alchemy tutor for special students."


    Liu Yan looked proud, and at the same time looked at Yang Fan with seduction and charm.


    Not only did Liu Yan look good, she also dressed up very beautifully, which somewhat influenced the energetic Yang Fan.


    "Oh? Six-Rank Alchemist."


    This reminded Yang Fan of that sloppy disciple Song Yongshou in the Sacred Heart Academy, he was also a sixth-rank alchemist.


    "Why, Vice President Sun doesn''t seem to be optimistic about me?"


    Liu Yan was a little unhappy, and felt unhappy that she did not attract Yang Fan''s attention.


    "Compared with Matsunaga, which of you two is stronger?"


    Yang Fan asked suddenly.

 Chapter 413： Lecture (subscription required)

    "Matsunaga..."


    Liu Yan has a black line on her face, apparently she knows Matsunaga.


    "Of course I am amazing. He is so much older than me. I am only two thousand and six hundred years old. As far as talent is concerned, my future achievements are not comparable to that of an old man. In time, becoming a seventh-grade apothecary will not matter ."


    "Then I congratulate you in advance."


    Yang Fan arched his hands.


    The news that Yang Fan had come to Spark Academy came all of a sudden, and many students from Spark Academy were overjoyed after hearing this. Especially those students who have witnessed Yang Fan¡¯s face deliberately painted Yang Fan¡¯s face and sold it.


    Every piece sells a middle-grade spirit stone, and some people have made a fortune.


    Since the end of the alchemy conference more than a year ago, Yang Fan''s name has spread throughout the fire country, and then quickly spread to the other four countries. For a time, Yang Fan became a role model for many young people, and some even compared it to Nangong Feiyue, who was the number one in Tianjiao.


    The inner courtyard of Xinghuo Academy.


    A student who was only fourteen or five years old quickly ran towards the student dormitory in the distance.


    Toot toot!


    The man knocked on the door frame quickly.


    Not long after, a senior student in his twenties opened the door, poked his head out, frowned, and looked at the visitor, his tone a little unpleasant.


    "Fang Tangjing, what''s the matter? If it''s not an urgent matter, if you dare to disturb my cultivation, I will not spare you."


    "Boss, something has happened."


    Fang Tangjing said anxiously.


    "Big matter? What''s the matter?"


    The senior student named by Fang Tangjing as the boss is Chang Wei, a special class student, and has successfully graduated from Xinghuo College. At the same time, he is also a pharmacist, and his level is not low, he is a fifth-grade pharmacist, Liu Yan is his mentor.


    "Boss still remember that young 8-rank alchemist Sun Wukong who appeared at the alchemy conference a year ago?"


    Fang Tang Jing said.


    "I know, I heard that he is the youngest 8-rank pharmacist in the history of Wuyuan Continent. He is very talented. Even the president of the pharmacist union can''t match it. What''s wrong?"


    Chang Wei didn''t care.


    "He has come to our academy. Hearing what he says, he seems to be coming to be a tutor."


    "what!!!"


    Chang Wei''s breathing was tense. At this moment, he felt as if he heard the sound of nature, and his mind suddenly became clear.


    At this moment, his heart moved. He wanted to worship Yang Fan as his teacher. As for Liu Yan, to be honest, he was just his mentor. There is only one word difference between the instructor and the master, but the relationship is worlds apart.


    For a while, Chang Wei fell into deep thought.


    "Boss?!"


    Fang Tangjing said loudly, Chang Wei was awakened.


    "Fang Tangjing, you did a good job."


    Chang Wei patted Fang Tangjing''s shoulder, and the pain made him gritted his teeth, then Chang Wei ran to the outer courtyard quickly.


    Soon, news of Yang Fan''s arrival at the Spark Academy also spread from the entire fire country, and there was a tendency to pass it on to other countries.


    On the second day, several senior instructors in the inner courtyard who were in charge of teaching the refining medicines led Yang Fan to visit the Xinghuo Academy.


    On the faces of these people, there was joy, because beside them was an eight-rank alchemist. If Yang Fan is happy and teaches some alchemy knowledge, it may not be far from raising his own rank.


    So when Yang Fan proposed to take a stroll in the Spark Academy, these people immediately agreed.


    Yang Fan did not deliberately hide his identity, so some students who knew Yang Fan followed him after recognizing him. This also resulted in a group of people following Yang Fan wherever he went. After all, Yang Fan was too famous.


    "Senior grandson, I''ll wait and see."


    Yang Fan and his party stayed around until the afternoon, and the alchemy instructors of the Spark Academy who accompanied Yang Fan finally couldn''t sit still and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Fan already knew what these people were thinking about, so after such a long time, he deliberately didn''t say anything.


    "We are all pharmacists, and we encountered some unsolvable problems when we were refining alchemy. In addition, we still have some ideas to ask, I don''t know the senior..."


    A middle-aged man twisted and said, this was the first time to ask a monk who was younger than him.


    The middle-aged teacher''s name is Pan An, a sixth-rank alchemist, but he has just entered the sixth-rank alchemist, so his status is not very high.


    Although Liu Yan, one of the senior members of the Spark Academy, is also a sixth-rank, her alchemy level has reached the seventh-rank, but she has little confidence in passing the appraisal of the seventh-rank alchemist through the pharmacist union.


    "These things are not in a hurry. I will hold a lecture in a few days. Everyone can attend. It will not be too late to ask."


    Xinghuo Academy Yang Fan didn''t plan to stay long, so he decided to leave directly after giving a lecture.


    "what?"


    Yang Fan''s voice was not deliberately hidden, so many students behind him were shocked.


    Some even yelled, and then flew to other places, obviously wanting to tell other people the news.


    An eight-rank pharmacist''s lecture, whether it is a pharmacist or not, will not withstand this temptation.


    Therefore, the alchemy instructors of Xinghuo Academy were all excited after hearing this news.


    After thinking, Yang Fan decided to give a formal lecture in five days, and the venue was set on the large-scale battle platform in the outer courtyard.


    The battle platform of the Spark Academy is very large, and the entire academy has only eighty to ninety thousand students, and all the students are present. There are also some places that are empty, which is a good place for lectures.


    After getting familiar with the structure of Xinghuo Academy, Yang Fan stopped wandering and returned to his dojo.


    The dojo is located near the high-rise residence in the inner courtyard. The environment there is beautiful. Although the area is not large, each dojo has an array to prevent it from being disturbed during retreat.


    Five days passed quickly.


    In the past five days, the news that Sun Wukong, the eighth-rank alchemist of God Sword Sect, was teaching at Xinghuo Academy also spread throughout the fire country.


    Some of the forces that have made good friends with the Spark Academy have sent their alchemy elders and disciples to the Spark Academy in order to learn Yang Fan''s alchemy techniques.


    On the fifth day of coming to Xinghuo Academy, Yang Fan came to the battle stage in the outer courtyard early in the morning, with a leather sofa and a small table.


    A variety of delicious snacks, wine and drinks are placed on the small table.


    Yang Fan thought he had come early enough, but he didn''t expect the students of Spark Academy to value his lectures so much.


    When Yang Fan came to the battle stage, he found that tens of thousands of students had already arrived. These people were either sitting directly on the ground or standing directly, but without exception, no one dared to move and sit on a stool.


    This is not only a disrespect to Yang Fan, an eight-rank alchemist, but also a provocation to the academy''s senior management.


    With Yang Fan''s arrival, someone noticed.


    "Look, senior is here."


    Although someone painted Yang Fan''s appearance and spread it out, it was impossible for everyone to see it, so when Yang Fan stepped onto the battle stage, some students glared.

 Chapter 414： Great Elder Danta (for subscription)

    "Hey, boy, what are you doing on the battle stage? It''s not a place where you can stay. Come down quickly, otherwise you will feel better when the senior academy comes."


    A fifth-grade student with a scorn on his face stood up, held his head high, and said to Yang Fan in a tone that I was the boss.


    What he didn''t know was that when he just said the first sentence, the students around him looked at him with incredulous eyes, and then quickly left him.


    Not only that, some students who did not know that person also hurriedly left, fearing that they would be punished as accomplices.


    Facing this kind of person, Yang Fan was not bored enough to tease him out, lying on the sofa, waiting for the start of the class.


    At this moment, several groups of people in different clothes came to the gate of Spark Academy.


    After layers of investigation, this group of people walked in, and several of them still knew Yang Fan.


    "Brother Zhao!"


    As soon as these people came near the battle platform, Yang Fan spoke.


    "Brother Sun!"


    A handsome young man, holding a long sword studded with precious stones, the sword rank is not low, there is actually an eighth rank.


    The visitor was Zhao Yin, the fifth prince of Huoyuan Country.


    Zhao Yin laughed, and when he was less than three meters away from Yang Fan, he suddenly drew his long sword and stabbed it at Yang Fan.


    Some of the Spark Academy tutors who had arrived were taken aback, thinking that Zhao Yin wanted to kill Yang Fan and was about to stop it, but was held back by the high-level who had just arrived.


    "President, two vice principals!"


    All the trainees and instructors hurriedly saluted.


    Xi Wenyan waved his hands and everyone got up.


    On the battle stage, Zhao Yin pierced out with a sword and took Yang Fan''s neck straight.


    However, Zhao Yin didn''t use his true energy, only used his sword attack.


    Yang Fan smiled, he could see that Zhao Yin didn''t want to kill himself, this can be seen from the sword technique he used.


    Zhao Yin was using the Dugu Nine Swords. From Yang Fan, he could see that Zhao Yin had reached the level of proficiency, which was similar to Linghu Chong''s level.


    "After all, it''s still too young."


    Yang Fan shook his head, raised his big hand, and a long sword appeared out of thin air. It was the **** soul-removing knife that had changed.


    Qiang Qiang!


    The Variety of Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper is also an eighth-order magic weapon. The long swords collide with a sharp metal collision sound, accompanied by a large number of sparks.


    It is said that in the battle between masters, the victory or defeat is often only in an instant, not to mention that Yang Fan is now in the early stage of Mahayana, and Zhao Yin has only the middle stage of the fit.


    Only in the first round, Yang Fan knew how far Zhao Yin had practiced Dugu Nine Sword.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan speeded up, Zhao Yin suddenly couldn''t stand it, only after three moves, Zhao Yin was defeated.


    If it were true vitality, Zhao Yin could not even withstand Yang Fan''s coercion.


    "I lost."


    Zhao Yin was not depressed. In fact, he also knew that he was not Yang Fan''s opponent. This time his shot was only to test the level of his Dugu Nine Sword.


    "The Three Princes!"


    At this time, another person came over, it was Zhao Yin''s third brother, Zhao Tai.


    Zhao Tai''s strength is equally impressive, and now he has reached the high-end stage of the fit.


    There were people from other forces who came along with Zhao Yin, but even though Yang Fan from these forces had heard of it, they didn''t know him well.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, time is almost up."


    It was ten o''clock, Xi Wenyan stood up and said.


    "it is good!"


    Thus, the three-day and three-night alchemy course began.


    There are neatly arranged futons under the battle platform where Yang Fan is located. These are used to prepare for those who are not easy to identify.


    There are five at the front, three of which are prepared for the three great figures of the Spark Academy.


    One is Xi Wenyan, and the other two are the deputy dean. Yang Fan is not clear about the specific name, and there is no need to deliberately understand.


    There are also two Yang Fans sitting above who know each other, but both of them have hidden their identities. This also resulted in no one knowing their identities except Xi Wenyan, the two deputy deans and Yang Fan.


    The one sitting in the center of the five futons was Zao Wou-ki. He changed his appearance at this time, but Yang Fan didn''t feel wrong. It is the breath of Zao Wou-ki.


    Xinghuo Academy is located in Huoyuan City, and everything that happens inside cannot escape Zao Wou-ki''s eyes. So when Yang Fan came to Xinghuo Academy without any concealment, he already knew it, and now he knew that Yang Fan, an imperial pharmacist, was going to give a lecture.


    Yang Fan, who sat on the right side of Zao Wou-Ki, also knew him, and the relationship was not worse than Zao Wou-Ki''s.


    It is Yao Zun, the president of the Alchemist''s Union, a high-ranking powerhouse in the middle of the Mahayana.


    I haven''t seen it for more than a year, but Yao Zun has some signs of breaking through to the later stage.


    The two noticed Yang Fan''s sight and nodded slightly, expressing kindness.


    It''s just that their movements are very secretive, and no one noticed.


    Behind the five futons in the first row, there are dozens of futons, which are not only different in color, but also in material. These futons are all prepared for the high-rank alchemists of the Star Fire Academy and other sect forces, and those who can sit here must have at least Rank Six.


    Yang Fan glanced around, suddenly stopped at a person, and on his chest, he was wearing a badge that was strange and familiar to Yang Fan.


    He is the great elder of Danta, Duan Wude, a seventh-rank alchemist, and his strength has come to the early stage of the robbery.


    Yang Fan still vaguely remembered that after meeting for the first time, he had just completed the fit period.


    There were two people standing on Duan Wude, one of whom Yang Fan knew, was Ji Yao, the personal disciple of the Danta master who represented the Danta at the alchemy conference, a fourth-rank alchemist, and she was also a demon clan. man of.


    Ji''s surname is rare in Wuyuan Continent. Only the imperial family of the monster clan has the surname, especially if after Muyuan Country, Yang Fan will be more sure of her identity.


    Of course, except for Ji Wuming.


    There is another person, Yang Fan, who doesn''t know him, but on this occasion, the Duan Five Virtues brought him, so he must be a disciple.


    This person is a man, and on the right side of his chest is also wearing a pharmacist''s president. This badge is the same as that issued by the pharmacist union. Presumably, the two pharmacist forces should have reached an agreement on this aspect.


    That was a fifth-grade pharmacist, and judging from his age, he should be 500 years old.


    The five-hundred-year-old Five-Rank Alchemist is indeed all talented.


    No wonder Duan Wude brought two people to listen to his lecture.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan looked at the badge on the left of the man''s chest again.


    That is the sign of Danta disciples.


    The badge is round, about four centimeters in diameter. There is a tower printed on it, and the circle around the tower is purple, which means that the tower is a disciple of Danta''s inner door, and the outer disciple is blue.


    Over time, more and more people came to the battlefield.

 Chapter 415： End of class (subscription required)

    "It''s almost time."


    Yang Fan put away his things and glanced around, releasing the pressure of his Mahayana period.


    Hum!


    The scene that was still noisy suddenly became quiet.


    The Yao Zun who was the first to bear the brunt had a look of astonishment. As a high-ranking powerhouse in the middle of the Mahayana, he felt Yang Fan''s real realm when Yang Fan just released his aura.


    Early Mahayana!


    More than a year ago, Yang Fan was only in a fit period, and now he is about to sit on the same level with himself, so why not shock him.


    As early as when Yang Fan planned to return to the Sword Gate and become the Mahayana period in front of everyone, Yang Fan was already prepared to be known by the major forces, so at this time he released the pressure of his Mahayana period, he did not have the slightest worry. .


    The reason why this is also done is to improve the status of the Divine Sword Sect in the Wuyuan Continent, and secondly, to let those unthinking forces dispel bad thoughts.


    Especially the magic knife gate.


    "Before you start, I want to know what your purpose is to become a pharmacist in this industry."


    Everyone was taken aback, not understanding why Yang Fan asked.


    The few big guys sitting on the first two rows of futons looked still. They had already answered this question in their hearts, and what Yang Fan asked was also the alchemy students from the Spark Academy below.


    "The pharmacist is noble, and I want to be a master."


    The students of Xinghuo Academy were quiet, but at this moment, a shy teenager stood up and shouted.


    When everyone looked at it, the person was instantly embarrassed.


    "Anything else?"


    Yang Fan nodded, this is also the answer.


    "Becoming a pharmacist will not only bring benefits to relatives and friends, but also benefit the sect and attract more people to join the sect, so as to obtain more training resources."


    Shouted a senior student with six characters on his chest.


    Yang Fan nodded likewise, repeating the same technique, using the same set used in the Sacred Heart Academy here.


    This unique way of teaching has made many students interested, including those who are not alchemy.


    Next, Yang Fan answered the various questions raised by the students one by one, and Yang Fan''s answers made them very satisfied.


    Time flies quickly, Yang Fan spent a day answering questions for the students, and finally he aimed at the high-grade alchemists in the first two rows.


    Danta''s great elder Duan Wude was obviously deliberately making things difficult for Yang Fan, and couldn''t understand that Yang Fan reached a height that he couldn''t reach at a young age.


    However, killing Duan Wude did not expect that Yang Fan''s true rank was Emperor Pin. Only Zao Wou-ki among the people present knew about this, and Yao Zun did not know either.


    However, when Yao Zun raised a question that he didn''t quite understand, and Yang Fan answered it easily, Yao Zun had a bold idea.


    Yang Fan is the top Nine-Rank Alchemist, as for Emperor Pin, he dare not think about it.


    Zao Wou-ki was also shocked, not because Yang Fan was the Emperor Pin Alchemist, but because Emperor Pin Alchemist had terrifying knowledge of alchemy.


    It went on for three days.


    Time soon arrived at noon on the tenth day when Yang Fan came to Starfire Academy, Yang Fan suddenly stopped talking.


    Some pharmacist students who had fallen into the epiphany immediately recovered. They were surprised to find that they had a better understanding of alchemy knowledge, and some were confident that they could pass the pharmacist assessment.


    "Okay, this is the end of the three-day lecture, everyone is gone."


    The feelings of everyone were still in the dimness of Yang Fan''s explanation.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, some students got up one after another. It was not because Yang Fan did not speak well, but because he spoke too deeply. These people didn''t understand them, and some people were not pharmacists at all.


    However, after a few minutes, those alchemist students did not leave, and the senior officials of the Spark Academy were a little unhappy.


    Xi Wenyan winked at the several instructors in the crowd, and those instructors led the remaining students to leave.


    "Everyone, this class ends here, you can leave now."


    Yang Fan looked at the pharmacists of the many forces in the second row, especially Duan Wude with coldness in his eyes.


    These people did not dare to neglect, after all, offending an 8-rank alchemist was more terrifying than offending a Mahayana strong.


    With a big wave of the hand, the eighth rank pharmacist can summon many strong people, and even the Mahayana strong ones dare not show their power in front of the eighth rank pharmacist.


    No matter how strong the strength is, there will eventually be time to ask for help.


    Soon, there were five people left in front of Yang Fan.


    Xi Wenyan and the two deputy deans, Zao Wou-ki and Yao Zun.


    At this time, Yao Zun stood up excitedly and bowed deeply to Yang Fan.


    "Unexpectedly, Sun Xiaoyou is actually a high-level Nine-Rank pharmacist, so disrespectful!"


    "Nine products?"


    "High-end?"


    The two deputy deans of the Xinghuo Academy stood up in shock. They didn''t understand why the stranger in front of them said that Yang Fan was a ninth-grade pharmacist, and he was still a high-level pharmacist.


    High-level Nine-Rank Alchemist! Even Yaozun, the president of the Alchemist Union and Gu Yuehu, the tower master of the Pill Tower, are only high-rank eight-rank alchemists. Although they are only a small realm away from the ninth-rank, this small realm is like a moat.


    However, the two of them were also very curious about how the stranger in front of them could see Yang Fan''s true rank.


    With this kind of doubt, the two looked at Yao Zun, but shook their heads one after another, but they didn''t know each other.


    When Zao Wou-ki heard it, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    High-level Nine-Rank Apothecary...People are Emperor-Rank Alchemist.


    Thinking of this, Zao Wou-ki looked at Yao Zun and said.


    "Yao Zun, Sun Xiaoyou is not a high-level ninth-grade pharmacist."


    Yaozun! ! !


    The three of them, including Xi Wenyan, trembled in their hearts, looking at Yao Zun with respect.


    Xinghuo Academy has no way to compare with the Alchemist Union.


    Although there are many young Tianjiao who want to join the Spark Academy every year, if they are alchemists, most of them choose the alchemists union or Danta, after all, that is the alchemist''s paradise.


    Thinking quickly in their minds, the three of them quickly got up and bowed to Zao Wou-ki and Yao Zun.


    "Not the nine products?"


    The salute Yaozun of the three Xi Wenyans was not in the mood to look at it, but looked at Yang Fan with doubts.


    "I am Emperor Pin."


    Yang Fan smiled knowingly, and said through divine knowledge.


    Yao Zun suddenly stiffened his cheeks and said with a wry smile.


    "So, no wonder you have..."


    If Yao Zun didn''t say the rest, Yang Fan and Zao Wou-ki knew what it was.


    "Don''t talk about it, Huo Sovereign, and the little friends, I will go back first, after listening to your class, I feel that I have a lot of confidence in the impact of Jiu Pin. Goodbye!"


    Yao Zun hurriedly bid farewell, and then disappeared. He didn''t even look at the three of Xi Wenyan from beginning to end, making them somewhat unhappy.


    "I''m leaving too."


    Zao Wou-ki got up and was about to leave.


    "Fire Emperor, please stay."


    It was Yang Fan who spoke, and he still used his divine sense to spread the voice.

 Chapter 416： Zhu Jiu (for subscription)

    "what''s up?"


    "I need to tell you something, can you wait for me outside the hospital."


    "it is good!"


    After speaking, Zao Wou-ki''s figure gradually disappeared.


    "Dean Xi, I have done what I should do. Now I am leaving, there are still many things to do."


    After Xi Wenyan heard this, he was a little bit disappointed.


    "Can''t you stay for a few more days? My Spark Academy is so hard to be able to make good friends with my little friends. Besides, my little friends are very talented. The alchemy tutor at the academy still has many questions to ask my little friends.


    Yang Fan waved his hand and said.


    "No, what I want to do is very important to me. Besides, it''s not that I won''t come to Spark Academy again in the future."


    Yang Fan''s words relieved the three of them.


    A few minutes later, Yang Fan walked out of the gate of the Starfire Academy, and within a few steps, his mighty divine sense detected a pressure that was stronger than himself.


    Yang Fan smiled and knew who the owner of this powerful pressure was.


    The figure flashed, disappeared, and appeared again and came to a lake.


    There is a middle-aged man in plain clothes by the lake, it is the fire emperor Zao Wou-ki.


    I saw Zao Wou-ki sitting on a rock by the lake, with a fishing rod in his hand, and the swim bladder floating on the lake, sinking a few times from time to time.


    "sit."


    Zao Wou-ki waved his right hand and a stool made of stone appeared out of thin air.


    "Go ahead, what do you want to tell me."


    On Zao Wou-ki''s face is the solemn treasure of the superiors who have not been angry or prestigious for a long time.


    Yang Fan walked over, sat down unceremoniously, and took out two cans of beer, pineapple beer.


    Zao Wou-ki''s eyes lit up, and he took the beer, but it was not poisonous, opened it familiarly, and drank it.


    "Yang Fan, I have to say that your wine is so delicious. To be honest, I''m tired of those things in the palace."


    "I want to kill Zhenxi King."


    As soon as Zao Wou-ki drank it, he was sprayed out by Yang Fan''s words.


    "what did you say?"


    As the head of the four kings of different surnames, King Zhenxi had great prestige among the other three kings. In addition to the emperor of Shan Gao Yuan, he was completely a native emperor.


    Zao Wou-ki looked at Yang Fan solemnly.


    "why?"


    "Don''t you know yet?"


    "what do you know?"


    "The King of Zhenxi wants to rebel."


    The crime of treason was a major matter in ancient times or in the realm of cultivation, so after Zao Wou-ki heard it, his brows were deeply frowned, and there was no such laughter on his face.


    "Do you have evidence?"


    "I don''t need evidence to kill. And even if he doesn''t rebel, I will kill him."


    "why?"


    The death of a king with a different surname would easily make the other three kings jealous. After all, the title of king with a different surname was inherited from their ancestors. Maybe the death of King Zhenxi would make them mistakenly think that Zao Wou-ki is going to attack them.


    "One of the forces that participated in destroying the Sun family back then was the Zhenxi Prince''s Mansion, so he is going to die. I will kill all blood relatives related to the Zhenxi King."


    When saying this, Yang Fan''s killing intent was unreserved.


    Zao Wuji couldn''t help being shocked, because he felt the souls of thousands of people killed by Yang Fan in this killing intent.


    "But, why did you come over and tell me, are you not afraid that I will disagree, and then you will stay?"


    Yang Fan did not speak, but took out a booklet from the storage ring and threw it to Zao Wou-ki.


    Zao Wou-ki took a look, suddenly furious, and the terrifying killing intent was released, actually suppressing Yang Fan''s killing intent.


    "Now, the King of Fire will you still prevent me from killing the King of Zhenxi?"


    "Of course not, I will give an order to punish him of the Nine Clan!"


    Zao Wou-ki was furious, so angry that he even changed his name without realizing it.


    "I heard people say that you still married the ten princesses to Yang Guangyi before."


    "Humph!"


    Zao Wou-ki snorted coldly.


    "Then he still needs to be alive. If he dies, I will naturally not marry Sizi to him."


    After finishing speaking, Zao Wou-ki turned his gaze to Yang Fan, who had kindness in his gaze.


    "What do I do?"


    "If you want, I can mate Sizi to you."


    No matter whether it is Yang Fan''s strength or status, all are the best candidates for a messenger. In addition, Zao Wou-ki knows that Yang Fan''s future path will not stop at the mortal world, and that the fairy lands is his stage, so he wants to meet Yang Fan well in advance.


    If, this is just if.


    If one hundred years later, the fire source country faces the crisis of destroying the country one day, the power behind Yang Fan, the Sword Sect, will help more or less, and Yang Fan will not sit back and watch the fire source country be destroyed and remain indifferent.


    As the master of an empire, one must be prepared for danger in times of peace and put the safety of the country first.


    Zao Wou-ki even had the idea of ??replacing the prince, and that person was the sixth prince Zhao Yin. Just because among all Zao Wou-ki''s heirs, only Zhao Yin and Yang Fan are close, presumably after Zhao Yin is called the sixth fire emperor, he will have a honeymoon with Yang Fan and Shenjianmen.


    As for the current Crown Prince Zhao Chengqian, to be honest, Zao Wou-ki felt that he was not a qualified emperor.


    Yang Fan almost sprayed beer on Zao Wou-Ki, got up and waved his hand.


    "Forget it, I already have a fianc¨¦e. That''s it. I''ll go kill Zhenxi Wang''s family and leave the rest to you."


    Before finishing talking, Yang Fan slammed and flew directly outside the city of Huoyuan. The speed was so fast that even if Zao Wou-ki intentionally blocked it, it was too late.


    "It''s really boring. It doesn''t matter if you have a fianc¨¦e. Although you are not a regular wife, it doesn''t matter if you let Si Zi be your concubine."


    When Yang Fan left Huoyuan City, he immediately used the super-beast pseudo-painting to draw a big bird, sitting on the bird, and quickly flying towards the west.


    Zhenxi Palace is located in a big city called Xitian City at the westernmost border of the Fire Country.


    Because the King of Zhenxi was guarded in this city, the monks and businessmen traveled frequently here, and it was also one of the few lively towns nearby.


    Xitian City is very large, covering the entire area of ??Russia.


    The five continents of Wuyuan Continent are all surrounded by huge oceans, and there are many fierce sea beasts in the oceans. Not only that, there are still sea races in the ocean, but those sea beasts are not sea races, so they will often attack the cities near the sea in major countries, and fighting will break out from time to time.


    This also led to a large number of military inspections in Linhai City from time to time. In order to be able to quickly respond to the sudden invasion of sea beasts.


    In addition to the occasional sea beast invading, the sea clan also invades the city, just to cultivate resources.


    The sea tribe is different from the human monks. Although the sea tribe has a large number of people, few can make alchemy. Because of the body structure, the sea tribe cannot leave the sea for a long time, unless it has reached the integration stage. Danah. Otherwise, it will show its prototype and work to death.

 Chapter 417： Swagger (for subscription)

    In addition, the medicinal materials used to refine the pill in the ocean are also very scarce, even if there are, I don''t know how to refine it, so the purpose of invading the mainland is to grab resources.


    Two days later.


    A bird chirping resounded throughout the city of Xitian.


    The guard at the gate of Xitian City is very powerful, with more than two hundred people.


    These people wore uniform soldiers'' clothing, and each held a long knife. Although the rank of the long knife was not high, it had a third rank.


    Their strength is also very good, all have reached the infant transformation stage, and a few have even reached the virtual refining stage.


    In front of this group of people, stood a school lieutenant wearing armor, with a long sword hanging from his waist, holding a three-meter-long three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand, which was a rank five. Magic weapon.


    And the strength of this school lieutenant has come to the initial stage of integration.


    "The one in the ensemble stage is actually guarding the gate?"


    Yang Fan looked down high in the air, and the head of the school lieutenant realm imprinted in his eyes.


    With a bird''s song, the big bird drawn by the pseudo-painting of Super Beast quickly fell towards the gate of the city.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The captain gave an order, and more than 200 soldiers lined up behind him, preparing for the upcoming battle.


    Huh huh!


    As soon as Yang Fan flew down from the big bird, he was surrounded by more than two hundred people. More than two hundred people stood in a strange position, obviously in a battle formation.


    Some monks who wanted to enter Xitian City backed up quickly, fearing that they would be mistaken for Yang Fan''s accomplices.


    "Who came from?"


    The captain in the early stage of the fit drank it, and the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand had been aimed at Yang Fan.


    "Under Xu Changqing."


    At this time, Yang Fan was dressed in white, but his appearance was the same as Xu Changqing in The Legend of Sword and Fairyman.


    Dressed in white clothes and white pants, with long hair curled up, holding a long sword in his hand, the long sword is very ordinary, in the eyes of others, it is used by mortals.


    Yang Fan has fair skin and high-value appearance. Some female monks passing by cast ambiguous glances at Yang Fan.


    Although in Wuyuan Continent, female monks are very conservative, there are also female monks with bold temperament.


    "Xu Changqing?"


    The leader of the school lieutenant walked around Yang Fan and looked carefully.


    "What are you doing in Xitian City?"


    "It''s nothing, just come and visit Xitian City, the westernmost city of the Fire Country, but there is also the purpose of witnessing the majestic appearance of the Zhenxi King."


    Yang Fan didn''t rush, and the lie came casually, so that he even believed it.


    "It turned out to be the admirer of the prince."


    The captain laughed and waved his big hand, and the two hundred soldiers around immediately released the fighting state.


    "I am not talented in the next, and he is also an admirer of the prince and a follower of the prince."


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows, no wonder Yang Dingtian had such a big charm, and even a well-fitting school lieutenant wanted to follow him. I''m afraid that when he raises his arms, there are definitely many subordinates following him in rebellion.


    After the misunderstanding was resolved, Yang Fan entered Xitian City, leaving the school lieutenant with a deep gaze.


    "Commander, just let him go like this? I think he is very problematic. The purpose of coming to Nishida City is definitely not pure."


    A soldier in the refining period stepped forward and whispered beside the captain.


    "I know this. Send a few people to follow it secretly. Remember not to be stunned. You just need to observe and don''t care about other things."


    "Yes!"


    Subsequently, several agile soldiers followed Yang Fan closely.


    At this time, Yang Fan came to a shop, and a few large characters on the plaque at the door were printed in front of his eyes.


    "Eight-Rank Alchemist!"


    Yang Fan was attracted by the name of the store, and at the same time noticed a pattern drawn on the sign at the entrance of the store.


    Yang Fan knew this pattern, which was the exclusive pattern of the Divine Sword Gate.


    "Could it be that this is the store outside the Divine Sword Gate?"


    Yang Fan has been walking in the five major countries for a long time, and has not seen any shops outside the Excalibur Gate.


    So with this curiosity, Yang Fan walked in.


    The shop is not very big, but it also has an area of ??more than 100 square meters with a lot of people. Most of the people come here to buy pills.


    There were five guys in the shop, and five of them were busy. The arrival of Yang Fan''s sister attracted the attention of the five.


    Yang Fan didn''t look at it until there were fewer people in the shop.


    "My lord, what do you want to buy?"


    A Xiaoer who was only in the Yuan Ying stage came over with a smile, with a humble attitude, which made people unable to fault.


    "I see the sign of the Divine Sword Gate is hung at your door. Is this store owned by the Divine Sword Gate?"


    When the five guys heard it, their complexion changed slightly, but they were well hidden.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a big belly came out of the backyard, with a huge beer belly, weighing at least two hundred jin.


    The middle-aged people have good strength and have reached the perfection of refining the virtual.


    "what happened?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man walked out, he saw the five guys looking at Yang Fan with nervous expressions, frowning suddenly.


    "The shop manager, this person may be from the Excalibur Gate, he asked if this shop belonged to the Excalibur Gate."


    A dude closest to the middle-aged man whispered.


    The middle-aged man was shocked and panicked, but immediately became calm.


    "My friend, I am the manager of this shop. I wonder if you ask what is wrong with this?"


    The middle-aged man stepped forward with sweat constantly coming out of his palms, fearing that Yang Fan was the person of the Sword Gate, and he came here this time for this.


    "Nothing, I just asked casually, don''t worry, I am not a member of the Divine Sword Sect."


    Seeing the unnatural expression on the middle-aged face, Yang Fan had already guessed the matter.


    This shop is definitely not the property of the Excalibur Gate, and most of them are used to deceive the Excalibur Gate''s reputation.


    Yang Fan actually didn''t mean to take care of this kind of thing. There were many such things in Wuyuan Continent, and he couldn''t manage it if he wanted to.


    The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "My friend, this is indeed a shop opened by the Divine Sword Sect, and the medicines here are all refined by the legendary inner disciple of the Sword Sect."


    "Legendary inner disciple? Who is it?"


    Yang Fan was a little curious, besides himself, in the Divine Sword Sect, who else was the legendary inner disciple.


    "Of course it is Sun Wukong, the eighth-rank pharmacist! Don''t think that Sun Wukong is an eighth-rank pharmacist, but there are also many low-level medicines he refined. These were originally used for the cultivation of the disciples of the Sword Sect. But the gods. The executives of Jianmen found that there was too much refining, and coupled with the shortage of medicinal materials, they planned to sell them to outsiders and save some spirit stones to buy medicinal materials."


    The middle-aged man laughed and the fat on his body trembled. Yang Fan felt tired because of his own fat.


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched. When did he refine so many low-grade pills? And even if it is self-refining, the quality will not be so low, self-refining it is a peculiar pill, even if it is not, it will be promoted to a high-level pill.

 Chapter 418： Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon (seeking subscription)

    Across the counter, Yang Fan could clearly see that there were still some residues on some low-grade medicinal medicines. At first glance, he knew that it was refined by a lower-grade pharmacist, and the fire control was not in place, causing the medicinal materials to not be completely refined carry out.


    "Are you not afraid that the Divine Sword Sect will send someone over to make trouble for you?"


    Yang Fan spoke, making the middle-aged man tremble.


    "Friend...what are you talking about? We are from the Divine Sword Gate."


    The middle-aged voice was a little shivering, sweat on both sides of his forehead kept overflowing, and his conscience was obvious.


    "Oh, then tell me, who made the store open here? Who is in charge of this store? Don''t tell me it''s you. Since you are a member of the Excalibur Sect, you should learn from the Excalibur Sect disciples. Do your exercises."


    "This one......"


    The middle-aged man became more and more certain that Yang Fan was a disciple of the Sword Sect, and his status seemed not low.


    It''s just that when he killed him, he wouldn''t expect that the person in front of him was the legendary inner disciple he said.


    "Let¡¯s not take this as an example. I don¡¯t hope that next time I come, I will see you beating and cheating in the name of Divine Sword Gate."


    After speaking, Yang Fan let out a little breath, and the six people were so scared that they knelt down, and the customers in the shop ran out of the shop. Some people took the opportunity to take a few pills and left without paying. Yang Fan I saw it and didn''t stop it.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    The middle-aged man kowtowed his head like garlic until Yang Fan left without stopping.


    "Now, it''s time to go to meet Zhenxi King."


    Long before he came, Yang Fan had collected some information about the King of Zhenxi.


    The King of Zhenxi likes to recruit some staff, all of whom are powerful and talented monks.


    It is said that these staff members are specially used to deal with some Haizu Tianjiao.


    Xitian City is more or less invaded by the Marines every year.


    Before each invasion of the Sea Clan, some Sea Clan Tianjiao would be sent to fight against the Tianjiao of the Fire Country. Over time, it became a tradition.


    Yang Fan counted the time, and it was not far from the Sea Race Tianjiao coming to fight the human Tianjiao.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan walked towards the Zhenxi Palace.


    Zhenxi Palace is located in the most prosperous area in the center of Xitian City, and in the center is Zhenxi Palace.


    The Zhenxi Palace covers a large area, a hundred times the size of the Forbidden City, and it is only a circle smaller than Zao Wou-ki''s palace, which shows Yang Dingtian''s ambition.


    The luxurious buildings of the Zhenxi Palace are completely built in the shape of Zao Wou-ki''s imperial palace, and are also divided into gates. The Zhenxi Palace is located in the inner city.


    At the gate of Zhenxi Prince''s Mansion, dozens of guards with strength reaching the late stage of Lianxu stood neatly. These people were all personal soldiers of Zhenxi King Yang Dingtian and were responsible for the security of Zhenxi Prince''s gate.


    In fact, the security of the entire Zhenxi Palace was in charge of Yang Dingtian''s soldiers. The outer city of Xitian City was where Yang Dingtian¡¯s 100,000 soldiers camped. In the inner city, there were also 30,000 soldiers guarded, and the total number of soldiers exceeded 150,000.


    Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki stipulated that the four great kings of different surnames could have no more than one hundred thousand troops. Now the number has reached one hundred and fifty thousand, and Yang Dingtian''s name for rebellion is completely exposed.


    As the saying goes, the emperor is far away, even if Zao Wou-ki confiscated Yang Dingtian''s soldier amulet, most of the soldiers in Xitian City would not follow Zao Wou-ki''s orders.


    Soon, Yang Fan came to the gate of Zhenxi Palace.


    Seeing Yang Fan approaching, dozens of soldiers from the late Lianxu stage at the door suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    "The palace is a heavy place, and idle people are forbidden to enter."


    A leading soldier stood up and aimed his weapon at Yang Fan.


    Obviously he is the leader of this group of soldiers.


    Yang Fan didn''t mean to stop at all, walked towards a few people, and said as he walked.


    "I heard that the king of Zhenxi is currently recruiting some staff members. He is not talented and wants to join."


    After speaking, Yang Fan released his momentum.


    Yang Fan''s current strength is only in the late stage of the fit, too strong will cause Yang Dingtian''s suspicion. Therefore, Yang Fan was sure that with his current age and strength, Zhenxi King would definitely recruit himself.


    When the king of the west, Yang Dingtian was only in the midst of the catastrophe, with his strength, it was absolutely impossible to rebel. Yang Fan doubted that Yang Dingtian should have any background.


    For this reason, becoming his assistant can facilitate the investigation of his details.


    "The staff?"


    The leading soldier was taken aback, and suddenly became a little angry.


    "The recruitment of staff was over a week ago. You should go. Now Zhenxi Palace will not recruit staff anymore."


    When he said the last sentence, the man obviously had a bad tone, and other soldiers stepped forward, showing signs of wanting to take Yang Fan down.


    "Get out, I just want to join the Zhenxi Palace, don''t force me to do it."


    Since the recruitment was over a week ago, I slowly had to break in and show my strength.


    Yang Fan also believes that Yang Dingtian will not blame him when he arrives.


    "Huh! Toast and not eat fine wine! Take it for me!"


    Although they knew that Yang Fan''s strength was terrifying, their loyalty to Yang Dingtian prevented them from retreating.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan was surrounded by dozens of soldiers, dozens of them were very particular about their positions, and anyone with a discerning eye knew that this was a battle formation.


    Dozens of people shouted, and there was a golden light covering them, and then the strength of several people rose by one or two small realms.


    "Very good battle formation, but it''s a pity..."


    Shaking his head, before waiting for a few people to get close, Yang Fan waved his hand and dozens of people flew back and forth at a faster speed than they had come.


    Puff puff......


    As soon as dozens of people fell to the ground, they spewed blood one after another. Fortunately, Yang Fan only used one percent of his strength, and these people were only slightly injured.


    Then Yang Fan walked into the Zhenxi Palace in the angry eyes of dozens of people.


    When you enter the Zhenxi Palace, you will see the spacious courtyard.


    There is a stone tablet in the courtyard with the names of many people inscribed on it.


    Behind the stele is a rockery. Next to the rockery is a pool. There is a pavilion in the pool and a person is sitting in the pavilion.


    It was an old man, and the old man closed his eyes to rest his mind. In front of him was a chessboard, but he was alone, as if he was playing with himself.


    As Yang Fan entered, the old man slowly opened his eyes and glanced over.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, because the strength of the old man actually reached the half-step Mahayana stage.


    Casually encountered a half-step Mahayana strong man, Zhenxi Palace is indeed a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    The old man was also surprised after seeing Yang Fan. What was surprised was that Yang Fan had such strength at his age.


    Before long, the dozens of soldiers at the gate of the mansion struggling to enter, still surrounding Yang Fan.


    The old man was not surprised, he closed his eyes again after dropping a stone on the board.

 Chapter 419： Staff (seeking subscription)

    Just when these soldiers wanted to take action, a person stretched out from the courtyard and walked over.


    "what happened?"


    The visitor was a young man, dressed in gorgeous clothes, and his face was the masculine color of the dude, which is common to the rich elder brother.


    Yang Fan suddenly smiled when he saw the visitor. He knew the visitor. It was Yang Guangyi, the son of Yang Dingtian, the king of Zhenxi. The man whose cultivation base and dantian were abolished by him, but he did not expect that his cultivation base had been restored.


    "who are you?"


    Yang Guangyi frowned, staring at Yang Fan and said solemnly.


    Although I don''t know what happened, I can guess an idea just from the soldiers surrounding Yang Fan.


    "Under Xu Changqing, I want to be an assistant."


    Yang Fan handed over. As an assistant, he must look like an assistant. The person in front of him is Yang Dingtian''s only son, the future heir to the throne, and the current son.


    "The staff?"


    Yang Guangyi is not unfamiliar with this term, on the contrary, he is very familiar with it. As early as more than a month ago, the Zhenxi Prince''s Mansion began a new round of recruitment of staff, and Yang Guangyi was still there in person.


    Wanting to become the staff of Zhenxi Palace is actually very simple. As long as you are strong enough or have different talents, you can join, but there is a prerequisite, that is to defeat others.


    Because the number of staff members recruited by the Zhenxi Palace each year is very limited, no more than ten at most, so every year some people want to join the Zhenxi Palace.


    There are many benefits to being an assistant to the Zhenxi Prince''s Mansion. There are a lot of training resources every year, and even a small level of cultivation will be redundant.


    "You are late, it was over a week ago."


    Yang Guangyi intends to leave, and as for Yang Fan, just leave it to the guard.


    "I admire the King of Zhenxi, so I came here specially, hoping that my son will give me a chance."


    Yang Fan bowed his hand again.


    Yang Guangyi was unmoved.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan stopped directly in front of Yang Guangyi.


    However, Yang Fan just stood in front of Yang Guangyi, and four powerful people appeared between the two, seeming to guard against Yang Fan''s detriment to Yang Guangyi.


    The strength of these four people is not weak, the weakest are all in the early stage of integration, and the strongest is in the late stage.


    An old man, two middle-aged people and a young man with a thirty-year-old appearance.


    In the late stage of the fit is the old man with a rickety figure, and in the early stage of the fit is the young man.


    "Shizi, did you blast him out?"


    A chubby middle-aged man speaks, with a mid-high-level fit.


    These four people are responsible for protecting Yang Guangyi, and they are the guards specially assigned to him by the King of Zhenxi.


    Since Yang Guangyi''s Dantian and Xiu base were abolished in Fengyuan City last time, in order to prevent this from happening again, the King of Zhenxi asked the four strong men in the fit period to personally protect Yang Guangyi.


    Now seeing that Yang Fan wanted to be disadvantageous to Yang Guangyi, these four people immediately appeared.


    "My son, this man is very strong, he is not weaker than the old man."


    At this moment, the rickety old man suddenly spoke, and on his forehead, the withered skin was tightly wrinkled.


    "Oh? It''s actually the late fit."


    Yang Guangyi had no doubts about what the rickety old man said.


    "Interesting. Since you want to be an assistant, I will give you a chance."


    Yang Guangyi cast his eyes on the rickety old man, and then said in a respectful tone.


    "Song Lao, please test his strength."


    After speaking, Yang Guangyi gave a deep salute.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing this, the other three quickly left with Yang Guangyi and arranged a simple formation around them, and then Yang Fan and the rickety old man walked in.


    The rickety old man only has the strength of the late stage of the fit, as long as Yang Fan is willing, a slap can slap him to death, but it is not necessary.


    Within the formation, the rickety old man''s back straightened, as if he was pretending to be before.


    "Young man, I have to say that you have such strength at your age. Your talent is indeed very different, but in front of the old man, it is nothing."


    The rickety old man put his hands behind his back, and what he said was fresh and refined.


    "A lot of age, and still preaching to me in front of me as a young man with the words of an elder, aren''t you ashamed?"


    Yang Fan directly released the mid-level coercion in the late stage of the fusion, and he was not aware of it for a while, and was actually forced to retreat a few steps.


    Yang Guangyi nodded and recognized Yang Fan''s strength.


    Compared with the rickety old man, it is the young man who prefers to protect him by his side. Once others don¡¯t know their specific strengths, they can sometimes play as pigs and eat tigers. Even in the fief of their father and king, no one dares to take action against themselves, but Yang Guangyi has the arrogant personality of the dude in his heart. .


    The rickety old man''s face sank, and his heart was even more furious.


    "Young man, stay a line for talking, so you can see each other later."


    "If you don''t do anything, then I will do it first."


    Fighting against a late-fitting monk, Yang Fan really couldn''t raise any interest.


    "Bastard! Boy, you are too arrogant, I will teach you a lesson for your parents and let you know what lessons to respect the elders!"


    After finishing speaking, the old man rickety quickly sealed his hands, before a second, a water arrow composed of someone took shape, and then quickly shot towards Yang Fan.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded, and Shui Jian came to Yang Fan in a blink of an eye.


    And Yang Fan seemed to be frightened and stupid, the water arrow was already close at hand but he didn''t react at all.


    Just when everyone thought Yang Fan was injured, Yang Fan finally moved.


    I saw Yang Fan slowly raised his hand, made a pistol-shaped gesture, and then pointed his index finger at the water arrow.


    Water escape¡¤Water gun!


    The water gun is the ninjutsu of all the Mizuzuki clan. The characteristic of this ninjutsu is to shoot a ball of water at the tip of the index finger. The water mass is not big, but the speed is very fast, and the power is also very strong. It can penetrate the steel plate at close range.


    Whizzing!


    Two groups of small water groups flew towards the water arrows at extremely high speed. Just one face, the water arrows were hit in half by the two small water groups, and then they shot at the rickety old man at an unabated speed.


    "interesting."


    Seeing that Yang Fan could display such a powerful technique without pinching gestures, the rickety old man became interested. With a big wave of his hand, he quickly pinched Fa Jue, a flame tiger roared and slammed into two small water balls.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    Two small water masses submerged into the flame tiger''s body, and everyone clearly heard the sound of water evaporating rapidly in the high temperature.


    In a short while, the small water mass was evaporated.


    "Small bugs!"


    The rickety old man sneered.


    He had strong confidence in the flame tiger he used. Yang Fan couldn''t easily block it. Even if he could, he could take the opportunity to sneak attack.


    "A tiger? I also have a tiger. I don''t know if you can take it."


    The eternal kaleidoscope appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes, observing the structure of the flame tiger.


    That''s it!


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth rose, and at the same time his aura was restrained, a force hidden in his body was awakening.

 Chapter 420： Zhenxi Wang Yang Dingtian (seeking subscription)

    "You also have a tiger?"


    The rickety old man sneered, his laughter full of contempt.


    Just when the rickety old man didn''t care, the power in Yang Fan suddenly exploded, and a blue halo enveloped him. It was the seventh door of the Eight Door Dunjia Jingmen.


    With the opening of the seventh door, a terrifying coercion swept all around, even if the formation was blocking, everyone around couldn''t help kneeling down, as did Yang Guangyi.


    "this is?!!"


    The complexion of the half-step Mahayana in the pavilion suddenly changed, and he instantly came to Yang Guangyi''s side and blocked this coercion.


    Fortunately, Yang Fan deliberately suppressed his cultivation level, otherwise he would not be able to resist with Yang Fan''s Mahayana strength and the seventh gate.


    "The late stage of the robbery! A secret technique that can enhance a great realm!"


    The old man frowned, and his half-step Mahayana pressure was released, pressing Yang Fan''s power back into the formation, but in this case, the old man would suffer.


    The coercion in the later stage of the robbery was not something he could bear.


    So when Yang Fan''s coercion was just released, he couldn''t help kneeling down, and only the flame tiger rushed towards Yang Fan unyieldingly.


    "Day Tiger!"


    Yang Fan''s right hand clenched into a fist, his breath condensed, and he shrank back slightly, and then slammed his fist.


    A white tiger composed entirely of air rushed towards the flame tiger.


    The day tiger was ten meters long, which was not comparable to the day tiger released by Akai, and then rushed away with terrifying power.


    Huh!


    Just a face-to-face, the flame tiger was beaten into dust, turned into pure energy and returned to nature.


    Then Zhouhu''s power continued to blast towards the rickety old man.


    Rickety old man''s face was pale, and he completely lost the power to resist.


    However, when Zhouhu''s claws were only one centimeter away from the rickety old man, he suddenly stopped and then disappeared out of thin air.


    The rickety old man breathed a sigh of relief, and when he calmed down, he realized that he had been scared to pee his pants.


    A cloud of yellow, nasty liquid flowed from his lower body, making him shameless.


    "I lost."


    Then rushed out of the formation and quickly flew towards the outside of the palace.


    Happiness!


    Yang Guangyi clapped his hands and walked, very satisfied with Yang Fan''s performance.


    Hum!


    With a movement of his mind, the seventh door state was removed, and his strength returned to the late stage of the body fit.


    "You are very good, you are fully qualified to be the staff of the palace, no, you should protect me personally."


    The young cultivator with the initial strength of the fit around Yang Guangyi was a little unhappy.


    "Shizi, if that''s the case, then what will Elder Song do?"


    "Huh, a person of this age is so scared that he peeed his pants. How can such a person be qualified to protect me personally?"


    Cough!


    At this moment, several successive coughs came from behind Yang Guangyi.


    Yang Fan saw that he was a middle-aged man wearing a three-clawed python robe.


    A middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, with a thick upper lip beard, and a long thick beard on the chin, with a belt around his waist, with nine three-clawed pythons inlaid on the belt, with teeth and claws inlaid, lifelike.


    The visitor was Yang Dingtian, the king of Zhenxi.


    Behind Yang Dingtian, there was also a middle-aged man who was older than him, dressed in black, walking steadily and vigorously.


    The man had short hair and a short beard, and the roots of the hair had begun to turn white, and he was obviously old. There is also a half-mask on his face, covering the right face, only revealing the eyes.


    The mask is also black, with a golden scorpion painted on it. His lips are black, and he thinks he is poisoned.


    "Father!"


    Yang Guangyi hurriedly bowed.


    When other people saw this, they all bowed their hands.


    "See the prince!"


    Yang Dingtian nodded and looked at Yang Fan, the only one who did not salute.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Dingtian was not angry with himself, especially his deep eyes that made people afraid to look directly.


    "Under Xu Changqing, I heard that the king of Zhenxi was recruiting staff, but he was not talented, so he came here to join the prince."


    Yang Fan held his head high and looked straight, his aura was not affected by Yang Ding''s weather.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Dingtian raised his eyebrows and looked up and down.


    I have to say that Huo Jianhua''s handsome appearance when he played Xu Changqing, and the righteousness of his decent disciple is completely beyond comparison with others.


    At the first impression, Yang Dingtian looked at Yang Fan differently from his father.


    But looking at each other, but his cautious character for many years has made him somewhat suspicious of Yang Fan.


    Every year, there are countless monks who want to become staff of the Zhenxi Palace, but most of them are monks near Xitian City. The monk named Xu Changqing in front of him is very strange. And with such strength at such an age, it stands to reason that his reputation should be spread in Wuyuan Continent.


    So Yang Dingtian, with this question, secretly gestured to the middle-aged man with a mask behind him.


    The middle-aged man in the mask nodded, and then walked towards the palace.


    "Yes, you have such strength at a young age. How old are you?"


    "I am not talented, six hundred and fifty-three years old."


    Yang Fan is still neither humble nor overbearing, and his tone is full of pride.


    "Bold!"


    The old man in the half-step Mahayana period was suddenly unhappy and said in a deep voice.


    The three conjoined monks responsible for protecting Yang Guangyi were also a little angry, in their hearts. With Yang Dingtian as the head, they joined the Zhenxi Palace for fame and fortune. Only with fame and fortune can they have abundant cultivation resources.


    So seeing Yang Fan''s disrespect for Yang Dingtian, they wanted to show off in front of Yang Dingtian.


    Yang Dingtian saw this trick instantly, and he waved his hand, and the voices of these three people disappeared.


    "The young man is a little arrogant, I can understand, I won''t hold it, don''t have another time."


    Yang Dingtian''s tone was calm, and those who didn''t know thought he was not angry.


    But in fact, Yang Dingtian values ??Yang Fan''s talent.


    After speaking, Yang Dingtian walked to the inner courtyard of the palace.


    "Brother Xu."


    Yang Guangyi laughed, "Don''t be afraid, my father has always been like this."


    "It''s okay, maybe I shouldn''t put on arrogance in front of King Zhenxi. Oh, yes, Shizi. I don''t know what should I do after I become an assistant?"


    Every day, the Zhenxi Prince¡¯s Mansion recruits ten powerful staff members. Over the past few decades, there will be hundreds of them. If they do not do something for the Zhenxi Prince¡¯s Mansion, the Royal Mansion will not give these staff a lot of training resources every year. Otherwise, even if they are The wealthy Zhenxi Wangfu could not hold on for a few years.


    "This one......"


    Yang Guangyi hasn¡¯t really thought about it. For one thing, there are many staff members in the Royal Mansion. Like Yang Fan, who has a late-fitting monk, there are several in the Zhenxi Royal Mansion, but there are also talented staff members like Yang Fan. No.


    Not only is there not in the palace, but even among the top forces in the entire Five Source Continent, there will be no more than five in total.

 Chapter 421： Mingyan Building (for subscription)

    The news that Yang Fan successfully broke through to the Mahayana period in the Divine Sword Gate half a month ago was sealed by Jian Shisan and Jian Yi, so this news will not be spread in a short time.


    But no one can be sure that there are no other forces in the Divine Sword Gate, and the news that Yang Fan became a Mahayana period shocking the world will eventually leak.


    By then, this news will stir up the entire Wuyuan Continent.


    The youngest Mahayana period was born in Wuyuan Continent, and the true age was only 22 years old, which broke the record in the history of Wuyuan Continent. It is absolutely crazy to spread it out.


    "If you are asked to be responsible for protecting my safety, the father will not agree until you have investigated your origins. That''s it, you can follow me, and they will be responsible for safety."


    Yang Guangyi pointed to the three.


    At this moment, the rickety old man who had previously been made fortune by Yang Fan walked over with a change of clothing. He looked at Yang Fan with fury, but because he was afraid of Yang Fan''s strength, he did not dare to do too much.


    "can."


    He didn''t have much opinion about what position Yang Guangyi gave to Yang Fan. Anyway, the entire Zhenxi Palace will be destroyed.


    "it is good!"


    Yang Guangyi is overjoyed.


    Although he also suspects that Yang Fan''s purpose in coming to the palace is impure, but with his strength, if he really wants to kill himself, it is not at all that the four people next to him can resist.


    For this reason, he had a bold guess that Yang Fan''s purpose in coming to the palace was definitely not himself.


    Since you are not yourself, then don''t worry. Wouldn''t it be a pity that such a arrogant person stays in deep fear of others?


    Thinking of this, Yang Guangyi waved his hand and said.


    "It''s getting late. In the evening, the girl Chunfang from Mingyan Tower will play a song. Is Brother Xu interested to go see it?"


    I thought of girl Chunfang''s beautiful face and attractive figure.


    "Can''t ask for it."


    Wanting to know more about the foundation of the Zhenxi Palace, Yang Fan felt that Yang Guangyi was a breakthrough, and it would be a good choice for Duoduo to get closer to Yang Guangyi.


    Time passed quickly. Three or four hours passed in the blink of an eye. Yang Guangyi brought Yang Fan and a group of four guards to the entrance of Mingyan Tower in the east of the city.


    As the fief of the Zhenxi King, Xitian City is very prosperous. Even at night, the entire Xitian City is in the midst of excitement.


    On a main road, these people gathered in front of a five or six-story pavilion.


    This group of people are basically male monks in gorgeous clothes, their strength is higher or lower.


    Three words are written on the plaque at the entrance of the pavilion.


    Mingyan Tower!


    A row of exposed women stood at the entrance of Mingyan Tower. These women were holding small fans. Whenever a monk passed by, they would seduce them with dirty language.


    Most of these cultivators are young and energetic, but there are also some middle-aged and old people. In this world where strength is respected, no matter how old they are, they can still survive with a golden gun.


    Therefore, most of the women who are exposed to the **** can''t help but walk towards Mingyan Tower.


    There were also monks who acted grandiosely, and if nothing else, they rewarded some spirit stones, which caused the women to scratch their heads and even slap their hands on the person.


    There is another woman in front of these **** and charming women, but she is relatively older, with a facial appearance of more than 50 years, she is the old bustard of Mingyan Tower.


    The woman behind her is the singer of Mingyanlou, who sells not only art but also herself.


    The old bustard is their head, known as chicken head.


    At this moment, the old bustard suddenly saw Yang Guangyi approaching, and he was overjoyed. He left the monk who was talking to him and came to Yang Guangyi with a flattering smile.


    "Unexpectedly, Wang Shizi would also come, really a distinguished guest."


    Yang Guangyi waved his hand and said.


    "Are there any private rooms?"


    "Yes, I know that Wang Shizi loves Miss Chunfang very much, and every time she plays, she will leave you a private room."


    Yang Guangyi was very satisfied with the performance of the old bustard, and threw out one hundred superb spirit stones.


    The old bustard hurriedly caught it, and the flattery on his face became more obvious.


    "My son, please, there is still time for a stick of incense, and Girl Chunfang will be on the stage."


    "Ok."


    As a result, the old bustard walked ahead, followed by Yang Guangyi, followed by four monks who were responsible for protecting him in the fit period, and finally Yang Fan, and the four obviously intended to separate Yang Fan from Yang Guangyi.


    Entering Mingyan Building, there is a stage in the lobby on the first floor. The stage is not big. It is surrounded by wooden boards, and the place facing everyone is also covered with a light veil.


    This is where the girl from Mingyanlou will perform tonight.


    The private room that the old bustard prepared for Yang Guangyi was on the second floor, just facing the stage on the first floor, which was the best place to watch on the second floor.


    "Shizi, are you satisfied?"


    The old bustard lowered his airway in a low voice, making people unable to fault.


    "Yes, you can go down."


    Soon the old bustard went down.


    "Brother Xu, it looks like you have never been to such a place before, right?"


    Although it was an interrogative sentence, it could be heard from Yang Guangyi''s tone that he had guessed that Yang Fan had never come.


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    The four body guards smiled, seemingly mocking.


    Before long, the door of the private room was opened, and six young and beautiful women walked in. At the same time, the clothes were still exposed. These women had pink and misty eyebrows, and their chests were turbulent, shaking with their steps, causing the five people to go straight.


    These six beautiful women walked in without speaking, but each found their own goals, and then came to Yang Fan and his group of six, either pouring tea, or squeezing their shoulders and squeezing their backs from time to time.


    Yang Fan is not Liu Xiahui, don''t want this kind of good thing for nothing.


    In the private room, there are still six beds, obviously prepared by the old bustard in advance.


    Yang Guangyi was lying on the bed, and the beautiful woman serving him peeled off the oranges and stuffed them one by one into Yang Guangyi''s mouth.


    Yang Guangyi smiled relievedly, groping on the woman with his hands dishonestly, and the woman did not dislike the slightest resistance.


    For them, being favored and favored by men is a job of earning spiritual stones, and to put it bluntly, they are women supporting women.


    "Hmm..."


    Suddenly, the woman groaned, not loud, but it was very obvious in this big room.


    The four bodyguards showed smiles that men knew, and then did the same to the Mingyanlou woman who served him.


    The five people didn''t have the slightest concealment about doing this. Yang Fan looked at all of them and shook his head, only letting the woman serving him pinch her shoulders and beat her legs.


    Yang Fan not only disliked this kind of ridiculous woman, but also disgusted it.


    "My lord, do you need it?"


    The woman serving Yang Fan wore a green cyan silk dress, which was very flimsy. Even a person with a thousand degrees of myopia could clearly see the underwear under the cyan silk dress at such a close distance.

 Chapter 422： Top brand Chunfang girl (seeking subscription)

    "What''s your name?"


    Yang Fan said to the woman in Tsing Yi brothel.


    "My lord, my name is Xiaoqing."


    Xiaoqing lowered his head, not daring to look at Yang Fan.


    "How long have you been in this business?"


    There is nothing to do, there are still a few minutes before the opening, and Yang Fanzhang will get to know the inside story of the profession of being a young lady in the cultivation world.


    "My lord, I have done it... a hundred years."


    After Xiaoqing finished speaking, her cheeks flushed. This is not because she is thin-skinned, but when asked by a handsome male monk, women who are open will be ashamed.


    a hundred years......


    Yang Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely. If it were on the earth, it would be a grandmother''s level.


    In a hundred years, how many people have to suffer mining.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan had a chill.


    "Does an adult despise women like us?"


    Xiaoqing''s tone was helpless.


    Yang Fan didn''t speak, and his speech was indeed tacit in Xiaoqing''s view.


    "If I can, I don''t want to, but because of ordinary talent, I want to join the sect force, but because of age and talent issues, I was rejected. In desperation, I had to sell my body."


    Most people would definitely sympathize with this, but Yang Fan did not.


    During his ten years at Blue Star, Yang Fan has been accustomed to people who make a living by begging. Some people have hands and feet and wear stinky clothes. A dollar of money.


    In Yang Fan''s view, these people are inferior to those who sell themselves.


    Soon, the time for a stick of incense passed, and there were already eleven women standing on the stage on the first floor, ten of whom were wearing white silk translucent clothing agreed. Among the ten people was a beautiful woman wearing a red dress. Her dress was conservative and her **** were wrapped tightly.


    She is the leading lady of Mingyanlou, known as Chunfang.


    The aisle of the room on the first floor was full of male monks who came to watch. These people were all coming for Miss Chunfang.


    "Look at it, Miss Chunfang is so beautiful, if I could marry her, I would live less for half my life."


    A male monk with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks and a little smoked appearance.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the contempt of the monks around him.


    "Don''t dream, no, even if you dream, you won''t get Girl Chunfang."


    "Yes. Fairies like Miss Chunfang are not something you and I can play with."


    "Let me say, everyone here, except the prince of Zhenxi, no one is qualified to have a girl Chunfang."


    The one who said this was a young monk who looked like a scholar. Although he was dressed in general, he had a bookish blessing, which gave him a special meaning and attracted the favor of the selling girls in Mingyanlou.


    After the scholar monk finished speaking, he arched his hand towards the room where Yang Fan was.


    Huh!


    Others are not fools, and they immediately understood that Yang Guangyi was also here today, and he was in the private room on the second floor.


    Yang Guangyi was very pleased with the scholar monk''s words, and threw a top-grade spirit stone casually.


    Whoosh!


    The spirit stone flew into the hands of the monk who looked like a scholar.


    "Thank you, Shizi!!!"


    The monk dressed as a scholar once again bowed his hand to Yajian, and was overjoyed.


    Although there was only one top-grade spiritual stone, it was enough to buy a few months of cultivation resources for a monk in his infantile stage.


    Seeing this scene, the others around were in an uproar, learning from the monk dressed as a scholar, and saying praise to Yang Guangyi.


    It''s just that Yang Guangyi is not a fool, and he also knows why this group of people compliments him.


    With the arrival of eleven people, everyone''s eyes were attracted by their eyes again.


    The ten women in cyan silk dress surrounded Chunfang, who was wearing a conservative red dress, as the dancers. Everything was dominated by Chunfang.


    "What a nice view!"


    A fat monk''s eyes widened, and Miss Chunfang''s moving dance was printed in his eyes.


    "it is good!"


    A monk dressed as a young man couldn''t help but clap his hands in applause, and at the same time took out a few high-grade spirit stones.


    When the smiling maid saw this, she walked over with the jade box.


    The son-in-law waved his hand, and several high-grade spirit stones in his hand flew into the maid''s jade box.


    "Xiao Tianhe, congratulations on rewarding five top-grade spirit stones."


    The shout of the maid slightly attracted the eyes of some poor 13 monks.


    "Cut, five top-grade spirit stones are embarrassing to take out."


    A young boy in green clothes with a folding fan in his hand contemptuously said, this man is now on the second floor, looking down at everyone, like a high emperor.


    The young man who rewarded five high-grade spirit stones suddenly became furious, turned his head to look at the voice, and just about to scold, his pupils shrank, and the words stopped abruptly in his throat.


    "Ada!"


    The dude opened the folding fan and spoke without looking back.


    "Master has an order?"


    A middle-aged man with a bald head and a red top body took a step forward.


    "Reward girl Chunfang a hundred top-quality spiritual stones."


    The daddy is quite strong, possessing the perfect strength during the refining period, and the strength of the three guards behind him has reached the initial stage of integration.


    "Young Master Huang Kangqi, the young master of the Huang family, rewarded Girl Chunfang with one hundred superb spiritual stones."


    As one hundred top-grade spirit stones fell into the jade box in the hands of the previous maid, another maid said loudly, full of excitement on her face.


    Suddenly, the entire Mingyan Building was in an uproar.


    At this moment, the girl Chunfang surrounded by ten people gave Huang Kangqi a sweet smile.


    Huh!


    Huang Kangqi in the elegant room directly stood up and stared at Chunfang fieryly. To be precise, it was the indescribable part of the girl Chunfang''s neck.


    When Yang Guangyi saw this, he was immediately unhappy, and with a big wave of his hand, a storage ring flew directly out of the elegant room, and then fell into the jade box accurately.


    The maid holding the jade box was taken aback and looked in the direction where the ring flew. Because she was just a maid, she didn''t know who was in the room where the ring flew out.


    But when she plunged into it, she was shocked.


    "how many?"


    The other maid was a little unhappy and urged.


    "Fives......"


    The maid holding the jade box was frightened.


    "five hundred?"


    The other maid said.


    The maid shook her head with the jade box, "It''s fifty thousand superb spiritual stones."


    Click!


    Huang Kangqi''s folding fan fell to the ground in disbelief.


    "The king of Zhenxi... the elder son Yang Guangyi gave a reward of 50,000 best-quality spiritual stones for Chunfang girl."


    Quiet! No matter it was on the second or first floor, everyone except Yang Fan was silent.


    Soon, the eleven-member dance team headed by Miss Chunfang finished the opening song and dance.


    Ten Tsing Yi silk women retreated, leaving only Chunfang.


    And at this moment, she just heard Yang Guangyi''s voice of rewarding her with the 50,000 Supreme Spirit Stone, smiled slightly, and then beckoned to a maid with a number one sign on her chest.

 Chapter 423： Export into

    Seeing this, the maid no. 1 came directly to Chunfang, and Chunfang whispered a few words in her ear, and then walked directly into the built stage, everyone''s eyes also withdrew from the silk curtain.


    At this time, Maid One said.


    "Everyone, Miss Chunfang said just now that she is very grateful for the huge reward given to her by King Shizi of Zhenxi. For this reason, Girl Chunfang absolutely, in the next repertoire, King Shizi of Zhenxi can go to the stage and listen to her up close. The sound of the piano."


    "what?"


    "I really envy my son, I can see Miss Chunfang''s face up close."


    Yang Guangyi laughed and walked toward the first floor stage.


    The four bodyguards behind him also followed, and the order they received was to protect Yang Guangyi without leaving.


    "Don''t you go."


    The rickety old man wanted to say something, but Yang Guangyi glared at him, and had to give up.


    But if you think about it carefully, this is Xitian City, the fief of Zhenxi King Yang Dingtian, and his people are everywhere here. If someone really wants to assassinate Yang Guangyi, they will also be sent to cross the catastrophe.


    If it is the killer who crosses the catastrophe period, even if the four of them protect Yang Guangyi personally, they will not be able to save Yang Guangyi from the hands of the strong man who crosses the catastrophe period.


    Thinking of this, the four felt relieved.


    Soon, Yang Guangyi entered the stage, and he sat not far from the girl Chunfang. In front of him, Chunfang''s coquettish red lips, still more than ten meters away, could smell the charming fragrance of her.


    "Good smell!"


    As soon as he entered the semi-encircled stage, Yang Guangyi smelled the fragrance of Chunfang.


    Chunfang has a round face and looks the most beautiful in Xitian City. For this reason, countless male monks come to see her face every day.


    It''s just that Chunfang only sells art and not her body. She has a fixed time every day, only around 8 o''clock in the evening, and she only performs for two hours.


    However, when Yang Fan looked at Chunfang, he vaguely felt an abnormal aura on her body, which was so vague that Yang Fan couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "So, the first song, "Butterfly Love and Flower" begins."


    Chunfang''s voice is very sweet, with endless temptations.


    Dangdang...


    With Chunfang Qianqian''s fingers flicking, the beautiful sound of the piano rang from the stage, evoking the fantasy in the hearts of the monks present.


    I have to say that Chunfang''s piano art is very good, and Yang Fan, who is accustomed to the sounds of various instruments on the Blue Star, can''t help but give her full marks.


    A piano melody passed quickly, and the last syllable fell. Everyone woke up from their fantasy. These people clapped their hands in applause or directly took out the spiritual stones they relied on for cultivation.


    "Everyone!"


    The previous Maid No. 1 spoke, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by her.


    "According to the usual practice, it''s time for Girl Chunfang to ask questions."


    The title mentioned here refers to what Chunfang said after playing a piece of music. The male monks present should make a poem or song based on this thing. If Chunfang is satisfied, they can have dinner with her. .


    After one song, Yang Guangyi also returned from the stage to the elegant room.


    "Today''s topic is..."


    Chunfang raised her head and looked around, looking through the window, she saw the bright round moon in the sky.


    "moon!"


    "moon?"


    The gazes of many monks followed Chunfang''s gaze, and some monks smiled, because in their hearts, there were just a few poems about the moon.


    "Yes."


    Someone slapped his thigh and shouted.


    When everyone looked at it, they saw a big man with short hair and beard, with a sweaty smell coming from him, and no one wanted to approach him for more than ten meters.


    "There is a moonlight in front of the window."


    The first sentence of the opening made people think that although this big man looked rough and mad, but his poetry was elegant, it was indeed a good poem.


    However, everyone was disappointed in the next sentence.


    "Two pairs of shoes on the ground."


    Are there two pairs of shoes on the floor? What the hell?


    Just when everyone thought the man with short hair and beard was just a slip of the tongue, the third sentence came out.


    "Two men and women in bed."


    The big man with short hair and cheeks took one step in one sentence, and when it came to the third sentence, he already took three steps, as if he wanted to make a poem in four steps.


    And some of the women who sell themselves in Mingyan Tower could not help but blush when they heard the third sentence. This sentence is very suitable for them when they entertain guests.


    "anything else?"


    Some male monks around already knew that this poem was not serious, so they had the desire to listen.


    "There is me and you."


    Taking the fourth step, the big beard shouted loudly, and his eyes were still on Girl Chunfang.


    "Cut, you are too embarrassed to show off this kind of Yin poem."


    A young monk couldn''t stand it anymore and stood up and shouted.


    However, he was greeted by a huge slap.


    Snapped!


    The crisp slap sounded through the entire Mingyan Tower, the left cheek of the yelling young monk was swollen, and it was the big beard who shot.


    "You...do you dare to hit me?"


    However, what responded to him was another slap, and Dahan Hu directly slapped him out of Mingyan Tower.


    "It is indeed a good poem, but it is a yin poem. What I want is a serious poem."


    At this time, girl Chunfang spoke, her **** voice made everyone seem to be beaten.


    "I come."


    A monk who is also dressed in white, with a long sword hanging from his waist.


    "Red lotus root fragrant and remnant jade in autumn. Relax Luo Chang lightly and board the orchid boat alone. Whoever sends the brocade book in the cloud, when the goose character returns, the moon is full of the west building.


    Everyone was silent, then burst into applause.


    The artistic conception of this poem is completely in line with this situation. Everyone believes that if nothing unexpected happens, the young man in white will win the heart of Chunfang.


    The young man in white is called Du Bai, a troubadour, a scholar who likes to walk around the world, but this scholar possesses great strength.


    In fact, there are many such troubadours in Wuyuan Continent.


    "Very good poem."


    Girl Chunfang spoke, she wanted to say something, but was interrupted by another voice.


    "I''m not a talented person, Chunfang, after listening to my poem, it''s not too late to make a decision."


    When everyone heard the sound, they saw that it was a monk wearing a blindfold, with long flowing hair and vicissitudes in his voice.


    "please!"


    Chunfang hid her face with a small fan, and said with a smile.


    "The autumn sky is bright and the moon is hanging, and the luster dew is wet. The frightening magpies are not determined, and the flying fireflies are rolling in. The courtyard is cold and the shadows are sparse, and the neighbors are rushing in the night. What is the best period, and looking at the sky."


    "Good poem!"


    Rao, the young man in white could not help but sigh that he was inferior to the other party after hearing this five-character quatrain poem.


    Happiness!


    On the stage, Miss Chunfang couldn''t help but get up, came to the front of the curtain, and looked at the young man who had an exit through the translucent silk cloth.

 Chapter 424： Two shadows (subscription required)

    "Girl Chunfang laughed, this is just a poem made by the next, and it won''t make it to the elegant hall."


    The man chuckled, but he was really excited. In his opinion, everyone here is rubbish, and Chunfang belongs to him only.


    Perhaps he will be the first person to win the virginity of Girl Chunfang.


    Thinking of this, this population is in water.


    Upon seeing this, Chunfang frowned.


    She also understood why these people tried to please themselves.


    Hearing this, Yang Fan shook his head. This group of people did very ordinary poems. Yang Fan only needed to take out one poem to beat them.


    "Brother Xu, looking at you, you seem to be dissatisfied with their poems."


    Yang Guangyi said that he also wanted to write poetry, but he was not talented, let alone five-character quatrains. He couldn''t even write the Yin poem by the big beard at the beginning.


    "Listening to Brother Xu, can you make a verse better than them?"


    Yang Guangyi asked intentionally.


    "Yes, why do you want it?"


    Although Yang Fan was in doubt, his tone was joking.


    Yang Guangyi smiled and touched his head awkwardly.


    Without thinking about it, Yang Fan took out paper and pen and quickly wrote on it.


    Before long, more than one hundred words of poems took up one third of the paper.


    Yang Guangyi took a look, and was shocked.


    "Okay...poem, the meaning of this word has reached the realm of the unity of nature and man."


    The rickety old man squinted his eyes and glanced secretly, equally surprised.


    "Give this to Girl Chunfang, just say I did it."


    The maid serving Yang Guangyi didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly handed over the paper with poems to Chunfang.


    Chunfang took the paper and was immediately attracted by the poems on it.


    "When will the bright moon come, ask Qingtian about the wine, I don''t know the palace in the sky, what year is this eve..."


    Before she knew it, Chunfang started to read the poem written by Yang Fan. Her voice was not loud, but when she spoke, everyone was quiet, so everyone heard every sentence she read.


    "Good words, girl Chunfang, who made this? The person who can make such words is the number one writer in the world."


    Du Bai spoke, and the others agreed.


    "It''s the son of Yang Guangyi, the prince of Zhenxi."


    Maid No. 1 said.


    Huh!


    Everyone cast their eyes to the elegant room on the second floor.


    On their faces, they didn''t believe that Yang Guangyi was well-known to them. No one can compare with him on prodigal, but if it is more than poetry, everyone here can hang him.


    So Maid No. 1 said it was made by Yang Guangyi, and no one believed it.


    Chunfang thought a little, his face showed firmness.


    Then she summoned a maid and whispered in her ear.


    The maid understood, and then walked off the stage.


    "Ms. Chunfang said, she likes Young Master Yang Guangyi''s words very much, and she specially asked her to share a dinner after the singing and dancing."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Yang Guangyi was overjoyed and looked at Yang Fan with gratitude.


    Time passed quickly, and the song and dance performance soon ended. Yang Guangyi got his wish and was invited by Chunfang. The four body guards still wanted to protect from the past, but Yang Guangyi gave them a stunned look.


    In front of beautiful women, life is not so important anymore.


    After ten o''clock, Yang Fan walked alone on his way to the dormitory.


    Suddenly, the powerful late Mahayana spiritual sense felt two mysterious figures flying over the roof not far away. They did it very secretly, but they were completely exposed in front of Yang Fan.


    "interesting."


    Yang Fan followed.


    The strength of those two people is not bad, one has reached the strength of the early Mahayana period, and the other also has the half-step Mahayana period.


    The two moved very carefully. For a certain distance, they would stay for a while to erase the remaining traces, and then move on.


    If it weren''t for Yang Fan''s true strength to have surpassed that of the early Mahayana, I am afraid he would really be discovered.


    Because of this, the two people were still worried. After more than an hour of circling around, the two finally arrived at the backyard of the Zhenxi Palace.


    "Are they from the Zhenxi Palace?"


    Yang Fan didn''t think that by relying on Yang Dingtian''s cultivation base of only crossing the catastrophe period, he would be able to win over the Mahayana strong.


    Because both of them wore masks that couldn''t be seen through with spiritual consciousness, Yang Fan didn''t know their faces.


    The two stopped to observe for a while, and then plunged directly into the Zhenxi Palace.


    Yang Fan thought for a while, hiding his breath and sneaking into the Zhenxi Palace.


    After the two black shadows entered the palace, they were not slow but fast. After passing through layers of guards, the two finally came to a courtyard in a remote corner of the palace.


    The remote courtyard was very inconspicuous and secretive in the palace, so secret that even the servants of the palace did not know that there was such a place in the palace of Zhenxi.


    On the periphery of this courtyard, Yang Fan also saw an invisible formation. This formation was only used for detection. Entering rashly would only attract the attention of the person who arranged the formation.


    The two came to the courtyard, and the strong man in the early Mahayana took out a jade talisman, and then pressed the jade talisman against the invisible formation barrier, pinching the complicated handprints.


    Before long, a passage appeared on the invisible formation barrier in front of them, and then the two of them walked into it, and their figures disappeared from Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "There is actually a function to cover the scene inside."


    Yang Fan came to where the two of them were just now.


    The level of this formation is a bit high, with Yang Fan''s current sixth-level formation mage, unable to sneak in quietly in a short time.


    There was no way, Yang Fan had to purchase a one-day ninth-level array mage qualification certificate again.


    With the disappearance of the two thousand points, Yang Fan opened his eyes again, and complicated arrays flickered in his eyes.


    "It''s so simple?"


    Yang Fan sneered and took out all kinds of materials for breaking the formation from the system space.


    In less than a minute, Yang Fan gathered up the materials for breaking the formation and entered this remote courtyard quietly.


    After entering, what caught Yang Fan''s eyes was an ancient wooden building pavilion with only one storey.


    Observing carefully, the powerful divine consciousness perceives that there is an underground secret room next to the building not far away.


    Enter the pavilion, and enter the underground secret room.


    The secret room was huge, and Yang Fan went around and turned around and finally found the location of the previous two.


    The two also just reached the place of stay in the secret room.


    In front of them, there were three people, it was Zhenxi King, an old man in grey clothes in the middle of Mahayana, and the half-step Mahayana old man who was in the pavilion when Yang Fan just arrived at Zhenxi King''s Mansion.


    The old man is wearing a colorful robe, and the old man in gray is behind Yang Dingtian, and his status is obviously lower than that of Yang Dingtian.


    "You are finally here."


    Yang Dingtian spoke.


    The two masked men looked at each other and took off the masks.

 Chapter 425： Secret Talk (for subscription)

    "It''s them?"


    These two Yang Fan knew each other, they were Zuo Yuanwei, the great elder of the Sacred Blade, and Xiang Mingxu, the second elder.


    After two years of training, Zuo Yuanwei''s strength has broken through to the early stage of Mahayana, and Xiang Mingxu has also entered the half-step Mahayana period, adding a lot of combat power to the magic sword gate.


    "How can they be related to Yang Dingtian? Are they also colluding with the demons?"


    These two people were members of the Zhan Sect in the Sacred Sword Sect, and both of them took orders from the Overlord Sword.


    "The King of Zhenxi!"


    Zuo Yuanwei and Xiang Mingxu hand in hand to Yang Dingtian.


    "Please sit down!"


    The two looked at each other and went to sit down on the table.


    Yang Dingtian poured wine for the two himself, and the two old men behind him also sat down.


    "they are?"


    Zuo Yuanwei and Xiang Mingxu didn''t drink it. In other people''s places, experience tells them that it is better to be careful.


    "This is the ancient sage guardian who is still one of the three major guardians of the temple, in the middle of the Mahayana."


    The two of them were shocked. If Yang Dingtian wanted to attack them, he only needed Gu Shengjie to take them down easily.


    "This is the half-step Mahayana strong man that this king has drawn in, named Feng Man."


    Xiang Mingxu''s body shook again. Except for Yang Dingtian, everyone here can''t fight against him.


    "King of Zhenxi, why are there people from the temple here? Didn''t you say it was good before, this matter is only allowed to be known to you and me?"


    Zuo Yuanwei was secretly ready to retreat, his sight always stayed on Gu Shengjie.


    "Two friends from the magic knife door, don''t be nervous. In fact, the temple has secretly supported me from the very beginning. Otherwise, with my team, how could it be Zao Wou-ki''s opponent."


    "Why did the temple intervene? Why didn''t this matter be made clear early in the morning."


    Zuo Yuanwei''s tone was obviously sullen.


    Yang Dingtian smiled and stopped explaining.


    "After all, explain the matter clearly and we can go back."


    Helpless, Zuo Yuanwei grabbed the hip flask and drank it all in one fell swoop.


    "It won''t take long for the Demon Race to invade the mortal world, and you know that you are secretly relying on the Demon Race."


    Just now Yang Guangyi spoke, Zuo Yuanwei''s killing intent was fully revealed, covering him.


    It''s just that this killing intent hadn''t touched Yang Dingtian, it was completely resisted by Gu Shengjie.


    "Don''t worry, in fact, the temple and I have already taken refuge in the demons, and they are still in front of your divine sword."


    After speaking, Yang Dingtian took out a token full of demon atmosphere, engraved with the word "Magic" on it, and a head of a devil dragon.


    The head of the devil dragon is the head of the current demon king.


    "this is!"


    Zuo Yuanwei and Xiang Mingxu got up one after another.


    As one of the senior members of the Sacred Sword Gate, after the Sacred Sword Gate took refuge in the Demon Clan, they also learned some information about the Demon Clan, which naturally included the appearance of the Demon Clan Demon King.


    "Unexpectedly, you also took refuge in the demons."


    Zuo Yuanwei joked.


    "The Holy Lord has already peeped into the Wuyuan Continent. If the emperors of the five major countries had not joined forces to remove the power of the temple from the Wuyuan Continent, the strength of my temple would not have dropped so much."


    "Sanctuary? The five emperors of the great powers join forces to eliminate the temple''s power in Wuyuan Continent?"


    There seems to be a lot of hidden information in Gu Shengjie''s words.


    Yang Dingtian, Fengman, Zuo Yuanwei, and Xiang Mingxu obviously also understood the glory of the temple, and the four were not surprised.


    "Then, let me talk about the plan of the master."


    Zuo Yuanwei took out a special jade charm.


    It is a major matter of the Demon Race, and Tyrant Sword fears that this kind of thing will be exposed in advance, so a special jade talisman has been specially made. In this jade talisman, it is about how to launch a plan for the various forces in the Five Source Continent.


    The five people''s spiritual consciousness entered into it one after another and talked directly in the jade talisman.


    There is no way, even the immortal cannot know what the five are talking about in this kind of conversation.


    Yang Fan stayed in this secret room for three or four hours.


    The morning sun gradually rose, and after a long conversation in the middle of the night, the five finally made a plan.


    Zuo Yuanwei and Xiang Mingxu nodded to Yang Dingtian, and then walked outside.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan quickly flew towards the outside of the courtyard.


    As soon as they arrived outside the courtyard, Zuo Yuanwei and two of them appeared, wearing masks that could cover their breath and appearance, and then quickly flew towards the outside of Xitian City.


    Do you want to catch up?


    Yang Fan hesitated. In terms of strength, Yang Fan was confident that he could kill them on the spot, but he had to stay away from Xitian City.


    Seeing that the two were about to leave his sight, Yang Fan thought a little, and then chased after him.


    Although the two of them hid their figures and were very careful when flying, their speed was still not slow. Within a few minutes, they were out of the scope of Xitian City, and then the two changed their directions and flew quickly toward the southwest.


    "Don''t you stay and play for a while? I heard that the little girl named Chunfang in Yanlou looks good, and she hasn''t broken herself yet."


    The one who spoke was Xiang Mingxu. Although he has entered middle age, his fighting power is still undiminished. He usually likes this mouth well, so I heard that there are beautiful women, so I can''t help but want...


    Zuo Yuanwei glanced at Xiang Mingxu, his eyes filled with contempt.


    As a Mahayana powerhouse, as long as he is willing, many unbreakable women will climb into bed obediently, and Zuo Yuanwei''s obsession with strength is greater than his desire for women.


    Xiang Mingxu curled his lips, his heart was full of dissatisfaction with Zuo Yuanwei.


    The two soon moved away from the range of Xitian City for more than a thousand kilometers.


    Suddenly, Zuo Yuanwei''s face changed slightly, and his extremely fast flying body suddenly stopped.


    "what happened?"


    Xiang Mingxu asked doubtfully.


    "Unexpectedly, our journey is so secretive. There is actually someone who can follow us from Xitian City until I find it now. I have to say that that person is very good at the secret."


    Zuo Yuanwei said in a playful tone, then turned his head and turned towards a big tree on a hill not far away, where Yang Fan was hidden.


    "what?!!"


    Xiang Mingxu''s face changed suddenly, and he followed Zuo Yuanwei''s gaze. On him, there was a lot of rhyme. At this time, he was ready to fight.


    Yang Fan smiled and walked out of the big tree.


    In fact, Yang Fan deliberately let Zuo Yuanwei discover himself. Otherwise, relying on his affairs, it is impossible to find out.


    It is far from Xitian City, and the aftermath of the battle will not pay attention to the direction of Xitian City, so I am the best place to solve the two.


    "Who are you? What do you do with us?"


    Zuo Yuanwei asked deliberately, no matter what Yang Fan answered in his heart, he planned not to let Yang Fan leave alive.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, don''t you know in your heart, why do you still ask me?"


    At this time, Yang Fan was also wearing a mask. The mask was a three-hook jade mask worn by Hokage in the later period.

 Chapter 426： Other gods reappear (seeking subscription)

    "It seems you must die today."


    Zuo Yuanwei said coldly, his whole body was released, and the coercion swept towards Yang Fan.


    "Don''t worry about it in vain. I have already set up the formation around me. No one will know what happened here."


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, a fully enclosed translucent formation suddenly lit up around the three of them. The formation level was very high, but Yang Fan is now a ninth-level formation mage, and he quietly arranged this formation. It didn''t take long. .


    "Damn it, Xiang Mingxu, come together."


    When Zuo Yuanwei knew that Yang Fan dared to appear, it showed that he was confident to deal with the joint attack by the two of his side.


    "it is good!"


    Xiang Mingxu didn''t dare to neglect, he was only half-step Mahayana, Yang Fan only needed half of his strength to easily solve him.


    Zuo Yuanwei hurried forward and slapped a palm.


    The strong wind in the palm arrived first, blowing Yang Fan''s clothes.


    "Knowing that I am a little hot, I sent a cool breeze specially?"


    Yang Fan teased slightly, and shot it with one palm.


    boom!


    The palms of the two were heavy and the champion was together, but it was Zuo Yuanwei who was shot flying.


    "So strong!!!"


    Zuo Yuanwei snorted, and there was a red blood at the corner of his mouth, and he was injured in just one face.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Mingxu, who was killing him, immediately took a halt and hesitated to run away now.


    "Why are you still stunned? If you don''t shoot together, you can''t escape if I die."


    Zuo Yuanwei was furious, and now he had the heart to kill Xiang Mingxu.


    "roll!"


    Yang Fan pointed his finger at Xiang Mingxu, and a terrifying golden light rushed towards Xiang Mingxu.


    Shattered!


    That golden light was so fast that Xiang Mingxu could not resist it at all.


    In a hurry, Xiang Mingxu had only time to prop up a defensive barrier. But this defensive barrier didn''t even hold on to a breath, it was directly penetrated by golden light.


    Puff!


    Jin Guang directly penetrated Xiang Ming Xu''s chest, leaving blood holes with thick fingers, and blood kept flowing out.


    what!


    Xiang Mingxu screamed and fell directly into the ground.


    "you!"


    Zuo Yuanwei''s eyes widened, his anger widened.


    "look into my eyes."


    At this moment, Yang Fan spoke suddenly.


    Zuo Yuanwei subconsciously looked at Yang Fan''s eyes.


    What imprinted in his eyes were the eyes with the Tai Chi pattern in the blood red pupils.


    "not good!"


    The moment Zuo Yuanwei saw Yang Fan¡¯s strange eyes, he noticed something wrong, but before he opened his sight, he felt the sky spinning, and when he came back to his senses, he found a strange space protruding. among.


    "here is?"


    Zuo Yuanwei asked.


    "Welcome to my monthly reading space. Here, I am God. All laws are under my control, including time, space, and everything you see."


    Yang Fan''s voice came from all directions, shocking Zuo Yuanwei''s heart.


    "In a month''s time here, you will be inhumanely tortured, so let''s start now."


    After becoming an eternal kaleidoscope, the longest time in the monthly reading space has come to one month.


    "who are you?"


    Zuo Yuanwei''s question resounded throughout the monthly reading space, constantly echoing.


    "You don''t need to know, please be prepared for death, countdown, three seconds."


    Three seconds passed quickly.


    Suddenly, Zuo Yuanwei only felt light under his feet, and he sank directly into the river.


    Zuo Yuanwei wanted to fly, but was shocked to find that there was no trace of true vitality in his body, and even his Mahayana realm disappeared, completely becoming a mortal without any cultivation.


    The long-lost sense of suffocation came, and Zuo Yuanwei''s heartbeat continued to accelerate. After a while, the feeling of suffocation became stronger and stronger, and he was drowned directly after he stepped back.


    But not long after, Zuo Yuanwei suddenly wanted to open his eyes, looked around, and found himself lying on the ground.


    "You finally woke up."


    Looking along the source of the sound, Zuo Yuanwei''s pupils suddenly shrank, his eyes full of fear.


    It was the fear of death that resulted from experiencing a drowning.


    "who are you?"


    Zuo Yuanwei spoke to Yang Fan and struggled to get up.


    Yang Fan smiled and took off the three-hook jade mask.


    "It''s you!"


    Zuo Yuanwei stood up directly, unable to believe it.


    "not quite."


    After speaking, Yang Fan moved his mind, revealing his original appearance.


    Zuo Yuanwei''s eyes widened, as if seeing a ghost.


    "You are Yang Fan, the kid who suddenly appeared in the Sun''s house in Fengyuan City two years ago and possessed the elixir of rising elixir."


    "Unexpectedly, you actually pretended to be Sun Wukong, you really deceived all the senior leaders of the Swordsman Sect."


    "It doesn''t matter, it won''t be long before I will go to the Sacred Sword Gate myself."


    "Hmph, do you think that with your strength, you can escape in the hands of the master? Don''t think that if you defeat me, you think you are invincible."


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Anyway, you will pick me up from the inside when the time comes. At that time, none of the high-level members of the Swordsman Sect will want to run!"


    "Accept you?"


    Zuo Yuanwei was puzzled.


    "At that time you will understand. Well, one hour has passed in one month, and this torture will continue to repeat in the next month."


    "what?"


    Before Zuo Yuanwei could recover, yet another wave of torture came.


    In the monthly reading space, one month later.


    After a month of constant torture, Zuo Yuanwei was a strong man in the Mahayana period, and finally couldn''t help being so inhumane for a month of torture.


    At this time, he was extremely depressed, lying on the ground venting more and less, like a girl who was tired of rubbing.


    And beside him, Yang Fan sat on the sofa, constantly admiring the scene of Zuo Yuanwei being tortured, which also caused Zuo Yuanwei at this time to have a fear of Yang Fan and became a demon.


    "Let... let me go, I am willing to surrender."


    "Say it earlier, I won''t suffer this month of sin."


    Hearing these words, Zuo Yuanwei wished to be killed here.


    This month, no matter how Zuo Yuanwei begged for mercy, Yang Fan never said a word, even if Zuo Yuanwei surrendered, it would be useless to become a soul slave.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, the moon reading space instantly collapsed.


    With a flower in front of Zuo Yuanwei''s eyes, he found that he was still in place, except for the listlessness, nothing about him had changed.


    "I am back......"


    After speaking, Zuo Yuanwei knelt down heavily, his eyes almost closed.


    Yang Fan stepped forward, pinched Zuo Yuanwei''s neck, and the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel flew around.


    "Don''t God!"


    In the past, when Yang Fan used other gods on the **, he used it forcibly on the monks with strong spiritual power, which almost caused the other gods to fail back.


    Therefore, when Yang Fan uses other gods, his spirit will be weakened, and the success rate of other gods is also very high.


    Suddenly, Zuo Yuanwei''s eyes widened suddenly. In his eyes, there were struggles, doubts and confusion, and finally firmness.

 Chapter 427： The Sea Race is coming (for subscription)

    Zuo Yuanwei remained in this state for more than five seconds. When it came to the sixth second, Zuo Yuanwei raised his head and knelt directly toward Yang Fan.


    "the host!"


    Among the other gods, Yang Fan planted orders to let Zuo Yuanwei be his master, so after the other gods succeeded, Zuo Yuanwei had such a performance, whether it was in his face or eyes, it was full of worship.


    Not far away, Xiang Mingxu''s eyes widened and roared.


    "Zuo Yuanwei, what are you doing, surrendering to this kid?"


    From Zuo Yuanwei''s middle school reading to kneeling down on one knee, the process was very short, less than seven seconds, which puzzled Xiang Mingxu.


    "Dare to be disrespectful to the master?"


    Zuo Yuanwei went directly to Xiang Mingxu without saying a word. The speed was beyond his reaction.


    Bang!


    Xiang Mingxu was hit hard in the chest, his chest collapsed, and his sternum suffered a comminuted fracture.


    "puff!"


    Spouting blood to Mingxu.


    "Damn Zuo Yuanwei, you dare to betray the Swordsman Sect, the Sect Master will not let you go."


    Xiang Mingxu immediately took a healing pill, and then took out a blue talisman seal from his arms.


    "Wait, Zuo Yuanwei, there will be no place for you in the entire Mortal Realm."


    After speaking, Xiang Mingxu smashed the talisman seal, the whole person was wrapped in a force of space, and disappeared in the next second.


    "not good!"


    As early as when Xiang Mingxu took out the blue talisman seal, he knew that the big event was not good and wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    "Master, I will go after it."


    "Well, he is in the northeast, about thirty kilometers away."


    In fact, Xiang Mingxu''s ability to escape was also beyond Yang Fan''s expectation, because the surrounding formation had the ability to confine space. But the blue talisman seal can still function, which can only show that the blue talisman seal has a high level of transmission talisman.


    "Yes!"


    Zuo Yuanwei flew towards the northeast.


    Yang Fan withdrew from the formation and found a place to sit and rest on the spot.


    About ten minutes later, Zuo Yuanwei returned with Xiang Mingxu.


    Bang!


    Xiang Mingxu was severely smashed to the ground, his hands and feet were broken, and his cultivation was imprisoned.


    "Zuo Yuanwei, you eat something inside and out."


    At this time, Xiang Mingxu was very embarrassed, his clothes were in bad condition, and his cheeks were swollen.


    "Master, do you want to kill him?"


    Zuo Yuanwei put the knife on Xiang Mingxu''s neck and was so scared that he shut up immediately.


    "Senior, don''t kill me, I was actually forced to do it."


    With a thud, Xiang Mingxu knelt down, knocking his head like garlic.


    "I thought you were very loyal to the Sacred Blade."


    Yang Fan came in front of Xiang Mingxu, stepped on his head and stepped his face into the ground.


    "No, I dare not, as long as Senior doesn''t kill me, I can do anything."


    "Oh? Then open your mind."


    Xiang Mingxu''s pupils shrank, his eyes full of horror.


    "Can you not enslaved the soul?"


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang Mingxu smiled bitterly and had to open up his soul.


    Compared to his loyalty to the Sacred Blade, Xiang Mingxu cherished his life more.


    To be able to reach the half-step Mahayana period at this age, few people on the Wuyuan Continent can do it.


    Soon, Yang Fan planted a mark in Xiang Mingxu''s soul. With this imprint, as long as Yang Fan is willing, he can kill Xiang Mingxu and disperse his soul at any distance and with a single thought. This method cannot be stopped by other methods.


    "Lord...Master!"


    Helpless, Xiang Mingxu knelt down on one knee, following Zuo Yuanwei''s appearance.


    "You have never encountered this incident today. You have to behave normally when you return to the Sacred Sword Sect. Without my order, don''t do anything to sell the Sacred Sword Sect secretly."


    "Yes!"


    "Also, hold these two jade charms, don''t contact them if there is no important thing."


    "understood."


    "Take these pills."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and several jade bottles flew towards the two of them. The two caught them, and immediately took out a few pills.


    As the pill was poured out, several golden pills lay quietly on the palms of the two.


    "this is!!!"


    The faces of the two changed.


    Although they are not pharmacists, when they reach their level, their understanding of the pill is not inferior to that of the fourth-rank pharmacist, and they immediately noticed the extraordinaryness of the golden pill in their hands.


    "Nothing shocking, I am a Emperor Pin Alchemist."


    The two were shocked again, and at the same time there was an inexplicable gratitude in their hearts, fortunate that Yang Fan became their master.


    With the golden pill taken, the injuries of the two men recovered more than half in an instant.


    "It''s late, you can go back."


    The two looked at each other, knelt down and bowed one after another, then got up, turned and flew quickly in the direction of the magic sword gate.


    It didn''t take long before Yang Fan returned to the Zhenxi Palace, found his courtyard outside, and was about to enter, only to find that Yang Guangyi came back with joy. Behind him, there were the four bodyguards.


    "Brother Xu!"


    With a distance of tens of meters, Yang Guangyi arched his hands.


    "Looking at the appearance of the son, did you eat Chunfang?"


    Yang Guangyi shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "How can there be such a good thing, she just invited me to a meal, and I didn''t even touch my hands during that time."


    "Fight next time."


    Yang Fan patted Yang Guangyi on the shoulder, and then entered his courtyard.


    Time flies quickly, and a week has passed in the blink of an eye. The battle between the two great clans of Tianjiao before the sea clan invasion is about to begin. The address is located on the seashore near the north of Xitian City. Except for the border, it is a sea.


    Early in the morning, Yang Fan received the news and followed Yang Guangyi and a group of staff from the Zhenxi Palace to a battle platform that had been built outside Xitian City, which happened to be in the middle of Xitian City and the sea, even if the two sides wanted to play something. Conspiracy and trickery are also quick to support.


    This is also the default Tianjiao battle location for both sides.


    In addition, Yang Dingtian, the king of Zhenxi, and the plumpness of the half-step Mahayana period were also here. As for the ancient sage protector of the middle Mahayana period in the temple, Yang Fan did not see it.


    One week was enough time to investigate a talented arrogant talent, but Yang Dingtian was shocked to discover that the entire Five Source Continent did not have any information about Xu Changqing, and there were many with the same name, but none of them matched the present one.


    With this kind of doubt, Yang Dingtian deliberately called Yang Fan, and then planned to use the Sea Clan''s Tianjiao to test Yang Fan''s true details.


    Both sides have already come to the battle stage, although the number is small, but the strength is extraordinary.


    On the side of the Sea Clan, the leader was an old man with a turtle shell on his back. The old man was short in figure and walked very slowly, with a rickety back, which seemed to be crushed by the shell.


    Behind him, followed by dozens of young tianjiao of the Sea Clan, they still retain some of the characteristics of the body more or less.

 Chapter 428： Geoduck family (for subscription)

    Some fish scales grow on the exposed skin.


    Some had their backs bulged high and their fins were exposed.


    Others even showed their body directly. Yang Fan saw that it was a creature similar to a mussel.


    At this moment, the walking mussel suddenly poked its head out of the shell.


    puff!


    Yang Fan sprayed out Coke directly.


    Some people from the Sea Clan looked unkind in their eyes.


    "It''s actually a geoduck."


    Yang Fan sneered.


    "Brother Xu, what''s so funny about him being a geoduck?"


    Yang Guangyi was puzzled.


    "Don''t you think it looks a bit like a thing from a distance?"


    "Like a thing?"


    With this kind of doubt, Yang Guangyi looked at it and laughed out loud after a while.


    "Sure enough!"


    Most of the people of the Sea Clan cast their eyes one after another, wishing to kill Yang Guangyi.


    "Zhenxi King, your son needs some discipline."


    The head of the old man carrying the tortoise shell on his back sank, and with a wave of his hand, a terrifying attack hit Yang Guangyi.


    The four bodyguards who were responsible for protecting Yang Guangyi were taken aback, and they tried to block them.


    however......


    Just listening to the four consecutive sounds of puff puff puff, the bodies of the four of them exploded out of thin air, and the flesh and blood flew freely. Even the rickety old man in the late stage of the fit did not stop them, and the four died instantly.


    However, that attack remained undiminished, and flew towards Yang Guangyi and Yang Fan.


    The sea clan''s turtle shell elder is very powerful, reaching the middle of the Mahayana period, otherwise it is impossible for the four merging stages to be unstoppable.


    The attack came in front of the two in the blink of an eye. Yang Guangyi was so scared that his legs trembled, but Yang Fan remained unmoved.


    "not good!"


    Yang Dingtian''s face was ugly, and he didn''t expect that the old man of the Sea Clan said that he would do it, killing four people in the blink of an eye.


    "Brother Gu, please do it!"


    In a hurry, Yang Dingtian had to look at a corner not far away.


    Huh!


    A black shadow flew towards Yang Guangyi quickly, and then blocked the attack when the old turtle shell attack was about to hit.


    The visitor was Gu Shengjie in the middle of Mahayana.


    "The Sea Clan is so powerful, they dare to kill people in the fire source."


    As a human race, Gu Shengjie also hated the sea race.


    "Why, do you want to fight the old man?"


    The old man''s face remains unchanged.


    "Why not?"


    Old Saint Jie was furious.


    When the two were about to fight, Yang Fan couldn''t help but speak.


    "Don''t chirp, hurry up and start the battle of Tianjiao."


    The sea clan turtle shell old man glared at Yang Fan, and the terrifying coercion swept at him, but was blocked by Old Sage.


    "Humph!"


    The sea clan turtle shell old man snorted coldly, and a sea clan Tianjiao stood behind him.


    "Under the seahorse clan, seafood, who dares to come out for a fight?"


    Seafood leaped directly to the battle arena, and the terrifying mid-phase aura of a fit was released.


    "Who dares to challenge?"


    Yang Dingtian spoke, his eyes scanned among dozens of staff.


    "I come!"


    Some people can''t understand the jealous seafood, and fly to the battle stage.


    Everyone looked at it and found that it was also a young monk with a face of only 20 or 30 years old, and his strength was also in the middle stage of the fit.


    But Yang Fan shook his head when he saw it.


    Although the two are also in the middle stage of the fit, but the seafood is the middle and high-end, but he only has the middle and preliminary stage.


    "Brother Xu doesn''t seem to be optimistic about Deng Ji."


    "It''s not optimistic, but it won''t be long before he will die in the hands of the sea people called seafood."


    "Why see?"


    Yang Guangyi didn''t believe it.


    Yang Fan shook his head without answering.


    "Who are you?"


    Seafood instantly saw through Deng Ji''s strength, said with a playful smile.


    "Deng Ji, come and go for your life!"


    Deng Ji snorted coldly, holding a long sword, and killing him towards the seafood.


    Whoosh!


    Deng Ji''s speed is very fast, and the long sword stabs the seafood on the neck.


    Seafood sneered, staying in place, watching Deng Ji who was killed.


    From the perspective of the Human Race monk, he believed that the Sea Race person on the stage must have been shocked by Deng Ji''s aura, and he didn''t even have the thought to resist.


    Just when everyone thought that the battle was about to end, a sudden change occurred on the field.


    I saw that when Deng Ji''s long sword was only ten centimeters away from the seafood, two hard white objects clamped the long sword, no matter how hard Deng Ji used, he couldn''t move a point.


    "this is?"


    Looking along the white object, I saw two huge fan-shaped shells firmly protecting the seafood.


    "Brother Xu, it seems that you are right. Some sea tribes are restrained due to their own characteristics. Just like this geoduck tribe, the hard shell is their proud defense weapon."


    Yang Fan nodded, and at the same time he looked at the leader of the Sea Clan, the old man with the turtle shell on his back.


    Sensing being watched, the old man with the tortoise shell cast his eyes on Yang Fan, and the two looked at each other.


    The old man with tortoise shell nodded slightly at Yang Fan, and then looked back.


    "It''s me!"


    The seafood sneered, and then directly changed the cost. A huge geoduck occupies half of the battlefield.


    Deng Ji''s face changed drastically. He just wanted to throw away his sword and drew back, but he was trapped by a long tongue, and then he pulled into the geoduck with its shell open.


    Deng Ji''s face changed drastically, he directly burned his blood, and instantly snapped his long tongue.


    However, the long tongue had just been broken, and the red blood splashed on Deng Ji''s body, immediately corroding Deng Ji''s body.


    Ah ah ah!


    Deng Ji screamed, but he hadn''t escaped far. A thicker tongue once again bound Deng Ji, and then pulled back into the geoduck at a faster speed.


    "Do not!!!"


    This time, Deng Ji finally panicked. This time, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    In the blink of an eye, Deng Ji was pulled into the giant geoduck by seafood, and then the two giant fan-shaped shells overlapped.


    Ahhhhh!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Across the shells, everyone clearly heard Dun Ji''s screams inside the geoduck, and at the same time they heard the sound of corrosion.


    It didn''t take long before the screams disappeared.


    Creak!


    The fan-shaped shell slowly opened, with a long tongue sticking out, and then threw out a bone-only skeleton from the inside, which was Deng Ji.


    hiss!


    The monk on the human side took a breath of air, and a monk in the middle of the union was digested in the blink of an eye, leaving only a skeleton, without the slightest resistance.


    Suddenly, the monks whose strength was lower than the mid-integration stage had expressions of fear.


    "Humph!"


    Yang Dingtian knew that he could no longer be silent now, so he snorted and stood up.


    "It''s just a win, nothing to be proud of."


    After Yang Dingtian finished speaking, he looked at a masked man among the staff he brought with him. The man was small in figure and good in strength. He was also a high-level man in the middle of a fit.


    "Jiang Heng, go on."


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Heng appeared on the platform, and kicked Deng Ji''s skeleton out of the platform.

 Chapter 429： Geoduck gets angry (for subscription)

    "It''s really a waste, this kind of strength only insists on a few moves."


    Whoosh!


    Deng Ji''s skeleton flew out of the battle platform, smashed to the ground, and fell into dust.


    "Your name is Jiang Heng?"


    The seafood keeps its body, and a mouth grows out of the huge chicken-like flesh. In the body state, seafood has small eyes and large mouth, which can swallow an adult at least in one bite.


    "It''s better not to speak for something like a chicken."


    Jiang Heng snorted coldly.


    "Damn thing, you must die."


    As a family of Geoduck, because of their appearance, they are often ridiculed by other sea races, saying they look like the root of the human race. Over time, as long as someone dared to say this to the Geoduck family, they are bound to be madly retaliated against by the Geoduck family, and seafood is no exception.


    "Go to hell!"


    The seafood dragged a huge body and killed Jiang Heng.


    Although he was huge in size, the speed of seafood was still very fast, and he was in front of Jiang Heng in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Heng was not in a hurry, just when seafood''s long tongue was about to grab him, Jiang Heng kicked his right foot on the ground, not retreating but advancing.


    Cang!


    The big knife in his hand was swung down, and the long tongue was directly cut off. However, the severed long tongue grew rapidly and continued to move towards Jiang Heng.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    The sword in Jiang Heng''s hand moved quickly, his long tongue kept growing, and his sword kept swinging. After a while, a large swath of blood was left on the battle platform. The blood was very corrosive, and even the enhanced battle platform was corroded and pitted.


    "Jie Jie, you were fooled!"


    The body of the seafood smirked and released a white mist. Because the distance was too close, Jiang Heng didn''t notice it for a while and inhaled a little.


    But just like that, Jiang Heng felt weak, and immediately sat on the ground in the next second.


    "Be my food."


    The huge geoduck came to Jiang Heng''s side, then stretched out its long body, opened its huge mouth, and bit towards Jiang Heng.


    Near!


    The huge seafood mouth is only two meters away from Jiang Heng, and it is also his most relaxing moment.


    In the audience, many monks of the Human Race sighed and sighed for the weakness of the Human Race towards the Shanghai Race.


    The king of Zhenxi, Yang Ding, did not change his face, staring at the huge body of seafood.


    To be precise, it should be looking at the back of the seafood body, where there is a dark figure, it is Jiang Heng.


    Yang Fan noticed the abnormality and looked at Jiang Heng who was sitting on the ground.


    The Jiang Heng who was sitting slumped on the ground had no shadow at all, and likewise, the Jiang Heng who was behind Seafood also had no shadow.


    "You should be fooled."


    Sitting on the ground, Jiang Heng sneered, and then his whole body gradually turned into a black shadow and escaped underground.


    "what?!!"


    The seafood was taken aback, and just wanted to retract his body, but it was too late.


    I saw the real Jiang Heng appearing above the seafood''s body out of thin air, with a big knife in his hand widening and slashing at the geoduck''s neck.


    "not good!"


    The old man with the tortoise shell on the side of the Sea Clan changed slightly, and he shot directly and slapped Jiang Heng with a palm.


    Humph!


    At this time, the guardian of the temple Gu Shengjie coldly snorted, and also made a move, offsetting the attack of the old turtle shell pat on Jiang Heng.


    The old man with the tortoise shell looked gloomy, said.


    "Your Excellency, he is the youngest son of the patriarch of the Cang clan, one of the five peak clan groups of the Sea Clan. If he dies here, the Cang clan will definitely crush the land. By then, my Xuanwu clan will not be easy to handle."


    Gu Shengjie''s face changed slightly, but he was also delighted in his heart.


    If it can cause a war between the fire source country and the mussel clan, and thereby weaken the background of some fire source countries, Gu Shengjie would not mind helping Jiang Heng secretly, secretly killing the young son of the mussel patriarch¡¯s seafood.


    Thinking of this, Gu Shengjie shot continuously, blocking the attack of the old man with the shell.


    The old man with the tortoise shell looked more gloomy. Seeing that Jiang Heng''s knife was about to chop off the huge head of the seafood geoduck, a golden light suddenly surrounded him, and Jiang Heng''s knife was cut in front, and he was unable to move forward.


    Seeing this, the old man with the tortoise shell laughed and felt slightly relieved.


    As the elders of the Xuanwu clan, in fact, they are not afraid of the clam clan at all. Seafood is dead when it is dead, which has no effect on the Xuanwu clan. The reason for the move was just to retain a bit of dignity as the leader of the team.


    "what?"


    On the battle stage, Jiang Heng stared at the golden barrier in front of him, frowning suddenly.


    At this moment, the original black shadow of Jiang Henghua emerged from the ground, keeping a certain distance from Jiang Heng floating in the sky, and then transformed into his shadow.


    Hum!


    Feeling the increase in strength, Jiang Heng gritted his teeth and chopped down again.


    when!


    Sparks flew across the blade, and still did not break the golden barrier.


    "Hahahaha..."


    The seafood laughed loudly. On both sides of the shell on his body, there were two parts with different colors. The part was red, and the golden barrier was emitted from them.


    "Just because you still want to break the defensive magic weapon my father gave me? Can''t cut it, you cut it!"


    After that, Seafood deliberately stretched its neck under Jiang Heng''s knife, and went further and further on the road to death.


    Just when the Human Race monk thought that Jiang Heng would retreat, an attack suddenly shot towards the seafood on the battle stage. The speed was so fast that few of the people present could see clearly.


    "not good!"


    The old man in the tortoise shell was furious, and the man who stared at the audience was the half-step Mahayana old man beside Yang Dingtian.


    "you wanna die!"


    As soon as the old man with the tortoise shell was about to do it, he was held back by the ancient sage, and his anger suddenly exploded.


    In the blink of an eye, that attack hit the golden barrier around the seafood. In an instant, the golden barrier shattered, and the red parts on the two shells of the seafood disappeared after the golden barrier was broken.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Heng showed a cruel smile on his covered face, using all his strength, he severely chopped down with a big knife in his hand.


    The seafood was horrified and wanted to defend, but it was too late. The knife was less than one meter away from its neck.


    With a thump, the head of the huge geoduck was chopped off, red blood ran down the ground, and the headless body fell heavily and lost its vitality.


    At the same time, in the depths of the ocean north of the fire country, thousands of miles away, a middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes in the Beng tribe, and his eyes were full of killing intent.


    He took out something from his arms, it was a soul card, but the soul card had been broken, and obviously the owner of this soul card had died.


    He is the patriarch of the clam clam Fenghua, the father of seafood, and the strength of the early Mahayana.


    "Who killed my son!"


    Murderous voices spread throughout the clam clan, and the weaker ones knelt down on the spot, shivering.


    Under the battle stage, the Tianjiao of the Human Race and the Sea Race was dead, and I couldn''t believe that seafood died like this.

 Chapter 430： Revenge of the Clam (seeking subscription)

    "Come on!"


    The patriarch of the Ceng clan, Ceng Fenghua, roared, and a person appeared in front of him, knelt down on one knee.


    "Check, we must find out who killed my son."


    "Yes!"


    The figure disappeared.


    Mu Fenghua was puzzled, and he could pat his hands around, and the surrounding buildings instantly shattered and turned into a pile of ruins.


    "No matter who you are, I will smash you into pieces."


    After speaking, Clam Fenghua walked towards other places.


    Seafood is his youngest son and his second son. The eldest son was born a thousand years ago. This youngest son was born to the daughter of the Conch patriarch, so the two clans have a close relationship. In order to please the daughter of the patriarch of Conch, she deliberately let her youngest son have the same surname as her.


    The sea race is different from the human race in that the fertility rate is not high, and in this world of cultivation, the stronger the strength, the lower the chance of having children.


    So Clam Fenghua is particularly fond of seafood, and now he knows that he is dead, why not make him angry.


    At this time, the battle is under the stage.


    "Okay, very good. Zhenxi King, you are very good."


    The anger of the old man with the tortoise shell dissipated instantly, and the seafood was dead, no matter how angry he was, it would not help.


    With a big wave of his hand, he directly swept away the head and body of the seafood in the air, and then led the other tianjiao of the Sea Clan toward the ocean.


    "You just left? Don''t you continue to fight?"


    Yang Dingtian joked.


    The old man with a tortoise shell paused and said without looking back.


    "I hope you Xitian City will be able to withstand the attack of the clan chief of the Clam clan."


    Then, the turtle shell old man took all the Sea Race Tianjiao into the sea and disappeared.


    "Who is the old man with the tortoise shell? He speaks so confidently?"


    Yang Fan asked Yang Guangyi.


    "He is the overlord of the sea clan, the elder of the Xuanwu clan."


    "Xuanwu clan?"


    Because he rarely walked near the ocean, Yang Fan didn''t know much about the situation of the Sea Clan. I only know that this Xuanwu clan is the most powerful of all the sea clan races, and there is no force on the Five Source Continent that can fight against it, at least not the Xuanwu clan opponent in terms of foundation.


    "Yes, the Xuanwu clan is terrible. On the bright side, there is an ancestor of a half-step human fairyland, known as Xuanwu Laogui, who is stronger than the old master of Taoism, Quan Xuzi. The exact age is not clear, but some people say, He was born not long after the founding of the five great nations."


    "Doesn''t it have lived for at least 50,000 years? It''s really a bastard, can a tortoise live so long?"


    Yang Fan''s voice was not loud, but the Human Race cultivators present clearly heard it, and some people cast sympathetic glances at Yang Fan.


    "Shh!"


    Yang Guangyi hurriedly stopped Yang Fan from speaking.


    "You are so courageous, you have never dared to speak ill of the Xuanwu clan."


    Yang Fan shrugged and didn''t think there was anything.


    "Why do you want to shoot?"


    Yang Dingtian asked the half-step Mahayana elder beside him.


    On his face, there was some displeasure.


    "Don''t you think that it will be beneficial to us to cause a war between the fire country and the clam clan?"


    The real name of the half-step Mahayana elder Yang Dingtian did not know. He suddenly came to Zhenxi Palace more than ten years ago. After several years of observation, Yang Dingtian didn''t trust him much.


    "But have you thought about it. The Clam clan first dealt with me, Xitian City, my king. Besides, do you think that with a clam clan, you can fight the entire fire country?"


    Yang Dingtian''s tone was a little angry.


    The old man is not in a hurry.


    "They won''t attack, even if they will, they are not our opponents at all."


    Yang Dingtian still looked ugly.


    "Then what if the entire Sea Clan comes?"


    The old man laughed.


    "My lord, do you think the Xuanwu clan will fight the fire country for the sake of a sea clan that is in a unified stage?"


    Yang Dingtian frowned, and it took a full minute or two before his brows loosened.


    "You are right, but I hope you remember to tell me next time you do it. After all, this is my fief."


    The old man nodded, not irritated by Yang Dingtian''s words.


    In fact, the old man didn''t dare even if he thought about it, but he knew Yang Dingtian''s inside story very well.


    With the departure of the Sea Clan Tianjiao, Yang Dingtian immediately summoned an army of 30,000 people to come near the seaside to guard against the Sea Clan''s sneak attacks.


    In this way, Yang Fan stayed in Zhenxi Palace for more than half a month. During this period, the relationship between Yang Fan and Yang Guangyi became better and better, and some secrets of the Zhenxi Palace were also known to Yang Fan.


    Although Yang Guangyi trusted Yang Fan more, Yang Dingtian didn''t. Everyday, someone was watching secretly. Every night, those responsible for monitoring Yang Fan will write down everything Yang Fan did that day.


    As early as when these people started monitoring Yang Fan on the first day, he noticed that he either went to chat with Yang Guangyi and beat up every day, or he was practising alone in the courtyard.


    In half a month, Yang Fan was able to obtain less and less information, which made him feel that it was time to start.


    On the twentieth day after Yang Fan came to Zhenxi Palace, Yang Fan quietly came outside Zhenxi Palace after getting rid of those responsible for surveillance.


    Spend two thousand points to purchase a one-day nine-level array mage qualification certificate.


    "Ok?"


    At two or three o''clock in the middle of the night, Yang Fan was arranging a powerful trapped formation around the palace. Suddenly, the powerful divine consciousness sensed that a dozen powerful monks had broken into the Zhenxi Palace.


    The strength of these dozens of individuals is at least in the late stage of the fit, and the strongest has reached the middle of the Mahayana, which is similar to the strength of the ancient sage.


    The breath of these people is not the human race, but the sea race.


    "interesting!"


    The reason why these dozen sea people came to Zhenxi Palace, Yang Fan probably guessed, was obviously because of the death of the youngest son of the Beng clan chief.


    Among the dozens of Sea Clan people, Yang Fan also found a very familiar person, the elder of the Xuanwu clan, the turtle shell elder half a month ago.


    "Beng Fenghua, the old man will tell you in advance. I am here this time. I am only responsible for helping you contain the human race equivalent to mine. I won''t care about the others. I don''t care if I can succeed, you give me I will not return the magic weapon to you."


    The elder of the Xuanwu clan was named Xuan Yuchen.


    "I know, Xuan Yuchen, I hope you will try to lead that person away when we do it."


    Xuan Yuchen nodded, and a dozen people led by Beng Fenghua, the patriarch of the Ceng clan, broke into the Zhenxi Palace and searched quickly without disturbing the guards of the Palace.


    As for the thirteen sea clan powerhouses behind the two, there are five in the tribulation period and eight in the fusion period. The purpose here is to retaliate.


    For this action, Beng Fenghua spent a lot of money, and only then invited Xuan Yuchen, the powerhouse in the middle of the Mahayana, to contain the ancient sage.


    As for the masters of the Zhenxi Palace, Beng Fenghua had investigated in advance, and there were only two or three real masters, and the king of Zhenxi Yang Dingtian was only around the early stage of the robbery.

 Chapter 431： Sneak attack failed (seeking subscription)

    "You guys, you must find the murderer who killed my son. The others will go to catch the son of King Zhenxi, Yang Guangyi, and remember, you must live."


    "Yes!"


    After entering the periphery of Zhenxi Palace, the fifteen people were divided into four groups and sneaked towards all corners of Zhenxi Palace.


    "I should speed up too."


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Fan saw the actions of the fifteen people in his eyes, and the speed at which he arranged the formation was also a bit faster.


    Five minutes later, the entire Zhenxi Palace was enveloped by a powerful formation. As long as Yang Fan made a gesture, the formation would rise instantly.


    At that time, no one would be able to escape unless they possessed the blue-level teleportation charm used by Xiang Mingxu to forcefully break through the space restraint of the formation.


    As soon as Yang Fan set it up, he heard the fluctuations in the battle in the Zhenxi Palace. The strength of the opponents was probably in the late stage of the integration, and the location came from the room where Yang Guangyi was located.


    As this battle fluctuated throughout the palace, the masters in the Zhenxi palace were alarmed and rushed towards the battle site.


    However, before the staff recruited by the palace had not flown far, battle fluctuations were also heard near the courtyard where Yang Dingtian was located. This battle fluctuation is dozens of times stronger than the previous one.


    Yang Fan saw that Xuan Yuchen and Gu Shengjie were fighting.


    At this moment, the third battle wave came, and the two men flew into the sky and fought.


    Everyone discovered that the old man who had a half-step Mahayana period was fighting with a middle-aged man, and there were two huge shells behind the middle-aged man.


    Yang Fan looked at the first place where the battle was fluctuating, and saw that all the four monks in the conjoined stage who were responsible for protecting Yang Guangyi were restrained. Only the rickety old man and the coming Sea Clan were evenly matched. The other three were all killed. Suppress it, and it won''t take long to be beheaded.


    These four people are the guards that Yang Dingtian re-equipped with Yang Guangyi.


    As for Yang Guangyi, he is currently being caught by a sea clan who is going through the catastrophe period. Only Yang Guangyi in the refining period can do nothing.


    At this moment, a majestic middle-aged man appeared out of thin air, and his face was full of murderous sullen anger.


    "You Sea Clan, you are really courageous!"


    Yang Dingtian''s tone was calm, and his deep eyes scanned the entire palace.


    Suddenly, his gaze noticed Yang Guangyi who had been caught, and finally, calmly, he could not sit still, shouted, and in the blink of an eye he came to the clam who grabbed Yang Guangyi and threw a punch.


    Bang!


    The clam was instantly blasted into a cloud of blood and died on the spot.


    "what?!!"


    The most shocking is the elegance of the clam clan.


    The strength that Yang Dingtian had just exploded had reached the early stage of Mahayana, and his strength was not weaker than him, otherwise the Clam Clan would not be exploded without a reaction.


    "Son, are you okay."


    Yang Dingtian carefully inspected Yang Guangyi''s whole body.


    "Father, I''m fine."


    Although he said it was all right, his cheeks were very pale.


    Yang Dingtian let go of his hanging heart, then looked at Xuan Yuchen and Mu Fenghua, his expression gloomy.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to attack you sea clan, since you are here to die, then you all stay here today."


    After speaking, Yang Dingtian slew towards Mu Fenghua.


    The half-step Mahayana elder breathed a sigh of relief, and with his current strength, he could barely save his life when dealing with the strong early Mahayana.


    Thinking of this, he showed an angry look again, and then killed the other strong men of the Clam clan.


    All of a sudden, the fifteen people from the Sea Clan fell into a disadvantage.


    The strength of the half-step Mahayana period is very different from that of the early Mahayana period, and similarly, there is also a big difference between the half-step Mahayana period and the half-step Mahayana period.


    Even if the three tribulation periods join forces, they are not his opponents.


    Within a few rounds, all of the five masters of the Beng Tribulation Period were beheaded by the old man, and their deaths were miserable.


    Then he looked at the eight fit phases, a few flashes in succession, the eight fit phase clam masters who were fighting against the staff recruited by the palace suddenly stopped, and then saw the heads of eight people slipping down and finally turned into One by one huge geoduck, their lives completely disappeared.


    In less than half an hour, the fifteen people from the Hai Clan came to Zhenxi Palace, only two were left in the blink of an eye, Xuan Yuchen, the elder of the Xuanwu clan, and Clam Fenghua, the elder of the Beng clan.


    The clansmen died one after another, causing Mu Fenghua to burn with anger, but he was held back by Yang Dingtian, who was so powerful, and couldn''t get out of him.


    But Xuan Yuchen does whatever he wants, with ease.


    It was Gu Shengjie who was at a disadvantage.


    The Xuanwu clan not only possesses longevity, but also has strong defense.


    Every Xuanwu clan has a natal tortoise shell. When it comes to adulthood, it will carry out the coming-of-age ceremony. The coming-of-age ceremony is more special. After success, it can take off its natal tortoise shell as a powerful defense weapon.


    At this time, Gu Shengjie was very depressed. Every time Xuan Yuchen attacked Xuan Yuchen, he would be blocked by Xuan Yuchen''s natal turtle shell. Moreover, Xuan Yuchen only used this trick every time to make the ancient Shengjie go. No, not to stay.


    Fortunately, the Xuanwu clan does not have any grievances with the Human clan. Every sea clan invasion is only the participation of other clan groups. The patriarch of the Xuanwu clan strictly stipulates that members of the Xuanwu clan are not allowed to participate in this matter.


    This is also the reason Xuan Yuchen is only blocking and not counterattacking.


    Xuan Yuchen fought with Gu Shengjie while looking at the surrounding battlefield from his side. He shook his head and pointed towards Mu Fenghua.


    "Let''s go, and there is still room for mediation while the matter is still not serious."


    Seeing that the general situation was gone, Xuan Yuchen had lost the desire to fight.


    In fact, he accompanied Beng Fenghua out this time to hide from the clan, so he would be responsible if something happened.


    Beng Fenghua was very unwilling. The human monk who killed his son hadn''t died yet, so he didn''t want to go back now. Moreover, the tribe he brought out this time was the mainstay of the Clam tribe, and he lost so much at once, not reconciled but also very distressed.


    After another five minutes, seeing that the situation was really gone, Clam Fenghua gritted his teeth and shook Yang Dingtian directly, and then flew away from the palace. Yang Dingtian wanted to chase, but stopped after thinking about it.


    Yang Fan also came near the battlefield. Yang Guangyi was just a few meters by his side. Several staff members recruited by the palace in the middle of the robbery were protecting him.


    Seeing this, Xuan Yuchen also shook Old Sage Jie back, and then quickly flew towards the sea, leaving only the corpses of thirteen strong men of the Beng clan.


    "Father, are you all right."


    Seeing that Yang Ding''s weather was a bit disordered, his clothes were even more damaged, showing strong muscles, Yang Guangyi stepped forward and said with concern.


    "It''s okay."


    With that said, Yang Dingtian came near Yang Fan by coincidence, leaving Yang Fan behind, unprepared.


    Yang Dingtian scanned the surroundings and directed at the staff and guards present.


    "It''s all over, the crisis has been resolved."


    However, at this moment, Yang Fan was icy, and a murderous voice suddenly sounded.


    "No, not yet."

 Chapter 432： Hunting begins (for subscription)

    Everyone was taken aback and looked at Yang Fan.


    Yang Dingtian was also taken aback for a moment, but some reactions could not come.


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly made a move and grabbed the unsuspecting Yang Guangyi with his left hand. He clenched his right hand into a fist and blasted Yang Dingtian with a terrifying might.


    "not good!"


    Yang Dingtian''s face changed drastically, and Yang Fan''s attack was very powerful in his sense of consciousness.


    But Yang Dingtian had no time to defend at such a close range, and was directly blown away with a punch.


    While still in the air, Yang Dingtian snorted and spouted blood on the spot.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s left hand directly pinched Yang Guangyi''s neck and lifted him up.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly pinched his neck, Yang Guangyi wanted to break Yang Fan''s left hand with both hands, and his feet kept kicking.


    Huh!


    The sudden attack caused the staff and the guards of the palace to target Yang Fan.


    Gu Shengjie''s face was gloomy, his eyes looking at Yang Fan with killing intent, but not strong.


    "Let go of the world!"


    "Xu Changqing, what are you doing?"


    "Dare to take action against the prince and the son, this is a felony of the Zhu Nine Clan."


    "Let... let me go, why... do this?"


    Yang Fan used a lot of energy, and Yang Guangyi''s cheeks flushed and his breathing was short at this time.


    The face of the old man in the half-step Mahayana period is also unsightly.


    After receiving a heavy blow from Yang Fan, Yang Dingtian stared at Yang Fan with a gloomy expression, his eyes were as fierce as a beast hunting food.


    "why?"


    Yang Dingtian''s tone was calm. Everyone knew that in the calm tone, there was endless killing intent.


    "Let go of my son, I can think about it, let you go, and I don''t need to pursue that punch."


    After resisting Yang Fan''s punch, he knew Yang Fan''s true strength. Like himself, he was also in the early Mahayana stage.


    His son was caught by Yang Fan. With the poor refining period, he could kill him instantly with just one palm. For this reason, he swallowed his breath and dared not anger Yang Fan.


    "No, I have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Yang Fan shrugged and said.


    "What do you mean? Your Excellency, I don''t seem to offend you at the Zhenxi Palace. Although I have sent someone to monitor you secretly for more than half a month, it won''t be reduced to war."


    "Not for this reason."


    "No? What is that?"


    Yang Dingtian was immediately puzzled.


    "Because of a family, a family in Fengyuan City was destroyed."


    "Fengyuan City''s destroyed family?"


    Yang Dingtian lowered his head to think, then suddenly raised his head, looking at Yang Fan in disbelief.


    "Are you the surviving child of the Sun family?"


    Yang Fan shook his head and directly removed his disguise, revealing his true colors.


    "It''s you!!!"


    Yang Dingtian said in shock.


    When Gu Shengjie saw Yang Fan''s face clearly, he was also shocked.


    When he was involved in the destruction of the Sun family, he was among the people sent by the temple, and he led the team and was the first to find the incomplete Ascension Pill.


    Naturally, I also knew Yang Fan''s true appearance.


    Now that Yang Fan, who had disappeared, suddenly appeared in the Zhenxi King''s Mansion, why not surprised him.


    "So that''s it, you are here to avenge the Sun family."


    Yang Dingtian breathed a sigh of relief, he thought there was a way to solve it perfectly.


    "Yang Fan, in fact, you don''t need to avenge a mere Sun family. After all, I am not the only one who participated in the destruction of the Sun family, and those forces are not something you can fight against. I hope you have self-knowledge and don''t seek your own death. Before this king What you say is equally valid. Of course, as long as you are willing to surrender the complete elixir of ascension, this king can guarantee that you will be given an equal position with me."


    Compared with the complete ascension pill, although it is a pity that his son has lost, he still feels that the pill is more important.


    Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t do anything, Yang Dingtian became more and more sure that Yang Fan would definitely accept what he said.


    At that time, he will be the first person on the Wuyuan Continent to obtain a complete elixir of ascension.


    However, he didn''t even think of killing him. Now there are no fewer than a dozen people on the Wuyuan Continent who know the Danfang.


    In addition to the other four emperors of Mu Huang, Yao Zun, the high level of Shen Jianmen, and Zhang Qishan, the president of the Alchemist Branch of Fengyuan City.


    "Did you finish?"


    Yang Fan''s tone was flat, and the killing intent in his eyes gradually faded, and he was about to take revenge. He couldn''t help but start to get excited.


    "what did you say?"


    Yang Dingtian and he heard it wrong.


    "When I''m done speaking, then I''ll do it."


    After speaking, Yang Fan was in the horrified gaze of Yang Guangyi, his left hand slightly hardened, and only a click sound, Yang Guangyi''s neck broke.


    Bang!


    Yang Fan shook it lightly, and Yang Guangyi, who had lost his vitality, was thrown to the ground, his body twisted in a strange posture, without any movement.


    Jing, the guards and staff of the palace were shocked, afraid to speak out, for fear of getting angry.


    Gu Shengjie was expressionless, and the dead had nothing to do with him.


    The same is true for the half-step Mahayana elders.


    Here, apart from Yang Fan, there is only Yang Dingtian who is extremely peaceful at this time.


    At this time, Yang Dingtian''s face was too calm, calm to a very unusual level. Everyone knew that this was the calm before Zhenxi King''s anger broke out, just like before the storm.


    "Hahahaha..."


    At this moment, Yang Dingtian suddenly laughed, very strange, evil, and cruel.


    Laughing for five minutes, just when everyone thought King Zhenxi was crazy, his laughter suddenly stopped, staring at Yang Fan fiercely.


    "You have done a good job, and I can tell you very clearly that you will not die, and you will never die because I want you to live and be tortured forever, and regret what you just did."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Dingtian came directly towards Yang Fan, fast, and no one else was present except Gu Shengjie and Yang Fan.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Dingtian came to Yang Fan, with his big hands sticking out, and the terrifying energy in his hands crackled.


    Yang Fan shook his head, his mind moved, a golden halo enveloped his body, and his strength went straight to the late Mahayana period.


    Hum!


    The suffocating and powerful coercion enveloped everyone present, Yang Fan deliberately avoided Yang Dingtian, the half-step Mahayana elder and Gu Shengjie, which also caused the others to scream and kneel directly.


    "What a terrible pressure!"


    "Senior Gu is not as scary as this kind of pressure, is he in the late Mahayana?"


    As soon as these words came out, those who fell on their knees were all shocked, and their faces were extremely fearful.


    This coercion comes fast and goes fast.


    With this coercion being put away by Yang Fan, the kneeling staff and guards hurriedly flew toward the outside of the palace, they wanted to leave this place of right and wrong.


    "Want to run?!"


    Yang Fan glanced at those people and squeezed the magic tricks, and the entire Zhenxi Palace was instantly enveloped by a powerful formation.

 Chapter 433： Its over (for subscription)

    "What''s the matter, why is there a formation?"


    "It must be arranged by that person, break it quickly, or everyone will die."


    All of a sudden, the aides and guards who fled blasted towards the formation.


    No matter how they attacked, there was no trace of the formation.


    At this moment, Yang Dingtian had already been killed, even if he knew that Yang Fan''s strength was far above him.


    Bang!


    Yang Dingtian was less than one meter away from Yang Fan, and he was kicked by Yang Fan, and then Yang Fan aimed his gaze at Gu Shengjie.


    Feeling Yang Fan''s gaze, Gu Shengjie reacted. The Temple also participated in the destruction of the Sun Family, which also indicated that he was also the target of the person in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Shengjie couldn''t help being cold all over, as if he was being targeted by a fierce beast.


    "Let''s start with you first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Fan appeared in front of Gu Shengjie and pointed out.


    The horrible energy at the fingertips is gathering.


    Water escape¡¤Water gun!


    biu!


    At close range, the drops of water quickly shot towards Gu Shengjie''s neck.


    Gu Shengjie was breathing fast, hurried to one side of his figure, water drops almost rubbed his neck, leaving a blood line on the neck.


    Feeling the slight pain from his neck, Gu Shengjie didn''t dare to neglect. Taking advantage of Yang Fan''s gap, his hands became claws and grabbed Yang Fan''s heart. The nails of both hands became longer out of thin air, like zombie nails, long and black.


    Huh!


    Gu Shengjie''s hands danced quickly, Yang Fan lightly touched the ground, his figure retreated, Gu Shengjie closely followed.


    His speed was also very fast, Yang Fan''s clothes on his chest were torn, but it was only torn.


    Seeing Yang Fan keep retreating, Gu Shengjie became more and more excited, thinking that he already had the power to fight against the powerful late Mahayana, but he didn''t know that this was Yang Fan releasing water.


    Hh hhhh...


    Gu Shengjie''s hands were dancing faster and faster, and each time he was a little short of Yang Fan''s heart.


    Suddenly, Gu Shengjie''s hands were grabbed, Yang Fan''s eyes turned red, and the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel appeared.


    "In front of these eyes, your moves are full of flaws! Since you are so proud of your hands, then I will ruin it."


    Gu Shengjie cursed secretly and wanted to withdraw his hands, but Yang Fan''s hands were like iron tongs, firmly grasped.


    After speaking, Yang Fan pressed his hands and clicked, and Gu Shengjie''s hands were broken at the response, and a heart-piercing scream came.


    The gap between the middle Mahayana period and the late Mahayana period is like a moat.


    "Die, feel the pain, carry a bag of rice a few floors..."


    Following Payne''s tone, Yang Fan flew to shoot, interrupting Gu Shengjie''s limbs, and at the same time pointed out his broken finger, and shot his fifth limb.


    The fifth limb was interrupted, and Gu Shengjie finally couldn''t bear it, forcibly cut his nerves, and wanted to take out a pill with his spirit.


    The pill was just taken out, but it was shot flying by Yang Fan.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind Yang Fan. In his hand, there was a black dagger. The dagger was glowing with gloomy light, and there was a unique atmosphere of the demons on it.


    The person here is Yang Dingtian.


    Surprisingly, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, but the blood was black. Not only that, his strength has already come to the middle of Mahayana.


    Yang Dingtian was already very close to Yang Fan, only less than ten meters away, plus he was still facing his back, it was almost impossible to detect it.


    Yang Dingtian stared at Yang Fan with murderous eyes, the speed in his hand suddenly accelerated, and the hand holding the dagger pierced out fiercely.


    however......


    Cang!


    The dagger stabbed on a golden barrier, and Yang Dingtian''s sneak attack failed.


    Yang Dingtian''s pupils shrank, and there was a vaguely bad feeling.


    At the same time, he was shocked, because this sneak attack took advantage of Yang Fan''s attention, and Gu Shengjie had been restraining Yang Fan, which increased his sneak attack by a few points.


    When Gu Shengjie saw this, his face was also ugly.


    Noisy!


    Yang Dingtian was not reconciled, sliding the dagger and stabbing it hard, but it still didn''t help.


    "It''s time to end."


    Yang Fan''s plain voice sounded, causing the two of them to stand up. They wanted to pull back, but it was too late.


    Gu Shengjie and Yang Dingtian were shocked to find that their bodies could no longer move. Not only that, but even the true energy and divine mind can''t escape, the only thing that can move is his own thoughts.


    This weird situation is like time being suspended.


    However, the truth of the matter was just as they thought, their time was suspended, Yang Fan''s eternal kaleidoscope pattern was rapidly rotating, and the terrifying pupil power was running.


    A transparent square that only Yang Fan can see covers the two of them. In this square, time has been frozen. This is the phenomenon of using pupil technique.


    "It''s over."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan was enveloped by a golden giant. The giant had only the upper body and three hands. The top two hands held a long sword, and the tip of the sword was aimed at the ancient sage.


    As for Yang Dingtian, Yang Fan had to stay until the end to kill, so that he could experience the fear of imminent death.


    At the edge of the royal palace formation, the group of monks in the merged period and the tribulation period still persisted in attacking the formation. Yang Fan''s strength made them unable to resist. The only thing they can do is to break the formation, and then separate and escape. As for whether they can escape, let''s make their own destiny.


    The tip of the sword of the Royal Soul of Budu directly pierced into Gu Shengjie¡¯s heart, blood flowed, the heart was pierced directly, and the heart-piercing pain came, but Gu Shengjie could not move at all, even shouting Can''t do it.


    Hum!


    At this time, the effect of the sword of the Royal Soul of Budu was triggered, and the terrifying power swept through the soul of Gu Shengjie, and the shocking resentment continued to impact his soul. In the blink of an eye, Gu Shengjie''s soul was seriously injured and fragmented.


    At this time, if there is a soul in the conjugation stage, it can easily kill the soul of Old Sage Jie, and then occupy his body, easily causing seizures.


    "dead!"


    Yang Fan stretched out his hand, directly inserted into Gu Shengjie''s body, and pulled out a translucent object from the other body. This was Gu Shengjie''s soul.


    I saw that Gu Shengjie''s soul was covered with terrifying cracks. At the same time, Yang Fan''s eternal kaleidoscope pattern rotated again, the focus of his sight was on the soul of Gu Shengjie.


    Amaterasu!


    With the upgrade of the kaleidoscope, the power of Amaterasu has also increased a lot, and now even the powerful soul body can be ignited.


    what! ! !


    When Yang Fan pulled Gu Shengjie''s soul from the square grid, he recovered his mobility and wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape at all.


    The screams of screams came from the entire Zhenxi King''s Mansion, making the fear of the monks who attacked the formation deeper.


    At the same time, Yang Fan activated his eyes and sucked Gu Shengjie¡¯s body into it.

 Chapter 434： There is still alive (for subscription)

    The flame of Amaterasu burned very fast, and in less than a second, the soul of the seriously injured Old Sage Jie was burned to the limit.


    It just so happened that at this moment, three seconds of the instant had passed, and both of them resumed their actions.


    The Old Sage, who had lost his soul body, instantly collapsed in the divine space.


    Yang Dingtian knew that he was not Yang Fan''s opponent at all, and when he was trapped in this powerful formation, his heart suddenly grew in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Yang Dingtian directly burned all the essence and blood and Shou Yuan, and instantly came to Yang Fan''s side, the true Yuan Li Pu in his body was constantly boiling like boiling water, which was a sign that the monk blew himself up.


    Once a monk explodes himself, his entire body and soul will be turned into powder, and there will be no chance of reincarnation, nor will he appear in the realm of rebirth, completely dead.


    Due to the sudden incident, Yang Dingtian didn''t give Yang Fan a chance to react. He grabbed Yang Fan and didn''t give him time to break free. At the same time, the true vitality in Yang Dingtian''s body had boiled to the extreme, exploding from his lower body.


    Yang Fan frowned, but was not worried.


    How much turmoil would a mid-Mahayana strong man blew in Wuyuan Continent? This is like releasing millions of tons of nuclear weapons on the earth, and creatures within a radius of tens of kilometers will die.


    Without the formation of Yang Fan''s arrangement, monks within a radius of five kilometers from the center of Zhenxi Palace would not be spared.


    Head-on collision, even the strong late Mahayana will be seriously injured.


    "Success!"


    Yang Dingtian showed a gratified smile. In his opinion, Yang Fan could no longer escape, and the true vitality in his body could no longer be stopped. Even if Yang Dingtian regretted it, he could not stop blew himself up.


    Thinking of this, Yang Dingtian looked at the cold body of Yang Guangyi on the ground not far away, and he smiled.


    "Do you think you succeeded?"


    At this time, Yang Fan''s voice suddenly sounded, causing Yang Dingtian''s smile to stop abruptly.


    Fanghua! ! !


    Yang Fan''s eyes shrank sharply with the Tai Chi pattern, and the terrifying pupil power was released, covering Yang Dingtian.


    Then Yang Dingtian''s shocked eyes saw that his body was retreating uncontrollably, and his movements and trajectory were very familiar. At first glance, it looks like it''s upside down.


    Yang Dingtian loosened and grasped Yang Fan''s hands, and then the whole person flew backwards, the irritable true vitality in his body gradually recovered, and finally time went back to when Yang Dingtian just started to explode.


    Once the self-detonation starts, it cannot be stopped or prevented, unless the law of time is used like Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan smiled, this was what he did deliberately, and time went back to when Yang Dingtian just started to explode.


    "you!!!"


    Yang Dingtian was furious, and wanted to step forward to catch Yang Fan, but found that Yang Fan had already appeared outside the formation.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before someone from the Swordsman Gate will accompany you. Oh, yes, let me tell you one more thing."


    "On the night half a month ago, the two people who came from the gate of the Divine Sword have become my servants. I already knew what you talked about that night. In fact, I already knew that the demons would invade the Five Source Continent. I have told some people, including the emperors of the five great nations, that a person of the Demon Race called ** is also my servant, and I have a basic understanding of every move of the Demon Race."


    puff!


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Yang Ding had to spout a lot of blood. At this time, the true energy in his body became more and more unstable, ready to explode at any time.


    As for the staff and guards, they have given up resistance. At such a close distance, with their cultivation base, it is impossible to withstand the horrific power of the mid-Mahayana strong man who blew himself up.


    Three seconds later.


    boom!


    The violent explosion shocked in the Zhenxi Palace.


    The self-detonation of this mid-Mahayana powerhouse is equivalent to a million-ton nuclear explosion on the earth. However, in this world of comprehension, the power has been suppressed to the extreme due to the suppression of some rules of heaven.


    If it is on the earth, not only the earth, but even the moon, which is 380,000 kilometers away, will not be spared.


    In an instant, the entire Zhenxi Palace was razed to the ground, and the staff and guards were blown to powder.


    They are unfortunate because they were involved in the self-destruction of the strong mid-Mahayana. But at the same time they are lucky, because their souls are not damaged, and they can enter the underworld after death and become ghost repairs.


    Fortunately, there was a powerful formation enveloped, and the power of self-detonation could not break the formation. All movement was resisted, and no sound was heard, except for the dazzling light produced by the self-detonation.


    About half an hour later, the dust from the explosion gradually fell back to the ground. Yang Fan withdrew from the formation. There were no traces of houses on the spot, let alone the palace of the west of town.


    There was a dead silence in the whole ruins, like being in a tomb in the middle of the night.


    "Ding, kill the mid-Mahayana strong, gain 350,000 experience, 300 gas luck, and 1,800 points."


    An icy warning sound from the system.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan saw that a wooden board moved on the edge of the Zhenxi Palace, and at the same time heard a groan.


    Yang Fan walked over and immediately became happy when he saw it.


    "We meet again."


    Yang Fan slowly squatted down, looking at the old man covered in blood on the ground, he was the half-step Mahayana old man in the pavilion.


    The real name is plump.


    When he saw that Yang Dingtian was about to explode, he knew that he could not resist, so he ran to the edge of the formation, and then used layers of methods. In the end, he survived, but was also seriously injured and could hardly move.


    If an enemy comes over at this time, he can be killed only by dispatching the Void Refining Period.


    Therefore, when Feng Man saw Yang Fan coming, his heart was shocked.


    Now Yang Fan didn''t hide it at all when revealing his identity, everyone knew it. And if the treasure news of possessing the Immortal Pill of Ascension was spread, it would only bring endless trouble to Yang Fan. And the way to solve this trouble is...


    Thinking of this, the bitterness on Plump''s face was the helplessness of being unable to control his own life.


    "Senior, can you spare my life, you and I have no grievances."


    That''s the end of the matter, Plump had to pray that Yang Fan would let him go.


    Yang Fan didn''t speak, but looked at Plump, able to survive the self-destruction of the mid-Mahayana powerhouse, which is enough to prove Plump''s strength and talent.


    "This is not the reason why I can''t kill you."


    Hearing plumpness, he was immediately overjoyed. Yang Fan didn''t do it directly, which showed that he still had hope of living.


    Cough cough cough!


    Because he was too excited, Plump couldn''t help coughing, and blood kept squirting from his mouth.


    "Senior, I am willing to be your soul slave. From now on, everything will obey your orders!"

 Chapter 435： Old eunuch

    "Oh?"


    The plump words made Yang Fan cast a surprised look.


    The strong all have their own dignity, and they are often the belief that they are better than jade fragments than fullness.


    But there are also people who are greedy for life and fear of death. After all, it is not easy to cultivate to the state of fullness. If possible, no one wants to die.


    In this world where strength is respected, living is the most important thing.


    The longer you pass, the more you fear death.


    Yang Fan was a little moved. After all, the high-end combat power of the Divine Sword Gate was too low, and the half-step Mahayana period could already be ranked in the top five. Given time, it would not be difficult to break through the Mahayana period.


    Yang Fan remained silent, sweat kept flowing down his plump forehead, which was a cold sweat when he was afraid, and at the same time, he was ready for his soul to escape, waiting for the moment Yang Fan refused.


    "I......"


    When Yang Fan said the first word, the plump heart had already mentioned his throat.


    "Agree to your request."


    call!


    At this moment, in Feng Man''s eyes, it was a year long, and at the same time the hanging heart was let go.


    "Open your mind and soul to the sea."


    Yang Fan said.


    Plump paused for a moment, and finally opened up his own Soul Consciousness Sea. He knew that once so, even if he broke through to the immortal in the future, he could not get rid of it.


    Yang Fan quickly planted the imprint of the soul in the plump sea of ??knowledge. This imprint involves cause and effect. Unless he dies, it is almost impossible to be removed forcibly, unless it is a powerful person who has mastered both cause and effect.


    In this regard, the patron prince of Tianji Pavilion has mastered the path of cause and effect, but he has not even learned the fur. But even so, Yang Fan couldn''t get rid of Taiyi''s causal investigation with high-level disguise in the past, and was not found by Taiyi''s Causal Path until after he was forcibly erased by the ice **** Bing Xuexin.


    "Eat it."


    Yang Fan casually threw out a golden pill, and struggling to take it plumply, before he could sigh the grade of the pill before he swallowed it.


    Hum!


    The plump injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and within a few minutes, most of the serious injuries he had recovered.


    "Thank you master for the pill."


    "How long have you been in Zhenxi Palace?"


    "Master, it has been decades, but Yang Dingtian has been guarding me, so it has never been reused."


    There was a bit of sullenness in the plump tone.


    "Then do you know where the treasure house is?"


    Yang Fan looked around but never noticed.


    "Yes, master, please follow me."


    Fengman led Yang Fan to the western corner of the palace, only a few hundred meters away from the remote courtyard.


    "This is Yang Dingtian''s secret treasure house, only he can open it. However, with his death, the barriers he placed here have also weakened a lot."


    Fengman found the spot, then punched the ground, and the dust suddenly rose.


    With a big wave of the plump hand, all the dust was blown away, revealing an underground passage, which was also an underground secret room.


    Yang Fan also felt the formation restriction, his level was not high, and with a big wave of his hand, the formation was directly broken, and his eyes widened.


    The two immediately entered the underground passage and came to a place a few hundred meters underground, where there was a secret room, and the secret room also had formation restrictions.


    It was still a big wave, and the formation restriction was also broken.


    The door of the secret room was opened, and the two people were in sight of magnificence. The most conspicuous were a chair made of gold and a piece of clothing.


    It is the dragon chair and the dragon robe.


    "Ha ha."


    Yang Fan smiled and shook his head. This time, Yang Dingtian''s guilt of rebellion was confirmed.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Fan to collect all the magic weapons, medicines, and exercises that Yang Dingtian had collected for many years into the system package.


    It has to be said that this Yang Dingtian''s family property is much richer than the Tai Sui Building in Hades. After all the exchanges, Yang Fan''s points directly came to one million, and there were hundreds of types of pills and tens of thousands of pills. Most of them are above Rank Five, and some of the exercises of low grade Yang Fan have exchanged the essence of exercises, which is more than 10,000.


    "what?"


    Fengman suddenly let out a suspicious sound. Yang Fan looked at it and saw that it was a book in his hand. When he walked over, Yang Fan''s pupils shrank.


    I saw a broken map in the book, and Yang Fan knew the material of this incomplete map.


    Yang Fan took out the four pieces of residual images he had collected before, and spliced ??the fifth piece together, and found that one piece was missing in the middle and the upper left corner, and they were the most important parts, especially the central position.


    After the map is divided into seven, there are only five now. It is rectangular, half a meter long and 30 cm wide.


    The material is quite special, at least Yang Fan couldn''t tear the map to pieces with brute force.


    Putting Yang Fan away, the two went out of the underground secret room. As soon as they arrived outside, Feng Man found several people above the ruins of the palace.


    Wearing dark blue **** costumes, the leader is an old man with wrinkles on his face. He is definitely very old and very powerful, reaching the mid-Mahayana high-level.


    Behind the old eunuch, there was also a group of people dressed in black, with swords hung around their waists, all of at least Tier 6.


    Their strength is also very good, ten tribulation periods, twenty integration periods, and they are all about to break through the tribulation period.


    On their chests, there was a door printed with a dragon on the door, and besides that, there was a mark unique to the fire country.


    Yang Fan knew this mark and had a general idea in his mind.


    "Xiaoyou Yang!"


    The voice of the old **** was a little hoarse, which was the effect of not speaking all the time.


    "Yang!"


    When Yang Fan heard it, his eyes narrowed.


    Judging from their costumes, they are from the Huoyuan Country. From the costumes of this old eunuch, they look more like the eunuchs of the previous **** of the fire emperor. They come up and call out their surnames.


    Because Yang Fan''s current appearance is Huo Jianhua''s version of Xu Changqing, unless he is familiar with himself, it is impossible to know his true identity.


    Then, after a little thought, you can tell that the old **** is Zao Wou-ki.


    "It was the Fire Emperor who asked you to come?"


    The old **** nodded.


    "Our family is indeed ordered by your majesty to come and clean up the mess."


    "Endgame? Listening to what you mean, it seems to have known that I would destroy the Zhenxi Palace?"


    "You said that you are dissatisfied that our house has arrived half a month ago, but your majesty said that you will destroy the Zhenxi Palace by yourself, so we have never done it."


    After that, in order to convince Yang Fan of his identity, the old **** also took out a token. Yang Fan looked at it and found that it was indeed Zao Wou-ki.


    "Then, the following matters are left to you."


    After successfully destroying the Zhenxi Palace, Yang Fan no longer wanted to stay any longer and planned to go directly to the location of the Sacred Sword Gate.


    When he was about to leave, Yang Fan spoke suddenly.


    "Don''t forget to go to the underground secret room over there, believe that the contents of the fire emperor will destroy the Yang Dingtian nine clan."


    After speaking, Yang Fan flew towards the location of the Sacred Sword Gate with Plump.

 Chapter 436： Scarlet Silver Claw Wolf (for subscription)

    After Yang Fan and the two left, the old **** came to the secret room and saw the dragon chair and the dragon robe. He was shocked and carefully put it away, and then took thirty people to clean up the mess.


    Time soon came to the next day.


    The news of the destruction of the Zhenxi Prince''s Mansion spread all at once throughout Xitian City, and the generals loyal to Yang Dingtian clamored to capture the murderer.


    At the same time, there were also the corpses of the Hai Clan on the ruins of the Zhenxi Palace, which suddenly reminded everyone that it was the Hai Clan who killed Yang Dingtian.


    Half a month ago, the news that the youngest son of the Beng clan chief was killed on the battle of Tianjiao between the two clans was also brought out, and things became clear instantly.


    Those generals led their soldiers to the border of the Sea Clan, wanting to attack the clam''s territory.


    At this time, the old **** stood up, took out the imperial decree, and, as Zao Wou-ki, temporarily took over all the things and soldiers in Xitian City. Although the generals were somewhat dissatisfied, they did not dare to openly disobey the imperial edict.


    Things were quickly suppressed.


    At the same time, Yang Fan and Fengman kept flying towards the location of the Sacred Sword Gate. In this way, Yang Fan has been silent from now on, thinking about how to attack the magic sword.


    Attacking the magic sword gate directly from the outside will only find it hard to find.


    If you directly sneak into the internal attack, it must be like a method. After all, the location of a large power sect is not so easy to enter, even for a 9th-level array mage.


    The only way is to become a disciple of the sacred sword gate, enter the sacred sword gate openly, and then make plans.


    "Master, there is movement ahead."


    The plump words pulled Yang Fan''s thoughts back to his spiritual consciousness.


    Looking from a distance, I saw a convoy surrounded by a group of beasts.


    There are fifteen cultivators next to the motorcade, their strength is not bad, they all have a period of practice.


    Fifteen people formed a circle, enveloping a middle-aged man, a teenager and a girl, obviously protecting the three.


    The strength of middle-aged people is the initial stage of integration, and the strength of young people is only in the infant stage, and the age is about two hundred years old.


    The girl is petite and cute, with ponytails. She is good at strength and is only over one hundred and fifty years old.


    The fierce beast that surrounded the convoy was a scarlet silver-clawed wolf. Except for the four white claws, the whole body was red, like red blood.


    The red-blooded silver-clawed wolves are social animals, the number is very large, there are at least more than one hundred.


    There are more than 500 scarlet and silver claw wolves surrounding the convoy, and every adult scarlet and silver claw wolf has an infant stage.


    And the strength of the wolf king of the scarlet silver claw wolf pack has reached the high-level in the initial stage of integration.


    The wolf king is in the center of the wolf pack and has reached the mating stage. This wolf king has begun to transform, and now except for the head and tail, everything else is no different from a person.


    He aimed at the middle-aged man in the crowd.


    More than 500 Crimson-Blooded Silver-clawed wolves besieged 18 people. Many of the more than five hundred wolves still have a refining period. Generally speaking, it will not take long. Except for the middle-aged, everyone else will be buried under the wolf''s mouth.


    At this moment, Yang Fan and Feng Man just passed over the two sides, and there was no sign of slowing down.


    Yang Fan is not a mother bitch, so he will help if he doesn''t see anything.


    The same is true of plumpness.


    After living for so long, he saw many similar things.


    The cultivation world will die every day, and all he has to do is how to save his life.


    Perceiving the two figures flying in the sky, the Scarlet Silver Claw Wolf King suddenly became angry and flew openly above its head. This was a provocation to him.


    The Scarlet Silver Claw Wolf King snorted coldly, the flames in his mouth were gathering, and then he shot towards Yang Fan''s position.


    Whoosh!


    The fireball is fast, large in size, and powerful, even human monks in the same realm dare not resist.


    However, what the Wolf King didn''t know was that the two human monks above it had reached the terrifying Mahayana stage.


    Yang Fan didn''t fly very high, only about 300 meters, and the fireball was about to hit them in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that the two human monks hadn''t noticed, the Scarlet Silver Claw Wolf King sneered, but in the next second, its pupils shrank severely.


    When the huge fireball was less than two meters away from Yang Fan, it was plump.


    The mouth was slightly pursed, and then he spit out a ball of saliva, and the saliva flew away and shot at the fireball, instantly dispersing the fireball. The saliva was unabated, and when it hit the ground, a hapless red-blooded silver-clawed wolf was hit, and his whole body exploded into a cloud of blood.


    In fact, as early as when the scarlet silver claw wolf condensed the fireball, the two had already noticed that, as strong men, they had no interest in playing with a puppy.


    Yes, it is a puppy.


    In front of the powerful in the Mahayana period, only the poor, high-level Crimson-Blood Silverclaw Wolf King at the initial stage of the fit was a puppy, and it was the kind that was just weaned.


    The fireball had just been scattered, and Yang Fan suddenly stopped and landed downward.


    Roar! Roar!


    Seeing someone about to fall, the wolves howled one after another, warning them more.


    The three people surrounded by the center also noticed the two who had landed from the sky. The middle-aged man was a little worried.


    "Two friends, run quickly, you are not their opponents."


    It was just a humble reminder, but it laid a firm foundation for the middle-aged''s future achievements.


    Both Yang Fan and Feng Man ignored the middle-aged man, and slowly landed on the ground, stood firm, and looked around. Finally, Yang Fan turned his gaze at the Scarlet Silver Claw Wolf King.


    Because it is now conspicuous, a wolf head human body, and a wolf tail.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s eyes, the Scarlet Blood Silverclaw Wolf King only felt the chrysanthemum tighten, and couldn''t help backing a few steps.


    "You made the attack just now?"


    Although Yang Fan was asking, his tone was affirmative.


    In order not to lose face to his subordinates, the Scarlet Silver Claw Wolf King mustered up the courage, took a step forward, and said deeply.


    "It''s this king!"


    "well."


    Yang Fan nodded, showing a bright smile, his tone was very flat, and he turned to Feng Man.


    "give it to you."


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    Plump smiled cruelly, shot instantly, and directly sucked the Scarlet Blood and Silver Claw Wolf King over a distance of tens of meters.


    The Scarlet Silver Claw Wolf King was taken aback, and hurriedly released his full strength, thinking of resisting this terrifying suction, but was shocked to find that his proud strength in the fit phase had no effect at all in front of him.


    "Senior, be careful, this wolf king has high-level strength in the early stage of the integration, but his true strength has reached the middle stage of the integration."


    At this time, the voice of the middle-aged man came again.


    Plump sneered, a half-step Mahayana strong man would be afraid of a mid-fit puppy?


    In the blink of an eye, the Scarlet Silver Claw Wolf King was plumply pinched its neck, unable to break free, at the same time, on its face was the offended anger of the superior.

 Chapter 437： Northern Kings (seeking subscription)

    "you......"


    The Scarlet Silver Claw Wolf struggled desperately and even transformed into its main body, but was shocked to find that even though the main body was exposed, his neck was still pinched by the big hand of the old man in front of him.


    "Let go of me, or you will all die!"


    The Scarlet Silver Claw Wolf King didn''t seem to realize that he was already fish on the chopping board, and could only be slaughtered.


    "The attack just now came from your mouth. If that''s the case, start with your mouth."


    The plump red blood and silver claw wolf king sneered, grabbed its upper and lower jaws with both hands, and then shook it to both sides.


    Click!


    The red blood silver claw wolf''s jaw bone joints were directly broken, the bones pierced its skin and exposed to the air, and at the same time a scream of screams came.


    Ah ah ah! ! !


    The sound spread throughout the valley, and the wolves that were attacking the convoy stopped one after another, squeaking their teeth to warn the two.


    "Roar!"


    The Scarlet Silver Claw Wolf King was holding back the pain and shouted at the wolves.


    Upon receiving the Wolf King¡¯s order, the wolves rushed towards Yang Fan and Feng Man. As for the people in the convoy, they could no longer take care of the others.


    "Master, shall we go and help?"


    A guard said cautiously.


    "Nonsense, of course we have to go, after all, people first helped us, should we take the opportunity to escape? Do you think the reputation of the Wang family is ruined?"


    The guard who opened his mouth was cursed by the middle-aged man and lowered his head in shame.


    But before these people acted, the battle on the plump side was over.


    Seeing hundreds of wolves rushing over, he made a plump and cold snort, pinched the tactics with one hand, a wind-based tactics condensed on his right hand, and then threw it around.


    Hum!


    After that wind magic formula fell on the ground, it exploded with terrifying power and swept towards the surrounding wolves.


    In an instant, there were dense screams among the wolves, and the magic arts blew up the dust on the ground, and the entire venue was covered by dust, making it impossible to see the situation inside.


    A minute later, the dust gradually fell, and everyone in the motorcade looked around and saw that there were dead bodies everywhere in a radius of 100 meters centered on Yang Fan and Feng Man. The scarlet silver claw wolf pack, except for the wolf king, not alive.


    The corpses of these scarlet silver-clawed wolves were covered with wounds, the wounds were deep, and the blood was still flowing.


    But these are not fatal wounds. The real fatal place is on their necks, where there is a small inconspicuous blood line. Although there is not much blood on the blood line, it does overwhelm the camel''s last straw.


    hiss!


    The people in the convoy opened their eyes wide and took a breath.


    The same is true for middle-aged people. He thinks it is impossible to do it with his own strength.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man already has a plan in his mind on how to draw the two of them together.


    The Scarlet Silver Claw Wolf King grunted and looked around, suddenly panicked.


    Looking at plump eyes is like looking at death.


    "Spare!"


    The Scarlet Silver Claw Wolf King shivered with fear.


    "late!"


    Click!


    Plump grabbed its neck and gently applied force, the Scarlet Silver Claw Wolf King''s neck was directly twisted and died instantly.


    "Let''s go."


    During the whole process, Yang Fan looked at him with indifference, and he did what he wanted to do plumply.


    Just when the two were about to fly away, the middle-aged man in the early stage of the team hurried forward and bowed his hands in a humble manner.


    "Thank you son and senior for their salvation."


    Fifteen guards and teenagers and girls also stepped forward, learning the appearance of a middle-aged person.


    "You misunderstood, I didn''t shoot for you, but this dog dared to attack the son, the sin is unforgivable."


    After speaking, Plump kicked directly at the corpse of the Scarlet Blood and Silverclaw Wolf King, and with a bang, the corpse of the Wolf King turned into a blood mist.


    "Anyway, it was the senior who rescued me and waited. If you don''t mind, you can also entertain me next time."


    Plump wanted to refuse, but he shut up after noticing Yang Fan''s wink.


    "I don''t know where Senior and Young Master are going?"


    The middle-aged man smiled amicably, and the teenagers and girls behind him looked gingerly plump.


    The strength shown before plump made the two of them very envious.


    "Go to the magic knife gate."


    Yang Fan spoke directly.


    "Magic sword?!"


    The middle-aged man was taken aback, surprised.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "My son, I don''t know what to say, the next group of people are also going to the magic knife gate."


    Yang Fan narrowed his eyes and stared at the middle-aged man. After all, this was too coincidental, and it was easy for people to think it was intentional.


    "My son, this is really a coincidence. My name is Wang Can. I belong to the royal family in the north of the fire country. Because the family is close to the Shendaomen, and my Wang family mainly deals in medicinal materials, so I will deliver medicinal materials to the Shendaomen. The magic knife gate is for medicinal materials."


    "If you don''t believe me, you two can go and see."


    Worried that Yang Fan would not believe that he would let the old man do something to his party, Wang Can took the initiative to explain his origin.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Fan became interested, and thought of a way to join the Sacred Sword Gate.


    Yang Fan followed Wang Can to the motorcade. Seeing Wang Can opening the wooden boxes and seeing the mountains of medicinal materials inside, Yang Fan confirmed Wang Can''s identity.


    "Since it is so predestined, then we will follow you."


    Wang Can is overjoyed, and feels that there is a play in drawing plumpness.


    "Two of you, please come with me."


    Wang Can led Yang Fan and Feng Man to the carriage in the center of the convoy. Although the carriage was not very gorgeous, it was very spacious. Even if five people entered it, it did not appear so crowded.


    "I don''t know the name of the son, and the seniors!"


    Entering the carriage, Wang Can poured a cup of tea for the two of them, and the whole carriage was full of tea.


    "Under Yang Jian."


    Yang Fan''s current dress looks like a Baolian lantern with Erlang Shen. There is a mark on the center of his eyebrows. Coupled with Jiao Enjun''s handsome face, few women can share his charm.


    Feng Mang also changed his clothes, so that people from different Shendaomen could find out his own information. After all, Fengman had been in Zhenxi Palace for decades, and maybe people from Shendaomen would know him.


    "Good name!"


    I don''t know if it''s flattering or really feels good, Wang Can praised.


    "The old man screams."


    This is the name Yang Fan gave to Feng Man.


    Just these two characters, the name is indeed good, but if you add a dog character, Feng Man was very unhappy at the time.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Yang and Senior Xiaotian."


    "Dissatisfied with the two, I went to the magic knife gate this time. In addition to sending medicinal materials, I also want my two children to join the magic sword gate. With their qualifications, they should be able to join."


    "Why not the Divine Sword Gate? After all, the Divine Sword Gate is more powerful in terms of background."


    Yang Fan curiously asked.


    Wang Can smiled bitterly, "Given the current situation of my Wang family sending medicinal materials to the Divine Sword Gate, if I let them know that my child has joined the Divine Sword Gate instead of them, the Wang family will only bring disaster to the top."

 Chapter 438： Arrived at the gate of the sword (for subscription)

    "If you can, I won''t join the Divine Sword Gate. I heard that the master of the Divine Sword Gate used to be a member of the Divine Sword Gate, and later rebelled against the Divine Sword Gate to stand on his own."


    Wang Can was helpless when talking about the tone of the magic sword gate.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before the Sword Sword Gate will be destroyed. By then, you will let them join the Sword Sword Gate."


    Yang Fandao, if nothing unexpected happens, these few months will be the time when the gate of the sacred sword will be destroyed.


    "Shh!"


    Upon hearing Yang Fan''s words, Wang Can was shocked and hurriedly signaled Yang Fan to shut up.


    "Young Master Yang, it''s better to keep your voice down. Maybe there are people in the magic knife door nearby, and we will all be unlucky when they hear it."


    Wang Can didn''t think that the forces behind Yang Fan could compete with the magic swordsman.


    Yang Fan just smiled and stopped talking.


    The convoy gradually set off, starting from the destruction of the Scarlet Blood and Silverclaw Wolves, it was not very far from the location of the sect of the Divine Sword Gate, only more than a thousand kilometers away. This distance can be reached in only one or two days.


    At noon two days later, a group of people came to the foot of the mountain of Shendaomen at noon.


    The Sacred Blade Gate is located on two consecutive hills, and the entire hill is flattened by a single knife, and the area is large.


    There is a road at the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and dozens of powerful disciples are responsible for guarding the gate and the Dongting at the foot of the mountain.


    "stop!"


    The disciples on patrol at the foot of the mountain saw the incoming person and stepped forward and stopped.


    "Xiaoyou Lu, don''t you know me? I''m here to deliver medicinal materials this time."


    After Wang Can finished speaking, he also showed a token engraved with the exclusive mark of the Divine Sword Gate. The token had a special atmosphere and was difficult to forge.


    "I know, who are these two people?"


    The disciples headed by the patrol of the Shendaomen stared at Yang Fanhe with vigilant eyes.


    "The Young Master Yang is here to join the Sacred Sword Sect. In addition, my two children also want to join, I don''t know..."


    "This kind of thing is not something we, as disciples, have the final say. Everything depends on the elders. Please wait, someone has already gone to report."


    "Yes."


    The strength of the disciple surnamed Lu is only in the middle stage of refining, while Wang Can has the strength of the initial stage of the integration, but he still respects him.


    Before long, an old man walked down from the top of the mountain, and when he fixed his eyes, Yang Fan still knew him.


    It was just two years ago that Yang Fan brought people to catch his Baisha when he was in the thunder tribulation period. When he successfully captured Yang Fan''s clone, Yang Fan deliberately used other gods on him, but Yang Fan was very careful when using it. No one noticed.


    "Elder Bai!"


    Thirty patrolling disciples hurriedly bowed.


    "Elder Bai, Patriarch Wang has sent medicinal materials."


    Bai Sha nodded, holding his hands behind his back, putting on a look of superiority.


    "Elder Bai, these three people want to join the magic sword gate."


    The disciple named Lu pointed to the two children of Yang Fan and Wang Can.


    Bai Sha''s gaze slowly swept across the three of them. When he looked at Yang Fan, his heart was shocked because he saw Yang Fan made a special gesture with his left hand. He knew this gesture and indicated his identity without knowing it. .


    Thinking of this, Bai Sha showed respectful eyes, but hidden deeply.


    "Yes, the three of them have very good qualifications. Since you want to join the Swordsman Sect, then the elder will give you a chance."


    "Lu Sheng, find a few people to count some medicinal materials, hand over the goods, and send them to Dan Pavilion."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Sheng responded, ordering a few people and then lightly ordering medicinal materials.


    "You wait outside first, and I will send you a message when I want to do it."


    Yang Fan communicated to Feng Man''s Spiritual Sense.


    "Yes, master."


    A few plump flashes, disappeared.


    "Come with me."


    Yang Fan and Wang Can''s two children followed. Wang Can still wanted to go together, but was blocked by his disciples on patrol.


    "People who are not sects are not allowed to step in at will."


    Although these people knew that Wang Can was the main source of purchase of medicinal materials in the Zongmen, they still stopped Wang Can out of duty.


    "Yes, yes. I''ll just wait here."


    "The old man is the deacon elder of the outer sect. He is responsible for some matters concerning the disciples and the selection of the outer sect disciples. Although I say that, I don''t have the right to recruit you as disciples directly. I hope you three will perform well."


    Baisha took the three of Yang Fan to the place where the outer disciples were assessed. There were many people there, including outer and inner disciples, but more of them were handyman disciples wearing various costumes.


    As the handyman disciples of the Sacred Sword Sect, these handyman disciples are eligible to take the assessment of the outer disciples every year, even if they fail the exam, it doesn''t matter, they will come back the next year.


    Because there are too many handyman disciples applying for assessment every year, some outer disciples are responsible for registering the list of handyman disciples who need to be assessed, while inner disciples are responsible for whether those handyman disciples who pass the assessment are eligible to become outer disciples.


    This has also led to this position being a good job in the magic knife door.


    Those handyman disciples who are confident that they have not passed will find the inner disciples responsible for the assessment in private, and give them red envelopes to increase their success rate.


    But there is a prerequisite, that is, the first one hundred pass the assessment, because there are only one hundred people recruited from handyman disciples as outer disciples every year. Once the number is full, even if you are the one hundred and one who passed the assessment, it is impossible to become an outer disciple.


    "Elder Bai!"


    Seeing Bai Sha walking with three people, the male disciple of the inner door who was in charge of the assessment hurriedly got up and arched his hands.


    There are ten inner disciples who are in charge of the assessment, and this is a radiant man, and it is obvious that they have taken a lot of oil and water.


    "Well, Gai Yang, how many people have passed the assessment now."


    "If you return to the elders, there are already 97."


    Gai Yang was the strongest among the ten inner disciples, reached the half-step fit stage, and ranked among the best among the inner disciples.


    Hearing that there were only three places left, Bai Sha''s brows suddenly frowned, but they opened immediately.


    Because as a deacon elder, Bai Sha has the priority to choose, it is even more convenient to arrange an assessment for the three of Yang Fan in advance.


    "In that case, you two will start the assessment first."


    Bai Sha said to Wang Can''s two children.


    The two of them, the young man named Wang Ping and the young girl named Faye Wong, were both talented cultivation seedlings.


    Soon, the two were arranged for an assessment. The two first tested their age on the annual ring stone, and after comparing their own realms, they had reached the standards of outer disciples, and they were much higher.


    175, 183!


    Two numbers appeared on the annual ring stone, and Bai Sha showed a satisfied smile.


    The next step was to fight the outer disciples.


    Because everyone¡¯s strength is different, every person who is assessed will encounter an outer disciple who suppresses his strength to the level of his own. As long as he can persist for five minutes without losing, one will become an outer disciple. As for strength, It is not very important.

 Chapter 439： There is one more place (for subscription)

    The battle started soon. The outer disciples that Wang Ping and Faye Wong met had the early stage of refining, but they only had the poor Yuanying stage, even if the two outer sect disciples suppressed the cultivation base to the stage of Yuanying stage, years of fighting The experience makes the two not opponents at all.


    But insisting on five minutes was not too difficult for them. The two clenched their teeth and persisted, and finally managed to survive for five minutes.


    "time up."


    An inner disciple spoke, and the four immediately stopped and bowed to each other. If nothing else, the two would be the same door. Naturally, they should be treated well.


    "Congratulations, you have become an outer disciple of the Sacred Sword Sect, and you must work hard in the future."


    Seeing that the two came with Yang Fan, Bai Sha thought in disguise that Yang Fan had a good relationship with the two, so he subconsciously made friends with Wang Ping and Faye Wong.


    "Little friend, it''s your turn."


    Bai Sha looked at Yang Fan. Because he couldn''t reveal what the two knew, he had to call it this way, even if he didn''t reveal it, his tone didn''t offend his master.


    Yang Fan came to the growth ring stone, touched it with his right hand, and suddenly a golden light wandered all over his body. The golden light had no power and was only responsible for detecting the age of the bones.


    The appearance of a monk can be faked, but the age of the bones does not change. However, the age of the bones needs specific things to be detected, and annual ring stones are one of them.


    After about three seconds, a number appeared on the annual ring stone.


    220 years old!


    As soon as the numbers appeared, not only the outer and inner disciples, but even Bai Sha couldn''t help but marvel. However, if Bai Sha knew that his owner was only 22 years old, how would he feel?


    Everyone took a breath. The 220-year-old cultivator in the late stage of Lianxu, this kind of talent, even the core disciple in the sect, the inner sect elder and the direct disciple of the sect master, do not have this terrifying talent.


    Next is the battle.


    It was Gai Yang who spoke at the beginning. Because he was jealous of Yang Fan''s terrifying talent, and he wanted to test Yang Fan''s strength, he came to the battle stage and suppressed his strength to the late stage of Void Refining.


    "Friend, I don''t know what your name is."


    Gai Yang is not in a hurry to fight, if he can, he hopes to be able to make good Yang Fan, because he feels that with Yang Fan''s talent, it is a certainty to become an inner disciple in the future, in order to allow him to have more voice in the inner courtyard, He doesn''t mind throwing an olive branch to Yang Fan now.


    "Yang Jian, the second child at home, you can also call me Yang Erlang."


    "Yang Jian, a very good name, I hope you can hold on to it for five minutes."


    After speaking, Gai Yang swiftly killed Yang Fan with fierce methods. Those who didn''t know thought he was going to kill Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan showed a calm face, faced the kicked kick, and just drew sideways.


    Gai Yang quickly turned around and slammed a punch. Yang Fan touched the ground lightly, his figure quickly retreated, and afterimages kept appearing behind him. However, the afterimage of Yang Fan was always the one that Gai Yang hit. Over time, Gai Yang was very angry.


    "Do you just keep hiding like this?"


    Gai Yang excitedly said.


    "You are not my opponent, so in order to save you face, it is better to just spend time like this."


    "Damn, dare to look down on me."


    Gai Yang''s speed skyrocketed, and he caught up with Yang Fan in the blink of an eye. He quickly slapped dozens of palms with his hands. The speed was so fast that someone in the same realm could not resist.


    However, five minutes passed quickly, and Gai Yang did not touch Yang Fan from beginning to end.


    "Well, the time has come."


    Bai Sha stood up and stopped Gai Yang, who still wanted to do something.


    But at this moment, the voice of a handyman disciple sounded.


    "I finally made it!"


    On the other battle stage, a **** handyman disciple with a big back and head roared happily.


    He jumped off the battle platform, came to Baisha, said.


    "Elder Bai, I have passed the assessment and can already become an outer disciple."


    What everyone saw on his face was extreme excitement.


    The handyman disciple with big back hair is named Ren Tianyou. One of his cousins ??is an outer disciple of Shendaomen, and his reputation is very high, but he has no right to make him an outer disciple.


    When Bai Sha heard this, his brows suddenly frowned, because Yang Fan also passed the assessment, but it was just one step late for Ren Tianyou.


    So strictly speaking, Yang Fan is not qualified to be an outer disciple of the Sacred Sword Sect.


    However, there are exceptions. As a deacon elder, Bai Sha is qualified to make people who have passed the assessment become outer disciples.


    "Elder Bai, am I..."


    Ren Tianyou didn''t notice any abnormality in everyone''s eyes.


    "What''s your name?"


    Bai Sha did not answer him, but asked his name instead.


    "In the next Ren Tianyou, my cousin is called Ren Tianye, who is also an outer disciple."


    Ren Tianyou almost imagined that after entering the outer courtyard, he saw his long-lost cousin Ren Tianye.


    However, before he could imagine it for long, Bai Sha''s cold voice came.


    "Ren Tianyou, I''m sorry to tell you that you can''t become an outer disciple this time."


    boom!


    Bai Sha''s words were like a blow to Nin Tianyou, instantly driving him from heaven to hell.


    "Elder Bai, you...must be joking with me."


    Ren Tianyou calmed down, showing a somewhat ugly smile, not wanting to be sure what Bai Sha said.


    "No, you won''t be able to become an outer disciple this time. The last place is his."


    Bai Sha pointed to Yang Fandao.


    Ren Tianyou looked ugly and stared at Yang Fan, his eyes full of viciousness and unwillingness.


    "why?"


    When saying this, Ren Tianyou''s tone was surprisingly calm, but everyone knew that he could suppress his anger.


    "Because, compared to him, you are not qualified."


    Bai Sha said in an indifferent tone.


    There is no absolute fairness in this world, and even if there is, it is nothing more than a charity from the strong to the weak.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Ren Tianyou laughed, then stopped abruptly, staring at Yang Fan with vicious eyes, and said coldly, with endless killing intent in his tone.


    "Boy, dare you compare with me, whoever loses, this outer disciple''s quota will go to."


    "What qualifications do you have for me to compare with you?"


    "Don''t you dare? Are you afraid of losing to me? Or is it that these people are giving you the back door for the assessment just now?"


    Ren Tianyou sneered, and didn''t mean to respect the elders and seniors.


    "Bold, dare to frame the elder and me and wait!"


    An inner disciple stood up and shouted, wanting to teach Ren Tianyou.


    Bai Sha waved his hand to stop, he looked at Ren Tianyou as if he was looking at the dead.


    Even if the person in front of him named Ren Tianyou was lucky enough to win against Yang Fan, he would not have a good life in the Sacred Sword Sect in the future. He offended not only the inner disciple, but also the deacon elder Bai Sha.

 Chapter 440： Become an Outer Disciple (for subscription)

    The most important thing is that the gate of the **** sword will be destroyed within three months, and Ren Tianyou is destined to have no good future.


    "Since you insist on looking for death, then I have to fulfill you."


    Yang Fan stepped onto the battle stage again.


    "Yang Jian, actually you don''t have to agree to compare with him."


    A female inner disciple could not understand Ren Tianyou''s arrogance and kindly reminded Yang Fan.


    "No need, Senior Sister, it can''t help me at all if it''s something that has become a late stage infant."


    Gai Yang wanted to say something, but seeing Yang Fan''s decisive attitude, he didn''t say it.


    Ren Tianyou sneered. In the palm of his hand, there was a jet black pill, and on his body, it exuded a scent of fragrance. When the two were mixed, the monks could instantly lose their combat effectiveness in the upper body phase.


    It is precisely because of these two things that only Ren Tianyou, whose cultivation base was in the mere change phase, dared to yell at Yang Fan in the late Lianxu period.


    What he didn''t know was that Yang Fan was a terrifying powerhouse in the early Mahayana period, and this kind of thing was of no use to him.


    Furthermore, Yang Fan is still an imperial pharmacist. He only needs to smell the smell to know what Ren Tianyou wants to do.


    In fact, as early as when Ren Tianyou just said that he was going to compare with Yang Fan, Yang Fan''s powerful spiritual consciousness let Yang Fan know Ren Tianyou''s confidence.


    Ren Tianyou showed a cruel smile, volleyed up to the battle platform, the scent of his body immediately filled the battle platform.


    "I''m very curious, who gave you the courage, you dare to fight with me in the late stage of refining the virtual stage?"


    Yang Fan said deliberately, looking at Ren Tianyou''s right hand.


    In the heart of Ren Tianyou''s right hand, the black pill had been crushed into powder by him, and it was turned into dust that was slowly visible to the naked eye and scattered throughout the battle platform.


    "You don''t need to know this."


    One minute has passed, and Ren Tianyou felt that it worked together. He took a step ahead, and the whole person rushed to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye like an arrow from the string.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided and were repelled at the same time.


    Upon seeing this, Ren Tianyou was overjoyed and felt that the effect was becoming more and more obvious.


    "Are you just this strength?"


    Ren Tianyou sneered and provoked, trying to attract Yang Fan to attack.


    "court death!"


    Yang Fan deliberately furiously rushed towards Ren Tianyou.


    Ren Tianyou didn''t want to waste his true energy, so he directly performed his skills and moved quickly on the battle platform.


    With the passage of time, everyone saw that Yang Fan''s speed was getting slower and slower, and slowly, even the Yuan Ying stage monks could not reach the speed.


    "What''s the matter, how could Yang Jian''s speed be so slow?"


    In the audience, Gai Yang frowned, thinking that Yang Fan was releasing water.


    "It seems successful."


    Ren Tianyou was overjoyed, seized the opportunity and rushed towards Yang Fan, holding a long knife in his hand.


    There is a barb on the front part of the long knife, which is very sharp.


    If this blow was blocked by Yang Fan, he would immediately hook Yang Fan''s neck with a barb, and even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured.


    Yang Fan looked at Ren Tianyou who was rushing over with a frightened look, his body was frightened out of control.


    Upon seeing this, Ren Tianyou sneered at Yang Fan.


    "Yang Jian quickly get out of the way!"


    Outer disciples in the audience reminded one after another.


    "That''s too late."


    The long sword was already close to Yang Fan''s neck, and Ren Tianyou''s cruel smile was only two meters away from Yang Fan.


    Time stopped at this moment.


    Cang!


    Ren Tianyou''s smile stopped abruptly, his eyes staring wide at the clamped long knife, the **** that easily clamped the blade.


    "Actually...caught, you are not..."


    "Do you want to say, I have been poisoned by you, why do I still have such strength?"


    Ren Tianyou''s face was horrified and his eyes widened.


    "how do you know?"


    Ugh!


    Yang Fan sighed and shook his head.


    "Originally, I planned to let you go. You are not my opponent at all. You will still have a chance to become an outer disciple next year."


    "What...what do you mean."


    Ren Tianyou had a bad feeling, and he backed away again and again.


    "You shouldn''t do it forever, use that method against me, in that case, you should be a mortal for the rest of your life."


    After speaking, Yang Fan suddenly appeared in front of Ren Tianyou, and pointed at his pubic area.


    A terrifying true vitality entered Ren Tianyou''s dantian, constantly destroying.


    After a while, Ren Tianyou''s dantian was riddled with holes, a large amount of true vitality was leaking, and his realm was constantly falling.


    Ren Tianyou let out a heart-piercing pain. This kind of pain is not physical, but the pain of losing cultivation and being abolished.


    But this is still over.


    An imaginary big hand passed through Ren Tianyou''s abdomen and came to the destroyed Dantian, where there was his spiritual root.


    Ah ah ah! ! !


    Suddenly, Ren Tianyou let out a scream, and everyone knew that this was the intense pain caused when the spiritual root was taken away.


    Some outer disciples couldn''t stand it and wanted to dissuade them, but they were stopped by others.


    Bai Sha watched with cold eyes, and he also noticed Ren Tianyou''s small movements, so he didn''t stop Yang Fan''s actions.


    Even if Bai Sha wanted to stop it, he didn''t dare.


    The illusory big hand retracted, and in the palm of the big hand, there was a fiery red energy group, which was Ren Tianyou''s fire spirit root.


    But the matter is not over yet.


    The illusory big hand disappeared, and the fire spirit root was also destroyed by Yang Fan. Immediately after Yang Fan flicked his finger, a real energy poured into Ren Tianyou''s body, constantly wandering through his meridians.


    Every time I passed, the meridians there were destroyed, and Ren Tianyou screamed.


    Many disciples couldn''t stand it, and turned around or blocked their ears.


    Ten minutes later, that true vitality had already wandered through all of Ren Tianyou''s meridians. He had completely become a useless person, and there was no way to repair the immortal, let alone Ren Tianyou was just a handyman.


    When Yang Fan stepped off the battle platform, everyone retreated and a path appeared.


    Those outside disciples and handyman disciples looked at Yang Fan with fear in their eyes.


    "Come here, expel this waste thing from the sect."


    Bai Sha didn''t look at Ren Tianyou and said directly.


    Soon two handyman disciples came onto the stage, clutching Ren Tianyou who was like a dead dog, and walking towards the gate of the magic sword.


    "Congratulations, Yang Jian, you have become an outer disciple of the Shendaomen."


    "Congratulations!"


    Gai Yang gave Yang Fan his hand.


    "Well, this year''s handyman appraisal is over. Those who have not passed the appraisal should not be discouraged. Maybe they will pass next year."


    Bai Sha''s words aroused the confidence of those lonely handyman disciples.


    "You come with me."


    Bai Sha said to the newly promoted outer disciple, and then walked towards the outer courtyard.


    After a while, the group came to the outer courtyard of the Shendaomen, where the outer disciples practiced and the monks lived.


    "You have just become outer disciples. You must keep in mind some of the rules of the sect."


    Bai Sha looked around and released his pressure.

 Chapter 441： Be excluded (seeking subscription)

    "Also, you can also join a faction. You should know the specifics, so I won''t say more."


    After speaking, Bai Sha cast a look at Yang Fan, and then walked aside.


    "what''s up?"


    Yang Fandao.


    "Master, you must be careful of Ren Tianyou''s cousin Ren Tianye."


    "He is a disciple of the inner sect elder of the Sacred Blade Sect?"


    Yang Fan disagrees, he doesn''t care about Tyrant Sword.


    "No, Ren Tianye is about to become an inner disciple, and I am only influential in the outer door. If he wants to deal with you, my status as a deacon elder is not very good."


    "I believe it won''t take long for Ren Tianye to know that the master you have abolished his cousin, and he may come to trouble the master these days."


    "Why, I was afraid that I would kill that Ren Tianye?"


    Bai Sha nodded.


    "Killing a disciple who has become an inner door, this matter spreads out, and I can''t keep the master."


    Those who are controlled by other gods will surrender from the bottom of their hearts, so he will take Yang Fan''s interests as his main interests.


    "Don''t worry, I came to the Sacred Sword Gate this time to destroy it. If a war really starts due to this, I don''t mind starting to destroy the gate now."


    Bai Sha staggered, almost frightened to death by what Yang Fan said.


    Bai Sha only has the cultivation base of the mid-integration stage, so he doesn''t know Yang Fan''s true realm now.


    "Lord...Master, you''re not kidding me, Tyrannical Sword is the cultivation base of the late Mahayana, and there is also a Supreme Elder Guo Hongtao, whose strength has also reached the middle Mahayana."


    "It''s okay. Zuo Yuanwei and Xiang Mingxu are also mine, and my true combat power is not a problem against Tyrant Dao and Guo Hongtao at the same time. The reason why I secretly joined the magic knife gate is just to kill it. Then God I will not let go of all the high-levels in the knife gate."


    "Master, what about these inner sect, outer sect, core disciples, and the direct disciples of the high-level elders?"


    "Those who are loyal are killed, and this matter is left to you, responsible for collecting those disciples who are loyal to the sacred sword."


    Yang Fan didn''t want the Divine Sword Sect to re-emerge, especially after he ascended to an immortal, the Divine Sword Sect''s top combat power was reduced, thus endangering.


    "Yes!"


    Enduring the shock in his heart, Bai Sha nodded and agreed.


    The two separated quickly, and a handyman disciple took Yang Fan to his dojo.


    Yang Fan''s dojo is relatively remote, almost close to the edge of the outer courtyard. It is obvious that someone is doing tricks in it. After all, with Baisha''s identity, it is not impossible to arrange himself in the best position.


    "Wait."


    Just when the handyman disciple who brought Yang Fan was about to leave, Yang Fan suddenly stopped him.


    "What''s the matter with brother?"


    The handyman disciple bent over and said.


    "Who gave you the order."


    "Brother, what are you talking about? This is what Elder Bai meant. Your dojo is here, and other good places are gone."


    The handyman''s eyes were erratic, and he dared not look directly at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan grinned, took out a top-grade spirit stone, and threw it to the handyman disciple. He was just a little boy, and Yang Fan didn''t think he had to care about it.


    "Brother, what are you?"


    "Let''s talk, who asked you to bring me here, Baisha, I know him very well, you can''t lie to me. Besides, you only need to tell me who it is, it will not do you any harm."


    The handyman disciple hesitated for a moment, but finally spoke up.


    "It''s Senior Brother Ren Tianye, the cousin who was abolished by you for cultivation."


    Yang Fan showed such an expression as expected.


    It seemed that Yang Fan wanted to deal with Ren Tianye, and the handyman disciple looked at the face of the best spirit stone and kindly reminded Yang Fan.


    "Brother, don''t offend Senior Brother Ren Tianye again. His character has always been tenfold."


    "A few years ago, an outer disciple accidentally mistaken the amount of his monthly cultivation resources. Since then, that outer disciple has never received the resources that the sect issued to him every month."


    "He can do this, he must have a great background."


    "Yes. An elder in the inner courtyard is optimistic about his talent, and he said that he will become a disciple of the inner sect and will be accepted as a direct disciple, and in the past year, it will be the assessment of the promotion of the outer sect disciple to the inner sect. He has become more arrogant in recent years. Not only the outer disciples, even some inner disciples can''t understand him."


    "So that''s it, if you''re okay, go down first."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, temporarily practicing in the dojo.


    "Yes! Brother, tomorrow the newly promoted outer disciples will go to the Dan Pavilion and the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to receive cultivation resources and exercises. I will go down first. If I have anything, you can call me at any time. My name is Cheng Guang."


    After speaking, Cheng Guang bowed his hand and left quickly.


    Returning to the dojo, Yang Fan opened the formation and entered the cultivation state.


    The next day came quickly, and Yang Fan came to Dan Pavilion early in the morning. There, ninety-nine newly promoted outer disciples had arrived, Faye Wong and Wang Ping were among them.


    "Big Brother Yang!"


    Seeing Yang Fan, Wang Ping and Faye Wong came and made a courtesy for the brothers and the brothers.


    "How do you think of the magic sword gate?"


    The two looked at each other, not knowing how to answer.


    "Brother, do you want to hear the truth?"


    It was Wang Ping who spoke. Yang Fan saw anger on his face and seemed to be injured on his cheek.


    "what happened?"


    When Yang Fan saw this, he was a little unhappy.


    "Not long after my sister and I returned to the dojo yesterday, there was a group of people. The one at the head was He Tianju. I heard others say that he was Ren Tianye''s little brother. Maybe it was because they saw me and Brother Yang walking close to us. Do it, I want to take my sister away."


    "I didn''t agree, they started beating me, and didn''t give up until the elders were alarmed later, and the elders came and did not punish them."


    The matter is very simple, because Yang Fan, the two are involved, which makes Yang Fan very uncomfortable.


    "Look, here it comes."


    While the three were still talking, a disciple from the outer door opened his mouth, and everyone looked at it, and saw the door of the Dan attic slowly opened, and several disciples and elders walked out of it.


    These people are all wearing the Alchemist badge, and the badge on the chest of the elder is the fourth rank.


    Such a rank is indeed not high among the strengths of the Divine Blade Sect.


    "Okay, I won''t say much. People who line up one by one to get the medicine."


    A disciple moved over to a table, and the elder of the fourth-rank alchemist waved his hand, and a large amount of pills filled the table.


    The newly promoted outer disciples lined up, Yang Fan and Wang Ping were in more than fifty.


    Soon it was Yang Fan''s turn. After writing down Yang Fan''s registered name, the person in charge of distributing the pill showed a smile, and then handed three bottles of pill to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan frowned at the end of the jade bottle, and his divine sense penetrated into it and found that the number of pills he had received was much lower than the others, three times lower.

 Chapter 442： Late night visit (for subscription)

    "Why don''t you leave after receiving it?"


    The Pill Pavilion disciple who handed out the medicine gave a mocking smile and said.


    Yang Fan looked at him deeply.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Oh? Why, want to retaliate against me afterwards?"


    The man said in a voice that only Yang Fan could hear.


    "It''s okay to tell you, listen up, my name is Cui Xiang, and Ren Tianye is my eldest brother, do you dare to shoot me?"


    "Very well, I took this down today, I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    Yang Fan turned and left.


    Cui Xiang curled his lips and said coldly.


    "Let me not regret it? What kind of big tail wolf."


    Like Yang Fan, Wang Ping and Faye Wong were equally unfair, but the two of them spoke out on the spot. The elder Dan Pavilion who closed his eyes and rested next to him was immediately unhappy. Cui Xiang hurriedly supplied the rest to the two, which made Cui Xiang I hate the three of Yang Fan even more.


    Taking the training resources, Yang Fan went to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion again.


    The Tibetan Scripture Pavilion has five floors, and the door is guarded by powerful elders.


    After showing his outer disciple token, that person let Yang Fan in.


    "Outer disciples can only move around on the first and second floors, and choose at most three exercises."


    "understand."


    Entering the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Yang Fan drove directly to the second floor.


    The second floor is not large, there are more than a dozen shelves, and jade slips are neatly placed on the shelves, and each jade slip has a seal on it. The jade slip is sealed with a technique. When the seal is not released, only the brief introduction of the technique can be viewed. If you want to view the entire content, you can only go to the guardian elder to unlock the seal.


    If the method of unlocking is wrong, the jade slip will burst in an instant, and at the same time, the formation restriction will be triggered. The person responsible for the security of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion will immediately appear and take that person.


    The outer disciple was destined to be able to obtain the exercises not very high, Yang Fan quickly scanned the entire second floor of the exercises, and found that the highest level was only the middle level Huang.


    Shaking his head, Yang Fan didn''t want to wait too much, just chose three exercises and came to the door on the first floor.


    The old man at the door is very powerful, reaching the late stage of the Tribulation, it is impossible for ordinary people to enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion silently, because there are formations around him.


    The old man was clothed with white hair, wearing a white suit, and carrying a formation mage badge on his chest. Yang Fan looked intently and found that it was a rank 4 formation mage badge.


    The old man took the three jade slips and quickly waved his hands on the jade slips. The array of texts wandered on the jade slips. Within a few seconds, the seal on the jade slips was lifted.


    "These three exercises are somewhat complementary to each other, and they are good for cultivation."


    Yang Fan took the jade slips back again, and when he left, the old man couldn''t help but said something, looking at Yang Fan.


    "Thank you elders for your teachings."


    Yang Fan made a disciple etiquette and then returned to his dojo.


    At the same time, in a beautiful building in the center of the outer courtyard, more than a dozen outer disciples gathered here. These people were eating meat and drinking alcohol.


    In the middle of them, there is a handsome outer disciple, and in his arms, there is also a slightly exposed female disciple, sitting on the legs of that handsome disciple.


    At the same time, the outer disciple secretly put both hands on the female disciple.


    That person is Ren Tianye, Ren Tianyou''s cousin.


    "Brother, Yang Jian''s medicine for this month has been secretly reduced by three times by me."


    In front of Ren Tianye, it was Cui Xiang who had given out medicine to Yang Fan before. On his face, there was a look of flattery and flattery.


    "Well, you did a great job."


    Ren Tianye nodded, then turned his eyes to the female disciple in his arms.


    "Brother, I have a suggestion."


    An outer disciple with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek sitting next to Cui Xiang spoke. He was wearing blue-purple clothes and looked ordinary, of the kind that could not be found in the crowd.


    "Oh, Yin Jiande, I didn''t expect that you, who have always had a bad mind, could even think of a way to talk about it."


    Ren Tianye came interested.


    Yin Jiande poured a glass of wine for Ren Tianye before speaking.


    "It won''t be long before the sect disciples compete. According to the usual practice, new disciples do not need to participate in one year."


    At this point, Yinjian''s German language paused, and his eyes scanned everyone present.


    "You mean, do your hands and feet in the Zongmen Grand Competition?"


    Cui Xiang''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be difficult to force that Yang Jian to join the competition with the prestige of Big Brother."


    When the two said so, Ren Tianye showed a cruel smile.


    "That Yang Jian actually dared to abolish my cousin''s cultivation base and meridian, which made it impossible for him to cultivate again in his life. I must repay this hatred."


    "Then big brother, what are you going to do with him?"


    "According to the way of the other, return to the body. I also want him to taste what it is like to be abolished."


    Time soon arrived in the middle of the night, and Yang Fan was sitting cross-legged in the room to practice.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan opened his eyes, his gaze passed through the barriers, and looked out of his dojo, where Yang Fan sensed that two people had arrived.


    "come in."


    The breath of the two of them, Yang Fan, is more familiar, it is Zuo Yuanwei and Xiang Mingxu, so they directly transmit their spiritual knowledge.


    Whoosh!


    The two moved very carefully, their divine sense came out, and they searched the neighborhood carefully, only after seeing no one, they entered Yang Fan''s dojo.


    "Come on, what can I do if you are looking for me so late?"


    As soon as the two entered the room where Yang Fan was, they saw Yang Fan sitting on the ground. In front of him, there is already a table, and there are a few pots of wine on the table, as well as a drink.


    "Sit down and talk slowly."


    The two looked at each other and sat directly opposite Yang Fan.


    The two have lived for thousands of years, and naturally know where the host and guest should sit.


    "the host!"


    As soon as they sat down, they got up again to respect Yang Fan''s servant''s courtesy.


    "Which one of you said first?"


    The two hesitated for a moment, and finally Zuo Yuanwei spoke.


    "Master, come here tonight to tell you that Tyrant Sword is not in the door of the magic sword?"


    "No? Where did you go?"


    "I''m not sure, not only the Tyrant Sword, but also Guo Hongtao is not there, but they all left a clone in the magic sword gate. If something happens, the clone blew up, the deity will know it instantly."


    "It seems that I''m not here at the right time. Originally, I wanted to destroy the Magic Sword Gate sooner and go to the Demon Realm. I always feel that the Demon Realm will have a big secret, which will play a vital role when I invade the Mortal Realm in the future. ."


    "The master also knows that the demons are about to invade the mortal world?"


    Xiang Mingxu showed a surprised expression. After all, when he was not enslaved by Yang Fan''s soul, the top-secret news of the demonic invasion was not something a young man could know.


    "There is a demon man named ** who has also fallen into my other gods and treats me as Lord."


    Suddenly the two of them were stunned.


    "Mie Shen Dao Sect is definitely not now, at least until the two of them come back."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 443： Competition (for subscription)

    It didn''t take long for the two senior officials of the Shendaomen to sneak out of Yang Fan''s dojo again, and no one else saw them during the whole process.


    The Zongmen Competition, as the name suggests, is a battle involving the entire sect of the disciples.


    The purpose of the competition is to give those disciples who work hard to cultivate a chance for promotion. Because the number of places for promotion through the normal assessment is very limited every year, a competition is deliberately made.


    On the one hand, it can encourage the disciples of the sect to cultivate hard, and on the other hand, it is to kick out those disciples who do not work hard or have poor talents.


    In the Sacred Sword Sect, there are more than 50,000 disciples of the outer sect alone, and there are also a lot of disciples of the inner sect, as many as 5,000. And the handyman disciples, there are a hundred thousand people.


    In fact, most of the outer disciples of the Shendao Sect were directly recruited from outside, and there are really not many outer disciples who can be promoted from the handyman disciples.


    Because the handyman disciples are often inferior in talent, coupled with the lack of training resources obtained, the gap between the two will only get further and further over time.


    In fact, like this kind of competition, most of the forces have it, including the Excalibur Gate.


    Time soon came to the fifth day when Yang Fan joined the Sword Sect. On this day, news of the Zong Sect competition spread like wildfire.


    It was also on this day that most of the people at the Shendaomen gathered in a huge battle platform square, which was so large that it could accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    Out of curiosity, Yang Fan, Wang Ping and Faye Wong came to the battlefield square together.


    The crowds in the square were divided into five teams.


    One is the team of inner disciples, they are fighting for the identity of core disciples.


    In the future, the core disciple will be the high-level of the Sacred Sword Sect, and the last one will be the inner elder level. Not only are they powerful, they are also treated well.


    The core disciples, as the mainstay of the sect forces, are paid even better than the elders of the outer sects, and they have a fixed number, generally no more than twenty.


    And the way to become a core disciple is almost only in the big competition, standing out from 5,000 inner disciples, the top ten people can get the opportunity to challenge the core rules.


    If they win, then the inner disciple will act as the new core disciple on behalf of the failed person. As for the failed core disciple, they will be demoted to become inner disciples.


    In the same way, if an outer disciple wants to challenge an inner disciple and become one of the inner disciple, he must squeeze into the top five thousand to be able to challenge.


    Handyman disciples need to squeeze into the top 10,000.


    In the center of the battlefield square, there stood some elders of the inner and outer doors, and in the center of this group of people, there were a few figures that Yang Fan was familiar with.


    Zuo Yuanwei, Xiang Mingxu and Ba Dao.


    On the left side of Tyrant Sword, there is also a middle-aged man with a terrifying aura.


    Yang Fan looked at Zuo Yuanwei, and Zuo Yuanwei shook his head.


    "Why disciples of the inner and outer sects, the ten-year competition officially started today, I hope you can exert your strongest strength. Especially the core disciples."


    It was the Tyrant Sword who spoke, but Yang Fan could be sure that the Tyrant Sword in front of him was just a clone, and if he started it now, it would not only alarm the entire Swordsman Gate but even cause trouble.


    In the seven days after coming to the Sacred Sword Gate, Yang Fan has found the place where Sun Xuan, the Patriarch of the Sun Family, is imprisoned. There are some powerful formation guards there. With the ninth-level array mage, it can be carried quietly, but it is not time .


    "Then the suzerain announced that the competition will now begin, please follow the order of the line up to compete."


    The voice fell, and disciples of different levels began to compete on the three battle stations.


    The inner door, outer door, and handyman disciples, they first arranged the order of challenges among all graded disciples.


    All of a sudden, there were frequent aftermaths of monks fighting in the entire battle platform square.


    At the same time, in the outer disciple''s battle stage area, Ren Tianye had already arrived on the battle stage. As soon as he went up, his gaze stayed on Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan just came to watch, so he didn''t go to the line at all, which also meant that it was impossible for Ren Tianye to fight Yang Fan.


    But everything is unexpected. When Ren Tianye came to the battle stage, he nodded to an elder not far away.


    The elder Yang Fan didn''t know him, but looking at the sign on his chest, he should be an elder from the outer door, and his status was not low.


    "Ren Tianye fights..."


    The elder shot his eyes everywhere, and finally found Yang Fan outside the crowd.


    "Yang Jian!"


    Huh!


    As soon as the elder¡¯s voice fell, all the outer disciples stared at Yang Fan. After all, the fact that Yang Fan had abolished Ren Tianye¡¯s cousin Ren Tianyou in the assessment had already spread among the entire outer disciples, and even some The inner disciples also knew the general situation.


    And they also know that the newly promoted disciples within a year do not need to compete.


    Now that Yang Fan is still being named, they probably know that someone has moved in it.


    "Ouyang Cheng, what are you talking about? Yang Jian was only promoted to an outer disciple not long ago, so why did he participate in the competition?"


    Bai Sha shouted at the elder in a deep voice.


    That elder was Ouyang Cheng, the head of the Deacon''s Hall of the Outer Court, who was able to cultivate successfully during the fit period.


    Ouyang Cheng gave a indifferent glance, but just such a glance made Baisha tremble as if sinking into an ice cave.


    Only then did Bai Sha react. Ouyang Cheng was in the perfect stage of integration, and he was only in the middle stage of the integration. In addition, Ouyang Cheng, or the hall master of the Deacon Hall, crushed Bai Sha in terms of strength and power.


    "Does this hall master need an ordinary deacon elder to speak?"


    Ouyang Cheng didn''t look at it, his gaze stayed directly on Yang Fan, and his tone was flat.


    Bai Sha''s face was gloomy.


    "Yang Jian, why haven''t you come up yet?"


    Everyone could tell from Ouyang Cheng''s tone that he was already impatient.


    "I''m very curious, what benefits did that Ren Tianye give you, so that you can speak in person?"


    "Bold!! Suddenly dare to be disrespectful to the hall master, you should fight!"


    A little brother of Ren Tianye suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yang Jian, you don''t need to discredit me. Ren Tianye is my apprentice. His cousin was abolished by you. It has something to do with me. This time I let you up not because of the competition, but because of the two of you. The grievances between them."


    "Boy, do you dare to come up and challenge?"


    Ren Tianye sneered.


    "I''m afraid I will kill you accidentally."


    Yang Fan didn''t even look at Ren Tianye, his gaze stayed on Ouyang Cheng, and his heart was already killing him.


    "Hahaha, you are only in the late stage of Void Refining, but I am already in the final stage of Void Refining. Do you think you can defeat me or even kill me?"


    Ren Tianye laughed. He had decided not to rush to kill Yang Fan. He wanted Yang Fan to experience the pain of being abolished for cultivation.

 Chapter 444： Forced upgrade (subscription required)

    "Maybe I can do it."


    Yang Fan decided to induce Ren Tianye to sign his life and death status and directly kill Ren Tianye in this competition.


    As long as this kind of person lives for a day, he will keep making trouble for himself, and Yang Fan hates trouble.


    "Haha, Yang Jian, you are really interesting. If you haven''t abolished my cousin''s cultivation base, I really want to have a good relationship with you. But now, the arrow is on the line and I have to send it. Today you are destined to be you Pay the price for what you did back then."


    "I''m still worried that I accidentally killed you, and people from the Hall of Law Enforcement will come and arrest me by then."


    "Just because of this you dare not fight?"


    Ren Tianye showed the expression that you teased me.


    "Master, I want to sign a certificate of life and death with Yang Jian!"


    Ouyang Cheng frowned because he had a bad feeling, especially Yang Fan, which gave him a sense of inability to see through.


    "You have to think clearly, if you really die in his hands, I won''t be able to avenge you."


    Ouyang Cheng''s implication is that he hopes that Ren Tianye will not be big enough to avoid accidents.


    Ren Tianye shook his head. In his opinion, Yang Fan was definitely not his opponent.


    "it is good!"


    Ouyang Cheng knew Ren Tianye''s character, and knew that he couldn''t listen to himself now.


    Not long after, Ouyang Cheng directly took out a piece of paper, which was exactly the status of life and death. After signing the status of life and death, the murderer was not responsible for any consequences, nor would he be retaliated against by others in the future.


    The two quickly signed the certificate of life and death, and Yang Fan stepped onto the battle stage in the eyes of everyone.


    As soon as Yang Fan stepped into the battle platform, a powerful formation rose up around the battle platform.


    "Boy, after signing the status of life and death, everything about you will be under my control, but you can rest assured that I will not kill you. Because I want you to personally reflect the pain caused by my cousin being abolished by you. . Not only that, I want you to be a beggar for the rest of your life, and will not let you die easily."


    Ren Tianye gave a cruel smile.


    Yang Fan was expressionless and couldn''t help but yawn.


    "you wanna die!"


    Seeing Yang Fan''s attitude, Ren Tianye was furious, and his figure rushed forward. He came to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye, patted his hands with a terrifying power.


    With a fierce expression on Ren Tianye''s face, he even saw the scene where Yang Fan couldn''t take the blow and vomited blood.


    However, just when everyone thought Yang Fan was about to lose, Yang Fan slowly raised his hand and easily grabbed Ren Tianye''s fist, and he could even hear his bones creaking.


    "how is this possible?!"


    Ren Tianye''s expression changed, his feet kicked out in an instant, and he kicked out dozens of feet in succession. The speed was so fast that even the strong of the same realm could not stop him.


    Boom boom boom...


    Every foot of Ren Tianye was blocked by Yang Fan with a quick step.


    "Fast speed."


    "Such speed is not something a monk in the late stage of Void Refining can have."


    "Why do I have a feeling that Ren Tianye is not that person''s opponent."


    An inner disciple spoke, his strength was equal to Ren Tianye.


    "Wang Jian, don''t be kidding, how could that Yang Jian be Ren Tianye''s opponent? After all, Ren Tianye''s current strength has reached the qualifications to become an inner disciple. If nothing else, in this competition, he will become an inner disciple. Disciple. I hope he won''t choose you as the target."


    Next to the inner disciple who spoke first, an inner disciple with loose hair said in a mocking tone.


    Wang Jian curled his lips, his expression disdainful.


    "If you only have this level, then next year today will be your day of sacrifice."


    Yang Fan kicked out a few consecutive kicks, Ren Tianye was kicked out directly, hit the edge of the formation, and finally bounced back.


    In the battle of life and death, the formation also has a defense mechanism from the inner door, the purpose is to prevent one party from escaping.


    Unlike the big competition, one person must die on both sides of the life and death battle.


    "Damn it."


    Ren Tianye looked ugly, took out a yellow pill from his arms and swallowed it into his abdomen.


    Hum!


    The pill had just entered the abdomen, and a terrifying force was released from Ren Tianye''s body, and his strength actually reached the terrible combination period, because the yellow pill directly brought Ren Tianye into the combination period instead of temporarily in the combination period. .


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the sky was densely covered with dark clouds, covering the entire magic sword gate in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Fan raised his head and glanced at the dark clouds in the sky.


    In an inconspicuous corner, there was a figure transformed into a dark cloud. The figure couldn''t see the facial features and stood upright.


    As if he was aware of the gaze back and forth, the dark cloud-shaped figure turned to look, and then immediately retracted his gaze, staring at the coercive Ren Tianye who was in a fit period.


    As early as when Ren Tianye took out the yellow pill, Yang Fan knew what it was.


    This kind of pill is called Duerdan, a kind of pill that can forcefully break through the realm.


    This kind of pill has many ranks, and for various realms, the highest is the 9th rank Duerdan, which can force the monks who pass the Tribulation Period into the Mahayana Period.


    There are good and bad medicines of this kind. The good thing is to be able to advance to the realm before the tribulation comes, by then the difficulty of crossing the tribulation will be greatly reduced. However, taking Duerdan will have a serious side effect, that is, there will never be a chance to advance to the next level.


    In other words, even if Ren Tianye does not die today, he can only stay in the fit period in his entire life, and it will never be possible to enter the tribulation period.


    "Is this your second hand?"


    Yang Fan shrugged and shook his head with a look of disdain.


    "Yang Jian, don''t be proud, now I''m in the fit period, and the next is your death period!!!"


    Ren Tianye roared angrily, but Yang Fan interrupted him when he wanted to make a move.


    "Just want to kill me, but you should take care of yourself."


    Ren Tianye looked towards the sky, his face suddenly ugly, because his first thunder calamity had arrived.


    When the many disciples under the battle stage saw that Ren Tianye''s Thunder Tribulation was about to come, they drew back and left the area covered by the Thunder Tribulation.


    At this moment, someone noticed that Yang Fan was still in it, and wanted to remind him that they suddenly realized that the two are now in the battle platform, plus the battle of life and death, it is impossible to break the formation and run out.


    However, Ren Tianye''s first thunder tribulation hit him, but no thunder tribulation struck Yang Fan.


    When someone crosses the robbery, if there are other monks within the coverage of the thunder robbery, they will be defaulted by Heaven to help that person cross the robbery, and they will be treated as if they were a robber. But several minutes have passed, the first thunder tribulation has been completed, and no thunder tribulation has come down to deal with Yang Fan.


    This weird situation was quickly noticed by the high-level officials of the Shendaomen, and they cast curious eyes.

 Chapter 445： Die under the catastrophe (subscription required)

    The avatars of Guo Hongtao and Ba Dao also looked at them, and they were slightly interested.


    "Jiejie, now it''s impossible for me even if I don''t want to go. You are now within the coverage of my thunder tribulation, and there is nowhere to escape. The thunder tribulation of the combined phase. Can you...can you survive? ?"


    On Ren Tianye''s face, what Yang Fan saw was helpless.


    "Do you think that with your current strength, you can really defeat me? Also, haven''t you noticed it yet?"


    Yang Fan wrapped his arms around his chest, his tone and expression were very flat.


    "Ok?"


    Ren Tianye noticed something was wrong, his expression was a little wary, his eyes scanned everywhere, and finally he noticed the abnormality.


    "Why didn''t Thunder Tribulation hit you? You are clearly under the coverage of my Thunder Tribulation."


    Ren Tianye was puzzled, but immediately rejoiced, said.


    "No matter what method you use, you won''t die in the thunder robbery, but in the end you will end up with your cultivation base being abolished."


    After finishing speaking, Ren Tianye rushed out suddenly, came to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye, and grabbed his neck with a big hand.


    His speed is very fast, even Baisha will not have time to resist without preparation.


    "You are too weak."


    Just as Ren Tianye''s big hand was about to pinch Yang Fan''s neck, Yang Fan finally moved, slapped Ren Tianye''s big hand in the air.


    hiss!


    Ren Tianye took a deep breath, because his hand that was shot flying by Yang Fan was red, and the intense pain made him unable to help repair the place where he was hit with his true energy.


    "This is impossible!"


    Ren Tianye thought he had accidentally hit Yang Fan on his back, so this time he used all his strength.


    Ren Tianye was enveloped in a ball of flames, and the surrounding temperature rose rapidly. Even the floor on the battle platform could not stand the high temperature, and there was a sign of melting.


    "You are still too weak. Flame is not playing like you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan quickly went to the seal with his hands, and the true vitality in his body quickly consumed 5%.


    The fire is extinguished!


    A flame with a distance of up to 100 meters spouted from Yang Fan''s mouth and rushed towards Ren Tianye.


    Ren Tianye''s pupils tightened, and he regretted at this time, even if his whole body was wrapped in flames, he still felt unable to withstand such a large flame.


    And from the color of the flame, it can be seen that the temperature is obviously higher than the flame on his body.


    Ren Tianye did not dare to neglect and broke out with all his strength.


    boom!


    Hao Huo Mian slammed into Ren Tianye, and the flames outside Ren Tianye were directly swallowed. The whole person turned into a fireball and screamed screamingly.


    It didn''t take long for the fire to go out but gradually extinguished, Ren Tianye quietly lay down on the ground, his whole body turned into coke, and the smell of barbecue faintly emitted.


    Yang Fan stepped forward to check, silently looking directly, and making no other actions.


    Just when everyone thought that Ren Tianye was burned to death, the coke on the ground suddenly rushed up, and a dagger appeared in his hand. There was a dark green liquid on the blade of the dagger, which was obviously highly poisonous.


    The coke-like Ren Tianye is so fast, at such a short distance, even a strong player in the late stage of the fit will fall accidentally.


    The dagger directly submerged into Yang Fan''s body, and Ren Tianye showed a cruel smile that succeeded in strategy.


    In the battle, many disciples showed regrets, but no one said Ren Tianye''s behavior was despicable.


    This is a life-and-death battle. Since it is about your own life, you can use any means.


    Bai Sha''s face was pale, thinking that Yang Fan was about to die.


    However, before everyone imagined that the blood from Yang Fan''s wound overflowed, he saw Ren Tianye''s face suddenly changed, because he knew from the feeling he had pierced Yang Fan''s body with a dagger that he hadn''t really stabbed him.


    Thinking of this, Ren Tianye was about to withdraw and retreat when he was caught by Yang Fan.


    "Want to leave just after the sneak attack?"


    Yang Fan''s right hand grabbed Ren Tianye''s dagger''s hand, and with a light force, he heard a clicking sound. The white bones directly pierced the skin, mixed with blood and bone marrow, which made the scalp numb.


    Cang!


    The dagger fell off to the ground, making a metal crash.


    However, Ren Tianye''s screams have not stopped.


    As soon as Ren Tianye''s right hand was broken, Yang Fan grabbed his left hand, and with a light force, his left hand was also broken.


    Ah ah ah! ! !


    The piercing pain continued to torment Ren Tianye, and for a while he fainted.


    Yang Fan let go of Ren Tianye''s broken hands, and Ren Tianye seized the opportunity to leave Yang Fan''s attack range.


    "I''ve decided. It''s better not to abolish your cultivation base and kill you directly!"


    Through divine thought, Ren Tianye stuffed a pill into his mouth, and his injury gradually recovered.


    "is it?!"


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s voice appeared behind Ren Tianye.


    Ren Tianye only felt goose bumps all over his body, and his neck stiffly turned ninety degrees.


    I saw that Yang Fan had already come behind him, leaving only an afterimage on the spot.


    In Yang Fan''s hand, he was holding the poisonous dagger.


    Puff!


    The dagger easily pierced Ren Tianye''s body, and the poison on it instantly broke out.


    At the place where the dagger stabbed, Ren Tianye''s body quickly rotted, emitting a stench.


    Ren Tianye quickly used his true energy to resist the poisonous corrosion, but Yang Fan didn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    At this moment, Ren Tianye''s back was directly exposed in front of Yang Fan, and he slapped his back heart with a palm.


    puff!


    Ren Tianye was seriously injured in an instant, and his body flew upside down, spouting a big mouthful of blood while still in the air.


    Before he could stand firm, the second thunder robbery happened to descend.


    Ren Tianye didn''t notice for a while, and he was already seriously injured. He was directly chopped into ashes by the second thunder tribulation, and the smoke disappeared. The broken soul body did not even have a chance to go to the world.


    Quiet!


    All the disciples of Shendaomen were silent.


    Some of the inner disciples ranked in the top ten in terms of strength were inferior, but Yang Fan''s performance made some core disciples interested in fighting with them.


    "This outer disciple is not easy."


    In the corner of the battle platform, all the high-level members of the Divine Sword Gate are sitting here, and the Tyrant Sword is sitting in the center, representing his supreme position.


    After seeing Yang Fan''s outstanding performance, Ba Dao couldn''t help but admire.


    "What is his name."


    The Supreme Elder Guo Hongtao who was sitting next to Tyrant could not help but speak.


    "Back to the Supreme Elder, his name is Yang Jian."


    Grand Elder Zuo Yuanwei spoke respectfully.


    "Yang Jian? The last name is Yang!"


    There was something in Badao''s words, but he didn''t think that Yang Jian on the stage was Yang Fan who had appeared in Sun''s house out of thin air.


    Thinking of this, Tyrannical Dao thought of Sun Xuan, the Patriarch of the Sun Family who was still locked in the Forbidden Land of the Houshan Mountain, the poor monk in the Void Refining Period.


    "Who recruited him?"


    Tyrant Dao spoke, wanting to find out the origin of Yang Fan. If he could, he hoped to accept Yang Fan as a disciple. Such a terrifying talent would definitely not be below him in the future.

 Chapter 446： Challenges of core disciples (seeking subscription)

    What didn''t even think of killing Tyrant Blade was that Yang Fan was the mysterious person who appeared in the Sun family back then, and his strength was about to surpass him.


    "Winner, Yang Jian!"


    Bai Sha spoke excitedly.


    Ouyang Cheng''s face was very ugly. He could see that Yang Fan''s true combat effectiveness was at least in the middle of the fit. With this strength, there was nothing wrong with being a core disciple.


    "Damn Baisha, dare to shame me!"


    Ouyang Cheng roared in his heart, but his face was expressionless, as if the dead had nothing to do with him.


    At this time, an abrupt and familiar voice came.


    "Congratulations, Yang Jian, the sovereign approved you to be promoted to the inner disciple. If you want to become a core disciple, you can now challenge any core disciple. As long as you defeat him, you can replace him."


    It was the Great Elder Zuo Yuanwei who spoke.


    As he finished speaking, everyone, including the Inner Sect Elder, envied Yang Fan''s ability to be valued by the Overlord.


    Huh!


    In the corner of the battle platform square, there is a battle platform that no one uses. There is the battle platform for the core disciples. However, the inner disciples have not yet been ranked among the top 1,000, so the 20 core disciples have nothing to do.


    Hearing that Yang Fan had the privilege of being able to fight them directly, they cast their curious eyes, and some wanted to fight Yang Fan. One of the core female disciples in a bare-shoulder light yellow dress showed the most obvious performance.


    Her name is Liu Yutong, a named disciple of Tyrannical Dao, and her strength has reached the high-level mid-combination, and she ranks eighth among the twenty core disciples.


    Because Ba Dao was not satisfied with Liu Yutong''s strength, she was only qualified to become his disciple when her strength reached the stage of fit.


    Badao has no heirs, which means that in the future the master of the godsword gate may choose among his disciples, and the most basic condition for becoming the master of the godsword gate is to be a disciple of the godsword, or to obtain the gods. Most high-level elders in Daomen affirmed.


    "Liu Yutong, it seems that you are very interested in that handsome disciple named Yang Jian."


    Another core disciple joked.


    Liu Yutong looks sober and refined, and there are two small dimples at the corner of his mouth, which makes people want to touch.


    Seeing someone ridicule herself, Liu Yutong was not angry, nor refuted. In everyone''s eyes, she is a cold woman who doesn''t like talking with others.


    I have to say that Jiao Enjun is indeed very handsome, especially when he plays Erlang Shen Yang Jian, the kind of cold fairy dress that ordinary women can''t resist. The only thing that can resist his handsomeness is Chang''e.


    Just when the other nineteen core disciples thought they were going to wait so idly, they suddenly saw Liu Yutong jumped onto the battle platform, released a powerful fighting spirit, and rushed towards Yang Fan without any cover.


    "Ok?"


    Perceiving the fighting spirit, Yang Fan looked at it and saw that it was a beautiful woman, then he withdrew his gaze again, stepped off the battle platform, and returned to his original position.


    "I''m not mistaken, that Yang Jian actually rejected Liu Yutong''s challenge. I''m afraid he is the first inner disciple who dared to refuse the challenge of the core disciple in history."


    "I think he is scared."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe that Yang Jian didn''t want to be too ostentatious. After all, he only became an outer disciple before he became an inner disciple again."


    "possible."


    Seeing that Yang Fan had no intention to fight, Liu Yutong was not angry. He was even more curious about Yang Fan. He still stood on the battle stage, keeping his eyes on Yang Fan.


    "Yang Jian, congratulations!"


    Bai Sha came to Yang Fan and arched his hands.


    Those disciples who were newly promoted to the outer sect with Yang Fan showed envy and jealousy. Among them were Wang Ping and Faye Wong. They were weak in strength and could become outer disciples only because of their talent at this age, not their strength.


    If the two of them have not made much progress among the outer disciples, then only elimination is waiting for them.


    But the premise is. The Sacred Blade Gate could not be destroyed under Yang Fan''s offensive.


    In the audience, Ba Dao and Guo Hongtao talked to each other, their voices were suppressed to an extremely low level, and no one heard what they said.


    After a few minutes of conversation, Ba Dao and Guo Hongtao seemed to have reached a consensus. The two looked at Yang Fan, and then showed an obscure smile.


    "That''s the decision. Let''s start everything when the deity returns."


    "Yes, I just hope things go well with the deity."


    On Guo Hongtao''s face, there is a vague worry.


    Time flies quickly, and half a day has passed in the blink of an eye. During this time, Liu Yutong has been standing on the battle stage, waiting for Yang Fan to challenge, but in the end she showed an impatient expression, staring at Yang Fan angrily, and said in a cold tone.


    "Yang Jian, are you still afraid to fight?"


    Liu Yutong deliberately amplifies the voice with true vitality so that all the disciples present can hear it. She is confident that Yang Fan will not be able to stand the eyes of many disciples this time and fight against herself.


    "You are too weak to be worthy of me."


    Yang Fan didn''t even look at it, and closed his eyes to rest.


    "you!!!"


    Liu Yutong''s face was blushing when she was said, especially the comments from the disciples who were onlookers made her even more annoyed.


    "Well, you don''t want to do it, then I will force you to do it."


    Thinking of this, Liu Yutong looked at Ba Dao, Ba Dao nodded, she smiled triumphantly, and then took out a slender soft sword and killed Yang Fan.


    Liu Yutong''s speed is very fast, and he adds a secret aura, so unless he sees it, Yang Fan must be stabbed.


    The onlookers cast their gazes, looking at Yang Fan with sarcasm and joking.


    Yang Fan was in an awkward position. He was sitting on the sofa that he took out of thin air, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and holding a can of iced Coke in his hand, which was the favorite drink of the fat house.


    Liu Yutong was getting closer and closer to Yang Fan, and in the blink of an eye there was only less than five meters.


    Liu Yutong hesitated for a moment, and finally aimed at Yang Fan''s shoulder. After all, she just wanted to fight Yang Fan, not with the purpose of killing.


    Just when everyone thought Yang Fan was going to be stabbed, Yang Fan, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly opened his eyes and cast an imperceptible look back.


    At the moment when the sword was about to touch, Yang Fan stretched out **** with his right hand and pinched the blade accurately, no matter how hard Liu Yutong could not break free.


    "It''s said that you are not my opponent, do you just want your core disciple''s identity to be lost?"


    The strong sword intent in Yang Fan''s eyes was released, and Liu Yutong was shocked to find that the long sword in his hand was out of control, broke free from her restraint, and then stabled towards its owner.

 Chapter 447： Here I am God (please subscribe)

    "what?!!"


    Liu Yutong was horrified, not because Yang Fan was able to withstand his attack, but because Yang Fan''s terrifying sword intent had already affected his weapons to attack him.


    In a hurry, Liu Yutong had no time to escape. The long sword pierced her long skirt directly, revealing a hint of spring light, making some disciples who adore Liu Yutong love and hate Yang Fan.


    After being stabbed by the long sword, Liu Yutong reacted and hurriedly pulled away and backed away, her long sword chased it.


    "It''s interesting, I didn''t expect his sword intent to be so strong."


    Guo Hongtao couldn''t help but admire the area where the high-level of the magic knife gate watched the game.


    "Why, do you want to accept him as a direct disciple?"


    Tyrant said without turning his head.


    Not long ago, Qin Hongtao''s son, Qin Zhan, died in a secret realm inexplicably, and the exact situation is still unknown.


    In Qin Hongtao''s state, it is not a big deal to die a son. In fact, there are many sons of Qin Hongtao, and Qin Zhan is just one of them. The reason why Qin Zhan is valued is because Qin Zhan''s mother is Xiang Mingxu''s sister, which means that Xiang Mingxu is his brother-in-law.


    Qin Hongtao didn''t speak, Ba Dao knew a little bit about him, and his words could be regarded as expressing Qin Hongtao''s aspirations.


    Liu Yutong backed away quickly, her long sword chasing her.


    This made Liu Yutong very angry.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yutong burst out with all his strength and instantly grabbed control of the long sword. At the moment when he grabbed the long sword, Liu Yutong took the long sword back, and then slammed Yang Fan again.


    Bang!


    When approaching Yang Fan, Liu Yutong slapped Yang Fan''s heart hard.


    The Badao and Qin Hongtao in the audience were not worried that Yang Fan would die in Liu Yutong''s hands.


    Through the comparison of previous battles, they already knew roughly that Yang Fan''s strength was above Liu Yutong.


    Thinking of this, the two no longer worry about Yang Fan''s safety, after all, when the deity arrives, there are still things that need to be used by Yang Fan.


    "Yang Jian, be careful!"


    Bai Sha was a little anxious and hurried to remind Yang Fan.


    "late!"


    Liu Yutong chuckled.


    Snapped!


    Suddenly a big hand grabbed Liu Yutong''s palm, which made Liu Yutong look ugly.


    "I didn''t want to fight with you, but you really make me impatient and give you a small punishment."


    Yang Fan turned around, and the eternal kaleidoscope of his eyes quickly revolved.


    The sudden change made Liu Yutong couldn''t help but look at each other with Yang Fan.


    Monthly reading!


    Liu Yutong was pulled into the monthly reading space quietly.


    "here is?!!"


    Liu Yutong only felt a sudden change in the surrounding scenery, and when she reacted, she had appeared on the edge of a lake. The surrounding air is very fresh, the weather is fine, and there are few white clouds in the sky. It is a very suitable place for retreat.


    "This is my monthly reading space."


    As soon as Liu Yutong''s voice fell, Yang Fan''s voice came.


    Liu Yutong turned to look and saw Yang Fan appeared out of thin air on a small boat on the lake, with a fishing rod in his hand, and the swim bladder floating up and down on the lake.


    Liu Yutong immediately assumed a fighting pose.


    "You don''t need to be nervous. In fact, even if you are nervous, it is useless, because I have the final say in the space here."


    Liu Yutong frowned, not quite understanding.


    "Have you not found it? There is no aura around."


    When Liu Yutong heard it, he hurriedly checked, his face suddenly gloomy.


    "what did you do to me?"


    Liu Yutong looked like those women who had been picked up after waking up to find that there was a naked man beside them, his face was very ugly.


    "Who are you? It''s impossible for a handyman disciple to have such strength."


    Liu Yutong''s face was solemn.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. The important thing is, how should I punish you?"


    Yang Fan knew that it was not an opportunity to do it. He rashly abolished the cultivation base of a core disciple of the Sacred Sword Sect. Even the Great Elder Zuo Yuanwei could not bear such a responsibility, unless that person had already committed a treason.


    Only then did Liu Yutong realized that he had come to a strange world, not only that, but there was no aura in this world.


    "Let me go back, otherwise, you and I will be gone, and the elders will be anxious."


    Liu Yutong still didn''t notice the abnormality in this world.


    "No hurry, in fact, this is the spiritual world. In this world, I am a god. Everything is under my control. One month here is just one second of the outside world. Oh, I almost forgot. The unit of time per second. It''s about half a breath."


    "what?!!"


    Liu Yutong''s face changed drastically. She didn''t doubt whether Yang Fan''s words were true or false. She would know if they were true or false.


    In order for Yang Fan to make Liu Yutong believe what he said, Yang Fan thought, and a metal glove appeared out of thin air on his right hand.


    The metal gloves are golden, a bit familiar at first glance. There are six grooves on the back of the glove, and there are six gems of different colors on the six grooves. The color of the gems is very beautiful.


    If a blue star person appeared here at this time, he would be surprised and shouted.


    "Damn! Infinite gloves and infinite gems!"


    Liu Yutong did not resist, and perhaps she also knew that if things were true as Yang Fan said, with her now, there was no resistance at all.


    "what is this?"


    Liu Yutong asked curiously.


    "Infinite gloves and gems, but I don''t know their power after telling you. I can control everything here, just like this!"


    After speaking, Yang Fan snapped his fingers like Thanos.


    Click!


    With the snapping of his fingers, Liu Yutong only felt that certain parts of his body were constantly changing.


    The most obvious are the three parts.


    On Liu Yutong''s neck, a bone keeps bulging. If a blue star person who understands physiology must know what this bone represents, it also has a professional term called the Adam¡¯s apple, which is one of the male characteristics of men.


    The second part is the raised part below the neck that cannot be described.


    That part kept shrinking in Liu Yutong''s wide-open eyes, until it finally became as flat as an airport.


    "I!!!"


    Liu Yutong''s eyes were dim, and tears overflowed.


    But before she was sad because her **** had disappeared, she was shocked to discover that her voice had also become mad.


    "No, it''s not true!!"


    The two obvious changes in her body have scared Liu Yutong, worried that she will use this body in the future, and her tears kept streaming down with restraint.


    But Liu Yutong''s tears haven''t flowed much. The sensitive she suddenly noticed something strange from her lower body, and her face suddenly became frightened.


    Directly in front of Yang Fan, he lifted the hem of the skirt, all of a sudden.

 Chapter 448： The deity arrives (for subscription)

    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan stayed in the magic sword gate for a full month and a half.


    Over the past month, Yang Fan has not done nothing.


    As early as when he knew that Ba Dao and Qin Hongtao would come back at any time, Yang Fan used his core disciple''s position to secretly place things for array formation in various places in the magic sword gate.


    With Yang Fan¡¯s temporary ninth-level formation mage, he can turn the entire magic sword gate into a cage that can only enter and not exit as long as he wants. In addition, Feng Man, Zuo Yuanwei and Xiang Mingxu can simultaneously shoot inside and outside. Yang Fan believes that it is not a problem to win the magic knife gate.


    On the 48th day when Yang Fan arrived at the Sacred Sword Sect, all disciples and elders of the Sacred Sword Sect received the news of the assembly. Yang Fan thought a little bit and summoned a Mu Dun clone.


    "If something happens later, Sun Xuan will leave it to you."


    Yang Fan''s clone nodded, and then fled into the ground and disappeared.


    Everyone headed towards the square of the battle platform early in the morning, and the news that everyone received said that Tyrant Blade and Qin Hongtao were there.


    At around nine o''clock in the morning, all the disciples and elders of the Shendaomen gathered in the square. On a platform of the square, the clones of Badao and Qin Hongtao stood on it, looked around, and finally aimed at Yang Fan.


    "Yang Jian, you come up first, this suzerain has something to announce."


    Yang Fan was taken aback, and had to step forward, and at the same time cast a look at Zuo Yuanwei and Xiang Mingxu, ready to fight at any time.


    Yang Fan came to a place more than ten meters away from the two Badao, and gave a slight salute to them.


    "Yang Jian, do you know what I want you to do?"


    Ba Dao said with a smile on his face.


    "The disciple doesn''t know."


    "Okay, the Sect Master will tell you that I already know your true identity."


    Before Yang Fan could react, Tyrannical Sword quickly pinched the magic trick with one hand, and saw a formation surrounding him out of thin air around Yang Fan''s feet as the center.


    The sudden change made everyone a little at a loss.


    Yang Fan was taken aback for a moment, he glanced at the rising formation, and instantly knew the rank of the formation, it was a six-level ten-excellent suoyang formation. This formation could only trap the enemy, but it had no effect.


    Zuo Yuanwei and Xiang Mingxu wanted to rescue Yang Fan, but they were stopped by Yang Fan. Now is not the time.


    Yang Fan remained silent for a long time, but finally spoke.


    "I''m curious, how do you know my current identity is in disguise? Listening to your tone, it seems to know who I am."


    Ba Dao sneered.


    "Of course, the youngest 8-rank alchemist in the history of Wuyuan Continent."


    "The youngest 8-rank alchemist?"


    Suddenly, the elder and disciple of the Shendaomen were lost in thought. Someone suddenly clapped their hands and exclaimed.


    "I remember now, isn''t the Monkey King of God Sword Gate the youngest 8-Rank Alchemist in the Wuyuan Continent? Sect Master meant that Yang Jian is Monkey King?"


    Suddenly, a burst of exclamation came from the square, and Liu Yutong was the most shocked.


    "Yang Jian, I didn''t expect you to be the Monkey King of God Sword Gate."


    There was a complicated expression on Liu Yutong''s face. On the one hand, she wanted to repay the humiliation Yang Fan brought to her. On the other hand, she was not the same as Yang Fan being caught by the tyrant.


    The Divine Sword Sect and the Divine Sword Sect are deadly enemies. As the core disciple of the Divine Sword Sect, Yang Fan is caught by the Overlord Sword.


    As if thinking of something, Ba Dao added, "One more sentence, the youngest Mahayana Tianjiao in Wuyuan Continent."


    "what?!!"


    Not only the disciples of the Sacred Sword Sect were shocked, even some of the elders of the outer and inner gates opened their mouths in surprise.


    Liu Yutong opened his mouth wide, wide enough to fit a black man.


    "Aren''t you going to show the way you are?"


    Tyrant Dao''s eyes gleamed, his gaze cast into the distance, where he felt the deity.


    Yang Fan felt that Tyrant was only deceiving himself. As long as he did not reveal his identity, what the Tyrant said just now was just a guess.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s expression changed, he turned around and looked at the place where Tyrant Dao''s line of sight was. There, Yang Fan felt that there were two powerful people, and their breath was very familiar.


    Yang Fan seemed to think of something, his gaze returned to Ba Dao''s part.


    Huh!


    There were two breaking sounds in the sky.


    "Sect Master! Supreme Elder!"


    It seems to have known that the main body of Tyrant Sword and Qin Hongtao would come a long time ago. As soon as the two of them fell to the ground, the high-level elders, headed by the Great Elder of the Sacred Sword Gate, knelt one after another, and greeted the two.


    "Get up."


    The deity of Tyrant Sword lifted his big hand into the void, lifting everyone up, and many elders were shocked.


    Then, the deity of Tyrant Sword and the clone looked at each other, and finally the clone disappeared, followed by Qin Hongtao''s clone.


    A lot of memories passed to the head of the Tyrant Blade. After reading the memory, Ba Dao turned his gaze to Yang Fan who was trapped in the formation.


    "You are the Monkey King?"


    Seeing that his identity had been completely exposed, Yang Fan sighed, his appearance changed to look like Monkey King, including his clothes, which were exactly the same as those in the anime.


    Everyone in the audience was in an uproar again.


    "I''m very curious, how do you know my identity, I hide it very well, and my disguise can''t be seen through even in a fairyland."


    Yang Fan walked to the edge of the formation restriction, defending the formation barrier with both hands, wandering through the runes in his hand, and then Yang Fan grabbed the formation barrier and grabbed it back.


    Everyone saw the square barrier began to deform, and finally broke.


    Yang Fan just broke the sixth level formation with violence.


    "Unexpectedly, you are not only talented in cultivation, but also talented in alchemy, and even the formation is very good. You can break this formation with one move."


    "It''s really a shame that someone like you killed. Why don''t you join my magic sword gate, I can give you the status of one person below ten thousand people, what do you think of the position of deputy sect master? When I ascend, you He is the second master of the Sacred Sword Sect."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and Tyrant Dao''s appearance at this time was completely out of his usual image in everyone''s hearts.


    "The conditions you gave are indeed very tempting. This is something that Divine Sword Gate cannot give me."


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Ba Dao smiled comfortedly, thinking that there was a show.


    "but......"


    As soon as Yang Fan said the first word of his second sentence, Ba Dao''s expression turned gloomy.


    "Betraying the sect is probably only you can do it."


    "Then why did you come to my magic sword gate, you should know that once I know your current identity, it is impossible to leave."


    Tyrannical Dao''s tone was deep, looking at Yang Fan''s goal very badly.


    "Because of a person, I came to Shendaomen to take him home. By the way, I will kill Shendaomen again!"

 Chapter 449： The war begins (for subscription)

    "For one person? Do you want to destroy my magic sword?"


    Tyrant Sword narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Fan carefully, becoming more and more suspicious of Yang Fan''s current identity.


    "who''s that person?"


    "A person who is not a magic knife."


    "What is his name?"


    Ba Dao was breathing quickly, and his eyes looked at Yang Fan with fiery heat.


    "Sun Xuan!"


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden violent explosion from the back mountain forbidden area of ??the Sacred Blade Gate, which was the explosion caused by the violent breaking of the formation guarding the back mountain forbidden area.


    Immediately afterwards, another Yang Fan appeared nearby carrying an old man. When Ba Dao saw it, he curled his lips.


    Sun Xuan is nothing for him, the purpose is only to attract Yang Fan to come. Now that Yang Fan has really come, why not make him happy.


    After Yang Fan uttered Sun Xuan''s name, Ba Dao affirmed that the true identity of Sun Wukong in front of him was Yang Fan who suddenly appeared in Sun''s house two years ago.


    "I''m very curious, who gave you the courage to say the words to destroy my magic sword."


    Tyrannical Blade didn''t rush to make a move. There were some powerful formations enveloped in the magic sword gate, and he had some absolute control.


    "Because I killed the Zhenxi Palace, and I also killed the elder of the temple guardian named Gu Shengjie."


    "what?!!"


    This time, Tyrant could not sit still at noon, and his gaze looked at Yang Fan with alert and solemnity.


    "Also, the branch of the Dark Night Killing Manual in Muyuan Country was also destroyed by me."


    The other elders of the Shendaomen were puzzled. They did not participate in the operation of destroying the Sun family, so they did not guess that Sun Wukong was Yang Fan.


    "I said that I will not let any of the forces that participated in the destruction of the Sun family be spared. Today, your Sacred Sword will be the second force to be destroyed."


    After speaking, Yang Fan quickly squeezed his hands, followed by a more terrifying and powerful formation that directly wrapped the entire magic sword gate. In order to prevent someone from using advanced teleportation symbols, Yang Fan deliberately added a space confinement formation on the edge of the formation. No matter it is inside or outside the formation, there is no way to go out or come in through the space.


    Ba Dao''s face was ugly, Qin Hongtao''s face was gloomy.


    "Sun Wukong, tell me, did you kill Qin Zhan?"


    "Yes, so what, not so much?"


    Regarding Qin Zhan, Yang Fan still remembers very well, vaguely remembering the scene where Qin Zhan was beheaded by someone himself.


    "Very well, then you must die today!"


    Qin Hongtao wanted to take a shot, but was stopped by the tyrant.


    "Yang Fan''s strength is only in the early days of Mahayana, not long after he was promoted. We don''t need to take care of this kind of thing."


    Qin Hongtao hesitated for a moment, then slowly put down his hand.


    With a smile, Ba Dao rushed towards Zuo Yuanwei and Xiang Mingxu.


    "Elder, second elder, this person will be handed over to you, try to get alive, do it."


    "Yes!"


    After the two said, they shot immediately.


    Ahhhhh!


    With a smile, Ba Dao''s face suddenly stopped, his face became extremely cold, and he stared at Zuo Yuanwei and Xiang Mingxu.


    I saw the two of them were moving towards the other elders of the magic knife gate. Because it was a sudden shot, and they were not wary of Zuo Yuanwei, the two shot instantly, killing an Inner Sect elder who was in the middle of the robbery on the spot, and three or four elders were seriously injured and fell to the ground. The aftermath of the battle shuddered and directly killed several inner disciples who were relatively close.


    "Zuo Yuanwei, Xiang Mingxu, what are you two doing? I want you to attack Monkey King."


    Tyrant roared loudly.


    As if they hadn''t heard the roar of Tyrannical Blade, the two of them kept firing at the other high-level members of the Sacred Blade.


    There are not many Mahayana periods at the Sacred Sword Gate, except for Ba Dao, Qin Hongtao, and Zuo Yuanwei, only the three elders are Mahayana periods, and it hasn¡¯t been long since they entered the Mahayana period.


    "Ba Dao, how about my back hand?"


    Yang Fan smiled, and then quickly formed seals with his hands, and finally patted his hands on the ground again.


    Dense runes wandered on the ground, and finally the white smoke filled it, and a figure came out from the smoke.


    It is the fullness of the half-step Mahayana period.


    "You can''t let Zuo Yuanwei continue to kill, I will contain him, and you will capture Yang Fan alive."


    Seeing that Zuo Yuanwei didn''t have the slightest intention to stop, Tyrant could no longer calm down, and said to Qin Hongtao.


    "it is good!"


    The Ba Dao disappeared and disappeared, and he killed Zuo Yuanwei.


    But the Tyrant Dao hadn''t gotten far before, and he was blocked by one person. It was Yang Fan who had already started the Super League One Mode.


    Zuo Yuanwei felt a little bit, and left the high-level elders who were fighting against him and killed Qin Hongtao. And Feng Man replaced Zuo Yuanwei''s position and suppressed the other high-level elders.


    "Ok?"


    Ba Dao''s face was extremely gloomy, but when he saw Yang Fan surrounded by a golden halo, his face suddenly became horrified.


    The strength of Yang Fan who started the Super Tournament 1 mode has reached the strength of the early stage of Mahayana, and the Badao is also the realm of the early stage of the late stage, so he was so shocked by the rapid increase in Yang Fan''s strength.


    "Are you already in the Mahayana period? More than a month ago, the news that you broke through to the Mahayana period at the Divine Sword Gate was false?"


    Yang Fan did not answer, but walked towards Tyrant Sword step by step.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became, his hair standing upside down.


    If things are really as I thought, then my own traitor in the Divine Sword Gate has rebelled, and such important news cannot be fake.


    "Okay, very good, I want to test if you really have such strength."


    After speaking, Ba Dao got close to Yang Fan, and then took a palm.


    Yang Fan didn''t retreat but advanced, and also took a palm.


    Bang!


    When the two palms collided, the two were repelled almost at the same time, with Tyrant retreating longer.


    See this scene. Ba Dao''s face was ugly, and this was the first time he had been crippled in strength since he created the Divine Dao Sect.


    Ba Dao was confident, even in the face of Jian Shisan, he was confident that he could retreat safely.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide it deep enough."


    Ba Dao couldn''t help but admired, his eyes were behind Yang Fan, the scenes where the high-level Swordsman and Zuo Yuanwei were fighting.


    The top comprehensive combat power of the magic sword gate is relatively more, and coupled with the containment of two Mahayana powerhouses, the three of them fell into a disadvantage in just a few minutes.


    Yang Fan also noticed this scene.


    His brow furrowed, he wanted to resolve Tyrant Sword quickly.


    Since this is the base camp of the magic sword gate, then use this trick.


    Yang Fan thought in his heart, and at the same time quickly pinched the law with both hands.


    When Tyrant saw this, his face changed, and he recognized what Yang Fan''s pinching gesture represented.


    "Everyone quickly gather, that is the Piaoxue Seven Kills Art."


    Ba Dao shouted in a deep voice.


    "Floating Snow Seven Kills?"


    Some short-sighted elders were stunned, and had never heard of this kind of exercise.


    When the high-level elders of the Sacred Sword Gate heard this, their expressions changed drastically, and they left Zuo Yuanwei and the three people hurriedly ran to the position of the Tyrant Sword.

 Chapter 450： The collusion was exposed (for subscription)

    The technique was quickly completed, blue snowflakes began to fall in the sky, and Yang Fan''s figure disappeared.


    "Don''t listen, don''t let go of none of the elders of the Sacred Blade."


    With no opponents, Zuo Yuanwei and the three stopped.


    The three of them were slightly shocked by Yang Fan''s divine consciousness transmission, and then killed the elders toward the outer and inner gates of the magic sword gate.


    "Ah! Great Elder, don''t!"


    "Let me go, please let me go."


    "Second elder, spare your life!"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the ordinary elders of the Sacred Swordsmen were killed in succession, blood flowed all over the place, and the disciples on the side shuddered.


    Some disciples wanted to escape, but found that they couldn''t get out at all, and they were finally beheaded by Baisha on the spot.


    "Whoever dares to escape, deal with it on the spot."


    Those disciples who still wanted to escape stopped one after another, watching the elders being killed continuously, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    With a lot of blue snowflakes falling in the sky, Yang Fan''s figure disappeared, and he escaped into the void.


    "Be careful, everyone. The Snow Seven Kills is a spatial secret technique, a unique technique of the Dark Night Killer Association, and it is also used by Dark Night Killers when performing assassinations. The whole person is hidden in the snowflakes and appears silently. Anyone who has seen the Piaoxue Seven Kills tactics is dead."


    The words of the tyrant made the elder tremble.


    Hum!


    Yang Fan suddenly appeared in a piece of snowflakes close to Qin Hongtao, and his long sword pierced Qin Hongtao''s heart.


    Qin Hongtao is not weak in strength, possessing mid-Mahayana strength.


    At this moment, with his back to Yang Fan, Qin Hongtao didn''t notice Yang Fan''s sneak attack.


    Just when Yang Fan''s long sword was about to stab Qin Hongtao, Qin Hongtao suddenly turned around. The left hand directly grasped the blade of the long sword like iron tongs. In his right hand, there was a pitch-black energy ball, which slammed Yang Fan fiercely.


    Hum!


    Qin Hongtao held the jet black energy ball with his right hand and saw Yang Fan''s body directly without causing any harm.


    Qin Hongtao''s face changed slightly, and he did not expect Yang Fan''s spatial attainments to be so high.


    Amaterasu!


    Yang Fan''s pupils shrank, and the black flame instantly ignited Qin Hongtao''s right arm.


    The damage caused by the sudden flame burning made Qin Hongtao couldn''t help groaning, his mind moved, and a light blue water cloud appeared out of thin air in the air, covering the flames of the sky.


    boom!


    As if pouring a spoonful of water in a frying pan, the fire surged instantly.


    what!


    The flames of Amaterasu spread across Qin Hongtao''s entire right arm instantly, and a screaming scream sounded from the mouth of his mid-Mahayana powerhouse.


    "What kind of flame is this?!"


    Qin Hongtao was surprised to find that the pitch black flame was actually burning the water he had just released.


    "Could it be that!"


    Qin Hongtao gritted his teeth when he thought of something, and pointed his left hand at his right arm with a slight force.


    Huh!


    Qin Hongtao''s entire right arm fell to the ground, and blood kept pouring out.


    He took out a pill and swallowed it, and the injury stopped instantly, but without an arm, Qin Hongtao''s combat effectiveness instantly dropped.


    Yang Fan has been watching the whole process.


    "Don''t waste the pill, you will die in my hands sooner or later."


    Yang Fan disappeared again. The next second, he appeared behind Qin Hongtao. This time Yang Fan didn''t leave his hand, and his sword pierced Qin Hongtao''s abdomen.


    The proficiency reached the proficiency level, and every time Yang Fan appeared, he was silent. The first time he just wanted to test Qin Hongtao''s strength.


    The intense pain made Qin Hongtao hurriedly withdrew and backed away, trying to avoid Yang Fan''s next attack.


    About a hundred meters away from Yang Fan, the high-level elders and Tyrant Swordsman stood together, watching Yang Fan deal with Qin Hongtao.


    Seeing that Qin Hongtao was at a disadvantage, Ba Dao thought about whether to help.


    But at this moment, an inconspicuous snowflake fell silently on the shoulders of an elder who only had a late fit, and the elder didn''t notice all of this.


    When the attention of many elders was focused on Yang Fan and Qin Hongtao, no one noticed, including Tyrant, another Yang Fan walked out of the snowflake.


    Clone Yang Fan made a knife-like right hand, straightened four fingers, and blue thunder and lightning continued to wander on them. This is exactly the unique move of Raiking in Naruto-the four gang hands.


    When Yang Fan used the four Guanshou, the fluctuation of the true vitality made Ba Dao''s face changed. When he cast his eyes, he saw a huge head flying high, followed by a headless elder corpse. He fell heavily to the ground and completely lost his breath.


    Huh!


    The death of an elder immediately caused the fear of other elders, and he found that he was arbitrarily condensing in his hands, and he was always on guard against Yang Fan.


    "Let me die, okay? I am willing to come up with a ninth-tier magic weapon."


    In the face of Qin Hongtao, Yang Fan immediately escaped into the void without a single blow. After a few minutes, Qin Hongtao was covered with various injuries.


    At this time, even if he faced Zuo Yuanwei, he had to deal with it carefully.


    "Do you think your life is worth a ninth-order magic weapon?"


    Qin Hongtao''s face was ugly. He didn''t have many magic weapons, not to mention that there was a magic weapon that could not be used on the Wuyuan Continent at all, because it was a magic weapon given to him by the Demon Race, and it was full of magic energy.


    Don''t talk about using it, just take it out, and it won''t take long for the aura of the demons to diffuse in the surrounding area.


    Right now was not the time to expose the collusion between the Divine Blade Sect and the Demon Race. For a short time, Qin Hongtao fell into entanglement.


    "I said, I will not let any of the forces that participated in the destruction of the Sun Family. Do you think you, as the Supreme Elder of the Sacred Sword Sect, can run away?"


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    Qin Hongtao''s pupils tightened, and he understood Yang Fan''s implication, and suddenly no longer had any reservations. Directly took out a saber-cutting knife, the saber-cutting knife had lacquer black lines, and a strong demon aura radiated out.


    "this is!"


    An unsuspecting elder exclaimed, he was familiar with the breath.


    "This is a weapon of the Demon Race. Could it be that the Supreme Elder is a Demon Race member?"


    "It''s kind of interesting, you don''t confess to the fact that you are colluding with the demons."


    Ba Dao''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that Qin Hongtao was so afraid of death that he would expose the weapons of the Demon Race ahead of time. Today''s incident has passed, I am afraid that Wuyuan Continent has no place to stand for the Sacred Sword.


    Unless all those who know it are killed.


    However, all the disciples of the God Sword Sect were present and saw them, and some elders who did not know were killed?


    Thinking of this, Tyrannical Dao didn''t want to preserve his strength anymore, took out a meteor hammer, and killed Yang Fan''s deity. As for the elders in the same place, he had already given up.


    "No, sect master, don''t leave, otherwise I will die."


    "It''s over, we are all going to die today. Damn Monkey King, the **** sword gate, I would not join if I knew it."

 Chapter 451： Dadao, die! (For subscription)

    Yang Fan observed Qin Hongtao''s every move from the snowflakes, and appeared out of thin air on Qin Hongtao''s right side while he was not paying attention. He swung the **** soul-removing knife in his hand and took his head straight.


    Cang!


    The Sabre Sabre with the demon aura easily blocked Yang Fan''s blow. The devilish energy on the knife spread to the Bloody Soul Reaper with the blade.


    If Yang Fan only used ordinary swords, then the devil energy would directly invade his body while talking about the sword, and no matter how many means, it would not be possible to clear the devil energy from his body. Walking rashly on the mainland will only be caught by the demons.


    But the Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper is not an ordinary knife. It can also **** in the souls of the dead under it. It''s a mere devilish energy without much difficulty at all.


    I saw that the devil energy had just spread to the blade of the **** soul-removing knife, and it was sucked into the blade, without a trace of devil energy spilling out.


    "this is?!!"


    Qin Hongtao''s face was ugly, and he wanted to withdraw, but was firmly restrained by Yang Fan.


    "It''s time to end. I''m tired of this battle."


    While speaking, Yang Fan exploded with all his strength, shook Qin Hongtao back, and the blood-hidden soul-removing knife slashed at his neck.


    "It is indeed time to end."


    Qin Hongtao sneered and looked behind Yang Fan, where the Overlord Sword had already sneaked into the vicinity of Yang Fan. When Yang Fan dealt with Qin Hongtao, all his combat power broke out in an instant. He came behind Yang Fan in the blink of an eye, and the Meteor Hammer hit Yang Fan severely. Head.


    The speed of the overlord sword was very fast, and the meteor hammer in his hand swung out, less than ten centimeters away from Yang Fan.


    At this distance, Qin Hongtao expected that Yang Fan would never escape.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hongtao smiled relievedly.


    But at this time, the Tai Chi patterns in Yang Fan''s eyes flew away and revolved, and finally shrank slightly, and the terrifying pupil power burst out, acting on Tyrant Saber.


    Behind Yang Fan, there was a cruel smile on Tyrant Dao''s face. He had even seen Yang Fan''s head smashed into a watermelon shape.


    Suddenly, Ba Dao''s face changed and he became horrified, because he was shocked to find that he could not go any further.


    Not only that, but also the gods and souls can''t move half way. The only thing that can move is his own thoughts.


    moment!


    At this time, Ba Dao heard the two words in Yang Fan''s mouth.


    "Quana? What is Moment? Can it be eaten? Or, this is called a moment by Yang Fan''s technique."


    "But, is there any trick that can instantly imprison a powerful man in the late Mahayana?"


    With this kind of question, Tyrant saw Yang Fan with his back facing him, holding the Bloody Soul Reaper in his right hand, and swiping it backwards without looking back.


    The pupils of the Tyrant Sword suddenly tightened, and the Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper''s eyes were getting closer and bigger than his neck.


    At this moment, Tyrannical Dao finally panicked. He wanted to mobilize his true energy and wanted to block the blow. But no matter what, at the moment of hitting Yang Fan, unless the two are very different in strength, it is impossible to break free from the shackles of time.


    The Bloody Soul Reaper swept across Tyrant''s neck without any hindrance, and everyone saw that a huge head flew high, and because of the constraints of time, there was no trace of blood flowing out of the neck where the head was lost.


    Tyrannical Dao only felt that the sky was spinning, and he could vaguely see his headless corpse floating in the air.


    As a terrifying powerhouse in the late Mahayana period, even if his head is cut off, he will still not die. The soul can escape from the body, and then find a body to seize the house.


    But because of the impact of the moment, the soul of Tyrannical Blade couldn''t escape from the body at all, and only death was waiting for him.


    Hum!


    Yang Fan''s whole body was wrapped in the golden Xuzuo Nenghu, and the sword of Pudu Yuhun was severely cut down towards the position of the overlord sword.


    Puff!


    Just hearing the sound of a frustrating balloon, everyone saw that the entire soul of the Tyrant Dao was absorbed by the Butu Royal Soul Sword. In his soul body, he was full of struggles, but he couldn''t help but the effect of the three-second imprisonment had not passed.


    Ding!


    Three seconds later, the Domineering Sword that had been imprisoned by Momenta finally started to move after a crisp ding sound all over his body, and a large amount of blood spurted out immediately.


    It was just that the soul was absorbed by the sword of Budu Royal Soul, and the head was also beheaded. With the disappearance of this instant effect, the Tyrant Blade completely fell.


    Quiet!


    The high-level elders of the Divine Sword Gate saw this scene, and their hearts suddenly became cold, regretting joining the Divine Sword Gate.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Some elders who couldn''t accept the tyrant knife being beheaded by Yang Fan directly knelt down and prayed that Yang Fan would not kill them.


    Overlord, as a powerful man in the late Mahayana period, the founder of the Sacred Sword Gate, died in the hands of a young monk whose true realm was only in the early Mahayana period. And the death was embarrassing and strange, no one among the people in the room found out why Tyrant Dao didn''t avoid Yang Fan''s attack.


    At this moment, just as everyone fell into the death of Tyrannical Sabre, a figure had quietly arrived behind Yang Fan, with the saber knife in his hand aimed at Yang Fan and slashed towards his back.


    This blow was powerful and fast.


    "Master, be careful!"


    It was Qin Hongtao who attacked Yang Fan.


    Zuo Yuanwei, Xiang Mingxu and Feng Man were shocked and hurried to remind Yang Fan, but it was too late.


    "the host?"


    These two words were spoken from the mouths of two high-level elders, which was very unusual.


    Suddenly, some elders thought of something, and their faces showed a horror, and a person''s thoughts grew in their minds.


    The saber was directly submerged into Yang Fan''s body.


    Qin Hongtao''s smiling face suddenly stiffened. He felt some spatial fluctuations in Yang Fan''s body, and his saber-cutting knife fell on Yang Fan, without any obstacle, as if it was just slashing on the afterimage.


    Yang Fan slowly turned around, staring at Qin Hongtao like a needle.


    "Are you in such a hurry to find death?"


    After finishing talking about Yang Fan''s eternal kaleidoscope, the pattern of writing wheel eyes turned rapidly.


    "not good!"


    Qin Hongtao yelled and hurriedly drew back.


    "Retire now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    The Tai Chi patterns in Yang Fan''s eyes turned rapidly, aiming at Qin Hongtao.


    Fanghua! ! !


    Hum!


    An invisible wave that could not be detected by the naked eye and divine sense centered on Yang Fan and rushed towards Qin Hongtao.


    The moment that invisible force touched Qin Hongtao, it instantly formed a three-meter-long cube and enveloped him. In the three-meter-long cube, time gradually retreated to three seconds ago.


    Thus, in the incredible gaze of the senior elder of the Sacred Blade Gate, Qin Hongtao''s figure continued to regress, while Yang Fan sneered at him, and the Bloody Soul Reaper was placed on his retreat path.


    Qin Hongtao showed horror on his face. This was the first time he felt the fragility of life and life since he became a strong man in the Mahayana period. He watched him crash into the edge of the knife, but he was helpless.

 Chapter 452： Diehard (subscribe)

    Puff!


    The Bloody Soul Reaper was directly submerged into Qin Hongtao''s body.


    At this time, Fanghua''s effect had not disappeared. Qin Hongtao was still moving forward, and the long sword sank deeper, but because time went backwards, the blood did not overflow, and he did not feel pain. However, the passive effect of the Bloody Soul Reaper was activated, and Qin Hongtao''s soul was absorbed.


    Three seconds passed quickly, Qin Hongtao was seriously injured in an instant, there was still a soul in his body, and both felt pain. Especially for a trace of soul sucked away by the Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper, Qin Hongtao only felt that his realm had begun to regress, and if it continued like this, without Yang Fan''s action, his realm would regress to the early Mahayana stage.


    "Go ahead, how do you want to die?"


    Yang Fan''s tone was plain, it seemed that Qin Hongtao could collect it at will.


    "Spare my life, I am willing to follow you for three thousand years!"


    Qin Hongtao is more than 5,000 years old, and he has entered middle age when converted to his average age. In the remaining five thousand years, he was willing to spend most of his time, which is enough to show that he loves life.


    Yang Fan sneered and did not choose to answer him. The golden Suzuonenghu''s Budu Royal Soul Sword was cut down in an instant. Qin Hongtao saw it, his face was extremely ugly, and immediately abandoned his body, and his soul quickly escaped from the sword gate.


    "Do you think you can run away?"


    Fanghua launched again, and Qin Hongtao''s soul flew towards Yang Fan at the speed of defecting.


    Yang Fan repeated the old trick again, aiming at him with the sword of Budu Royal Soul on his backward trajectory.


    "No, let me go, I am willing to be your soul slave."


    Seeing that Yang Fan was determined to kill himself, Qin Hongtao finally panicked, and hurriedly begged for mercy when he was still dozens of meters away from the sword of Pudu Imperial Soul.


    Puff!


    The sword of Budu Royal Soul finally pierced into Qin Hongtao''s soul body, and the terrifying power burst out, absorbing his soul into the sword.


    The supreme elder of the magic sword gate, the strong man in the middle Mahayana, Qin Hongtao, die!


    "Ding, kill the powerful late and mid-stage Mahayana, gain 3,300 points, 700,000 experience, and 1,000 luck."


    "The two strongest ones have been resolved, then..."


    Yang Fan murmured, and turned his gaze at the gathered high-level elders of the Divine Blade Gate.


    The blue snowflakes were still floating in the sky, and Yang Fan''s clone came out from time to time to kill some elders who were not inattentive. Within a few minutes, a total of seven or eight high-level elders died in the hands of the clone, and these people only had a fit period.


    "Master, these people..."


    After the three of them got rid of their opponents, they walked to Yang Fan and said.


    "All the high-level members of the Swordsman Sect will be killed, not one will remain."


    "Yes!"


    In order to prevent the resurrection of the magic knife door, Yang Fan must be cruel at this moment.


    Suddenly, among the group of high-level elders gathered together, there were large numbers of casualties. Most of these elders'' strengths did not exceed the late stage of the transition period.


    The three of them joined forces, and after only five minutes, there were only a dozen of these people still resisting.


    Half an hour later, the high-level elders of the Shendaomen, except for some insignificant outer elders, only survived five or six. Through the words of Zuo Yuanwei, Yang Fan knew that these people had only been coerced to join the gods. Daomen, for this reason, Yang Fan did not intend to kill.


    "Since the senior management has resolved it, then..."


    Yang Fan turned his gaze at more than a hundred thousand disciples of the Sacred Sword Sect.


    The killing for more than half an hour caused these disciples to tremble. During this period, some escaped, but they were all beheaded by Baisha on the spot.


    "Are the lists ready?"


    "Ready!"


    Zuo Yuanwei took out a few pieces of paper from his arms, which wrote some detailed information about the disciples who were loyal to the Swordsman.


    Yang Fan glanced at it and said coldly.


    "kill!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zuo Yuanwei appeared in front of a core disciple, without saying anything, and before that core disciple begged for mercy, he slapped his sky spirit cover with a palm.


    Bang!


    Everyone saw that the core disciple''s body exploded like a watermelon, exploding into a cloud of blood. In an instant, a monk in the fit period fell.


    Watching a core disciple die, the other disciples shivered with fear, but no one dared to escape.


    A disciple with a sharp ear heard the conversation between Yang Fan and the others, and knew that Yang Fan only killed the disciples who were loyal to the Sacred Sword.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan also shot.


    A flash came to a female inner disciple. According to the name information, she was the heir of a high-level elder of the Shendaomen. For this reason, she could not escape the fate of being beheaded.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s figure appeared, the female inner disciple had already separated her body.


    Ah ah ah!


    At this time, a male Inner Sect disciple suddenly uttered a miserable sound, and he quickly scanned the body of the female Inner Sect disciple who was beheaded by Yang Fan, and a sad cry came.


    "Rong Ran, Rong Ran, don''t die!"


    The male inner disciple''s name was Xiao Cheng, and he was the Taoist companion of the corpse separated female disciple on the ground.


    "Why kill my Rong Ran!!!"


    Xiao Cheng had a hideous expression on his face, and the terrifying killing intent was continuously released from Xiao Cheng''s body, and the target was directed at Yang Fan.


    "What about killing?"


    Yang Fan''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t feel guilty at all for the murder.


    "I want you to die!"


    Xiao Cheng roared and rushed towards Yang Fan.


    "Don''t Xiao Cheng!"


    Some friends of Xiao Cheng dissuaded, but it was too late.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xiao Cheng rushed to Yang Fan and slashed it with a big knife in his hand.


    Cang!


    Yang Fan didn''t even look at it. Two fingers directly clamped the blade, no matter how hard Xiao Cheng tried, he couldn''t move half a point.


    "Just relying on your poor mid-refining strength, thought you could hurt me?"


    Seeing Yang Fan belittle himself so much, Xiao Cheng''s face flushed, but when he thought of the death of his beloved woman in Yang Fan''s hands, Xiao Cheng made up his mind to directly arouse the true vitality in his body and instantly blew himself up.


    boom!


    The horrible explosion fluctuated. Yang Fan was located in the center of the explosion. In the eyes of others, he would definitely be seriously injured, and he might not be killed by then.


    But they didn''t think about it carefully. Yang Fan''s current strength was in the Mahayana period.


    Not to mention that the self-detonation of the cultivator in the Void Refining Period could wound Yang Fan, even if it was during the Tribulation Period, as long as Yang Fan was willing to defend himself, it would be impossible to wound Yang Fan.


    At the moment Xiao Cheng exploded, Yang Fan shot, controlling all the power of the explosion in his hands, and finally compressed the power to the extreme, turned into a spark and disappeared.


    In the void, Yang Fan saw that Xiao Cheng''s soul was constantly dissipating, from a complete soul body to countless pieces of soul fragments, disappearing from the sight of everyone.


    Once a monk blew himself up, unless a deity took action, even a saint would not be able to save him. Because self-destruction is not only self-destruction of the body, but also the soul.

 Chapter 453： Divine knife gate, kill! (For subscription)

    The killing continues.


    About five minutes later, all the disciples on the list who were loyal to the Sacred Sword Gate were beheaded one after another.


    Following the beheading of the last loyal disciple, Zuo Yuanwei and the three appeared behind Yang Fan, showing Yang Fan''s status from the standing position.


    "Okay, I have killed everything that should be killed. Don''t be afraid."


    "There are two main reasons for destroying your Divine Sword Gate, one is my personal reason, and the other is that the Tyrant Sword colluded with the Demon Race. Qin Hongtao''s possession of the Demon Race weapon is a proof."


    "Since then, I announced that the Sacred Sword Gate has been destroyed, and you can leave. I hope you will not have the idea of ??revenge for the Sacred Sword Gate in the future."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Fan''s terrifying coercion came out on the spot and pressed all the disciples of the Swordsman Sect to kneel to the ground, and some disciples who had thoughts abandon the thoughts in their minds on the spot.


    As soon as the words fell, the former disciples of the Swordsman had left the location of the Swordsman, and there were disciples who wanted to sneak into the treasure house to get some training resources, but they were afraid of Yang Fan''s strength and had to flee.


    "Let''s go, go to the treasure house, I think you can open it."


    Yang Fan walked in front and asked Zuo Yuanwei without looking back.


    "Master, yes, I can go to most places, and the treasure house can also be opened."


    It didn''t take long for a few people to come to the treasure house attic in the inner courtyard, where some powerful formations were enveloped.


    But in front of Yang Fan, a temporary ninth-level array mage, he was easily broken open.


    Breaking through the formation and entering the attic, it was Yang Fan who fought so many forces around the house, but when he saw the treasure house of the Divine Sword Gate, he couldn''t help but marvel.


    I saw that the entire treasure house was made of rare basalt metal, and even the floor was made of basalt stones. Just the entire treasure house loft can be sold at a high price.


    Roughly estimated, at least the best spirit stone worth ten million.


    The attic is divided into five floors, and each floor has a strong prohibition and guardianship, but after Yang Fan took the shot, all these were resolved.


    Soon Yang Fan walked around the entire treasure house and attic, and the rewards were quite impressive.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Yang Fan found a mysterious thing packed in a wooden box in an inconspicuous corner.


    Opening the wooden box, a broken picture appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Yang Fan was overjoyed, and hurriedly took out the fragmented map he had collected earlier, and then spliced ??it with this fragmented map, and a rough map appeared in the eyes of the four people.


    Mosaic the latest fragment of the map, the entire map is only left with two vacant locations in the center of the map. The exact location is not clear, but the approximate location is still known. It is located in the sea area between the fire country and the water country.


    Yang Fan has a feeling, waiting for him to completely collect the complete map, there will be a great opportunity to wait for him to find it.


    Soon, one day passed, and the four of Yang Fan returned to Divine Sword Gate.


    However, when Zuo Yuanwei, Xiang Mingxu, and Fengman appeared in the small square in front of the mountain gate of Excalibur Gate, they immediately activated the guardian formation of Excalibur Gate. All of a sudden, the high-levels of the Divine Sword Gate headed to the top of the mountain like an enemy.


    Huh!


    The gate in front of the mountain was opened, and the high-level Shenjianmen headed by Jianyi and Jian Shisan came out.


    "You are?!!"


    Jian Yi and Jian Shisan had just walked out, and at a glance they found Zuo Yuanwei and Xiang Mingxu, instantly revealing a powerful aura.


    Hum!


    The terrifying pressure of the late Mahayana period was released from Jian Shisan''s body, but soon, Yang Fan stood up.


    "Brother, don''t be nervous."


    As Yang Fan stood up, a powerful pressure no weaker than Jian Shisan was released from Yang Fan, pressing the pressure of Jian Shisan back.


    "This......"


    Sword Thirteen could naturally feel the power of Yang Fan''s divine consciousness.


    "Junior Brother, what is going on? Could it be that you were caught by them?"


    The origin of the two of them, Jian Shisan, is understood. How dare the seniors of the Divine Sword Gate easily step into the Divine Sword Gate''s territory, that is, they are looking for death.


    Yang Fan laughed, and waved his big hand, two figures flew out of the storage ring.


    Puff! Puff!


    As soon as the figure flew out, it hit the ground due to inertia, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    The crowd followed the two silhouettes of people looking at them, first with a burst of doubt, then frowning, then thoughtful, and finally dumbfounded.


    "The Sacred Sword Gate has been destroyed by me. Since then, there is no Sacred Sword Gate in Wuyuan Continent. A series of elders of the Sacred Sword Gate, except Baisha, Zuo Yuanwei and Xiang Mingxu, have all been killed."


    Yang Fan didn''t want to conceal the slightest intention, and took out a few photo stones, which Yang Fan specially recorded. Yang Fan also decided to reproduce a few more of these and distribute them to other major forces in the Wuyuan Continent to demonstrate the power of the Divine Sword Gate.


    The two figures thrown out were Tyrant Blade and Qin Hongtao, Jian Shisan also deliberately stepped forward to check it, and it was certain that they were the deities.


    "Speaking of which, Junior Brother is all true."


    Thinking of this, Jian Shisan lamented Yang Fan''s strength.


    Sun Xuan, the head of the Sun family, followed Yang Fan.


    It seemed that he was aware of Sun Xuan''s arrival, and from the outer courtyard, the senior officials of the Sun family ran out. After seeing Sun Xuan who had lost a circle, they all cried. The Sun family can be today because of Yang Fan.


    For the Sun family, Yang Fan loves and hates half. After all, it is because of Yang Fan that the Sun family will be destroyed. But because of Yang Fan, the dead in the Sun family came back to life.


    "grandfather!"


    "father!"


    More and more grandson family members ran out, and for a while, the scene that had originally demonstrated Yang Fan''s strength turned into a large-scale confession scene.


    After these people comforted each other a few words, they came to Yang Fan one after another, and then all the Sun family members, headed by Sun Xuan, knelt down and knocked their heads heavily.


    When Yang Fan saw this, he did not stop him.


    "Thank you, Xiaoyou Sun, for helping."


    "These are nothing. If you didn''t save me, I might have fallen here. Besides, Yunju is my woman."


    The sudden change made Sun Yunzhu''s face flushed.


    The elders and disciples of the Divine Sword Gate smiled, and at the same time deepened the impression of the Sun family and his party. Today, Yang Fan possesses the strength to destroy the Divine Sword Sect. Within the Divine Sword Sect, at least it is also the status of a high-level elder, and he is also the junior of the old head. His status is too high. They must always be vigilant whether they offend the grandson family.


    When Yang Fan placed the Sun family and his party inside the Divine Sword Gate, some of the elders and disciples were not very happy, and they did something to offend the Sun family overtly and secretly. Fortunately, what they did was not too much, it was not very big, and things did not reach Yang Fan. Otherwise, relying on Yang Fan''s strength and character, those people will definitely get bad luck.


    At this moment, in the corner of the mountain gate, Jian Wudi''s external avatar watched all this silently, with a gratified smile on his face.

 Chapter 454： News spread (for subscription)

    The news that the Sacred Sword Gate was destroyed by Yang Fan soon spread throughout the Five Source Continent, and the top ten forces were all scared.


    Firstly, it was Sun Wukong, the inner disciple of the Divine Sword Sect who destroyed the Divine Sword Sect, the youngest 8-rank alchemist in the history of the Five Source Continent. Second, because Yang Fan''s strength has reached the Mahayana stage, his strength has increased too fast.


    Some interested people deliberately collected Yang Fan''s identity information, and they also discovered that when Yang Fan first joined the Sword Gate, only Lianxu was the only one. It has only been two years, no matter how talented a Tianjiao is, it is impossible to be promoted to the Mahayana period in two years. This has crossed three realms. Ordinary people don''t talk about the three big realms, in two years, I am afraid that even a small realm will not be reached.


    Therefore, some people boldly speculated that when Yang Fan joined the Divine Sword Gate, he should be the strength of the late stage of the Tribulation. After all, Yang Fan could not do anything about the Thunder Tribulation in the Mahayana period under the public.


    With the news of the destruction of the Sacred Sword Gate, there were images of Yang Fan beheading Tyrant Sword and Qin Hongtao. Although the time was short, only a few minutes, it was passed from person to person, and more and more images were backed up. More and more people watched the scene where Yang Fan showed his talents.


    Among these are the power holders of the top powers.


    The weird methods of Yang Fan in the video are jaw-dropping, especially the weird behaviors of Tyrant Blade and Qin Hongtao before they were beheaded. No one can see what methods Yang Fan used.


    Yang Fan was not stingy with the things collected in the treasure house of the Divine Sword Gate. Except for a few good things, Yang Fan Tong gave it to the Divine Sword Gate. Although these things are converted into points and there is a considerable income, Yang Fan prefers the latter compared to the growing expansion of the Excalibur Gate.


    When Yang Fan took out the seized cultivation resources in front of everyone, even Jian Shisan and Jian Yi both stared.


    And Jian Shisan also took this opportunity to announce to the public that Yang Fan is the honorary elder of the Excalibur Sect and enjoys the treatment of the head level. In the Excalibur Sect, all places can go. Pill Pavilion, Refining Equipment Pavilion, and Gongfa Pavilion, as long as you want, you can take it, the power cannot be neglected. Jian Shisan even said that as long as Yang Fan wanted to, he would be the next head, but Yang Fan tactfully rejected it.


    In addition to the news that the Sacred Sword Gate was destroyed, there was another news that also came out, and it came from Yang Fan.


    It was the collusion between the magic sword gate and the demons. In order to prove that this was true, Yang Fan deliberately spread the news that he had seized a magic weapon of the demons. During this period, some high-level forces who attached great importance to the demons also specialized Send someone to confirm. Yang Fan didn''t hide it, and took it out generously.


    The strong demon aura exuding from that saber made those people convinced of what Yang Fan said.


    All this was made by Yang Fan after careful consideration. Yang Fan didn''t know how many followers the Demon Race had left in the Wuyuan Continent, and how many forces had been secretly controlled by the Demon Race.


    For this reason, Yang Fan decided to disrupt the demon clan''s plan, and then find an opportunity to let him take himself to the demon world, to inquire about the demon clan''s background.


    As for whether there are powerful immortals in the Demon Realm, Yang Fan thinks that there should be none. Even if there are, Yang Fan believes that with the disguise of the high-level disguise amulet, the immortals and the immortals cannot be seen.


    As for the Celestial Wonderland, the Ksitigarbha and Pluto deities are the realm of the Immortal Realm. Although there is only the world of the Celestial Wonderland, the Divine Soul is not, so you can easily see through Yang Fan''s disguise.


    In addition, Yang Fan also spread the news that the Dragon and Tiger Sect, the ninth-level power of the Golden Origin Kingdom, was controlled by the demons. In order to confirm the authenticity of the news, some forces directly sent people to Jinyuan Country. Among them were the royal families of the five major countries.


    The imperial family of the five big countries took the detector given by Yang Fan, and it really detected the breath of the demons. In an instant, the demons hidden in the Dragon and Tiger Sect had to show up when they saw it, and after slaying some of the royal families of the five great nations, they directly detonated the Heart-Biting Gu worm in the upper echelons of Dragon and Tiger Sect.


    In an instant, the high level of Longhuzong burst into a cloud of blood.


    Soon, all the high-level elders of the Dragon and Tiger Sect were killed by the demons, which also confirmed the fact that the Dragon and Tiger Sect was controlled by the demons.


    Not only that, Yang Fan also shared all the Demon Race information he knew with all the forces in the Wuyuan Continent. Yang Fan is confident that in this way, all the previous preparations of the Demon Race are in vain. It will take a while to make plans again. He can take this opportunity to go to the Demon Realm and inquire about the Demon Race.


    Time soon came to the third day when the Sacred Sword Gate was destroyed, an inconspicuous corner of the Wuyuan Continent, one of only level three forces.


    This sect is called the Qingyun Sect. The leader of this faction is only in the Infant Transformation Period. The disciples in the Sect are only in the Alchemy Formation and Golden Alchemy Period. The strength is placed in the Wuyuan Continent. Can attract the attention of top powers.


    Only a few years ago, the demons secretly descended on the Wuyuan Continent through the teleportation channel, and then arranged liaison offices on each continent to prepare for the future invasion of the Wuyuan Continent. Among them, the Qingyun faction is a more important liaison office for the Mozu, and several important persons in charge of the Mozu gathered in this.


    Headed by the Yehnala tribe, one of the three major tribes of the Demon Emperor, his name is Yehnala Yingguang. He is a newly promoted son of the Yehnala tribe, and his strength belongs to all the new disciples Top. Coupled with some direct blood relatives with Shadow Demon, Yingguang was sent to the Five Source Continent to lurch, collect information, and wait for the complete invasion of the Demon Race.


    Shadow Demon is the patriarch of the Yehenala tribe and one of the most proud of the Demon Emperor.


    Together with the dark night clan¡¯s patriarch¡¯s younger brother, the Dark Demon, and the bone demon of the Bone Clan, they are also called the Three Demon Generals. This is accompanied by the promotion of the status of the three groups.


    The strength of the Three Demon Generals is very terrifying, so far no one has seen a scene where the three of them shot with all their strength, and no one knows the true realm. However, it can be roughly analyzed from the strength of the patriarchs of the remaining seven major ethnic groups that the realm of the Three Demon Generals has at least the strength of the Mahayana period, and even a half-step human fairyland.


    At this time, in the Great Hall of the Azure Cloud Sect, all the high-levels of the Azure Cloud Sect were located, and each of them was planted with Heart-Biting Gu worms, loyal to the demons from the bottom of their hearts. In addition, there are more than a dozen figures shrouded in black mist in the main hall, and the upper levels of the Qingyun faction, including the head, are just standing.


    "You all know what''s going on outside."


    There was a man sitting on the chair at the center of the head, tall and unable to see his appearance.

 Chapter 455： The actions of the people of the Mortal Demon Race (seeking subscription)

    "Young Master, I''ll know all the time. I don''t think that this thing can only be done by the ant named Monkey King. I''m afraid they will know about the news that I am lurking in Wuyuan Continent."


    Sitting in the center is Yehenara Yingguang, who has the strength of the early Mahayana.


    The person who answered Yingguang was also from the Yehenala tribe, but the status was relatively underground. He was Yingguang''s servant named Gou An, and he did not deserve to have the surname of Yehenala.


    "Young Master, do you want to talk to the captain about this matter?"


    The captain Gou An said was the person in charge of the demons who lurked to the Wuyuan Continent this time, and was responsible for all invasions, even Yingguang had to obey his orders.


    The captain''s name is Gu Leng, a member of the Bone Race, powerful, with mid-Mahayana strength.


    "No, he must already know it."


    As soon as the voice fell, a cloud of black smoke suddenly appeared in the hall.


    When the demons in the hall saw this, they got up one after another. On their faces, they were not panicked by outsiders, but they were still awed.


    The black smoke dissipated, and a black figure with a height of five or six meters and wearing a black robe appeared in front of everyone. It was the captain who came here.


    "Captain!"


    Everyone bowed and said.


    Yingguang got up and gave his place to Gu Leng.


    Gu Leng sat down with a green ghost fire in his eyes on the white skull, glanced at the crowd, and said, the fleshless mouth opened up and down, making a deep sound.


    "Sit down."


    Everyone sat down and aimed their targets at Gu Leng.


    One of the biggest characteristics of the Bone Race is a human skeleton, which is indistinguishable from humans except that it exudes evil demonic energy.


    However, the skeleton is only the body of the Bone Race people, as long as they want, they can become flesh and blood human beings just like other people. Without careful inspection, they are different from the Human Race.


    "This time I am here to tell you something. One day ago, I reported the matter to Lord Demon General. Lord Demon General responded, let us pack our things and prepare to return to the Demon Realm."


    "Back to the Demon World?"


    Yingguang was a little puzzled, said.


    "Isn''t the Demon Sovereign planning to invade the mortal world?"


    "No, the lord said that we have been exposed, and staying in the mortal world has little effect."


    After listening, everyone stopped talking.


    "The order continues, five days later, call everyone back to the demon world."


    After speaking, the bone cold disappeared.


    Yingguang wanted to say something, but the words came to his throat but couldn''t say it.


    One night two days later, Yang Fan was in retreat.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan opened his eyes violently, and took out a strange token from his arms. This was a special token used to facilitate communication with the police, and outsiders could not find it.


    Taking out the token, Yang Fan''s spiritual sense went into it, and got in touch with the ** who was far away.


    "Master, there is news today that the leader of the brigade said coldly that all the demons in the mortal world will return to the demon world in three days."


    Hearing returning to the Demon Realm, Yang Fan was immediately overjoyed. He still wanted to sneak into the Demon Realm, but he didn''t expect to send it up by himself. Why didn''t he please Yang Fan.


    "I know, then, I will follow you to the Demon Realm."


    "Master, the Demon Realm is enveloped by powerful formations, and when entering the Demon Realm, there will be formations to detect whether it is a Demon Clan member. If it is not, it will trigger the prohibition, and then there will be the Demon Clan''s power to suppress it."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    **What else did I want to say, and finally shut up.


    Next, ** told Yang Fan all the information collected over the time, all of which were irrelevant. It didn''t take long for Yang Fan to feel bored and closed the contact.


    The next day, Yang Fan found Jian Shisan and Jian Yi, and Jian Wudi also came with them.


    "What? Are you going to the Demon Realm? No, absolutely not, it is too dangerous there."


    The one who spoke was Jian Shisan. As a brother who clearly showed his relationship, he really didn''t want Yang Fan to do that.


    "Why Uncle Master wants to go to the Demon Realm, do you know how terrifying the Demon Realm is? In the past, the Demon Race invaded the Mortal Realm, and many troops did not participate."


    Jian Yi also disagrees.


    "A lot? Why?"


    "Opening a cross-border teleportation array in the Demon Realm consumes a huge amount of energy. With the background of the Demon Race, it can only support half an hour. Half an hour does not have many people. The number of Demon Races who invaded the Mortal Realm in previous years is not large. It will exceed five billion, and these are good soldiers."


    "five billion!"


    Yang Fan frowned.


    The entire Five Sources Continent, including the number of overseas creatures, is about 50 billion, of which there is no cultivation base, or the strength is below the Jin Dan stage, about 40 billion, and the remaining 10 billion still has some water. .


    Excluding some miscellaneous soldiers, there are about five or six billion soldiers in the five major countries that Wuyuan Continent can do.


    Five billion to five billion is indeed very different, and the most important opponent is the elite.


    However, every time the demons invaded in the past years, the creatures of the mortal world would be disgraced. In terms of overall strength, the demons are stronger.


    "It is conservatively estimated that there are at least tens of billions of soldiers stationed in the Demon Realm, because there is the Demon King who has the final say and has absolute authority. In other words, the Demon Race is very united, and it can be said that all the people are soldiers. Once the invasion of the Mortal Realm begins. , All demons may become pawns for the demons to attack the mortal world."


    Jian Yi said with a solemn expression.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    "One more thing, as far as I know, the Demon Sovereign is an immortal, and the specific realm is not clear. Tens of thousands of years have passed since the last invasion of the Demon Clan. That time he possessed the third-tier cultivation base of the Human Wonderland."


    This time, Jian Invincible was speaking. His implication was to tell Yang Fan that once he went to the Demon Realm, he would most likely encounter the Demon Emperor.


    "It doesn''t matter, there are challenges when there is pressure. I am confident in my disguise."


    After that, Yang Fan bought the highest-level disguise talisman that can be bought now, which is worth 50,000 points. Then in front of the three of them, it directly changed into the appearance of the Demon Respect Building.


    There are long sharp horns on both sides of the forehead, long dark red hair is scattered, the lips are black, the ends of thick eyebrows are raised, and the eyes are deep, revealing a murderous air, and there is a red flame on the eyebrows. Mark, wearing dark clothes, knows at first glance that he is not a good person, and he can still feel a trace of magic.


    Not only that, behind Yang Fan, there is a pair of huge wings that have already spread out.


    "This......"


    If it weren''t for seeing Yang Fan transforming into the Demon Respect Tower, Jianyi and Jian Shisan would both think Yang Fan was a member of the Demon Race, because the aura exuding from Yang Fan is exactly the same as the Demon Race.


    Jian Wudi was also surprised, but didn''t show it on his face.

 Chapter 456： Ready to leave (subscription required)

    Although Jian Invincible is only a clone now, but the strength of the soul is a real person in Wonderland, even if he carefully inspected it, he couldn''t see what was wrong with Yang Fan.


    "How? Now you can rest assured."


    The three were left speechless by Yang Fan''s methods.


    "Well, since you insist on going to the Demon Realm, then being a teacher is not stopping you. But you must remember, don''t expose yourself easily, the Demon Realm is likely to have strong people that you don''t know."


    "Got it."


    The four quickly dispersed. When Yang Fan returned to his dojo, he found that Sun Yunzhu''s servant girl was Xiao Cui outside his dojo.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Fan suddenly appeared next to Xiao Cui and shocked her.


    "Grandpa... Uncle!"


    As soon as she said a word, Xiao Cui quickly changed her words as soon as she realized that she had said something wrong.


    "Auntie, Patriarch wants to find you for something."


    Xiao Cui did not dare to look up.


    "it is good."


    Yang Fan soon came to the place where the grandson family lived, in a good place in the center of the inner courtyard. There was a lot of aura and it was very suitable for cultivation.


    The Sun family also moved here recently. The main reason is that Yang Fan destroyed the Sword Sword Gate, which greatly increased his prestige in the Sword Sword Gate. The Sun''s family was naturally exposed. In fact, the Sun family moved to the inner courtyard. Yang Fan is not clear.


    Before long, Xiao Cui took Yang Fan to the place where the Sun family was.


    In a courtyard, sitting Sun Xuan, Sun Ran couple and Sun Yunzhu.


    "Little friend is here."


    The four people sat around a stone table, but there were only four stone benches, so Sun Yunzhu had to stand.


    On the stone table, there are three cups of tea, one of which is placed in front of the unmanned stone bench, which is self-evident.


    "please!"


    Sun Xuan made a request.


    Yang Fan came and sat down directly.


    "I don''t know what is going on when Elder Sun asks me to come?"


    Yang Fan still has a lot of things and is very busy. He improves his strength all the time, in order to quickly become a fairy and complete the main task of the system.


    "My old man, I also recently learned about the little friend who wants to marry Yunzhu, but I don''t know when the little friend is going to marry? We can also plan the wedding and set a good day."


    The Sun family finally managed to win over a peerless arrogant, so they wanted to quickly draw Yang Fan into their camp.


    "This is not in a hurry, at least I have to break through to the completion of the Mahayana period. I still have no intention of starting a family."


    Yang Fan knows that once he gets married, he will have the burden of the family on his shoulders. It is probably impossible to be like before.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan suddenly remembered that the current Sun family''s power in the Divine Sword Gate was too weak, there were not many outstanding children in the family, and Sun Yunzhu''s strength was too low.


    After thinking about it a little, Yang Fan took out a dozen high-level exercises, most of them were from the ground level, and there were two or three books from the sky level. Yang Fan was not good at giving too much, he couldn''t chew too much.


    However, Yang Fan specially formulated a set of exercises for Sun Yunzhu to practice, and Sun Yunzhu''s qualifications were not bad. Yang Fan believes that it will not be a problem to enter the stage of refining the virtual in a few years.


    "I''ll talk about one thing now. I will leave the day after tomorrow. As for how long it will take to come back, I don''t know how long it will be. So Yunju, I hope you can practice hard. After I ascend, I will wait for you in the fairy world. ."


    Sun Yunzhu''s cheeks flushed instantly, especially when his grandfather and parents were there, he was even more shy.


    Yang Fan stayed in the courtyard for more than ten minutes, and left after discussing some things about the wedding.


    The next day, after an explanation with Jian Shisan and Jianyi, Yang Fan went to the place where the police said. The location is located on an uninhabited island in the border waters of Muyuan Country near the overseas. There are sparsely populated areas, and almost no human monks pass by. Even if the transmission movement is large, it is difficult to be found.


    In order not to be discovered, Yang Fan purchased the ninth-level array mage qualification certificate again, and laid down layers of arrays on himself.


    Before long, Yang Fan sensed that many human cultivators were flying towards the island where he was on. One of them was a gangster.


    Huh huh!


    Someone has already landed on the island. He is a short man of 1.5 meters. Behind him, there are a group of younger brothers, the strength is only in the fit period.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect we were the first to be here."


    "Yes, the captain explained that he would be able to go home in the next day. I really miss the wine in my hometown. The wine from the world really doesn''t match my appetite."


    "Well, wait patiently and resist the human race at any time."


    The demons headed by the tribulation period reminded.


    "Yes."


    Over time, more and more demons gathered on this island.


    At night, there are already more than one hundred demons scattered on the island, and each demons is very good at hiding aura. After they stepped on the island, they still did not let their own magic energy radiate.


    When the time came to the next day, it was about four o''clock, and the sky was faintly bright, and Yang Fan felt that a person with a powerful breath was flying in the distance.


    Whoosh!


    The arrival is very fast, a distance of more than ten kilometers, it only took two or three seconds to arrive.


    "Captain!"


    It was Yehnala Yingguang who spoke, and he had arrived yesterday.


    "Are everyone here?"


    Gu Leng looked around and said in a deep tone.


    "Captain, it''s all here."


    "Very good, then prepare and go to the Demon Realm."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Leng took out a few magical scrolls from his arms. The scrolls were filled with dense runes, which were very complicated.


    Although Yang Fan is not a rune master, the formation master and the rune master have the same skills in the same way. Yang Fan only understands a small part of these runes.


    Yang Fan watched from an inconspicuous corner.


    When the ** arrived yesterday, he made it easy for ** to secretly contact with the sword, hide it on **, and then follow ** to the demon world.


    Gu Leng danced his hands quickly, pinched a few magic tricks on the scroll, and then placed it on the ground carefully.


    Hum!


    The majestic true vitality emerged from several scrolls, accompanied by spatial fluctuations.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge teleportation rune covered the ground with complex patterns. The range was large, circular, with a diameter of fifty meters, enough to accommodate everyone here.


    "Stand up!"


    Everyone did not dare to neglect and entered the coverage of the teleportation array.


    "Get up!"


    Gu Leng also entered the formation, and then made complicated gestures at a very slow speed.


    About five minutes later, with the final gesture. In an instant, the runes in the circular pattern on the ground exuded dazzling light, and then the strong space fluctuations shook all around.


    The spatial fluctuation is very strong, even if it is thousands of kilometers away, it can be felt.


    "go!"


    Bone cold and drank.

 Chapter 457： Coming to the Demon World (for subscription)

    The cold voice fell, and the people in the entire formation were enveloped in white light. In the next second, everyone on the spot and the round runes disappeared, and the whole island was silent.


    Everyone only felt the darkness in front of them, and their sense of consciousness was released, and they could sense that there were other people around.


    This situation did not last long.


    After about ten minutes, everyone only felt a white light speed shining from the front, and everyone recovered their vision.


    Yang Fan reacted, and what caught his eye was a super huge teleportation altar, a hundred kilometers in diameter, enough to accommodate tens of millions of people while teleporting.


    With the arrival of everyone, a powerful formation suddenly rose up around them, enveloping everyone, and an invisible wave swept over someone, searching everyone''s body.


    At this moment, the alarm bell rang loudly, the harsh sound rang, and there was a striking light shining into the distance.


    "this is?!!"


    Gu Leng''s face changed slightly, and he understood what this harsh sound and striking light meant.


    This meant that some creatures that did not belong to the demons also teleported over.


    Thinking of this, the bone-cold eyes glanced at everyone, his face extremely gloomy.


    Yang Fan, who was hiding in his body, was startled, and felt a bad feeling, whether he wanted to run away.


    However, the formation level that enveloped everyone is very high, even if Yang Fan, as a ninth-level formation mage, it is not easy to crack it in a short time.


    What''s more, it was still under the eyes of the demons.


    Huh huh!


    Suddenly there were a few breaking sounds in the sky, and the speed was very fast, and it fell outside the formation in the blink of an eye.


    There are three people here, and each of them is very terrifying, and has the strength of the late Mahayana. These three people are responsible for the safety of the transmission altar, and a million army of demons is stationed around them, which is the elite of the elite.


    "grown ups!"


    Feeling the arrival of someone, Gu Leng looked back and hurriedly bowed.


    One of the people who came was also from the bone race. He did not reveal his body, but chose to transform into a human form, with a handsome appearance and a beard.


    His name is Gu Xiong, he has a lot of prestige among the Bone Race, and he is also the supreme commander of this million elite troops.


    According to his seniority, Gu Leng is his junior, regardless of his rank or age, Gu Leng must treat Gu Xiong politely.


    The other two demons of the late Mahayana are Gu Xiong''s deputy, and their status is also not low.


    Gu Xiong looked around everyone coldly, and then took out a black plate. As soon as the plate came out, a golden light shot from the formation, which was connected with the black plate.


    Gu Xiong fumbled on it, and the formation that enveloped everyone seemed to have received some order. Ten golden beams of light shone from the formation to every Demon in the presence.


    The golden beam stayed on the demon for only one second, and after one second, it would be the next turn.


    Gradually, more and more people were tested, and Yang Fan''s heart became more gloomy. He understood that the ten light beams were used for, and they were used to detect whether there were special light beams for non-devil people, Yang Fan I''m not sure if I can fool it by disguising myself as a demon.


    When a golden beam of light irradiated the body, the beam suddenly turned red and the alarm sounded again.


    At that moment, everyone''s eyes were staring at the **, ** their faces were sweating profusely.


    Gu Leng walked over and carefully checked the **.


    "My lord, I am not a human race, so it must be because I brought back a few mortal beasts secretly."


    After finishing speaking, ** took out a ring from his arms and waved his big hand, several demon beasts with fairly good strength appeared out of thin air.


    Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t expect that the light beam could even be detected by the non-Demons hidden in the storage ring.


    The gloomy color of Gu Xiong''s face remained undiminished, and he controlled the golden light beam to shine again. This time the golden light beam did not change, and everyone was relieved.


    Gu Leng coldly snorted and shot directly at those monsters.


    Puff!


    Those few monsters died on the spot.


    "I don''t want this kind of thing next time."


    Gu Leng stared at her with an extremely cold indifferent eyes, and she trembled.


    "Yes!"


    The demons are a bloodthirsty and brutal race. Killing is commonplace to them, and the racial hierarchy is very strict.


    Because in the Demon Realm, there is no so-called law, the race hierarchy is the law.


    Roughly divided into five levels, the fifth level is the highest, and the Demon Sovereign is the fifth level.


    The fourth level is generally the race of the Demon King, and there are ten major races.


    The third level is also the other races of the demon world. These races belong to the general level regardless of their top combat power or foundation.


    The second level is also a level in the Demon Realm where the race does not have much heritage. At this level, it is not much different from the ancient poor people.


    As for the first level, it belongs to the slave level. At this level, people live in dire straits every day, and their lives are not guaranteed at any time. For example, a lamb to be slaughtered is no different from the creatures at the bottom of the biological chain.


    Even if a high-level demons kills a low-level demons, there will not be much punishment, and it can be solved by paying a sum of spirit stones at most.


    And if a low-level person offends a high-level person, regardless of whether the high-level person is wrong, the low-level person will still be punished at the end of the matter.


    Unfortunately, the level of the ** ethnic group is only three, and in the face of the cold from the fourth-level group, the ** is very fearful.


    This matter quickly passed, the surrounding formations were withdrawn, and these people gradually dispersed, obeying Yang Fan''s orders, and walking towards the nearest city.


    It didn''t take long for the police to come to some not-so-large cities, and there were often demon people on both sides of the street setting up vendors, which was not much different from the humans.


    Entering the city, the police found a place with no one, and Yang Fan came out of the police.


    "Master, what do you do now?"


    Looking at the drastically changed Yang Fan in front of him, he was very impressed. No matter how he checked, if he didn''t know in advance that his owner was a human race, I''m afraid he really thought that Yang Fan was a person of the demon race through and through.


    "From now on, in order not to reveal my identity as much as possible, you should return to your own clan first. If the Demon Army has any intentions, tell me as soon as possible."


    Yang Fan didn''t care about the life and death of the sex, because the breath of the demons made him dislike it.


    "understand."


    **Leaving soon, Yang Fan swaggered on the street, sometimes because of his strong demon energy, he also attracted the envy of other demons.


    "Ok?"


    When he first came to the Demon Realm, Yang Fan didn''t know anything about the Demon Realm. Even if he gave himself a map of the entire Demon Realm before he left, it would not help.

 Chapter 458： Demon Bone Race (seeking subscription)

    After some thought, Yang Fan decided to go to the largest restaurant in the city.


    Whether it¡¯s the ancient times on the Blue Star or the cultivation world, restaurants are often an important source of gossip.


    As Yang Fan was on the way to the sixth floor, Yang Fan saw a man in front of him, who was not exuding the aura of a demon, but a real human aura.


    "What''s going on, how can there be human races in the Demon Realm?"


    One hundred meters in front of Yang Fan, there is a restaurant, and standing at the door is a beautiful female monk of human race, but her strength is not high, only Jin Danqi. This kind of strength has a lot of strength on this street.


    The human woman showed a sad face, but when a Mozu entered the restaurant, the woman would greet her with a smile.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan couldn''t help the restaurant in front of him.


    The restaurant is not big, but the decoration is gorgeous, and there is a noise of twittering inside.


    Three large characters crookedly written on the plaque at the door.


    Moxianlou!


    "Adults are welcome!"


    Before Yang Fan entered the restaurant, the human female spoke up.


    Yang Fan stopped and looked carefully. The woman was uncomfortable being seen, and she dared not look directly.


    Yang Fan wanted to ask about this, but knew that it was not the time yet. Withdraw his sight and enter the restaurant.


    When you enter the restaurant, you will see neatly arranged wooden tables. There are a lot of people eating in the restaurant. At a glance, Yang Fan found that there are no empty tables.


    Yang Fan frowned and glanced at him. He came to a wooden table with four people sitting against the window. No food had been served on the table. Obviously the four had just arrived.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    A demon with horns and a strong body has a bad tone.


    "I want it here, just get out if you don''t want to die."


    After learning about the demon''s domineering behavior, Yang Fan learned a lot, as long as the more ruthless, the more like a demon.


    "what did you say?"


    Thump thump thump thump!


    The four demons stood up directly, their weapons were aimed at Yang Fan.


    "Lao Niu, let me give you a chance, would you repeat what you just said?"


    This scene was noticed by everyone in the lobby, and they watched with the eyes of the theater.


    In the Mozu, everything speaks with strength. These people are desperate, and they are very happy to comment on this scene.


    Whoosh!


    Without saying anything, Yang Fan stretched out his index finger, and the tip of the index finger snapped downward, exposing the middle knuckles, and then a cracking sound came.


    Use the knuckle in the middle of the index finger to shoot out a one-centimeter-sized bone.


    The bone was very fast, and in the blink of an eye it penetrated the head of the demon man who opened his mouth, leaving two hideous blood holes.


    Puff!


    The demons with horns on their heads fell heavily to the ground, their lives dissipated completely, and those who died could no longer die.


    Gudong!


    The three people next to him couldn''t help swallowing, so scared they dared not move.


    "It''s actually a bone race!"


    Someone recognized that Yang Fan''s attack was a bone, and it was released from his body. From this point, that person believed that Yang Fan was a bone race.


    Yang Fan¡¯s attack method just now used the ten-finger penetrating bullet of the bone vein. If you don¡¯t look at the body, the attack method of the bone vein is indeed very similar to that of the bone clan. Yang Fan used this to reveal that he is a bone clan. Human identity.


    "It turns out to be an adult from the Bone Race, it''s really disrespectful!"


    Everyone in the lobby gave Yang Fan their hands one after another, and all those present were only second-class ethnic groups.


    "Unexpectedly, the small shop could usher in the arrival of the bones adults, adults, this shop definitely uses the highest standard reception."


    At this moment, a Mozu man with three eyes came over.


    The visitors are gorgeously dressed and have a moustache.


    "you are?"


    "My lord, the owner of my shop, you can call me Takatoka."


    Kato Taka is no different from humans except for the nose with a hooked nose.


    "Clean up here, and prepare a table of your best food."


    "Yes! You two, hurry up and clean up here."


    Takataka yelled at the two female human races.


    Two female human races ran over not far away and hurriedly dragged away the corpses on the ground, and the blood stains were also cleaned up.


    "Do you three want to follow his future if you don''t leave?"


    Yang Fan stared coldly at the three demon people who were still standing stupidly. The three of them reacted and ran out of the restaurant without daring to fart one.


    "It''s a Bone Race''s lord, and he''s quick and cruel, so that the three demon cows can''t say a word."


    "Yes! After all, the Bone Race is one of the most favorite Three Demon Generals of the Demon Emperor. I also heard that His Majesty wants to marry one of his daughters to the eldest son of the Bone Clan chieftain."


    "Really? You are not talking nonsense, are you."


    The arrival of Yang Fan caused the entire restaurant to talk about the bone race, which was exactly what Yang Fan hoped.


    I still don''t know much about the situation in the demon world, and everything must be done carefully.


    "Really? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "My cousin¡¯s second uncle¡¯s cousin is working as a guard in the bone clan. This is what he said personally. Now the whole bone clan is preparing items for the wedding. I heard that the date is set to be one month after the birth of the demon emperor. That day."


    "When was the day the Demon Emperor was born?"


    The person who spoke was a demon with a toad face.


    As soon as this person''s voice fell, the demons present looked at him with contempt.


    "You don''t even know the birth date of the Demon King. You really doubt that you are a member of the Demon Race. Could you be a human monk who sneaked into the Demon Realm secretly pretending to be? Hahaha"


    Everyone laughed.


    Yang Fan condensed in his heart and looked at the Demon Clan who just opened his mouth. He has a long nose and two teeth that are more than ten centimeters long and curved upwards. Judging from his appearance, his body is an elephant.


    What he didn''t expect was that his unintentional remarks were really hit by him. It was true that the monks of the human race sneaked into the demon world to inquire about the demon''s upcoming invasion of the world.


    It didn''t take long for a table of delicacies to be served on the wooden table in front of Yang Fan. At the same time, there was also a very beautiful human monk.


    She sat beside Yang Fan, pours wine and food for Yang Fan, and sat down what the maid should do.


    At this moment, Takatoka walked over with a flattering expression on her face.


    "My lord, is the taste satisfactory?"


    Yang Fan nodded, and threw out a dozen of the best spirit stones.


    Just now, Yang Fan saw that the demons traded with spirit stones. The only difference was that the spirit stones they used contained a little impurity. It should be because of the environment of the devil world that the surrounding devilish energy was everywhere.


    Ying Tengjia took the spirit stone and looked overjoyed. The dishes on this table added up to the price of a top-grade spirit stone.

 Chapter 459： One-horned Rhinoceros (for subscription)

    At the same time, Eagle Toka respected Yang Fan even more.


    Because there are no impurities in the spiritual stones of the mortal world, whether it is a human, a monster or a demon, it can be used to absorb and cultivate, but the environment of the demon world does not allow natural creation of such spiritual stones. The devil world is very precious, and few people use it as currency.


    Yingtengka smiled and put away the spirit stone, and at the same time, he reminded the female monk beside her, and cast a look at the female monk.


    "Haosheng serves adults from the Bone Race."


    "Yes!"


    "If you have any orders, please call me, I will be there on call."


    "Prepare a good room and live here these few days."


    "The villain will do it right away."


    The Human Race female monk sitting next to Yang Fan lowered her head and did not dare to look at it. Whenever the wine glass was empty, it immediately filled up, fearing that she would be negligent of Yang Fan and cause killing.


    "What''s your name?"


    The two sat silently, and after about five minutes, Yang Fan suddenly spoke.


    The Human Race female monk was startled and hurriedly answered.


    "My lord, my name is Chunyuyan."


    "You were arrested from the Demon Realm?"


    Every time the demons invade the Five Source Continent, they will capture some human monks before they leave. First, the women of the human race are very beautiful. law.


    "My lord is joking. The last time the demons invaded the Mortal Realm was tens of thousands of years ago. How could I have lived to this day. I was born in the Demon Realm, and my parents are both Human."


    Yang Fan frowned, because Human Races are basically slaves in the Demon Realm. If you haven¡¯t heard of slaves, they are allowed to multiply their offspring. What''s more, born in the Demon Realm, it is easy to be corroded by demonic energy. Over time, people who are not Humans will be mistaken for them. Mozu.


    "Tell me about the situation of Human Race in the Demon Realm."


    Yang Fan set up a soundproof barrier casually, and the noisy surroundings instantly disappeared, which made Chunyuyan couldn''t help but glance at Yang Fan.


    "All the human races captured by the demons from the small common world are used as slaves. If you are lucky, they will be sold to some stores, such as me. Including all the human races in this store, they are spent by the store manager. I bought it for a big price."


    "Takatoka just made you take care of the guests?"


    There was something in Yang Fan''s words, and Chunyuyan also stopped, his cheeks flushed slightly.


    "No, in fact, the manager is pretty good. He will pay us every month, but he said that he will only allow us to leave until he makes enough money to buy the spirit stones we use."


    "Why would he be a demon be kind?"


    Yang Fan did not agree with this.


    "I heard that one of the elders of the store manager is Human. He has a trace of Human blood."


    "That''s it."


    Yang Fan suddenly realized that not all demons are bloodthirsty.


    Yang Fan quickly finished eating the dishes at this table, and asked Chun Yuyan to bring herself to the guest room.


    Before long, a large wooden bucket of bath water was ready, and Yang Fan took off his whole body with boxer shorts. As soon as he entered the water, Chun Yuyan outside the room walked in.


    In her hands, there are still some things for bathing.


    Yang Fan leaned on the edge of the wooden barrel with his hands on it, while Chun Yuyan took off his clothes and went into the water.


    Yang Fan is not Liu Xiahui.


    Chunyu Yanqianqian stroked Yang Fan''s chest with his hand and continued to slide down.


    Yang Fan suddenly became "alert" when he felt the indescribable part below being grasped by one hand with his eyes.


    Two hours later, the two people came out of the wooden barrel. The hot water had already become cold, but this temperature was nothing to a cultivator.


    When Chunyuyan went down to the ground, his legs were a little unstable, and there were water stains everywhere. This was the result of a fight between the two in wooden barrels.


    No need for Yang Fan to order anything, Chun Yuyan put on his clothes and tidied the room.


    Ten minutes later, Chunyu Yan was about to leave, but Yang Fan stopped her.


    "Don''t want to stay?"


    For Chun Yuyan, Yang Fan was very satisfied with the previous battle, so he didn''t want her to leave.


    Chunyu Yan was overjoyed and agreed.


    In fact, this is what Chun Yuyan wants, knowing that Human Race is quite weak in the Demon Realm. If she can, she doesn''t mind being a woman of a high-level Demon Race, even a lover is very good. She has had enough of these trembling days every day.


    Before long, night fell, and Chunyu Yan brought a table of delicious food. With her previous experience, she opened up a lot, and from time to time she took food to Yang Fan.


    The next day, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes. On his left, Chun Yuyan was lying quietly all over his body, and when he noticed the abnormality, Chun Yuyan also woke up.


    There was a noisy curse outside the restaurant, and Yang Fan was awakened by this sound, immediately feeling unhappy.


    Getting up and getting dressed, ready to go down, Chunyuyan also got up after seeing this.


    Before long, Yang Fan brought Chunyu Yan downstairs, and at a glance he saw a group of people surrounding the entire restaurant, while Takatoka stood in front of a demon with a horn on his forehead and humbled his voice.


    "My lord, the small shop can''t produce so many spirit stones. Didn''t they just collect it a few days ago?"


    When the one-horned demon clan heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy, and he kicked Yingtengka''s abdomen. Yingtengka fell back to the lobby on the first floor, crushing many tables and chairs.


    Yang Fan narrowed his eyes, and Yingtengjia treated himself respectfully. If possible, he didn''t mind helping Yingteng Jia.


    The two soon came to the fallen Eagle Teng Ka. There was blood spilling from the corner of Eagle Teng Ka''s mouth. When he noticed the arrival of Yang Fan, he quickly got up, wiped the blood stains from the corner of his mouth, and said respectfully.


    "My lord, I made you laugh."


    Takatoka smiled, everyone knows that his smile at this time is very far-fetched.


    "How is this going?"


    Yang Fan asked, looking at the one-horned demon. There are no guests on the first floor of the restaurant, including the beautiful female monks of human race that I saw yesterday.


    "My lord, it''s nothing, it''s from the unihorned rhinos who came to collect the protection fee."


    Takatoka didn''t want to make things bigger, so he didn''t explain the whole story clearly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet a beautiful human woman here."


    The one-horned rhino licked his tongue and looked at Chun Yuyan with a wicked look. While talking, a few guards walked in and spoke to Takataka.


    "Takatoka, give me this human woman, and the protection fee of 500,000 yuan, I can reduce it to 100,000 yuan."


    When Ying Teng heard this, his face changed drastically. He understood that Yang Fan was a member of the Bone Race, and it was far from the only level three unihorned Rhinoceros that could provoke him.


    If Yang Fan gets angry, he will probably behead this one-horned rhino on the spot, and he will be unlucky then.

 Chapter 460： One-horned Rhinoceros Great Elder (seeking subscription)

    "Sir, don''t say that. The adult in front of you is not something you can afford to offend."


    When the one-horned rhinoceros heard it, they became angry and roared loudly.


    "In this Canglei City, who is my One-horned Rhinoceros afraid of? Who can fight against my One-horned Rhinoceros?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here to collect protection fees this time, but to prepare a gift for the eldest son of the Bone Clan chief''s eldest son''s wedding. The matter is getting bigger. Say, this is not my own, do you understand?"


    The One-horned Rhinoceros was proud of his tribe, and his tribe finally indulged in the Bone Clan. This time the bone clan patriarch¡¯s son must show the pride of the One-horned Rhinoceros.


    Takataka was even more anxious, and wanted to say something, but Yang Fan stopped it.


    "Leave the rest to me."


    After speaking, Yang Fan came to the front of the One-horned Rhinoceros, his eyes were flat, and he looked at him as if he was looking at an ant.


    "It''s over!"


    Takatoka collapsed to the ground.


    "You want my woman?"


    When Chunyu Yan heard it, he was happy.


    "Who are you? Will you kneel when you see the Rhinoceros tribe?"


    The one-horned Rhinoceros was proud and did not notice the arrival of death.


    "Speaking of kneeling, you should kneel for me."


    Yang Fandu released the coercion of the catastrophe, and suppressed the man to his knees on the spot.


    Puff!


    The one-horned rhino''s knees hit the ground hard, and the floor was cracked open.


    "you!!!"


    The one-horned rhino wanted to stand up, but found that he could no longer move.


    "Let go of Young Master!"


    The two bodyguards who died beside the one-horned rhino race rushed forward, but before they could take action, everyone saw two dark shadows flying out of the restaurant, and then smashing into a place 300 meters away. Block the wall.


    The two fell to the ground, unable to move, not knowing their life or death.


    Jing, the one-horned rhino clan and the others he brought with his eyes widened.


    "Today is in a good mood, so I won''t kill you, but I must teach you a lesson."


    When the one-horned rhino clan heard it, his heart suddenly slammed, and he murmured badly. He wanted to escape, but was caught by Yang Fan''s big hand.


    Click!


    The bones in Yang Fan''s hand were all broken, and a heartbreaking scream came, but it was not over yet.


    Yang Fan shot again, the one-horned rhinoceros''s limbs city was twisted at a weird angle, no one knew what happened, and no one knew when Yang Fan shot it.


    It took about three or four seconds before the severe pain was felt by the one-horned rhino.


    "It''s so noisy."


    The screams made Yang Fan upset and kicked out. The one-horned rhino tribe was kicked. When it was still in the air, the screams stopped abruptly and passed out.


    "Little Lord!"


    The other members of the One-horned Rhinoceros raised their young master carefully and fed the next healing medicine. Although the injuries recovered, they did not wake up.


    Among these people, a strong man stared at Yang Fan with cold eyes.


    About five or six seconds later, perhaps because of fear of Yang Fan''s strength, these people finally carried their Young Master and left in a hurry. It''s just that when he left, his strong killing intent kept locking on Yang Fan, which was warning Yang Fan that this matter was not over yet.


    "Big...sir."


    Takatoka''s face was pale, and he knew that after this incident, he would definitely be affected.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just here waiting for them to come and take revenge."


    Yingtengjia breathed a sigh of relief at Yang Fan''s words. He still knew the strength of the Bone Race.


    This scene happened in the restaurant soon came. Some Mozu monks who like to watch the excitement stood opposite the restaurant. They did not dare to come in for a meal, for fear that they would be retaliated by the Rhinoceros, even if there was a bone race inside. The adults still dare not.


    Soon one morning passed, and none of the guests dared to eat at Takatoka''s restaurant, which made him very sad.


    "My lord, this one-horned rhino tribe is not easy to provoke. Although you are a member of the bone tribe, you are the only one here. I''m afraid they will be attacked."


    "What you are afraid of, kill as many as you come."


    Yang Fan knew that this was no longer the ordinary world, and killing was the most common here.


    Eagle Teng Ka was stunned, but in his heart he was in awe of Yang Fan.


    Time soon arrived at about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Yang Fan was sitting alone in the lobby on the first floor drinking Fat Boy Happy Water. Chun Yuyan still had a lot to do, even if she knew she had become Yang Fan. The woman of the clan.


    What''s more, Yang Fan didn''t mean to take Chunyuyan away.


    When Yang Fan crushed the peanut shells, his keen sense of consciousness sensed that there were dozens of powerful monks running towards the restaurant within a few hundred meters. In their bodies, it was the murderous aura brought by the perennial killings, and they also had weapons stained with blood in their hands.


    The blood has dried up, and even a long distance away, you can smell the unpleasant smell of blood.


    "Elder, this is the restaurant."


    This group of people quickly surrounded the restaurant where Yang Fan was located. The guards of the one-horned rhinoceros who had escaped pointed at the restaurant and rushed to a middle-aged man with a one-horned forehead. He was the big one of the one-horned rhinoceros. Elder Xi Jingshan, strength in the mid-term.


    Xijingshan''s eyes were filled with joy and fortune, but on the surface it was angry.


    The son of the patriarch of the One-horned Rhinoceros had his limbs broken, and the method was extremely cruel. Even the meridians of his body were abolished. I am afraid that in the future, he can only be a mortal and can no longer practice.


    But the great elder of the One-horned Rhinoceros has not dealt with the patriarch of the Xijingshan Clan, and has been trying to regain the position of the patriarch for many years. Now that the cultivation base of the patriarch''s son has been abolished, then his son can naturally become the next patriarch.


    Thinking of this, Xi Jingshan smiled relievedly, but he hid it well and no one found it.


    "Who abolished my son of the one-horned rhino patriarch?"


    Xi Jingshan took the two late-fitting guards into the restaurant, looked at the entire lobby, and finally focused on Yang Fan. Seeing that he was just a young monk in a fit period, he looked away again.


    The Eagle Teng in the backyard of the restaurant hurriedly walked out without a guard. He also knew that the family behind him was not an opponent of the unicorn rhino.


    "It turned out to be the Great Elder, really disrespectful!"


    Yingtengka hurriedly came to Xijingshan, then knelt and knocked his head heavily.


    This is the bowing ceremony of the lower class of the devil to the upper class, which is very common in the territory of the demon race.


    "Who hurt my young master?"


    With his hands behind his back, Xi Jingshan didn''t care about capturing the murderer at all. He even wanted to thank that person for helping him remove the biggest obstacle.


    "This......"


    Yingteng''s mouth trembled, hesitating whether to confess Yang Fan, his eyes secretly aimed at Yang Fan.


    Ying Tengjia''s small movements did not escape Xi Jingshan, and his eyes fell back to Yang Fan.

 Chapter 461： Come again (for subscription)

    "You abolished my young master?"


    Xi Jingshan''s tone was plain, without the slightest anger.


    "Get out if you don''t want to die!"


    After speaking, Yang Fan crushed another peanut with shell.


    The smile on Xi Jingshan''s face stiffened, and a trace of killing intent flashed deep in his eyes.


    "Your Excellency is so courageous. You have abolished the young master and dare to eat and drink here leisurely. You really don''t put my one-horned rhinoceros in your eyes."


    Xi Jingshan''s tone had begun to be bad. He originally planned to secretly solicit Yang Fan, but he didn''t expect Yang Fan to be so arrogant.


    "In my eyes? If I can, I still want to put you in the pit."


    Yang Fan was holding a can of Coke in his hand, holding a peanut between the **** of his left hand, and looking at Xijingshan intentionally or unintentionally, as if he were warning.


    "You... listen to others saying that you are a member of the Bone Race. I don''t believe that how could a Bone Race appear in such a small place? You must be a fake. Dare to fake a Bone Race, are you ready to die? ?"


    This time, Xi Jingshan finally got angry, and winked at the two bodyguards beside him. The two nodded, and then rushed towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan sneered, the peanut in his left hand was thrown out, bursts of air burst sound, the peanuts instantly penetrated the kneecaps of the two of them, and the two fell to the ground screaming.


    Xi Jingshan''s face sank. He already knew Yang Fan''s approximate strength from the power of Yang Fan''s shot, probably in the middle of the Tribulation, otherwise he wouldn''t use a peanut to severely injure two cultivators in the conjoined stage.


    The two guards covered the pierced knees, and a large amount of true energy gathered in the blood hole. They wanted to repair, but they were shocked to find that if they repaired by themselves, the injured place would be pierced by the sudden appearance of bones, even if the healing medicine was swallowed. To no avail.


    Xi Jingshan''s face condensed, and he found the greasiness in it, especially the sudden appearance of bone spurs, which looked like a bone tribe''s method.


    "Are you really a member of the Bone Race?"


    Xi Jingshan''s face was a bit unsightly.


    "Yes, so what, not so? Get out if you don''t want to die, I don''t want you to bother me again, otherwise it''s like this."


    After speaking, Yang Fan stretched out his hands and grew a bone about ten centimeters long from his palm, and then quickly shot at the two combined guards.


    Xi Jingshan shouted out loud and wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    I saw two bones directly pierced into the bodies of the two of them. About two or three seconds later, after Yang Fan made a fist, the two of them were suddenly pierced through by the huge bones that grew out of them, and they couldn''t die anymore. dead.


    The blood dripped down the pointed bones, and the scene was very permeating.


    The internal organs of the two were also stabbed out, and a stench came, and Takatoka almost vomited.


    Xi Jingshan''s eyes widened, and at this time he confirmed that Yang Fan was a member of the Bone Race, and only Bone Race talents could control bone attacks at will, and the strength of Yang Fan was improved in his heart.


    "At least there is a cultivation base in the later stage of the robbery."


    "I don''t know the name of the senior?"


    Xi Jingshan handed over to Yang Fan, showing a pleased look.


    "Why, want to investigate my details so that I can find someone to retaliate against me?"


    "The villain is not good, you are a respected Bone Race, and inferior people like me don''t dare to offend. I just want to invite you to visit my One-horned Rhinoceros."


    Xi Jingshan said embarrassedly.


    "No need, my name is Chonglou. As for the one-horned rhino tribe, it''s fine. If you want to find a place, just come, if you don''t want your tribe to be destroyed."


    "Don''t dare, you are a member of the Bone Race, how dare my inferior race do such a thing."


    Xi Jingshan said embarrassingly, and then sent someone to clean up the corpses of the two dead people and leave in a desperate manner.


    "My lord of the Bone Race, you..."


    At this time, Eagle Teng Ka even had a dead heart, because Yang Fan, his own small restaurant has offended the one-horned rhino tribe one after another. I am afraid that this matter will be passed back to his own tribe, and he will definitely be kicked out of the tribe. Let it be slaughtered.


    "Don''t worry about this. With me, the one-horned rhinos dare not take action against you."


    Ying Teng Ka breathed a sigh of relief, and Chun Yuyan on the side lowered her head, feeling a kind of frustration in her heart. From Yang Fan''s words, she heard that Yang Fan would leave soon, and it was obvious that she would not be taken away.


    "Where is the biggest city here?"


    Yang Fan suddenly said that the city here is too small. According to the map given to me by **, this Canglei City is just a small town on the edge of the Demon Realm, so small that I can hardly find the words Canglei City.


    Yingteng Ka was stunned, and then a happy smile appeared on his face. Yang Fan was helpless. He already knew why Yingteng Ka laughed.


    "My lord, starting from here to the north, there is a big city called Mokun City about 300 kilometers away, which is the land of the Mokun tribe."


    Demon Kun clan?


    Yang Fan felt cold. This was finally the first time I heard about it. I only blamed myself for knowing too little about the demons. It seemed that I had to find time to find out.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan rushed to the wild goose road.


    "Chun Yuyan, take me around."


    Chunyuyan was cold at first, and then he was surprised, and ran to Yang Fan''s side quickly, not daring to neglect.


    "How old are you?"


    The two of them walked out of the restaurant and headed to the north, with the goal of Mokun City.


    "Already four hundred years old."


    "The 400-year-old baby has a pretty good talent."


    Yang Fan''s praise made Chunyuyan''s cheeks red.


    The two fell silent quickly, making the atmosphere a little awkward.


    "Do you want to return to the ordinary world?"


    Chunyu Yan was dumbfounded, a little unbelievable, but immediately lowered his head in frustration.


    "What can you do if you go back? Your demons will invade the mortal world soon, and the pattern will exceed the past. If no surprises, the mortal world will become the demon''s bag. So, you say, sir, I will go back. What''s the use of mortal world?"


    "Oh? How did you know the pattern is better than before?"


    Yang Fan was a little curious about how Chun Yuyan, a human being, knew such secret things.


    "What''s the matter? There are so many Mozu people who come to the restaurant every day, and they are somewhat high-level. They will say it in their usual conversations. This kind of thing can be easily inquired.


    Chunyuyan was right. This is the base camp of the Demon Race. This makes those Demon Race people who know the secrets feel safe here. Even if the secrets are leaked, they don''t have to worry about being known by the Human Race of the Mortal Realm.


    "Speaking of which, isn''t your lord afraid that this kind of confidential information will reach the human race in the mortal world?"


    Chun Yuyan cautiously said, after a day of understanding, she probably knew Yang Fan''s character, so talking with Yang Fan seemed more casual, and Yang Fan also liked the atmosphere.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chun Yuyan felt that he had said something that shouldn''t be said, and stuck out his tongue.


    Yang Fan stared at Chunyuyan with both eyes, especially at a female monk who was in a state of demon respect, how could she not be afraid.

 Chapter 462： Patriarch of the Bone Race

    "My lord, did I say something I shouldn''t say?"


    Being watched closely by Yang Fan, Chun Yuyan felt a little fearful in his heart. He then realized that the person in front of him was a Bone Race, a high-ranking Demon Race second only to the Demon Emperor, and he was not a poor human race that could provoke him, even if he already had one. A negative distance contact.


    "Who do you think can come to the Demon Realm through the Transboundary Teleportation Array silently, and then leave the Demon Realm quietly? You know, every activation of the Transboundary Teleportation Array to the Mortal Realm requires a lot of energy, and it also needs the Demon Emperor. Only the manuscript of the adults can be activated, and the activation of the cross-border teleportation array will emit strong fluctuations."


    These news were all told to Yang Fan. The average demons didn''t know this kind of news, let alone the human races in the demon world.


    Chunyu Yan suddenly realized that for tens of thousands of years, no human race had ever sneaked into the Demon Realm.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Fan lost the thought of talking, grabbed Chun Yuyan, and flew quickly towards Demon Kun City.


    Yang Fan''s speed is very fast. Although he has Yang Fan''s protection, the strong gale still messes Chunyuyan''s hair and clothes.


    Perhaps, killing Chun Yu Yan did not expect that Yang Fan was the only human race to sneak into the Demon Realm for tens of thousands of years, and he was also the greatest contributor to resisting and repelling the Demon Race army in the future.


    The distance of 300 kilometers is just a few breaths for a strong man in the Mahayana period.


    Whoosh!


    Clutching Chun Yuyan to the gate, the sudden figure suddenly attracted the closing of the gate.


    "What a strong devil."


    The captain of the city guard who was in charge of guarding at the gate of the city condensed in his heart. You must know that as the captain of the city guard of Demon Kun City, his strength has reached the terrifying mid-stage of the catastrophe. And he just glanced at Yang Fan, and he felt like he had fallen into the abyss. He knew that Yang Fan must be a high-level demons, definitely a level 4.


    There was a city guard who wanted to stop him, but was held back by the captain.


    Soon, the two of Yang Fan entered Demon Kun City.


    "Captain, I think that person is suspicious, why not catch that person?"


    Snapped!


    The answer to him was a resounding slap, and the city guard who spoke with a swollen cheek and aggrieved face.


    "Have you not sensed the horrible demonic energy in that person? Don''t catch me if you want to die."


    After speaking, the captain gave the city guard another slap.


    At the same time, in the Bone Race territory thousands of miles away, the Great Elder of the One-horned Rhinoceros led a dozen guards, pulling a cart of gifts into the Bone Race''s range. In front of them, there were people of various races. The senior management also came with gifts.


    These people all came to give gifts to the eldest son of the Bone Clan chieftain, first to make friends, and second to test the Bone Clan''s tone, wanting to take this opportunity to get closer.


    Soon it was Xijingshan''s turn to give gifts.


    "The One-horned Rhinoceros gave a gift, a hundred thousand-year-old demon grass, thirteen heaven-rank exercises..."


    The Bone Race butler in charge of registration called out loudly.


    hiss!


    Regardless of whether it is the senior members of the major ethnic groups who have turned in or have not turned in, they all took a breath of air.


    "Steward Long, I have one thing I need to tell the patriarch of the Bone Race, I hope it can be accommodating."


    After that, Xi Jingshan secretly handed him a black storage ring to the old man in charge of registering gifts.


    The old butler surnamed Long frowned. It was not that Xi Jingshan gave too little, but that the bone clan patriarch could not be seen by cats and dogs.


    "The great elder of the One-horned Rhinoceros, you should know that the patriarch of my bone clan is not accessible to everyone, and the patriarch has a lot of things, I''m afraid I won''t have time to see you."


    The old butler surnamed Long said solemnly, his tone a little impatient.


    Xi Jingshan smiled, as if he had known that the old butler would say so, and took out a fist-big light blue picture stone from his arms. This kind of photo-enhanced stone is relatively high-level and can store an hour''s image. Outside, it can sell at least millions of top-quality spirit stones.


    "I know this, so Steward Long, I hope you can give this photo-taking stone to your patriarch. I believe he will come and find me after seeing the scene inside."


    The old butler surnamed Long is interested, and since he has accepted the other party''s things, it is understandable to help.


    Thinking of this, the old housekeeper took the photo stone, walked into the inner courtyard of the bone race, and handed it to the patriarch of the bone race.


    "come in."


    As soon as the old butler surnamed Long approached the room of the bone clan patriarch, a majestic voice came from inside.


    "The patriarch, the great elder of the One-horned Rhinoceros has called for this to be delivered to you."


    The old butler entered the room, came to the desk of the bone clan chief, carefully put it down, and then stepped aside.


    "Oh? Call me to check?"


    The patriarch of the bone clan came to be interested, and the divine sense penetrated into it, and he was not worried about fraud.


    The patriarch of the Bone Race is a middle-aged man with a short beard on his chin. He is wearing a white dress. From the chest to the feet, there is a blue cloth with the unique emblem of the Bone Race. It is a black skull. On both sides of it there are two death sickles placed crosswise.


    His name is Gu Boyuan, a strong man in the late Mahayana period.


    As soon as Gu Boyuan''s spiritual consciousness penetrated into the shadow stone, his eyes were attracted by the evil Yang Fan in the picture.


    It didn''t take long for him to see Yang Fan two bones more than ten centimeters long growing out of thin air, and then rushed to the two body guards beside Xi Jingshan.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw two people falling into a trap made of bones, the whole person being pierced through the whole body by a large number of bones.


    Gu Boyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, because this move was very similar to a move within the Bone Race.


    Gu Boyuan looked at Yang Fan again, and at the same time quickly searched in his memory to see if there was such a member of the clan.


    However, after searching for more than ten minutes, no trace of Yang Fan was found among the many people.


    "Is he a Bone Race left behind?"


    Gu Boyuan does not suspect that someone pretends to be a Bone Race because of the unique blood of the Bone Race, but even if someone uses the transformation technique, they cannot perfectly imitate the unique fighting situation of the Bone Race.


    He could see that Yang Fan had truly used the unique abilities of the Bone Race.


    At the same time, Gu Boyuan also saw Yang Fan''s true state, the early Mahayana.


    "Early Mahayana..."


    Gu Boyuan became curious about Yang Fan. If he really was a member of the Bone Race left out, he wouldn''t mind going to see it in person, and then recruiting the Bone Race. In the Mahayana period of several hundred years, I am afraid that since the birth of the demons, there have been only five fingers.


    Thinking of this, Gu Boyuan couldn''t help getting up and walking outside, followed by the old butler surnamed Long.


    "Master Patriarch!"


    Xi Jingshan gave a respectful salute.

 Chapter 463： The temptation of Gu Boyuan (for subscription)

    "Is this the clan land of the Demon Kun clan? It''s really big!"


    People come and go on the street, and occasionally you can see the shadows of the Mokun tribe.


    The biggest feature of the Demon Kun clan is that it has a pair of huge wings, which look a bit like a big Peng, and have a great relationship with the Kunpeng clan of the Mortal Realm.


    Fast speed is also a major feature of the Demon Kun family.


    In the past, when the demons invaded the mortal world, the demons would often fight against the Kunpeng family to compete in speed.


    The next day, Yang Fan led Chunyuyan on the streets of Mokun City. In one day, the two only visited one-fifth of the area. During this period, Yang Fan also heard a lot of information about the demons¡¯ invasion of the mortal world. But these contents are not very important.


    At this time, more than a dozen Mozu men in the merging stage blocked their way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Fan, who became the Demon Respect Building, had a flat tone, as if he had known that this would be the case.


    "My lord has taken a fancy to this human woman next to you, hand her over, maybe you can survive."


    After speaking, the faces of the dozen or so Mozu men in the fit stage showed lewd smiles.


    Chunyuyan was disgusted by several people, and at the same time worried that Yang Fan would surrender himself to save his life.


    At the same time, on the roof of a building not far away, there were two people standing, one was Xijingshan, and the other was Bone Clan Chief Bone Boyuan.


    "My patriarch, is it really okay to test him like this? I am afraid that you will lose more than a dozen people in the fit period at once."


    After Gu Boyuan found Xijingshan, Xijingshan told the whole story. Then it took another half a day to find Yang Fan''s location, and finally sent a dozen bodyguards to find Yang Fan''s troubles directly, and then confirm whether Yang Fan''s previous abilities had been disguised.


    "You... don''t you know how to write dead words?"


    There was a trace of killing intent in Yang Fan''s eyes. If it was unnecessary, he didn''t look like killing people here.


    "Bold, do you know who our master is? Speak out..."


    A Demon in the Integral stage wanted to say something, Yang Fan waved his hand, a peanut-sized bone directly penetrated his head, instantly fell to the ground and died.


    Gudong!


    The scene was deadly silent, and the demons passing by were frightened and fled. In the Demon Realm, this situation is very common, but the reaction is not fast, and the unlucky person is likely to be involved in the aftermath of the battle. If they die, they are really dead in vain.


    The remaining dozen people glanced at each other, with a cruel expression on their faces, and rushed towards Yang Fan.


    Ten fingers through!


    Yang Fan stretched out his hands, and the ten-fingered phalanx shot out quickly, but Yang Fan kept one hand, still aiming to show it to the person a hundred meters away.


    As early as when Xijingshan and Gu Boyuan appeared, Yang Fan had already sensed that when he thought of the dozen or so Demon Clan people who suddenly appeared before him, Yang Fan roughly guessed what that person wanted to do.


    In that case, it was as he wished.


    Dangdang...


    The speed of the phalanx is not very fast, with the strength of the fit phase, there is every reason to be able to block it.


    "Sure enough, it is the unique blood of my Bone Race, the ability to use bones as weapons."


    Gu Boyuan looked at the bounced finger bones on the ground, and now he finally confirmed Yang Fan''s identity.


    After several ten-finger piercing and bullets, Yang Fan was blocked by more than a dozen people. Yang Fan touched the back of his neck with his right hand.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Gu Boyuan was puzzled, his eyes widened at random, his expression unbelievable.


    I saw Yang Fan''s right hand pulled out more than one meter long spine from the back of his neck, held it in his hand, and was used as a weapon.


    Qiang Qiang!


    Covering his spine, Yang Fan had a weird feeling, and his bones were surprisingly hard. Without saying a word, Yang Fan rushed towards the dozen or so monks in the fit stage, the bones collided with the weapons, making a crisp sound.


    A distance of one hundred meters is nothing to a Mahayana period. It was easy to hear that Xi Jingshan and Gu Boyuan showed shocked expressions.


    At this time, Yang Fan deliberately suppressed his own cultivation base and only used Dugu Nine Swords to challenge. This is so, these people are still embarrassed.


    "Very good swordsmanship. Although it has a Mahayana period, it deliberately suppresses the cultivation base, as if..."


    Gu Boyuan was surprised at what he thought of.


    Gu Boyuan did not deliberately lower his voice, but Yang Fan heard it from a distance of a hundred meters away.


    "It''s time to zoom in."


    Yang Fanwu took a sword flower, shattered the several fit phases that had come, and then came to the center of these people.


    "What is he doing?"


    Xijingshan has a bad feeling.


    Yang Fan quickly went to Jieyin with both hands, and finally pressed his hands to the ground.


    "Are you planning to summon bones from the ground?"


    Gu Boyuan was also curious.


    After about a second, when the Demon Race members of the Conjugation Stage had just approached Yang Fan within 20 meters, sharp bone spurs suddenly appeared on the ground. These bone spurs are very fast, and also very hard, so fast that these people can''t react at all.


    Puff! Puff! Puff...


    I only heard the sound of a dozen hard objects piercing this flesh. The body of the dozen demon people in the fit stage was immediately pierced by the bones that burst out of the body, and the dead could not die again.


    The demons onlookers in the distance only felt cold all over, these people died so terribly, as if Yang Fan was a demon in their eyes.


    Among the demons, there is no lack of murderous people, but there is no killing method like Yang Fan, so terrible that they themselves can''t stand it.


    Yang Fan came to Chunyuyan''s side, his eyes widened, and the Amaterasu Black Flame was released, and it didn''t take long for these corpses to be burned. Then with a big wave, Chunyuyan''s hearing, vision, and spiritual consciousness returned to normal.


    Chunyu looked around and found only a pool of black and red blood on the ground, and it was still fresh. Reminiscing about the disappearance of the dozen or so Demon Clan monks who had previously called for himself, Chun Yuyan also knew what had happened.


    When the two were talking, the two figures had already walked.


    "You finally came here, I''m still thinking about whether or not to leave first."


    As soon as Gu Boyuan approached, Yang Fan''s voice sounded.


    "Have you found out already?"


    Gu Boyuan didn''t care about Yang Fan''s bad tone. Instead, he thought it was normal. Which Tianjiao was not arrogant?


    "who are you?"


    Yang Fan felt that the strength of the incoming man was very strong, not losing to Jian Shi 13


    "Under, the bones of the patriarch of the Bone Race are far."


    After saying these words, Gu Boyuan had his hands behind his back. From the eyes of outsiders, he looked like a master. But in Yang Fan''s eyes, it was very pretentious.


    "Oh? Do we know each other? What can I do?"


    Yang Fan intends to retreat. The Bone Race is one of the three demons, after all, the bone demons have a lot of background, so it''s better to be careful.

 Chapter 464： Hui bones (for subscription)

    The corner of Gu Boyuan''s mouth twitched slightly. This was the first time in his life someone had spoken to him like this.


    "Dare to ask my little friend, are your parents alive?"


    Gu Boyuan showed a harmless smile, trying not to let himself lose face in front of Yang Fan.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t know who my parents were since I was born. An old man raised me."


    What Yang Fan said was his real life experience, so before he knew it, his face showed some depression.


    These bones were all seen in his eyes, and Yang Fan was even more convinced that Yang Fan was a bone race left behind.


    "My child, it''s really hard for you. I just don''t know where the old man is? Can I see him?"


    "he..."


    Yang Fan paused, then showed a look of longing.


    "Father, he is already in another world."


    Gu Boyuan subconsciously thought that the other world Yang Fan was talking about was the underworld, but Yang Fan was talking about Blue Star.


    "Oh."


    Gu Boyuan didn''t say anything, he thought quickly in his mind.


    "Little friend, do you know what your ability to use bones is called?"


    "I know, people say that I am a member of the Bone Race, and I must be a bloodline unique to the Bone Race."


    Yang Fan spoke, feeling in his heart that he had already broken into the Bone Race halfway through.


    "That''s right, look at my ability to write."


    After speaking, Gu Boyuan clenched his left hand into a fist, and then three sharp bone claws grew from the roots of his fingers, which at first glance resembled the ability of Wolverine.


    This is not over yet.


    Gu Boyuan took out a Tier 5 magic weapon from the storage ring, and then grabbed it with bone claws.


    Click!


    The bone claws quickly slashed across the magic weapon, a spark brought lightning. When the bone claw completely crossed the fifth-order magic weapon, the entire magic weapon broke into four sections and turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He admitted that in terms of hardness, Yang Fan believed that his bones and veins were no better than bones.


    "I don''t know what the patriarch is looking for? Is it to make me return to the clan?"


    Gu Boyuan nodded.


    "What if I don''t want it?"


    Gu Boyuan had thought about how Yang Fan would react. After all, it is really difficult to let a person who has no feelings join the ethnic group with blood ties, but Gu Boyuan is confident that he has a way to let Yang Fan join voluntarily.


    "Don''t rush to refuse. With your qualifications, returning to the Bone Race and becoming an elite child is not a problem at all. You get a lot of cultivation resources every year. In addition, I can make an exception to allow you to accept the baptism of His Majesty the Demon King."


    When talking about the word Demon Emperor, Gu Boyuan''s face was full of fire.


    "The baptism of Lord Demon Emperor?"


    Yang Fan looked blank.


    "You don''t know what is the baptism of His Majesty the Demon Emperor?"


    Gu Boyuan frowned suddenly, his tone was obviously unhappy.


    "Well, my father and I have always lived in a very remote place in the Demon Realm. I also came out of the mountains after my father left."


    Gu Boyuan suddenly realized that the displeasure on his face disappeared.


    "The baptism of His Majesty the Demon Emperor is a strand of divine thought left by the Demon Emperor. As long as that strand of divine thought can be defeated, the immense power of divine thought will enter your body and become your own power completely. There was a period of tribulation. After the consummated demons were baptized, their realm went directly to the early Mahayana stage, and even the catastrophe did not appear."


    "That said, baptism can evade the exploration of the Heavenly Dao. How powerful is the Demon Emperor''s strength, it can actually shield the Heavenly Dao."


    "Fifty thousand years ago, His Majesty the Demon Emperor was already on the third floor of Human Wonderland, and I am afraid it is even stronger now."


    Three floors of people in Wonderland! ! !


    Yang Fan''s mind was shocked and his breathing was a little short.


    The strength of the Demon Emperor was in Yang Fan''s heart, and he always thought that his strength was at best a half-step human wonderland. But I didn''t expect to have reached the human fairyland, but can the demon world stay so long after breaking into the fairyland?


    The answer is no.


    In the mortal realm, he broke through to the immortal realm, staying in the mortal realm for a year at most. When the time is up, the power from the heavens will force you to the immortal realm, because the mortal realm cannot withstand too much immortal coercion and power.


    Seeing the shocked look on Yang Fan''s face, Gu Boyuan showed a satisfied expression, stroked his beard, and said again.


    "So, my little friend, what is your decision?"


    Yang Fan was silent for a moment, feeling somewhat afraid of the Demon Emperor in his heart. This was not because he was afraid of the Demon Emperor, but as soon as he received the baptism of the Demon Emperor, I wonder if his disguise amulet worth 50,000 can be hidden from the Demon Emperor. .


    About five minutes later, Yang Fan finally opened his eyes, and Gu Boyuan saw determination in his eyes.


    "I am willing to return to the Bone Race."


    Gu Boyuan showed a relieved smile, he patted Yang Fan on the shoulder, and said in an elder''s tone.


    "Your talent is very good, even among the elite children of the clan, it is also among the best. Then I will introduce you to Jingwu Pavilion, which is the place of Tianjiao."


    Yang Fan nodded and turned around to leave with Boyuan.


    "Xijingshan, you did a good job this time. At my eldest''s wedding, you have a place for your one-horned rhino."


    When Xi Jingshan heard it, he was overjoyed and hurriedly bowed.


    "Chonglou, this time you return to the Clan Bone Clan, such a name is not good."


    "Patriarch, the name is just a code name, besides, this name is very important to me, I will not change it."


    Gu Boyuan looked a little embarrassed, but he immediately understood, just a name, as long as Yang Fan is a member of the Bone Race.


    "Ok?"


    Just then, Gu Boyuan noticed Chun Yuyan on the side.


    "This Terran is your maid?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Originally, the Bone Race didn''t allow the Human Race to step into it, but since she is your maid, this patriarch has granted permission, but this is not an example."


    "Patriarch Xie!"


    Yang Fan knew that this was Gu Boyuan''s intention to win him over.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Boyuan flew toward the south, and Yang Fan followed closely with Chun Yuyan.


    The Bone Race is located near the Demon Capital, and the Demon Emperor''s Palace is located. It covers a large area and is the largest city in the entire Demon Realm. The Bone Race is located to the south of the Demon Capital, in the middle of the Sky Screen City.


    Sky Screen City is also very large, ranking third in area, and the second is Dark Night City, a clan land of the Dark Night Race.


    The three of them quickly arrived at Sky Screen City, the leader Bone Boyuan did not intend to stop, exuding his own breath, and flew toward the city.


    The city guards at the gate of the city and the demon monks passing by turned their gazes at Gu Boyuan, and their eyes were full of respect.


    Then they noticed the two Yang Fans following Gu Boyuan, and their doubts appeared in their hearts.


    After another ten minutes, Gu Boyuan''s figure suddenly flew towards a huge mansion.


    "Arrived."


    The three of them landed on the ground, and Gu Boyuan spoke.

 Chapter 465： The Challenge of Tianjiao (for subscription)

    Not long after they landed, an old man walked out of the mansion in front of him. He was the old butler surnamed Long who was bribed by Xi Jingshan earlier. His name was Long Teng, who was known as Long Bo, but he had the strength to complete the catastrophe.


    "Patriarch!"


    Long Teng gave a slight salute to Gu Boyuan, while looking at Yang Fan.


    "Yeah. Let me introduce you. This is a member of my bone race left out. I have checked it. It is indeed a bone race member who has the ability to manipulate bones."


    Hearing these words, Long Teng looked at Yang Fan carefully, and was shocked because he could not see through Yang Fan''s cultivation. There are nothing more than two kinds, one is to use magic weapons or exercises to cover one''s own breath, but one''s own strength exceeds one''s own.


    In Long Teng''s view, Yang Fan must belong to the former.


    It seemed that he had guessed Long Teng''s idea, Gu Boyuan said proudly.


    "Bo Long, don''t underestimate the heavy building, he is the strength of the early Mahayana."


    Long Teng''s pupils tightened, thinking that he had been practicing for most of his life, and he was actually not as good as a young man, and he really lived as a dog.


    "I have seen the little friend in Chonglou."


    Long Teng has been following Gu Boyuan for a long time, so he knows every move of Gu Boyuan very well. From Gu Boyuan''s words, he knew that the patriarch highly valued this man named Chonglou.


    Yang Fan responded and looked around.


    The mansion of the Bone Race is very large, with dozens of people guarding the door. This is not to worry about someone attacking the Bone Race, but to set up the face.


    "Go, go and see the Tianjiao of my Bone Race for thousands of years, I believe they really want to fight you."


    Entering the mansion, Yang Fan separated from Chun Yuyan and handed them to Long Teng for placement, and then followed Gu Boyuan to the Jingwu Pavilion in the inner courtyard.


    Jingwu Pavilion is a ten-storey stone attic. As soon as it approached, Yang Fan felt the battle fluctuations coming from it.


    "This is normal. The Tianjiao of my bone race will fight in the Jingwu Pavilion if nothing happens. Over time, it seems normal."


    Gu Boyuan completely abandoned the identity of the patriarch in front of Yang Fan, as if a respected elder was teaching his younger generation.


    The two entered Jingwu Pavilion, and an elder at the door hurriedly bowed.


    "Patriarch!"


    Gu Boyuan waved his hand and continued to take Yang Fan into it.


    After walking about two to three hundred meters, Yang Fan noticed that there were several arenas ahead, and several bone tribesmen were fighting on the arena.


    Everyone uses their own bones as weapons. The strength of these people is high or low, and the weakest also has the late stage of the fit. The highest is not weaker than Yang Fanming''s realm.


    "I have seen the patriarch!"


    "Master Patriarch!"


    "..."


    The arrival of Gu Boyuan caused these Bone Race Tianjiao to stop and salute quickly.


    "I came here this time to tell you something. He is a member of my bone clan left behind. He is extraordinary in strength and gifted, and he is not inferior to all the talents here.


    For a time, Yang Fan became the target of public criticism, and some Bone Race Tianjiao cast unkind eyes.


    Because the Bone Race Tianjiao''s cultivation resources are very limited every year, now there is another resource-sharing staff, so why not make them angry.


    Gu Boyuan roughly said the matter once, and then turned his attention to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan took a step forward, and the coercion of the early Mahayana was released. Tianjiao, the weak bone race, was crushed to the ground on the spot.


    Gu Boyuan showed satisfaction, and then left with confidence.


    Among the thirty or forty Bone Race Tianjiao present, except for a woman wearing a black corset under the ring, the faces of the others standing more or less showed struggling, apparently forcibly resisting Yang Fan¡¯s Mahayana prestige. Pressure.


    At this time, the Bone Race female Tianjiao became interested in Yang Fan. With a move of her mind, she released her own pressure, and actually pushed Yang Fan''s pressure back some distance.


    "Ok?"


    The female Tianjiao frowned, because she had released all her coercion and could only cover a small area of ??more than a dozen square meters.


    About five or six minutes later, Yang Fan saw that the bone race Tianjiao couldn''t bear it, so he withdrew the pressure and was about to leave, but was stopped by the female Tianjiao.


    "Are you a heavy building?"


    The female Tianjiao came to Yang Fan, walked around and looked carefully.


    "This name is not what a Bone Race person should have. Are you really a Bone Race person?"


    She did this deliberately. After all, she would believe the patriarch''s words. The reason for saying this is just to suppress the arrogance of this newcomer Tianjiao.


    "Who are you?"


    "I?"


    It seemed that Yang Fan was very surprised to ask this question. The woman pointed at herself, her eyes widened, her pink lips turned up and down.


    The other Bone Race Tianjiao whispered, waiting for Yang Fan to squat.


    "Listen well, my name is Gu''anlan, and I''m the third best talent in the clan. I admit that your strength is good, but in the bone clan, being strong doesn''t mean anything. The most important thing is your identity."


    "Oh, so do you have other identities?"


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    "Of course, my father is the elder, or the sister of the fianc¨¦e of His Majesty''s Seventh Prince. Do you think you can stand and talk to my future princess with the help of you, a wild bone race?"


    Gu Anlan no longer has the demeanor she should have as a Tianjiao, now she is completely like a arrogant and domineering savage princess.


    "Oh, what then?"


    Yang Fan said in a flat tone, without paying attention to Gu Anlan.


    "you!!!"


    Gu Anlan was furious, gritted his teeth with anger in his bright eyes.


    However, Gu Anlan immediately suppressed his anger, and said in a charming tone.


    "You are also the cultivation base of the Mahayana period, do you dare to take the stage for a battle?"


    "Why not?"


    This is exactly what Yang Fan wanted, so he deliberately angered Gu An Lan.


    When they heard that the two were about to fight, the other Tianjiao of the Bone Race screamed, and the news quickly spread throughout the Bone Race.


    Soon, more and more young Bone Race children came to the first floor of Jingwu Pavilion, and some curious Bone Race elders also came.


    "I heard that the handsome man was from the bone race found by the patriarch. It seems that he was left out. I don''t know if it is true or not."


    "Since the patriarch personally said it, it must be true. However, he provokes Gu An Lan when he comes.


    "That''s not what I said. I heard from other people that Gu Anlan provoked him first, and that fellow named Chonglou was also in the Mahayana period."


    "No, he can reach such a realm even as a wild species."


    A Bone Race child in the Void Refining Period knew that he had said something wrong just as he said it. What''s more unfortunate was that he had not lowered his voice when he said this sentence, which caused Yang Fan to hear it at once.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s goal with endless killing intent turned towards the Bone Race man who opened his mouth.

 Chapter 466： The first day

    Yang Fan disliked the word ¡°wild species¡±, whether in the realm of comprehension or in the blue star. Since he was little, he had no father and no mother, and he longed for love.


    Later, when he grew up, the feeling gradually faded, and the figure of the old man penetrated into his heart. Over time, whether or not he has parents is no longer important to him.


    Even Yang Fan didn''t look for it in his dream.


    But not looking for does not mean that others can abuse their parents.


    Huh!


    "court death!"


    Yang Fan snorted coldly, his eyes turned rapidly, and his pupil power was released.


    In an instant, the Bone Race man was enveloped in a black flame and let out a scream.


    The person next to him wanted to help put out the fire, but within a second, the person was burned to the ground, with no ashes left.


    "Bold!!! You dare to kill the tribe in front of the old man. You call Chonglou, right? I don''t care if you brought it back from the clan leader, but killing the tribe must not be taken lightly."


    An elder who was in the tribulation period shouted in a deep voice, still wanting to say something, but after being stared at by Yang Fan''s death-like eyes, he was too scared to say anything.


    "Whoever dares to say that I am a wild species, I don''t care who he is, die!"


    For a time, the entire first floor fell into dead silence.


    "This person is so arrogant. This is just the first day in the clan. If this continues, isn''t it going to turn the sky?"


    "Shhh, let''s just wait and see. I think he did the right thing. He was scolded as a wild species. If I replace him, I will kill him."


    In the audience, the atmosphere suddenly reversed, and many bone tribesmen were fighting for Yang Fan.


    "You can start now."


    On the stage, Gu Anlan was a little impatient, said.


    Yang Fan made a please gesture.


    Gu Anlan waved his hand and took out a seventh-order double sword, one large and one small, and the colors were not the same, and they could be overlapped, which turned out to be a master sword.


    Yang Fan was slightly shocked, thinking that the bone tribe people should use bones as weapons.


    Without even thinking about it, Yang Fan drew out the **** hidden soul-removing knife, and the evil power gushing out from it attracted the attention of many people.


    With a movement of thought, the Bloody Soul Reaper turned into a pair of male and female swords, and Liu''s weapon with Big Ears was also a double sword.


    Gu Anlan was slightly shocked, attracted by Yang Fan''s deformable weapons.


    The two quickly fought together. Just after the battle, some elders of the Bone Race saw it. In terms of skills, Gu Anlan was not Yang Fan''s opponent. After all, the Bone Race was not famous for martial arts.


    In just a few rounds, Gu Anlan''s son-and-mother sword was picked up, and Yang Fan''s double swords were placed on her pink neck.


    "I lost..."


    Gu Anlan was a little depressed, but changed her mind.


    "No, I haven''t lost yet."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Anlan flew Yang Fan''s double swords directly, drew a large piece of bone from his left hand, used it as a weapon, and stabbed Yang Fan fiercely.


    ïÏïÏïÏ...


    Gu Anlan looked like an angry woman, facing Yang Fan''s attack, she didn''t hide, and planned to exchange her injury for her injury.


    In doing so, Gu Anlan somewhat restrained Yang Fan, a person who was already crazy, so he should be more careful.


    At first, Yang Fan didn''t exert all his strength, but Gu Anlan regarded Yang Fan''s tolerance as fear, which made Yang Fan a little unhappy. He shot directly and displayed the full-power Dugu Nine Swords. After a few more rounds, he flew Gu''anlan''s bone knives, and the double swords were again placed on her neck.


    "I''m not convinced!"


    Yang Fan''s double swords were beaten again, and Gu Anlan attacked for the third time.


    However, within a few minutes, Yang Fan put the double sword on her neck for the third time.


    Gu Anlan''s face turned black, put the arm bones back, and then walked off the ring alone, the battle ended directly.


    "This......"


    Those Bone Race children cast strange gazes one after another. In their eyes, they were confused, questioned, or resented.


    "Is there any secret between them?"


    A bone race Tianjiao said.


    As soon as he said his words, another person covered his mouth.


    "You don''t want to die? You dare to say such things? Don''t you know that she is the sister of the fianc¨¦e of the Seventh Prince?"


    The person asked about his qualities three times, and the Bone Race who spoke earlier was speechless.


    This incident also spread quickly, and the incident reached the ears of the seventh son of the Demon Emperor.


    "what did you say?"


    In the Devil City, in the Thai mansion, a man in a red and yellow python robe sat on the main seat.


    The man Yushu was facing the wind, with a faint magical energy emerging on his face, and a black complex mark was printed on his handsome face, just on his forehead.


    "His Majesty the Seventh Prince, what the humble position said is true. I saw the princess and her sister with dim eyes on the ring, and there were also bone tribes who said..."


    "What did they say?"


    The handsome man stood up, his eyes bursting with murderous intent.


    "Said that the Bone Race person and the princess named Chonglou have no secrets to tell others."


    Bang!


    The desk in front of the handsome man turned into a fan.


    The handsome man is the seventh son of the Demon Emperor. His name is Mo Yingwu. He has outstanding talent. He has reached the early stage of Mahayana at just 800 years old. The talent of Gu Anlan is slightly worse than him. This year he is already 870. Many years old.


    The reason why he cares about Gu Anlan is because he wants to receive both sisters.


    "Check, check this out, and the information about the Bone Race person named Chonglou. I hope I can see it when I get up tomorrow morning."


    "Yes!"


    The Bone Race undercover who was kneeling on the ground got up, carefully stepped back, and then hurriedly left.


    Time soon arrived on the fifth day when Yang Fan arrived at the Bone Race.


    On this day, Yang Fan received the news early in the morning. Today is the day when the Tianjiao receive the practice hospital. As the newly promoted Tianjiao, Yang Fan also has one to receive it.


    It''s just that Yang Fan got it early. When he found a place to distribute the resources, there was no one there.


    After about an hour, the number of people gradually increased. At around eight o''clock, the Pill Medicine Pavilion opened, and Yang Fan got up, just about to walk over, but was blocked by a group of people.


    "Are you a heavy building?"


    The leader who spoke was a young bone race Tianjiao with a sword and eyebrows, his strength was equally extraordinary, reaching the high level of the early Mahayana.


    Behind him, followed by a group of Bone Race children who were in the fit period and the tribulation period, Yang Fan saw a playful smile on their faces.


    Among this group of people, Yang Fan also found a familiar figure, the bone spirit he encountered in the ordinary world.


    "who are you?"


    Yang Fan felt a strong fighting spirit from people.


    "Gu Chen, Bone Race Tianjiao ranks first. I heard that you defeated Gu Anlan a few days ago?"


    "Do you want to lose too?"


    Yang Fanjun glanced at Gu Chen and raised his eyebrows.


    "What an arrogant boy, brother, this kind of person should give a severe lesson."


    Bone Spirit couldn''t help cursing, Yang Fan looked like Bone Spirit fell into the abyss, and the powerful pressure of the late Mahayana made him unable to resist.


    "I can feel you are strong, can you fight me?"

 Chapter 467： Ontology of Bone Race (seeking subscription)

    Gu Chen''s attitude to seniors is the respect he should have when facing opponents.


    "Not interested in."


    Gu Chen still refused to give up and stopped Yang Fan.


    "Fight me, regardless of whether you win or lose, the first title is yours."


    Yang Fan looked carefully, only then discovered that Gu Chen loves fighting too much, much like the Demon Respect Building.


    "This is useless to me, I want substantial benefits."


    Yang Fan shook his head, he didn''t want to fight meaningless.


    "Fight with me and give you one year of my cultivation resources. If you can defeat me, ten years of resources will be yours."


    Huh!


    Everyone looked at Gu Chen, in disbelief.


    "interesting."


    Regarding the training resources of the Bone Race Tianjiao for a month, Yang Fan knew it privately. Compared with the training resources of the core disciples of the Divine Sword Sect, it was indeed very rich. If you sell all of them to the system, you can get two to three thousand points. Among them, there are several high-grade pills.


    "how about it?"


    Gu Chen stared at Yang Fan fiercely, as if looking at a naked beauty.


    "it is good."


    In this way, the Bone Race children who received the news ran toward the battlefield again, and didn''t even bother to receive the training resources for this month.


    "Take out your weapon. I heard that your weapon can be deformed."


    On the battle stage, Gu Chen released all his strength without any concealment. The high-ranking pressure of the early Mahayana enveloped the surroundings, and the low-strength Bone Race children only felt unable to breathe.


    Yang Fan was silent, and the Bloody Hidden Soul Reaper appeared, turning into a Fangtian painted halberd in Gu Chen''s eyes.


    Fang Tian painted a halberd as long as one foot and two, and there was a red cherry blossom on the tip of the gun, as if stained with blood. The painting rod seems to have the spirit of the eight wild fire dragon, and it feels burning when it touches it; the sharp and sharp tip of the painting halberd reveals the incomparable murderous aura that makes people increasingly fierce; and the four-cornered blade of Fang Tian seems to hide the Shura Power, charming mind, bloodthirsty killing.


    "Very good weapon!"


    Gu Chen couldn''t help sighing, a spear made of bone and metal appeared out of thin air in his hands.


    The body of the spear is flushed red, and it is three meters long, and it is three meters long.


    The most important thing is that half of the spear is made of bone and half is metal, which is made of fusion, and the red part on it exudes a **** smell, which makes people stand upside down.


    Not only that, Yang Fan also saw a certain connection between the spear and Gu Chen.


    "This is my natal magic weapon, Tier Nine, which was conceived from my own bones and blood since I was a child, and it is in harmony with my heart."


    "let''s start."


    Gu Chen''s eyes condensed, like a **** of war, holding his spear tightly, and rushing towards Yang Fan.


    Cang!


    A simple stab without any fancy, Yang Fan easily defended it, but he felt the tremendous force from the gun body.


    "Come again!"


    Yang Fan raised his interest, took the first shot, swept, and the crescent-shaped blade slashed towards Guchen.


    when!


    Gu Chen blocked it with the gun body, but then his face changed slightly, and the whole person was swept away by the remaining power, almost flying out of the battle platform.


    "What''s the matter, why is there still remaining power, and it can still shake me flying?"


    Gu Chen''s face was solemn.


    Yang Fan was a little funny.


    Just now, Yang Fan silently opened the six hidden suits of King Glory. Who knew that the passive effect of the Sword of Violence was triggered just at the beginning, and the attack power was tripled.


    Gu Chen was shocked for a while.


    Without giving Gu Chen a chance to react, Yang Fan instantly got close.


    With his own strength in the early days of Mahayana, coupled with the passive effect of the Murder Book, Yang Fan''s current attack power has been doubled. If the Sword of Violence was triggered, Gu Chen would have to bear a full five times the strength.


    "What a powerful force."


    Gu Chen couldn''t help but smile happily.


    "This guy is really a lunatic, he laughed when he was beaten, and he fought with some of the Demon Respect Building."


    Yang Fan shook his head and continued to kill Gu Chen.


    Coming to Gu Chen''s side, Fang Tian painted a halberd in his hand and patted him.


    Yang Fan''s speed was so fast that Gu Chen had to use a spear to resist.


    Bang!


    The ground on which Gu Chen was standing collapsed in an instant, and half of his entire body fell into a broken battle platform.


    hiss!


    Some elders couldn''t help taking a breath, and the power that Yang Fan burst out in an instant had reached the power of the middle Mahayana.


    Yang Fan¡¯s attack just now triggered the passive effect of the Sword of Violence again. In addition, the 20-layer murder sword¡¯s effect and the five-fold power bonus caused Gu Chen to be injured, the tiger¡¯s mouth trembled slightly, and his skin was also affected. The shock split a bit, making him very uncomfortable.


    "Do you only have this strength? If this is the case, then I want ten years of cultivation resources."


    This kind of battle that can''t break out to all strengths, Yang Fan is still interested in a short time, but after a long time, he feels a little bored, so Yang Fan decided to resolve the battle quickly.


    "Well, you forced me."


    Gu Chen retracted his tone, drank low in his mouth, and released his powerful aura.


    Yang Fan withdrew and backed away, and the powerful spiritual sense felt that a terrifying force seemed to be recovering in Gu Chen''s body.


    "what is this?"


    Yang Fan was a little curious, now he was observing the other side of the battlefield.


    drink! ! !


    On the surface of Guchen''s skin, the skin quickly cracked, and blood continuously poured out of his body. In the blink of an eye, Gu Chen became a blood man.


    But this is not over yet.


    As all the skin cracked, the red muscles began to break apart and then quickly dried up.


    This nauseous state continued for more than ten seconds, until Gu Chen was left with a skeleton and his body was exposed.


    "Did you show your body? It seems that the strength has reached the middle stage of Mahayana."


    Yang Fan turned on the system''s combat effectiveness detector in his heart.


    As Yang Fan''s eyes fell on Gu Chen''s body, a high value appeared on Yang Fan''s retina.


    125,000!


    Then Yang Fan aimed at himself.


    120000!


    Gu Chen''s combat effectiveness was five thousand higher than his own, and this situation was also expected by Yang Fan.


    In Yang Fan''s normal state, the bonus of throwing all equipment away was more than 110,000, and the fighting power of the strong who had just entered the Mahayana period was only 100,000.


    However, with a difference of five thousand fighting power, Yang Fan was confident that Gu Chen would not have that easy to defeat himself.


    what!


    Without the body of flesh and blood, Gu Chen still looked a little scary.


    "Let me use this trick, rebuilding, you are already proud."


    Only the skeleton bones of Gu Chen turned his upper and lower jaw bones, and a **** breath with a strong **** smell was ejected from his mouth.


    Although he knew that it was best not to force it, Yang Fan wanted to know the difference between Gu Chen''s body, so he didn''t move, letting the blood rush towards him.


    "Is this person stupid? How dare to directly resist the blood and evil spirit?"


    "I don''t want to be stupid. He has only recently returned to the Bone Race. Maybe he doesn''t know that we Bone Race people can use the horrible tricks of bleeding devilish energy when in the main state.

 Chapter 468： Immune to fire? (For subscription)

    Everyone followed the prestige, their faces changed slightly, and they quickly bowed to salute.


    "I have seen the patriarch!"


    The person here is Gu Boyuan.


    When Gu Chen used his methods to reveal his body, Gu Boyuan, who was cultivating in the clan, noticed the abnormality, and his divine sense came out. Only then did he discover the whole story, so he came to watch the battle.


    As soon as the blood devil qi approached Yang Fan, it penetrated into his body. Yang Fan only felt his mind trance slightly, and his body''s true energy was disordered.


    Yang Fan was shocked, and quickly mobilized his true energy, trying to force out the blood demon energy.


    "It''s useless. Everyone in the Bone Race has different blood and devil qi, even if you use your own, it won''t work."


    The blood devil qi continued to rush to Yang Fan''s limbs and corpses along with the true vitality, impacting each acupuncture point, causing him to faintly pain.


    Yang Fan didn''t give up, concentrated, controlled the true energy of the whole body, and wanted to force the blood demon energy out of his body.


    "Tsk tusk tusk..."


    Gu Chen shook his head, wrapped his hands around his chest, as if watching a play.


    For a minute, there was no sign of the blood devil qi being forced out of the body, and Yang Fan''s face became solemn. Not only that, the true vitality of the whole body has also been absorbed by blood demon energy by a tenth.


    You must know that Yang Fan is now the strength of the Mahayana period.


    What is the true vitality of a tenth of a strong early Mahayana?


    Probably be able to burst ten strong mid-term crossing the catastrophe.


    Who could have imagined that a small blood demon energy could absorb so much true energy within one minute, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan closed his eyes, and the yin and yang forces hidden in the dantian quickly rushed to Yang Fan''s limbs. The yin and yang power seems to be the nemesis of the evil things like blood and devil qi.


    In less than a minute, Yang Fan opened his eyes, and all the blood devil qi in his body disappeared.


    "Blood Demon Qi? But you!"


    Yang Fan sneered, his hands quickly formed seals, and a lot of flames were ejected from his mouth.


    Fire escape, the fire is destroyed!


    The sky full of flames almost wrapped the entire battle platform, Gu Chen was dominated by the flames, and the terrifying high temperature burned the floor of the battle platform red.


    "Don''t you know? After my Bone Race reveals its body, the least fear is the flame."


    In the flames, Gu Chen walked out, and the hot flames did not cause him substantial harm.


    "Exposure, you only have this strength? If that''s the case, I''m really disappointed."


    Yang Fan''s tone was indifferent.


    Being so despised by Yang Fan, Gu Chen, who had a good temper, also began to feel unhappy.


    "Okay, then I will let you see the true power of my body."


    Gu Chen yelled, opened his mouth and inhaled, the whole figure suddenly became bigger, and a faint green ghost fire appeared on his left hand, while Gu Chen squeezed his right hand, crushed a bone finger, turned into fuel, and threw it into the ghost fire.


    The ghost fire was so violent that it enveloped Yang Fan.


    The eternal kaleidoscope pattern of Yang Fan''s eyes appeared, and his strong pupil power made him see the flames full of tiny bone worms.


    Those bone worms only have skeletons left in their whole body, and they walk in the middle of the wildfire, each one is very small, even if it is the vision of the mid-Mahayana strong person, if you don''t pay attention, you can''t find it.


    In the wildfire, countless bone worms opened their teeth and danced their claws, their huge mouths turned up and down, and some were still eating their kind.


    "go with!"


    The movement speed of the ghost fire was very fast, and coupled with the surrounding battlefield formation, there was little room for Yang Fan to move.


    "Since you also use flames, then flame against flames."


    Yang Fan closed his eyes and opened them again, his pupils quickly consumed.


    Amaterasu!


    The black flame is attached to the faint green flame.


    In an instant, Amaterasu Black Flame instantly grew stronger, constantly devouring green flames. The tiny bone worms in the green flame let out a scream, then under the terrifying power of the skylight black flame, it turned into black smoke and disappeared without a shadow.


    Gu Chen frowned. The bone worm, the bone worm formed from his bones, was naturally immune to the erosion of flames, but now he was burned to death by a strange black flame. How could he not be surprised.


    "What kind of flame are you?"


    With a shock in his heart, Gu Chen understood afterwards and let go, because he was very confident in his gloomy green and flames, and could definitely stop the black flames.


    "The flame in the center of the sun can swallow everything."


    Yang Fan said directly without any scruples.


    "Can swallow everything? Stop kidding."


    Yang Fan''s cooperation made Gu Chen even more suspicious.


    As time passed, Tian Zhao Hei Yan grew stronger and stronger, and more and more green flames were swallowed. Gu Chen finally couldn''t sit still, he hurriedly shot.


    The terrifying true vitality was released and turned into a series of attacks, trying to extinguish the black flames of the sky.


    But Gu Chen still underestimated the horror of Tian Zhao Hei Yan, as Yang Fan said, he could swallow everything.


    As soon as Gu Chen''s attack touched Amaterasu Black Flame, the true vitality in the attack was swallowed. Gu Chen''s attack disappeared in the blink of an eye, without causing any waves.


    After another ten seconds, all the dark green flames and bone worms were swallowed by Amaterasu Heiyan, and the entire battle platform was covered with Amaterasu, and Bone Chen was enveloped in it.


    Gu Chen''s face was a little ugly, not only because his attacks were useless, but also because of the death of those bone worms, who died before they even shot.


    Yang Fan did not control the burning of Amaterasu Heiyan to Guchen, but wanted to know what Guchen had planned.


    Gu Chen thought a little, came to the vicinity of Tian Zhao Hei Yan, took off one of his bones, and threw it over.


    laugh!


    If a high-temperature object falls into the water, everyone sees that the bone thrown by Guchen melts at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappears.


    If Gu Chen falls in accidentally, everyone believes that Gu Chen is not far from death.


    "I..."


    Gu Chen originally thought that by virtue of his own body''s characteristic of not being afraid of flames, he could walk freely in flames, but he didn''t expect things to reach this stage.


    "I surrender."


    Now the entire battle arena is wrapped in black flames, no matter where you are, it will not help you, so you can only give in.


    However, Gu Chen was very unwilling, if he had the opportunity, he would definitely fight Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan smiled, and the eternal kaleidoscope of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes quickly turned, and the black flames of the skylights on the entire battle platform disappeared.


    When he came to Gu Chen, Yang Fan patted him on the shoulder, and said bitterly.


    "I will accept your cultivation resources for the past ten years."


    After speaking, he stepped off the battlefield and walked towards the position of the Pill Pavilion. Yang Fan still vaguely remembered that he had not received the resources this month.


    It wasn''t until Yang Fan walked far that Gu Chen recovered, sighed, and then left in the eyes of many bone race children.


    At this moment, in an inconspicuous corner, an ordinary Bone Race person recorded something in the notebook, then put the notebook away and left.

 Chapter 469： Devil Emperor Mo Tiandi (seeking subscription)

    One month passed quickly.


    As one of the ten major races in the Demon Realm, the bone race has many other low-level races who want to make friends.


    And this month, Bone Race has been preparing for the marriage of Gu Boyuan''s eldest son and the Ninth Princess of the Devil Emperor.


    It is about the marriage of the Demon Emperor''s daughter, and the bone clan can be said to have reduced the cost. The wedding specifications are more lively and grander than Gu Boyuan as the patriarch.


    Today is the first day of the wedding, and the entire wedding will last a full week.


    At that time, the chiefs and senior leaders of the large and small groups of the Demon World will come.


    Firstly, the Demon Sovereign will also come. As a subordinate, the power holders of these ethnic groups dare not come, and secondly, they can still make friends.


    On this day, Yang Fan also got up very early. He hadn''t seen what a demon world wedding was like. Yang Fan felt it necessary to take a look, and he would have experience in the future.


    After inquiring, Yang Fan learned that the wedding was scheduled for 12 noon. At this time, there were already early clan chiefs and senior officials sitting at the wedding site.


    The wedding occupies a large area. The guest¡¯s seat is divided into three areas, one for each level, and there is a separate table at the front of the auditorium.


    The table is made of fine stone and exudes a suffocating fragrance. The whole is blood red. The Mozu people especially like this color and smell.


    This table is specially prepared for the Demon Emperor. The entire Demon Realm belongs to the Demon Emperor. He means the King of the Demon Realm.


    Behind this lonely table is the place where the patriarchs and senior members of the fourth-level races sit. There are not many tables in this area, less than twenty, because there are not many fourth-class races that the demons can talk about.


    After that is the place where the third-level and second-level ethnic groups stay, with hundreds of tables.


    Until there will be a lot of people coming, Gu Boyuan also said that the number of people in the third-level and second-level ethnic groups should not exceed five. This is the case, the number of people at the wedding, excluding the bone people, the number is also up to There were five or six thousand people.


    "It''s about to start."


    As the Tianjiao of the Bone Race, Yang Fan is also eligible to attend the wedding, sitting in a corner of the fourth-level ethnic group area. There, the rest of the Bone Race were also sitting.


    Gu Chen, who was sitting next to Yang Fan, spoke. After a month of understanding, Gu Chen learned that Yang Fan didn''t like to talk to people, and spent a month practicing in his dojo.


    As a cultivator, it is normal to practice in retreat, but Gu Chen often goes to Yang Fan for a month. Naturally, he wants to fight another battle, but Yang Fan ignores him.


    Today Gu Chen finally saw Yang Fan. The belligerent character in his bones once again asked Yang Fan to fight, and even wanted to perform in front of various ethnic groups and the Demon Emperor, but Yang Fan refused on the spot.


    The time came to 11:30. At this time, at the door of the wedding scene, a housekeeper dragon seemed to have received some news and hurried there.


    In the sky, a carriage swiftly flew towards the wedding scene, descended on the ground, and a figure came out.


    The visitor wore a black-cyan dragon robe, a diadem on his head, and his eyes were deep and clear. He was a middle-aged man with a beard.


    When the visitor got out of the carriage, three subordinates approached immediately.


    The middle-aged man is very powerful, even the strength of the three people next to him is terrifying, reaching a half-step human fairyland.


    The person who came was the master of the Demon Realm, the Demon Emperor Mo Tiandi, and no one knew the true realm.


    "His Majesty Demon King is here!"


    Steward Long shouted.


    Humhhhh...


    Hearing the call at the door, everyone present got up and came to both sides of the red carpet, standing respectfully.


    As the Demon Emperor entered the table at the front of the wedding scene, all the demons bowed.


    "Have seen your Majesty the Demon Emperor!"


    Mo Tiandi looked around and sat down slowly.


    "Be flat."


    "Thank your majesty."


    After the ceremony, everyone returned to their seats, but they did not sit. Without the command of the Demon Emperor, whoever dared to sit would be dead.


    "sit."


    Then came the sound of moving chairs.


    "Today is the wedding day of my ninth daughter. I am very happy."


    The Demon Emperor sits leisurely on a dragon chair carved with nine nine-clawed black dragons. The whole dragon chair is golden, matching the black and blue dragon robe of the Demon Emperor, which is very domineering.


    Behind him, the three major demon generals stood with weapons in their hands, expressionless.


    Yang Fan looked at it, and standing on the far left was a dark-skinned person covered in cyan clothes. The man is not tall, about one meter and seven, with a restrained breath, and his eyes are gloomy. If it weren''t for the eyes to be opened and put down in the dark, people with poor eyesight would not be able to see him.


    Yang Fan asked Gu Chen, only to realize that the person on the far left was from the Dark Night Race, named An Wutian, and the patriarch of the Dark Night Race was his brother.


    Standing in the center is a member of the Bone Race. His name is Gu Xingxiu, who is of the same generation as Gu Boyuan.


    Gu Xingxiu is dressed in white clothes and white light armor. He has a handsome appearance. He is only a young man in his 20s or 30s.


    The demons on the far right are the Yehenalas, known as Shadow Demons, because his speed is so fast that others can only see his shadow and cannot catch up. In addition, Shadow Demon is very good at assassination, a sneak attack technique, and only the Demon King who is a human fairyland can see through.


    In the Mahayana period of the ordinary same realm, if you are not careful, you are likely to be assassinated.


    At the same time, Shadow Demon is also the strongest among the Three Demon Generals, and only the two of Bone Demon and Dark Demon can tie with Shadow Demon.


    The real name of the Shadow Demon is Yehenara Dodd. He is small and thin. He accidentally obtained a powerful exercise called "God Walking Ghost Shadow Skill". This is a speed-type exercise method. Now Shadow Demon has To cultivate it to Mahayana, the speed is very fast. In the entire Demon Realm, only the Demon Sovereign can keep up with the speed of Shadow Demon.


    It seemed that they were aware of Yang Fan''s gaze, and the three of them cast their gazes almost simultaneously.


    The strength of each of the three has reached the half-step human fairyland. With Yang Fan¡¯s current full burst, it is okay to deal with one, but to deal with three at the same time, Yang Fan will not be able to defeat unless all eight doors are fully opened and fifty times the strength for a short time. .


    It''s just that the eight doors are fully opened, and the price is to consume one''s lifespan and vitality.


    As Yang Fan''s strength increases, his nine thousand years of life will only be consumed more quickly.


    Yang Fan estimates that the nine thousand years of life can only last for half an hour.


    The four of them looked at each other, and Yang Fan felt three high mountains hit his shoulders heavily, making bones rattle.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came from Yang Fan sitting down, and Gu Chen looked at it and saw that the wooden chair Yang Fan was sitting on was shaken into several pieces of wood.


    Gu Chen was surprised, but after noticing the gaze of the Three Demon Generals, he showed a clear expression, and he was a little surprised.

 Chapter 470： Sanpin Xianqi (for subscription)

    The Demon Sovereign''s divine consciousness was very powerful, and every move present could not escape his investigation. The gazes between Yang Fan and the Three Demon Generals just now naturally fell into his investigation.


    "interesting."


    The Demon Emperor looked at Yang Fan and was attracted by the monstrous demon energy in Yang Fan''s changing Demon Respect Building.


    Not only that, the Demon Heaven Emperor also saw through Yang Fan''s cultivation and bone age.


    The Tianjiao of the early Mahayana, who was less than 500 years old, was indeed rarely seen in the Demon Realm.


    Thinking of this, Mo Tiandi became more and more curious about Yang Fan.


    "Gu Boyuan, who is that young talent in your clan?"


    Mo Tiandi pointed to Yang Fandao.


    The gaze pressure of the Three Demon Generals had already been put away when the Emperor Demon Tian looked at it.


    "His Majesty Hui Demon Emperor, his name is Chonglou. He is a clan member of the bone clan left behind. He has just returned to the clan not long ago."


    "Chonglou? Listen to a strange name."


    The Emperor Motian wanted to ask anything else, he heard twelve drums coming one after another, he immediately suppressed the question, and looked at a luxurious pavilion.


    Accompanied by the sound of twelve drums, dozens of female bone people were suspended in the sky. The baskets in these people''s hands were filled with petals and fragrance.


    These people lined up neatly, leaving a ten-meter-wide air passage, and then scattered the petals in the basket, and the sky was full of flowers and rain. The scene was very spectacular.


    At this moment, the top door of the gorgeous attic not far away suddenly opened, and a couple of men and women in wedding attire came out.


    The visitor was Gu Boyuan''s eldest son Gu Cheng''an and Motiandi''s ninth daughter.


    The two wore ancient wedding costumes.


    Gu Chengan wears red flowers woven with red ribbons on his chest. The nine princesses wear a red hijab, and they exude a charming fragrance that makes people intoxicated.


    The two soon came to the Demon Emperor. The Ninth Princess lifted the red hijab and held a red cloth in their hands. From the time they walked out of the attic to when they fell back to the ground, the two never loosened the red cloth strip.


    "The boy has seen the father!"


    The two bowed and bowed.


    At this time, a man came over with a tray with a glass of wine on it.


    Gu Chengan took the wine glass and handed it to Demon Emperor himself.


    With a smile on his face, Mo Tiandi took the wine glass and drank it.


    Gu Chengan and the Nine Princesses bowed down again, kowtow three times in a row, and then led the Nine Princesses to Gu Boyuan.


    "father!"


    The two repeated the etiquette just now, handed the wine glass to Gu Boyuan, then watched him drink it, and then bowed down three times.


    After the etiquette, Emperor Mo Tian got up, and everyone got up together.


    "Everyone, today is the wedding day of the ninth daughter of the emperor, everyone will not be drunk or return."


    "Come on!"


    A servant who was in charge of serving the Emperor Devil came over with a jade box.


    "Cheng''an, Ya''er, you are married today, and Father has nothing good for you. Just accept this."


    Mo Tiandi took the jade box and handed it to the two in person.


    The two hurriedly saluted.


    "open to take a look."


    As if wanting to show off, Mo Tiandi urged.


    The two looked at each other and opened it cautiously, suddenly a golden light radiated out, blinding everyone''s eyes.


    When the jade box was fully opened, a metal mirror appeared in front of everyone.


    "this is?!!"


    The nine princesses were taken aback for a moment, and then they were shocked.


    "Yes, Ya''er, this is what your biological mother left behind, but it has been in the hands of your father and the emperor. If you think about it, it''s better to leave it to you."


    The nine princesses picked up the metal mirror, and her beautiful face reflected on the mirror.


    "Father, the child will treasure this thing."


    The eyes of the nine princesses were a little hazy, and she recalled the memory of her biological mother in her mind.


    The birth mother of the Ninth Princess had already died, not long after she was born.


    At that time, the Demon Emperor was not yet the Demon Emperor, and was competing with others for the position of the Demon Emperor. For this reason, his family was affected, and the birth mother of the Ninth Princess died at the hands of those people.


    Later, the Demon Emperor ascended to the throne of the Demon Emperor, and his enemies and their ethnic groups were all slaughtered by him with cruel methods, leaving the entire Demon Realm in darkness.


    The only thing left by the birth mother of the Nine Princesses was the metal mirror.


    It''s just that the birth mother of the Ninth Princess has been dead for fifty thousand years, and the Ninth Princess almost died in the womb, which also caused the soul of the Ninth Princess to be damaged.


    In order to heal the nine princesses, Emperor Mo Tian spent a full 50,000 years, so the true age of the nine princesses is 50,800 years old.


    About a hundred years ago, Mo Tiandi had chosen a husband-in-law for the nine princesses, in order to make her happy. One hundred years in advance, Emperor Motian specially sought precious materials and wanted to re-forge this metal mirror.


    "Ya''er, this mirror is very powerful. It is a third-grade fairy artifact. If you drop your blood to recognize the master, even if a dozen half-step people in the fairyland explode in front of you, it will not cause you any harm."


    The nine princesses are the heart and soul of the Devil Emperor, even if he does not want to, there will always be a day to marry. For this day, he has prepared many things in order not to leave regrets.


    Soon, the nine princesses pierced their fingers, a drop of natal blood floated in the air, and then floated towards the metal mirror.


    As soon as the natal blood came close to it, it was absorbed by the metal mirror. The nine princesses closed their eyes and made complicated gestures.


    It didn''t take long for the metal mirror to float out of thin air, gradually shrinking, and finally turned into a stream of light, entered the nine princesses, and disappeared.


    The whole process was seen by everyone, Yang Fan frowned, not because the nine princesses possessed such a fairy. It''s that the Demon Emperor can send out immortal artifacts at will, doesn''t it mean that he still has it, and his rank is definitely not low.


    This somewhat worries Yang Fan. When the Demon Realm army invades the Mortal Realm, who can stop the Demon Sovereign with the strength of the human fairyland and the fairy weapon?


    Yang Fan has a feeling that he must speed up the search for the Demon Race, and then quickly return to the mortal world to mobilize the entire mortal world. Otherwise, the entire mortal world is likely to fall.


    It didn''t take long for the new couple''s courtesy to be over, and then the delicious dishes followed.


    Looking at the food on the table, Yang Fan was a little disappointed.


    As a foodie, Yang Fan would taste the local delicacies every time he went to a place, but the food from the Demon Realm disappointed him, especially for the wedding here. Yang Fan really didn''t have any appetite.


    The main purpose of coming to the wedding was to witness the Demon Sovereign. As early as half a month before preparing for the wedding, Yang Fan had inquired that most of the patriarchs and senior leaders of the entire Demon Realm would be there, and the Demon Sovereign was no exception.


    What Yang Fan didn''t expect was that the Three Demons would also be there.


    In the previous alternation of the eyes of the four people, Yang Fan felt jealous and warned him to be careful in the Demon Realm.


    So Yang Fan decided to strive to break through to at least the mid-Mahayana in the Demon Realm. Otherwise, once things are revealed and encounter a Three Demon General, he will be able to escape with full firepower.


    Within two hours of the banquet, Yang Fan found an excuse to leave and returned to his dojo to study where to improve his strength.

 Chapter 471： Western Region (for subscription)

    In a courtyard of the inner courtyard of the Bone Race, Yang Fan sat cross-legged on a futon. Around him, there were more than a dozen identical figures, which were Yang Fan''s shadow clones.


    I have to say that the shadow clone is a bug-level number of people, relying on the shadow clone to accumulate experience in the practice, although it is not possible to directly obtain the increase in strength brought by the practice of the practice.


    In the hands of Yang Fan''s body, there is a panoramic view of the Demon World. This was found by Yang Fan in the Gongfa Pavilion of the Bone Race. There are many Bone Races of this kind. For this reason, Yang Fan specially found many detailed addresses about the Demon World. map.


    Yang Fan''s gaze quickly swept across the map in front of him, and finally he aimed his gaze at the westernmost area of ??the Demon World.


    The map shows that there is no one in Liao, and even the powerful demons rarely go there.


    Through detailed explanation of the map, Yang Fan learned that this is the place where the original creatures of the Devil Realm live.


    The original creatures of the Demon Realm mentioned here are not people of the Demon Race. In fact, the Demon Race originally lived in the Mortal Realm, but was later driven to the Demon Realm by the various races of the Mortal Realm.


    The original creatures were creatures that existed before the demons came to the demon world.


    These creatures, like the demons, like to kill, even if they are of the same race, there will often be battles.


    When the demons were rushed to the demons, a war broke out with the original creatures of the demons, and the demons finally won.


    It''s just that the original Demon Sovereign didn''t rush to exterminate, but thought of other aspects.


    Being driven to the Demon Realm by the mortal world, the Demon Sovereign back then was naturally very unwilling. He needed a powerful Demon Clan army, and these brutal original creatures were a good test stone.


    For this reason, he decided to drive the original creature to the most remote western area of ??the Demon Realm, where the former mountain forest was very suitable for the original creature to survive.


    For the next ten years, the Demon Sovereign will send his soldiers to the original creatures in the western region of the practice.


    Those original creatures are powerful and very suitable for tempering the demon army.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan liberated the details, with the idea of ??wanting to go to experience in his heart.


    If you want to greatly improve your strength, the ideal situation is to kill a large number of Mahayana periods, but you can''t kill the Mahayana powerhouses of the Demon race at will, otherwise it will easily attract the suspicion of the demons.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan made up his mind to head to the western region tomorrow.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Yang Fan frowned.


    The divine consciousness came out, and the appearance of the incoming person was imprinted in the sea of ??knowledge.


    "what''s up?"


    Yang Fan''s tone was filled with impatience, and the knocker''s figure suddenly went for a while, until he made a mistake, thumped and knelt directly.


    "My son, I''m here to serve you."


    The person here is Chunyuyan.


    "No, I''m leaving the Bone Race tomorrow. You can stay in the Bone Race, don''t walk around at will."


    Chun Yuyan had no choice but to leave.


    For Chunyuyan, Yang Fan only regarded her as a passer-by from beginning to end, and when he left, he could take her out of the devil world. If not, he could only give up.


    The next day, Yang Fan found Gu Boyuan and told her about her idea of ??going to the western region to improve her strength.


    At first, Gu Boyuan refused, but seeing the determined look in Yang Fan''s eyes, he finally agreed.


    Before he left, Gu Boyuan told Yang Fan that the western region was very dangerous, and he gave Yang Fan a detailed map of the western region to remind Yang Fan to be careful.


    Yang Fan signaled, and then quickly flew towards the western region.


    The area of ??the Demon Realm is very large. At least the area where the Demon Race lives is ten times the size of the Five Source Continent, but this is not all.


    Yang Fan went all the way, in order to save his true energy, Yang Fan directly used the super beast pseudo-painting to summon a huge roc bird, sat on it, and flew quickly to the western area.


    The strength of the Dapeng Bird is average, only the fit period, but the speed is so fast that even the powerhouse in the late stage of the catastrophe flies at full strength.


    Three days later, on the outskirts of a western area, a group of demons walked cautiously.


    The overall strength of this group of people is not high. The middle-aged people headed by them only have a perfect fit. They are wearing brown clothes, a seven-tier long sword at their waist, a face with Chinese characters, and a short beard.


    Behind the middle-aged people, there are also a group of young demons Tianjiao. These people have different levels of strength, the weakest have infant change, and the strongest have reached the initial stage of integration. The clothes of these people are uniform, obviously from the same force.


    Behind these people, there has been an old man closely following. The strength of the old man is relatively strong, reaching the middle of the catastrophe, following these people, he has not been found.


    "Second Uncle, there is no need to be so careful, this is the outer layer."


    Behind the middle-aged man with the national character face, a Mozu man with the appearance of a son with a jealous look on his face spoke. On his face, there was a wave of impatience and contempt for other people in the same company.


    "Yes, second elder, with you, there is no need to worry about any danger in this periphery."


    The other people behind the son-in-law echoed one after another, not like going out to experience at all, but traveling.


    The middle-aged man frowned, somewhat unhappy, said.


    "Nephew, don''t think that you are invincible when you reach the initial stage of integration. Although there are few powerful beasts in the outer layer of the western region, it does not mean that there are no."


    The middle-aged man tried his best to persuade him, but in the eyes of the son, everything was too careful. Before coming, the son-in-law had watched the strategy. For hundreds of years in the western region, there have never been instances of fierce beasts coming to the outer area during the fit period, so he subconsciously thought that there was no danger in the outer area.


    It seems that he guessed that the son would think so, the middle-aged man reminded again.


    "Even if it is me, walking around the periphery, if you are not careful, your life will be in danger. This time I will take you here to experience, but the patriarch agreed to it because you insist on going here. But I will explain in advance, only Walk around, if there is any danger, leave as soon as possible."


    The middle-aged person was under a lot of pressure when he brought Tianjiao out of the clan to experience this time, even if he knew that there was a master in the mid-tribulation behind him secretly following him, but that would only happen when his life was in danger. Shot, but in this way, the experience is wasted.


    At this moment, a jet-black Dapeng bird was flying at great speed in the sky a hundred kilometers away from the group of people. Yang Fan was sitting on his back, closed his eyes and rested, his breath was restrained, but his mind was concentrated in his mind.


    At this time, in Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea, there were several system interfaces in front of him, and Yang Fan''s attention was focused on the system''s lottery interface.


    "what?"


    Yang Fan was suddenly surprised, and his eyes fell on the draw button at the bottom of the interface. Yang Fan was surprised to find that he did not need to consume the lottery chance.

 Chapter 472： Fierce beasts in the western region (for subscription)

    "Could it be that points can still be used to draw prizes?"


    With such doubts, Yang Fan lightly clicked the draw button.


    A barrage jumped out, and Yang Fan looked intently, his face suddenly darkened.


    "Does it cost 50,000 points to draw?"


    Yang Fan checked his own point value again, and the total of 1.01 million points really made Yang Fan want to give it a try.


    When this idea appeared, it kept popping up in Yang Fan''s mind.


    In the end, Yang Fan still couldn''t stand the temptation of the lottery. The temptation to be the emperor of Europe made Yang Fan open the aura of luck.


    "Ding! The Qi Luck Aura is successfully activated and consumes one hundred points per second."


    Although I don''t know if Qi Luck Aura can affect the lottery, Yang Fan can afford to spend a few hundred points.


    "Yes!"


    Yang Fan clicked the Yes button.


    With the deduction of 50,000 points, the turntable began to rotate rapidly, even Yang Fan''s horrible dynamic vision of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel could not see what was written on the disk.


    "stop!"


    A few seconds have passed, Yang Fan didn''t want to waste points, so he quickly shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, the speed of the rapidly rotating disk suddenly decreased, and after three or four seconds, the disk gradually stopped.


    Yang Fan looked at it, and suddenly showed anger and exploded a word of foul language.


    "Cao!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the Desert Eagle (Infinite Bullet)."


    Yang Fan looked at the white Desert Eagle pistol out of thin air in his hand, Yang Fan looked gloomy.


    "Why do I want this broken gun?"


    Yang Fan said with emotion, and then pointed the muzzle of the Desert Eagle at his temple, only ten centimeters away, and at the same time recalled a movie he had seen as a child in his mind.


    In the world of martial arts, you can only be strong and not destroyed, but fast and not broken.


    After speaking, Yang Fan pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    A bullet the size of a peanut was shot out quickly, reaching a speed of 378 meters per second.


    Zi popped out of the chamber, with a terrifying force, shooting at Yang Fan''s temple.


    With a supersonic speed per second at a distance of ten centimeters, it can almost be hit without even blinking an eye.


    But this speed is like a snail crawling to a strong Mahayana period.


    Yang Fan smiled, took out a can of Coke from the system package and opened the tab. Before the gas inside could leak, Yang Fan drank it in one gulp.


    At this time, the sand eagle''s bullet flew less than three centimeters.


    Seeing that there was still time, Yang Fan took out another hamburger, or spicy chicken drumstick.


    Tear open the package, bite it, the deliciousness pops in your mouth.


    But at this time, a piece of lettuce dipped in yogurt fell. Yang Fan didn''t care, and quickly finished the burger, finally caught the lettuce and ate it in one bite. At the same time, looking to the right, the bullet was only two centimeters away from the temple.


    Yang Fan smiled, sucking the yogurt on his fingers, and stretched out **** on his right hand to easily clamp the bullet.


    "The speed is so slow, I am afraid that even the monks in the base construction period will not be able to hit."


    Shaking his head, Yang Fan fired another shot into his palm. This time he didn''t clamp it, but let the bullet hit him.


    when!


    The palm of the hand collided with the bullet, sparks flashed, and the bullet head was directly hit by the reaction force into a flat iron.


    "This kind of power, I am afraid that even the physical body during the refining period can''t be beaten. I really got the waste."


    However, Yang Fan was not arrogant and spent another 50,000 points to draw.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the Iron Man full suit Mark armor."


    Yang Fan''s face became even darker, and with a big wave of his hand, a set of armor summoned out. It was Mark II.


    With a movement, the Mark II steel armor flew automatically, flying around Yang Fan.


    Behind Yang Fan, the second-generation Marker armor, his hands were raised, his palms aimed at Yang Fan, the palms of his hands were white light converging, and then two white energy groups shot towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t even mean to block, letting the two energy groups hit him.


    "Too weak, is this tickling me?"


    After that, Yang Fan spent 100,000 to draw twice, but none of them was a good thing. He even drew an unlimited amount of Qingfeng card draw paper, which was still flavorful.


    "It''s bad luck!"


    Yang Fan cursed and closed the lottery interface, distressed for the 200,000 points deducted.


    Three minutes later, the jet-black Dapeng bird was about to approach the outermost periphery of the western region. The old man who followed closely behind a dozen demons looked towards the sky if he felt something. In his sight, a person sitting on the big bird flew quickly.


    The old man frowned, because he couldn''t see through Yang Fan''s strength.


    After another minute, Yang Fan landed ten kilometers away from these people.


    As soon as it fell on the ground, the Dapeng Bird turned into a cloud of ink and disappeared. At the same time, Yang Fan''s gaze penetrated through the barriers, looking at the group of demons walking in the front, and the old man who followed behind.


    These people are very weak, and Yang Fan has no interest in them at all. Shaking his head, Yang Fan turned and walked towards the interior of the western region.


    With Yang Fan''s powerful spiritual sense, he could feel that there were many powerful Demon Realm original creatures, and there were several in the Mahayana stage.


    "interesting."


    Sensing a position of the original creature whose strength was probably in the early stage of Mahayana, Yang Fan accelerated his pace and flew towards there.


    Within a few minutes. Yang Fan just entered the inner enclosure, and Yang Fan suddenly stopped.


    Although it is during the daytime, the sunlight is blocked by the surrounding tall trees. Even the cultivator here can see not many things, plus there is a lot of white fog around, and even less can be seen. .


    Yang Fan discovered his spiritual sense and was surprised to find that the white mist could block the exploration of the spiritual sense, but this kind of mist had little effect on a Mahayana powerhouse like Yang Fan.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Fan to pass through this layer of white mist, getting closer to the inner circumference.


    hiss!


    There was a hissing sound not far away, and Yang Fan sneered and walked towards a huge rock.


    When Yang Fan came to the side of the rock, before Yang Fan approached, there was the sound of liquid jetting behind him.


    Yang Fan turned sideways slightly, a cloud of black liquid flew past him, hitting a big tree one meter thick. Suddenly, the big tree was corroded into a mass of liquid, and the time was less than three seconds.


    hiss!


    This is not over yet.


    As the black liquid did not hit, the attacking beast quickly rushed towards Yang Fan, opening its huge mouth. The fierce beast opened its mouth so wide that it could swallow Yang Fan in one bite. There are four pointed fangs in the mouth, two small holes at the tips of the two upper teeth, and some residual black corrosive liquid can be vaguely seen inside.


    "Do you want to eat me so impatiently?"


    As early as when Yang Fan passed through the white fog, the powerful sense of God had noticed this big snake that was sneaking up and hunting prey.


    The snake was big, as thick as a bucket, and its eyes glowed with yellow-green light.

 Chapter 473： Instant Anteater (for subscription)

    The strength of this snake is very strong. It has reached the late stage of crossing the Tribulation.


    The big snake is seven or eight meters long, with black and blue scales all over, and it looks very hard.


    The big snake opened its mouth wide and bit towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan originally planned to kill directly and gain a point, but after thinking about it, he decided to test the strength of the big snake in front of him.


    when!


    When the big snake bit, Yang Fan sacrificed the **** soul-removing knife and turned into a long spear, blocking the big snake''s sneak attack.


    The snake was angry, and his seven-eight-meter-long body quickly rolled towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t dodge or dodge, letting the serpent hold him firmly.


    Giggle!


    The big snake tightened Yang Fan desperately, and the scales kept rubbing against Yang Fan''s body, making a clattering sound.


    One minute later, Yang Fan was intact, and there was no flushing state on his face that he could not breathe.


    Orochi: "???"


    After another five minutes, Yang Fan was already impatient, and said to the snake.


    "It''s been so long, aren''t you... tired? If it''s only this level, then it''s time for me to fight back."


    "Damn human beings, break into my territory, dare to speak up and become my food."


    After speaking, Da Snake opened the road and wanted to swallow Yang Fan in one bite.


    "It''s just right!"


    The scales of the serpent were too hard, even a Tier 8 Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper could not penetrate. Now the serpent opened his mouth and his weakness was undoubtedly exposed.


    Yang Fan''s eyes condensed, and the Bloody Soul Reaper in his hand stabbed fiercely.


    Puff!


    Da Snake''s mouth was directly penetrated, and the tearing pain made Da Snake scream.


    But this is not over yet.


    Yang Fan retracted the Bloody Soul Reaper, grabbed the snake''s mouth with both hands and broke it open.


    Click!


    No matter how peculiar the structure of the snake''s mouth is, and how wide it is, there is a limit. If it exceeds this limit, the bones of the upper and lower jaw will be broken directly.


    The pain came again. If it weren''t for the lack of tear sacs, I am afraid that Orochi would even cry at this time.


    The severe pain made the snake no longer able to wrap Yang Fan with his body. Yang Fan got out of the predicament and looked at the snake indifferently.


    "Die!"


    The eternal kaleidoscope of Yang Fan''s eyes appeared, and his eyes focused on the head of the snake.


    A trace of pupil power was consumed, and a jet-black flame appeared on the head of the snake out of thin air, instantly enveloping the entire head.


    The burning sensation that reached the depths of the soul made the snake''s whole body tremble constantly, but the harder it shook, the faster the skylight black flame burned.


    A ray of sparks from the sky and black flames splashed on the snake''s tail, and the tail was suddenly lit, and the fire became bigger and bigger.


    Gradually, the struggling of the serpent became smaller and smaller, and finally the soul of the serpent was burned to death.


    "Ding! Kill the original creatures of the Demon Realm in the late stage of the Tribulation, gain one thousand points, ten Qi luck points, and 350,000 experience."


    An invisible force overflowed from Yang Fan''s body and was absorbed by all of them. Yang Fan felt that his strength had improved in another world, and his realm had reached the middle stage of the early Mahayana.


    At this time, in the periphery of the western region, a dozen demons who had previously entered heard a screaming scream from the inner circle, which shocked these people.


    When the old man behind these people heard this, his face suddenly sank, hesitating whether to stop them from moving forward.


    The old man is also a strong man during the Tribulation Period. From the screams just now, he can clearly confirm that the strength of the fierce beast that makes this sound is above him.


    "Second uncle, shall we continue to go?"


    The voice of the demon monk who looked like Brother Brother was trembling, and the realms of the two were too far apart. The screams of the serpent were mixed with coercion. If it weren''t for the middle-aged people to resist with their coercion, these people would be crushed to kneel.


    The middle-aged man was silent, because he was not sure whether it would be dangerous to continue walking.


    At this time, a tiny bug quietly came to the feet of a demon monk who had only an infant transformation stage.


    This bug is completely dark, and it is difficult for people to spot it in this poor sight. In addition, the attention of these people was attracted by the previous screams, and no one, including the middle-aged, noticed the pitch-black bug at the feet of the Demon Clan monk.


    "what!"


    The monk at the infant transition stage only felt pain in his feet and screamed subconsciously. Others looked at him one after another, making him blush.


    But when he looked at his feet, his pupils suddenly shrank, because his right foot became very swollen and almost burst, but he didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t have the mastermind of the matter. see.


    "My feet!!!"


    From the bite of the jet black bug to its disappearance, three or four seconds passed. In such a short period of time, the toxins attack rapidly, enough to show the horror of the toxins.


    "This is the result of the instant anteater bite."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed drastically, without saying anything, he directly took out a long knife and chopped off the man''s entire thigh with one knife.


    Ahhhhh...


    Heartbreaking screams in the infantile stage.


    Upon seeing this, a female Demon Clan monk quickly tapped both hands on his thigh. After a while, the infant monk stopped quietly, and the blood in the wound stopped flowing.


    "Second Uncle, even though he was not careful, there is no need to chop off his leg."


    Brother Young Master frowned, very uncomfortable with his second uncle''s cruel methods.


    "You don¡¯t understand, the instant anteater is a very terrifying insect. It is small and difficult to be found. Although it is not very strong, the toxin is very strong. Become like him."


    "The most important thing is that while the instant anteater injects the toxin, it also injects the eggs. These eggs will travel along the host''s body with the toxins, and the eggs hatch very fast."


    Everyone looked pale, and the face of the infant transgender monk whose thigh was chopped off had no blood on his face. This was frightened by the middle-aged.


    "Look at it."


    Everyone looked in the direction pointed by the middle-aged man, and their scalp numb.


    I saw that the thigh that had been cut off became a big circle, and there were countless small holes on it, densely packed, even if it is not a dense phobia, it can''t stand it. In each small hole, there is a tiny flesh-colored bug gnawing, because it is still in the juvenile stage, the gnawing speed of these bugs is not very fast.


    This is so, under the gnawing of countless larvae, within five minutes, all of them, including bones, were eaten up.


    Oooh!


    Some female demon monks could not bear this kind of scene and vomited on the spot, while the infant demon monks whose thighs were chopped off only felt as if they had fallen into the ice cave. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like to be eaten by that kind of insect alive. .

 Chapter 474： The larva of instant anteater (for subscription)

    "Jiaonan, are you all right."


    A beautiful demon monk walked to the infant monk who was sitting paralyzed on the ground, fed him a healing pill, and then bandaged him.


    "I''m fine."


    Jiao Nan sighed, thinking that if one of his legs was cut off, his strength would definitely fall sharply in the future, even if he had a pill that could re-grow thighs, it was not something he could buy in a baby transition period.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Jiaonan felt a little itchy in his abdomen, he scratched it, and the feeling disappeared. However, it didn''t take long for him to scratch his back and chest gradually, and he scratched again.


    But no matter how he scratched this time, the feeling never disappeared.


    Jiao Nan seemed to notice the abnormality, and quickly lifted up her clothes. The female monk who was bandaging him was short of breath, she was paralyzed on the ground with fright, her hands kept crawling back.


    Jiao Nan looked down, his face suddenly pale.


    I saw under the skin of Jiaonan, I could clearly see a maggot-sized bulge wandering under his skin, and the number was very large. And the reason why Jiao Nan itching is precisely because this maggot-sized bug is produced by walking down the skin.


    When the middle-aged man on the side saw this, his scalp was numb, and he screamed badly.


    He quickly rushed to the side of Jiao Nan, and the majestic true energy entered his body, intending to force the bugs away from Jiao Nan.


    As if feeling the danger coming, these little bugs burrowed directly into Jiaonan''s muscles.


    In an instant! Jiao Nan only felt severe pain from the muscles all over his body, and this feeling continued to deepen, rushing towards his internal organs.


    "no, do not want!"


    At this moment, Jiao Nan regretted it, regretted coming here to practice with the second elder, and regretted that his strength was too weak.


    "not good!"


    The middle-aged man''s face is ugly, speeding up the input of true energy, but it can''t do anything.


    Ahhhhh...


    Jiao Nan''s screams grew louder and louder, and the cultivators on the side explored their consciousness and observed Jiao Nan''s body.


    "very scary!"


    A male Mozu monk paled.


    With his spiritual sense, he clearly saw that Jiaonan''s internal organs were quickly eaten by the larva of the instant anteater in just ten seconds, and then crawled towards the head.


    Today, Jiaonan''s appearance is only the skeleton and a thin layer of skin.


    The strength reaches the stage of infant transformation, as long as the head is still there, it will not die.


    As Jiaonan''s internal organs were all eaten, his screams stopped abruptly. It wasn''t that he was dead, but that he had no lungs and he couldn''t make a sound anymore.


    "So fast!"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and slashed his right hand towards Jiao Nan''s neck.


    Puff!


    The blood spurted wildly, and Jiao Nan''s head was cut off, but surprisingly, Jiao Nan did not die.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die if I am here. When I bring you back to the clan, I will rebuild a body for you."


    "Second Elder Xie!"


    Jiaonan Spiritual Sense Transmission.


    After speaking, the middle-aged man separated a clone and left the western area with Jiaonan''s head.


    As soon as the clone left, the middle-aged man looked at others.


    "Now you see the dangers in the western region, right? Who wants to exit? You can leave now."


    Looking around, the middle-aged man saw that several people''s faces were shy.


    "Second uncle, we are not afraid. As people of the horn tribe, we are definitely not the ones who are greedy for life and fear of death."


    The monk who looked like Brother Brother said, he is the strongest here, and also represents other people.


    The middle-aged man known as the second uncle showed relief.


    At the same time, everyone suddenly felt the ground shake, and suddenly everyone was a little unstable.


    "What''s the matter, is it ground motion?"


    In ancient times, the name of earthquake was earth movement, and in some places it was called earth dragon awakening.


    "No, the shock came from within. Could it be that there are powerful beasts fighting there?"


    "Second elder, shall we go over and take a look?"


    A naive horned clan member spoke, but everyone''s eyes rolled.


    "I won''t stop you if you want to die."


    At this time, within a hundred kilometers away from everyone, a giant golden energy giant grabbed the tail of a fierce beast with both hands and was doing a double-sided hammering action.


    The golden energy giant is Yang Fan''s Xu Zuonenghu.


    Yang Fan''s location is remote, belonging to the outer area of ??the inner circle, and there are powerful fierce beasts everywhere, and almost no demons dare to appear.


    Not long ago, Yang Fan had just used Amaterasu to kill the big snake in the late period of the Tribulation that day, and deliberately left half of it to cook snake meat. Unexpectedly, the snake skin was just peeled off, and a big lizard smelling blood sneaked over.


    Then, taking advantage of Yang Fan not paying attention, he jumped directly, trying to swallow Yang Fan in one bite. But it did not expect it to be discovered by Yang Fan as early as when it entered the range of 100 meters. So Yang Fan deliberately gave him his back, planning to make a mixture of snake and lizard barbecue meat.


    So when the big lizard pounced on Yang Fan, Yang Fan directly summoned the full body of Suzuonenghu, grabbed the lizard''s tail, and smashed it back and forth on the ground.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Just when Suzuo Nenghu hit about four or five times, the grey lizard''s tail suddenly broke, and the green blood dripped on the branches, making a harsh corrosion sound.


    But the big lizard took advantage of this flying out inertia and quickly ran towards the periphery of the western region.


    The big lizard is not so powerful, only the strength of the consummation period. It can enter the inner circle completely by virtue of its natural secret ability, which can perfectly hide its breath and body.


    Originally, the big lizard did not want to enter the inner circle, but recently it is about to break through to the tribulation period, and it feels that the chance is not great, so it quietly came to the inner circle, planning to fight for luck, and see if it can pick up the dead tribulation period. The demon pill of the fierce beast. With the Demon Pill, it has a high chance of breaking through the Tribulation Period.


    The heavens paid off, and as soon as it entered the inner circle, it smelled the blood of a beast that had just died in the late stage of the Tribulation. Regardless of other things, the big lizard with a hot mind rushed to where Yang Fan was. Seeing that Yang Fan hadn''t noticed himself, it had the idea to eat Yang Fan too.


    What it didn''t expect was that Yang Fan was the hunter.


    "Since you are here, don''t leave."


    Yang Fan put away Xu Zuonenghu, and chased in the direction where the lizard was fleeing.


    If it were in normal times, Yang Fan would really not be interested in the fierce beasts in the fit period, but now he has been bullied on him, how could he let it go.


    Perceiving Yang Fan''s chasing, the big lizard''s heartbeat speeded up, and it ran towards the periphery unusually. The speed stirred up a cloud of dust, and the trees blocking its path were broken.


    It''s just a coincidence that the route of the big lizard''s escape is exactly the same as the direction of the group of people outside.

 Chapter 475： Kill with a sword (seeking subscription)

    ßËßËßË...


    The horn tribe group who was walking cautiously felt the ground tremble again.


    "Could it be the ground movement again?"


    "It doesn''t seem right, this voice is getting closer and closer to us."


    "Like the sound of a big thing running."


    "..."


    "No! Everyone, run with me!"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and he hurriedly shouted.


    Covered by the divine sense of the second elder of the Horn tribe, a mad lizard rushed towards them at a fast speed.


    "what?"


    The rest of the Horne tribe was stunned.


    In the midst of everyone''s stupefaction, the big lizard has rushed in front of everyone.


    Seeing someone blocking the way ahead, the big lizard furiously opened its mouth, and a bucket-thick tongue shot out, instantly engulfing a female horned tribe who had become infantile.


    what!


    The female horn tribe screamed, and everyone saw that the person was about to die in the big lizard''s mouth. It was too late for the middle-aged to rescue, let alone the old man who was hiding behind the crowd.


    At this moment, a huge long sword fell from the sky and inserted it accurately into the head of the lizard. The figure of the demon girl who was caught by her tongue came to an abrupt end, and her tongue dropped weakly.


    This blow of the huge long sword directly killed the lizard on the spot.


    Puff!


    The huge long sword was pulled out by invisible power, and green corrosive blood splashed everywhere. Seeing this, the middle-aged man hurried forward and pulled the female horn tribe back.


    "I''ve said that I can''t run, so what else to run, it''s so good to die."


    At this time, everyone was discovered, and a human form appeared on the head of the big lizard out of thin air. The people here are British in appearance, not angry or prestigious, just like a natural king.


    The person here is Yang Fan.


    "Thank you seniors for your kindness in rescuing, my horns are grateful."


    The second elder of the Horned Clan saw that Yang Fan was able to easily kill this fierce beast at a very young age, and his strength must be in the tribulation period.


    "I didn''t save you all, it''s just that this guy wanted to sneak attack, but the sneak attack failed to succeed and wanted to escape."


    Yang Fan waved his hand and was about to leave.


    "Senior, wait!"


    The middle-aged man hurriedly stopped Yang Fan, and Yang Fan was immediately unhappy.


    "Anyway, you did save my Jiao Clan people. If you can, you might as well go to my Jiao Clan to take a seat. The patriarch will have a big gift to thank you."


    Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Yang Fan knew what the middle-aged man was thinking.


    "Senior, don''t you want the demon pill of this fierce beast you killed?"


    See Yang Fan to leave. The middle-aged man reminded.


    "This kind of thing is useless to me, you can take it if you want."


    After speaking, Yang Fan directly displayed his supernatural power and disappeared.


    After a few minutes, seeing that Yang Fan really didn''t intend to take it back, the middle-aged man hurriedly took out his weapon and broke open the body of the big lizard. After a while, a yellow demon pill the size of Melissa was held by the middle-aged man.


    "Second Uncle, this demon pill..."


    The brother-in-law of the demons swallowed saliva, his eyes staying on the demon pill.


    "This demon pill has to be handed over to the clan, this precious thing, let the clan decide how to use it."


    Putting away the demon pill, the middle-aged man looked in the direction where Yang Fan had left, and said with admiration in his heart.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure in black appeared behind the middle-aged man.


    "uncle!"


    Perceiving the coming person, the middle-aged man turned around and saluted the coming person.


    The person who came was the old man who had followed behind everyone before, and he was the grand elder of the Jiao tribe and the second grandfather of the younger brother.


    "Well, are you all right? I noticed a powerful beast approaching you, so I immediately came over and checked it. Now it seems that you have resolved it."


    The old man looked at the dead lizard on the ground, stroked his beard and said.


    "Uncle, this is not the case. It is not us who killed this lizard, but a young monk. I can''t see through his realm. He must have at least the mid-term strength of the catastrophe, and he will be killed with a single sword.


    The middle-aged man speaks.


    He is the second elder of the Jiao Clan and his name is Jiaodu.


    The main body of the horn tribe is a horn, which is said to have been transformed by the horn of a dragon that was cut down in ancient times. But it''s not true that no one knows, even if the time has passed so long, the majesty of the dragon has long disappeared. Today''s horn tribe is only a third-level tribe in the Demon Realm, and the most powerful tribe is only in the early Mahayana.


    "If you can, the old man hopes to be able to make him good."


    The old man looked at the inner circle, it was too terrifying, and his strength in the middle of the disaster did not dare to enter rashly. Because he knows the core location of the western region, where there are many Mahayana periods, it is really a combination of walking everywhere, and there are many catastrophes like dogs.


    Unlike the monks of the ordinary world, the original creatures of the demon world have a long lifespan. Even in the combined period, they can easily live to 20,000 to 30,000 years, let alone the Mahayana period.


    It is said that in the center of the western region, there is a horror original creature in the fairyland that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. In the entire Demon Realm, except for the Demon Emperor himself, no one is his opponent.


    Time passed quickly, and a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, inside the western area, in a forest, there is a small house built of wood.


    The small house is entwined with vines, blending with the surrounding environment.


    It¡¯s just weird that there are some dead beasts around the small house. These corpses are strong or weak, the weakest are also in the early stage of the robbery, and the strongest have reached the middle of the Mahayana.


    The corpses were scattered randomly near the small house, as if they were discarded.


    You know, fierce beasts that have reached a certain level of strength, whether they are fur, flesh and blood, or demon pills, are treasures.


    Now that the corpses of these fierce beasts are discarded at hand, it can only show that the people who killed these beasts did not know the goods or were not interested.


    Even if these corpses died, their own terrifying coercion still did not dissipate, which also caused no weak beast to approach the small house.


    Squeak!


    The wooden door was opened, and a human figure came out. He was wearing a bath towel and his hair was still wet. It was obvious that he had just taken a shower.


    "Strange, I kept hearing something screaming when I first took a shower, where did it go?"


    The person wearing the bath towel is Yang Fan, who has transformed into the Demon Respect Building.


    A month ago, Yang Fan came here and made a small wooden house with wooden escape.


    In the beginning, the fierce beasts of the original creatures of the Demon Realm, after smelling the aura of the Demon Race, killed Yang Fan desperately. For half a month, a desperate beast came over every day, trying to eat Yang Fan.


    These fierce beasts are strong and weak, but they are not Yang Fan''s opponents.


    At first, Yang Fan liked this situation where a beast would come to the door without leaving, but after a long time, Yang Fan got bored. Because the hands that came were all in the combination phase or the tribulation phase, within half a month, only one Mahayana phase came, and it was only the mid-term.

 Chapter 476： Two months (for subscription)

    Therefore, after only half an hour, Yang Fan thanked the guests behind closed doors and threw the corpses of the beheaded beasts near the wooden house, not wanting to be disturbed by the practice.


    In the next half a month, Yang Fan separated many wooden clones and began to practice the various exercises he had obtained.


    Duan Chen, Eight Gate Dunjia, Chaos Five Elements Jue, Hum Harley Method, Three Thousand Thunder Movement, Three Thousand Thunder Phantom Body, Diamond Glass Jue, Shattered Finger, Royal Fire Jue, Gilt Heart Method, Burning Heaven Immortal Step, Jinglei Slash, Ice God Curse , Jiuxiao Refining Soul Jue, Qiankun Lishunshu, Piaoxue Seven Kills.


    Among them, as Yang Fan Chaos Five Elements Body was promoted to Chaos Tyrant Body, the level of the Chaos Five Elements Jue technique also came to the Chaos Tyrant Body Jue, which can perfectly match the Chaos Tyrant Body and fully stimulate the potential of the Hegemony Body.


    In order to prevent his aura from being exposed when practicing the exercises, Yang Fan deliberately arranged layers of formations to hide his aura. In this way, even if the Demon Sovereign descended in person, it would be impossible to find out if he did not come close.


    However, the Demon Sovereign is aloof, and Yang Fan is still not in his sight, so he will not do such things to lower his status.


    Bang!


    The wooden door was closed, Yang Fan stretched out his hands and feet, and dozens of clones sat cross-legged in front of him. These avatars frowned too tightly, or quickly pinched the law, or smiled. But Yang Fan''s deity was cultivating Bamen Dunjia. Over the past two years, Yang Fan has really little time to practice Bamen Dunjia. The reason why he was able to open to the seventh door was because Yang Fan himself was very powerful and forcibly opened the seventh door. This also caused Yang Fan to feel more painful every time he opened the seventh door of Eight Door Dunjia.


    Yang Fan entered the system mall with a heart, and opened the treasure column and entered the type of magic weapon he wanted. After a while, a bracelet entered Yang Fan''s eyes.


    The magic weapon is not expensive, only more than 1,000 points.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the bracelet is not an algorithm treasure, but a technological product, its full name is the gravity bracelet.


    The gravity bracelet can increase or decrease the multiple of gravity at will. The one purchased by Yang Fan belongs to a special type with a maximum gravity of 10,000 times.


    In the beginning, when Yang Fan was still in the fit stage, he could bear about 500 times the gravity. Now his strength has come to the Mahayana stage, and he has not tested the multiples of gravity he can bear.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s right hand slid gently on the wristband. In an instant, Yang Fan only felt his body heavy.


    The current gravity is exactly 500 times, and it feels like a person carrying a schoolbag. When Yang Fan thought, the number suddenly rose.


    It rose to a thousand times in the blink of an eye.


    Gravity increased five hundred times in an instant, Yang Fan only felt like an ordinary person carrying a ten-centimeter tree pole on his shoulder, a bit difficult, but this was not the end.


    Yang Fan slid his right hand again, and the value reached two thousand.


    Boom!


    The sudden huge power made Yang Fan not notice for a while and was directly pressed to kneel.


    "Two thousand times the gravity, but you."


    Yang Fan gritted his teeth, slowly straightened his left leg, and stood up.


    drink!


    Yang Fan yelled, and the true vitality in his body kept hitting this sixth door.


    The pain caused by the expansion of the meridians followed closely, but Yang Fan could still bear it.


    Yang Fan broke out again, and the sixth door acupuncture point on his abdomen was finally broken, and the green halo enveloped him.


    This was the sixth gate reached by Yang Fan with his true energy, and it was more powerful than ever.


    With the opening of the sixth gate, the pressure brought by the two thousand times the gravity has also been reduced a lot.


    The right hand swiped again, and the value directly came to four thousand.


    Puff!


    Yang Fan didn''t notice for a while and was directly crushed to his knees.


    With a muffled grunt, Yang Fan stood up forcibly. Because the ground under his feet could not bear the terrifying gravity, he untied directly, and Yang Fan fell into the pit.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan leaped slightly and returned to the ground, his body''s true vitality attached to his feet, and he didn''t sink again.


    Yang Fan now only felt that he was carrying a big fat man of two hundred jin on his back. It was OK to walk quickly, but it was really impossible to run.


    "Four thousand, but you, I can bear it."


    The big hand slipped, and the value directly came to five thousand times.


    Click!


    There was the adhesion of the true vitality under the feet, and the ground was still a little unbearable, cracking.


    call!


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and waved his hands and feet quickly. The air burst and the aftermath shook the cabin.


    The formation attached to the wooden house suddenly radiated light, and the aftermath was counted in the moment.


    You know, even Yang Fan''s casual attacks have the power of one or two levels of Mahayana. And the formation that can block the attack of the strong in the Mahayana period is at least level five or above.


    After another month, Yang Fan''s current strength has reached the high-level Mahayana early stage. In the entire cultivation world, there is no one who can cultivate as fast as Yang Fan.


    Within a month, Yang Fan had already opened the seventh door through his true essence as he wished, which was at least stronger than that.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s clothes were torn and he smelled of sweat, which was the result of long-term exercise.


    "The seventh door, open!"


    The blue halo enveloped Yang Fan, and the terrifying coercion was released. All the hidden formations around the wooden house appeared at this moment.


    The high-end Mahayana period can enter the Mahayana consummation with a single kick.


    "Sure enough, it is very powerful, and the pain has been reduced a lot."


    Yang Fan looked down at himself, and the combat effectiveness detector turned on.


    Dididi!


    The value keeps jumping, and a high value appears.


    165,000!


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, because he had seen the combat effectiveness of high-ranking powerhouses in the late Mahayana period, less than 160,000.


    "In that case, let''s look at my current strength."


    Yang Fan''s body was slightly bent, and he drank low.


    The powerful breath was released, and a layer of golden halo appeared in addition to the original blue halo. Not only that, Yang Fan''s hair, whose demon respects the demon king of the building, is like waxed hair, standing up high, in the style of burying the love of the family.


    Dididi!


    199,900!


    This kind of value is infinitely close to the combat power of the human fairyland, and Yang Fan''s realm has directly come to the half-step human fairyland. As long as Yang Fan is willing, I am afraid that in the entire Demon Realm, no one is Yang Fan''s opponent except the Demon Sovereign.


    But Yang Fan knew that the Demon Realm must still have a terrifying background, and the previous demons invading the Mortal Realm were just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Yes, it seems that after I defeat the demons this time, I will be able to fly through the catastrophe and ascend smoothly."


    The seventh gate and the super game one mode were successively removed, and Yang Fan''s realm dropped directly to the high level of the early Mahayana.


    "Two months have passed, it''s time to enter the core area."


    After saying this, Yang Fan waved his hand, his clothes got a new look, and at the same time he lifted the shadow clone.

 Chapter 477： Apes and beasts (for subscription)

    Dozens of shadow avatars were lifted at the same time, and Yang Fan only felt his consciousness sway slightly, and he immediately regained his consciousness.


    The strength of Yang Fan''s spiritual consciousness has already reached the state of Mahayana Consummation, thanks to the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Technique cultivated by Shadow Clone.


    The divine consciousness of the shadow clone is also a strand of soul that Yang Fan split with the divine soul, and the split soul returns to the body, and Yang Fan naturally benefits.


    Opening the door, Yang Fan looked through the obstacles and looked at the mountains and forests in the core area. Yang Fan sensed that there were many Mahayana strongmen there.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan disappeared and appeared again, already ten kilometers away.


    An hour later, Yang Fan came to a cave. As early as when he was in the wooden house, Yang Fan felt that there was an ape-like beast in the middle of the Mahayana in this cave.


    Yang Fan didn''t have the slightest intention to conceal it. As soon as his front feet stepped into the territory of apes, monkeys and beasts, he was aware of it.


    A deafening roar came from the cave, and then a chimpanzee who was more than ten meters tall supported the ground with both hands and walked out.


    The apes and fierce beasts are completely dark, with two fangs growing from the jaws of their mouths, and their muscles are tight and powerful.


    "Mozu people, what are you doing in my territory?"


    The monkey and the fierce beast saw through Yang Fan''s cultivation level, and the two realms only differed by a small realm. So if it is not necessary, it doesn''t want to fight Yang Fan, after all, there are many fierce beasts here who want to kill it, and don''t want to get injured in meaningless battles.


    "I want to borrow something from you."


    Yang Fan gave a slight salute, respectful.


    "Borrow me something? What?"


    The monkey and the beast think that he has nothing worthy of a Mahayana powerhouse to borrow himself.


    "Naturally use your life."


    Yang Fan has a smile on his face, always giving people a kind and amiable appearance.


    "what!"


    The monkey and the beast flew into a rage, without saying anything, offering a mace.


    It was a genuine mace. The spikes on it were made of wolf fangs. The body of the stick was made of sacred wood. The texture was very hard. The fangs were inlaid on it and mixed together.


    "Die to me!"


    Without saying a word, the monkey and the beast moved towards Yang Fan.


    The speed of apes and beasts is very fast, not only that, but it also has a high IQ.


    First, he flicked a shot, then burst out suddenly.


    Yang Fan was calm, facing the attack of the monkey and the beast, he just stepped back, not planning to face the enemy head-on.


    In this way, the monkey and the beast have been attacking for more than ten minutes, never hitting Yang Fan, and on the contrary caused their own exhaustion.


    "Do you just hide in Tibet?"


    The ape and the fierce beast rolled his eyes, and said excitedly.


    "Oh? Are you sure?"


    The answer to Yang Fan was still a mace.


    "In that case, it''s as you wish."


    Yang Fan''s thoughts flashed quickly, and he had a plan in his heart.


    "Die to me!"


    Seeing this, the monkey and the beast were overjoyed, bursting out of their full strength, and patted hard to raise them.


    when!


    A long sword easily blocked the attack of the ape and the beast, and stabbed it in the chest.


    The monkey and the beast sneered and let the sword pierce his chest directly.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, and realized that the fierce ape-like beast had a very strong physical defense. The magic weapon of his eighth rank only pierced its body a little bit, and could no longer pierce it.


    "You''re done!"


    The monkey and the fierce beast had good eyes, grabbed Yang Fan''s right hand holding the sword, and at the same time the mace hit Yang Fan''s head directly.


    The mace hit Yang Fan without hindrance, but the strange thing is that the monkey and the beast did not feel the slightest obstruction, and it also felt the left hand sink, and the mace directly penetrated Yang Fan''s body.


    "It''s actually a space technique."


    The pupils of the monkey and the beast shrank, and he felt that he might be in danger today.


    Unlike the human race, creatures such as monsters are not good at space series magic arts, and even their talent for space induction is very poor. Therefore, if you use the space technique to deal with a fierce beast, it is like hitting a snake seven inches.


    "Damn demons, you and I don''t offend the river, why are you looking for me?"


    The ape and the beast roared loudly and wanted to escape. It knew how difficult it was for a human being proficient in space art.


    Seeing no hits, I immediately flee.


    "Run? Since I''m here, I won''t let you go."


    Yang Fan sneered, and the huge golden beard was released, and his big hand grabbed the ape and the beast.


    Roar!


    The monkey and the beast did not notice for a while, and was directly grabbed by Suzuo Nohu''s big hand, and his muscles were tight with a roar.


    Click!


    Suzuo Nenghu''s big hand was in Yang Fan''s unbelievable gaze, and the big hand was directly broken open by the ape and the beast.


    Suzuo Nohu''s big hand trapped the ape and the beast for less than a minute before being broken open, the ape and the beast sneered, and then fled towards the distance.


    "In that case, let me see how thick your skin is."


    Suzuo Nenghu''s wings shook, and quickly chased after the ape and the beast. At the same time, the hands on the waist were slowly raised, and a bow and an arrow appeared between the hands.


    Suzano''s third hands were full of bows, and the huge arrows were aimed at the apes and beasts with their backs exposed in the front.


    The monkey and the beast only felt a cold behind him, turned his head to look, and his face suddenly became pale.


    In his eyes, a five-meter-long arrow shot at him quickly.


    The arrow was so fast that when the monkey and the beast found it, it was too late to escape.


    Puff!


    The arrow plunged directly into its chest, and the huge force could not resist even if it had a strong chest. The entire body was directly pierced by a huge arrow, and blood spurted wildly. In just this season, the ape and the fierce beast suffered serious injuries.


    Yang Fan came to the side of the monkey and the beast. Yang Fan saw fear and anger in his eyes.


    "Let me go, I will give you a magic weapon."


    Yang Fan shook his head, because he had decided that after he got the reincarnation eye, the ape and the beast in front of him would become the beast Dao Penn.


    "I said that I will borrow your life today, don''t you understand?"


    The face of the monkey and the beast was extremely ugly, and then he planned to fight with all his strength.


    The fighting between the two Mahayana period powerhouses was very dynamic. Yang Fan already felt that other fierce beasts were approaching around him, and his strength was equally good. Yang Fan decided to fight quickly.


    The monkey and the beast roared and slaughtered towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan sneered, squeezing a tactic at random, and stopped moving.


    Seeing this, the monkey and the beast, thinking that Yang Fan was frightened, laughed, and then smashed Yang Fan with a mace.


    Yang Fan was hit and the whole person turned into patches of blue snowflakes and scattered around.


    As a spatial technique, it is very effective for monsters and monsters. The sudden change makes the monkeys and monsters a little startled, alerting their surroundings.


    "Come out to me, will you just hide like this?"

 Chapter 478： Yin and Yang Divine Fruit (seeking subscription)

    Looking at the blue snowflakes flying all over the sky, the monkey and the beast roared loudly, bursting out a large amount of flames, trying to melt the blue snowflake.


    A piece of snowflakes fell silently on its shoulders, and suddenly, an invisible spatial fluctuation appeared, and a figure suddenly appeared behind the ape and the beast.


    It is Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan concealed his breath, but the monkey and the beast did not notice that a person was standing behind him.


    As the Floating Snow Seven Kills tactics were displayed, a large number of blue snowflakes fell in the sky, making the apes and the beasts angry, and flames continued to erupt from their mouths, trying to melt the snow all over the sky.


    "Have you played enough?"


    About three or four minutes later, Yang Fan called the monkey and the beast had no intention of stopping, Yang Fan couldn''t help but remind.


    "what!"


    The monkey and the beast were shocked, hurriedly drew back and punched Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was beaten into large blue snowflakes falling.


    The next second, Yang Fan reappeared behind the ape and the beast, and at the same time the blood-concealed Soul Reaper appeared in his hand, stabbing it at its neck.


    Puff!


    This stabbing, Yang Fan used a third of his strength, but he did not expect that it was just a piercing ten centimeters, blood overflowed, and the pain caused the monkey and the beast to shock. Without saying anything, he slapped it towards the rear.


    Yang Fan saw it and slapped it.


    Both were repelled at the same time.


    As soon as the ape and the beast touched its neck, there was a tingling sensation. With the blood on its hands, it no longer wanted to fight.


    "It''s time to fix you."


    Yang Fan sensed that more and more powerful monsters were approaching at a swift speed, and he had to fight quickly.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s figure disappeared. In the next second, dozens of Yang Fan''s figures appeared in succession, all holding a weapon in his hand.


    "Your life is mine."


    The monkey and the fierce beast still wanted to resist, but Yang Fan''s knowledge of the Piaoxue Seven Kills tactics was too high, and the spatial tactics were superb.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the whole body of the monkey and the beast was colored.


    "Mozu people, don''t force me."


    The body was seriously injured, the face of the monkey and the beast was gloomy, and the true energy in the body was gathering.


    "Want to explode? You have no chance."


    "what?"


    The monkey and the fierce beast were taken aback, only to feel that the picture in front of him was distorted, and when his vision was restored, he found that he had already appeared in a blood-red space.


    "where is this place?"


    The ape and the beast were running their true energy, but found that they had become a mortal beast without any cultivation base.


    "Welcome to my monthly reading space. Here, I am the god, dominating everything here, including time and space."


    Yang Fan hovered above the apes and beasts, staring at it with eyes that looked at the weak ants.


    "It''s almost over."


    Yang Fan''s tone was cold.


    "What do you mean?"


    The monkey and the beast are puzzled.


    "For a month here, it''s just a breath of time outside. Do you think I can kill you during this breath?"


    The ape shrank fiercely.


    "I am willing to surrender, just beg not to kill me."


    At this moment, the monkey and the beast were finally afraid.


    "From the beginning, I had the purpose of killing you. Do you think it is useful to say this now?"


    At the same time, in reality.


    The ape and the fierce beast were now on the ground, and Yang Fan came to him, swinging the **** soul-removing knife in his hand.


    A tall head flew up, and the huge body of the lost head of the ape monkey beast hit the ground heavily, completely losing its life.


    call!


    Yang Fan sat on the ground out of breath, and just performed a monthly reading on the apes and the beasts, which was a great drain on his own spirit.


    After resting for a while, Yang Fan''s eyes were aimed at the head and body of the monkey and the beast, and the power of God was activated.


    In the blink of an eye, the body of the monkey and the beast disappeared, lying quietly in the divine space.


    The second Penn got it.


    Yang Fan smiled, and at the same time he was deeply absorbed, closing his eyes, already opened the system interface in his heart, and came to his attribute column.


    Clicking on the Eternal Kaleidoscope column to write round eyes, Yang Fan actually had such an expression.


    Under the eyes of the eternal kaleidoscope of Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram, there was an upward arrow mark. Yang Fan clicked it to open it, and a pop-up window popped out.


    "Ding! Upgrading the Eternal Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye requires fifty thousand points and pure Yin and Yang power."


    Yang Fan clicked to confirm, but found the pure Yin and Yang power of lack of money.


    Isn''t my current Yin and Yang power still pure?


    With this kind of doubt, Yang Fan asked the system, but the system only said two words "no". Did not even mean to explain.


    "I almost forgot, I still have a universal lottery ticket."


    Opening the system package, a piece of red paper lay quietly, it was the universal lottery ticket.


    Click to use, the interface jumps directly but a pop-up window pops up on the general lottery board.


    "Do you use a universal lottery ticket?"


    "Yes!"


    With the disappearance of the red lottery ticket, the lottery disk turned quickly, so fast that Yang Fan could not see the items on it.


    Yang Fan got the essence of the lottery, and the more he wanted to draw the good things, he would often fail, so this time Yang Fan closed his eyes with the attitude of not winning.


    Close his eyes, Yang Fan silently counted the numbers.


    About a minute later, the lottery tray had stopped, and after opening her eyes, a golden light radiated from the lottery tray.


    "Ok?"


    It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t have such a situation in the previous lottery draws, could it be said! ! !


    As if thinking of something, Yang Fan hurriedly looked at it and saw a fist-sized fruit suddenly appearing at the point of the pointer.


    "what is this?"


    When Yang Fan was puzzled, the system prompt sounded.


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the yin and yang divine fruit, an epic item."


    "Yin and Yang divine fruit?"


    Yang Fan stared blankly and opened the system package, where the yin and yang divine fruit lay quietly.


    Click to view the attributes of the yin and yang divine fruit, immediately causing Yang Fan to take a breath.


    Item: Yin and Yang Fruit


    Explanation: The fruit that contains the yin and yang divine power is the fruit that the yin and yang sacred tree bred for 300,000 years. Ordinary monk ate it and instantly became at least a third-level onmyoji. If the onmyoji eats it, the yin and yang power in the body can be promoted to the yin and yang power, and the identity will become the yin and yang power. (Note: The energy level of Yin and Yang divine power exceeds Xian Yuan Li.)


    Yang Fan was short of breath, looking at the yin and yang divine fruit in his hand, excited.


    "It''s really intentional to plant flowers without blooming, unintentionally planting willows and willows!"


    Yang Fan laughed and ate the yin and yang fruit.


    The yin and yang fruit tastes a bit strange, the black part is more sour, the white part is sweeter, other than that, there is no other taste.


    As the yin and yang divine fruit entered Yang''s abdomen, Yang Fan only felt hot all over his body, and the yin and yang forces in his body were running away, as if he had taken Viagra, and his whole body was full of energy.


    "not good!"


    Yang Fan was taken aback, because he only then remembered that an isolation formation should be arranged. Such a big movement of himself is likely to shock other beasts.

 Chapter 479： Nine Gou Jade Reincarnation Writing Round Eyes (for subscription)

    Forcefully suppressing the riot of yin and yang in his body, Yang Fan quickly arranged a powerful isolation formation, and then sat cross-legged, waiting for the promotion of yin and yang in his body.


    The yin and yang forces became more and more uncontrollable, and they were quickly wandering around Yang Fan''s body, but this caused Yang Fan''s body to become red and short of breath, as if a pregnant woman was giving birth.


    Five minutes later, Yang Fan''s body sweat flowed, and the yin and yang power in his body began to relax, and the yin and yang power was successfully promoted to become the yin and yang divine power, hiding in the depths of Yang Fan''s dantian.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan got up abruptly, the yin and yang divine power in his body quickly moved, and then a yin and yang divine power attack blasted out.


    In an instant, the forest in front of him was destroyed.


    "Sure enough, very powerful!"


    Yang Fan sighed.


    If it were changed to before, relying on the power of Yin and Yang, a casual attack would never have such power. Compared with yin-yang divine power, the latter is at least ten times more powerful than the former.


    This is like in Naruto, Xianshu Chakra and ordinary Chakra, the energy is not at the same level at all.


    At the same time, at the core of the western region, a long, fierce beast with three claws and two half-meter-long sika deer antlers was lying quietly in a large wet cave. But looking at the color and size of the antlers, it obviously didn''t take long to grow out.


    In addition, there are two long thin tentacles at the corners of the long fierce beast''s mouth, and its body is covered by a layer of black scales.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, his gaze penetrated through the obstacles, and his gaze reached Yang Fan''s location.


    As early as when Yang Fan had just ate the yin and yang divine fruit, the yin and yang force that had burst out of his body was discovered by the long, fierce beast in front of him.


    It is the most powerful beast in the western region. Its body is a snake. It has been 20,000 years. Today''s strength has reached the quasi-human fairyland, infinitely close to the human fairyland, the only difference is the realm.


    The Demon Realm is a little different from the Ordinary Realm, here there are fewer rules of Heaven''s Path than the Ordinary Realm. The lifespan of the fierce beasts and demons here is also higher than that of the ordinary world, but the difficulty of cultivation is also higher than that of the ordinary world. Not only that, if you break into the human fairyland, as long as you have a powerful magic weapon or formation, you can avoid the pull of the rules of heaven and enter the fairyland.


    The Demon Emperor Mo Tiandi stayed in the Demon Realm by these means.


    "Yin and Yang power? The Demon Realm hasn''t had Yin and Yang power for a long time!"


    The long fierce beast licked the corner of its mouth, and the saliva slowly flowed out.


    As the strongest in the western region, the strength of the long-body beast has risen to the point where it cannot be improved, because it is too difficult to become a human fairyland in the devil world.


    The long-body fierce beast gave himself a name, Qingdi, because it was cyan all over, thinking that he would rule the entire demon world in the future, so he added the word Emperor.


    The current state of the Qing Emperor has changed from a snake to a Jiao.


    Jiao refers to the transitional stage when the snake transforms into a dragon. At this time, the Azure Emperor already has the physical characteristics of the dragon.


    "I really didn''t expect that Demon Race person actually possesses Yin and Yang power. After swallowing him, I should be able to take that step."


    The scarlet tongue spit out, collecting information floating in the air.


    Thinking of himself, the Qing Emperor swung his body, the three-clawed limbs stepped on the ground, and his whole body rose into the air and flew towards Yang Fan''s location.


    At this time, Yang Fan didn''t know that he had been targeted.


    "With the power of yin and yang, it should be possible to promote the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes to reincarnation eyes."


    Yang Fan clicked to open the upgrade page of writing round eyes and clicked the button.


    "Whether to spend 50,000 points to upgrade the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes to reincarnation writing round eyes?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ding, points are needed for consumption, and the reincarnation writing round eye is being upgraded."


    As the system prompt sounded, Yang Fan only felt his eyes itchy.


    Unleashing a magic trick at will, a water mirror appeared in front of his eyes.


    Looking around, I saw Yang Fan''s reflected eyes in the water mirror, the scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes spinning extremely fast, and the terrifying pupil power exploded, gradually turning into a pair of lavender rippled eyes.


    There are three circles on the eyes, and on each circle there are three gouyu arranged at the same spacing, the same is true for the second and third circles.


    If at this time a terrestrial person saw this scene, he would definitely exclaim.


    Jiugou jade reincarnation writes round eyes! ! !


    Not bad!


    Three Gouyu''s reincarnation writing round eyes are more than that of Erzhuzi''s pretending offender, and both pupil power and ability are stronger than Erzhuzi.


    The itching sensation in both eyes continued for more than a minute.


    "Ding, the reincarnation writing round eyes have been successfully integrated, please choose your ability!"


    As soon as the voice fell, in front of Yang Fan, a picture appeared out of thin air, with four options in the picture. The first three are the abilities of Otsuki Teruya, Uchiha Sasuke, and Madara''s reincarnation eyes, and the fourth one says the ability to integrate the reincarnation eyes that belong to oneself. The specific ability is unknown.


    In addition, the first three options do not require additional points to be selected individually. If you choose more than one, each additional one will cost another 10,000 points.


    "Children make choices. I want all of the system."


    In reality, Yang Fan clenched his right hand into a fist, learning from the appearance of Leopard in the Ninth-Rank Zhima Officer, domineering.


    "Ding, the choice is successful, it consumes 30,000 points, and the reincarnation writing round eye ability is attached..."


    After a few more minutes, with Yang Fan''s lavender eyes twinkling, Samsara writing round eyes finally succeeded.


    With the successful integration of the eyes of reincarnation, Yang Fan also learned how to make six puppets and the use of yin and yang.


    "It''s worthy of being the eyes above the eyes of the eternal kaleidoscope. Now I feel that I can slap ten of my own."


    Yang Fan touched his eyes and said with joy.


    "But it''s a pity, if I can use the power of the eternal kaleidoscope in the state of reincarnation eye, then I am basically in an invincible state."


    Just as Yang Fan sighed, his expression changed drastically, and his gaze turned in one direction. There, Yang Fan felt that a terrifying powerhouse was flying, his gaze was himself.


    "If you encounter this kind of strong in this area, is it that strong in the western region?"


    Yang Fan showed a solemn look on his face. Unlike in the underworld, where yin and yang forces can be seen to suppress the creatures in the underworld, but here is the demon world, and he is destined to not expose too much ability, otherwise it is likely to attract the attention of the demon king.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan waved his hand, directly withdrew from the formation, and quickly flew towards the periphery.


    "Huh? Did you notice it? I didn''t expect that demons had a strong perception, but you... can you escape?"


    Qingdi sneered, the speed suddenly skyrocketed.


    "almost."


    Depends on entering the outer area, Yang Fan''s heart relaxes a lot. This is not because he is afraid of coming, but he doesn''t want to fight meaninglessly.

 Chapter 480： The first battle of the eyes of reincarnation (seeking subscription)

    Huh!


    Before Yang Fan could fly far, a serpentine figure stood in front of him.


    Snake Xinzi spit out, a pair of large lantern eyes stared at Yang Fan, spit out human words, said.


    "Jie Jie, I really didn''t expect that this emperor actually found such a talented Demon Clan person, it really helped me."


    The Qingdi laughed loudly, and then transformed into a human form, like a middle-aged male, with a smooth chin and a soft voice that made people think he was an eunuch.


    Yang Fan stopped, his face solemn, and his heart was ready to fight.


    "who are you?"


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    "Jiejie, it''s okay to tell you before you die. This emperor is the ruler here, you can call Lord Qingdi."


    The Qing Emperor Jiejie smiled slyly, and his own terrifying half-step human fairyland aura released, which made Yang Fan a little overwhelmed.


    You must know that Yang Fan''s current soul realm is a high-level Mahayana late stage, so he still can''t face this coercion.


    "Emperor Qing? I don''t know how you compare to the Demon Emperor, a fierce beast in a half-step human fairyland?"


    "Magic Emperor?"


    These two words came out of Qingdi''s mouth, and Yang Fan clearly heard Qingdi''s anger.


    "In the future, when I enter the human fairyland, I must kill him in front of all the demons!"


    Qingdi gritted his teeth, but his tone changed suddenly, and his gaze was fiery looking at Yang Fan, as if a big man was watching a naked beauty, which made Yang Fan very uncomfortable.


    "However, after eating you, and then absorbing the yin and yang power in your body, I believe it will definitely help me break into the human fairyland."


    The incarnation of the humanoid Qingdi licked the corner of his mouth, and then suddenly shot, a monstrous big hand grabbed Yang Fan, and the words on it flashed, containing terrifying power.


    "So strong!!!"


    Yang Fan''s pupils shrank, and he directly opened the seventh gate and super game one mode.


    Suddenly, a coercion that was not weaker than the attacking power of the Qing Emperor was released.


    "what?"


    The Qing Emperor was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Yang Fan to be able to burst out of the high-level strength of the late Mahayana.


    "Destroyed!"


    Yang Fan pointed out, and a golden light shot towards the huge palm that he had grasped.


    Puff!


    Shattered refers to directly piercing the big hand, which is like a frustrated balloon, quickly drying out, and finally disappearing.


    "interesting."


    The Qing Emperor developed a curious interest in Yang Fan, and for many years he had not had a comparable opponent, which made him a little hungry and thirsty. Even if Yang Fan was about to be eaten by him, he was not in a hurry.


    "Another trick from the emperor."


    As he spoke, the Qing Emperor fluttered and came to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye, with his right hand sticking out to grab Yang Fan with brute force.


    "So fast!"


    Yang Fan was horrified. Even with the eternal kaleidoscope''s terrifying vision, in Yang Fan''s sight, he could only see the blurred shadow of the Qing Emperor when he was flying fast, and he couldn''t see the specific features.


    Seeing the big hand grabbed it, Yang Fan did not dare to neglect, the lavender nine-hook jade reincarnation writing round eyes shrank slightly, and the terrifying pupil power was released.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    An invisible repulsive force that could not be seen or perceived by the naked eye and divine sense, spread quickly around Yang Fan. Qingdi didn''t notice for a while, and was bounced off by this terrifying repulsion.


    And within a hundred meters of Yang Fan, everything was destroyed by Shenluo Tianzheng''s repulsive force, forming a circular pit on the ground.


    "What power is this?"


    Qingdi said in surprise.


    But before the Qing Emperor could return to his senses, Yang Fan stretched out his hand again and aimed his palm at the Qing Emperor, his pupil power exploded again.


    "Play¡¤Chest*** (Vientiane Tianyin)!"


    Another invisible force was released, quickly pulling Qingdi towards Yang Fan.


    The suction of fear acted on the Qing Emperor, his face changed slightly, and with a wave of his hand, he flew towards Yang Fan. Because of the effect of the Vientiane Sky Yin, the energy speed was extremely fast.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    Another repulsive force broke out, and the Qing Emperor was knocked into the air again.


    "Your ability is very strange. The emperor has lived for so long, and this is the first time I have seen this kind of attack. However, this will not defeat the emperor and use your full strength. If you can hold on to half in the hands of the emperor At this hour, the emperor can consider letting you go."


    Qingdi said excitedly, but he had already planned in his heart that no matter whether Yang Fan could hold on for half an hour, he would eat Yang Fan and enter the fairyland.


    "as you wish."


    Yang Fan directly sacrificed the Bleeding Hidden Soul Reaping Knife, revealing its original face, and then slew towards the Qing Emperor.


    Now that Yang Fan is fully open in both states, his true combat power has reached the Mahayana Stage Perfect Intermediate level. Against a half-step man in Wonderland, he can barely have the power to fight, at least not instantly.


    Coupled with the terrifying ability of Jiugou Jade Reincarnation to write round eyes, Yang Fan was confident that insisting on half an hour was not a problem at all.


    Among them, what gave Yang Fan confidence was his own reincarnation eye ability.


    The name is Shiliu!


    Ninjutsu: Time Flow


    Description: Reincarnation eye ability exclusive to the host. Can freely control the time of the target. Time reversal: Return the time of the target to a certain point in time in the past. Time: Accelerate the time of the object to a certain point in the future. (Special note: the adjustment time for the target will be determined according to the current target strength, the stronger the strength, the more pupil power will be consumed.)


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan came to the front of the Qing Emperor, and the Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper slashed out, full of power. Qingdi didn''t dare to underestimate him, as he lifted his left hand, a translucent mask was attached to his left hand.


    The long knife slashed on it, making a harsh metal crash.


    "Jiejie, you can''t run away."


    Qingdi smiled strangely, and suddenly slender tentacles appeared on his face, which were the tentacles of his body.


    The tentacles were fast, and in the blink of an eye, together with the Bloody Soul Reaper, trapped Yang Fan firmly. Then the Qing Emperor grabbed Yang Fan''s Sky Spirit Cap with his big hand. There was a cyan translucent energy group in his big hand. Yang Fan could clearly perceive the terrifying soul fluctuations in it.


    The Qing Emperor wanted to forcefully extract Yang Fan''s soul.


    "Your soul, this emperor laughs at it."


    Qingdi smiled wickedly, his big hand getting closer and closer to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s muscles were tight and he wanted to break free with brute force, but found that his tentacles were getting tighter.


    "It''s useless, the emperor''s physical strength is not comparable to you."


    Just when Qing Emperor¡¯s big hand was less than ten centimeters away from Yang Fan, Yang Fan¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, and the invisible spatial fluctuations shook the surroundings. It was the Azure Emperor who possessed the strength of a half-step human fairyland, and could not detect this. Space fluctuations.


    Heavenly hand power!


    Huh!


    In an instant, Qing Emperor replaced Yang Fan and became the target trapped by his own tentacles, and the means to extract Yang Fan''s soul was also interrupted.


    "How is this going?"


    Qingdi''s eyes were horrified, he didn''t understand why he was trapped by the tentacles, and the speed was so fast that he could not react at all.

 Chapter 481： Powerful eyes of reincarnation (subscription required)

    After the Heavenly Hand Force was activated, the time for the two to exchange positions was almost zero, so even if the Qing Emperor became a human fairyland, he could not detect it.


    Unknowingly, a few drops of cold sweat shed on both sides of Qingdi''s forehead. This was the first time he was so scared in so long.


    Putting away the tentacles, Qing Emperor looked at it, and he was taken aback for a moment before he noticed Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Those lilac rippled eyes made him feel uncomfortable being watched by the real fairy.


    "This ability should depend on your weird eyes."


    Qingdi''s eyes were fierce, and the thought of capturing Yang Fan''s eyes was even more open in his heart.


    The Qing Emperor acted again, and his figure flew towards Yang Fan. At the same time, on his hands, there was a weapon made of bones. Yang Fan looked closely and could feel the strength in front of the bone owner from above.


    Surprisingly, it is the spine of a high-ranking powerhouse in the Mahayana period.


    Yang Fan used the Bloody Soul Reaper to smash it together.


    when!


    The **** soul-removing knife broke at the sound, the blade fell to the ground, and the power of the Qing Emperor''s bone spurs remained undiminished. At the same time, two Qing Emperors appeared on both sides of Yang Fan. They also had a bone spur in their hands, piercing Yang Fan from three directions.


    The speed of Qingdi is very fast, even if the seventh door is opened, the speed is still inferior to Qingdi.


    Huangquan Hirasaka!


    Behind Yang Fan, a black transmission channel composed of mosaic appeared out of thin air, swallowing him instantly, and then appeared behind the Qing Emperor.


    The whole process was very fast, and when Yang Fan appeared behind Qingdi, Qingdi reacted.


    At this time, Yang Fan came behind the Qing Emperor, stretched out his right hand and used the yin and yang divine power to use yin and yang to escape, rubbing a black and white in the palm of his right hand, the size of a fist can quickly rotate, and then it changes into a shuriken. Also came about half a meter.


    "go with!"


    Qingdi noticed the abnormality behind him, and just turned around, he found that a black and white energy attack had reached him.


    boom!


    The spiral shuriken of Yin and Yang directly hit the Azure Emperor, and the terrifying energy swallowed the entire body of the Azure Emperor, forming an explosive storm with a diameter of more than 30 meters.


    At the same time, in the Demon Capital Palace, which is about 100,000 kilometers away from the core of the western region, the Demon Emperor Mo Tiandi, who was reviewing the memorial, suddenly stopped the pen in his hand, looking at the position where Yang Fan and the Qing Emperor were fighting. .


    "What is this breath?"


    Mo Tiandi abruptly got up, with a thought, a clone identical to him walked out of him. The clone looked at each other with the Demon Emperor, then nodded, his body disappeared, the next second, he appeared outside the Demon Capital City out of thin air, and then quickly flew towards Yang Fan''s location.


    As early as when the demons first came to the demons, they fought against the original creatures of the demons, and their overall strength was not the opponent of the demons. Not only that, even the top combat power is not the opponent of the demons. But the original creature has a powerful magic weapon, which can only be used by the original creature and is in the hands of the king of the original creature at that time.


    Once it is used, even the Demon King at the time is not an opponent, but the original creature group will lose 800. To this end, the king of the two races and the demon emperor reached a consensus decision. The original creature retreated to the western region, and the demons would not send an army to attack the original creature, and they also made the heavenly oath.


    The reason why the Demon Sovereign sent the avatar was one of the provisions in the heavenly oath that neither the powers of the two sides can enter the other''s territory; the other is that the king who was worried about the original creature was frantic and pulled himself to death.


    The dust dissipated, and the original Qing Emperor was lying on the ground in a somewhat embarrassed manner. The attack just now was very sudden, and he had no time to defend. The spiral shuriken hit his body directly.


    However, the Qing Emperor''s physical body is very strong, and there is nothing serious about resisting the Yin Yang version of the spiral shuriken, which makes Yang Fan''s face more solemn.


    "My attack is still too weak, and my realm is quite different from him. If my own strength reaches the late stage, I believe that beheading him is not a problem."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    Suddenly, his face condensed, and his figure was slightly to one side, a frightening energy almost wiped his face and flew over, hitting the woods behind him.


    Boom!


    Like being hit by an intercontinental missile, an area of ??more than ten kilometers in radius was instantly destroyed. Not only that, the momentum remained unabated, and it attacked a mountain a hundred kilometers away. The mountain was destroyed, leaving a ravine three meters wide and ten meters deep along the way.


    Yang Fan looked in the opposite direction of the attack and saw that Emperor Qing had stood up, his chest was bloody, and the gray blood slowly flowed out, but looking at the face of Emperor Qing, the spiral shuriken did not cause much damage.


    "What a magical eye, this emperor must get it."


    When the voice fell, the Qing Emperor directly changed his body, fighting in a humanoid mode, and his strength would be greatly restricted.


    The Azure Emperor, who had transformed into a dragon, quickly rushed towards Yang Fan, making a qualitative leap in both speed and strength.


    Yang Fan looked at him coldly, his pupils shrank again, and the pupil power of Samsara''s eyes was used up again.


    Wheel Tomb¡¤Edge Prison!


    In a world invisible to the naked eye and divine sense, four illusory shadows that only Yang Fan could see quickly rushed towards the Azure Emperor''s body.


    Yang Fan of No. 1 phantom came to the Qing Emperor and blasted out a punch.


    Qing Emperor was struck by lightning, and the whole figure halted, and then continued to kill Yang Fan.


    At this time, the second phantom also came to Qingdi''s side, and his right foot kicked out towards his big face.


    Bang!


    Qingdi was like being hit by a speeding train. His whole body was kicked into the air, and there was a deep footprint on his face.


    But this is not over yet!


    The No. 3 phantom came to Qingdi''s back and punched him seven inches away, where it was the deadly point of snakes.


    The Qingdi was knocked into the air for the third time, accompanied by his screams.


    The sharp-eyed people could see that at the seven-inch position of the Qing Emperor, the skin there had been broken, and a large amount of gray blood had flowed out. The gray blood had a strong corrosiveness and an unpleasant stench.


    "Damn it, what the **** is going on?"


    The Azure Emperor roared loudly, because he could not find out who was attacking him at all. That attack was still very powerful, and his strength was at least half a step in the fairyland.


    Wheel Tomb¡¤Border Hell is Uchiha Madara¡¯s exclusive reincarnation eye ability, capable of summoning four shadows ten times stronger than himself.


    Ordinary people can''t see and perceive this kind of shadow, unless those who have reincarnation eyes or the power of yang can perceive and see.


    Normal attacks have no effect on the shadow of the wheel tomb. There is such a scene in the anime. Erzhuzi uses the Kusanaru sword to attack the shadow of the wheel tomb. As a result, the Kusanaru sword directly penetrates the shadow without causing any impact.


    Just as the Qing Emperor roared, the shadow of the tomb of Wheel 4 had arrived.

 Chapter 482： Time flow (for subscription)

    The shadow of the tomb of Wheel 4 silently came to the top of Qingdi''s head, and then stepped on it heavily.


    Boom!


    The huge force smashed the Qing Emperor into the depths of the earth, and in a vague way, Yang Fan heard the sound of the Qing Emperor''s bones breaking.


    Immediately afterwards, the four round tomb shadows attacked the Qing Emperor one after another. The Qing Emperor only felt that he was beaten up by the invisible person all over his body.


    About a minute later, the time for the return of the shadow of the wheel tomb had arrived. In Yang Fan''s sight, the four wheel tomb shadows entered Yang Fan''s body like imaginary clones, but Yang Fan didn''t feel any.


    The Qing Emperor crawled out of the pit, and there were wounds all over his body. The blue scales in some places had also been broken, and gray blood was flowing out.


    "You successfully angered the emperor. Now, the emperor is going to eat you directly."


    The Azure Emperor roared angrily, his figure suddenly became bigger, his whole body''s momentum reached its apex, and he was infinitely close to the human fairyland. The only difference was that he had promoted his body''s true essence to immortal essence.


    "So strong!"


    Yang Fan only felt a force pressing on his chest, making him unable to breathe.


    "Is this the coercion of the human fairyland? I believe it will not be long before I can reach this level."


    After the roar, Qingdi rushed towards Yang Fan, and the huge rocks and trees that hindered him along the way were all crushed.


    "Now there is only one last ability left to use."


    Before he knew it, Yang Fan touched his eyes with his right hand, looking at the incoming Azure Emperor Flood Dragon.


    Suddenly, the terrifying pupil power in the eyes of Jiugou Jade Samsara Writer''s wheel quickly consumed.


    Time flow, time reverse! !


    An invisible force wrapped the Azure Emperor Jiaolong firmly, this is the law of time.


    "What''s the matter, why can''t I move?"


    Qingdi said in horror.


    Immediately afterwards, in the eyes of Qingdi shocked, his whole body changed rapidly.


    His three-clawed limbs gradually shrank, and finally disappeared.


    The deer-like horns on their heads also shrank rapidly, and finally disappeared.


    Not only that, the tentacles on both sides of the Blue Emperor''s snake''s mouth, as well as the cyan scales on his body, are also quickly disappearing, and even the entire body is shrinking.


    About five seconds later, the Qingdi, who was tens of meters in length, turned into a python with a thick bowl mouth in the blink of an eye. The length was only four to five meters, and even his strength had dropped to the beginning of Mahayana.


    Yang Fan was overjoyed, and just about to start killing the Qing Emperor, there was a sudden severe pain in his eyes, blood flowed out, Yang Fan couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Huh!


    Without the support of pupil power, the effect of time inversion quickly disappeared, and the Qing Emperor gradually recovered.


    "not good!"


    Yang Fan didn''t want to use the time flow in vain by himself. In a hurry, Yang Fan summoned the golden Xu Zuonenghu, and the huge Pudu Royal Soul Sword quickly slashed towards the Qing Emperor.


    Puff!


    As soon as the Qing Emperor recovered 60% of Dao''s strength, the sword of the Pudu Royal Soul had already been cut down. In a hurry, the Qing Emperor avoided, but was still cut off by a big tail.


    hiss!


    The huge snake body of the Qing emperor took a breath, and the sword of Budu Royal Soul cut down not only the snake tail of the Qing Emperor, but also the soul of the snake tail.


    In the blink of an eye, the soul of the decapitated snake tail was absorbed by the sword of Budu Royal Soul.


    Forcibly resisting the pain from the soul, the Qing Emperor turned his head and snake body, and rushed towards the core area.


    The Qingdi escaped quickly, Yang Fan couldn''t catch up, and now Yang Fan already knew that because he had used too much pupil power, when he used the time flow, his pupil power was insufficient, and he insisted on it forcibly, resulting in short-term eyes. Not available.


    "No matter, according to my current strength, it is impossible to kill him."


    While speaking, Yang Fan had already opened his eyes, and the Nine Gouyu reincarnation writing round eyes had also become the most common reincarnation eye, which was a sign of insufficient pupil power.


    "It''s time to go, this is his territory after all, and there is a stronger person coming over."


    While speaking, Yang Fan raised his head and looked into the distance. There, Yang Fan saw a figure flying at extreme speed.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan disappeared in the same place, leaving only the aftermath of the battle.


    Five minutes later, a person wearing a black dragon robe landed where Yang Fan had just stood.


    The visitor looked around and saw the severed snake tail on the ground.


    "this is......"


    The person here is the external incarnation of the Demon Emperor Motian.


    Mo Tiandi''s eyes moved, a sneer appeared on his face, and he looked at the location of Qingdi''s lair.


    Whoosh!


    The Mo Tiandi disappeared, and appeared in front of a mountain in the blink of an eye, where was the Qing Emperor''s lair.


    "Ok?"


    The Qing Emperor who was healing in the cave suddenly opened his eyes, with a terrifying killing intent in his eyes.


    "How did you come?"


    Qingdi didn''t move at all, but his voice was heard outside.


    Demon Tiandi laughed.


    "I came to visit you, why, not welcome?"


    There was something in Mo Tiandi''s words, and also revealed a piece of news, that is, he already knew the news that the Azure Emperor was injured. The snake tail that was severed on the ground at that time was the best proof.


    The Qing Emperor was furious instantly and turned into a stream of light. Coming to the front of Mo Tiandi, it was his human form.


    "Qingdi, why doesn''t the body show up?"


    Mo Tiandi put his hands behind his back, and seeing the expression of Qingdi, he basically affirmed the thoughts in his heart.


    "Since you already know, what do you ask me to do? Want to see my jokes?"


    The Qing Emperor suppressed the idea in his heart that he wanted to do something with the Demon Emperor. He knew that even if he did, he would not be the opponent of the Demon Emperor. Furthermore, what was in front of him was just a clone, and it was totally meaningless to fight.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just curious, who can hurt you here? And I should be happy to a familiar force, it seems to be Yin and Yang."


    The demons are different from the human races, because of their own reasons, it is almost impossible to become an onmyoji master, because the physique of the demons is relatively rejected by the power of yin and yang.


    Throughout the history of the demons, only a few people have become Onmyojis. They all unexpectedly became the powerhouses in the mortal realm, and those people also ascended to the immortal realm.


    The only exception is the current Demon Emperor Motiandi. He is unwilling to ascend to the immortal realm, so the promotion of strength is very slow. For tens of thousands of years, he has still stepped in the immortal realm.


    When the Qing Emperor thought of Yang Fan, he couldn''t help cursing, but even so, he did not reveal Yang Fan''s news.


    Perhaps the Qing emperor hopes that when Yang Fan grows up, he can challenge the authority of the Demon Emperor, and it is a beautiful thing to see the Demon Emperor being driven from the throne.


    In the Devil Realm, the throne has always been won by the strongest person. At the beginning, the Demon Emperor was grabbed by his powerful strength, and the previous Demon Emperor died in the hands of the Demon Emperor.


    This kind of thing has become a common practice in the devil world, but it is rare for the previous demon emperor to be beheaded and driven down by the next demon emperor.


    Most of the Demon Sovereign will choose a successor to the Demon Sovereign on the eve of ascension.

 Chapter 483： Blood Demon Talent (seeking subscription)

    "I won''t tell you exactly who it is, but it''s among your demons, so you should do your own thing, I hope you won''t be ousted from the throne one day, hahaha..."


    The Qing Emperor returned to his cave in a big laugh.


    After Qingdi left, only Demon Tiandi was left alone, and his face was gloomy.


    People who are as strong as him and the Qing Emperor disdain to lie, so they can only be sure that what the Qing Emperor said is true.


    "Who among my demons has such strength?"


    Thinking of someone challenging his authority in the future, the Demon Emperor remembered the scene where the previous Demon Emperor died in his hands when he was fighting for the position of the Demon Emperor.


    Thinking of this, the Demon Emperor couldn''t sit still, and hurriedly flew towards the Demon Capital. He wanted to tell the body of the news as soon as possible, and investigate the entire Demon Race.


    However, this matter must be carried out in secret, because he already knew that the person who was fighting against Qingdi had Yin and Yang power, and if he swallowed that person''s Yin and Yang power, Mo Tiandi believed that his strength could rise again.


    Half an hour later, Demon Emperor''s clone returned to his body. Suddenly, Demon Emperor''s body knew the ins and outs. He stood up and swept the entire palace with his whole body. Some weak eunuchs and court ladies were shaken to death on the spot. The entire palace was somewhat unable to withstand this pressure and violent vibration.


    But at this moment, a black shadow entwined with demonic energy appeared out of thin air in front of the Demon Emperor.


    The visitor knelt on one knee, covered his face, only showing his eyes.


    "Master, what you ordered is ready."


    Mo Tiandi slowly condensed his breath, his gaze dazzled.


    "Take me to see."


    "Yes!"


    After another ten minutes, the Demon Emperor came to a remote valley in the Demon Realm, where some demon armies were heavily guarded, even if the powerhouse of the late Mahayana wanted to forcibly break in, they would lose a layer of skin.


    "His Majesty!"


    Demon Emperor and the black figure that had appeared before appeared at the gate of the camp in front of the valley, and the soldiers at the gate knelt on one knee and shouted in unison.


    Mo Tiandi nodded, and his right hand lifted into the air, an invisible force lifted these kneeling soldiers.


    These soldiers were shocked and feared the Demon Emperor even more in their hearts.


    Soon, the Demon Emperor and the figure in black passed through the levels of barriers and entered the valley, where there was a powerful formation.


    Coming to the edge of the formation, Mo Tiandi pinched a magic formula, broke the formation with a small opening, and the two entered directly.


    After entering the formation, they passed another checkpoint, and finally the two came to a low-lying place where there was a lake.


    The only thing that permeates people is that the water in the entire lake is **** water, and it is also human blood, emitting a monstrous **** smell.


    And on the right side of the lake, there is a big pit, the pit is full of corpses, these corpses are all shriveled, bloodless, and have long lost their lives.


    In front of the big pit, there are neatly planted trees with only branches, and on each big tree, there is a human race hanging. There are countless wounds on these human races, with blood flowing through the wounds.


    Under the feet of these people, there is a gully, with blood flowing down the gully into the lake.


    The big trees on which the human monks are hung have absorbed human blood all the year round, resulting in the whole being red. If you make a cut on it, you will find that the blood flowing out of the tree stem is also.


    Above these scenes, the grievances of these human races died tragically during their lives. These grievances were condensed into substance and gathered in the sky, but they were firmly trapped by the formation.


    Mo Tiandi grabbed it with his big hand, a small piece of resentment essence was caught in the palm of his hand, then opened his mouth and swallowed it directly.


    what!


    Mo Tian couldn''t help groaning, closing his eyes, enjoying the refreshing feeling brought by the essence of resentment.


    Suddenly, Mo Tiandi opened his eyes abruptly, his expression a little unhappy.


    "This batch of resentment is not pure, how did you do it?"


    Mo Tiandi''s temper changed as soon as it changed. The monstrous coercion enveloped the surroundings, and the blood in the lake was squeezed and splashed everywhere.


    "Your Majesty calm down!"


    Several demon generals who were responsible for collecting grievances thumped and knelt directly.


    "Your Majesty, it is our lax supervision that allowed some human races to commit suicide, which led to impure resentment after death."


    A demon general with a beard cautiously said, his forehead was sweating, the Demon Emperor was famous for his ruthlessness.


    "See you next time."


    Mo Tiandi shook his hands, his wide cuffs slid behind him, put away the pressure, and walked under the resentment.


    The black figure and the two demons generals saw this and hurriedly followed.


    "His Majesty!"


    Came to the place where the lake and the big blood red tree intersect, there are still some people stationed there.


    These people look weird, with dry skin all over, like corpses blown dry by the wind. These people are the blood demon gods who have awakened the power of blood.


    After seeing the arrival of Mo Tiandi, he hurried to kneel and bow.


    "Get up. How are things going?"


    "His Majesty, things are going very smoothly. These blood demon Tianjiao, who have awakened the power of the bloodline, can perfectly inherit the blood and blood after absorbing the human blood."


    A middle-aged blood demon with a slightly elastic skin, humane.


    "Very well, when my demons invade the mortal world, you will sneak into the human race and hit them hard at a critical time."


    The Demon Emperor seemed to see that the demon army completely occupied the entire mortal world, and he once again boarded the great treasure and became the common emperor of the mortal and demon worlds.


    However, at this moment, a discordant voice uttered from the middle-aged population of the Blood Demon Race, which immediately made the Demon Emperor''s face look ugly.


    "Your Majesty, the special blood of some human races cannot be copied by the blood demons, nor can the memory be read."


    "Which special bloodline?"


    The Mo Tiandi''s tone gradually became cold, staring at the middle-aged blood demon clan.


    "The blood of Ice God, the blood of Canglong, and the blood of Ziyang."


    "Only these three?"


    "His Majesty, these three kinds of human races, there are still a few living creatures in the demon world, but we have tried many times, but we have not succeeded. I am afraid that the top human race bloodlines in the mortal world, my blood demon family may not be able to imitate camouflage."


    After saying these words, the middle-aged blood demon clan couldn''t help lowering his noble head, and his face was ashamed.


    "It turns out that it''s really difficult to do. Except for the blood of Canglong and Ziyang, even the blood of Ice God, even I can''t do it."


    The great name of the ice **** Mo Tiandi knew all about it. It is said that the Ice God was born in the era of the first Demon Emperor. At that time, the Human Race and the Demon Race were living in the mortal world before the war broke out.

 Chapter 484： Was discovered (subscription required)

    As early as that time, the name of the Ice God had spread throughout the mortal world, and his talent was as high as a shock to the universe.


    Later, the Ice God flew into a fairy and made a name in the fairyland.


    At that time, a few mortal immortals brought this news to the mortal world, and they actually made the ice **** clan famous, and even became the largest ethnic group in the mortal world.


    Later, the Ice God broke through and became a saint. Even if the two realms were separated, the strength of all the Ice God tribe in the mortal realm had risen to a great level. This was the phenomenon of blood rebirth.


    This is the same as when someone in Doupo Sphere becomes Doudi, the clansmen will benefit somewhat, and the breakthrough in strength is the most obvious sign.


    Since the Ice God became a saint, another five million years have passed, and the Ice God has broken through to become a god, and his reputation spread throughout the entire sky.


    All the members of the Ice God Race once again benefited. At that time, the Ice God Race, as long as they were willing, it was not a problem to rule the entire mortal world. However, the Ice God Race did not have this ambition, otherwise the Ice God Race in the Mortal Realm would not choose an inconspicuous place to hide in a few million years.


    "As for the Ice Gods, don¡¯t worry about it. Millions of years ago, if the Ice Gods really wanted to rule the mortal world, they would have done it a long time ago. Since the Ice Gods chose to hide in the world, then leave them alone. The clansmen of the Protoss do it, the foundation of the Ice Gods is not something that my demons can resist."


    "Yes, the subordinate understands, but the subordinate has always had a question."


    The middle-aged blood demon clan doubted.


    "Say."


    "The Ice God Race is also a Human Race. Why do my demons have invaded the mortal world several times without seeing the Ice God Race participating in the war?"


    When Mo Tiandi heard this, he laughed.


    "Do you know the name of the tribe before the birth of the Ice God Clan?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head, saying that he didn''t know.


    "It''s called the Ice Soul Clan. At that time, the Bing Soul Clan was not very powerful, but it had a strong ice bloodline. Legend has it that in the ancient times, a fragment of the Ice Avenue fell in the sky and was acquired by an ancestor of the Bing Soul Clan. Then merged that piece of avenue fragment."


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    "Well, you blood demon race speed up the progress of this matter, and it will not take long to attack the mortal realm."


    "Subordinates must do their best."


    Mo Tiandi smiled comfortedly, patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder, and then left here.


    Half an hour later, outside the magic capital, a figure was flying quickly, it was Yang Fan.


    At this time, the Demon Emperor Mo Tiandi also came outside the Demon Capital with the previous figure in black.


    The Demon Sovereign was well hidden, and it was difficult to be found when walking outside.


    "Ok?"


    The Mo Tiandi paused, his eyes staying on Yang Fan, and he vaguely felt a trace of Yin and Yang force fluctuations in Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan also felt that someone was peeping at him, looked around for a week, and found the disguised Demon Emperor at a glance.


    "Emperor Devil!"


    Yang Fan was shocked, thinking that he had been exposed and wanted to leave, but was stopped by the Demon Emperor.


    "Are you a member of Gu Boyuan?"


    As a last resort, Yang Fan had to stop, staring directly, said.


    "Exactly!"


    "Bold!"


    The black figure burst into a shout, but it happened to be his shout, and Yang Fan could feel the blood and resentment of the human race from his breath.


    "This person..."


    Yang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling that the figure in black was not easy.


    "No problem, you just came back from the western region?"


    Yang Fan''s pupils shrank, and his heart was ready to escape.


    "Yes!"


    "Did you know that there was a great war between the Mahayana powerhouses?"


    "Back to your Majesty, I witnessed the scene."


    "Oh?"


    Mo Tiandi glanced at Yang Fan deeply, doubting in his heart, because Yang Fan''s strength was impossible to wound the Azure Emperor, and the difference in strength was too great. As for the yin and yang power on the body, it was only if it was contaminated at the scene of the battle.


    Not long after, Emperor Devil returned to his bedroom, and the figure in black also traveled to the valley because of new orders.


    What he didn''t know was that there was a hidden figure behind him secretly following him, and that person was Yang Fan.


    As early as when he first noticed the figure in black, Yang Fan''s powerful spirit sensed that there was a strong sense of resentment and a large amount of human blood in the person, which only appeared in this environment all year round.


    Not only that, Yang Fan also learned that the demon army used to use a large cross-border teleportation array in the past, and it required a lot of people to sacrifice, otherwise there are too many people, and the teleportation array cannot last for too long. Most of the people who were sacrificed were human monks, and there were also demonic monks sentenced to death, but very few.


    Those who were sacrificed would be drawn away by the horror on the altar, including the power of true vitality, blood, and blood. In the end, they would become corpses all the way. Seriously, there is not even a complete body.


    Yang Fan''s movements were very careful, and the figure in black didn''t notice it at all, so Yang Fan followed him to the camp in front of the valley.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many demons hidden here."


    Yang Fan lurked on a hill, three kilometers away from the Yingzhai, so he dared not get too close.


    "How to enter?"


    Yang Fan is a little bit difficult, because there are powerful formations around him, and his level has reached the fifth level. With Yang Fan''s status as a sixth-level formation mage, it is difficult to watch sneak in quietly. Even if you temporarily become a ninth-level array mage and quietly break the array, no one knows how many powerhouses there are.


    Once exposed, it is likely to attract the attention of the Demon Emperor, and it will not be easy for him to escape by then.


    "Wait first."


    Yang Fan had a secret aura, sitting on the top of the mountain, separating a shadow clone, and observing the camp in the distance at any time.


    One month later.


    Yang Fan used the shadow clone to observe everything as usual. Suddenly, the shadow clone saw that the black figure that had entered before had come out, his goal was very clear, and he flew in the direction of the magic capital.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan''s body disappeared, and he followed that person.


    After more than ten minutes, Yang Fan confirmed the direction of the black figure''s travel and came to his front ahead of time, waiting for the person''s arrival.


    Sure enough, a figure in black appeared in front of Yang Fan within five minutes.


    The black figure stopped and looked at Yang Fan who was meditating on a big rock not far in front. He was guarded by his perennial caution.


    "Who are you?"


    The figure in black could tell that Yang Fan was waiting for himself here specially.


    Thinking of this, the figure in black wanted to escape. It was very close to the demon. As long as he made a big movement, I believe the demon king would definitely notice.


    However, just as he quickly retreated, a white light suddenly lit up behind him, and the figure in black was so violent that he saw a purple formation appear out of thin air, wrapping himself and the person in front of it.

 Chapter 485： Dark Guard Corpse Heart (seeking subscription)

    "It''s over!"


    The figure in black felt a chill, knowing that he could not escape.


    The figure in black is a force cultivated secretly by the Demon Sovereign, and its comprehensive strength is very strong. Every member must have at least the cultivation base to overcome the catastrophe.


    The member of the Dark Guard in front of him is named Shixin, a member of the corpse clan. The body of the demons is just a corpse, all transformed from living demons, exuding death.


    In fact, every member of the Dark Guard is selected from the top ten races, and the top ten demon generals under the Demon Sovereign are from these ten races.


    When Corpse Xin saw Yang Fan, he couldn''t see through Yang Fan''s strength, plus Yang Fan''s changed appearance now made it even more unrecognizable.


    "Who are you? I am a member of His Majesty the Demon Emperor''s Dark Guard. I dare to attack me, which is a provocation against the Demon Emperor. Are you afraid that the Demon Emperor will attack you?


    The corpse heart is still imagining that the person in front of him is just passing by and robbing, rather than deliberately targeting himself.


    "There is one thing you need to tell me."


    Yang Fan stood up and said in a flat tone.


    The corpse''s heart was slightly shocked, and he replied with a sigh of relief.


    "You said."


    "I want to know, where did you come from, what''s in it? I can feel a strong resentment and **** smell from you."


    Huh!


    Without saying a word, Shi Xin shot directly and killed Yang Fan.


    Cang!


    The pitch-black dagger in Shixin''s hand was blocked by Yang Fan with the Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper, surrounded by black energy. At close range, Yang Fan found a strong dead energy on the dagger. If a low-powered monk was scratched by the dagger, the dead energy would enter the body and destroy the meridian. In severe cases, he died on the spot.


    This lifeless energy is so powerful that even if the corpse tribe is cut, it will be uncomfortable.


    "It''s not good to be in such a hurry to die."


    Yang Fan kicked it out, and the corpse''s heart was kicked into the air. When his body was still in the air, he was sucked back by Yang Fan with Wanxiangtian.


    Click!


    Yang Fan grabbed the head of Shixin with his right hand, the power of the human world was activated, and a large amount of information in Shixin''s mind was quickly read.


    Shixin still wanted to struggle, but was controlled by the human ability. Even if you want the soul to be out of the body, you can''t do it, it''s even more powerful than forcibly searching for the soul.


    Within a minute, Yang Fan understood the ins and outs of the matter clearly, and his face was solemn.


    "Don''t God!"


    The eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel appeared, and the heart of the corpse was directly controlled by Yang Fan.


    "the host!"


    Shi Xin knelt down on one knee, with a humble attitude, like a minion.


    "Continue to lurch beside the Demon Emperor, just like before, do whatever you want. Besides..."


    After that, Yang Fan took out a sound transmission jade talisman and gave it to the corpse heart.


    "You can stay by Mo Tiandi, it means that he trusts you very much. Use this to notify me if you have any news. Remember, be careful. Also, the ** is also mine."


    Yang Fan gathered in the void as if he were mad.


    "Subordinates understand that they must do their best."


    "You go first."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, the purple formation was removed, and the corpse heart quickly flew towards the demon capital after saluting.


    "Hmph, Emperor Devil, you didn''t expect to kill you. One of your details has already been known to me. I hope you will not stare when your army is crushing."


    With a sneer, Yang Fan flew towards the remote valley. In his hand, there was a token, which was a special token for the corpse heart to enter and exit the valley formation.


    Huh!


    Soon, a black figure descended in front of the camp, and the demon soldiers who stood guard saw the incoming person and immediately saluted.


    "grown ups!"


    While looking at Yang Fan, the people here put their hands on their weapons, even if they are acquaintances, they will be on guard before confirming.


    These people stared at the special token that Yang Fan took out, surrounded by demonic energy.


    As the token was taken out, Yang Fan made a gesture, and the token immediately issued a black light to activate the hiding in front of the camp, and then opened a hole.


    Seeing this scene, the demon soldiers breathed a sigh of relief, and then put down their guard.


    They just killed them and didn''t expect that Yang Fan had a high-level disguise, and a token for the in and out of the corpse''s heart, and then imitating the appearance of the corpse''s heart, it would be seamless.


    Entering the camp, Yang Fan headed to the valley, where there was also a formation. The yellow formation enveloped the entire valley, and the level was stronger than that of the guarding the camp.


    Similarly, there are people guarding the valley, but there are only two people. They are very strong and have the strength of the early stage of the robbery.


    Seeing Shixin coming over, the two of them saluted the same, because Shixin was higher than them in terms of position and strength.


    When they came to the place guarded by the two, they also sacrificed tokens, and then quickly pinched a set of very complicated gestures. This was the only way to start the formation, even if the Demon Emperor Demon Tiandi came.


    Then, after pinching a set of gestures, the formation did not open a small opening, and the two guards who were in the catastrophe period suddenly became vigilant.


    This is explained by the Demon Emperor. Anyone, even if he comes by himself, is an enemy as long as he can''t open it normally.


    The two of them have put their hands on the spears around their waists, and they are not sure yet, the person in front of them is still not the former corpse man.


    Yang Fan''s heart condensed, and he noticed the abnormality of the two, and immediately filtered the memory of the corpse in his mind, and then he knew what was wrong. It turned out that the time was too short.


    Therefore, Yang Fan pinched out the gesture again in the eyes of the two.


    This time, Yang Fan controlled his time well, completely using the method of corpse''s heart.


    Hum!


    After the last gesture was over, the yellow array of years ago really opened a gap, the gap was not big, just enough to allow one person in and out.


    When the two guards saw this, they were embarrassed in their hearts. At the same time, they were still rejoicing that they had not shot Yang Fan, otherwise they were afraid that they would be put on shoes in the future.


    Yang Fan entered the formation and hurriedly flew towards the lake composed of blood and water.


    Because I just entered this yellow formation, I saw the monstrous blood and resentment continue to hit, just because Yang Fan is strong. If you replace it with an actual low-level monk, I am afraid that you will be mad by this blood and resentment.


    Just when Yang Fan came to the lake, a blood demon clan came over. It was the middle-aged man who came to accompany the demon king demon before.


    The middle-aged person is the patriarch of the blood demon clan.


    "Captain Corpseheart!"


    Blood and light arched his hands, respectfully.


    Corpse Xin is the captain of the Dark Guard, and there are several Dark Guards. The position of Captain is a very popular position, so even if a patriarch of a third-level race sees it, he must treat it respectfully.


    "It turned out to be the blood patriarch, on the order of your majesty, to come to inspect."

 Chapter 486： Inspector (seeking subscription)

    "It turned out to be your Majesty''s order, so I will lead the captain to inspect it."


    Xue Tongguang was shocked and hurriedly said.


    "No, I''ll just check it out for myself."


    Yang Fan waved his hand and said in his heart.


    What''s a joke, if you follow, how can I disrupt it?


    "Yes! Since the captain wants to see it alone, please ask for those tokens."


    Blood and Light took out another **** token, which was also wrapped with blood.


    "Captain, this is a forbidden area. There will be people patrolling at any time. There is no pass token. Even if you are the captain of the dark guard, you can catch it."


    Yang Fan took the **** token, turned around and left.


    Waiting for the blood to go away with the light, Yang Fan turned around and came to the lake. The blood inside kept pouring, and the pungent **** smell came, which made Yang Fan frown, the smell was too unpleasant.


    Squatting down by the lake, there are still people walking around, those people are from the Gorefiend tribe.


    The Art of Spores!


    Yang Fan made a secret gesture, and dozens of white particles the size of ants fell into the lake.


    This is the ninjutsu that gave birth to Baijue. With this little thing, it can grow up quickly in the host''s body secretly, hidden in the body, almost impossible to detect.


    In addition, Yang Fan also hid something in the Spore Art, which was the will created with Yin and Yang escape, that is, Heijue. Through the technique of spores, it is also possible to create a large number of Heijues, but compared with the main body, those Heijues that split off are not very powerful, but they can take control of the body when the host loses consciousness.


    By then, when the demon army invades the mortal world, as long as Yang Fan''s mind moves, these blood demon races who want to pretend to be the human race of the mortal world will be exposed.


    The dozens of spores that Yang Fan threw into the lake before can also split. All the blood demons who have absorbed the blood of the lake will be parasitized by Baijue unknowingly, and will grow up by absorbing the true energy a little bit. Finally, cooperate with Heijue to control the host.


    At this moment, Yang Fan saw a group of Moon Demon escorting a row of Human Race cultivators towards the blood-red tree pole. The corpses on the tree pole had been taken down. The Human Race cultivators who were walking now were exhausted and all over their bodies. Injury, all cultivation bases are blocked. Not to mention the monks in the Qi refining period, even the mortals without any cultivation base, can kill them.


    It seems that they have already known their own destiny. These people bow their heads in silence, and the piles of corpses in the big pit in the distance cannot arouse their fear.


    Soon, these people came to the tree pole, and the people of the Gorefiend directly hung the human monk''s hands on the branch, hid the lower part of the body on the tree pole with a rope, and then took out a dagger and cut a hole in everyone''s body. .


    A sense of pain came, and the human monks who were hung up began to struggle, but soon stopped moving.


    Yang Fan took a closer look and found that the culprit was on the dagger. The dagger exudes devilish energy, and there is green material on it.


    The skin was cut open, like a floodgate, blood was constantly flowing out, more than ten minutes passed, there was no sign of stopping the bleeding.


    What is even more bizarre is that as the human monk fell into a coma, resentment continued to arise in his body.


    The blood flowed into the lake water along the gully, and the blood of those **** quickly disappeared. Gradually lose interest.


    After about an hour, the blood in everyone''s body was drained, and these people died completely.


    "Throw it in the pit."


    An old man of the blood demon clan leader spoke.


    The elder of his group of blood demons.


    But the old man just said it, and a group of Gorefiends came over in the distance. The new blood demons are young and energetic, male and female, all handsome and beautiful. Their strength levels are not uniform, but the weakest also has the initial cultivation base of the integration, and the strongest has reached the mid-term strength of the catastrophe.


    "Three Elders, wait a moment."


    The one who spoke was a young monk wearing a light blue costume. He was smiling, holding a folding fan, masculine and domineering, with flying sword eyebrows, deep eyes, and a breath of the king of the world.


    The person who spoke was the current blood demon clan patriarch''s son Xue Yingcai.


    As the eldest son of Blood and Light, Xue Yingcai has been very talented since he was a child. Now he is less than a thousand years old, and his strength has reached the middle of the Tribulation, and his strength is equal to that of Blood and Light.


    In the blood demon clan, many elders even agreed that the blood hero is the heir of the next blood demon clan chief.


    During the period, Xue Yingcai even fought against many elders. Except for Blood and Light, no one else was an opponent of Blood Yingcai, making the blood Yingcai very prestigious in the Blood Demon Race. Many of the Tianjiao children in the clan take the example of Xueying.


    "It turned out to be the young patriarch!"


    The old man known as the three elders bowed slightly, but was caught by Xue Yingcai in time.


    "The three elders, as my elders, should be my salute to you."


    After that, Xue Yingcai gave the old man a ninety-degree bow.


    The old man''s name is Xue Haoran, the high-level cultivation base in the early stage of the Tribulation, is also the third elder of the Blood Demon Race, and his status is lofty. According to the generation, he is the generation of the grandpa of the blood elite.


    "Not arrogant or impetuous, talent is high, talent, in the future you will be able to surpass the bone clan patriarch, and even be able to compete with the Three Demon Generals."


    The strength of the three demon generals has reached the half-step human fairyland, it can be said that except for the demon emperor, they have stood at the fixed point of the demon world.


    Xue Haoran''s words are already clear to please the blood elite, even if he is the elder of the blood elite, because the Devil Realm is a world respected by strength.


    "The Three Elders are utterly praised."


    A smile appeared on Xue Yingcai''s face, and he was praised by others, and everyone would be happy.


    "I wonder if the young patriarch calls to stop the old man, what''s the matter?"


    Xue Hao Ran said.


    "Three elders, I''m waiting for the power of the awakened blood to have some breakthrough recently, and I want to try it with some fresh flesh."


    "So that''s the case, then use these human flesh bodies."


    Xue Yingcai nodded and ordered the young Tianjiao behind him to pull the body far away.


    "Three elders, the talents resign."


    Xue Yingcai arched his hands, then turned and walked towards the location of the Tianjiao.


    Yang Fan followed, but was stopped by Xue Haoran.


    "Captain Corpse Xin, the talents want to devour those flesh bodies and cannot be disturbed."


    "It''s okay, I''ll look at it from a distance, and I won''t bother."


    After all, Yang Fan also showed a special token given to the corpse heart by the Demon Heaven Emperor.


    Xue Haoran wanted to say something, but the words were still blocked in his throat.


    Yang Fan came to a big rock not far from Xue Yingcai and his party, sat on the ground directly, and observed carefully.


    Only Xue Yingcai placed a female human body on the ground. The female human body was naked, and the snow-white double peaks on the upper body and the jungle ravines on the lower body did not arouse the desire for blood elites. Those who did not know thought it was Liu Xiahui.

 Chapter 487： Awareness of the Devil Emperor (seeking subscription)

    He saw Xue Yingcai put his hands on the female human body''s abdomen, then closed his eyes, and moved quickly where his hands were in contact with the abdomen.


    Yang Fan''s eyes condensed, and the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel appeared.


    Through the writing wheel, Yang Fan found that the surface of Xue Yingcai''s hands were covered with tiny suction mouths, like the mouth of a mosquito, directly inserted into the female human body.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan saw Xue Yingcai''s body being wrapped in a **** substance, pouring into the corpse on the ground.


    In less than a minute, the body''s muscles, bones and meridians were absorbed by Xue Yingcai at a speed visible to the naked eye. After losing these, the corpse directly turned into a complete human skin. Except for the wound on the neck, everything else is intact. People who don''t know the inside story don''t know how the murderer did it.


    "call!"


    Xue Yingcai retracted the **** substance covering his whole body and slowly opened his eyes.


    Yang Fan''s eyes condensed, because he felt the pure human aura in Xue Yingcai''s body. No matter how Yang Fan looked at it, he could still feel that he was a human race even if he was surrounded by demonic energy.


    "Good domineering ability, this kind of ability is already comparable to the advanced disguise."


    This is not over yet.


    Only Xueying picked up the remaining human skin of the Human Race female monk, tore a hole, and put it on.


    Outside of Xueyingcai''s skin, blood constantly overflowed, but the blood did not fall, but evenly flowed on the skin of the whole body, like an adhesive.


    Covered with human skin, they overlap perfectly. In the blink of an eye, Xue Yingcai became the dead female monk of Human Race, her breath was not the slightest difference, and even the true vitality in her body was exactly the same as Human Race.


    Yang Fan looked at the others, and the situation of the others was similar. The human body in front of them had shriveled and turned into a complete human skin.


    At this moment, Xue Haoran walked over and looked at the greatly changed Xue Yingcai with a look of relief.


    "Three elders, there are still some flaws, the skin of a person who has lost flesh and blood is too brittle, and it will shatter if it is attacked a little bit."


    After Xue Yingcai finished speaking, his right hand condensed an attack and patted his left arm.


    Snapped!


    The attack is not very strong, and the combined power can only severely wound a monk in the Void Refining Period. But hitting Xue Yingcai''s left arm, the whole piece of human skin was directly damaged, revealing Xue Yingcai''s original skin.


    "Indeed, if there is only this, it will not meet the requirements of the Demon Sovereign."


    Xue Haoran looked solemn. As the elder of the blood demon clan, he certainly knew that the blood demon clan who had awakened the power of blood would play a pivotal role in the next invasion of the mortal world. .


    Thinking of this, Xue Haoran couldn''t help but inspire Xue Yingcai.


    Xue Yingcai''s group sincerely accepted the elder''s words, and then left in a hurry.


    "Is this the trump card of the Blood Demon Race?"


    Yang Fan shook his head, if only this level, Yang Fan was not worried.


    As long as these people absorb the blood in the lake, then what is waiting for the demons will be defeated.


    "I am disappointed."


    Yang Fan suddenly spoke, and Xue Haoran, who was about to leave, had a meal, feeling a little unhappy, but thinking of Yang Fan''s current identity, he did not dare to scold him.


    "My lord, I believe it won''t take long. Please wait for a while."


    While talking, Xue Haoran took out a magic weapon from the storage ring. The magic weapon reached the eighth rank, and it could be recovered to the system with a thousand points.


    Yang Fan accepted it expressionlessly, as if this had not happened.


    Xue Haoran''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    "It''s time to go. Now that you know how the blood demons imitate the human race, it''s time to leave."


    Three or four months have passed since he arrived in the Demon Realm. Yang Fan felt that it was time to return to the Mortal Realm, tell the people of the Demon Race to the Mortal Realm, and be prepared to deal with it.


    Yang Fan originally wanted to obtain an offensive route for the demon army to invade the mortal world, but this kind of secret matter could not be known to ordinary demon people like the corpse.


    According to Shixin, these secrets are only known to the Demon King and the Top Ten Demon Generals. However, each of the top ten demon generals is very powerful. When facing individually, Yang Fan will have to burst out to escape safely. If he wants to defeat, he must at least wait for Yang Fan''s own strength to reach the mid-Mahayana or above.


    It''s just that the current Yang Fan''s strength is only in the early Mahayana high-level, upgrade to the mid-term, at least one million experience, which means that at least two or three early Mahayana strong.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan thought of killing the general guarding here. Because there is a formation here, the battle will not spread too far. With his full strength, I believe it can be resolved in a short time.


    But in this way, it is very possible to reveal your identity, and then you don''t know how to escape if you want to escape.


    There was no way, Yang Fan had to leave here, planning to return to the Bone Race to practice. As for the western region, there was no longer going there. The ghost knew what the Qingdi Flood Dragon would do. He severely wounded him, presumably just entering the western area, he might be attacked.


    At the same time, in the imperial palace of the Demon Capital, in a somewhat remote hall, suddenly there was a fighting sound, and a figure was shot and flew out of the palace.


    Looking around, it was the corpse heart, but the demon emperor Mo Tiandi shot.


    The dead body''s heart groaned, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with gray blood.


    "Your Majesty, is there something wrong with you? Why hurt me?"


    Shi Xin struggled to get up, somewhat in disbelief.


    "Remember that I planted heart-biting gu worms in each of your dark guards? I forgot to tell you that the gu worms in your body are only child worms, and the female worms are in my body, so as long as you have a right to me Unfavorable thoughts, I will know the first time."


    Demon Tiandi waved his hand, and a black beetle found with his little finger drilled out of his hand. The corpse heart felt the pressure from the superior from the beetle, and wanted to make him surrender.


    "However, I am very curious. I have always trusted your secret guards. It is logically impossible to betray me. What made you do this?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Tiandi suddenly appeared behind Shixin, with his big hand reaching out, grabbing Shixin''s head, and the terrifying pressure released, making him unable to move.


    "not good!"


    The corpse heart only felt that a powerful divine consciousness was invading his own sea of ??consciousness, and passed toward the depths of his divine soul.


    In a hurry, the corpse heart took out the jade talisman that Yang Fan had given him, and just about to crush it, the whole person couldn''t move and his eyes were lost.

 Chapter 488： Don’t be dead (subscribe)

    "Ok?"


    The soul of the fifth floor of Human Wonderland kept searching for memories in the mind of Shixin. Although he saw that the person who shot towards Shixin was an unknown demon, he still didn¡¯t understand why Shixin looked at that person¡¯s eyes and the whole person Becoming a diehard loyal to the opponent, even the heart-biting Gu worms in the corpse''s heart can no longer be controlled.


    If it hadn''t been for the feeling of the corpse heart''s evil thoughts towards him, I''m afraid this incident would still not be discovered.


    Thinking of this, the Demon Sovereign''s face showed a cruel expression, and even more powerful soul power poured into the heart of the corpse, destroying the soul of the corpse, and then reorganized.


    After a few minutes, the corpse heart was expressionless and bowed respectfully to the Demon Emperor. The effect of other gods was released by the Demon Emperor, and the current corpse heart was once again loyal to the Demon Emperor.


    "Do you know who that person is?"


    Mo Tiandi sat back in the dragon chair and said majesticly.


    "Your Majesty, my subordinates don''t know. At that time, I don''t know what happened. I suddenly felt that that person was the master. This feeling came from the bottom of my heart."


    Mo Tiandi thoughtfully.


    Suddenly, Mo Tiandi got up abruptly, yelled badly, then his figure disappeared and reappeared. He was already in front of the valley. Before the soldiers in charge of guarding all reacted, he walked through the formation and instantly came to the valley. On the edge of the lake.


    The memory of searching for Shixin was that he saw Shixin handing over the token he gave him to the mysterious demons. At the time, I didn''t care too much, but I suddenly thought that if that person uses this token to enter the forbidden area, it might be bad.


    "Your Majesty, why are you here?"


    When Mo Tiandi was thinking, Xue Haoran walked over, respectfully saluted, and said.


    "Has the corpse heart been here before?"


    The Mo Tiandi''s tone was cold, and he couldn''t allow any rejection.


    Puff!


    Xue Haoran couldn''t bear this coercion, and was directly pressed to his knees.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that person with such a high level of formation skills could easily learn the art of entering here."


    Mo Tiandi cursed in his heart, his whole person disappeared, and he returned to the palace just now, where the corpse heart was still kneeling.


    "Shixin, since he gave you this talisman for communication, he must trust you very much, so I will leave you one thing."


    "Your Majesty, please say!"


    "When you meet with him, I will send someone to take him down. You have to keep your usual state and don''t let him detect any abnormalities."


    "Subordinates will definitely live up to their trust."


    The corpse heart knocked his head heavily to show his loyalty.


    Mo Tiandi sneered in his heart, "Didn''t you instigate my subordinates? Then I will do the opposite. I believe you don''t know that the corpse heart was rebelled by me."


    At this time, Yang Fan was on his way to the Bone Race.


    "Huh? It''s actually a message from the corpse heart. I need to find a place to meet and say there is important news?"


    Yang Fan frowned, because this Jade Talisman could do all this, but when he thought of his own other **** in the heart of the corpse, Yang Fan no longer doubted it. So Yang Fan returned to meet at an inn near the Bone Race.


    Yang Fan soon came to the city where the Bone Clan was located. There was an inn with a very good meal. As a foodie, Yang Fan didn''t want to miss it.


    About half an hour later, Yang Fan was already sitting on the second floor of the inn. Below the second floor, there was a river, air freshener, a beautiful environment, and a pavilion on the river.


    "My lord, here comes your face."


    A Mozu dressed up as a junior came over with a bowl of noodles, put the noodles on the table and left.


    There were a lot of people on the second floor, and the chatter made Yang Fan very impatient.


    When he first arrived at this inn, Yang Fan told Shixin his location.


    What Yang Fan didn''t expect was that he would betray him one day after being hit by the heart of another god.


    Just when Yang Fan couldn''t bear the noise of these people, three big men came up from the first floor.


    The headed man wearing a hat made of wolf skin, the big-faced Hu, has a sturdy back.


    Dahan Hu paused for a second, as if thinking of something, he hurriedly walked aside, with a humble attitude and a smile on his face.


    The big man Hu just stepped out of the way, and another big man stepped up the stairs. The big man keeps the eight-character Hu, and his face is full of flesh.


    He wears a hat made of leopard skin. The muscles of his hands and chest are very developed. The upper body is naked, and there are a lot of chest hair exposed on the chest. It is very rich. orangutan.


    In the same way, Dahan Hu seemed to have thought of something, reacted, and stood with Dahan Hu, looking at the stairs.


    Da da da......


    At this time, another person came up.


    Including Yang Fan, everyone looked together.


    I saw a middle-aged man with a long hairy face stepping on the last step. The big man looked fierce and had dark skin. At first glance, he looked a bit like the black whirlwind Li Kui. On top of his head, he also wore a hat made of tiger skin, obviously the boss of the three.


    As he came to the second floor, there was a odor of sweat, which was so strong that even the innermost person could smell it.


    "Big Brother!"


    The two big men who came up earlier spoke together.


    "It turns out to be the three villains!"


    One of the diners on the second floor recognized the identities of the three.


    "What? They are the three villains. Hurry, run away!"


    Huh huh!


    The demons who were eating on the second floor were like ants on a hot pot, fleeing from the windows one after another, and no one dared to leave the stairs.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, the three were very pleased and nodded in satisfaction.


    Suddenly, the big man Hu, who came up first, his eyes condensed fiercely, and his eyes were cast on Yang Fan who was sitting by the window on the second floor.


    The smell from the boss of the three had no effect on Yang Fan. Not only that, Yang Fan was still eating noodles, the sudden silence Yang Fan didn''t care.


    In fact, the three villains had already noticed it when they stepped up the stairs on the second floor, but the three of them were not strong, and the boss was only high-level in the late stage of the Tribulation.


    This kind of strength is indeed a strong one in the Demon Realm, but it is indeed a bit too much to be called the three villains.


    In this demon world that respects strength, there is no strong backstage, and if you bear this kind of title, it is looking for death.


    "Big brother, that kid should be eating noodles."


    The man who spoke was the big man with a cheeky face, named Ah Lang, ranked third, high-ranking in the middle of the robbery.


    The eight-character Hu Dahan wearing a leopard-skin hat is the second child, named Abao, who is a beginner in the late stage of the catastrophe.


    The smiles of Abao and Ahu stopped abruptly, their expressions changed, and they looked intently, and they saw Yang Fan sucking the noodles sloppily, without even looking at the three of them.


    "So courageous!"


    Ahu exhaled a white heat wave from his nostrils and walked over with a big stride, followed by Alang and Abao.

 Chapter 489： A wolf

    Da Da Da, the three of them quickly came to Yang Fan, Ahu''s hands on hips, his eyes widened, fierce and fierce like Zhang Fei.


    "Seeing my three brothers coming, why don''t you leave?"


    When the voice fell, A Lang and A Leopard blocked Yang Fan''s retreat, apparently unwillingly.


    "This is your place?"


    Yang Fan was a little unhappy, so he bought a bottle of hot sauce from the system store, poured most of the bottle into a bowl, and stirred. In an instant, a bowl of white noodles turned into the color of red oil.


    Suck!


    Yang Fan started eating again, a spicy taste came from his mouth, and sweat came out of his forehead.


    Seeing this, the youngest wolf, furious, offered a long stick and wanted to overturn the bowl of noodles.


    A Lang''s shot was very fast, bursts of breaking into the air sounded, a distance of one meter, blinking.


    A trace of killing intent flashed in Yang Fan''s eyes, but he put it away. Although the three offended him, they did not die.


    Just when the long stick was about to hit the bowl, Yang Fan instantly shot and clamped the long stick with his chopsticks. The terrifying power on the long stick could not break the two thin chopsticks.


    "what?"


    Alang and Abao opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    "what!"


    Ahu was startled, and his eyes looked at Yang Fan solemnly.


    "Are you looking for death? The three big villains, I think they are the three big trash."


    "Asshole!"


    A Lang was furious. Although Yang Fan''s song surprised him, he didn''t think Yang Fan was the opponent of his three brothers. Therefore, A Lang became more and more angry, and the long stick in his hand shot directly at Yang Fan''s head. .


    "Third brother, no!"


    Ahu wants to stop, but it is not too late.


    The long stick came to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye. Yang Fan didn''t rush, using his chopsticks as a sword, and using the nine swords of True Dugu, easily blocked A Lang''s attack.


    A Lang became more surprised as he fought, and became more angry in his heart. Yang Fan only relied on two chopsticks to block his attack. Doesn''t it mean that the strength of the two is quite different.


    A Lang wielded the long stick faster and faster, his attack with a solid killing intent.


    Yang Fan sensed that his eyes exploded with cold light, and with half of his strength, the two chopsticks were attached by a real force, becoming very sharp, and then slammed towards Ah Lang''s neck.


    The speed of this blow Yang Fan didn''t use much strength, but it was surprisingly fast.


    In martial arts in the world, only firmness does not urge, only quickness does not break.


    The two chopsticks were like sharp arrows, leaving a bright light in the air, disappearing, and fleeing into the void.


    With this blow, Yang Fan used the power of space.


    ¡¤"Not good! This is the power of space that only the strong Mahayana can use!"


    Ahu''s face changed drastically, and he rushed towards Alang, trying to block him before the attack came. He also understood that the attacks of the powerful in the Mahayana period were not something that only the third younger brothers with the strength of the mid-Tribulation Period could resist. He is the strongest here, and he can best see the horror of Yang Fan''s attack.


    However, before Ahu could run a few meters, the two chopsticks that had escaped into the void appeared behind Alang out of thin air. One pierced his **** and the other shot at his head.


    Puff!


    Before Ah Lang could react, two chopsticks penetrated his body directly, nailed to the wall, and stopped halfway into the wall.


    Puff!


    The corpse of Ah Lang, who had lost his breath, fell to the ground feebly, his eyes widened, and he didn''t understand how he died.


    Quiet!


    Abao and Ahu''s eyes were splitting, looking at Alang on the ground in pain, with killing intent on their bodies.


    At this moment, Yang Fan took out two chopsticks again, ate the rest of the noodles sucklingly, then wiped his mouth and looked at them.


    "Why, you two want to avenge him?"


    Yang Fan released the coercion of the early Mahayana and enveloped the two.


    Abao and Ahu''s expressions changed, some of them couldn''t bear the pressure.


    The two people quickly exchanged spiritual thoughts, and finally came to a conclusion that they could not be defeated, and absolutely could not be defeated.


    "escape!"


    Ahu spoke suddenly, Abao knew, and the two quickly swept in two opposite directions.


    The windows on the second floor did not hinder the speed of the two people''s escape. In the blink of an eye, the two of them flew tens of meters away.


    "Since it''s here, don''t leave!"


    Yang Fan showed a sneer, raised his hands, and pointed his palms in the direction where the two were leaving. At the same time, the pupils of his eyes quickly changed, gradually turning into a pair of lavender jade reincarnations.


    After a month, the pupil power of Samsara''s eyes had already recovered. Unlike Er Zhuzi, Yang Fan''s pupil power had been insufficient after marriage. It was not enough to hit a big Mokpo Chakra, and he was trampled on the ground using physical skills.


    Vientiane Tianyin!


    A terrifying suction erupted from the palms of Yang Fan''s hands and attacked the two who fled.


    Not far away, Abao and Ahu breathed a sigh of relief. In terms of strength, they considered themselves not Yang Fan''s opponent, but in terms of the speed of escape, even the strong in the early Mahayana were not their opponent.


    When the two were overwhelmed, their faces suddenly shook, and they only felt that they were grasped by an invisible big hand, and then quickly pulled toward the inn.


    "what happened?"


    Abao and Ahu exploded with full strength and wanted to get rid of this suction, but they were shocked to discover that no matter how hard they used, they could not get rid of it.


    The suction became stronger and stronger, and after a while, they sucked the two back to a position a few meters away from Yang Fan.


    At this moment, Yang Fan had two half-meter-long bone spurs growing out of his hands. The target had been aimed at the two of them.


    When the two saw this, there was a bad premonition in their hearts, and this premonition even came from the two bone spurs.


    These two bone spurs are the co-killing gray bones that can only be used by Datongmu Huiye. The person who is stabbed, whether in body or soul, will be destroyed by the terrifying destructive power of co-killing gray bones.


    Whoosh!


    The two bone spurs that killed the gray bones were shot out quickly, unaffected by the Tianyin from Vientiane.


    "Do not!"


    Abao and Ahu were extremely pale.


    "No, you can''t kill me, we are one of the Three Demon Generals..."


    Before Abao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yang Fan.


    "I don''t care if you are someone of the Three Demon Generals, who provoke me, even if you are the sons of the Demon King, I can still kill them."


    The bone spurs who killed the gray bones were getting closer and closer, and they were about to die.


    At this moment, Yang Fan frowned, looked to one side, his gaze penetrated the wall, and saw a figure appearing on a building not far away.


    The figure was so powerful that Yang Fan couldn''t see through it.


    Seeing that the two were about to be hit, the figure that appeared out of nowhere moved, disappeared, and reappeared, already behind them. The big hand reached out, trying to take Abao and Ahu away.


    "court death!"


    Yang Fan''s face sank, and he grabbed his hands to both sides. A black transmission channel appeared on each side. At the same time, there were also two black transmission channels behind Abao and Ahu.


    It is Huangquan Hirazaka.

 Chapter 490： Dark Demon Darkness (for subscription)

    Yang Fan shot quickly, his hands appeared behind the two through Huangquan Biliangsaka, and then he slapped a palm.


    The two did not notice for a while, and the whole person slammed into the bone spur that killed the ashes at a faster speed.


    Puff! ! !


    Killing the Gray Bones directly hit Abao and Ahu. The pupils of the two shrank, only to feel that their vitality disappeared quickly, and the souls of the two also disappeared.


    The visitor gave a cold snort, grabbed the two of them in his hands, and looked at the place where the co-killing gray bones were hit. He clearly felt the power of destruction written on it.


    The man mobilized the true vitality in his body and wanted to pull out the bone spurs that killed the gray bones, but as soon as his hand touched the bone spurs, there was a heart-piercing pain. The place where the palm touched it turned black and the muscles were already necrotic.


    "It''s a terrifying method."


    The man did not save the two again, because he already knew that he could not save it.


    With their horrified expressions, Abao and Ahu watched their body and soul quickly dissipate little by little, and their bodies turned into a pile of dust and fell to the ground.


    Within a minute, their bodies turned into a pile of dust, lying quietly on the ground.


    The visitor finally looked at Yang Fan, and Yang Fan also looked at it, and found that the visitor still knew him. It was the Dark Demon, one of the Three Demon Generals, who was in the dark, half-step in the fairyland.


    An Wutian ranked second in strength among the Three Demon Generals, and Gu Xingxiu ranked third.


    A dark-skinned person who is covered in cyan clothes. The man was not tall, about 1.7 meters, with a restrained breath, his eyes were gloomy, and he stared at Yang Fan without opening his mouth.


    This situation continued for five minutes, and didn''t speak until Yang Fan became impatient.


    "You are very good, you can actually kill my subordinates in my hands."


    "You obviously had a chance to save them, but you still watched there for a long time, just to test my strength?"


    There was something in Yang Fan''s words, but the implication was that he had already noticed that Diwutian was observing in secret.


    An Wutian''s eyes changed slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    Happiness!


    An Wutian couldn''t help clapping his hands in praise.


    "You are indeed a genius. You can have the strength of the Mahayana period at such a young age, and you can also use that kind of spatial technique, and you can be proud of it."


    "But I''m very curious, who you are, such a talented arrogant, it is impossible to be unfamiliar. Just now you threw the two bones, very like a bone tribe''s means, are you a member of the bone clan?"


    An Wutian said to himself, but quickly shook his head.


    "You are not from the Bone Race."


    "Are you from the Bone Race? What do you mean by observing me secretly and sending those three guys to test my strength?"


    "I have a question for you?"


    An Wutian didn''t seem to hear Yang Fan''s words and asked.


    "what''s up?"


    Yang Fan wondered.


    "Why do you want to be like a corpse heart, go to the forbidden ground to see how the blood demon race uses the power of blood to transform the adult race? Are you a human race?"


    An Wutian secretly pinched the method, ready to make a move at any time.


    When Yang Fan heard this, he was surprised.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about? Who is the corpse heart?"


    Duan Wutian sneered and clapped his hands. Suddenly, a figure appeared beside him, and Yang Fan''s pupils suddenly widened when he saw the incoming person.


    The person who came was the corpse heart, but Yang Fan could see his killing intent from his eyes.


    Yang Fan was silent, his eyes fixed on the corpse heart, wanting to know why, people who have never heard of another **** can get rid of control.


    "How did you find out."


    Yang Fan retracted his gaze and looked towards the darkness.


    He glanced at Shixin intentionally or unconsciously, and the killing intent in his heart was full. No matter how Yang Fan thought, he couldn''t understand why Shixin betrayed him.


    "You underestimate the power of His Majesty the Demon Emperor. It''s okay to tell you that every member of the Dark Guard has been planted with a special Heart Devouring Gu worm by His Majesty. It is impossible to betray the Demon Emperor. Although I don''t know you used it. Any way, but as long as the dark guards are unfavorable to the Demon Emperor, they will be known by the Mother Worm."


    Yang Fan suddenly realized.


    "Hmph, it''s all because I accidentally caught your tricks and made me betray the Demon Emperor. You **** it."


    Corpse Xin stared at Yang Fan with bad eyes, wishing to step forward and kill Yang Fan now. However, he knew that he was not Yang Fan''s opponent, so he had such a scene.


    "It''s the Demon Emperor!"


    Yang Fan was shocked, this matter was actually known by the Demon Heaven Emperor, and Yang Fan already knew that this matter could not be kind.


    "So what do you want me to do?"


    On the surface, Yang Fan''s tone was calm, and secretly he was ready to escape. A half-step three demon generals in the fairyland would be enough for him. If there is another one, I am afraid he can''t escape.


    "Of course I will catch you back and hand it over to the Demon Emperor."


    Dark Wutian Jiejie smiled and slowly landed on the second floor of the inn.


    Obviously, the fight between Yang Fan and the three villains had already scared the entire inn away, and now they were all watching from a distance.


    "That person just thought he was familiar."


    In the distance in the air, a Mozu man with one eye spoke.


    The one-eyed demons are born with only one eye, which is twice that of a normal person and has good vision.


    "It looks very familiar, it looks like it should be a certain general."


    Beside him, another demons spoke.


    "It seems to be General Dark Demon Anwutian, one of the Three Demon Generals."


    As soon as this remark came out, many diners and passing demons were shocked.


    On the second floor of the inn, Yang Fan and An Wutian looked at each other, and the two of them discovered their spiritual knowledge and fought invisibly.


    Five minutes later, Yang Fan staggered, obviously falling into a disadvantage.


    "Is this the powerhouse of Half-Step Human Wonderland? It''s really strong, and his soul strength has reached the Mahayana Stage Consummation, and he only persisted for five minutes."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    "You are very good. The strength of the early Mahayana period actually possesses the spiritual strength of the Mahayana period. If His Majesty punishes you too much, I will intercede for you and even accept you as a disciple."


    An Wutian put his hands behind his back, and he was confident that Yang Fan would never escape.


    "No need. Although I lost the contest, it doesn''t mean that my strength will also lose to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan''s lavender jade reincarnation writing round eyes reappeared.


    "Oh?"


    Duan Wutian was a little surprised, especially when he saw Yang Fan''s eyes, he became very interested.


    "Just now you can kill those two wastes from my hands, it should be these weird eyes."


    An Wutian figured it out after a little thought.


    "If you try it, you will know."


    After speaking, Yang Fan''s right eye reincarnation changed into an eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, the focus of his gaze was on the dark head.


    Amaterasu!

 Chapter 491： The power of half-step people in Wonderland (seeking subscription)

    Yang Fan seemed to feel an invisible sound effect around him, which was a sound that was unique when he released the sky.


    So, in the dark eyes of Wutian''s surprise, his head was wrapped in a black mass, and he felt the breath of death.


    As soon as Amaterasu Heiyan touched An Wutian''s skin, he felt the burning sensation from his soul. An Wutian was shocked, and wanted to extinguish this strange flame with his true energy.


    But An Wutian had just gathered his true energy, and his feelings over the years told him that he couldn''t do this, otherwise he would die. This is the experience of life and death battle for many years.


    Thinking of this, An Wutian condensed, and a terrifying energy burst out of his body. Yang Fan narrowed his eyes, the level of this energy had already surpassed the true essence, thinking of the current state of Dark Wutian, a bold idea appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Is it Xian Yuan Li?


    Before Yang Fan could affirm his thoughts, that energy gathered on Duan Wutian''s head, overflowing his skin, and enveloping the black inflammation of the sky. Then An Wutian squeezed his right hand, that energy exploded, and even the Amaterasu Heiyan, which was claimed to never go out, was blown out.


    "It really is Xian Yuanli!!!"


    Yang Fan was finally determined in his heart, with a solemn expression on his face.


    In the face of high-level energy, the true essence cannot be compared with the immortal essence, but if the yin and yang divine power is used, it is likely to be detected by the demon king. At that time, I am afraid that he will really not be able to go.


    Ugh!


    Yang Fan sighed, his mind moved, his body bowed slightly, and he let out a low voice.


    boom!


    In less than a second, a terrifying coercion erupted from Yang Fan''s body. At the same time, his realm continued to rise, and he reached the mid-level strength of the late Mahayana period. The whole body was wrapped in a light blue halo. Seven doors startled.


    An Wutian was astonished. Although the Demon Realm also had things and techniques that could temporarily increase his strength, it really didn''t exist that could allow an early Mahayana powerhouse to increase two small realms. Even if there are, the side effects are very big, and no one dares to use it unless it is life and death.


    "It''s interesting. Come here, I won''t fight back."


    As the Majesty of the Demon King, the Three Demon Generals have few chances to make moves. The main reason is that the three of them are too strong and powerful. Even the seven of the other top ten magic generals are afraid of their own authority and dare not use their full strength. After a long time, the three demon generals felt itchy hands, and the demon king did not allow the three demon generals to fight, and it was impossible to learn from each other, and I don''t know why.


    Nowadays, it is rare to see a young man who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth wants to challenge himself. He is excited when he thinks about it, and can''t help beckoning.


    "as you wish!"


    Yang Fan''s face was flushed now, his whole body was surging with blood, the real vitality in his body was flowing rapidly, and his breathing became rapid.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan disappeared, appeared behind An Wutian in the next second, and slammed a punch.


    Bang!


    With a fist of terrifying power, he hit Duan Wutian''s back frontally.


    Thinking of a hit, Yang Fan looked closely and found that Wutian''s left palm had caught his punch, and his whole body had not moved at all.


    "As expected to be a terrifying powerhouse in Half-Step Human Wonderland, my own mid-level strength of the late Mahayana can''t be shaken."


    However, Yang Fan didn''t give up. He quickly threw his fists into the air. The terrifying power shook the air, and the monstrous flame erupted, forming a familiar appearance.


    To the peacock! ! !


    Yang Fan shouted out loud, as if he thought it could increase the power of the peacock.


    A phoenix condensed from flames screamed and rushed towards the dark sky.


    "Huh? It''s actually not formed with true energy."


    As soon as he came out of the peacock, Duan Wutian understood the essence, and he smiled, this kind of attack was tickling to him.


    Turning around slowly, Duan Wutian slapped a punch gently and collided with Chao Peacock.


    boom!


    A violent explosion sounded, and the aftermath of the explosion shook the surrounding area, directly smashing the entire inn.


    Both of them are very powerful, and the wooden structure under their feet cannot withstand the aftermath of the battle between the two strong men.


    The inn collapsed and a lot of dust was flying.


    I don''t know who played a wind system magic trick, directly blowing away the surrounding dust.


    When everyone looked at it, they saw Yang Fan crossed his fingers, and a blue light burst out between his fingers.


    Day Tiger!


    Yang Fan yelled, a huge black and white tiger roared, rushed towards Duwutian, opened his mouth, and wanted to bite off his head.


    "It''s this kind of magic trick that can explode without real energy. It''s very practical. It''s very useful against monks who are good at absorbing magic tricks, but it''s for me..."


    An Wutian shook his head, stretched out his hands and looked like he was going to hold on to the tiger.


    When Yang Fan saw this, he sneered in his heart.


    Still want to hardwire? You will feel better later!


    Zhouhu slammed into An Wutian''s hands, a tingling pain came from his palms, and An Wutian flew upside down, looking a little embarrassed.


    The corners of Duan Wutian''s mouth twitched, and there was a feeling of being frustrated by the pretense. He looked at the palm of his hand, where it was pitch black, and a trace of blood began to overflow.


    "Am I hurt?"


    Diwutian was stunned, this was the first time he was injured in thousands of years.


    "The good opportunity is now."


    Yang Fan exploded with all his strength and kicked towards Dark Wutian, wrapping his true vitality on Yang Fan''s feet. While containing the power of terror, it also carries wind-like sharpness.


    Even if ordinary people resist the force of this foot, they will be pierced by the sharpness above.


    Yang Fan came in the blink of an eye, and saw nothing but hurriedly, only having time to stretch out a hand to resist.


    Bang!


    This kick contains all the strength of Yang Fan''s current realm. A half-step wonderland powerhouse like An Wutian can also get injured if he is not careful.


    It just so happened that An Wutian chose to resist this attack with his hands.


    An Wutian took a breath, and the arm used to resist Yang Fan''s attack came with a heart-piercing pain. Even if An Wutian''s physical body was strong, he heard the crisp click from his arm.


    Yang Fan''s kick actually caused a half-step man in Wonderland to be kicked off his arm.


    Duan Wutian has a gloomy face. Although he is warlike, the premise of keeping warlike is to make him happy. Now that his embarrassed appearance has been seen by so many people, it must not be long before Gu Xingxiu and Shadow Magic Dodd will know.


    Thinking of this, An Wutian had murderous intent on Yang Fan in his heart.


    When An Wutian thought, he saw that the shadow behind him quickly deformed and quickly grabbed Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was slightly surprised, this was even more weird and powerful than the shadow imitation of the Nara clan in Naruto.


    The speed of the shadow was very fast, his body vacated, opened his palm, and grabbed Yang Fan''s neck.


    Yang Fan''s figure backed away, and a fire dragon spit out from his mouth, crashing into the dark shadow.

 Chapter 492： Ability of Dark Demon (seeking subscription)

    The fire dragon directly penetrated the shadows without causing the slightest harm.


    "Is there no entity?"


    Yang Fan thought in his heart. At the same time, the palms of both hands were facing the dark shadow, and the two thumbs and index fingers touched each other, forming a triangular gap in the middle.


    Dust Escape: The Technique of Stripping the Original Realm!


    A transparent cube measuring seven or eight centimeters wide appeared out of thin air between Yang Fan''s palm, emitting a dazzling light. Then the transparent cube quickly grew larger, and finally became a 30¡Á3¡Á3 transparent cuboid, enclosing the black shadow.


    The shadow of the dark Wutian paused, trying to break through the transparent cuboid, only to find that this strange barrier was surprisingly hard.


    When Yang Fan saw this, he sneered in his heart.


    If the original world stripping technique is used with the strength of Ohnoki, I am afraid that even a monk in the Nascent Soul Stage cannot be trapped, but the current user is Yang Fan.


    The power of ninjutsu lies not in itself, but in who the user is.


    "Strip!"


    The white light inside the transparent cuboid was so dark, I couldn''t help but squint his eyes.


    After a second, the light dissipated, and Diwutian looked around, only to see that his shadow had disappeared.


    Huh!


    I don''t know when, behind Duan Wutian, his shadow returned to its original place, but the color of the shadow was relatively lighter.


    "What else do you have, take it out."


    Yang Fan hovered in the air, his lavender reincarnation eyes staring at Duanwutian, like a high god.


    "You are so arrogant, do you think that a shadow who defeated me is my opponent?"


    Dark and indifferent tone.


    At this moment, the shadow behind Yang Fan suddenly floated uncontrollably, and came silently behind Yang Fan, Yang Fan didn''t notice it.


    The black shadow grabbed Yang Fan, Yang Fan was startled, a little surprised, he clearly felt that it was his own shadow, so he was unprepared.


    "follow me."


    An Wutian stepped forward, with a big hand sticking out, and there was a talisman in his hand. The talisman was dark purple, surrounded by runes, and it was a fairy talisman.


    Yang Fan''s heart was shocked, and he didn''t dare to neglect, his pupils shrank in reincarnation. With Yang Fan as the center, an invisible repulsion burst out instantly. Whether it was grabbing the dark shadow of Yang Fan or the darkness, they were all knocked off by this repulsive force.


    "This trick again!"


    Fu Zhuan was knocked into the air, and Wu Wutian had no time to pick it up, exploding with all his strength, forcibly resisting this repulsive force.


    Slowly, An Wutian withstood the terrifying repulsion of Shenluo Tianzheng and rushed towards Yang Fan.


    "I want to forcibly resist Shen Luo Tianzheng and look for death!"


    Wheel Tomb¡¤Edge Prison!


    The two human figures that were invisible to the naked eye and divine sense quickly rushed towards An Wutian, all of which was unaware.


    In other words, with Dark Wutian''s current strength, it is impossible to discover the shadow world hidden in reality.


    The shadows of Yang Fan''s two wheel tombs ignored Shen Luo Tianzheng''s repulsive force and came to An Wutian in the blink of an eye, and the two kicked out at the same time.


    Bang!


    The sudden attack caused Duanwutian to fly backwards like a cannonball, and he was kicked several kilometers away.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar around.


    But this is not over yet!


    Immediately afterwards, the shadows of two wheel tombs hurriedly fell towards Duanwutian.


    It didn''t take long for two terrifying collisions to sound from a distance. Through the common vision of the reincarnation eye, Yang Fan saw the shadows of the two wheel tombs move towards the dark.


    With Yang Fan''s current strength, he summoned the shadow of the tomb of the wheel, and his strength was increased tenfold. If it was just a physical attack of the body, it could already be comparable to the full blow of the perfect power in the Mahayana period.


    Therefore, Rao was a half-step person in the fairyland of Dark Wutian who had a frontal punch, and he was not comfortable. Although he would not be seriously injured, he felt full of pain.


    "Fuck off, what the **** is attacking me?"


    In the distance, Duan Wutian roared loudly, and the demon monks on the crowd covered their ears, but they still couldn''t resist the sound of soul attack, and they let out screams.


    An Wutian roared, his eyes fixed on wrinkled, just now, he felt that four invisible people were beating him. But no matter how he checked and perceived, he couldn''t find out.


    After only ten seconds, Duan Wutian was beaten in pain, but he couldn''t resist.


    Yang Fan slowly flew over, watching all this with a sneer.


    "It''s you!"


    An Wutian''s eyes condensed, his eyes fixed on Yang Fan, he was very embarrassed at the moment.


    The armor of his body was smashed, and even the inner armor inside was cracked. Although these armors were not of high rank, they made him lose face.


    At this moment, An Wutian moved his killing intent, and the substantive killing intent enveloped Yang Fan, making Yang Fan feel like falling into an ice cave.


    Hum!


    At this moment, Yang Fan closed his eyes and moved his thoughts, and a hidden force in his body suddenly poured out, enveloping Yang Fan.


    The golden energy is attached to the outside of Yang Fan''s blue halo. From a distance, it looks pretty.


    Immediately afterwards, in the shocking gaze of An Wutian, Yang Fan''s realm rose from the mid-level Mahayana period to the high-level Mahayana consummation, and his strength was only one level lower than An Wutian.


    "How is this possible?!!"


    Wutian opened his mouth wide, big enough to stuff an apple.


    The strength suddenly increased, the four shadows of the wheel tomb were affected, and it was almost time to use it.


    So the four-wheel tomb shadows quickly returned to Yang Fan and slowly entered Yang Fan''s body. Only Yang Fan could see this process.


    call!


    Yang Fan exhaled deeply and looked at Diwutian indifferently.


    "Unexpectedly, you can actually improve your strength and you have reached the high-level realm of the Mahayana period. I have to say that you are shocked. However, you still cannot escape the fate of being caught alive by me."


    Although An Wutian was shocked, he still believed that Yang Fan was not his opponent. After all, his strength has reached Half-Step Human Wonderland for more than four thousand years. In the entire mortal world, apart from the patriarch of the Xuanwu clan, Xuanwu Laogui and the old master of Taoism, I am afraid that no one is his opponent, and Jian Wudi''s external incarnation is probably not a dark opponent.


    While talking, An Wutian came to Yang Fan''s side, the real vitality of the palms of both hands fluctuated, and patted Yang Fan''s chest.


    Yang Fan sneered, and instead of retreating, he moved forward, stretched out his hands, and used Taijiquan. With the blessing of true vitality, the power of Taijiquan increased a lot.


    Taijiquan is just a martial art of skill-based moves, and its power will increase as the user becomes stronger.


    In this way, Duan Wutian saw that his hands were not under his control and followed Yang Fan''s hands. When I wanted to shoot on Yang Fan, I realized that I couldn''t get close.


    When the dark weather exploded, a terrifying might erupted. He retracted his hands, removed the palm of his hand, and waved his hand. A palm that was found over ten feet slapped Yang Fan fiercely.

 Chapter 493： Hungry Ghost Road (for subscription)

    Hum Hallefa started.


    Yang Fan snorted coldly, flew from his mouth, hit the huge palm, and the silent explosion light flickered, and Halefa only made a crack of ten centimeters in the palm.


    As if feeling Yang Fan''s provocation, the flying speed of the huge palm suddenly accelerated. When he was less than ten meters away from Yang Fan, that coercion enveloped Yang Fan. However, the realm of Yang Fan and An Wutian is only one level different now, so this coercion is like a tickle to Yang Fan.


    what!


    Another thunderbolt blasted out, this time it was Ha Zi Jue, which was more powerful than Humm, and Ha Zi Jue was a long-range attack, and naturally, it was also stronger than Hum Jue.


    The lightning speed of Ha Zi Jue was very fast, hitting the huge palm in the blink of an eye, and the huge palm was directly crushed.


    But this was not over yet, Yang Fan felt the sense of crisis coming from behind as soon as his palm was crushed.


    Yang Fan didn''t even think about it, and directly resorted to Shen Luo Tianzheng.


    Bang!


    A black shadow was knocked into the air, Yang Fan looked back, but saw a shadow.


    The shadow was knocked into the air and disappeared while still in the air.


    At this moment, as if the shadow dissipating was a signal, I just listened to the sound of screaming from the surroundings. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan was surrounded by a large group of shadows.


    These shadows have different shapes, and these shadows are drawn from the shadows of the people around them, so there are males and females, and some have beasts.


    "The ability to freely control the movement of shadows is indeed stronger than the secret technique of the Nara clan."


    "The Nara clan? Why haven''t I heard of this clan? Huh, these are just some of my basic abilities. I hope you won''t regret it later."


    Wutian sneered, his hands secretly behind him quickly pinched the magic arts, the shadows that surrounded Yang Fan''s eyes were glowing, and they all killed Yang Fan.


    These shadows are very strange, they are immune to all physical attacks, that is to say, Yang Fan''s physical skills are all ineffective, which makes Yang Fan a little uncomfortable. Moreover, these shadows are very powerful. With the control of Dark Wutian, the weakest ones have reached the late stage of Tribulation, and the number has reached hundreds.


    The shadow of a male monk punched Yang Fan, and Yang Fan avoided the attack. Suddenly, two hands came out of the shadow and grabbed Yang Fan''s unprepared hands.


    this is? !


    Yang Fan was startled and looked towards the direction where An Wutian was, but found that there was no more shadow of him.


    "Do you know why it is called the Dark Demon?"


    At this moment, An Wutian''s voice came from the shadow of the shadow in front of him. Gradually, An Wutian''s whole body emerged from the shadow and looked at each other with Yang Fan.


    As Wutian grabbed Yang Fan''s hands, Yang Fan felt that the true energy in his body was constantly being absorbed, and the speed was very fast. After a few breaths, he was actually sucked away by one-tenth of the amount.


    Duan Wutian sneered, then his smile stopped abruptly, staring at Yang Fan, grinning coldly.


    "With this true strength, you are actually Human Race! This is impossible, Human Race cannot cultivate to this state in the Demon Realm."


    With a solemn expression on Duan Wutian''s face, as various thoughts in his mind emerged, a bold guess came out.


    "Are you a human race from the mortal world?"


    An Wutian himself was frightened by this thought.


    In order to prevent the demon people from counterattack, the people of the mortal world deliberately placed five demon pillars in the passage of the demon world of the mortal world, which could not be crossed by ordinary methods.


    Only the demons can temporarily open a transmission channel after offering sacrifices to a large number of monks. But this channel has a fatal weakness, it can''t last. Every additional second requires the lives of hundreds of people, and the movement is very loud, and the entire mortal world will know it.


    "Do you think someone can quietly come to the demon world through the cross-border teleportation array?"


    Yang Fan''s rhetorical question made An Wutian dispel the doubts in his heart.


    Indeed, as Yang Fan said, it is difficult to come from the Mortal Realm to the Demon Realm. It not only requires huge energy consumption, but also causes a lot of movement when descending on the Demon Realm. Therefore, the Demon Emperor will arrange a large number of demons near the coming altar. Guarded by the clan army.


    Conversely, the arrival of people from the demon world to the mortal world will cause a lot of disturbance, but there are exceptions.


    For example, the demons who came back from the mortal realm arrived at the mortal realm through special high-level transmission fairy talismans, but there were only a few of this kind of rune seal demon heavenly emperor.


    This kind of special teleportation fairy talismans were preserved in the ancient times of the Demon Realm.


    At that time, the demons were still ruling the mortal world. During this period, some demons who had ascended into immortals would return to the mortal world, and this high-level teleportation fairy talisman was preserved at that time.


    Thinking of this, Duan Wutian breathed a sigh of relief, but it was also a pity. If this is the case, waiting for him to capture Yang Fan alive will be a great achievement.


    "It seems that you like to absorb the true energy of others. If so, then I will use the other way and give back to the body."


    Yang Fan said, his lavender reincarnation eyes tightened slightly, but he grabbed Duan Wutian''s wrist.


    "Oh? Listen to what you mean, can you also absorb the true energy of others?"


    Dark Wutian raised his eyebrows.


    Yang Fan sneered, his pupils burst out, and he drank lowly.


    Hungry ghost!


    Hum!


    With an invisible force surging out of Yang Fan''s body, it quickly rushed to the place where the two hands touched.


    Duan Wutian looked at Yang Fan curiously with a playful expression, with a sarcasm smile on his face. However, before five seconds passed, his face suddenly stiffened, and his face became shocked and ugly.


    That invisible force sucked back the true vitality he had sucked from Yang Fan within a few seconds, and also absorbed half of his true vitality.


    How much is the semi-realistic power of a half-step person in Wonderland?


    Probably be able to fill the two mid-Mahayana strong.


    Therefore, it is enough to see that Yang Fan''s reincarnation is terrifying.


    Duan Wutian felt the pressure and tried to break free of his hands, only to break free. There was no way, An Wutian had to condense a magic trick with his free left hand and pat Yang Fan''s head.


    Just less than half a meter away from Yang Fan in Dark Wutian''s left hand, a translucent energy shield wrapped Yang Fan. And the energy cluster formed by the magic formula on An Wutian''s left hand, the moment it touches the energy mask, it shrinks quickly and finally disappears.


    The true vitality absorbed by Wutian also entered Yang Fan''s body, causing Yang Fan to have inexhaustible true vitality now.


    "Sure enough it is a very powerful ability, but you shouldn''t show this ability. After all, you are only a human race, and you are still a human race in the demon world. After you learn your ability, you will hand it over to the demon king.


    Wutian said excitedly.


    As one of the three demon generals, his strength only ranked second, behind Shadow Demon Dodd, which made him very unwilling, and Yang Fan''s ability gave him a way to surpass Dodd.

 Chapter 494： Earth Explosive Star (seeking subscription)

    "I have other abilities, do you want to try?"


    Yang Fan said in a bewildering tone, since An Wutian wanted to gain his abilities so much, perhaps this was a good opportunity to kill him.


    Duan Wutian was moved, but in his heart, with a trace of vigilance, Yang Fan''s sudden ingratiation gave him a bad feeling.


    "Well, as long as you can let me learn, I can guarantee to save your life before the Demon Emperor."


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan directly withdrew the ability of Hungry Ghost Dao.


    In these dozens of seconds during the conversation, the two had absorbed 30% of their true energy. If you use these true powers to make an energy bomb, you can definitely blow up the earth, provided that the earth is just an ordinary planet.


    Snapped!


    I saw Yang Fan put his hands together and waited to separate his hands. There was a black ball the size of a ping-pong ball on the palm of his hand. There was no energy fluctuation at first glance.


    "go with!"


    Yang Fan dragged the black ball with his right hand, gently toss it upward.


    The black **** rose slowly, the speed was not fast, and the demons onlookers could see it.


    After about ten seconds, the black ball came to an altitude of five kilometers and stopped.


    "What is this going to do? Is it just to see?"


    In the distance, a demon clan asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know, what might be the big trick."


    "..."


    Just when everyone was waiting impatiently, the black **** suddenly burst out with terrifying suction, and the target of this suction was directed at Duan Wutian and the ground around him.


    Bang bang bang...


    The surrounding buildings could not withstand this horrible suction, and they were all shattered and sucked up.


    This black ball is exactly the star of the sky.


    Not only that, in order to be able to suppress Darkness, Yang Fan also increased his pupil power and true vitality, turning into a super-earth-burst star, and its power increased five times.


    The suction power of the black **** of the Earth-Blasting Heavenly Star became stronger and stronger, and the ground was no longer able to support them, and they cracked and were sucked up.


    Immediately afterwards, this terrifying suction was still acting in front of An Wutian, which surprised him.


    He had been in contact with the Vientiane Tianyin before, and the suction power was far less than the current suction power, and the power had increased by at least several times.


    Duan Wutian burst out all his strength, with a restrained aura, and wanted to resist this terrifying suction. However, even if he struggled, he couldn''t stop his fate of being sucked past, and step by step he approached the sphere made by the sky-explosive star in the sky.


    Bang!


    The dark sky smashed heavily on a huge sphere that had a diameter of more than one hundred meters, and huge stones, mud, and wood were constantly pouring up on the ground, gradually covering him. The powerful suction not only hindered his actions, but even the true energy was also affected.


    After about ten minutes, the sphere in the sky had grown to a diameter of one kilometer, and the surrounding demons could no longer sense the dark atmosphere.


    At this time, Yang Fan came to the huge sphere of Earthburst Sky Star, put his hands on the sphere, closed his eyes, and from the palm of his hand, dense runes rushed to all directions of the sphere.


    These runes are the sealing technique in Naruto. Although they are not powerful, they are somewhat useful.


    Yang Fan is not a rune master, even if he is a sixth-level formation mage now, he can''t easily use high-level sealing techniques.


    Soon, the entire huge sphere was connected by densely packed seal runes, generating a powerful force.


    "This level of sealing technique should be unlikely to trap Duanwutian for too long. Let''s seal him with a ten-fist sword."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    Just as Uchiha Itachi said, there is no perfect technique in this world, and the same is true for the ten-punch sword. Its attack speed is too slow, unless it is unexpected, it is impossible to hit.


    Suzano!


    At this moment, Yang Fan let go of his identity and directly used the methods he had used in the ordinary world, just hoping that no one would recognize it.


    A three-hundred-meter-high golden beard envelops Yang Fan. In the heart, there is a hexagonal crystal in which Yang Fan is located.


    "It''s actually a giant condensed from pure energy, and it has three hands, each with a different tone. It''s interesting, come on, continue to please me."


    Within the Earth-Booming Star, Duan Wutian noticed it and said coldly.


    The hands of Susano''s ribs slowly drew a thirty-meter-long giant sword from the wine-red gourd, and the goal was directed at the dark sky that was sealed in the star of the earth.


    Huh!


    The giant Suzano spread its wings and flew quickly towards the high-altitude sphere.


    "Quickly, I already feel that those sealing techniques cannot last too long."


    Susanoh''s huge wings waved quickly, and at a distance of several kilometers, he reached the sphere in the blink of an eye. Yang Fan controlled Xu Zuoneng to stab at the location of An Wutian with a ten-fist sword.


    According to the angle of the ten punch sword, if no accident, it can definitely hit.


    However, before this idea was hot in Yang Fan''s mind, the surface of the huge earth-explosive sphere continuously heard the crackling sound. In less than a second, the crack of the entire sphere reached tens of meters wide. This trend is getting stronger and stronger.


    Bang!


    In the second second after the cracking sound came, the entire earth exploded, and the black ball in the center was destroyed.


    Suddenly lost its suction power, and the surrounding rocks and wood fell towards the ground.


    Fortunately, no demons passed by on the ground, otherwise the power of escaping with Dark Wutian would be smashed to death even if it was hit by a stone during the fit period.


    Cang!


    The Earth Blasting Heavenly Star was exploded, and the ten-fist sword just pierced the direction of An Wutian, but there was a harsh metal collision.


    A large amount of dust quickly dispersed. Everyone saw that the tip of the ten-fist sword was blocked by a black barrier, unable to move forward.


    "It''s indeed a very good ability, is there any more, continue to please me."


    An Wutian propped up the barrier with one hand, thinking that he was invincible in the world, but didn''t know that Yang Fan still hadn''t used it in a real battle.


    "I hope you won''t regret it then!"


    Yang Fan sneered, his eyes changed into a Tai Chi pattern of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, and the focus of his sight was on the darkness.


    Fanghua!


    A large amount of pupil power was consumed rapidly, and a time and space barrier that only Yang Fan could see wrapped Diwutian, and then in his horrified gaze, the dark Wutian time retreated, and the black barrier in front of him disappeared. not see.


    Puff!


    The Shiquan Sword pierced directly into An Wutian''s body. Not only his soul, but also his physical body were trapped by the horrible power of the Shiquan Sword, and there was no way to escape.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Yang Fan frowned, because he had already activated the sealing power of Shiquan Sword just now. But the weird thing is that only Duan Wutian''s body is sealed by the ten-fist sword, but the soul is in place.


    "what is that?"


    The sharp-eyed Yang Fan saw a collar on the dark soul''s neck, which looked a bit like a dog collar at first glance.

 Chapter 495： Die Wutian (for subscription)

    The collar became red, and when it was stabbed by the ten-fist sword, it emitted a strong red light, because it resisted the sealing power of the ten-fist sword.


    Three seconds passed quickly, Fanghua''s effect disappeared, and An Wutian regained his mobility.


    "What kind of power is this? Why can''t I use my true energy, nor can I use my divine consciousness!"


    Dark Wutian screamed, hurriedly ran away.


    Having lost the power of his body, relying only on his soul, his strength has already fallen to the late Mahayana stage, and now he is not Yang Fan''s opponent at all.


    Huh huh!


    Duan Wutian''s speed was very fast, and disappeared into Yang Fan''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Fanghua! ! !


    Hum!


    Another invisible force quickly attacked An Wutian, far faster than An Wutian.


    In less than half a second, An Wutian returned to Yang Fan.


    Whoosh!


    Suzuonenghu''s sword of Pudu Royal Soul slashed down, forcibly splitting the soul of Dark Wutian in half. At this time, the effect of the sword of Budu Royal Soul was activated, and the two soul bodies of Diwutian were gradually absorbed.


    For a time, the screams of screams spread throughout the city.


    The collar on the neck of An Wutian''s soul body, after An Wutian''s soul body was absorbed, turned into a red light and flew towards the location of the Demon Capital.


    "Ding! Kill the half-step cultivator of the fairyland demon race, gain one million experience, one thousand luck, and two thousand points."


    At this time, the long-lost system prompt sounded.


    At the same time, in the imperial palace of the Demon Capital, the Demon Emperor Mo Tiandi was reviewing the memorial. Suddenly, he sensed something, closed his eyes, and then suddenly opened them, grabbing the void with his right hand, and a collar appeared out of thin air in his hand, exactly the one worn on the neck of An Wutian''s soul body.


    "Is An Wutian already dead?"


    The Demon Emperor was puzzled. He didn''t even believe this idea. After all, anyone who could kill the Three Demon Generals in the Demon Realm could not do it except himself.


    "Wait, An Wutian is under my order to investigate the person who secretly controls the corpse heart. Is it because of that person?"


    Thinking of this, Mo Tiandi couldn''t sit still anymore, and disappeared into the palace, flying towards Yang Fan''s location at a very fast speed.


    At this time, after beheading An Wutian, Yang Fan quickly left, changing his appearance and breath every time he changed a place.


    This kind of change, Rao Mo Tiandi came to Yang Fan and couldn''t detect it.


    At the moment when Yang Fan killed Dark Wutian, the demons on the crowd couldn''t believe it, thinking that this was just a performance when the demons were about to invade the mortal world. But after seeing An Wutian''s soul disappear, someone finally couldn''t sit still, and Sa Yazi ran away.


    The dark demon, one of the three demon generals, died here, no matter whether they killed it or not, the demon king blamed it, and none of them could escape.


    If one person runs away, there will be a second and third one. In less than a minute, there are not many people on the entire battlefield except for a few Mozu people who have just arrived in an unknown situation.


    After about three minutes, the Demon Emperor finally felt the place where the incident occurred, and the powerful spiritual consciousness enveloped the surroundings. The darkness of the original place basically dissipated, but the Demon Emperor still caught it.


    Mo Tiandi suddenly looked gloomy, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    The Three Demon Generals, as his favorite generals, actually had one dead in the Demon Realm. This was a naked slap in his face.


    The Demon Emperor''s right hand became claws, and a member of the Demon Race who had just arrived during the Tribulation Period was sucked into his palm and grabbed the man''s collar.


    "What the **** happened? Where is Duan Wutian?"


    In the murderous tone of the Demon Emperor, the demon monk during the Tribulation Period was so scared to pee his pants on the spot.


    A pungent and disgusting smell drifted into the nose of Emperor Mo Tian, ??and his killing intent was immediately revealed.


    With a cold snort, the Demon Emperor grabbed the head of the Demon Clan monk during the Tribulation Period, and powerful spiritual thoughts poured into his mind.


    The spirit of the strong man in the fairyland is very powerful, and in about a tenth of a second, the Demon Emperor has read the memory of the Demon Clan monk during the Tribulation Period.


    When Mo Tiandi released his hand, the man lost resistance and slammed into the ground abruptly.


    After being forcibly searched for his soul, the spirit of the Demon Monk cultivator during the Tribulation Period was in a mess, and he became an idiot. If nothing else, he would be in this state throughout his life.


    hiss!


    The demons who came with this person around fled, regardless of whether the Demon Emperor would kill them.


    "It''s strange that there is no news. That person seems to be very good at hiding his breath."


    The Mo Tiandi was suspended in the air, and based on the true vitality fluctuations left by Yang Fan in the war, he found out his spiritual sense and carefully checked the breath of everyone in the entire city.


    But ten minutes passed, and he still couldn''t find it, which made Mo Tiandi startled.


    But the Demon Emperor thought that Yang Fan already knew the trump card of the Demon Race¡¯s invasion of the Mortal Realm. If Yang Fan were to mix into the Demon Army and return to the Mortal Realm through the teleportation channel, I am afraid that the Demon¡¯s invasion plan would go bankrupt.


    Thinking of this, Mo Tiandi couldn''t sit still and quickly returned to the palace.


    ßËßËßË...


    Not long after the Demon Emperor returned to the imperial palace, twelve drums resounding throughout the entire demon world came from inside.


    In the demon army camp, some demon generals who were training soldiers stopped what they were doing and quickly flew towards the palace courtiers'' meeting hall.


    Once this drum sounded, all civil servants above the third rank, as well as all generals, would rush to the conference hall, and those who violated the order would be executed.


    An hour later, the Demon Emperor was wearing a black dragon robe, and the nine-claw golden dragon on it was vivid. The coercion of the superior radiated, making people afraid to look directly.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    Forty or fifty people in the audience knelt and bowed.


    In front of this group of people stood nine generals in different armors, with a saber hanging from their waists.


    You know, when entering the palace to meet the emperor, the general is not allowed to carry weapons. But these nine people are different. They are the top ten demon generals under the devil''s emperor. The sabers on their waists are imperial gifts, so they can be brought into the palace.


    Among the nine people, from left to right, they are Yehenala Dodd, the shadow demon of the Yehenala tribe. Bone Demon Bone was built, from the bone family. Gorefiend, from the blood family. Sword Demon, from the Demon Sword Clan. Succubus, from Meizu. Yan Mo is from the evil spirit family. Ghosts, from the ghosts, corpses, from the corpses. Demon, from the Raksha tribe.


    Shadow Mordor: "Bone Xingxiu, do you know what happened?"


    Bone Demon Bone Xingxiu: "How do I know, oh yes, why didn''t An Wutian come? Didn''t he know that the twelve Futian drums were sounded before?"


    Among the Three Demon Generals, Gu Xingxiu ranked third in strength, so the one standing among them was An Wutian, but he didn''t see An Wutian, making Gu Xingxiu very confused.

 Chapter 496： Full investigation (for subscription)

    The twelve drums of Futian sound, even if they are the Three Demon Generals, you must obey them. No matter what you are doing, you must go to the palace immediately without neglecting.


    It is said that in the previous era of the Demon Emperor, there was a general of the top ten demon generals who didn''t care much. The Demon Emperor had already arrived at the conference hall and he was late, and he was executed on the spot. The Demon Emperor¡¯s methods were even more fierce than the previous Demon Emperor, and no one present dared to provoke the authority of the Demon Emperor.


    "How do I know, but at this time the Futian twelve drums sounded, how do I think it has something to do with An Wutian."


    Gu Xingxiu glanced at Tongzui, not paying attention.


    At this moment, the voice of a male duck rang, and the figures of the civil servants and military officers present were shocked and straightened.


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    Emperor Mo Tian walked in from the back door of the conference hall, behind him, followed by a young **** holding floating dust in his hand.


    Young eunuchs are quite strong, reaching the late Mahayana period.


    "Be flat."


    Mo Tiandi slowly sat on the dragon chair, unsmiling, quietly looking at the crowd, and said.


    Everyone got up one after another and scanned these people back and forth.


    "Do you know what to call you here?"


    The Mo Tiandi spoke, but no one answered.


    The occurrence of this situation was completely expected by the Demon Emperor. The reason for asking this was because he wanted to know how quickly they understood what was happening in the Demon Realm, but he was disappointed.


    A half-step human fairyland of the three demons will die in the demon world, which is as big as the assassination of a child of the demon emperor. The matter had happened for an hour and a half, not to mention spreading to the entire Demon Realm, one-third of it still existed.


    "The dark demon is dead."


    Mo Tiandi said in a calm tone, expressionless, as if only an ant was dead.


    "what?!!"


    The Shadow Demon and the Bone Demon were shocked. They didn''t dare to imagine that besides the Demon Sovereign, who else could kill Dark Wutian, even if the two of them joined forces, they could only seriously injure him, not kill them.


    "The person who killed him is very good at disguising, and I can''t find him."


    These people in the audience blew up the pot, and the constant chattering sounds made Mo Tiandi very impatient.


    "Okay, that''s the way it is. This time I will let you rush over. I hope that you will use all your strength to investigate that person and the means when he joins the Dark Demon. There is one more thing that must be told to you, that person already knows. Given the background of this invasion of the mortal world, if that person is a human race, I am afraid this invasion will also fail."


    "Your Majesty, the sacrificial altar has strong formations, and it is impossible for a human to enter."


    Shadow Demon stood up and said.


    "I hope so. With my will, within a year, I will lead you to the mortal realm. You must be ready for war early."


    "Follow the will!"


    Everyone bowed again.


    Mo Tiandi waved his hand and turned to leave the conference hall.


    Soon, these people left, and according to the intention of the Demon Emperor, mobilized their hands to investigate the person hiding in the demon world.


    "Dude, what do you think?"


    Bone Demon Bone Xingxiu stood outside the palace, looking up at the sky.


    Suddenly, there were only two of the Three Demon Generals left, and there was no opponent of comparable strength, which made him very uncomfortable. He couldn''t beat the Shadow Demon, and he would lose within 300 rounds.


    "That person can kill An Wutian, it means that you and I are alone, and may be killed. Be careful, and run away immediately if the situation is not right."


    Shadow Magic Dodd spoke in silence for a long time, but these words made Bone Xingxiu very uncomfortable, as if Dodd encouraged him to escape.


    "So are you. If you can''t beat it, don''t be aggressive, I don''t want you to die."


    Gu Xingxiu said.


    Shadow Mordor was a little surprised. He turned his head and looked at Bone Xingxiu carefully, his eyes were like a boy looking at his beloved girl.


    Being looked at by the Shadow Demon, Rao Gu Xingxiu couldn''t bear the horror powerhouse of half-step human fairyland, and said angrily.


    "Look at what I do, is there anything on my face?"


    "This is the first time you told me that, are you caring about me?"


    Shadow Mortal Dodd raised his eyebrows and was mad.


    "roll!"


    Gu Xingxiu was angry, and slapped it directly, but it was not powerful, and someone who understood it could tell it at a glance.


    The Shadow Fiend dodged and didn''t get angry.


    "I long for you to die, but to die, after successfully defeating the Mortal Realm. Now we are all the number one combat power of His Majesty the Demon Emperor, and we can''t miss one."


    The ten major demon generals respectively command the demon emperor¡¯s army, and each is a great general. Among them, the shadow demon, the dark demon and the bone demon are the three major generals of the demon emperor. They are all half-step people in the fairyland. The other seven have high strength. The low and the weakest have reached the high order of the late Mahayana.


    The Shadow Demon nodded, a solemn expression on his face.


    Soon, the two also left the palace and returned to their camp.


    At this time, Yang Fan within the Bone Race had arrived.


    Soon, the news of Yang Fan''s return reached Gu Boyuan''s ears. He found Yang Fan, but at the first glance, Gu Boyuan''s eyes widened.


    In the eyes of Gu Bo''s vision, Yang Fan had reached the middle stage of Mahayana, and his combat power had reached 150,000 yuan.


    "Are you really a heavy building?"


    Gu Boyuan circled Yang Fan, questioning.


    If Gu Boyuan knew that he had killed the Dark Wutian who had killed Half-Step Human Wonderland not long ago, he would definitely pass out.


    Or if it was found that the murderer was Yang Fan and Yang Fan was from the Bone Race, then the Bone Race was not far away.


    "Patriarch, I''ve been in the clan for a while, and my strength has just broken through. I need to consolidate it."


    Gu Boyuan nodded, and Yang Fan turned around to leave, but he was stopped by him.


    "Chonglou, there is one thing I need to tell you."


    Yang Fan turned around and stared at Gu Boyuan, motioning him to continue speaking.


    "The Devil Realm is about to counterattack the Mortal Realm. People of all races will have to send some people to participate. The Bone Race is no exception, and the number of people sent will be even greater."


    Yang Fan''s figure was shocked, and he was overjoyed. He was still thinking about how to get into the demon army, and then returned to the mortal world with the help of the teleportation array. He didn''t expect to send water when he was thirsty.


    "The patriarch meant to let me join?"


    Yang Fan is no longer a fledgling stupid boy, Gu Boyuan''s implication is very clear.


    When Yang Fan was in junior high school, during a summer vacation, he found a job as an intern in an advertising shop. Yang Fan was only fifteen or six years old, and he was a kind man. At noon one day, a helper came to the store looking for something. Out of kindness, Yang Fan helped him find it. Afterwards, the proprietress told him not to be so kind and delayed his work.


    At that time, Yang Fan didn''t quite understand it, and gradually understood when he was an adult. Sometimes being too kind is not necessarily a good thing.

 Chapter 497： Prepare to invade (for subscription)

    "It''s not just you, I also want to participate. As a strong man in the late Mahayana period, I can be considered a top combat power, and there is no problem with dealing with the top sect of the mortal world."


    Gu Boyuan put his hands behind his back, looked at the already dark sky, and sighed.


    Yang Fan heard helplessness from his sigh.


    "Don''t the patriarch want to go?"


    Gu Boyuan nodded without making a sound, probably because he was afraid of being heard.


    "why?"


    Gu Boyuan said so, Yang Fan was very curious.


    "In fact, living in the demon world is also very good. If you have captured the mortal world, you will have to move to it, and you will be very uncomfortable for a while. It is said that the reason why the demon king wants to take the mortal world so much is not for the lands of the mortal world, and Something he wants."


    "What is it?"


    "I don''t know. So there are many patriarchs of races who are not willing to help the Demon Sovereign attack the mortal world, and they are completely thankless."


    "Okay, that''s the way it is, practice hard. When attacking the mortal world, you will meet many masters. This is an experience and a killing."


    Gu Boyuan patted Yang Fan on the shoulder, and then left.


    Yang Fan returned to his courtyard, where Chunyuyan was cleaning the fallen leaves in the courtyard.


    Cough cough cough!


    Suddenly hearing the cough, Chunyuyan turned her head abruptly and saw Yang Fan coming. She came to Yang Fan with a smile, and Yang Fan saw a smile from the bottom of her heart on her face.


    "Do you want to return to the ordinary world?"


    Yang Fan''s sudden opening made Chun Yuyan a little at a loss.


    "Really?"


    Chun Yuyan said cautiously.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Of course I think that the Demon World is too terrible. You Demon Race people always like to eat the Human Race. Now there are fewer and fewer human races. I heard that every time the Demon Race invades the Mortal Realm, many human races will be sacrificed. The number reaches 100. Million."


    million!


    Yang Fan was shocked, this was a massacre.


    But Yang Fan had no way to stop it. The Demon Emperor was too strong, and he had all his cards, and he was not the opponent of the Demon Emperor''s finger.


    "Then you should be prepared, you will not be dragged to make sacrifices. I will join the army soon and go to the world with you."


    Chunyu Yan was delighted. In her heart, what she had been deliberately trying to please Yang Fan was hoping to be favored by Yang Fan and no longer endure the bullying of the demons, and now she did it.


    Time flies quickly, half a year has passed in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan''s strength has entered the mid-level Mahayana mid-level strength, and the combat effectiveness has also reached 155,000.


    For half a year, Yang Fan worked desperately to exercise the Eight Gate Dunjia, in order to be able to open the Eight Gate Dunjia formation and the final dead gate.


    As early as when he had reincarnation eyes, Yang Fan had already decided that he wanted to test an idea in his mind. That is when I reach the half-step human fairyland, the eight doors are fully open, can I open five to five with the Devil Emperor. If not, then how about becoming a Zhuli of Ten Tails and a level of Six Dao Immortals?


    After becoming the level of the Six Dao Immortals, whether the eight-door full-opening mortal characteristic can be lifted, Yang Fan has always wanted to test.


    When Yang Fan came to the Demon Realm for a year, the Futian Twelve Drums in the imperial palace sounded again, and all the civil servants and generals above Rank 3 went to the imperial palace, but before long, the patriarchs of all races also received orders to go to the imperial palace.


    "Has it started?"


    On this day, Yang Fan ended his cultivation early, and everything had been prepared. The white spores that had been dropped in the blood lake were also absorbed by the people of the blood demon clan, because the distance was too far, coupled with the barrier of the formation, Yang Fan did not feel it.


    Soon, within a day''s time, the news of the invasion of the Mortal Realm had spread throughout the Demon Realm, and all the Demon Race members danced and celebrated, but the Human Race in the Demon Realm was lamented.


    The demons are more powerful than other periods, and the mortal world is likely to fall during this invasion.


    And Yang Fan inquired a lot of news during this six months.


    Demon Realm''s 10 billion army will directly descend overseas. Although it is a habitat for non-human races, it is small in number and there are not many strong ones. When the time comes, the human race''s reinforcements will not have time to support.


    After that, they waited to attack overseas territories, and then they were divided into ten teams, from which they were divided into five major nations.


    Regarding the overall strength of soldiers, the five major powers have little cooperation between them because of the perennial confrontation. But the demons are different. The soldiers of the demons swear to the death. They train and fight together all the year round. They often only need a glance to understand each other.


    Ten teams, each with one billion people, are divided into ten directions to attack the five major countries. The purpose is to disperse the forces of the five major countries so that they can''t take care of the end.


    According to the news of the spies lurking in the Mortal Realm, the Demon Heaven Emperor also knew that there were not many top masters in the Mortal Realm.


    Yao Zun, president of the Alchemist''s Union, late Mahayana.


    The old master of the Sword Gate Sword Thirteen, the late Mahayana, the current master Jianyi, the middle Mahayana, the core disciple Sun Wukong, the early Mahayana, but has the strength to kill the late Mahayana.


    Gu Yuehu, Lord of Danta Pagoda, in the middle of Mahayana.


    Taiyi, the master of Tianji Pavilion, late Mahayana.


    The Buddhism Sect Master and the two Taishang elders are half-step people in a fairyland.


    The old master of Taoism, Quan Xuzi, is a half-step person in Wonderland, and the current master of the Dao Sect, the Mahayana period is consummated. In addition, there are also two half-step people in Wonderland.


    Sun Xing''an, the president of the Dark Night Handicraft Association, late Mahayana.


    The deans of Xinghuo Academy and Sacred Heart Academy are both in the middle stage of Mahayana.


    There are also the emperors of the five major countries, whose strength lies between the middle and late Mahayana periods.


    Counting this way, there are nearly twenty, but the Demon Emperor can be sure that there are more than these twenty Mahayana powers in the realm, and conservatively estimated that there are at least four times the number.


    But Mo Tiandi was not afraid, because the patriarchs of those fourth-level races were also in the Mahayana period, and the number was quite large. The worst, there is also the strongest king of the fifth floor of the fairyland. Although entering the mortal world with the strength of the fairyland of his own will be suppressed, he will not become a fairy, after all, he will still be an ant.


    On this day, a large number of demons went to the huge flat ground in front of the sacrificial altar, where 10 billion demons had gathered, and these were all elite teachers.


    How big is the area where ten billion people are piled together?


    The occupied area has reached half of China.


    The ten billion is divided into ten teams, each of which is led by a demon general, and they are the ten major demon generals under the demon emperor.


    Although An Wutian was killed, there was a substitute dark demon. The new dark demon Yang Fan didn''t know or what race it was, but his strength actually reached the half-step human fairyland.


    The patriarchs and clansmen of all other races were on the far left of the army. Yang Fan counted them. There were millions of them. There were demons of various realms. The Mahayana period actually reached the horrible hundreds of figures. Yang Fan is very worried.

 Chapter 498： The strength of the family, a battle with the devil (seeking subscription)

    In front of the army of 10 billion people, there was a ferocious beast of the Western Lizard Dragon. The strength was so powerful that it had reached the late Mahayana. On its head, there was also a terrifying strong man wearing a black dragon robe, who was the Demon Emperor Mo Tiandi.


    The Demon Emperor held the True Dragon Sword, he looked at everyone, and an irresistible pressure enveloped the surroundings, lowering his noble heads.


    The Mo Tiandi watched the people silently for a quarter of an hour, and finally suddenly pulled out the sword in his hand and pointed it at the altar not far away.


    On the altar of sacrifice, some people were tightly tied up.


    Among these people are demons who have committed unforgivable sins, primitive creatures in the demons, and a large number of human races.


    All of these people have been sealed with cultivation bases. At this time, only a monk in the Qi Refining Period can kill them all.


    "Today is the day when my demons invaded the mortal world. The mortal world was originally the territory of my demons, but we were driven to the demon world by the **** human race and other tribes. You guys of the demon race, do you agree? ?"


    The Demon Emperor raised his arms and immediately aroused the morale of the demons present and the hatred of the human race.


    "No promise, no promise, no promise!!!"


    What kind of scene is 10 billion people shouting at the same time?


    People in a radius of thousands of miles can hear it, and this is still the case without using true energy.


    "So, today, you will follow the emperor to kill the generals, slaughter every creature in the mortal realm you see, do not accept surrender, and do not take prisoners. Wait for the mortal realm to be smashed, and you will rob you for three years."


    "Mighty! Mighty! Mighty!"


    At this moment, the momentum of the demon army reached a fixed point.


    Mo Tiandi was very satisfied, looked in the direction of the altar, and shouted.


    "Raise!"


    Hum!


    As Mo Tiandi''s voice fell, the direction of the altar suddenly lit up with a dazzling light, and then a powerful formation appeared, covering the entire altar of sacrifice.


    "This is actually a great formation of Spirit Devourers!"


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but marvel.


    As a sixth-level formation mage, Yang Fan clearly understands the horror of the spirit devouring formation.


    This is a very evil formation. The flesh, blood, blood, blood, and true vitality of all the creatures in the formation will be absorbed by the formation. Not only that, people who are trapped by this big array will watch how they die a little bit. It will be very painful and their soul will be absorbed. When they die, they will have no ashes.


    Along with the formation of the formation, the people who were sacrificed on the altar screamed screamingly, and a terrifying suction was generated above the apex of the formation. Yang Fan saw that the human body on the altar was sucked out and visible to the naked eye, red rays of light, Yang Fan knew that those were the energy in these human bodies, used to activate the transboundary teleportation array.


    In about ten minutes, one-third of the people in the entire altar have been sacrificed. At this time, the channel of the teleportation array not far away gradually opened, white light was shining in all directions, and the ground began to tremble.


    With the passage of time, the transmission channel became stable and connected to the mortal world.


    At the same time, the world.


    The entire mortal realm is gray, and powerful people can feel that there is something that wants to enter from the mortal realm.


    At this time, in a remote place overseas, a bright light descended from the sky. This was the channel of the large-scale transboundary transmission array.


    At the same time, there are five magic pillars that are located in the capitals of the five major countries.


    The emperors of the five great nations stood up one after another and looked at the Tongtian Demon Column. Although they were not in the same location, the five people spoke almost at the same time.


    "The demons have invaded!"


    The huge movement from the capitals of the five great powers spread throughout the entire Five Source Continent. The high-level elders and suzerains of the top powers showed solemn expressions, but they were not shocked.


    As early as after Yang Fan told the senior officials of the Shenjian Sect that he would go to the Demon Realm to inquire about the news, Jian Shi 13 discussed with Jian Yi and the ten elders, and told all the top powers of the demon clan news that Yang Fan had received.


    Even after Yang Fan went to the Demon Realm, Jian Shisan and others had a meeting with those top power holders. In this meeting, the emperors of the five major countries made suggestions that while waiting for the arrival of the demons, they should lay down a large army near the Wuyuan Continent, ready to fight.


    The disciples and elders of other sects should also be prepared to join forces with the five great powers to fight against the demons.


    This preparation took a full half a year, and it was so, and only more than five billion monks were gathered.


    I have known that there are nearly 50 billion creatures in the entire Mortal Realm, among which the Human Race has reached more than 45 billion, but now only 5 billion have been assembled. How can this be against the demons?


    It was also proposed to use the methods used in previous years to fight against the demons, but they were agreed otherwise.


    Because the current Five Source Continent has too many forces, there are too many loose repairs, accounting for 70%. Among them, some newborns and the old and weak are also eliminated. They are either ordinary people who can''t cultivate, or they are low in strength and can''t participate in the battle at all. That''s just sending them to death.


    However, in half a year, the top powers of the Five Source Continent are not without action. Five billion people are divided into five teams, guarding the five major countries, and there are a large number of casual repairs on standby at any time. Except for the water source country located in the center, the other four major countries A large number of soldiers and monks gathered in the frontier.


    It''s just that there are a large number of casual practitioners, although there are nearly 10 billion, but without a unified command, the real combat power is not as good as the five billion armies of the big powers.


    But this is already the largest collection of all the five source continents.


    At this time, in a large hall of the Huoyuan Country¡¯s imperial palace, Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki was sitting on the main seat, and on both sides seated the power-holders of the sixth level or above.


    Yaozun, Sword Thirteen, Sword Yi, the external incarnation of Sword Invincible, Lord Taiyi of Tianji Pavilion, Sun Xing''an, president of Dark Night Killing Craft Association...


    The reason why they are called is to better mobilize the disciples of these sects, because these disciples of the sects only obey the orders of their suzerain elders, which means that these people have to rush to the battlefield.


    Such a scene also occurred in the other four major countries. All the high-level leaders who can influence the war situation are called to discuss the situation, and it can be better dispatched.


    Those high-levels at levels 6 and 7 are of course not willing to listen to orders, but they are helpless. This is the result of discussions among all the power holders of the ninth and tenth levels in the Wuyuan Continent. If other lower forces dare to refuse, I am afraid that only Zong is waiting for them. The destruction of the door.


    "In that case, Sect Masters and Elders, please trouble you."


    After a discussion, Zao Wou-ki got up and respected the high-level forces he was doing.


    "The King of Fire is serious. The invasion of the demons is the responsibility of all creatures in the mortal world. How can we stand by and watch?"


    It was Jian Wudi''s body incarnation that spoke.


    When everyone looked at it, they all showed doubts.

 Chapter 499： Coming to the mortal world (subscription required)

    "I wonder who is senior?"


    Zao Wou-ki frowned slightly and asked in doubt.


    senior?


    Except for Jian Yi and Jian Shisan, all the senior Zongmen present were shocked. Because they were learning about Zao Wou-ki''s strength, the Mahayana period reached the first level.


    After eating the barbecue made by Yang Fan, Zao Wou-ki broke through the bottleneck and reached his perfection in one fell swoop. And the strong man who can make a Mahayana consummation is called senior, isn''t it a half-step human fairyland?


    Thinking of this, these people were shocked, looking at Jian Wudi''s clone with respect.


    "Old man..."


    While speaking, Jian Wudi took off the robe covering his face.


    "It''s actually..."


    Because Jian Wuji was facing Zao Wou-ki, only Zao Wou-ki saw Jian Wu-ki¡¯s face.


    He has black hair scattered, his beard is a foot long, his face is full of years of vicissitudes, and he has the steadfastness to the sword. At first glance, it looks a bit like Xiaoyaozi''s dress in Tianlong Babu.


    "It turns out to be Senior Jian Wudi, please be respected by juniors."


    So, Zao Wou-ki performed the etiquette of the younger generation in the eyes of everyone.


    "Sword is invincible, the ancestor of the Divine Sword Gate who soared into a fairy three thousand years ago!"


    A ninth-level power suzerain said in shock.


    Yao Zun, Tai Yi, and Sun Xing''an were equally shocked. They didn''t expect to see Jian Wudi again.


    But someone reacted, said.


    "But Senior Jian Invincible, haven''t you ascended? How can you stay in the ordinary world?"


    They still know that the flying queen can only stay for a year at most. Now that three thousand years have passed, Jian Invincible is still there, so why not shock them.


    "This is just an external incarnation of the old man, in order to prevent the crisis of destruction of the Divine Sword Gate."


    Jian Wudi looked around, no one dared to look directly wherever his eyes were. Jian Wudi carried a strong sword intent in every gaze, even if it was Yao Zun, Taiyi, and other late Mahayana powerhouses, they would not dare to look at each other for a long time.


    "Senior Invincible, the Monkey King in your sect has now gone to the Demon Realm. I wonder if he will return to the Mortal Realm during this Demon Invasion?"


    Zao Wou-ki said.


    "Of course, the old man believes him. Since he dared to go to the Demon Realm alone, he will definitely have his cards to come back, but we have to act accordingly. We know too little about the Demon Invasion. After the Monkey King comes back, he will get the Demon Invasion. After the plan, you must tell the other four countries quickly."


    "I know that, as the commander of the fifth army, I have the responsibility to pass the news to other commanders."


    Five armies means five commanders. Naturally, the emperor of the five big countries is the best candidate, because most of the participating monks are soldiers from the five big countries.


    At the same time, outside the Demon Realm Transboundary Teleportation Array, an army of one billion people is already walking towards the Teleportation Array channel.


    Because there are too many people, the cross-border teleportation array can only teleport 50 million people at a time. No matter how much, the sacrifice altar can''t keep up with the consumption.


    A teleportation takes ten minutes, and it takes at least a day and a half to teleport 10 billion people. This means that the demons who pass through first are likely to encounter a sneak attack by the creatures of the mortal world.


    Therefore, Emperor Motian decided to send the army overseas first, where there were few people, and it would take a lot of time for the people of Wuyuan Continent to support it.


    The first demon army is the strongest among the ten armies. In order to prevent accidents, the patriarchs of other races, Tianjiao, and the top ten demon generals will be sent along with the first group of people.


    Yang Fan is also on the first transmission list of the first army.


    When he stepped into the teleportation formation, Yang Fan felt a powerful spatial fluctuation enveloped him, and imagined that the special formation method for screening non-devil people was not activated.


    One is not necessary, even if people of other races are mixed, it won''t cause much trouble. The second is to activate that kind of formation screening, and the consumption of spirit stones is very huge, after all, there are 10 billion people, and the time will be much longer.


    In order to be able to defeat the Demon Race again this time, Yang Fan also heard that the Demon Emperor used the blitzkrieg style to attack overseas forces.


    Although there are powerful races of the sea clan, the Xuanwu clan, and the Qingyi clan overseas, there are also three half-step human fairyland three demon generals and dozens of Mahayana powers. This is only the vanguard. As for whether there is a hidden half-step human wonderland, Yang Fan is not clear.


    After all the 10 billion demon army has passed, the Demon Emperor who owns the fifth floor of the human fairyland will also come to the mortal world, and no one can stop the Demon Emperor by then.


    The reason why the Demon Emperor also went to the Mortal Realm didn''t care if he personally suppressed it in the event of an accident.


    After all, as a strong man in the fairyland, the pride in his bones made Mo Tiandi disdain to bully the weak.


    "Start it."


    The preparatory work has been completed, Mo Tiandi speaks.


    Hundreds of Mozu Array Masters who were in charge of the formation nodded in succession, and then pinched the tactics to directly activate the teleportation formation.


    The entire transmission channel was wrapped in a ray of light, and the dazzling light radiated so much that no one could open their eyes. When the light disappeared, Yang Fan and his party opened their eyes again and found that they had arrived in the mortal world.


    "What a powerful teleportation array, I didn''t feel the slightest movement."


    Yang Fan can be sure that this formation has definitely reached the immortal level, even if he becomes a ninth-level formation mage, he cannot see through and copy it.


    "All those above the Mahayana period spread out to the surrounding area, stay alert, and send a message immediately if an abnormality is found."


    It was Shadow Demon Dodd who spoke. He is the strongest here, and he is also the commander of the first army. Everyone here must obey his orders.


    "Yes!"


    Hh hhhh...


    Dozens of figures scattered and flew around.


    Yang Fan followed Gu Boyuan and other bone tribesmen to the northern region of descending.


    Arriving high in the sky, Yang Fan realized that he had landed on a huge circular island. This island is very big, with an ocean covering thousands of miles. Unleashing a powerful sense of God, Yang Fan discovered that there were no sea clan figures around the island.


    Obviously, the demons have worked hard to find the place where they descended into the mortal world.


    In addition to the scattered powers of the Mahayana period but around the entire island, there are also a group of demonic monks wearing the costumes of mages. Their strength is not strong, and the strongest is not in the late stage.


    About half an hour later, Yang Fan sensed a wave of formation around him. Yang Fan followed and found that these formation mages were setting up an unknown formation.


    With the completion of this formation, Yang Fan found that the entire island was hidden, and even the demonic energy emitted by the 50 million demons was shielded.


    "What kind of formation is this?"


    Yang Fan descended on the edge of the formation and said to a formation mage.

 Chapter 500： To hide from the sky (seeking subscription)

    "Crossing the sea formation without knowing the sky!"


    The mage took a look at Yang Fan. Although he only had the cultivation base of the later stage of the fit, Yang Fan did not see the respect for the powerful Mahayana in his eyes.


    When Yang Fan heard it, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched.


    "Who thinks of this name? Don''t you think it''s boring?"


    "It''s your Majesty the Demon Emperor!"


    When he said these words again, Yang Fan saw coldness in his eyes, and now he was dissatisfied with what the Demon Emperor said just now.


    "Can this formation be touched?"


    Yang Fan pointed to the array barrier.


    Although Yang Fan is a sixth-level formation mage, he should be cautious about unfamiliar formations.


    "can."


    After speaking, the mages packed up their things and left directly.


    At the moment he left, he did not notice that Yang Fan secretly threw a white object the size of a fingernail on the edge of the formation.


    As soon as the white object landed, it gradually merged into the ground and disappeared.


    During the whole process, Yang Fan was very careful. For this reason, he touched the formation barrier and found that he could easily reach out without being hindered in the slightest.


    After the white object melted into the ground, it quickly escaped into the ocean, and then swam towards the direction of Wuyuan Continent.


    This white object is the seed of Bai Jue, which is the spore.


    After absorbing the true energy of some fierce beasts in the ocean, Bai Jue gradually grew bigger, and finally turned into a mask wearing a forehead, with a forehead guard covering one eye obliquely.


    The terrestrial people who have seen Naruto should be able to guess that he is Hagi Kakashi, nicknamed Hagi Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s speed is very fast, flying in the sky, releasing his powerful pressure, and the weak beasts dare not approach.


    Three hours later, Yang Fan''s clone arrived in the Fire Origin Nation, and he showed the token given by Zao Wou-Ki. Yang Fan unimpededly came to the hall where many senior sect leaders discussed the matter of confronting the demons.


    "Huo Sovereign, I don''t agree with your suggestion just now. We don''t know the specific number of demons. It is dangerous to rush everyone out to fight the demons. If there is a strange soldier in the rear, it will be completely It¡¯s too late to return."


    In the main hall, the Lord Taiyi of Tianji Pavilion raised an objection.


    Although the strong in the Mahayana period are very powerful, and the soldiers of the demon army are generally not very strong, it is not known that the strong ones are dealt with by the demon army, as well as those who have not cultivated as mortals and weak monks.


    Once the Demon Army invades the Five Source Continent, if it is dispersed, the strength is strong, and it will not be able to prevent such a terrifying number of Demon soldiers from killing.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from outside the hall.


    "who is it?"


    Everyone has already got up. These people are discussing confidentiality now, and no one can come here without permission, and now a stranger''s voice suddenly appears, why not shock them.


    And Zao Wou-ki, who was sitting on the dragon chair, suddenly smiled. With a big wave of his hand, the door of the hall opened automatically, and Bai Jue, who had changed into Yang Fan''s appearance, walked in.


    "You are... Monkey King?!"


    Yao Zun spoke, because he had seen through Bai Jue''s current strength, only the poor fit period, but Yang Fan was in the Mahayana period, so Yao Zun was very puzzled.


    "It''s me, but this is just a clone of me. My deity has returned to the mortal world through the first batch of demons, and is now staying on an island four to five thousand miles south of the land of origin."


    Striding into the hall, Yang Fan looked around with a look of surprise.


    "How about it, Monkey King, hurry up and tell me what you found."


    It was Sun Xing''an, the president of the Dark Night Killing Craftsmanship Association, but his words were commanding.


    Yang Fan showed coldness and stared at Sun Xing''an with cold eyes.


    Sun Xing''an was taken aback first, and then his face was green.


    "Sun Wukong, what is your attitude? Whether in terms of status or strength, you are inferior to me. Is this the noble character of the disciple of the Sword Sect?"


    As the leader of a top power, Sun Xing''an was the first time he saw someone showing this expression to him, and he was immediately unhappy.


    "Shut up, old man, I hope you can still use this tone in front of the deity."


    The incarnation of Bai Jue, Yang Fan showed murderous intent in his eyes.


    Although this body is Bai Jue, it is Yang Fan''s divine mind that dominates the body, so the strength of divine soul is not strong. Otherwise, relying on Yang Fan''s spirit of completion in the Mahayana period, only Sun Xing''an in the late Mahayana period would not dare to yell like this.


    "you!!!"


    Sun Xing''an was so angry that he got up directly, because he got up too fast, the chair behind him was also taken down, and there was a crisp collision sound in this huge hall.


    "Okay, President Sun, don''t care about this little thing, let''s listen to the news of Monkey King first. By the way, you are all surnamed Sun, and it may be your own family before."


    As a peacemaker, Zao Wou-ki didn''t want to offend either side, but he insisted on choosing one side, and it was Yang Fan who was not surprised.


    "Humph!"


    Sun Xing''an let out a cold snort, suppressed the anger in his heart, and raised the chair to sit down.


    As the ruler of the dark night, the branch in Tuyuan Country was destroyed one after another, and he still didn''t know who did it and why he had to fight against the dark night.


    "It''s like this..."


    As a result, Yang Fan shared all the information he had collected in the Demon World, and at the same time took out a camera.


    Everyone was puzzled that this kind of technological civilization product could not appear before Yang Fan arrived.


    After that, Yang Fan took out a laptop that could not be connected to the Internet out of thin air, connected the two with a data cable, and finally opened his previously recorded video on the laptop.


    Even if the camera is aimed at the target, the person will not find anything, there is no real energy fluctuation. In the eyes of others, it is nothing more than a dead object made of an unknown material.


    So the important task present saw the scene shot by the laptop computer Yang Fan in the first person.


    "What is this thing, there is no real energy fluctuation at all, it can not only record images, but also sound."


    An elder of the eighth-level force asked, but no one answered him.


    With the passage of time, the faces of everyone became more and more ugly, especially after seeing a blood demon clan after absorbing the blood and blood of a newly dead human clan, he became that person. Although it is impossible to find the difference through the video, it can be understood from the words of the people that this ability is terrible.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, if this is the case, how can we tell?"


    Yao Zun said.


    "Don''t worry, I put a lot of spores in the lake of blood. Once absorbed by these people, I can sneak in them and secretly inhale the true energy to grow. As long as I want, those spores will emerge from them. , Revealing his original appearance, just like this."


    After speaking, Bai Jue revealed his original appearance.

 Chapter 501： Disparity in strength (seeking subscription)

    "That''s it!"


    Zao Wou-ki got up, paced back and forth with his feet, hands behind his back, excitedly said.


    "Their abilities are indeed very powerful. Unless they are in the fairyland, they can be identified without knowing it. So..."


    "I prepared this."


    While speaking, Yang Fan took out a talisman seal.


    "When you encounter doubters, you only need to stick this to the person''s body, and this talisman will shine. If it is red, it means that the person is parasitized by my spore technique, and he is a demon. If it is yellow, it means that he is not a member of the demons, but he has spore art on his body."


    After speaking, Yang Fan directly stuck the talisman seal on his body, and the talisman seal emitted a pale yellow light.


    At this time, someone didn''t quite understand the meaning behind Yang Fan''s words just now, and asked questions.


    "The Bai Jue created by my spore technique can take a human monk into the ground when he is in danger. It is very fast and very good at hiding his breath."


    While speaking, Yang Fan snapped his fingers, and suddenly another Bai Jue clone appeared under the hall.


    "Hello, everyone, I want to ask you a question, how does it feel?"


    A Bai Jue with only half of his face exposed his upper body and waved his hands in salute to everyone.


    Everyone was speechless and looked at Yang Fan in unison.


    "Before he came out, anyone of you knew he was hiding in the ground?"


    Except for Zao Wou-ki, everyone shook their heads.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to say all of Bai Jue''s characteristics, otherwise he would become a target of public criticism.


    "Well, that''s all I want to say. As for whether you want to inform overseas forces, I don''t care."


    After speaking, Bai Jue turned into a puddle of white liquid and plunged into the ground.


    At the same time, the figure of Yang Fan, who was more than tens of thousands of miles away, had a meal with an incomprehensible smile on his mouth.


    To be honest, Yang Fan doesn''t care if he can hold it overseas, otherwise he would not specifically go to the far fire country to inform everyone.


    In this way, one day passed, and six or seven billion demons had already been sent to that island.


    Now even if there is an army of mortal creatures that has assembled a team, they dare not rush to come, after all, this is not a place for war.


    When the time came to the second day, the 10 billion demons had all been teleported, and the Demon Emperor arrived in the mortal world with the last team.


    "Unexpectedly, I will be able to set foot on this land again."


    Mo Tiandi closed his eyes and took a deep breath of air, showing an expression of enjoyment.


    "The environment of the Mortal Realm is really not comparable to that of the Demon Realm. In the Mortal Realm, this emperor must defeat it and obtain something like that."


    Mo Tiandi suddenly opened his eyes, and in his hand, two fragments of special materials appeared out of thin air. If Yang Fan were here, he would be surprised, because this was exactly the map fragment from which Yang Fan had collected five broken pictures.


    "Come on!"


    The Demon Emperor gave an order, and a dark figure appeared in front of him. According to his clothes, it can be judged that he was a member of the dark guard.


    "If the order continues, today the whole army will rest and reorganize, and tomorrow will make every effort to practice all overseas forces in the mortal world."


    "Yes!"


    The overseas forces killed them and did not expect that the demon army would be the first to clean them up, and Zao Wou-ki did not intend to tell them the news that the demon would attack overseas first.


    Although before the invasion of the demons, the creatures of the mortal world should unite against the demons. However, overseas forces rely on their own strength and have been suppressing the forces of the Five Source Continent for so many years. This also includes Daomen and Buddhism.


    In the morning of the next day, the 10 billion demons lined up neatly, and with the order of the Demon Emperor, they flew into the sky and flew towards the location of the distant overseas forces.


    The 10 billion army was divided into two teams, one team flew towards the sea clan''s sphere of influence, and this team was led by the Demon Emperor. Among the Three Demon Generals, the weakest new Dark Demon also followed the Demon King.


    Nine of the other top ten demon generals led the remaining 5 billion demon people to attack the overseas non-sea tribe forces dominated by Taoism and Buddhism.


    The first team is led by the Demon King, so there is no need to worry about encountering irresistible forces. Therefore, the second team has many strong players, and Yang Fan is in the second team.


    As early as when the Demon Emperor approached the mortal realm, he attracted the attention of Heavenly Dao. The suppression of the rules from the Heavenly Dao made the Demon Sovereign''s strength drop to the third level of Human Wonderland, but even the strength of the first level of Human Wonderland, all the Mahayana powers in the Mortal Realm combined are not his opponents.


    After reaching a certain level, it is no longer possible to use quantity to make up the gap in level.


    Because the Demon Emperor used a special method to circumvent the forced ascension to the immortal realm from the rules of the Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Dao is no longer able to take the initiative to make other means to the Demon Emperor except for suppressing the limited strength of the Demon Emperor.


    The second army of 5 billion flew in the sky, forming a large cloud of terrifying evil spirits. If at this time there is a strong Mahayana of the human race facing the coercion of five billion demons alone, I am afraid that he will be scared to death on the spot.


    At the same time, the powerful seniors of overseas non-sea tribes have already discovered the arrival of the demons. Almost at this moment, all the sect forces put aside their previous prejudices and united against the 5 billion demons army. At the same time, they sent people to contact the forces of the Wuyuan Continent and the Sea Clan to tell everyone that the Demon Clan army had arrived.


    In a year''s time, the news of the demons from the Five Source Continent had already spread to the entire mortal world. All the races in the mortal world have also given up their hatred, and uniting against the invasion of the demons is the only way to survive.


    Although it defeated the invasion of the demons several times in the past, each time it caused the death of a large number of creatures.


    In particular, every time the demon army breaks through a city, that city will be reduced to a **** on earth, leaving no life behind. All things that can be taken will be taken away, and those that cannot be taken will be destroyed. Pills, exercises, magic weapons...


    There are also beautiful human female monks who cannot commit suicide before being arrested. They are all kept as female slaves and bullied by countless demon men.


    Soon, news came from Wuyuan Continent that the 10 billion demons had begun to attack overseas. Numerous shouts rang out at the same time, and at the same time, the armies of the five major powers began to dispatch a two-billion-dollar army overseas to help overseas forces tide over the difficulties.


    The number of overseas forces is not very large, about one billion. And the number of Sea Clan and Demon Clan, abandoning the creatures that have not activated their wisdom, is only about 5 billion, but only 2 billion monks can be used.


    Add in the 2 billion supported by Wuyuan Continent, and the total is 5 billion people.


    Five billion to ten billion, this really doesn''t have much chance of winning.

 Chapter 502： Daomens top combat power (seeking subscription)

    To the east of the overseas mainland, on a huge hill, there is a flat area with a large building, and here is the location of the Daomen.


    At this moment, the sky shook the sky and the earth screamed for killing, and the disciple guarding the door of Daomen Mountain hurriedly sounded the alarm. Suddenly, the whole door jumped up.


    An army of millions of demons flew in the distance.


    The 10 billion demons that had previously been divided into two brigades were dispersed into hundreds of small teams after they arrived at their respective locations, and went to attack the positions of the various forces.


    According to the news that the demon people lurking in the Mortal Realm all the year round, the 5 billion demon army of the second brigade has allocated a number of people to work together with all the forces in the overseas mainland to make them take care of themselves. This is the blitzkrieg plan of the Demon Emperor.


    At that time, after the overseas turf has been smashed, it will use this trick to deal with the combined army of the Five Sources Continent. Ten billion people will be dispersed into ten billion people, attacking the five major countries from ten directions at the same time.


    At this time, the back mountain forbidden area of ??the Daomen, here is a place where the Daomen high-level retreats practice, except for the core elders and the masters who have real power, other people are not qualified to enter.


    In a room in the Forbidden Area of ??the Back Mountain, an old man wearing a Taoist robe and a piece of floating dust on the ground suddenly opened his eyes and stood up suddenly, his eyes glowing with golden light. The line of sight seemed to be able to penetrate the wall, looking in the direction of this one-million demon squad, on the face of the old man, it was in disbelief and shock.


    He is the last sect master of the Dao Sect in the Mortal Realm Branch, Quan Xuzi, the strength of a half-step person in Wonderland.


    Whoosh!


    Quan Xuzi said nothing. A dodge, quickly rushed to the mountain gate.


    As Quan Xuzi turned into a golden light and rushed out of the forbidden area of ??the back mountain, several figures appeared one after another, rushing towards the gate of the mountain without stopping.


    Hum!


    A huge formation envelops the entire Taoist dojo, the formation level is very high, reaching level 9.


    "It is worthy of the fact that there is a headquarters in the fairyland, a small branch of the world actually has a nine-level formation to protect the dojo."


    Among the millions of demons, Yang Fan silently watched the high-level Daomen in front of the mountain gate.


    In addition to the half-step human fairyland''s Xuzi, there are also two half-step human fairyland elders, as well as ten Mahayana powerhouses including the current sect master.


    A Taoist with this kind of strength, if willing, can easily win a country and become a king on its own. But the Dao Sect does not, or that the small place of the Mortal Realm is not worthy of the Dao Sect''s small branch in the Mortal Realm.


    There are many top combat powers in this one million army, Shadow Demon Dodd, Bone Demon Bone Xingxiu, and a half-step wonderland powerhouse whose name Yang Fan doesn''t know. There are also many strong people in the Mahayana period.


    The number reached fifteen.


    "Master!"


    Nangong Pengyun, the current sect master of the Dao Sect, looked at Quan Xuzi standing in the forefront.


    The movement caused by the demon army was too great, the powerful disciples and elders in the Daomen came to the mountain gate one after another, staring at the millions of demon Russian troops in the sky in shock.


    Among these people, Yang Fan also found several familiar figures.


    Dao Sect''s eighth-level array mage Zhang Qiwen, the strength of the late stage of the robbery.


    Behind Zhang Qiwen, there is a young disciple, Yang Fan knows him, he is the former prince of the Golden Origin Kingdom, the Jincheng Wu who was deposed as the prince by the Golden Emperor, now his strength has reached the initial stage of integration.


    And behind Nangong Pengyun, stood a young man who had six points similar to Nangong Pengyun''s appearance. He was the son of Nangong Pengyun, the top ranked Tianjiao, and his strength reached the end of the tribulation period.


    "Unexpectedly. The speed of your demons is so fast, the Daomen just received the news before they attacked."


    The elders and disciples of the Dao Sect saw that Quan Xuzi''s tone was flat, and there was no strange color on his face, and the worry in his heart disappeared.


    However, Nangong Pengyun, who is familiar with Quan Xuzi, and the other two elders knew very well that this time, Dao Sect might be in danger of being destroyed.


    "The old sect master of Dao Sect, Quan Xuzi is 7,300 years old, half-step in the fairyland, stuck in this realm for nearly five hundred years, and has never been able to break through the fairyland. There are..."


    The leader of the Shadow Demon took out a booklet, which recorded detailed information about the top powers of the Dao Sect.


    "Unexpectedly, your demons have such a strong intelligence collection."


    On the surface, Quan Xuzi looked calm, but in fact, he was worried about the existence of Daomen.


    With just a glance, Quan Xuzi could see through the top combat power of the Demon Army.


    Although Dao Sect and Buddhism are known as the number one power in the mortal world, the number of disciples will not exceed 200,000. Being able to become the number one power is mainly due to the background of the Dao Sect and the number of top combat power.


    "Jiejie, this time our Demon Race has the Lord Demon Sovereign personally leading the team, leading an army of 10 billion to attack your mortal world."


    Shadow Mordor is not in a hurry to do it, he wants to suppress the opponent in morale, so that it can reduce the casualties of the demons.


    "Ten billion?"


    Quan Xuzi''s heart is more solemn, but the expression on his face is completely opposite.


    "The creatures in the mortal world have reached more than 50 billion. Do you think you can fight against the mortal world with your 10 billion?"


    When Shadow Mordor heard it, he laughed and said.


    "Wang Xuzi, why don''t you say that my demons only used 5 billion people to invade the last time, and almost attacked your mortal world. If it wasn''t because the founding emperors of the five great nations also borrowed the power of the five elements dragon veins to bring the devil Your Majesty fights back, do you think that with the 50 billion creatures in the mortal world, you can stop it? In the end, it was not the armor and armor that was killed by my demons, and escaped in the capitals of the five great nations."


    Although this incident was recorded tens of thousands of years ago, it was blocked by major forces, and there were very few mortal creatures who knew the details. Therefore, when some of the elders and disciples of the outer sects heard about it, their morale was greatly reduced.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Your Majesty the Demon Emperor has already broken through to the fifth floor. Even if your mortal world''s top combat power is united, it is impossible to catch the move of the Demon Emperor.


    "what?!!"


    This time, Quan Xuzi finally couldn''t help it, shocked.


    Some Dao Sect disciples who did not understand the division of the fairyland realm showed doubts, and when they understood, they suddenly collapsed to the ground in fright.


    Seeing this scene, the Shadow Demon shook his head, waved to the army behind him, and millions of demons rushed towards the dojo.


    "The elders of the disciples follow the order and kill me!"


    Quan Xuzi said solemnly.


    For a time, everyone in the Daomen came to the edge of the Daomen''s guardian formation.


    The advantage of the guardian formation is that outside attacks cannot be entered, but attacks can be sent from the inside without being blocked by the formation.

 Chapter 503： Reappearance of Breaking Shuttle (for subscription)

    Whoosh whoosh!


    Three figures in succession rushed out of the Daomen''s guardian formation. It was the humble son and the two elders of Daomen.


    The two elders are middle-aged, with a stubby stubble on his chin. Wearing a black dress, his hair is tied into a ball-shaped hairstyle, but it is located in Tianlinggai, which is a bit like the hairstyle of an ancient scholar.


    His name is Ai Yangbo, and his origin is very mysterious. No one knows his information except for Wu Xuzi and another elder.


    The other elder is an old man with a big back and a big mole on the forehead, which is a bit like the small dot on the brow of an Indian Asan woman.


    The old man''s name is Zong Chengwen, and his origin is also very mysterious.


    The goal of the trio was very clear. As the most powerful of the trio, he rushed directly to Shadow Mordor. Ai Yangbo confronted a demon general named Chengmo. His strength was also a half-step human fairyland. Zong Chengwen repaired the upper bone and the devil bone.


    The aftermath of the battle of the half-step human fairyland powerhouse, even the Mahayana powerhouse must be careful to deal with, so the three generals unsurprisingly wanted to pull the field far away, but the three people of Daomen did not intend to do so.


    Seeing that the three of them wanted to attract themselves to leave, the three of Quan Xuzi immediately shot and slapped the demons.


    Suddenly, screams came, and a large number of demons'' corpses continued to fall, and there was a rain of corpses.


    The trio''s casual blow solved more than 30,000 people instantly.


    "Stop it, how about your strong demeanor? If you actually act on the weak, you will not be afraid of ruining your reputation?"


    Shadow Magic Dowd was furious, his speed was very fast, he came to the three of them in the blink of an eye, blocking the second wave of attacks.


    "Disperse quickly, and join hands to break the Daomen guardian formation."


    Cheng Mo said in a deep voice, and the three of them shamelessly attacked the weak, causing the demon army to lose more than 30,000 people. How can you not make him angry, because these million soldiers belong to him, but the current commander is not It''s just him.


    Bone Demon Bone Xingxiu finally arrived. He made a letter to the Shangzong, and the two of them slapped each other, and the figures of both sides retreated a few steps.


    Shadow Mordor''s speed is very fast, although the strength of Xuxuzi is very strong, it is difficult to hit Shadow Mordor with his attacks.


    "If you don''t fight me head-on, then I have to kill your army."


    Quan Xuzi said in a deep voice, and with a wave of dust in his hand, a terrifying force struck a small group of demons, and immediately suffered heavy casualties.


    Shadow Demon''s complexion is also ugly. If he is simpler than his strength, he thinks he is not the opponent of Xunxiu, but it is not a problem to support a few thousand moves.


    "Well, go to a battle with me far away. You have to know that if the three of you defeat the three of me, you can easily solve these forces."


    Quan Xuzi nodded and took the lead to fly to the distant sky. Upon seeing this, the Shadow Demon showed an obscure smile.


    Upon seeing this, the two elders of the Dao Sect also flew to the distance together, letting go of their hands and feet to fight with all their strength.


    At the same time, Yang Fan followed the bone clan patriarch Gu Boyuan and led the children, elders and patriarchs of other races to besiege the guardian formation of the Daomen, along with the formation mages who had previously appeared on the island. Their goals were very clear and they planned to Forcibly break the guardian formation.


    Fifteen Mahayana strong men attacked the guardian formation with all their strength, and the array barrier gleamed. However, the Dao Sect disciples and elders inside would not wait for the guardian formation to be broken open, and they all displayed their magic tricks and blasted Yang Fan into moving.


    All of a sudden, the edge of the guardian formation of the Dao Sect was radiant, and the powerful true energy wave broke out.


    Yang Fan didn''t use his full strength, his eyes were always watching the three half-step people who were fighting in the distance, the strongest demon clan.


    There are only three powerful bodies in the divine mighty space. Yang Fan wants to kill the three half-step demon powerhouses in the fairyland in front of him and make them into six penins, which can increase the top combat power.


    The three corpses are the Dark Demon Dark Wutian, Tyrant Dao and Qin Hongtao in Half-Step Human Wonderland.


    Especially Dark Wutian''s physical body, his physical strength is infinitely close to the strength of the strong man in the fairyland, and it is very suitable to serve as the Six Way Penn.


    With the passage of time, the formation mage on the side of the Demon Race has found the flaws in the Daomen Guardian Array.


    There were thirty people in this group of formation mages, and each of them had a badge of formation mages on their chests. Each of them reached level five, and the highest reached level seven, even more powerful than Yang Fan.


    Thirty people are dominated by an old man, and beside them, there is a group of powerful demons in the late stage of the robbery to protect.


    At this time, the old man of the Array Mage took out a palm-sized shuttle from the cuffs with a big pointed center between the two ends.


    Upon seeing this, an elder of the Daoist Mahayana early stage suddenly shrank his pupils and exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s actually the shattering shuttle of the temple!!!"


    "what?!!"


    The voice of the Taoist elders in the early Mahayana period was very loud and spread throughout the Taoist.


    Suddenly, some Daomen elders who knew the information of the Broken Shuttle exclaimed, and this voice was also heard by the far-off Quan Xuzi.


    "It''s impossible. The Breaking Shuttle is Zhukun''s magic weapon. How could it be in the hands of your demons. Could it be that the temple has been breached by you?"


    "No, the temple theory is inferior to my door, but it cannot be breached in such a short period of time, could it be!!"


    Ai Yangbo, who was not far away, heard that he did not agree. Following his analysis, a bold idea appeared in his mind.


    "The temple must have taken refuge in the demons, the **** temple, the **** Zhukun, when I meet him, I must personally kill him."


    The reputation of Breaking Shuttle has already spread throughout the mortal world.


    In terms of rank, Zhukun¡¯s array-breaking shuttle is a sixth-rank middle-rank immortal weapon, which has a strong effect on arrays that have not reached the immortal rank. Even if it is a fifth-level formation mage who is crossing the catastrophe period, as long as you find the flaw in the formation, and then use the breaking shuttle to poke, the formation will collapse in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Quan Xuzi hurriedly retreated Shadow Mordor, because the Daomen''s guardian formation was connected to him, and once the formation was broken, he would be backlashed.


    It''s usually fine, but now there are evenly divided enemies in front of him. Once they are backlashed, they are likely to die.


    "The master of the family, why do you want to leave, and have a few tricks with me."


    After speaking, the shadow demon''s figure flickered, and he came to Quan Xuzi, releasing his magic formula. The sky was densely covered with dark clouds, and a black lightning struck down, and the target was directed at Gu Xuzi.


    "Go away!"


    Being restrained by others, Quan Xuzi''s steady heart for many years became irritable at this moment.


    With a violent shout, and a flick of the dust in his hand, the black lightning smashed in the sky turned directly and attacked toward the Shadow Demon.


    "Jiejie, Quan Xuzi, do you think I will let you over at this time? But I have to admire you for being smart. The temple has indeed taken refuge in my demon clan, and Zhukun gave it to me."

 Chapter 504： Active exposure (subscription required)

    Shadow Mordor said with a treacherous smile, and the magic tricks in his hands were constant, which was not powerful, but it could effectively stop Xu Xuzi.


    "Get out of here!"


    Quan Xuzi didn''t care if he would get hurt, so he rushed towards Shadow Demon.


    The Shadow Demon intended to resist, but from the corner of his light, he saw that the elder of the Formation Mage headed by him had already pierced the Formation Breaking Shuttle at the flaw in the Protector''s Great Formation.


    Suddenly, the Shadow Demon smiled and stepped aside.


    Hum!


    The Dao Sect''s guardian formation immediately began to tremble, and a large amount of rich spiritual energy began to leak, all of which were used to supply the energy for the opening of the great formation.


    As the aura leaked, the barrier of the Huzong Formation made a crisp sound of glass cracking.


    Some disciples and elders of the Dao Sect saw the barrier cracking in mid-air. The cracks became bigger and bigger. Finally, with an explosion, the guardian formation was broken.


    puff!


    The guardian formation of the Daomen had just been broken, and Quan Xuzi, who was only five kilometers away from the Daomen Dojo, snorted, and a mouthful of half-gold and half-red blood spurted out, and the breath of Quan Xuzi was wilted.


    "good chance!"


    Upon seeing this, Shadow Demon Dodd quickly rushed towards the son of Quan Xu, and a long knife appeared out of thin air in his hand. The long knife was of very high level and reached the price of a half-immortal weapon. It was not only hard, but also very sharp.


    Huh!


    The light of the knife flashed in Quan Xuzi''s ears, and Quan Xuzi turned slightly to his side, hiding in the past, but a strand of hair was cut off.


    "Do you really think that this deity can''t kill you?"


    The formation was broken, and the heart of Xuxuzi was sad. The disciples and elders of Dao Sect were probably not spared. After all, there were millions of demons, and there were not as many top masters as demons.


    "kill!"


    The blood demon, one of the ten great demon generals, said coldly that his strength had reached Mahayana consummation, and there were only three Mahayana consummation elders in the Dao Sect, including Nangong Pengyun, a total of four.


    However, in addition to the Shadow Demon and the Bone Demon, five of the top ten demon generals came. They were Blood Demon, Succubus, Sword Demon, Yan Demon, and Ghost Demon. All five of them reached the Mahayana Consummation, and the Daoist was in danger.


    Following the order of the Gorefiend, the millions of demons killed the disciples and elders of the Dao Sect.


    Yang Fan frowned when he saw this, because he didn''t want to do it.


    "Chonglou, what are you still trying to do, behead the elders of the Dao Sect, as for the disciples, leave it to the soldiers."


    "Yes, patriarch."


    A trace of killing intent flashed through Yang Fan''s eyes, and the patriarch of the Bone Race was already on the list that Yang Fan would kill.


    In a flash, Yang Fan selected a middle-aged inner gate elder of the Dao Sect in the early Mahayana period.


    The eyes of the middle-aged elder were red, and he didn''t talk nonsense with Yang Fan, and struck a long sword in his hand.


    The long sword directly penetrated Yang Fan''s body. The middle-aged elder was horrified and felt the inconspicuous spatial fluctuations around Yang Fan. Apart from anything else, he moved the long sword again without giving Yang Fan a chance to catch his breath. position.


    At this time, Yang Fan looked calm, his eyes always scanning elsewhere.


    This scene was seen by the middle-aged Inner Sect elder, and he was immediately angry, bursting out with all his strength, and the true vitality in his body surged and killed Yang Fan.


    At this moment, Yang Fan noticed that there was a Daoist elder in the middle Mahayana lurking behind Gu Boyuan, but Gu Boyuan did not notice this.


    Yang Fan''s eyes changed, and the Nine Gouyu Jade Reincarnation Writer Eyes appeared, appearing behind Gu Boyuan instantly, blocking the sneak attack by the middle Mahayana elder.


    Gu Boyuan reacted, his gaze shifted backward, showing his gratitude to Yang Fan.


    "Good job, heavy building, but with his cultivation level, it can only cause me minor injuries."


    Because he was just using the light, Gu Boyuan did not see the appearance of Yang Fan''s eyes, otherwise he would be surprised.


    "Patriarch, I know this, but you must be cautious at this time."


    After speaking, Yang Fan slammed a punch, knocked back the elder of the door, and then stood guard with Gu Boyuan back to back.


    "That''s right, you really did not live up to my cultivation of you."


    Gu Bo Yuan laughed.


    When he was still in the Demon Realm, after beheading An Wutian, Yang Fan returned to the Bone Race. For the next six months, Yang Fan had been cultivating in his dojo, and apart from sending clones to inquire about the news, he rarely visited the Bone Race territory.


    Because at that time, the entire Demon Realm was shocked by the news that the Dark Demon had been killed. Many demons were looking for Yang Fan''s position, but they didn''t expect to kill them. The murderer was in the bone race in this city.


    "Chonglou, don''t keep your hands anymore, let''s burst out with all your strength, wait until the mortal world is captured, I will definitely ask for you."


    "Thank you patriarch!"


    During the latter half of the Demon Realm, Yang Fan often went to Gu Boyuan to learn from him, so Gu Boyuan knew Yang Fan''s strength very well and knew that Yang Fan had a secret technique for improving his strength.


    Yang Fan sneered, his body arched slightly, and his mouth drank low.


    Hum!


    The sixth door got up, and the light green halo wrapped Yang Fan, and the realm came to the high-end Mahayana, which was stronger than the bones of Boyuan.


    "Chonglou, I will solve it here. Let''s let go of the battle. This time, I must play the prestige of my bone clan."


    Gu Boyuan only felt the blood raging all over his body, which was an expression of extreme excitement, but he did not feel the killing intent in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Patriarch, as you wish!"


    Yang Fan suddenly reached out his right hand, and the horrible electric current in his palm crackled and exploded, piercing the back of Gu Boyuan''s heart.


    Perceiving the real vitality riot behind him, Gu Boyuan had a bad premonition, but as soon as he thought of this idea, he felt severe pain from his heart.


    Puff!


    A big hand penetrated Gu Boyuan''s body, a heart in his hand was still beating, and gray blood spurted out of the broken aorta.


    "Chonglou, you..."


    Gu Boyuan turned his head slowly, his face was puzzled and gloomy.


    A strong person who has reached the realm of Gu Boyuan will not die if the vital organs in his body are destroyed, at most his strength will be affected.


    "Why shot me?"


    Gu Boyuan never understood what benefit Yang Fan did for him.


    "Patriarch, patriarch, in my opinion, you are really stupid, haven''t you found out yet?"


    Yang Fan shook his head and sneered.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Boyuan jumped forward, squinting at Yang Fan''s own heart in his hand, his tone was very cold.


    The sudden change made the strong on both sides stunned and stopped to observe.


    "Look carefully at the halo on my outer layer."


    Yang Fan condensed, and the seventh door was opened by surprise, and the green halo turned light blue.


    "this is!!!"


    Gu Boyuan was short of breath, the leader of the Demon Race and the patriarchs of some other races also exclaimed when they saw this scene.


    "Why is the blue halo around this person exactly the same as the one who killed An Wutian."


    "No, it''s not exactly the same, he just beheaded the man An Wutian."

 Chapter 505： Kill Bone Boyuan (seeking subscription)

    Hearing this sentence, Gu Boyuan''s pupils shrank and his expression was shocked.


    He knows the strength of Dark Demon An Wutian very well. A terrifying powerhouse in the Half-Step Human Wonderland, who is over half a hundred years old, he can say that his future path will be equal to or even worse than An Wutian at best.


    Thinking of this, Gu Boyuan looked at Yang Fan with fear, he only had the strength of the late Mahayana. Faced with Yang Fan who could kill the Darkness, it was really not enough.


    "Chonglou, who on earth are you, I asked myself why I didn''t offend you?"


    After knowing Yang Fan''s strength, Gu Boyuan completely lost the confidence to fight Yang Fan, so he played the emotional card.


    Yang Fan didn''t speak, his appearance changed quickly, and finally he became the Monkey King in Dragon Ball.


    "You are Monkey King!!!"


    In the door, a young elder exclaimed in surprise.


    In the distance, the Shadow Demon and the Bone Demon who were fighting with Quan Xuzi looked together, and they were equally surprised. They didn''t expect that the dark demon who killed one of the three demon generals was such a young monk, let alone a human race.


    Shadow Demon Dodd and Bone Demon Bone Xingxiu Divine Mind communicated secretly, and finally reached a consensus and took the lead in beheading Yang Fan. No way, in their opinion, Yang Fan''s talent is really terrifying, and given him a chance to grow, I am afraid that two people will not be rivals together.


    "kill!"


    After the Shadow Demon and the Bone Demon shook Ai Yangbo and Quan Xuzi back, they flew towards Yang Fan. Before anyone arrived, the two attacked and blasted over.


    escape!


    The news that Yang Fan was actually a human race also surprised Gu Boyuan. He has ignored so much now and turned around and ran away.


    "Escape, can you escape?!"


    Huang Quan was launched by Liangzaka, and the attacks of Shadow Demon and Bone Demon failed, but Yang Fan had already come to Gu Boyuan.


    The golden halo will be included in the light blue outer layer, and Yang Fan''s terrifying aura is released, reaching the high level of Mahayana Stage Consummation. Jiugouyu reincarnation with both eyes looked at Gu Boyuan indifferently, with cold light, and then grabbed Gu Boyuan''s neck with his big hands.


    "Die me!"


    Gu Boyuan only felt his scalp numb, and a weapon made of bone suddenly appeared in Gu Boyuan''s hand and slammed into Yang Fan''s neck.


    Cang!


    Just when the weapon pierced Yang Fan for half a meter, it seemed that it had stabbed something and could no longer move forward.


    In Yang Fan''s sight, a figure that only he could see stood in front of him, grabbing Gu Boyuan''s weapon.


    And around this figure, there are three identical people. The figure on the far left moved and came to Gu Boyuan, grabbing his face with one foot.


    what!


    With a scream, Gu Bo flew back far away, a trace of gray blood flowing out of his nostrils.


    "who is it?"


    Gu Boyuan looked dumbfounded, but before he could react, a dark transmission channel appeared out of thin air behind him. A big hand reached out, grabbed his neck, and pulled it into the transmission channel.


    The next moment, Yang Fan withdrew his hand, and he was grabbing Gu Boyuan in his right hand.


    "Let me go, Chonglou, you and I have no grievances, and the opposition is just a matter of identity. Have you forgotten? When I was in the Demon Realm, I was so good to you, and neither the exercises nor the medicines restricted you. supply."


    Yang Fan''s strength was too strong, and he caught him in an instant, without the slightest resistance.


    "Let you go, patriarch, do you think it''s possible?"


    Gu Boyuan''s pupils tightened, and then in his incredulous gaze, a huge long sword plunged directly into Gu Boyuan''s body, which was the sword of Budu Royal Soul.


    Soon, Gu Boyuan only felt that his soul was attracted by a powerful force, and he was constantly pulling the soul out of the body.


    "No, no, heavy building, I''m so good to you, you can''t kill me, don''t..."


    Gu Boyuan felt the breath of death, and his soul was being sucked into the sword with the Budu Royal Soul Sword retracted, and disappeared in less than five seconds.


    Puff!


    Gu Boyuan''s flesh fell to the ground feebly, completely losing his vitality.


    "Come!"


    Yang Fan focused his eyes on Gu Boyuan''s body, and was sucked into the space in the next second.


    "This......"


    "It''s so powerful, the bone clan patriarch in the late Mahayana was actually killed in seconds. We are not his opponent at all."


    "Damn bone Bo Yuan, death will harm us."


    "..."


    At this moment, Shadow Mordor and Bone Demon Bone Xingxiu who were rushing over stopped their figures, especially Bone Xingxiu, their faces extremely gloomy.


    As a member of the Bone Race, in terms of seniority, Gu Xingxiu is the uncle''s generation of Gu Boyuan. The junior was killed in front of him, and no one would have a good face.


    "You **** it."


    After the battle, Gu Xingxiu said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, when I clean up them, let you two accompany An Wutian. Speaking of which, I have brought An Wutian''s body, do you want it?"


    Yang Fan stared at the two men with lavender reincarnation writing wheels, his tone full of provocation.


    The two heard that their faces were even more ugly, and this was the first time they heard weak ants clamoring in front of them.


    But soon, the smart demon expert suddenly thought of what Yang Fan said earlier, his face changed drastically, he yelled to flee, and then rushed to the distance. As for whether he would be killed on the spot as a deserter, he had already Can''t take care of it.


    The horrible strong man who can kill the half-step man in Wonderland alone, he really can''t afford a fight with confidence.


    It is better to survive than to die.


    "No, run away, he wants to kill us."


    "MD, why do you want to deal with us?"


    Huh huh!


    In some catastrophe periods, the powerful demons in the early and middle Mahayana quickly fled in different directions, so fast that the elders of the Dao Sect had no time to stop them.


    "Want to escape? Can you escape?"


    Yang Fan sneered, aligning the palms of both hands in the two directions where the most people fled, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    Vientiane Tianyin!


    Hum!


    The invisible force centers on Yang Fan and releases terrifying suction around it.


    Some of the demons who had not escaped during the Tribulation Period were unable to resist this suction force and were directly attracted to Yang Fan.


    Before they could react, black sticks pierced their bodies directly, and then they were horrified to find that their true energy could not be mobilized, and their magic arts could not be used.


    Some clever demons wanted to pull out the black stick that pierced the body, but as soon as they touched their hands, there was pain that penetrated into the soul, and there was a burning sensation.


    Looking at the palm of his hand, he was shocked to find that the skin of his hands touching the black stick was necrotic.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan sneered.


    The black rod condensed by the yin and yang divine power and Yang Fan''s will cannot be touched by a mortal unless it has a fairy power or a fairy body.

 Chapter 506： Mu Dun·Flower and Tree World Coming (seeking subscription)

    "Ding, kill the powerful late Mahayana, gain 400,000 experience, 1,300 points, and 200 points of luck."


    At this time, the system prompt sound came.


    If it were replaced more than two years ago, it would be extremely difficult for Yang Fan to kill the powerful in the late Mahayana. At that time, Yang Fan, with all his strength, could only tie with the mid Mahayana at best, but now it is different.


    The black stick forcibly stabbed the six powerful demons in the Tribulation Period. While they were still enduring the pain, the six Yang Fans had already come behind them, with one hand on them, hungry ghost said. Ability to launch.


    Immediately afterwards, they felt that a large amount of true energy in their bodies was constantly being absorbed, and what shocked them even more was that they could not absorb the surrounding aura into the body, as if they had been rejected by the aura.


    "No, no, I don''t want to die like this, you die for me."


    A young Demon Clan cultivator showed a cruel expression on his face and patted Yang Fan with both hands.


    It just lost the blessing of true vitality, and this attack was much weaker. One of Yang Fan''s clones was hit head-on, but he took a step back and did not cause substantial damage.


    Click!


    The next second, Yang Fan''s clone shot directly, breaking the limbs of the young Demon Clan cultivator.


    These powerful demonic cultivators, Yang Fan, are still useful, very suitable for sacrificial offerings for reincarnation from the dirty soil.


    In half a year, although Yang Fan''s deity was in the Bone Race, he secretly used Bai Jue''s clone to search for a small specimen on the corpses of some demon strong men who died normally.


    In half a year, Yang Fan collected hundreds of Demon Races from the Tribulation Period and Mahayana Period, but Yang Fan is not sure that the Dirty Reincarnation can be resurrected, because some Demon Race powerhouses have died for too long, and his soul is likely to have been Not in Hades.


    Other demon monks who crossed the catastrophe period were also followed by the same method, all of them were broken, their storage rings were taken away, and they were thrown into the divine space.


    Then Yang Fan turned his gaze to the Mahayana period who had fled, and with a thought, a dozen wooden clones were split behind him. As soon as the Mu clone took shape, he disappeared and disappeared, and immediately after the powerhouse, he saw the sound of fighting coming from all around.


    In the distance, the seven major demon generals, including Shadow Demon, Bone Demon, and Blood Demon, saw it, and their eyes were splitting, and they wanted to pull away and kill Yang Fan, but their opponents did not give them a chance to leave and used various means to block them.


    Huh!


    The deity of Yang Fan flashed up and appeared at the top of Daomen Mountain.


    "Friend Sun!"


    Nangong Pengyun, the current master of the Taoist sect, arched his hands to Yang Fan, and Yang Fan''s strength completely conquered him.


    "These millions of Demon Soldiers will be handed over to me."


    Everyone was stunned, what Yang Fan saw on their faces was questioning.


    "Daoyou Sun, it''s not that I don''t believe in your strength, but with so many numbers, can you kill it?"


    A Daomen inner door elder opened his mouth, and Yang Fan looked at him. He was a middle-aged man, only in the middle of the catastrophe, and he was guarded by the Daomen and his party at the mountain gate.


    Yang Fan also saw Zhang Qiwen beside him.


    Many runes flashed on Zhang Qiwen''s body, and he was casting a boosted rune on the Dao Sect disciples who were fighting with the demons.


    "It''s been a long time, Zhang Qiwen."


    Zhang Qiwen was taken aback, frowned, and said in doubt.


    "Senior know you next?"


    "I have seen you several times in Jinyuan Country."


    Yang Fan smiled and didn''t want to say more, lest he let the Golden Emperor know that he stole his dragon veins.


    "What do you plan to do?"


    Zhang Qiwen refers to the one million demon army.


    "To deal with a large number of people, of course it is to use a group attack, like this."


    Yang Fan stood in front of the crowd with his hands folded.


    Mu Dun¡¤Flower and Tree Realm is here!


    Suddenly, including Daomen Mountain, the surrounding area trembled for several kilometers, and the earth began to crack.


    While the demon army was still wondering, it grew out of the ground for more than one meter without roots and vines, and then quickly went to shoot at the surrounding demon soldiers, thinking that long maggots were wriggling.


    This is not over yet.


    A large number of tree roots and vines quickly spread to the surrounding area. In some places, a tree of five or six meters long grows from the roots, and a huge flower bud grows on the crown of the tree.


    "Big tree with buds?"


    Just when everyone at the Dao Men doubted, the flower buds gradually bloomed, and a large amount of pollen on the flower bud 7 was blown into the air by the wind. Suddenly, wherever the roots and vines reach, the pollen dust and mist are filled with naked eyes.


    Some unknowing Mozu soldiers accidentally took a mouthful of pollen, and suddenly felt weak and unable to mobilize the true vitality.


    Soon, more and more Demon soldiers sucked pollen and fell to the ground one after another, and then they were rolled up by the tiny vines on the ground.


    "It''s just to make them lose their fighting power. In this case, they only need to take the antidote, and it will be fine."


    Nangong Pengyun spoke, thinking that Yang Fan''s trick was very useful, but the result was flashy.


    But at this moment, those Demon soldiers who were caught in the vine suddenly changed their expressions, because they felt that their true energy was quickly being sucked away by the vine.


    If it just sucked out the true energy, it was nothing, but they were horrified to find that after absorbing the true energy, the vines actually began to absorb the vitality and blood in the body. It can be said that the vines are absorbing everything that can be absorbed.


    It didn''t take long for the weak Demon soldier to be sucked into a mummy. His skin was shriveled and wrinkled and dark, without a trace of moisture. He was really skinny, with sunken eyes, and he could not die again.


    In less than a minute, as many as fifty or sixty thousand Demon Soldiers died on the tree world, and Yang Fan took the opportunity to collect a wave of hundreds of thousands of points and experience.


    Host: Yang Fan


    Physique: Chaos Overlord Body, Diamond Glass Body (Proficient)


    Integral: 1303600


    Luck value: 16405


    Refining essence: 8700


    The essence of exercises: 24500


    Combat power: (normal) 160000 (full force) 200000


    Experience: 1700000030000000 (Middle Mahayana high-level)


    Only by harvesting sixty thousand weak soldiers of the Demon Race, Yang Fan gained three million experience, and Yang Fan''s strength has also reached the mid-Mahayana high-level.


    "No, fly into the air quickly."


    Several lieutenants who had battled with the Demon soldiers with rich experience shouted in a deep voice, but in this chaotic battlefield, their voices did not spread far before they were drowned.


    Just when they wanted to use their true energy to transmit sound, two thicker vines attacked them.


    The two were accidentally caught, but they were quickly broken off by them. They just wanted to fly, and more and thicker vines attacked them.


    The speed of these vines is very fast and every blow is very powerful. If the tree world cast by Senjue Zhuma or Uchiha Madara descends, then relying on the strength of these demon soldiers, it will definitely be able to break away easily, but the current user is Yang Fan, a terrifying powerhouse with a strength of half-step human fairyland.

 Chapter 507： Obstacle Earthquake (subscription required)

    As time goes by, more and more Demons have inhaled pollen, which basically ignores the strength of their strength.


    Just take a breath, even if you are a strong person in the Mahayana period, you will be affected, and you will feel weak and unable to mobilize your true energy normally.


    Finally, some powerful demon clan couldn''t sit still, and used a powerful magic trick to directly blow away the pollen in the army.


    But after all, it was still a step too late, the pollen dispersed, and hundreds of thousands of Demon soldiers were caught by the vine and finally sucked into corpses.


    Supplemented by a large amount of true energy, the number of tree roots and vines that descended from the tree realm has increased again, and the range has reached ten kilometers, enveloping the millions of demons.


    "Huh, dare you to use the small carving skills in front of the deity?"


    At this time, the blood demon suddenly came to the center of the battlefield, and Yang Fan looked in the direction where the demon came. The Taoist elder who was fighting with the blood demon was seriously injured and could not stop him.


    "Exit!"


    I saw the Gorefiend open his foul-smelling mouth, and a large amount of bright red blood gushing out of the mouth. Yang Fan frowned, because the blood was not the blood of the Demon Race.


    Except for the soldiers of the Demon Race, the roots and vines of the trees summoned by the arrival of the tree realm were quickly corroded by the blood. There were no trees growing from the ground where the blood was flooded.


    "interesting."


    After harvesting another wave of soldiers, Yang Fan''s own strength has now been promoted to the early stage of Mahayana.


    Although the blood demon is also one of the ten great demon generals, in terms of strength, it is not as good as the three demon generals, but among the other ten great demon generals, the strength is the strongest, reaching the completion of the Mahayana stage.


    The smelly blood seemed to be free of money. After more than a minute, the blood still spouted from the Gorefiend''s mouth.


    Soon, blood spread across the battlefield, and Yang Fan''s flower-tree world was broken like this.


    "It''s interesting, but how do you resist this trick?"


    At the top of the Taoist Mountain, Yang Fan''s three-hundred-meter golden beard appeared. As soon as Susanoh appeared, his three big hands had three different gestures. Yang Fan did not neglect, but also made different gestures.


    "Thanks to the sky!!!"


    Yang Fan shouted in a deep voice.


    "A huge energy giant, it seems that its defense power is amazing, but what is it doing with the pinch gesture?"


    Five or six seconds have passed, and everyone did not see what happened.


    At this moment, everyone felt that the sky was suddenly dark.


    A Demon soldier noticed this and looked up to the sky.


    when!


    The Demon soldier smiled bitterly, the weapon in his hand had fallen to the ground at some point, and was sitting on the ground, unable to lift a trace of fighting strength.


    Soon, more and more weapons fell to the ground, and more and more people discovered anomalies in the sky.


    Behind Yang Fan, some elders of the Dao Sect looked towards the sky, their faces were shocked, with a trace of fear in their shock.


    In the sky, a huge meteorite with a diameter of ten kilometers fell from the sky, falling down at a terrifying speed of sound dozens of times.


    "not good!"


    When the Three Demon Generals were fighting against the three half-step people in Wonderland at the gate, his face was extremely ugly, he could feel it. The coercion produced when the meteorite fell has crushed the Demon soldiers into immobility, and within a few seconds, once they fell, most of the Demon soldiers could not survive.


    Thinking of this, Shadow Mordor retreats to Xuxu, fast toward the meteor.


    Shadow Demon Dowd''s speed is very fast, bursting out of all his strength and coming under the meteorite, using half of his strength, blasting towards the meteorite.


    The terrifying fist blasted directly on the top of the star, and suddenly a huge pit was smashed. And because of the huge impact, the ten-kilometer-diameter tremor suddenly paused for a while because of this impact, but quickly fell again quickly.


    "Ok?"


    Shadow Magic Dodd''s face sank, because he used half of his strength, and he actually only left a crater more than 100 meters deep on the meteorite.


    With a cold snort, Shadow Demon Dodd burst out with all his strength, intending to destroy it directly, otherwise the entire meteorite would be crushed down, and even the Demon soldiers in the combined phase would be killed.


    If it was only the Tianshi Shake released by Lord Ban, at most, he could only smash to death the monks in the pill formation period, but the user now is Yang Fan, a terrifying powerhouse in the half-step human fairyland.


    Shadow Mordor Dodd''s behavior Yang Fan saw in his eyes, and he did not stop it, nor could he stop it, because his speed was too fast.


    boom!


    Under the huge Sky Obstacle Vibrating Star, Shadow Demon Dodd pinched the technique, a black shadow directly penetrated the Sky Obstacle Vibrating Star, and then was split into two halves. But this is not over yet, even if the two halves of the Heavenly Obstacle Shocking Star smash down, a large number of Demon Soldiers will still die.


    drink!


    Shadow Mortal Dodd¡¯s violent shout came from the sky, and then Yang Fan saw that his whole body was wrapped in a black shadow, and then turned into shadow guns, piercing the various parts of the sky''s shaking star, the place is no longer there. Shadow Mordode''s figure.


    Bang bang bang...


    Everyone saw that the huge Tianshi Zhenxing was hit into the ground by a dozen-meter-sized gravel among the dark shadow guns.


    "Xiaoyou Sun, you can''t do this trick. It''s too big. It''s very easy for the powerhouse of the Demon Race to break it."


    Nangong Pengyun reminded that, in his opinion, such flashy moves are useless to the strong.


    "No hurry, this is just the first one, there will be more later."


    "what?"


    Yang Fan''s voice was not loud, but he didn''t even conceal it. This sentence was heard by Shadow Mordor in the distance.


    The shadow guns regrouped into his appearance, and then looked towards the sky with an expression of disbelief.


    Seeing Shadow Mordor''s expression, Yang Fan sneered, and then Jieyin again.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    The sky darkened again, and the soldiers of the Demon Army looked up, and this time they finally freaked out. All the soldiers below the fit stage collapsed to the ground, no longer able to resist, their eyes staring straight at the sky. In the middle, the eye canthus is about to split.


    The disciples and elders of the Dao Sect opened their eyes wide, and saw a dozen or so five-kilometer-diameter quake stars appearing in the sky, and they were descending faster than before.


    "Shadow Demon, I don''t know if your speed can destroy all of these, but I should give you some condiments."


    In some unobtrusive corners of the battlefield, Yang Fan¡¯s wooden avatar appeared in front of the transmission channel of Huangquan Biliangzaka out of thin air, and the five wooden avatars entered without even thinking about it.


    When they reappeared, they had already arrived above the descending Heavenly Obstacle Star.


    As soon as the five wooden clones appeared, they put their hands on the ground and drank from their mouths.


    Earth Escape¡¤Super Light and Heavy Rock Art!


    Hum!


    The true energy in Mufen''s body was consumed a lot, and the overall weight of the five five-kilometer-diameter tremor stars increased fifty times, and the speed skyrocketed again.

 Chapter 508： Little Ivan (for subscription)

    "not good!"


    Shadow Demon Dodd, Bone Demon Bone Xingxiu, and other seven top ten demon commanders roared in angrily, even at the speed of Shadow Demon Dodd, it was too late to stop.


    boom! boom! boom......


    With the weight of the remaining Sky Obstacle Vibrating Star, the five wooden avatars were concocted in the same way. Within two seconds, more than a dozen Sky Obstacle Vibrating Stars slammed at the location of the demon army with shocked eyes.


    All this happened in a very short time, only a short half a minute, but the soldiers of the Demon Army were oppressed by the momentum when the sky was pressed by the tremor, and they could not escape at all. They could only become fish on the chopping board. Butcher.


    The ground tremors, like a magnitude ten earthquake, makes people unable to stand.


    The five-kilometer-diameter celestial tremor is blessed by the technique of super light and heavy rock, and its weight has reached a terrifying hundreds of millions of tons. Meteorites in the hundreds of millions of tons smashed down at a speed of more than ten kilometers per second, even if the distance when they fell was only hundreds of kilometers, it caused a terrible shock in this world of cultivation with perfect rules of heaven.


    In an instant, the soldiers of the demon army had no time to scream, and they turned into pieces of meat. The more powerful demons abandon the body directly, and the soul quickly traverses the entire battlefield, wanting to escape from this hell.


    But at this moment, with the Daomen Mountain as the center of the circle, an area of ??fifty kilometers on the circle was enveloped by a powerful formation, blocking their way.


    Within fifty kilometers, except for the Daomen''s dojo, all other places are within the strike range of the celestial obstruction, and there is nowhere to escape.


    "Ding, kill 730,000 demon monks, earn a total of 2 million points, 10 million experience, and 3,000 luck points."


    "Ding, it is detected that the host has the suspicion of scoring points, and 1.5 million points will be deducted. Before flying into the fairyland, the monks who have not reached the Mahayana period will not receive any rewards."


    The system prompt sounded in Yang Fan''s mind, and Yang Fan was dumbfounded.


    According to the original plan, Yang Fan actually liked teamfights and was able to harvest a lot of points, especially for beheading the demons. Yang Fan had no sympathy at all.


    In that year in the Devildom. Yang Fan was accustomed to the bloodthirsty of the demons, and he also saw several demons eat a newborn human baby.


    It was too late when Yang Fan arrived. The baby had already eaten his head, and his brain had been divided and eaten by the demon races. Yang Fan couldn''t save it if he wanted to. In the end, Yang Fan used those demon races the most. Beheaded by cruel means.


    Perhaps this is the fundamental reason why all the ethnic groups in the Mortal Realm united to drive the Demon Race to the Demon Realm.


    A large amount of dust in the battlefield stirred up, I don''t know who released a wind system magic trick to blow the dust away.


    The top powerhouse of the Demon Race saw it, and suddenly he was short of breath.


    I saw a large number of devil soldiers lying on the ground quietly, and gray blood flowed through this, gathering together, actually forming a big stream.


    Looking around, you can see that the soldiers who have not yet died are wailing, some have broken hands and feet, and some half of their bodies have been crushed into a lump, losing their intuition. Some of the bodies were broken in two, and the intestines and internal organs flowed to the ground.


    The monstrous smell of blood enveloped the battlefield, and some disciples of the Dao Sect couldn''t bear this kind of scene and vomited on the spot.


    The screams and wailing sounds made the faces of Shadow Demon and Bone Demon extremely gloomy.


    "It''s terrible, it''s a method that immortals possess."


    The people of the Dao Sect were shocked, and their faces were shocked.


    Some elders of the Dao Sect were confident that they could not escape safely under Yang Fan''s indiscriminate attack.


    If a meteorite of this size is released on the earth, not to mention a meteorite with a diameter of five kilometers, a one-kilometer meteorite hits the earth at such a terrible speed, the earth will only be destroyed directly. But this is in the realm of cultivation, with perfect rules of order and rules of heaven. Unless it is beyond the power that the mortal world can withstand, it is impossible to destroy a continent by relying on a few five kilometers in diameter. may.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan suddenly came up with an idea of ??attainment. Didn¡¯t the former Soviet Union have a large Ivan of 100 million equivalent, if it exploded in the realm of cultivation, how powerful would it be?


    With this thought in mind, Yang Fan pulled out a ray of spiritual thoughts, opened the system store, and searched for nuclear weapons directly. The result was unexpected to surprise Yang Fan.


    The system mall not only has scientific and technologically civilized nuclear weapons, but also has two of the smallest equivalents placed in island countries, and the price is very cheap, only requiring 500 points.


    After some searching, Yang Fan found the nuclear weapon with the largest equivalent, the equivalent level reached tens of billions, which shocked Yang Fan.


    Not only that, but there are even more terrifying hydrogen bombs, including hundreds of billions.


    I am afraid that one weapon of this level may completely destroy the earth.


    However, Yang Fan analyzed the scene after seeing the island nation''s nuclear explosion a long time ago. A gold core monk with a nuclear power equivalent of 50,000 tons can withstand it unharmed. For a million-level monk, there shouldn''t be much problem with the Nascent Soul monk.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan smiled, after deducting 1,000 points, he directly purchased 10 million tons of nuclear weapons.


    With a big hand over, this black leather box appeared out of thin air in Yang Fan''s hand. The package was ten centimeters thick, half a meter wide and half a meter long. When opening the box, there was a striking red button inside and a small keyboard connected together.


    The box that suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s hand attracted the attention of other people. Just in their curiosity, in front of Yang Fan, there appeared a two-meter-long, drop-shaped large mortar shell, which was worth more than ten million. Nuclear weapons.


    "I am probably the first person to put nuclear weapons in the realm of cultivation."


    After the explosion of 10 million equivalent nuclear weapons, the coverage area is extremely large, and the killing radius has reached a terrifying 15 kilometers. People within a radius of 30 kilometers will be affected, which translates into an area of ??about 700 square kilometers.


    "What is that thing?"


    A disciple of the Dao Sect said in doubt, the Arabic numerals on it and the black and yellow radiation pattern representing the danger have never seen anyone in the realm of cultivation.


    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, Yang Fan wrote three big characters with a marker-Little Ivan.


    Then let a shadow avatar put little Ivan in the center of the battlefield, and at the same time walked toward the door behind him.


    "Everyone defend yourself, I want to set off a firecracker."


    Although everyone wondered what the firecracker was in Yang Fan''s mouth, they still supported the defense.


    "Everyone, be careful."


    Looking at the struggling Mozu soldiers on the ground, Yang Fan entered the code for nuclear weapons activation.


    "725887339."


    Click!


    The red button was pressed, and an invisible signal was sent to little Ivan.

 Chapter 509： You are a descendant of Ice God (seeking subscription)

    oom!


    A huge explosion that exceeded the measurement sounded, and a mushroom cloud that was thousands of meters high appeared in the center of the battlefield. The shock wave visible to the naked eye quickly spread to the surroundings, destroying all objects in the range.


    Some severely wounded Demon soldiers were unlucky. They were far away from the explosion center. First, they were burned by the terrifying high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees. Although the temperature had dropped by 90% when it hit him, they still burned their bodies. Coke.


    However, they are still not dead, and then there is a violent shock wave. They are blown off and hit in the distance, life and death are unknown.


    The dust from the explosion covered everyone''s sight, but everyone was a monk, and the divine sense was released, and you could see what was in the dust all at once.


    The dust gradually dispersed, and there was a huge pit with a diameter of 500 meters and a depth of 300 meters at the center of the explosion. No demon''s corpse was seen four to five hundred meters around the pit.


    Most of the Demon soldiers whose corpses were destroyed were of low strength, and their bodies were not very strong, so they were completely destroyed under high temperature and high pressure.


    There are now less than twenty members of the demons who have survived. These people are all in the Mahayana period. Powerful people in other realms have been beheaded by Yang Fan¡¯s clone. It can be said that the demons have suffered the most in the history of the invasion. Blow.


    "you wanna die!"


    At this moment, the Shadow Demon and the Bone Demon finally couldn''t sit still, shook back Quan Xuzi and Zong Chengwen, and all killed Yang Fan.


    "Sun Xiaoyou be careful!"


    Shadow Mordor''s speed was too fast. After being shaken back, Quan Xuzi couldn''t stop him, so he had to remind him.


    When the other strong men of the Demon Race saw this, they also killed Yang Fan. They knew in their hearts that the millions of troops were almost destroyed, and even if they escaped by chance, they would be beheaded by the Demon Sovereign on the spot, and perhaps their tribe might be destroyed.


    What''s more, with their strength, once Shadow Demon and Bone Demon were beheaded, they could only wait to die.


    Yang Fan waved his hand and signaled that the word humble and the two elders don''t have to worry, and that he has to deal with everything.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, admiring Yang Fan''s courage in their hearts.


    Fighting alone against two half-step men in Wonderland and eighteen are strong in the middle and late stages of Mahayana, Yang Fan is the first person in history.


    While talking, Yang Fan''s body was already surrounded by the twenty powerful demons, and various magic tricks came.


    "Good job!"


    Yang Fan pinched a special technique and drank lowly.


    Ice God Curse¡¤The Ice God is alive!


    A huge pale blue invisible enveloped Yang Fan, propped up a dark blue shield, and blocked as many tactics as possible.


    "It''s actually the Ice God Curse, you are a descendant of the Ice God."


    Shadow Mordor and Bone Demon Bone Xingxiu exclaimed at the same time.


    As early as when he came to the Mortal Realm, the Demon Sovereign summoned the top ten demon generals and specifically instructed them not to offend the Ice Gods unless necessary, let alone kill the descendants of the Ice Gods, especially those of the Ice Gods with outstanding talents like Yang Fan. Human status must not be low in the Ice God Race.


    The background of the Ice God Clan is too huge. The Demon Emperor has inquired that there may still be a ray of spirit of the ancient **** Ice God hidden in the Ice God Clan, and it can protect the Ice God Clan through difficulties in times of crisis.


    If not necessary, Mo Tiandi really does not want to conflict with the Ice God Race.


    "Sun Wukong, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a descendant of the Ice God. But is your Ice God clan too wide-handed? My Demon Clan has always kept your well water in the river. As long as you apologize and leave now, you will kill my Demon Clan. Ten thousand soldiers need not be held accountable."


    Shadow Demon Dowd said solemnly that now he no longer fights with Yang Fan, and without the command of the Demon Emperor, he is not good at offending the Ice God Race.


    "Not very good, I prefer to behead you than you are, and if I can, I want to keep the Demon Emperor in the mortal world forever."


    "you wanna die!"


    These words after Yang Fan completely offended everyone.


    The powerhouses of these demon races are all loyal to the Demon Emperor. If there is no such means as other deities, even if they are threatened with their lives, it is impossible for them to betray the Demon Emperor. So Yang Fan''s words completely caused these people to kill them.


    Without saying anything, Bone Demon Bone Xingxiu pulled out the bones from his body, assembled it into a long bone whip, and slammed it at Yang Fan.


    Bang bang bang!


    After dozens of consecutive full blows from the Half-Step Human Wonderland powerhouse, Yang Fan summoned the Ice God Phantom, and was also drawn back, cracking dozens of small cracks around the Phantom.


    Ice Curse¡¤The Hand of God¡¤Deprive Shiming!


    Ice Curse¡¤The Hand of God¡¤Deprive the sense of the world!


    Ice Curse¡¤Hand of God¡¤Deprive the world to listen!


    Ice Curse...


    Yang Fan used the Ice God Curse one after another to close all the five senses of the twenty people, and then replaced Susano Nohu again. The hands on the waist pulled up the longbow, and the target was fixed on the distant Mahayana demons. Monk.


    A compressed Amaterasu black flame appeared on the arrows of the three heavenly Majia ancient arrows. With the release of the right hand, the three arrows shot out quickly, at a very long speed, and hit the three powerful demons of the late Mahayana in the blink of an eye. By.


    what!


    There was a screaming scream, this kind of pain came from the soul, even if the body was cut off, it could still be felt.


    The three powerful demons wanted to control the true vitality and would be extinguished by the black flame on the arrow that penetrated their chest. The true vitality just touched, like pouring water into a pan, the fire suddenly soared.


    In the blink of an eye, the bodies of the three people were engulfed by the terrifying black flames of Amaterasu. Seeing that the situation was not good, the three people immediately separated their souls, and wanted to leave the scene and survive.


    "Want to escape?"


    While responding to the siege of the seventeen powerful demons, Yang Fan Yuguang saw the soul bodies of the three powerful demons who were planning to escape.


    The pupils of both eyes shrank and became the size of a needle.


    Wheel Tomb¡¤Edge Prison!


    The three wheel tomb shadows that everyone could not see or perceive quickly rushed to the three. After full firepower, the shadow strength of the wheel tomb has made a qualitative leap. Just because of its own limitations, the strength can only be infinitely close to the human fairyland. This is so, and it is not something that the soul bodies of the three later Mahayana can resist.


    At this time, the time for the Ice God Curse to ban the five senses has also passed. The seventeen powerful demons who fought instinctively discovered that the three escaped soul bodies in the distance were hit by invisible enemies one after another, and the soul bodies were instantly transparent. After a lot, his own strength has dropped to the beginning of Mahayana.


    "Die."


    Yang Fan gave the order to kill the three of the three tomb shadows.


    As a result, everyone saw that the three soul bodies with severely regressed strength were exploded by inexplicable power, becoming souls and disappearing.


    There is a characteristic in the realm of cultivation, that is, if the soul body is beheaded without leaving the body, it will die, and then the soul body will return to the underworld.

 Chapter 510： Crazy killing (seeking subscription)

    These three people also knew this, so they were panicking and chose to escape. Once the soul body was damaged, it was very difficult to repair.


    "Ding! Kill three late Mahayana monks, gain 5,000 points, 300 luck points, and 1.6 million experience."


    Just when Yang Fan fell into the system prompt, a shadow took advantage of Yang Fan''s unpreparedness and directly pulled him out of the Ice God phantom. The other sixteen people had a strong heart and used the strongest method to blast Yang Fan.


    When things reached this point, only by beheading Yang Fan could he save his life in front of the Devil Emperor.


    "too slow."


    In the face of a dozen or so demons who are only stronger than himself, Yang Fan did not show any fear on his face, but became excited.


    Brahma step!


    This is the celestial technique that Yang Fan obtained when he broke into that trial ground, and he was able to practice celestial arts by disciples of the Xianwuzong''s outer sect in the lower reaches of the Xianyu. The power of seven or eight layers of surgery.


    So everyone saw that Yang Fan had escaped the various attacks of the seventeen powerful demons without any risk. It was as if Duan Yu used Lingbo''s microsteps to walk in the enemy''s attack in a world of eight dragons.


    "This is Xianshu!"


    Finally someone from the Dao Sect saw the exquisiteness of Yang Fan''s footwork and exclaimed.


    "Xianshu!!!"


    Everyone was shocked. They were the masters of Taoist sects, and there were very few immortal arts that could be obtained. In the entire mortal world, there were no more than twenty immortal arts that have been recorded, because celestial arts were too powerful, and ordinary mortal arts were used. It''s hard to match.


    "Do you only have this degree?"


    Yang Fan, who used the Brahma Immortal Step with ease, among the seventeen people, only Shadow Demon Dude could catch up with Yang Fan. But Yang Fan didn''t only have the magic of Brahma Immortal Step.


    Shattered!


    A laser beam shot out from Yang Fan''s index finger. The energy of this laser beam was very powerful and concentrated, which also caused the laser to be very powerful.


    Whoosh!


    The laser fired at the speed of light, and the mid- and late-stage powerhouses of the five demon Mahayana along the way had no time to react. The laser was directly penetrated through the body, leaving a blood hole the size of a finger.


    The five people fell to the ground instantly and suffered minor injuries.


    Three thousand thunder!


    Three thousand thunder phantom body!


    Yang Fan successively resorted to the famous maneuver of Emperor Yan, and immediately surrounded the 17 people with three thousand clones.


    "The weak clone is not our opponent at all, so quickly reveal that the body is killed."


    A strong man from the Demon Cow clan shouted.


    "I underestimated my moves. Take a closer look at the strength of my three thousand clones."


    "what?"


    Including Shadow Demon Dodd, the seventeen people glanced at the three thousand avatars of Yang Fan with shocked eyes, and their complexions suddenly became difficult to look.


    Because each of Yang Fan''s current clones has reached the terrifying late Mahayana early stage strength, this is the result of Yang Fan''s extensive experience gained after killing a million soldiers of the Demon Race.


    "It¡¯s difficult. With so many late Mahayanas, we¡¯re probably going to be planted this time. We must find a chance to see this news to His Majesty the Demon Emperor. This talent is too terrifying. Maybe he is our Demon Race this time. The biggest obstacle to invading the mortal realm. When he rises to an immortal in the future, I am afraid that His Majesty the Demon Emperor will not be an opponent either."


    Shadow Mordor talks to the Bone Demon Bone for repairing spiritual knowledge.


    "You mean?"


    Gu Xingxiu said in a deep voice.


    "His footwork-type celestial technique is very powerful, and only I can catch him here, so bone repair, so I have to trouble you to tell your Majesty the Demon Emperor."


    Hearing what Shadow Mordor said, Gu Xingxiu''s pupils shrank. For a long time, the Three Demon Generals refused to accept anyone. Although the Demon Sovereign did not allow three people to fight, they were not allowed to control others to fight.


    Therefore, the three people often use puppet-like techniques to control others to fight instead of themselves. Over time, the three of them fell in love with each other and killed each other. They had a feeling of seeing each other late, and even reached the friendship between Captain America and Bucky. Everyone fights.


    "Well, I will find a chance to slip away."


    Although he wanted to refuse, because he thought the only one who could escape here was Shadow Mordor. Now that the Shadow Demon is willing to sacrifice herself for the great cause of the Demon Emperor, let the bone demon live to convey the news, at this moment, Gu Xingxiu is a little moved.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s three thousand late Mahayana clones blasted towards the seventeen.


    "No! Get closer to me."


    Shadow Mordor said in a deep voice.


    Sixteen people approached the Shadow Demon, and saw Shadow Demon Dodd pinch a complicated technique with both hands.


    In an instant, the shadows under everyone''s feet seemed to come alive, transforming into this pitch-black figure, enveloping everyone.


    boom!


    A violent explosion sounded, stirring up layers of mud.


    "It''s okay?"


    Quan Xuzi frowned, and through the dust, he saw a faintly visible figure in the center of the dust.


    And after the three thousand thunder phantom bodies attacked, the true energy in the body has been consumed, and finally turned into lightning and disappeared without a shadow.


    Looking at the strong demon clan again, I saw that the jet-black figure was covered with cracks, and some of them were more than half of their body shattered. The attack directly blasted into it from this gap and blasted fifteen middle and late demons on the spot. The strong clan was seriously injured.


    "ended."


    The black figures turned into shadows and returned to these people''s feet.


    After Shadow Magic Dowd used this trick, his face was a little pale, and in a hurry, he could only use this method to protect other powerful demons.


    "Bone repair, run away now."


    Shadow Demon Dodd yelled, repaired the bones with a palm, and then rushed towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan took out a pen, and it was because Shadow Mordor felt the breath of death from this pen that Bone Xingxiu escaped.


    This pen is the mantra pen.


    Hh hhhh...


    Yang Fan quickly wrote six big golden characters in the air. The big characters exuded the Buddha''s nature. People with good character only feel comfortable, like a spring breeze. After the two characters appeared, they turned into a stream of light and sank into Yang Fan''s body.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan only felt his body loose, and the pain caused by opening the seventh door was slightly reduced.


    A huge golden Buddha phantom appeared behind Yang Fan. The Buddha phantom holds a string of beads in his hand, and holds the Buddha gift in one hand. After feeling the breath of Shadow Mordor, he actually opened his squinted eyes, and said "Amitabha Buddha" from his mouth.


    With the use of the Secret Art of Six-Word Mantra, Shadow Mordor only felt a painful sensation that emerged from his heart. The monk who had died in his hands appeared in his mind constantly, saying that he would pay for my life. Come.


    Ahhhhh...


    Shadow Mordor Dowd let out a screaming scream, the horror in his heart was constantly magnified, and the whole person slammed to the ground fiercely, struggling in a roar.


    good chance.


    When Yang Fan thought, Xu Zuo Nenghu had just appeared, and the sword of the Pudu Royal Soul in his hand pierced Shadow Mordor.

 Chapter 511： There is only one person left (for subscription)

    Almost just when the sword of Pudu Soul was about to dignify him, the Shadow Demon''s voice stopped abruptly and he got up abruptly, but with one move he blocked the sword of Pudu Soul, and his eyes died with gloomy light. Staring at Yang Fan, the killing intent was full.


    What no one knew was that when the Shadow Demon returned to normal, Yang Fan suddenly showed a surprised expression on the face of the golden Buddha shadow behind him, as if he were alive.


    It is indeed shocking to know that the six-character mantra secret technique is a superb Buddhist immortal technique. It is indeed shocking that a half-step human fairyland can get rid of the control of the inner demon.


    "Betting on the dignity of the Demon King, today is either you or me."


    Shadow Demon Dodd roared that the Three Demons will always be loyal to the Demon Emperor. This is an idea carved in their hearts and cannot be changed.


    After that, Shadow Mordor Dowd quickly rushed towards Yang Fan, holding a special weapon made of shadow in his hand. It has no entity, and once it is stabbed, it cannot move.


    Water escape, big water burst!


    Yang Fan quickly went to Jieyin, reaching more than twenty in one second, and God Weasel was full of scum in front of him.


    Suddenly, a large amount of fresh water swept toward the Shadow Demon like a huge wave, forming a rapid current, rushing to Shadow Demon Dodd fiercely.


    "roll!"


    The Shadow Demon opened his mouth and breathed in, then roared fiercely.


    The shock wave formed by the sound reaching tens of thousands of decibels abruptly cleared a path in the huge wave, and the Shadow Demon took this opportunity to rush into the huge wave.


    "So strong?"


    Yang Fan frowned slightly, and Yu Guangxun repaired the demon bone that had flown away.


    Fire escape¡¤Dragon Flame Singing Technique!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A dozen dragon heads of five meters in diameter and composed of flames rushed towards Shadow Demon.


    In the blink of an eye, the flame dragon head arrived in front of Shadow Demon.


    The Shadow Demon didn''t even look at it, and with a big wave of his hand, a dozen flame dragon heads in front of him were directly exploded out of thin air, rushing towards Yang Fan unabated.


    Fire escape, extinguish the fire!


    A two-hundred-meter-wide flame spit out from Yang Fan''s mouth and swept toward Shadow Demon.


    "Small bugs."


    The Shadow Demon snorted coldly, rushing towards the coverage area of ??the extinguishing fire, intending to use his body to resist the high temperature of several thousand degrees.


    The Shadow Demon deliberately slowed down, and it took two seconds for the whole person to come out in the flames. Except for the clothes on his body, the fire was extinguished but his hair was not lit.


    "If you only have this level, then go to death."


    Shadow Mordor Dowd suspended one kilometer in front of Yang Fan, staring at Yang Fan.


    "Wait, it''s almost there."


    After speaking, Yang Fan looked towards the sky.


    The people of the Dao Sect and the Shadow Demon followed Yang Fan''s gaze, only to find that the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the lightning was crackling, as if someone was crossing the catastrophe.


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t intend to chase the bones for Xingxiu, the shadow demon wanted to hold Yang Fan to give Bone Xingxiu time to escape.


    "Sure."


    Yang Fan smiled, his eyes were eternal kaleidoscope wandering in the dark clouds, and then he made a downward movement.


    At this moment, a flash of thunder flashed in the sky, and a unicorn formed by lightning was staring at the Shadow Demon.


    boom!


    At this time, thunder came, and the huge unicorn roared and instantly smashed the shadow demon''s body.


    Lei Dun¡¤Kirin! ! !


    The unicorn struck the Shadow Demon instantly at the speed of light. The paralysis and burning sensation brought by the lightning made the Shadow Demon painful. The whole body was pitch black, and even the smell of barbecue could be smelled.


    "Fuck off!"


    Forcibly resisting the pain, the Shadow Demon came to Yang Fan in an instant, stabbed with the black spear in his hand.


    "It''s still too weak. It is impossible to kill the cultivator in the Fairyland with Qilin."


    Yang Fan shook his head, facing the shadow demon''s attack without dodge.


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow demon''s attack arrived in front of Yang Fan, and the Buddha phantom behind Yang Fan shot out a light of Buddha, enveloping Yang Fan, blocking the shadow demon''s attack unharmed.


    The Buddha-nature light emitted from the golden barrier made the Shadow Demon very uncomfortable.


    "This is the supernatural power of Buddhism, are you a Buddhism?"


    The demons are always full of demonic energy, and the magical powers of Buddhism and Taoism are relatively restrained, especially those of Buddhism. So after Yang Fan used the Six-Word Mantra, Shadow Demon was shocked.


    "No, although you know the supernatural powers of Buddhism, you have not been ordained to become a monk, and the whole world knows that you are a disciple of the Divine Sword Sect. It is impossible for Buddhism''s spies lurking in the Divine Sword Sect."


    Having said this, the shadow demon''s face was solemn. After all, Yang Fan can kill the Assassin Dark Wutian in the Demon Realm without using the Buddhism supernatural powers, but it is very difficult for him to kill Dark Wutian. The Shadow Demon even thought that he would die in the hands of a young monk who only had the middle Mahayana. Very embarrassing.


    "According to records, when my demons attacked the mortal world in the past, I have never heard of the bald donkeys of Buddhism used by them. Could it be said that this is a Buddhism magical power from the immortal realm?"


    The shadow demons are more and more afraid. Although there are demons in the immortal realm, the power of the Buddhism resounds throughout the immortal realm. The whole demons are not the opponents of the Buddhism, let alone the demons of the mortal realm. Yang Fan uses the Buddhist supernatural powers of Xianyu, and the Shadow Demon only feels that his hope of survival is very slim.


    "almost."


    While Shadow Fiend was still considering countermeasures, Yang Fan suddenly spoke.


    "what?"


    The Shadow Demon was taken aback, but did not react.


    "Bone Xingxiu has run far, and now even if I want to chase, I can''t catch up. You are the only one left to let me fight with all my strength."


    "Do you know I''m procrastinating? And, what do you mean by what you mean?"


    Yang Fan smiled and pointed to the other fifteen demon-race Mahayana powerhouses.


    When the Shadow Demon looked around, he was breathing tightly, his face became dignified and ugly.


    What I saw in the eyes of Shadow Demon was the fifteen powerful men of the middle and late stages of Mahayana who had gone crazy. As early as when Yang Fan used the six-character power word secret technique on the shadow demon, the other fifteen strong demons also had the power word secret technique. These people''s will is not as strong as the Shadow Demon, and they have fallen into the demon, become puppets of the heart demon, running around on the ground, and some are fighting because of some food.


    It''s just that they don''t have the control of their minds, they can only rely on instinct to fight melee.


    Only a glance at the Shadow Demon knew the situation, so seeing Yang Fan''s attack on the fifteen people didn''t mean to stop it at all.


    Bang bang bang...


    The bodies of fifteen people exploded into a cloud of blood, and the system prompt sounded, and Yang Fan gained a lot of points and experience.


    Opening the personal properties page, Yang Fan found that he was still five million experience short of flying into a fairy. At this time, his normal combat power had reached 170,000, and his realm had reached the high-end Mahayana stage.


    "Ok?"


    The Shadow Demon vaguely felt that Yang Fan''s aura had strengthened again. Every time it increased, it was when he killed his own powerhouse, could it be said...


    "Since you have seen through, then as you wish, you and I are the only one to live."

 Chapter 512： Field (subscription required)

    After speaking this sentence, only Shadow Mordor, who was about 1.7 meters tall, tore off his clothes, revealing his dark skin. In the position of his heart, there was still a flesh-colored skin that hadn''t been blackened, but Yang Fan felt the horrible wave of demonic energy from it.


    "Sun Wukong, this is what you forced me. Originally, this was the method I used to kill Wu Xuzi, but I didn''t expect it to be used against you. It is your honor to die under this trick."


    As he spoke, black ink began to emerge on the flesh-colored skin of the Shadow Demon, and the ink was quickly absorbed after it was on the ground. Yang Fan reached out his spiritual sense and found no abnormalities.


    About five or six seconds later, a total of about one hundred liters of black ink poured out of the Shadow Demon''s body, and the dark skin on the Shadow Demon''s body has returned to normal, revealing a pale color on his face.


    "This trick has a famous name, do you want to know?"


    "What is it?"


    Yang Fan asked cooperatively.


    "Jie Jie, it''s called Demon Domain."


    At the moment when the last word of Shadow Demon''s sentence was finished, Yang Fan and Shadow Demon who were suspended in the sky were suddenly surrounded by a huge black sphere that appeared out of thin air.


    The black sphere is only fifty meters in diameter and has no entity.


    The old master of the Dao Sect, Qun Xuzi, frowned, and displayed a weak magic trick to hit it. As a result, the magic trick directly passed through the sphere and flew out from the other side.


    "What kind of secret technique is this, I have never heard of it."


    An Inner Sect elder said solemnly.


    "I hope that Sun Wukong will not have an accident."


    It was Nangong Feiyue, the eldest son of the current Taoist sect master Nangong Pengyun, and everyone heard a strong fighting spirit from his words.


    As the first arrogant of the world famous, Nangong Feiyue was extremely ashamed in front of Yang Fan.


    What was the youngest mid-career Tianjiao in history? Yang Fan, who was 1600 years old compared to less than 500 years old, made Nangong Feiyue feel that even if he was born again, he would not be able to achieve such achievements as Yang Fan.


    This did not hit Nangong Feiyue, he wanted to target Yang Fan and catch up with Yang Fan.


    But Nangong Feiyue will never catch up in this lifetime.


    According to Yang Fan''s current cultivation progress, within two years, Yang Fan will surely rise to an immortal level.


    The mortal realm has restricted Yang Fan''s development, and the immortal realm is his stage. The mortal realm is at best a place of trial.


    It is also a place where Yang Fan''s basic ability is systematically cultivated.


    "here is?"


    Yang Fan only felt the darkness in front of him, and he couldn''t see his five fingers, and he found out that the dark environment was very direct, and it was beyond the reach of Yang Fan''s spiritual consciousness.


    "Welcome to my territory, here is the Demon Realm, a space that belongs to me alone, my realm."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched slightly, which he often said to others.


    "In this field, I can dominate everything, such as light."


    When the shadow of Shadow Demon''s voice fell, the pitch-black environment suddenly became a white space, empty.


    "Or you can''t fly."


    As soon as the Shadow Demon finished speaking, Yang Fan fell down. Fortunately, Yang Fan summoned a full-body Suzuonenhu in time and flew with the help of wings.


    When the Shadow Demon saw this, his complexion was immediately unsightly, and he couldn''t fly as soon as he finished speaking, but Yang Fan slapped his face in an instant.


    "This is an accident. When I said that I can''t fly, I mean without the help of true energy."


    When the Shadow Demon finished speaking, he nodded, agreeing with this point of view.


    "What kind of demon''s domain is only this level? Don''t look at me, but I have read many otherworldly magic novels. It says that in a person''s domain, that person is invincible, but it seems that you are not. "


    "Alien? Magic? Novel?"


    The new terms made the Shadow Demon look dumbfounded. The monks in the realm of comprehension were either cultivating or on the way to cultivating every day, so there was not much to entertain.


    "Hmph, you will know later."


    After that, the Shadow Demon snorted coldly, waved his big hand, and the surroundings became dark again. What surprised Yang Fan was that his spiritual consciousness was released, only to find that it was suppressed a lot. You can only check the distance of more than one hundred meters around. You must know that Yang Fan''s current strength is high in the late Mahayana period, and he can explore dozens of kilometers away.


    Immediately afterwards, in the pitch black space, a pitch black spear that blended with the surrounding environment pierced Yang Fan''s chest.


    The spear was very fast, and it penetrated Yang Fan''s body at once. The Shadow Demon hiding in the darkness showed a cruel smile, but suddenly his smile froze because he noticed the spatial fluctuations in Yang Fan.


    "Forget about your weird space secret technique, break it for me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yang Fan retreated from the blurring of the divine might. Fortunately, Yang Fan reacted quickly, otherwise the black spear would sink directly into his body.


    "Unexpectedly, as you said, you can control the space here."


    Yang Fan wanted to use Huangquan Biliangban, but found that he could only open a finger-sized transmission channel, and the surrounding space had been suppressed to death. This is so, with Yang Fan''s grasp of space, he can still open up a space the size of a finger, which surprised Shadow Demon.


    Although Shadow Mortal Dowd is a half-step human wonderland, he is good at speed, not space, so the suppression of space is somewhat insufficient.


    "If you only have this level, then it really disappoints me, because I also have a realm, where I am God. I can control time, space, and everything there, unlike you, even my cultivation. It can''t be sealed, so it''s time to end."


    What Yang Fan said was the monthly reading space.


    "time!!!"


    The Shadow Demon was shocked and had a bad feeling.


    Fanghua! ! !


    In the darkness, the eternal kaleidoscope of Yang Fan''s eyes flew and turned, and an invisible force enveloped the entire pitch-black space.


    Soon, time gradually retreated to three seconds ago, and Shadow Mordor was shocked to find that he could not do anything except his mind, including the control domain.


    "This is the power of time, how is this possible? How can an ant who only has the mid-Mahayana master the law of time that even his Majesty does not?"


    Three seconds is not long, but it is enough for Yang Fan to kill the Shadow Demon many times.


    Yang Fan came to the shadow demon. Around him, the golden suzao nenghu was wrapped in it, and the sword of the butu soul was aimed at the shadow demon.


    At this time, Fanghua''s time had only passed halfway. In this simple scene, the Shadow Demon''s pupils were full of fear, and he watched the Budu Royal Soul Sword pierce his body little by little.


    Puff!


    Almost as soon as the sword of Budu Royal Soul pierced the shadow demon''s body, Fanghua''s time had just passed.

 Chapter 513： Shadow Demon is dead! (For subscription)

    what!


    A screaming scream sounded, this was the pain of the soul. The Shadow Demon wanted to struggle, but found that his soul could no longer move, even his body could not move. Naturally, Shadow Demon couldn''t use any means.


    This is also one of the characteristics of the sword of Budu Royal Soul. As long as the strength does not exceed Yang Fan too much, with Yang Fan''s current strength, Shadow Demon cannot break free of this bondage.


    Soon, the soul of Shadow Demon was completely absorbed by the sword of Budu Royal Soul.


    Just after absorbing the soul of the Shadow Demon, the sword of Budu Royal Soul exudes a dazzling light, and a striped road around the hilt begins to spread to the body of the sword, but the spreading distance is very short, more than 100 meters long. On the sword, there are only black lines less than three meters long.


    As the black lines of less than three meters spread to the sword, Yang Fan, as the controller, could clearly feel that the sword of Budu Royal Soul became stronger at this moment.


    "Could it be said that the sword of Pudu Royal Soul can become stronger after absorbing a certain amount of soul?"


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan regretted it, because he hadn''t absorbed the one million Demon Race soldiers, otherwise the number of souls of one million would be able to promote the Pudu Royal Soul Sword.


    Buzzing...


    With the death of Shadow Demon, the domain space he released is beginning to collapse.


    At this time outside, the Dao Sect''s group of people were still standing and watching, and Quan Xuzi and the two Dao Sect elders were very worried about Yang Fan.


    But at this moment, everyone noticed that the huge black sphere was beginning to collapse, and gradually, a figure with an invisible appearance appeared.


    "Could it be that the battle is over? It is the demons who survived?"


    Nangong Pengyun exclaimed, but before everyone recovered, Yang Fan''s figure flew out of the crashing black sphere.


    Bang!


    At this time, everyone saw a dead body that fell heavily to the ground. Everyone looked intently and was shocked. What they saw was the dead body of the Shadow Demon.


    "Come!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Yang Fan collected the corpse of the Shadow Demon into the divine space, and at the same time sent a clone with him, because he was about to start making six penins.


    The senior officials of the Dao Sect reacted this time and came to Yang Fan and bowed their hands.


    "Unexpectedly, Sun Xiaoyou''s strength is so strong. It will be able to kill a half-step person in Wonderland. It must not be long before Xiaoyou''s reputation can spread throughout the mortal world."


    Quan Xuzi and the two Taishang elders gave a salute together, which is a respect for the strong.


    Even if it was them, they couldn''t kill Shadow Mordor on their own. Yang Fan was able to kill them, which meant he could kill them too.


    Such a strong man, why not make them afraid.


    "It''s nothing, it''s over here. If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    Yang Fan turned around to leave, but was stopped by Quan Xuzi.


    "Little friend, now the demon army is attacking overseas, and the demon emperor is a strong man in the fairyland. How about little friend staying and helping out before leaving?"


    Quan Xuzi wanted to use the mortal realm''s safety to make Yang Fan submit, but he didn''t know that Yang Fan had always been a jealous, not a complete character, and no one could persecute him.


    "Do you think I can resist the demon army''s 10 billion army? To tell you the truth, I sneaked into the demon world a year ago. This time I came with the demon army. I don''t know much about their plans. But they also know that they will destroy all the forces you have returned overseas first, and finally attack the Five Source Continent."


    The faces of the Taoist people were pale.


    The 10 billion demons army can kill them even with the right number of people.


    "Your overseas forces have not always been very united, so I suggest that you gather all those who can convene and prepare to go to Wuyuan Continent. Your overseas forces are too scattered, and Wuyuan Continent is too late to support it. The overseas mainland can no longer be held."


    After the Daoist people listened, there was a silent expression on their faces.


    Dao Sect has spent tens of thousands of years here, no matter the terrain or the foundation, it is here, and no one wants to leave hastily.


    However, the tens of billions of demon armies are not able to resist the invasion at all, and the major overseas forces are too far away. Even Daomen encountered a crisis that the army of millions of demons would almost be destroyed, let alone other forces inferior to Daomen.


    "Okay, the matter is over. I don''t care about the life and death of other forces. It doesn''t matter if you want to support me. However, I knew about the Temple''s betrayal of the Mortal Realm and refuge in the Demon Race before I went to the Demon Realm. But I still need you. Spread this news, and everyone who encounters the temple will be killed."


    Yang Fan didn''t expect that the Holy Master Zhukun would actually hand over the Breaking Shuttle to the people of the Demon Race, and he would be able to easily break the Dao Sect''s Guardian Formation. This kind of good thing must be left to the Divine Sword Gate.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan took out his spiritual mind and found the broken shuttle left in a corner.


    Some elders of the Dao Sect saw Broken Shuttle, their eyes were greedy, but they were afraid of Yang Fan''s strength, so it was not easy to do much better.


    Nonsense, even the old master of his own sect cannot do it if he can kill the terrifying powerhouse in Half-Step Human Wonderland.


    "Okay, I''ll go first, and see you in Wuyuan Continent in the future."


    After that, Yang Fan''s body space was in disorder, and in a short while, he turned into a black hole and entered the divine space.


    At the same time, where the Overseas Marine Clan is located, there are a billion demon army gathered here. The Marine Clan has a terrifying number of clansmen, of which the shrimp, crab and other marine clan have the largest number.


    In the eastern sea area, the one billion demon army gathered here. Opposite them was the two billion army gathered by the sea overlord Xuanwu clan.


    As early as when the Demon Clan had just arrived, the Xuanwu Laogui, the most powerful member of the Xuanwu Clan, had noticed it. It took a day to summon most of the Sea Clan. It''s just that compared to the one billion elite army of the Demon Clan, the two billion army of the Sea Clan is like a chicken shingle, vulnerable to a blow.


    In front of the army of two billion sea people, a figure crouched, holding a dead wood cane, and a primitive tortoise shell on his back. He is the ancestor of the Xuanwu clan. Having lived for nearly 50,000 years, when he was born, the five great nations had just been established.


    A terrifying half-step man in Wonderland is unbeatable, and Xuanwu Laogui has always been known for its defense. Even if the three demon generals take action at the same time, Xuanwu Laogui can retreat unharmed, and cannot defeat him.


    "Devil Emperor, I didn''t expect that 50,000 years have passed, and your strength has not improved much."


    Xuanwu Laogui straightened his waist and said with a smile.


    On his old face, a pair of eyes are almost closed, only one slit is opened, and he looks at a dragon crown at the forefront of the demon army. On it sits a figure wearing a jet black dragon robe, without the slightest expression on his face. , Unsmiling.

 Chapter 514： The strongest half-step man in Wonderland (seeking subscription)

    The Mo Tiandi snorted coldly, and a terrifying coercion that surpassed the Mahayana period swept across the sea clan''s 2 billion army.


    The first to bear the brunt was the old Xuanwu turtle. The coercion of the third layer of the human fairyland was stopped by the old Xuanwu turtle.


    In the first second that he had just endured, the old Xuanwu tortoise was like falling into an ice cave, with cold sweat all over his body, only feeling a sweet throat, half-red and half-gold blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, but he immediately wiped it away.


    Just the coercion of the Demon Heaven Emperor wounded him, the strongest combat power of the Sea Clan, and the spread of the incident would definitely cause morale to drop.


    You must know that the old Xuanwu turtle has lived for fifty thousand years, and according to the talent of the old Xuanwu turtle, he can fly into a fairy.


    However, although the members of the Xuanwu clan have a long life, they are not as talented as other races, and their top combat power is not much. Not to mention the number one power that is comparable to the Dao Sect, even the Divine Sword Sect cannot match it.


    So before waiting for a suitable heir, the old Xuanwu tortoise will not fly into a fairy.


    It can be said that Xuanwu Laogui is the strongest in the fairyland of half-step people in the mortal world, and there is no one.


    Just as the old Xuanwu tortoise wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, a sharp bird''s song suddenly heard in the distance.


    Mo Tiandi took the lead to look, and he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    In his line of sight, the distant spatial fluctuations emerged, and every time a ripple appeared, a palm-sized cyan bird flew out of the space and then disappeared.


    About five seconds later, a spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared beside the old Xuanwu turtle. This situation immediately made the army behind him ready to move, but the old Xuanwu turtle waved his hand to stop it.


    "Finally arrived, I thought you were dead."


    The visitor was the ancestor of the Qingyi clan, Qingyi Xuanniao Xuankui. He just arrived and couldn''t help cursing the old tortoise Xuanwu, making the other members of the Xuanwu clan want to roast Xuankui.


    "Hehe, old bird, I won''t die if you are roasted and eaten."


    Old Xuanwu Tortoise laughed and looked at the people.


    With the appearance of the blue-winged profound bird Xuankui, everyone saw it transform into a young man only one meter and five meters tall, who was relatively immature, not like a strong man in a half-step fairyland at all.


    "The strength of both of you is very good, they are not as good as you compared to the Three Demon Generals under this emperor."


    The Mo Tiandi stood up from the dragon chair and condensed the aura that had been emitted previously.


    "Emperor Mo Tian is very strong, even if you and I are teaming up, it is not his one move to control the enemy, Laogui, what should I do?"


    Xuankui showed an innocent smile on the surface, but secretly it was the voice of divine consciousness.


    "It''s really not the opponent of Demon Emperor. When we find the right opportunity to contain Demon Emperor, let everyone go to the Five Source Continent, overseas may not be able to keep it."


    Xuanwu Laogui''s words made Xuankui''s figure tremble.


    Unlike the people of the Sea Clan, Xuankui''s clan lives in a different space that he opened up, and the Qingyi clan is naturally gifted with space rules, and there are not many people. Therefore, after encountering the attack of the demon army, as the ancestor of the Qingyi clan, Xuan Kui moved the entire life of the group to the different space on him, and this was the scene of rendezvous with the old Xuanwu turtle.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden strong wave of true energy from the west, Mo Tiandi noticed the abnormality, his eyes suddenly turned away, his face suddenly sank, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    What flew towards the Demon Heaven Emperor was the Bone Demon Bone Xingxiu that had escaped earlier.


    He was embarrassed, there were dry blood stains on his armor, and his face was covered with stains.


    Soon, Gu Xingxiu came to the front of Emperor Motian.


    "What happened? Aren''t you and Dow attacking Daomen? Why are you alone? You are still so embarrassed?"


    Seeing the appearance of Bone Xingxiu, the bad premonition in my heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Your... Your Majesty, go to destroy the Daomen''s army, except for me... the whole army is wiped out!"


    After saying this, Gu Xingxiu lowered his noble head.


    "what?!!"


    The Demon Emperor angrily smashed the dragon chair behind him, and the four Demon soldiers carrying the dragon chair exploded into a blood mist on the spot. They were all blown into blood mist by the broken dragon chair fragments.


    "Say, what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Mo Tiandi shrouded all the coercion to Bone Xingxiu, and Bone Xingxiu was crushed to his knees. Because of too much force, he smashed the ground into two deep pits on the spot.


    "There is a human race among the Bone Race''s Tianjiao. He is actually Sun Wukong, a disciple of the Divine Sword Sect who sneaked into my Demon Realm from the mortal realm, disguised as the left-out bone race member. It was he who killed An Wutian in the first place."


    "what!!!"


    Emperor Mo Tian was taken aback, because when he first saw Yang Fan, he felt that Yang Fan was very different. Later, I met his own dark guard captain''s corpse heart actually betrayed him, presumably Yang Fan did.


    Thinking of this, Mo Tiandi''s desire to kill Gu Boyuan was all there, and he said solemnly.


    "So Gu Boyuan is also dead?"


    Gu Xingxiu nodded.


    "The Monkey King was the first to kill Gu Boyuan."


    "I''m very curious, how did he do it, in front of you strong men, kill a million soldiers? Are you all stupid standing and let him kill?"


    At this moment, the Demon Heaven Emperor''s killing intent was fully revealed, making the bones tremble.


    "No, Your Majesty. That Monkey King possesses the talents of immortals, some of them are capable of catching stars and moons. Although Dodd succeeded in smashing one, there were still more than a dozen five-kilometer meteorites that fell down and killed eight on the spot More than one hundred thousand."


    Hearing Gu Xingxiu''s words, Mo Tiandi was so angry that he gave Gu Xingxiu a kick.


    Click!


    Everyone could clearly hear the sound of bones in Bone Xingxiu''s chest being kicked to pieces.


    "A million army died there, why are you still alive? Are you fleeing?"


    If Gu Xingxiu dared to say yes, Mo Tiandi would definitely kill him on the spot.


    "No, Your Majesty. That Monkey King is very powerful. He has two secrets to increase his strength. I and Dodd are not his opponents. He can solve the other Mahayana periods with a clone. Dodd wants me to give your Majesty To convey the news, desperately resisting Monkey King, I am afraid that it has fallen."


    Gu Xingxiu seemed to be dumped by his girlfriend, tears shed without money, like a concubine.


    Perhaps moved by the appearance of Bone Xingxiu, Emperor Mo Tian raised his hand and lifted Bone Xingxiu in the air.


    "As a man, there is no need to cry so much. If you take out your majesty, don¡¯t you lose a million soldiers? This amount is not a big deal for the attack on the Lower Mortal Realm. I don¡¯t want any more. Times."


    Hit a stick and give a sweet jujube. These are common methods of the emperor''s art, which are played in full swing by the Demon Emperor.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Xingxiu wiped away the tears from his face, Mo Tiandi saw perseverance and killing in his eyes.

 Chapter 515： Backfire source country (subscription required)

    Demon Tiandi showed satisfaction on his face, in fact, all his previous performances were acting. The subordinate of a half-step human fairyland can''t be compared with a million soldiers at all. The reason for doing so is only to rejuvenate the bone repair, and the development of the matter is all within the expectation of the Emperor Devil.


    But to be honest, the death of Shadow Mordor did make Mo Tiandi heartache. This was his most powerful subordinate, but the latter was more important than attacking the Lower Mortal Realm and then finding that place.


    As for what the place was and what was inside, only Demon Emperor knew.


    At this time, Xuanwu Laogui and Qingyi Xuanniao were frightened by the conversation between the two Demon Emperors.


    The inner disciple Sun Wukong of the Divine Sword Sect actually possesses the terrifying power to kill half-step people in the fairyland, which even the Xuanwu old turtle cannot do.


    After all, although there are strengths and weaknesses in the fairyland of half-step people, they have not yet reached the point where the strong can kill the weak.


    "Sun Wukong, that person is really interesting, and I hope to fight him."


    Xuanwu Laogui and Qingyi Xuanniao thought at the same time.


    The Demon Emperor was also curious about Yang Fan, and if he could, he would also think that he would meet the Human Race Tianjiao who killed two of his generals.


    It has been 50,000 years since he became a human fairyland, and it has been a long time since Emperor Mo Tian had encountered an interesting opponent.


    "In that case, let''s go to war."


    The Demon Emperor looked at the old Xuanwu turtle and the Qingyi Xuanniao, waved his big hand, and the billion demon army behind him directly killed him.


    For a time, a monstrous evil spirit swept all around, and large swaths of Demon Race and Sea Race people died. And the grievances of these people who died gathered in the sky before their death, forming a substance, which made Mo Tiandi very pleased.


    In the usual practice of the Demon Emperor, he often had to absorb grievances. It can be said that grievances can enhance the strength of the Demon Emperor.


    The blue-winged black bird turned into an adult-shaped child with a solemn color, and spoke to the old black tortoise.


    "I''m dealing with that Demon Race man in black clothes, are you going to deal with Demon Emperor?"


    The corner of Xuanwu old turtle''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he was a half-step person in Wonderland to deal with a person on the third floor of Wonderland.


    However, when I thought that I had heard about the power of Demon Emperor from birth to now, although he was not the opponent of Demon Emperor, Xuanwu Laogui wanted to try what the gap between him and Demon Emperor was.


    Thinking of this, the old Xuanwu turtle took a step forward and blocked the front of the Demon Emperor, and the Qingyi Xuanniao was also a new dark demon rushing towards it.


    "Do you want to challenge this emperor?"


    Mo Tiandi held his hands behind his back, with a restrained aura, and looked at the old Xuanwu turtle indifferently.


    "Devil Emperor, please enlighten me!"


    The old Xuanwu turtle respectfully held his hand, and then rushed towards the Demon Emperor.


    Although the Demon Emperor is a mortal enemy of the Mortal Realm, it does not mean that he cannot be respected. This is the realm of cultivation, which has always respected the strong, even if that person is a big demon.


    At the same time, Yang Fan had just entered in the divine power space, and he was oncoming a magic trick.


    The magic formula is not powerful, only the poor Jin Danqi power. Yang Fan took a closer look and found that it was Chun Yuyan who shot.


    "who are you?"


    Chunyuyan took a posture, and although he found that Yang Fan was a human race, he was still wary of Yang Fan.


    "it''s me."


    While speaking, Yang Fan changed into the appearance of Demon Respect Building again.


    "It''s an adult!"


    Chun Yuyan knelt on the spot, and behind him, there were a group of demon soldiers who had been sealed with strength, and there were some powerful demon men inside.


    "Aren''t you a demon? Why..."


    Chunyuyan refers to the powerful demons and soldiers who were caught in the divine mighty space.


    "Actually, I am a human race, and I sneaked into the demon world with the demons of the mortal world to inquire about the demons."


    Chun Yuyan was shocked, but he didn''t expect anyone to sneak into the Demon Realm.


    Thinking of what he had said before, Chun Yuyan blushed unconsciously.


    "These people are nothing more than sacrifices for me to cast the magic tactics, don''t care. Now we have returned to the mortal realm, it depends on you where you can go in the future."


    Before Chunyuyan could react, Yang Fan once again displayed his supernatural power and brought Chunyuyan into the capital of Fire Country.


    "who!"


    As soon as Yang Fan and the two appeared from the divine power space, they heard a stern shout from behind them. When Yang Fan looked, he found himself at the gate of the capital city, and this scene happened to be seen by the guard at the gate.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Yang Fan took out the special token that Zao Wou-ki gave him, and after seeing the token, the group of guards at the door suddenly changed their expressions and bowed down in salute.


    "Let''s go."


    Patting Chun Yuyan on the shoulder, Yang Fan took her along the streets of the capital city of Huoyuan Country.


    "Is this the common world!"


    Chunyuyan looked around curiously like a rural person who had just entered the city. For a while, squat down in front of a small stall and fiddle with the goods on it.


    After a while, he broke into a medicinal material shop and looked around, making the shop a little unhappy.


    "Okay, let''s separate here. There are some things you can use, not many. It is not good for you to give more."


    Now that Chunyuyan has been brought to the Mortal Realm, let''s help one last time.


    A storage ring was thrown to Chunyuyan, Chunyuyan caught it subconsciously, and then leaned out his spiritual consciousness, suddenly exclaiming.


    "My lord, this is too..."


    Chunyuyan covered her mouth, breathing quickly.


    "Goodbye!"


    In the next second, Yang Fan disappeared and reappeared, already in the hall where Zao Wou-ki had discussed matters with the top leaders of the major forces.


    As soon as Yang Fan appeared, the voice of Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki rang in his ears.


    "You''re back."


    Yang Fan smiled and turned to look at the middle-aged man in the golden dragon robe sitting on the dragon chair.


    At this time, Yang Fan looked around and found that only Zao Wou-ki was alone.


    "Fire Emperor, you seem to be waiting for me specifically?"


    "Of course, how could I not notice when a high-ranking expert in the late Mahayana entered the capital?"


    Zao Wou-ki smiled, his words have revealed the strength of Yang Fan. This also means that his strength is higher than Yang Fan.


    "It''s worthy of being the youngest and most talented tianjiao in the history of Wuyuan Continent. In just one year in the Demon Realm, you have actually raised two small realms."


    On the surface, Zao Wou-ki was very plain, but he was very shocked.


    "Do you need to call them over? They are in a hall outside the palace right now, because the Devil Heaven may attack the Wuyuan Continent at any time, so they didn''t go back."


    Zao Wou-ki refers to the top leaders of the top powers.


    "Yes, it just so happens that I have something to say."


    Not long after, the top leaders of the top powers gathered in this hall, and the three top leaders of the Excalibur Gate also arrived.

 Chapter 516： The shock of the strong (seeking subscription)

    "Master, brother, and nephew the head teacher."


    Yang Fan made a gesture, which was a gesture of etiquette used by the people of the Sword Sect to meet people of the same class.


    As soon as the three of them walked in, Yang Fan stepped forward.


    Only at the first glance, the eyes of the three of them radiated light, and they looked at Yang Fan with surprise, because Yang Fan''s realm increased so quickly.


    Jian Wudi''s external avatar nodded, made a look, and said after indicating something.


    "Sun Wukong, what''s the matter for letting us come this time? Is it your clone this time?"


    Pavilion Master Taiyi used a bad tone, but Yang Fan ignored him.


    "The Demon Sovereign has led an army of 10 billion to attack overseas continents. The Demon Armies are all elite. I was among them. One million soldiers of the Demon Race, two and a half-step people, and a dozen generals of the Fairyland Demon Race. Forces in the Mahayana period attacked Daomen."


    "With this strength, I want to destroy the Dao Sect, it''s impossible."


    The one who spoke was Yao Zun. As a tenth-level power leader, he understood the horror of Taoism very well, and had three and a half people sitting in the fairyland. Even if all the forces here unite, they may not be able to destroy the Dao Sect.


    "Holy Lord Zhukun also gave the Breaking Shuttle to the Demon Race."


    After speaking, Yang Fan directly took out the Breaking Shuttle. This was his trophy, and Yang Fan was not worried that someone would dare to grab it.


    With the breaking shuttle taken out, all the high-ranking forces present showed a greedy color, among which the Tianji Pavilion Lord Taiyi was the most obvious.


    Tai Yi turned his eyes, said.


    "This kind of good treasure should be used against the demons. Just in case, Monkey King, don''t give it to me. I also have a very good knowledge of the formation."


    "roll!"


    Yang Fan didn''t look at it too much, and didn''t give too much face.


    "you!"


    Taiyi stood up abruptly, staring at Yang Fan, his strength from the early stage of Mahayana was released.


    "Why, do you want to fight me?"


    Yang Fan turned around, his eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t put Tai Yi in his eyes.


    "So what? I heard that you are the youngest Mahayana Tianjiao ever. I really want to know how strong you are."


    Tai Yi''s tone was full of provocation, and when he came to Yang Fan, the two looked at each other, and the momentum was released, colliding with Yang Fan''s coercion.


    Because Yang Fan''s strength is stronger than Tai Yi, Tai Yi hasn''t noticed this for a while.


    Just as the two were about to do something, a soldier''s shout suddenly came from the door.


    "Report!"


    A soldier dressed as a scout came at the door, and in his hand there was a piece of information.


    "come in."


    Zao Wou-ki spoke.


    The scout soldier came in quickly, then knelt on one knee and opened the intelligence in his hand.


    Just when he was about to read, he suddenly saw Yang Fan, and he was suddenly shocked.


    "It''s you!"


    The scout soldier pointed at Yang Fan tremblingly.


    "Bold!"


    Zao Wou-ki''s coercion enveloped the scout soldier and made him kneel to the ground on the spot.


    "Hurry up and say something."


    Zao Wou-ki released his imperial spirit and scouts the soldiers to surrender completely.


    "Your Majesty, one day ago, Daomen was attacked by an army of millions of demons. In less than half an hour, the army of millions of demons had nearly twenty Mahayana and two half-step men of the fairyland. Be beheaded."


    "Huh? Who did it?"


    "Yes..."


    The scout soldier turned his head and looked at Yang Fan who was facing off with Tai.


    "It is the Monkey King of the Divine Sword Gate, the Shadow Demon Dodd, one of the three demon generals of the Devil Emperor, and the previous Dark Demon Dark Wutian were all beheaded by the Monkey King. During the period, the Shadow Demon and the Bone Demon Bone repaired two people, and 15 The famous Mahayana powerful team is not his opponent. In the end, if it weren''t for the Shadow Demon to drag Sun Wukong with his life, I am afraid that the bone demon would not be able to escape."


    After saying this, the scout soldier collapsed to the ground and passed out.


    "what!!!"


    The first person to bear the brunt was Taiyi, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, who was confronting Yang Fan. At this moment, he only felt a cold sweat on his forehead, and he did not doubt what the scout said. Because such an important news will definitely spread throughout the mortal world in a short time. If this is true, you really have hit the iron plate.


    Gudong!


    Taiyi couldn''t help swallowing, and smiled embarrassedly.


    "Well, Daoyou Sun, in fact, I was just joking just now. After all, when the demons invaded, I just saw everyone frowning. I want everyone to be happy, don''t care too much."


    "It''s nothing, I don''t hold a lot of grudges, but the person who provokes me will not keep him."


    Yang Fan deliberately or unintentionally looked at Taiyi, his eyes stretched out and endless killing intent flashed, after the demon clan was defeated, the Heavenly Secret Pavilion was destroyed for the first time.


    He was too relieved and sat back to his position, feeling uneasy for a long time.


    What Taiyi didn''t expect was that he would be beheaded by Yang Fan before long.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, really as you said, overseas mainland can no longer hold it?"


    It was Zao Wou-ki who spoke, because he knew that once overseas forces were destroyed, it would be Wuyuan Continent that was targeted by then. As the person in charge of the fire source country, once the fire source country is destroyed, he will suffer backlash due to the decline of the national destiny and dragon veins. From the damage to the cultivation base, the cultivation base can never be improved.


    "It''s too late. According to the elite soldiers and strong men led by the Mozu this time, when the soldiers from your five major countries arrive, the battle is basically over. Maybe the army that goes to support will also be damaged."


    "If you knew it, you should deploy a large army overseas in advance, wait for the arrival of the demon army, and then catch him by surprise."


    Gu Yuehu, the master of Danta Tower, said.


    "It''s useless. No one knows where the 10 billion demons will come. What if they suddenly appear among the five great nations? I don''t think other emperors will rest assured that they will send their troops out to protect overseas."


    Yang Fan knew a little about the character of the five emperors, knowing that Gu Yue''s nonsense was impossible to accomplish.


    "So we still mobilize all that can be mobilized, guard the border, concentrate our forces, and respond to emergencies at any time. Also, the monks and mortals in the marginal areas will migrate to the country. You have all seen the cruelty of the demons, Demon King He also said, wait for the mortal world to be captured and kill for three years."


    Everyone heard that the mortal world was captured and killed for three years. Suddenly his face changed, and they were furious.


    "This **** Demon Emperor is so desolate, isn''t he afraid of being condemned? If it''s not because of his terrifying strength, I will kill him."


    Yang Fan was speechless, looking at it with his voice, and found that it was Sun Xing''an, the president of the Dark Night Killer Association.


    "Just relying on your cultivation in the late Mahayana? Even Xuanwu Laogui will not be able to survive thirty rounds facing the Demon Heaven Emperor."

 Chapter 517： Confront the Demon Emperor (seeking subscription)

    Sun Xing''an still wanted to refute, but what Yang Fan said was the truth, Xuanwu Laogui was recognized as the strongest in the mortal world, but the title had already belonged to Yang Fan.


    At this time, in the border area of ??the Sea Clan, the two billion Marine Clan army and the one billion Demon Clan army are fighting. If you look closely, you will find that the billion demon army is slaughtering the sea clan army with an overwhelming advantage, and one demon soldier can often deal with three sea clan people.


    Soldiers of the demon army practice every day, and over time they become very tacit, and often only need a look and an inconspicuous movement to understand what the opponent wants to do. In addition, the Shanghai ethnic group is a gathering of hundreds of ethnic groups, and there are very few ethnic groups that can interact with each other, let alone cooperate with each other to fight against the demon army.


    So only two or three hours later, the 2 billion Sea Clan army now only has 1.3 billion, and the Demon Clan lost only 50 to 60 million. The Emperor Mo Tian was very pleased to see this situation, so even the strength of his shots unknowingly increased.


    Bang!


    The Demon Emperor grabbed the void with his big hand, and a terrifying spatial fluctuation swept across the old Xuanwu turtle.


    Old Xuanwu Turtle''s expression changed, and the quaint tortoise shell behind Ji''s birth suddenly became larger, blocking the old Xuanwu Turtle.


    Giggle...


    That terrifying spatial fluctuation instantly impacted the huge turtle shell, making a harsh rubbing sound.


    The huge tortoise shell persisted for about three seconds, and suddenly there was a clicking sound, and then the face of the old Xuanwu turtle changed, and a mouthful of golden blood was suddenly spewed out.


    You know, the realm has not reached the human fairyland, even if it is a strong person in the half-step human fairyland, such as Quan Xuzi, the blood in the whole body is only between half red and half gold. But the blood of the old Xuanwu turtle is golden, enough to show that the old Xuanwu turtle is infinitely close to the human fairyland, the only difference is that it transforms the true vitality into the immortal force.


    The old Xuanwu turtle was repelled into the sea clan army by this sudden stronger attack, and wiped the blood from his face.


    "Ancestor!"


    An elder of the Xuanwu clan came to Xuanwu Laogui and asked worriedly.


    "The Demon Sovereign is too strong, you secretly summon the Tianjiao in your clan to prepare to migrate to the Wuyuan Continent."


    "Ancestor, why?"


    The elder of the Xuanwu tribe was still a little confused and asked subconsciously.


    "The Sea Clan is not an opponent of the Demon Clan army at all. I can''t hold it overseas anymore. Facing the Demon Emperor, I can barely protect myself. Taking advantage of the fact that the Demon Emperor is not going to kill, I hurriedly summoned the Tianjiao within the clan to evacuate. Family, don''t come back."


    The elder wanted to say something, but was slapped flying by the old Xuanwu turtle.


    The conversation between the old tortoise Xuanwu and the elders of the Xuanwu tribe was heard by Emperor Motian, but he did not stop it. In other words, Emperor Motian liked to see the dying struggle of ants.


    In the face of the possible destruction of the ethnic group, the old Xuanwu Tortoise was somewhat selfish, and secretly transferred the elite of the family.


    "Devil Emperor, Laogui, I admit that you are very strong, but I still refuse to accept it."


    "Oh, are you dissatisfied? Tell me how you do it."


    "Suppress your strength to my level. If you can defeat me within half an hour, I will leave it at your disposal."


    Xuanwu old turtle said loudly.


    "It''s interesting, but why should I agree? You have to know that as long as I want, I can kill you at any time."


    Mo Tiandi was interested and curious.


    "You are right, but if you want to kill me, Devil Emperor, you can''t do it in a short time, but I can do many things during this period, such as self-destruction."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Mo Tiandi narrowed his eyes, and a terrifying murderous aura filled him.


    "No, I''m just talking about the fact that the Devil Emperor, stay a line when doing things, and see you in the future, so don''t force me. In addition, my tortoise shell is left by my ancestors of the Xuanwu clan, although it is only the lowest level immortal. But if I blew myself with it. Even the Devil Emperor, you can¡¯t take it unharmed. I am afraid that there is not much left of your billion army."


    It seems that he has found the weakness of the Devil Emperor, and the old Xuanwu Turtle speaks more and more confidently.


    The devil''s face was a bit ugly, even as the old Xuanwu turtle said, he really couldn''t safely accept the blew of an infinitely close human and fairyland powerhouse and the blew of a fairy weapon.


    "Now it is just when people are needed, the destruction of the one billion army is too great, it is better to agree to him."


    Mo Tiandi thought in his heart.


    "Okay, I will promise you."


    Soon, the two of them fought again. The reason Xuanwu Laogui did this was just to delay it, and to create escape time for the tribe.


    Xuanwu Laogui didn''t keep his hands. In order to make the creation time for the people to escape, he used all his combat power and did not give the Demon Emperor a chance to counterattack, and attacked at intervals.


    For a time, Emperor Mo Tian fell into a disadvantage and could only defend passively.


    "It''s been a long time since I had such a happy battle. I am very happy. You still have your hole cards. Keep using them. If you can continue to please me, I can let go of these ants of your sea clan."


    "The Devil Sovereign is indeed very powerful, and I will continue to do so for three quarters of an hour at most."


    The old Xuanwu turtle looked at the fairy turtle shell in front of him, and there was a small gap in it.


    This immortal tortoise shell has been refined by the old Xuanwu tortoise with the essence and blood of his life, and has become his life magic weapon, so after being injured, the old Xuanwu tortoise will also be backlashed.


    "Turtle wave gas."


    Old Xuanwu Tortoise folded his hands together, and then shot out a terrifying wave of light from his hands, rushing towards the Demon Emperor.


    Mo Tiandi was also shocked by this light wave. Taking a palm in front of him, the surrounding space was shattered, and layers of barriers were formed to stop the attack of Turtle Wave Qi.


    …ç…ç…ç...


    Guibo Qi directly penetrated the void and continued to blast towards the Demon Emperor.


    "Do you want to defeat me with this attack?"


    Mo Tiandi let out a cold snort, opened his big mouth, and a terrifying suction erupted from his mouth. The turtle wave qi that originally shot at the Demon Emperor''s chest was changed its flight trajectory abruptly, and was inhaled by the Demon Emperor.


    But after using this attack, the old tortoise of Xuanwu turned pale, and his body''s true vitality consumed more than half.


    After the Mo Tiandi sucked Guibo Qi into his mouth, he chirped his mouth, revealing a satisfied expression.


    "I withdrew that sentence. You pleased me. Can you still use this kind of attack? I don''t want much. I will give three more shots. As long as three shots, I can withdraw the army and give up attacking your sea clan, how about? "


    After Guibo Qi was absorbed by Mo Tiandi, he actually made a breakthrough in the bottleneck he hadn''t loosened for a long time. It is necessary to know that the Demon Emperor''s strength has only increased by two levels in fifty thousand years. This is because the Demon Realm has been unable to provide the Demon Emperor with the power to increase his strength, which has caused him to increase two levels for so long. If he arrives in the fairyland, not to mention fifty thousand years, according to the talent of the Demon Emperor, it is not a problem to raise a level in a hundred years.

 Chapter 518： Peoples Wonderland (for subscription)

    The old Xuanwu turtle was sweating on his forehead. As Mo Tiandi said, he used this attack four times at most. After four times, he would fall into the side effect of power regression. Fortunately, this side effect was only temporary.


    Whether other people of the Sea Clan escaped or saved them, Old Xuanwu Tortoise fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, the surrounding space suddenly began to tremble, and a person came out of the space. Old Xuanwu Tortoise looked around and found that it was a dark demon facing the Qingyi Xuanniao that fell to the ground.


    There was another wave of fluctuations, and a child transformed into the Azure Winged Blackbird walked out of the space.


    "Old turtle, depending on the situation, you are very bad."


    There was sarcasm in Xuan Kui''s tone.


    "The other party is a fairyland, and you will not look better than me."


    Xuan Kui curled his lips and looked up and down the Demon Emperor.


    "I am curious, with my speed, can you beat me."


    "You can try."


    There was a slight improvement in strength, which made Mo Tiandi very happy, so facing Xuan Kui''s provocation, he was not angry.


    "Your Majesty, give him to me. Within 300 rounds, I will definitely be able to kill him."


    The Dark Demon wanted to say something, but was stopped by the Demon Emperor.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small bird with a big palm. I can suppress it with my hand."


    "court death!"


    Xuan Kui was enraged and turned into a beam of light, rushing towards Demon Heaven Emperor, his speed was very fast, three points faster than Shadow Demon.


    Originally, according to the original plan, when attacking the mortal world, the Blue Winged Blackbird was dealt with by the Shadow Demon, but because the Dao Sect''s strength was too strong, the Demon Emperor asked him to destroy the Dao Sect first, and then at the sea border. Converge. But I didn''t expect to kill Yang Fan halfway, and actually behead the Shadow Demon.


    Xuan Kui turned into a golden light and rushed towards the Demon Emperor, and when he was less than a few hundred meters away from the Demon Emperor, he suddenly escaped into the space and disappeared, even if the old Xuanwu turtle could not detect it.


    This is the talent of the Qingyi clan, who is born with a strong talent for space. So after awakening, the control of space is far stronger than others.


    "Very good talent and supernatural powers. Why don''t you join the Demon Clan of the Blue Wing Clan. I can promise that your status will not change. What happened before? What will happen after joining, how?"


    The Motian emperor follows good temptations, knows it with reason, and moves with affection, just like a bad uncle who abducts chocolate from a child.


    "Humph!"


    Xuankui''s cold snort came from the surrounding space, and a very secret spatial fluctuation appeared behind Demon Tiandi. Xuankui suddenly rushed out of it, using his body as a weapon to slay the devil''s heart.


    "I have to say that you have a very good understanding of the attainments of space, but to this emperor, in this mortal world, you are nothing more than a child."


    Mo Tiandi didn''t even turn his head, and with a big hand waved back, the invisible spatial fluctuation swept towards Xuan Kui.


    Xuankui''s pupils tightened and wanted to change direction, but the humble space oscillated quickly, and he arrived in front of Xuankui in the blink of an eye.


    Click!


    There were bursts of broken glass in the surrounding space, and the old Xuanwu turtle looked at Xuankui, his eyes widened.


    Xuan Kui collapsed to the ground and was beaten back to his body.


    Its wings have become bald, not as bright as before, and very embarrassed.


    "puff!"


    Xuan Kui struggled to get up, spraying blood from the bird''s beak, his breath suddenly languished.


    "It''s vulnerable."


    Mo Tiandi shook his head, very disappointed, and then looked at the old Xuanwu turtle.


    "Did you think about it? The longer the time is, the more disadvantaged it will be for your marine race."


    The surrounding two armies fought, and Sea Clan people were beheaded every moment, which moved the old Xuanwu turtle to some extent.


    "it is good!"


    After all, Xuanwu Laogui couldn''t bear the two billion people of the Sea Clan being wiped out, and he agreed to the request of Emperor Motian.


    "let''s start."


    Mo Tiandi put his hands behind his back, motioning other people to stay away from him.


    Swish, the surrounding Mahayana powerful demons retreated.


    At this moment, the one billion demon army stopped one after another, retreated more than ten kilometers, and opened a distance from the sea clan army.


    Originally, the sea clan army wanted to continue to take action, but was stopped by the old Xuanwu turtle.


    "Devil Emperor, I hope you don''t break your words."


    The old Xuanwu tortoise roared and burned a few drops of pure golden blood, and his strength was a vague sign of breaking through the fairyland.


    Rumble!


    Dark clouds began to spread in the sky. This is because Tiandao sensed that someone had gained the power of Human Wonderland, but his own strength was not Human Wonderland, so he started to explore.


    A dark cloud condensed into a huge human world, watching the old Xuanwu tortoise on the ground bowing and drinking.


    Some people noticed the abnormality, and their faces were shocked.


    The Mo Tiandi raised his head and stared at the huge world formed by the idea of ??Heavenly Dao, but Tiandao''s gaze stayed on the old Xuanwu turtle, as if he hadn''t noticed the Mo Tiandi.


    "The first floor of Human Wonderland!"


    Mo Tiandi narrowed his eyes and cast his gaze on the old Xuanwu turtle.


    At this time, the old Xuanwu tortoise was wrapped in a light green light, which was a unique phenomenon that only appeared when he first reached the human fairyland.


    "Unexpectedly, you are willing to burn your blood for the sake of those ants. Are you afraid that you will not be able to step into the fairyland in the future?"


    As the ruler of the devil world, he met a talent like Xuanwu Laogui. The Mo Tiandi wanted to recruit the Xuanwu Laogui very much. That''s why he sighed.


    "Offended, Demon Emperor."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old Xuanwu turtle transformed into a huge green tortoise. His speed was very fast, and he instantly came to the front of the Demon Emperor, his huge forelimbs slammed at the Demon Emperor.


    "A very good blow, the strength of the first level, but the power of the second level."


    Mo Tiandi stretched out a finger, easily blocked it, and then flicked his finger, the old Xuanwu tortoise was directly bounced off.


    "Fourth Floor in Human Wonderland?!!!"


    The old Xuanwu turtle showed a look of horror. Although it was the first time that he entered the human fairyland, he suddenly felt the real combat power of the Demon Emperor and reached the fourth level of the human fairyland.


    Before that, the old tortoise Xuanwu could still feel that the Demon Heavenly Emperor was only at the third level, and was suppressed by the heavenly rules of the mortal world. This was obvious to all.


    Could it be that?


    Xuanwu Laogui had a bold guess in his mind.


    Thinking of this, Old Xuanwu Turtle folded his hands together again, and then pointed his palms at the Demon Heaven Emperor, a frightening aura was released, and then a ray of light shot towards the Demon Heaven Emperor.


    "Good job."


    Mo Tiandi laughed happily, still opened his mouth, intending to absorb the attack released by the old Xuanwu turtle.


    Rao is the old Xuanwu Tortoise who has reached the first level of Human Wonderland. After performing this trick, his breath weakened slightly.


    Soon, the Turtle Wave Qi was completely absorbed by the Demon Emperor, and his own strength also improved.


    "It''s delicious, two more shots, this time I will let you go."

 Chapter 519： Ten Route Army (seeking subscription)

    Old Xuanwu turtle frowned, because he had already noticed the increase in the strength of the Demon Emperor, so there was little, but it still increased.


    Turtle wave qi is released by merging the essence of Xuanwu old tortoise''s life, so it is very powerful, and the strong in the same realm dare not insist on it.


    "Come again!"


    The old Xuanwu turtle once again released the tortoise wave qi, this time it was even more powerful, but after this time, everyone found that the old Xuanwu turtle''s face was obviously pale.


    Like the previous two times, Mo Tiandi once again absorbed Turtle Wave Qi, and his strength improved a little.


    "One last time, hurry up."


    Seeing that Xuanwu Laogui hadn''t taken a shot, he was a little anxious and urged.


    Xuanwu Old Tortoise had no choice but to send out the last turtle wave qi, but after this time, his strength, who had reached the level of the human fairyland, retreated directly to the half-step human fairyland.


    The Demon Emperor didn''t even look at it, swallowing the flying turtle wave qi, the strength of the fourth floor of the Demon Emperor''s Wonderland has reached 20%.


    "Devil Emperor, I have released Turtle Wave three times, now my Sea Clan can go?"


    Old Xuanwu Turtle was wary of Mo Tiandi, as long as there was something wrong, he would immediately take action.


    "Let''s go, you won''t die today, and when you attack the Five Source Continent, you will also die."


    Mo Tiandi waved his hand, now he is addicted to the improvement of his strength.


    The old Xuanwu turtle looked around, signaled to the people of the Sea Clan, and then led the Sea Clan army to fly towards the fire country.


    "Your Majesty, just let them go? It only takes one day, and they will definitely be beheaded."


    A general of the late Mahayana Demon Race came behind the Demon Emperor and whispered.


    Then the answer to him was the palm of Emperor Mo Tian.


    "I don''t want anyone to question this emperor''s order."


    The general of the Demon Race flew dozens of kilometers backwards, and some sharp-eyed Demon Race members saw the person vomiting blood and smashed it on the ground, unconscious on the spot, but had not died.


    No one around dared to go over and check his injuries.


    It didn''t take long for the Demon Emperor to digest the improved strength and swept the demon army around him.


    "Go, go to destroy Buddhism."


    Soon, five days passed, and the news of Yang Fan beheading the three demons spread the whole mortal world. The monks in the entire Mortal Realm all admire Yang Fan, and there are even more female monks who want to marry Yang Fan. Among them are four to five thousand-year-old middle-aged aunts.


    This incident also passed into the Divine Sword Gate.


    Like others, most of the disciples who have reached the Golden Core Stage or above in the Excalibur Gate want to go to the border of the fire source country to help resist the demon world. This is also the result of discussions between the five major countries and the top forces. .


    Although he was worried about the casualties of his own sect disciples, even Tianjiao could not grow without experiencing trials.


    However, in order to prevent someone from attacking the Divine Sword Gate at this time, there are still some elders guarding the Divine Sword Gate, and it is impossible to destroy the Divine Sword Gate in a short time.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s prestige overpowered all the strong, including Jian Invincible.


    Some of the eighth and ninth level forces sent elders to make the Qin and Jin ties with the Divine Sword Gate, but they were all rejected.


    In these five days, the demons showed their power and successfully defeated the overseas mainland. Except for the tens of thousands of Buddhist disciples and other high-level leaders who escaped, all the others were beheaded. ?


    Rough estimates, the Mozu killed at least 2.5 billion people overseas.


    One month after the demons invaded the mortal world, the demons completely controlled overseas, including the water source country located in the center. The other four powers have deployed heavy troops in the border areas and are preparing for war.


    Shuiyuan Country, a small town that is not very conspicuous, in the City Lord''s Mansion, where all the top leaders of the Five Source Continent gather.


    There are dozens of tables in the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, and on each table sits strong men.


    In the center of the hall, there were five men wearing dragon robes of different styles. They were the emperors of the five great nations.


    "Everyone is there, right?"


    One of the five members stood up. He was Mo Pengchi, the emperor of the water source country. He was the first-level powerhouse in the late Mahayana period. This is the water source country, so it is most appropriate for him to host this summit of top powers.


    On the first table on either side of the five people, there were the powerful men of Taoism and Buddhism.


    Daomen sat on the left side, opposing the people of Buddhism. Even at this time, the forces of the two sides were still competing.


    Quan Xuzi, Nangong Pengyun, two elders from Daomen, and three monks from Buddhism in Wonderland.


    On the right, there are only three people in the upper level of Buddhism, all of whom are wearing monk clothes. Two of them have nine ring scars on their heads, but there are ten on the head of the monk sitting in the center. There is a circle of floating behind the bare head. The golden halo, you know at a glance that this is the power of Buddhism.


    He is the current master of Buddhism, the Master Known, and his magic name is Huiji, and his strength is also a half-step human fairyland, and his strength is slightly weaker than that of the weak.


    Sitting behind the door is the high-level group of Shenjianmen.


    Yang Fan''s fame spread throughout the Wuyuan Continent, so he came here. Also coming with Jian Wudi, Jian Shisan and Jian Yi.


    It''s just that with Yang Fan''s arrival, everyone''s eyes always stayed on him, with scrutiny and admiration.


    Then there are the Alchemist Guild, Dan Pagoda, Dark Night Killing Manual, Tianji Pavilion, Xuanwu Old Turtle, Qingyi Xuankui Xuankui, Sacred Heart Academy, Xinghuo Academy, Jubao Pavilion, Liangyi Pavilion, Taixu God Sect... ..


    All the top combat power of the Mortal Realm is gathered here, and it can be said that even if the Demon Emperor is here, it will take a lot of effort to fight.


    Water Emperor Mo Pengchi looked around, saw no one answered, and said.


    "In that case, then I announce that the meeting has begun."


    After speaking, Mo Pengchi unfolded a huge map, hung it on the wall, and pointed to the four major countries except the water source countries.


    "In the past month, we have heard that the Demon Sovereign has divided the 10 billion demon army into ten teams, and attacked from this direction."


    Mo Pengchi points to the borders of two important places in the five major countries.


    "The Devil Sovereign is really ambitious, dare to fight our five great nations at the same time!"


    It was Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki who spoke first.


    Zao Wou-ki looked at the ten demon army''s offensive routes already marked on the map.


    In fact, these were deliberately spread out by Emperor Motian, not deliberately to confuse the five great nations. Because this is the devil''s arrogance, the purpose is to let the five powers concentrate their forces, because he knows that the overall strength of the five powers is not the opponent of the demon army.


    Moreover, for a person who is strong in the fairyland, he simply disdains the use of conspiracy. What Motian wants is to directly use force to defeat the five great nations.


    "It''s just about these ten roads. I don''t know how you can deal with it?"


    Mo Pengchi looked at everyone and said.

 Chapter 520： Six Ways of Payne (Part 1) (seeking subscription)

    "Fire Emperor, let me talk about it first."


    When someone suddenly interrupted him, Zao Wou-ki was a little unhappy, but after seeing who it was, the unhappiness on his face disappeared.


    "When I returned to the mortal realm, the Demon Heavenly Emperor summoned an army before the teleportation formation. I probably calculated it. In addition to the commander in charge of the ten army, there were nearly 100 Mahayana in total."


    "What? There are nearly a hundred."


    Everyone was restless, and somewhat timid in their hearts.


    "Trouble, the total Mahayana period of our mortal realms is only more than 80, and the number is not equal. Is it that the heavens will destroy my mortal realm?"


    A ninth-level power sect master couldn''t help but say.


    "No, there is still a chance."


    At this time, Yang Fan spoke again, and everyone looked at it and saw that Yang Fan had already arrived in front of the huge map.


    "Emperor Mo Tian is very confident in himself, and he also disseminates information about the number of each army in the Mahayana period."


    Yang Fan marked the number of Mahayana periods on the offensive route of each army.


    The numbers are marked, and Tu Huang Guo Yangwen''s face is the most unsightly, because the Mahayana period of the demons in the country of origin has the largest number, reaching thirty.


    "Thirty people from Tuyuan Country, 15 from Water Source Country, 20 from Muyuan Country, 15 from Jinyuan Country, and the remaining Fire Source Country has less than ten Mahayana Period."


    The water emperor Mo Pengchi felt relieved, because the water source country had the least number of Mahayana periods, and the commander''s strength was nothing more than the strength of the high-level late Mahayana. With his strength, he was fully capable of fighting.


    When Zao Wou-ki heard Mo Pengchi say this, he was immediately unhappy and said angrily.


    "Why do I have less than ten Mahayana in the fire country?"


    This is not to blame Zao Wou-ki for not being angry, because the two armies of the Fire Origin Nation have 20 in the Mahayana period, and the remaining one may not last long, so the Fire Origin Nation may be the first to be breached.


    "Fire Emperor, don''t be nervous."


    Yang Fan smiled, not at all nervous.


    "Why doesn''t this make me nervous, if there is no strong person blocking the Mahayana period of the demon race, no matter how many ants, it is impossible to stop the demon army."


    Zao Wou-Ki was on the verge of an explosion, and the coercion of the late Mahayana was released. The monks who were less powerful than Zao Wou-Ki only felt tight in their chest and could not breathe.


    "The King of Fire does not have to worry."


    Yang Fan also released the coercion, and immediately suppressed Zao Wou-ki''s coercion back. Everyone was horrified and finally believed the news rumored by the outside world.


    "Leave the tenth army of Huoyuan Country to me."


    Everyone was stunned, not convinced that Yang Fan alone could stop the army of one billion demons.


    "Junior brother, no."


    Jian Shisan got up and wanted to stop, but was stopped by Jian Wudi''s clone.


    "Don''t worry, trust Yang Fan."


    Sword Thirteen had to give up.


    "Only you?"


    The emperors of the five great nations also suspected Yang Fan. After all, a pair of billions, plus ten Mahayana periods, and a half-step human fairyland bone demon was too difficult. No one here dared to say it could be done.


    "Count me alone."


    Yang Fan talked freely, knowing that these people would doubt it.


    "Count it? What do you mean?"


    Yang Fan didn''t answer, his eyes changed into nine-gou jade samsara writing round eyes, and then he made a mark.


    Bang!


    In front of Yang Fan, six white smoke suddenly appeared. The smoke dissipated, and six figures with nine-gou jade samsara writing round eyes appeared out of thin air.


    "this is?!!"


    Everyone got up, guarding two of the six.


    The six people have something in common. The nose, mouth, ears, and other obvious parts are all inserted by a black stick, their eyes are blank, and their bodies are full of lifelessness. Two of them were still exuding devilish energy, and they were the dead Dark Demon Dark Wutian and Shadow Mordor.


    Huh huh!


    In front of the five emperors, a dozen guards in tight black clothes appeared one after another, all holding a weapon in their hands, and their targets were directed at the Heavenly Dao Penn Shadow Mordode and Hungry Ghost Daoan summoned by Yang Fan. The magic is dark.


    These people are dead waiters cultivated by the five emperors. They are only loyal to their masters. Others cannot be transferred at all. Without the master''s order, even if their master abdicates, the new emperor still cannot order them.


    "they are!!!"


    The five emperors all got up in shock and stared at the two in front of the six who appeared out of thin air.


    As early as when the Demon Sovereign led the army to invade the mortal world, the major countries sent out scouts to inquire about the power of the demon clan, so they had already recognized the heaven and the hungry ghost Dao Penn.


    "Yes, they are Shadow Mordor and Dark Demon Dark Wutian who were killed by me."


    Let''s talk about it, other senior members of the sect are in an uproar.


    "Retreat all."


    Water Emperor Mo Pengchi opened his mouth and said, except for the Water Emperor''s Dark Guards, the Dark Guards of the other four great nations remained motionless.


    "Have you heard, don''t you go back!"


    After all, this is the location of the water source country. After all, it is still necessary to give Mo Pengchi face, so the emperors of the four major countries all spoke together.


    Swish, dozens of people disappeared, but Yang Fan could clearly feel that they were staring around.


    "This is one of my trump cards. These six people have all been made puppets by me. Although they are dead, their bodies are very powerful, and they can more or less display the magical powers in front of them."


    Everyone was a little shocked.


    "Sun Xiaoyou is indeed a good method, and the dead can also be used."


    There was something in Gu Yue''s nonsense, and Yao Zun was obviously unhappy when he heard it.


    "As long as you can defeat the demons, it doesn''t matter what you use."


    Interrupted by Yaozun, Gu Yuehu frowned, not wanting to talk to Yaozun.


    Yang Fan glanced at Gu Yuehu, a trace of killing intent flashed deep in his eyes.


    "This is not all my hole cards."


    "Oh, Monkey King, do you still have the body of a strong man?"


    Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki is interested.


    Yang Fan smiled, folded his hands together, and the ground suddenly trembled.


    Everyone saw the ground bulging, and twenty or thirty huge coffins appeared one after another.


    These coffins are large or small, because the demons have different body shapes.


    As these coffins were completely raised from the ground, the lids of the coffins opened one after another, slamming heavily on the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    Everyone looked intently, frowning first, and then a look of shock, because they felt a lot of death from the people in the coffin, this is the breath that dead people will exude.


    "What is this? I can feel that these people have souls in them, so why are they still dead?"


    Jian Shisan said in confusion.


    "Brother, in fact, they are demons who have died, but they were resurrected by me using special methods, and they are also under my control."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Fan inserted a kunwu tied with a talisman seal into these people''s minds, and then formed a seal.


    These powerful demons suddenly opened their eyes, and the terrifying aura released from their bodies, but there were some cracks in their bodies, and their eyes were completely dark except for their pupils.


    Surprisingly, it is the body of reincarnation from the dirty soil!

 Chapter 521： Six Ways of Payne (Part 2) (seeking subscription)

    "Wait you say that they are dead, and you have used special means to resurrect them?"


    Sun Xing¡¯an, the president of the Dark Night Killing Handicraft Association, was shocked and said that the resurrection of the dead, something that only immortals can do, now actually happened to a young man who was only in the late Mahayana period. It would be extremely shocking for everyone. In his eyes, greed was revealed. .


    "All come out."


    Ignoring Sun Xing''an, Yang Fan said to the demon strong man who reincarnated at the dirty soil.


    Thirty powerful demons walked out of the coffin neatly, and then knelt on both knees toward Yang Fan.


    It''s just that the mind is suppressed by Fu Zhuan, at this time they are like humanoid machines.


    The people present, except for the three people at the Divine Sword Gate, were shocked in their hearts.


    "These people are all the demon powerhouses who died normally after consuming their lifespan. As long as I have a soul and some body tissues, I can be resurrected, but the premise is that I need the best."


    Everyone was shocked again.


    "However, when the battle reaches the Mahayana period, the dead party is basically dissipated, and reincarnating from the dirty soil cannot be saved."


    "People who have been reincarnated from the dirty soil have several advantages. They have an immortal body, as long as they are not sealed or their souls are destroyed, they will always exist, and they have unlimited physical strength and unlimited true vitality."


    "Who wants to try?"


    As soon as Yang Fan finished speaking, Xu Fei, the dean of the Sacred Heart Academy, stood up and blasted a punch to the chest of an early Mahayana.


    Without a gorgeous explosion, Xu Fei''s right hand penetrated the man''s chest directly.


    The imaginary scene of flying flesh and blood did not appear, and everyone only saw large pieces of dead gray paper being knocked into the air.


    Xu Fei withdrew his hand with a look of disdain. Just when everyone thought that this was the end of the matter, they saw the scraps of paper as if they had been located, and quickly flew towards the demon man whose chest was pierced. In less than a moment, the pierced chest appeared in front of everyone intact.


    Xu Fei did not give up, pinched a magic trick, and a group of terrifying flames instantly swept over the demons.


    The temperature of the whole hall rose a lot in an instant.


    The flame gradually dissipated, leaving nothing in place.


    "Xiaoyou Sun, it seems that the person who reincarnated from the filthy soil you mentioned is not so good, even I can''t bear a flame."


    This is not Xu Fei''s sarcasm on Yang Fan, but seeking truth from facts, after all, Yang Fan is still the Honorary Vice Dean of Sacred Heart Academy.


    "Dean Xu, what you said is too similar."


    At this moment, a large number of shredded paper appeared out of thin air, and then quickly gathered together, returning to the original state in less than three seconds.


    "The rebirth of the filthy soil is this characteristic, and now I will tell you about my Six Ways of Payne."


    Yang Fan made a seal, and all the Demon Race''s filthy reincarnated strong men returned to the coffin. The coffin lid was re-attached as if violated the force of gravity, and then returned to the ground.


    "The leading Shadow Mortal Dowd is Heavenly Dao Payne, with strong gravitation and repulsion. Dean Xu, would you like to try?"


    Xu Fei hesitated, but finally agreed.


    Vientiane Tianyin!


    Seeing Shadow Mordor opened his palm to Xu Fei, an invisible and powerful gravitational force started, and Xu Fei was instantly drawn in front of him.


    Xu Fei was taken aback. The real power was about to resist this gravitational force, but before he could wake up, another force swept him.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    Xu Fei was directly knocked into the air, a little embarrassed.


    "Very powerful ability!"


    Water Emperor Mo Pengchi praised.


    "Next is Hungry Ghost Road."


    With a move of Yang Fan''s thoughts, the Dark Demon came to Xu Fei with dark eyes and godless eyes.


    Xu Fei didn''t even think about it, quickly approached the Hungry Ghost Dao, condensed a magic formula on his hands, and slapped An Wutian fiercely.


    Wutian didn''t even look at it, hands deep, intending to use both hands to harden Xu Fei''s technique.


    In the eyes of everyone, no matter how strong An Wutian''s physical body is, he will still be injured if he directly accepts a magic attack from a mid-Mahayana powerhouse.


    Just when everyone thought that things would develop as they imagined, they only saw Xu Fei''s technique hitting An Wutian''s hands.


    However, the situation was beyond their expectations.


    The tactics in Xu Fei''s hand were quickly absorbed by Duan Wutian at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The hall was quiet, and the low-strength Sect Masters and elders of the eighth and ninth levels showed a look of shock.


    Although their strength is not as good as Xu Fei''s, they can clearly feel terrible from Xu Fei''s attack just now. That blow contains Xu Fei''s seventh-level strength. But what they didn''t expect was that this powerful technique was absorbed in just one second, and it was still a dead person''s body.


    "The ability of Hungry Ghost Dao is to absorb all energy, as long as it is an energy attack, it can be absorbed."


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    Then came the third Payne. As this person took a step forward, some people looked confused and felt that Payne was familiar.


    Finally, Jian Yi said.


    "Uncle Master, is this person a tyrant?"


    Everyone was shocked, because more than a year ago they knew that Yang Fan had personally destroyed the Sacred Sword Gate, and that the corpses of the master of Sacred Sword Gate and the Supreme Elder Qin Hongtao disappeared, but they didn''t expect Yang Fan to be made into a puppet.


    "He is the beast Dao Payne."


    puff!


    As soon as Yang Fan said his name, a powerful elder couldn''t help spraying tea.


    The corners of the other people''s mouths also twitched fiercely, and it was indeed an insult to him to name the former Xiaoxiong Badao with the word beast.


    "The ability of the Beast Dao is to be able to summon powerful beasts without limit. Some of these beasts are dead and some are alive. They are all controlled by the Beast Dao."


    After speaking, Yang Fan quickly went to seal with both hands, patted the ground with both hands, and dense runes spread quickly on the ground.


    In the end, the white smoke filled, and the smoke dissipated, and everyone saw only fierce beasts of different shapes and colors appearing on the ground.


    These fierce beasts are not only different in appearance, but even the amount of coercion behind them is very regular. The first one has only one tail, and the ninth orange fox¡¯s fierce beast actually has nine tails, and its strength actually has a crossing Mid-Catastrophe.


    The nine fierce beasts are impressively nine big-tailed beasts.


    "The highest strength is only the fierce beast in the middle of the robbery. This strength does not have much effect on changing the scene."


    Sword Thirteen Ways, he did not approve of Yang Fan dealing with the tenth army alone.


    "Brother, I know this, but their role is more than that."


    Yang Fan didn''t want to talk about the rest, after all, no one would show his hole cards.


    "The next step is the human world, he can ignore his strength and directly draw out his soul."


    The essence of the human path is Qin Hongtao.


    "The way of **** can resurrect the other five ways."

 Chapter 522： The deployment of the five major countries (subscription required)

    The main body of Hell Dao is Bone Race Chief Bone Boyuan. His strength is very good. Coupled with the characteristics of the Bone Race''s flesh body, he can protect himself even if he is attacked.


    "The Shura Dao is a mechanical body with the ability to deform freely. It is a very good physical attacker."


    The main body of Shura Dao is a powerful man who completed the Mahayana period of the Demon Race. Yang Fan didn''t know the specific name and race. He was also beheaded by Yang Fan when he encircled and suppressed the Dao Sect.


    "How about it, am I eligible to fight the tenth army now?"


    The reason why he wanted to deal with the tenth army alone was to destroy the army of one billion demons. At that time, Yang Fan could be sure that his strength could break through but the Mahayana period was complete. Secondly, it can also increase the prestige of the Divine Sword Sect. Yang Fan believes that after the demon army is defeated, the Divine Sword Sect will be the largest power in the mortal world, although the foundation is not comparable to the Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, a scout came at the door, his body was full of injuries, and he was obviously attacked before coming.


    "what''s up?"


    The scout broke into the hall directly and knelt down on one knee to Mo Pengchi, the water emperor.


    "The Tenth Route Army of the Demon Race has been dispatched and set off for an hour and is invading the cities along the road. Over a dozen cities have fallen in the five major countries, and the army has lost millions."


    "what!"


    The five emperors got up one after another, and the scouts had already made it very clear. The demon army suddenly dispatched and took down more than a dozen cities, and the army lost millions in total.


    "Water Emperor, we are one step ahead."


    Before Mo Pengchi nodded and agreed, the emperors of the other four kingdoms disappeared.


    "Master, I have to leave too."


    Yang Fan looked to the southeast of the fire country on the map, where the tenth demon army was invading.


    "have a safe journey."


    Jian Wudi was reticent and only said these four words, but the care in the words was not diminished.


    Yang Fan nodded, and then used his divine power to disappear. Six Payne and Nine Tail Beasts disappeared together.


    Half an hour later, Dragon City in the southeast of the fire country.


    Dragon City is a big city, but now the demons have invaded. As early as half a year ago, people in the city within a thousand kilometers from the edge of the five great nations had to migrate inland. So now the Dragon City is dead, and only the huge statue of the first Fire Emperor on the Dragon City Square remains.


    The statue looks towards the sea to the east, as if guarding the territory of the country of origin of the fire.


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise from above the city pool on the southeast side of Dragon City. Listening carefully, it was discovered that the sound was not a human voice, but was like an electronic synthesis sound.


    Looking closer, there were two identical people sitting on the city. In front of the two of them, there is a huge machine with a screen on the machine. The two hands are operating their respective characters to fight.


    "K¡¤O."


    With the sound of the end of the King of Fighters 97, the person sitting on the right released his hand and said with a look of indignation.


    "Ontology, you are too shameless, the 1P position itself is dominant, and you kill naked. If you switch to the snake-slaughter version, you will definitely be abused."


    These two people are Yang Fan, and the shadow clone of Yang Fan is on the right. Because waiting for the arrival of the demon army is too boring, Yang Fan bought the arcade machine from the system mall to play.


    "When did I say that naked killings are forbidden? You didn''t say anything about the prohibition in advance, and you went to war directly with me. Isn''t it irregular if there is no requirement?"


    The shadow clone has nothing to say.


    At this time, another shadow clone suddenly came to the two of them.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Yang Fan didn''t even look at the deity, he said directly.


    "The demon army is less than a hundred kilometers away from here. The leader is really the bone repair. There are 13 Mahayana period, the weakest early Mahayana, the strongest late Mahayana high-level. In addition, there is another one. More than a hundred are for the tribulation period, with strength at all levels.


    The shadow clone who came back said, but he seemed to think of something again.


    "Also, among the people who came was Zhukun, the holy master of the temple, he was the high-ranking late Mahayana."


    When the deity Yang Fan heard this, he immediately became interested. He looked into the distance, and his eyes flashed with killing intent, which was aimed at Zhukun.


    "I didn''t want to find him, but I didn''t expect that he was sent to the door."


    "My deity, I suggest you don''t rush to kill him, it''s better to behead him in front of the grandson family."


    The second shadow avatar excitedly said.


    The personality of each shadow clone is different, so the behavior caused by the accident is also felt to be different, but they will follow the orders of the deity.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s better to kill all the high-level leaders who participated in the destruction of the Sun family after solving the invasion of the Demon Race, and in front of everyone, you can also give the Divine Sword Gate a prestige. He Leer No."


    At this moment, the first shadow avatar who played the arcade with Yang Fan spoke.


    Yang Fan''s deity nodded, his eyes always looking far away from the Dragon City, Yang Fan felt a terrifying coercion, and then spoke.


    "How are things prepared?"


    Sending the second shadow avatar, in addition to investigating intelligence, Yang Fan also gave him another task, which is to set up a powerful formation around him.


    The formation has a higher level and is quite famous in Hokage. It is called the Four Red Sun Formation. It can bear the ten-tailed beast jade frontally without any damage. After Yang Fan''s improvement, even the strong man in the Mahayana period is short. It is impossible to break within time.


    "Very good, then just wait here for the arrival of the demon army."


    At the same time, on the west coast of the water source country, the demons have started to log in from there. According to the results of the prior consultation of the five major countries, the strong men on the human side in the west are mainly guarded by the Xuanwu Laogui, and the water emperor Mo Pengchi personally leads the east. Army.


    The Demon Sovereign was very clever, deliberately letting the two 2 billion army attacking major countries attack simultaneously from two opposite directions. The main reason is that the two sides are very far apart. If one of the human race forces falls, the other side will not have time to reinforce them, dragging the human race army to the maximum.


    This is Yangmou, the Mortal Realm side had to separate to deal with the demons on both sides.


    On the Mortal Realm side, the five most half-step people in the fairyland powerhouse each guarded one country.


    The incarnation of Jian Wudi was in the northern part of the fire source country, along with the fire emperor Zao Wou-ki and ten Mahayana powerhouses.


    The western part of Muyuan Country is guarded by the Buddhism master Hui Ji, who is also a half-step wonderland powerhouse, while the eastern part is guarded by more than a dozen Mahayana periods led by Jian Shisan and Jian Yi.


    The northern part of Jinyuan Country is guarded by the Golden Emperor with the top sect of Liangyi Pavilion and Jubao Pavilion, while the southern part is guarded by the Taoist Gen Xuzi. As for Daomen and Buddhism, the other four half-step people in Wonderland are on standby, ready to deal with the arrival of the Demon Emperor.


    However, in Yang Fan''s eyes, it was useless, and the Demon Sovereign was not as powerful as they could imagine.

 Chapter 523： Confrontation (seeking subscription)

    The western part of Tuyuan Country is guarded by Tuhuang, among the five emperors, he is the strongest. After more than a year of accumulation, he actually successfully entered the middle-level Mahayana stage during the period when Yang Fan sneaked into the demon world. You can imagine the high level of talent.


    At the same time, it was praised by others, besides Yang Fan, he was most likely to become a fairy.


    The east is guarded by the blue-winged mysterious bird Xuankui.


    As for the water source country, because of its special geographical location, it has become the focus of the defense of the Wuyuan Continent. Because once the demons attack the water source country, relying on the speed of the demons army, it is possible to invade the other four countries at any time, and can also serve as reinforcements.


    In the western part of the water source country, the old Xuanwu turtle personally guarded it, but because the previous battle with the demon emperor had consumed a lot, it has not recovered yet.


    In the eastern part of the water source country, it was guarded by the water emperor Mo Pengchi, but because the water emperor was the weakest among the five emperors. So secretly, the four half-step fairyland powerhouses of Dao Sect and Buddhism secretly lurked in Water Source Nation, both responding to Demon Emperor and supporting them quickly.


    At this time, in the northern part of the fire country, a terrifying wave suddenly broke out here. Along with a large amount of dust, a scream of screams came from the dust, and a black shadow was shot out, focusing on it. Look, it was discovered that it was an unfamiliar Mahayana powerhouse from the Mozu.


    Here, the soldiers of the Fire Origin Country have already fought with the ninth army of the Demon Race, and the first battle is the battle led by both sides.


    "You are Jian Wudi, haven''t you ascended?"


    The powerful demon clan who was knocked into the air was shocked and said that in his chest, there was a big hideous hole, and a lot of gray blood poured out, but the powerful demon clan didn''t care at all, letting the blood flow as if he didn''t need money.


    Knocked into the air by Jian Invincible''s clone, some unlucky Mozu soldiers were shaken to death by their spare force on the spot, losing only 20,000 yuan this time.


    "kill!!!"


    The horrible shouts of killing sounded among the soldiers on both sides. Upon seeing this, the strong men on both sides had no choice to fight among the soldiers tacitly, and flew away from the battlefield to fight.


    "You should not be the main body. Although the strength is stronger than me, I don''t believe you can stick to it. As the head of the Demon Scorpion Clan, if I kill you, the Demon Scorpion Clan will be able to advance to the fourth level."


    Thinking of this, the Devil Scorpion patriarch rushed to the distance, Jian Wudi never said a word, and chased after him without thinking.


    The same situation also happened in the other four countries. The demons fought the soldiers of the five major countries at almost the same time.


    For a time, a large number of demons and mortal worlds lived and died.


    This situation attracted the attention of Hades.


    "My lord, this is how things are. A large number of souls of mortal creatures appear outside the underworld. It must be the demons who have invaded the mortal world."


    Below the Hall of the Hades, Qi Qi stood as a powerful Hades expert. They were the top ten hall masters, and each of them possessed the strength above the human fairyland. But once this kind of strength reaches the mortal realm, it will only be suppressed to the Mahayana stage, and the heavenly realm of the mortal realm does not allow immortals that are too strong to appear.


    So even if they go, it won''t have much effect.


    "Pluto, do you send out the army of the underworld to support the mortal world? If this continues, I don''t know how many souls will die."


    The one who spoke was the King of True Love, the Lord of the Palace.


    "No, the ghost army is here again."


    In the innermost part of the hall, Hades suddenly opened his eyes and looked to the west side of Hades, frowning.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for an underworld general with a not-so-low position to rush over, saying that the strange ghost army was coming again.


    Soon, the ghost soldiers of the Hades gathered and confronted the army of alien ghosts dozens of kilometers away.


    Soon, Ksitigarbha and Hades came to the front of the army and looked at the three wardrobes.


    "Did your ghosts make any deal with the Demon Race, and actually committing them at this time?"


    Hades looked on coldly, wondering if he wanted to fight a ghost now.


    "Yes, the demons have given us something we can''t refuse. If you want to support the Mortal Realm, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    After finishing speaking, the head of the wild demon showed sharp teeth, which had turned yellow, exuding a stench, and a little disgusting.


    The king of Ksitigarbha made a Buddhist ceremony and said the Buddha''s name orally. Faced with this situation, he could not help it.


    The underworld itself was forcibly opened up a piece of land in the underworld of the mortal realm by a powerful existence. Generally speaking, it was considered an intruder.


    "You are very smart, Demon, you want to hold the army of my underworld from going to the mortal realm. You have already done this. In that case, don''t you go to a game? The army of you and me will not use a single soldier."


    The Green Demon and the Blue Demon smiled coldly, and let a few strange ghost soldiers sit down as chairs.


    In Fanjie, the western part of Muyuan Country, the Buddhism Sect master held a big bald head against a powerful Mahayana of the Demon Race. It''s just that because of the previous attack by the Demon Emperor, the Buddhism Sect Master also suffered serious injuries at this time. Therefore, when fighting with the powerful Demon Race who completed the Mahayana period, he could only tie. This made the Demon Race a tie. With joy on his face, the strong man killed the Buddhism Sect Master on the spot.


    To the south of Jinyuan Country, where the Demon Army is the fifth army, there is also a half-step-human fairyland Demon powerhouse. Yang Fan has never seen him before, and he is obviously a powerhouse hidden in the Demon World.


    In a demon army of each country, there is at least one half-step human fairyland demon strongman, and there are half-step human fairyland strongman on the mortal world side, and both sides are tacitly away from the place where the soldiers of both sides are fighting. .


    Suddenly, the entire Five Source Continent screamed for killing, a large number of creatures died, and the number of soldiers on both sides was rapidly decreasing. The strong on this side of the Mortal Realm didn''t dare to neglect, because the Devil Heaven Emperor had not appeared until now.


    At this time, outside the Dragon City, an army of demons with a number of one billion had arrived and stopped less than five kilometers away from the Dragon City.


    The headed Bone Demon Bone Xingxiu made a gesture, and the billion army behind him stopped almost in an instant, neatly uniform, very shocking.


    "My lord, what''s the matter?"


    "There are people in the city in front."


    Because he was facing his back, Gu Xingxiu didn''t recognize Yang Fan.


    When the demons looked at it, they saw two people with exactly the same clothes sitting on the top of the city.


    "You are finally here, it really makes me wait."


    As he spoke, Yang Fan slowly turned around and smiled brightly at Zi Bone Demon Bone.


    "It''s been a long time, Gu Xingxiu, just so eager to die?"


    "Sun Wukong!!!"


    Gu Xingxiu screamed in shock, and Yang Fan saw panic and anger in his eyes.


    "It''s the Monkey King who killed two three demon generals in a row. It''s over. Without your Majesty the Demon King, we are dead."

 Chapter 524： The Golem of Tail Beast Participating in the War

    "We are dead. When the Shadow Demon Lord killed the Dao Sect, he died because of Monkey King. He killed a million army alone. There are more than a dozen Mahayana powers."


    A Mozu powerhouse who crossed the catastrophe period was horrified.


    Gu Xingxiu''s face sank, and he immediately looked at the demonic monk who was in the Tribulation Period who spoke.


    There was a bang, and the man was photographed into a cloud of blood on the spot.


    "Dare to disturb the morale of the army and die!"


    Gu Xingxiu was a little scared in it, but his loyalty to Demon Tiandi did not allow him to shrink.


    "Yes!"


    The hearts of everyone were chilled, and they dared not say anything.


    "But you don''t have to worry. I received information. He is the only one here. The soldiers of the Fire Country are concentrated in the north. So we only need to kill Monkey King. Then we can spear straight into the Fire Country. Then the Demon King Your Majesty will definitely have a reward."


    "Bone Demon Lord is right, brothers, he is alone, we have a billion, we can kill him casually."


    For a time, the morale of the demon army was soaring. Seeing this scene, Bone Xingxiu showed satisfaction.


    "Oh, really?"


    These people''s words have already passed into Yang Fan''s ears. Yang Fan showed an evil smile, lifted the shadow clone, and went to the bottom of the city.


    "Do you really think I''m the only one here?"


    "What do you mean!"


    Bone Xingxiu has a bad feeling.


    Yang Fan didn''t answer, his hands quickly formed seals, and finally he slapped his hands on the ground, and suddenly thirty or so coffins lined up in front of Yang Fan.


    Squeak!


    The huge coffin lid slowly fell, and everyone in the Demon Race was taken aback for a moment, and then they were shocked.


    "Father...Father!"


    A red-faced Demon in the late stage of the Tribulation was horrified, because he found his father among the thirty-something reincarnated from the filthy land.


    "Master!"


    Another strong Demon Race spoke, he was still a mid-Mahayana, and his face was shocked.


    "What''s going on, why are there predecessors who have died, **** human beings, dare to desecrate the ancestors who passed away!"


    Some were horrified and some were angry. Yang Fan was very satisfied with the performance of the powerful demon.


    Da da da......


    Just as everyone in the Demon Race was watching, the thirty-something powerhouse of the Demon Race''s filthy soil rebirth suddenly opened their eyes and then walked out.


    "This is! Survived!"


    Gu Xingxiu''s face was ugly, and the strength between the two parties was very different. Now there are more than 30 powerful demons who have been dead for a long time.


    "Go, go and kill your people, the more you kill, I can consider letting you go."


    Every strong demon who reincarnated from the dirty soil was sealed by Yang Fan. Although he was conscious, his body was not controlled at all.


    Brush!


    More than thirty powerful demons rushed into the demon army, and suddenly screams came one after another.


    In less than ten seconds, tens of thousands of demons died instantly.


    "Stop them!"


    Gu Xingxiu shouted.


    Those strong demon clan who were alive reacted, and one after another killed the demon clan who reincarnated from the dirty soil.


    "It''s time for me to play."


    Yang Fan smiled and made a seal with one hand. Six people wearing fire cloud costumes with black background appeared from the white smoke.


    After seeing the two of them, Gu Xingxiu''s pupils contracted and his breathing was short.


    Six Payne appeared.


    Psychic!


    Beast Dao Dadao quickly sealed his hands with his hands on the ground, and ten clusters of white smoke appeared in front of him. The smoke cleared, and nine big-tailed beasts also appeared on the battlefield.


    Along with the nine big-tailed beasts, there is also the outgoing golem, which is the empty shell of the ten-tailed beast.


    Without the ten-tailed empty shell of Chakra, the whole looks like a mummy. The wrists and ankles were tightly bound with chains. There are nine tightly closed eyes on his forehead, and his figure reaches 100 meters.


    "What kind of monster is this, why is the evil spirit in him stronger than mine?"


    "Hmph, what''s the use of the evil spirit being stronger than us, only the strength of the later stage of the Tribulation, I can kill it alone."


    Roar!


    It seemed that he felt the irony of the demon soldiers. The outer golem roared, and his dry hands shook to both sides, and the thick iron chain between the hands was almost breaking.


    Then he slammed his head with his hands, looking very painful.


    "Haha, look, the monster can''t stand it when I say that."


    About four kilometers away from the Outer Golem, a school lieutenant who only had a fit period laughed loudly. The same goes for the demons around him.


    Suddenly, the Outer Golem opened its mouth violently, and shot a translucent energy group from its mouth, heading towards the demon clan''s ridiculous fit-time captain.


    This energy group was stretched very long, and the end was connected to the mouth of the outer golem. It was fast, and it came to that person in the blink of an eye.


    "Yin, be careful!"


    Another Demon Captain looked at behind the Captain named Yin Yin in horror.


    However, before Yin Yin turned his head, the translucent energy group directly hit Yin Yin.


    Then everyone saw the translucent energy group shifting the target and attacking other demons soldiers. But the sharp-eyed demons noticed that a soul body flew out of the Yin Yin body, and then was absorbed by the translucent energy group. But the Yin Yin absorbed the soul body fell directly to the ground, completely lost its breath.


    "Run away, that thing can absorb the soul, if touched by it, the whole soul will be absorbed."


    In the blink of an eye, more than a thousand Demon Soldiers died under this strange energy group, but because the number of Demon Soldiers was so large, even if someone flew into the sky, it seemed very crowded. This also led to their inability to get up fast. In one minute, the demons who died under this move reached tens of thousands.


    In the end, the translucent energy group was taken back by the outer golem, and the golem licked its lips humanely, seeming to think those souls were delicious.


    In order to purchase the remaining eight-tailed beasts and the Outer Golem, Yang Fan spent a full 500,000 yuan, and Yang Fan''s account balance was less than one million, which really made Yang Fan distressed.


    Following Yang Fan''s order, the nine big-tailed beasts rushed to the demon army. With the size of the tail beast Gundam, the power it exerts has increased a lot, and the tail beast jade shoots towards the demon soldiers without money.


    The tail beast purchased through the system mall, after retaining its own sense of autonomy, will only completely obey Yang Fan.


    "Nine Lama, it seems that your strength is not very good. A monk in the early stage of the Tribulation will drag you down. You should give up the title of the strongest tail beast."


    After fighting, Yiwei Shouhe never forgot to look at Kyuubi, who was surrounded by a few powerful demons during the Tribulation Period, and sneered from time to time.


    These two-tailed beasts were naturally uncomfortable. Among the other tailed beasts, Shouhe hated Nine-tailed beast the most.

 Chapter 525： Three million in five minutes (for subscription)

    "Huh, civet cat, you are ashamed to say that you are the weakest? You should be slaughtered at this moment."


    Nine tails snorted coldly, and the nine tails suddenly stretched out, and the people in the future were knocked into the air, and then opened their mouths. A tail beast jade with a diameter of five or six meters quickly formed, and then blasted at the besieging strong demon.


    "You two are just like Kirabi. You know how to rap every day. It''s annoying."


    At this time, the eight-tailed bull ghost spoke and offended the two beasts at once.


    "Humph!"


    One-tailed Morizuru and Nine-tailed snorted simultaneously.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    In the distance, a powerful demon clan of the late Mahayana confronted the Shadow Demon of the Heavenly Path Penn, and Shen Luo Tianzheng sacrificed him. The man was directly knocked into the air without checking for a while. Then Tiandao Payne slapped another Mahayana powerhouse who sneaked behind him.


    Bang!


    The two were repelled together, without their souls, their strength was reduced a lot by relying on the body of the half-step human fairyland powerhouse.


    The Beast Dao was targeted, and the strength of the Tyrannical Sword was not so strong. In addition, it was dominated by three demon monks in the early Mahayana period, and it actually fell into a disadvantage.


    If there were too many, the beast Dao Penn''s sword was beaten into two pieces and lost his combat effectiveness.


    "The strength of Tyrant Sword is nothing more than that."


    The three Demon powerhouses of the early Mahayana era, Jie Jie, smiled, and then aimed at the human road next to Penn.


    One minute later, the three early Mahayana cultivators were knocked off, and one unlucky one was killed on the spot.


    The animal Dao overlord knife was brought to the side of the last **** Dao Boyuan by the darkness of the human world.


    Hell Dao bones and bones formed a seal tactic, and a Yan Luo that only Yang Fan could see appeared from the ground. Gu Boyuan threw the broken beast Dao tyrant knife into Yan Luo''s mouth and chewed quickly.


    A minute later, an intact brute Dao Dadao appeared in front of everyone.


    This situation made the powerful demon clan notice that **** road that had not participated in the war in the rear, and a dozen demon clan powerhouses killed in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, 30 kilometers east of the battlefield, Yang Fan and Bone Demon Bone Xingxiu were facing each other, and the seventh gate and Super Saiyi mode were turned on, so that Bone Xingxiu, who had been in the upper hand, was instantly crushed and beaten.


    "Bone Demon, one of the three demon generals, did not expect your strength to be the same."


    Yang Fan caught Gu Xingxiu''s sneak attack, turned around and gave him a kick. Gu Xingxiu was kicked into the air.


    Gu Xingxiu''s face was ugly, because he knew that Yang Fan''s strength had been improved. If he was still in the Demon Realm, he would be at best equal to Gu Xingxiu''s high-level strength in the early Mahayana period. But now Yang Fan''s strength has reached the advanced stage of the late Mahayana, Bone Xingxiu has been unable to defeat Yang Fan, and if this continues, the Three Demons will be beheaded by Yang Fan.


    Boom boom boom!


    In the distance, among the demon army, the nine big-tailed beasts gathered together as if they had been discussed in advance, and together they released the powerful tail beast jade. This kind of tail beast jade, even if it is a strong person in the same realm, is not easy to cope.


    For a time, all the powerful demons stood in front of the nine big-tailed beasts, and the tail beast jade of the nine-tailed beasts merged with each other.


    Whoosh!


    The oversized tail beast jade shot out and flew towards the dense demon army.


    The complexities of the many powerful demon people who stood in between the two changed. They looked at each other and brushed their hands together. In a hasty time, a huge shield was actually condensed to directly block the huge tail beast jade.


    Boom!


    It was as if an ordinary person was blown up when the tire of a large truck was blown out. The whole person was blown up on the spot, the internal organs were displaced, the eardrum was ruptured, and he was instantly deaf.


    After the huge tail beast jade hit the energy shield, it exploded on the spot, and the power generated by the explosion also shattered the energy shield, and the remaining power swept the demon army.


    The powerful aftermath of the explosion just touched the energy shields arranged by the powerful demon clan. It didn''t hold on for a second and broke.


    Then the aftermath of the explosion shook those people into flight, and lost the protection of the strong. The aftermath of the explosion spread to the Demon soldiers a few kilometers around, immediately stirring up a lot of dust.


    In the dust flying in the sky, a screaming scream came, and the corpses of a demon soldier was thrown high, and gray blood and stumps and broken arms were scattered everywhere.


    Good luck died on the spot, without the slightest pain. If you are unlucky, you will have to endure intense pain before you die, and then be shaken to death by other aftermaths.


    Just this blow caused the deaths of hundreds of thousands of demons.


    Originally, the tail beast jade released by the nine big tail beasts could not achieve such casualties, but these demon soldiers were all hit together, basically touching their feet side by side.


    However, hundreds of thousands of people are nothing at all to the one billion demons. Even the dust covered area caused by the huge tail beast jade explosion is less than one-thousandth of that of the one billion demon army, so it will not affect the morale of the demon soldiers.


    "Go to hell!"


    Gu Xingxiu grasped the gap in Yang Fan''s distraction, and condensed a jet black energy beam in his hand, lasing towards Yang Fan''s head.


    After using this trick, the skin on the outside of Bone Repair became a little shriveled. It seems that there is a price to use this trick.


    Huh!


    The pitch-black light beam came to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye. Yang Fan didn''t change his face and didn''t make any evasive actions. However, from Gu Xingxiu''s view, Yang Fan was frightened by his attack.


    However, there was a smile on Gu Xingxiu''s face one second before, and his face became very ugly the next second.


    The black light beam that hit Yang Fan in between penetrated Yang Fan''s head without hindrance, and then shot in the direction of the demon army.


    Suddenly, the place hit by the black light beam suddenly exploded, and countless bone spurs were shot out from the explosion, and each bone spur penetrated the body of the Demon soldier along the road. There are a lot of bone spurs, and they are very powerful. Each bone spur penetrates at least a few hundred Demon soldiers.


    Not only that, the bones of every Demon soldier who was stabbed by bone spurs melted in bursts of screams, and finally the corpses of those soldiers melted together into a pool of pus, exuding a rancid smell.


    The attack of the half-step human fairyland powerhouse is not something that only the Demon soldiers of the Golden Core and Nascent Soul stage can resist.


    At this moment, the tenth demon army lost a total of three million yuan due to the repair of the bones, and only five or six minutes have passed since the start of the war.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Xingxiu''s face became more gloomy. He admitted that he was not Yang Fan''s opponent, but was very angry that Yang Fan didn''t use all his strength, but instead helped his hand to deal with the Demon Soldier, why didn''t he make him angry.


    "Dare to fight me with all my strength?"


    Bone Xingxiu reveals the body, which is a white humanoid skeleton three meters high.

 Chapter 526： Four Red Sun Formations (for subscription)

    "Oh, why? You think it''s my opponent? Isn''t it good to take this opportunity to kill more soldiers of your Demon Race?"


    If Yang Fan is disdainful, a fool will agree.


    Without saying anything, Gu Xingxiu took out a bone, and Yang Fan felt the threat from above.


    "Take a bone, when I am a dog?"


    "This is a monster bone in the fairyland. I use this as a bet. If you can fight me with all your strength and kill me, this bone is yours. On the rank, it is still a Tier 5 Middle grade immortal device."


    Yang Fan''s heart moved, but he still showed hesitation.


    "If I don¡¯t die, how long can you kill these billion people? Didn¡¯t you notice that others are heading towards the inland city of the source of fire? If I die, there is no obstacle, it¡¯s for you to kill these people. It shouldn''t be difficult."


    The bones are like a bad uncle who tricks a child into a lollipop.


    "Yes, since you are so eager to find death, it is better to solve it first. After all, it is all experience."


    Gu Xingxiu frowned, and didn''t quite understand what the experience Yang Fan was talking about.


    Bang!


    The two collided together. This time, Gu Xingxiu had learned well and deliberately wanted to stay far away from the demon army, but Yang Fan was not happy anymore, when he was dealing with Gu Xingxiu. He also thought about pulling some Demon soldiers into the water.


    So when Bone Xingxiu flew into the distance, Yang Fan stayed still, and even used ninjutsu to deal with the weak demon soldiers.


    Mu Dun¡¤Birth of the Tree World!


    The earthquake trembled and cracked a lot of big cracks, from which grew out of one meter thick tree vines, the number is very large, the coverage is also very wide, the radius of more than ten kilometers are all thick and strong trees.


    These big trees seemed to come alive, and countless branches attacked the Demon soldiers.


    Some Demon soldiers who didn''t react in time were caught by the branches on the spot, and then powerfully sucked from the branches.


    In less than a second, the trapped Demon soldiers turned into a dried corpse, without blood and true energy, and even the power of blood was absorbed.


    "Quick, run away, this tree is terrible, he can absorb the blood in our body, and if caught, he will be sucked up."


    In an instant, some of the Demon soldiers trapped in the tree world flew into the sky, and some wisely chose to attack the branches directly. .


    A demon centurion of infantile stage wrapped in scales spit out a mass of foul-smelling black water. As soon as the black water was poured on the big tree, he saw the big tree shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. At last, it became a small sapling that was only one meter in size and had died.


    Just as he showed a satisfied smile, behind him, a few thicker branches suddenly appeared, which firmly trapped him, one of which directly blocked his mouth, and these branches began to absorb at the same time.


    In just half a second, the centurion of the demon race was sucked into a man and could not die again.


    Bone Xing Xiu Qi exploded, and only then how long, Yang Fan''s small trick was three million Demon Soldiers.


    "Didn''t you say a fight with me, why do you want to fight them?"


    "When did I say that you can''t attack them if you fight with all your strength?"


    Gu Xingxiu was speechless and gave a cold snort. He rushed towards Yang Fan with the bone of the fairy beast in the sky.


    Yang Fan''s face condensed, knowing the horror of the powerhouse in the fairyland. When he was in the underworld, Huang Mo''s eyes almost made Yang Fanru fall into the ice cave, almost fainting, let alone a bone.


    Suzano!


    With a movement of Yang Fan''s mind, the three-hundred-meter-high golden full body Susanoh wrapped him in the hexagonal crystal on his forehead.


    As soon as Susano appeared, the hands on his waist blocked the eight-foot mirror in front of him.


    Gu Xingxiu took the bone of the fairy beast and slammed it towards the eight-foot mirror. The eight-foot mirror was pierced in a big hole in an instant, and then flew toward Yang Fan''s location.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that with just one jab, the eight-foot mirror would shatter without even holding it for a second. Presumably, relying on Suzuo Nenghu''s own defense, I am afraid that it would not be able to resist for long.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan offered a mantra pen and quickly wrote six golden characters. Among them, two large characters were transformed into two streamers, and one entered Yang Fan''s body. The other appeared directly behind Yang Fan and turned into a golden Buddha phantom tens of meters high.


    Yang Fan removed Suzuonenghu, and the Buddha phantom behind him was closer to Yang Fan.


    Amitabha!


    When Yang Fan heard the golden Buddha phantom chanting the Buddha''s name for the first time, when his godless eyes rested on the bones of the fairy beast in Gu Xingxiu''s hand, he suddenly had a look.


    Just when Gu Xingxiu was about to stab Yang Fan, the Buddha phantom behind him moved, and he came to Yang Fan, clasped his hands together, firmly clamped the monster bones, unable to move.


    Hungry ghost!


    Yang Fan reached out and grabbed it, trying to forcefully absorb the true energy of bone repair.


    Gu Xingxiu frowned. He couldn''t pull out the bones of the monster beast for a while. When his mind moved, the bones of the fairy beast disappeared. Yang Fan discovered that Gu Xingxiu had already refined the bones of this middle-grade immortal tool. With the magic weapon of life, you can put it away at any time.


    "This is a bit difficult to handle, and it has become a magic weapon of life, and you must beheaded to get it."


    Thinking of this, Suzuo Nenghu reappeared, with different seals on his three hands, as did Yang Fan.


    "this is!!"


    Seeing this familiar scene made Bone Xingxiu''s pupils shrink, his eyes subconsciously looked towards the sky, and his breathing was short of breath.


    This day was sunny and cloudless, very suitable for plant growth.


    But at this moment, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, covering a very large area. It occupies one-tenth of the area of ??one billion demon army soldiers.


    "Look at the sky!"


    Finally someone discovered the anomaly, looked at the sky, and exclaimed suddenly.


    The demon soldiers all looked towards the sky.


    Dangdang...


    Gudong... Gudong...


    On the battlefield, there was a series of clashes and drooling sounds of Mozu soldiers unable to put down their weapons.


    "Hehe, so big, we won''t have time to fly now."


    A Demon soldier of the Jin Dan stage sat slumped on the ground, collapsed all over, and couldn''t afford to escape.


    "Run, if you don''t run, we will all die!"


    "Damn it, what''s the matter, why is it so heavy that I can''t even fly?"


    "Damn it, it must be the hands and feet of that **** human race, we''re done."


    For a while, there were running sounds, desperate sounds and screams. Those screams were all caused by the arbitrary stepping on the powerful demons when they ran.


    "Run? Can you run away?"


    Yang Fan formed another Yin Jue, and suddenly a four-red sun array with a length of 100 kilometers and a width of 100 kilometers suddenly rose around the demon army.

 Chapter 527： Six-character mantra is broken (seeking subscription)

    Gu Xingxiu looked at the sky with an ugly face. The giant meteorite with a diameter of fifty kilometers was descending at a terrifying speed. The powerful air pressure was pressing on the Demon soldiers and unable to move.


    Rao had seen the bone repair of the Heavenly Obstacle Shocking Star once, and was shocked after seeing such a large meteorite.


    However, it is not easy to smash this meteor with a diameter of 50 kilometers with the half-step human fairyland method. Besides, there was a big evil star like Yang Fan on the side, Gu Xingxiu didn''t dare to take it rashly, because he knew that this was Yang Fan''s divorce strategy, so he couldn''t take care of it.


    "I''ll add more fuel and vinegar to you."


    From behind Yang Fan, a dozen shadow avatars walked out one after another, and then the transmission channel of Huangquan Biliangsaka appeared.


    More than a dozen people appeared above the falling giant meteorite, and then they made seals at the same time, and at the same time put their hands on the ground of the meteorite.


    Earth Escape¡¤Super Light and Heavy Rock Art! ! !


    More than a dozen people used it at the same time, which increased the weight of the 50-kilometer-long meteorite by at least a hundred times. The meteorite, which was ten kilometers away from the ground, was less than one kilometer in an instant.


    Gu Xingxiu rushed towards the falling meteor, trying to crush it.


    "It''s too late."


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge meteorite had hit the ground. Some lucky Demon soldiers were crushed into a lump of flesh on the spot, without the slightest pain. But unfortunately, it¡¯s different. Not only do you have to endure the severe pain caused by broken hands and feet, but you also have to watch other people being crushed into sludge. After a long time, some demons'' spirits collapse on the spot and change. Become a fool. The spirit is firm, it just feels like sinking into hell, the whole battlefield is filled with the breath of death.


    Boom!


    The big earthquake trembled, and the 50-kilometer-diameter meteorite was crushed on the ground. The power was too great. At least the area within a hundred kilometers was affected, and a large amount of dust filled the entire four red sun array. More than a dozen cracks with no deep pits were cracked on the ground. Some Demon soldiers accidentally fell in, and then never saw them fly up again.


    Yang Fan wiped out the Thirty Thousand Demon Armies with the stroke of the Heavenly Obstacles. These were all killed directly, and countless were injured, and many of them had lost their combat effectiveness. There are currently more than 800 million demon army.


    "Tsk tut, there are so many more, why don''t you come back several times?"


    Yang Fan didn''t have the slightest intention to cover up. This sentence spread throughout the battlefield, and the remaining 800 million Demon soldiers showed fear. This was the first time they felt afraid because of a human race.


    Their great self-esteem makes them feel ashamed.


    The sky is trembling! ! !


    Several huge shadows appeared in the sky again, and the Demon Soldiers looked up and showed hopelessness. No longer able to maintain the formation, rushed to the four red sun array like crazy.


    The Demon soldiers who happened to be on the edge of the Four Red Suns slammed directly into the red barrier, but they did not expect that the Four Red Suns would also have a counterattack effect.


    All the Demon soldiers who touched the enchantment were ignited by the red flames. Before others could use the technique to destroy the flames, the ignited Demon soldiers were burned to charcoal.


    Bone Xingxiu had no choice, and he could not let Yang Fan slaughter the army. He flew towards a meteorite and issued the strongest move. The huge meteorite was smashed. But this is the case. The fragments of the smashed meteorite are still very big. There are still many casualties on the ground.


    These meteorites of the same size are falling here at a faster speed. Although they are not far apart, the bone repair cannot be solved at once.


    I have to say that with the bone repair of the middle grade immortal weapon, the combat effectiveness is indeed very good. In just a few seconds, it actually smashed three tremor stars, but there are still five intact, now even if he rushes over It''s too late.


    Boom! ! !


    The shock level has reached at least ten. Even the Demon soldiers with the Golden Core Stage cannot stand firmly. The entire four red sun formations are covered with dust, and there are more tragic shouts, and the remaining five huge sky shocks The star''s striking range even covered 80% of the area of ??the four red sun arrays.


    Yang Fan opened a hole above the four red sun formations, using a large-scale wind system technique, and in a short while, blowing away the dust on the entire battlefield.


    The dust dissipated, although Gu Xingxiu had already seen the tragedy of the entire battlefield through his divine sense, but after seeing it with his own eyes, Gu Xingxiu still showed shock.


    At the four corners and the center of the four red sun formations, five huge pits with a depth of one hundred meters and a diameter of more than ten kilometers appeared. Scattered in the deep pit, you can also see densely packed Mozu soldiers smashed into flesh, which is very miserable.


    All of these Demon soldiers died, the number was as high as tens of millions, and the total of the five deep pits was nearly 100 million.


    This was the Demon soldier who died directly under the tremor, and the number of indirect deaths was even greater.


    And it was only more than half an hour from the beginning to the present, the number was as high as three or four billion, and there were only 300 million Demon soldiers remaining.


    "you wanna die!"


    Gu Xingxiu no longer had any scruples. At this time of the matter, the remaining Demon Race soldiers would not die, and the Demon Emperor would not spare him when he returned. After two consecutive defeats, he will undoubtedly die, even if he is the most proud subordinate of the Demon Emperor.


    Gu Xingxiu directly burned his essence and blood. At this moment, his strength was somewhat comparable to the mortal world''s strongest half-step human Xuanwu old tortoise.


    Xuanwu Laogui has always been known for its strong defense power, while Gu Xingxiu now rivals Xuanwu Laogui with powerful attacks.


    So strong! ! !


    Yang Fan couldn''t help sighing, and secretly turned on the combat effectiveness detector in his heart.


    Dididi!


    A high value appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    190,999!


    Yang Fan was shocked, because 200,000 was the combat power of the first level of Human Wonderland, and Bone Xingxiu was actually only a little closer to the combat power of Human Wonderland.


    Don''t underestimate this combat power, it''s almost a lot of difference. Bone Xingxiu is never a human wonderland, no matter how it breaks out, it can''t be compared with a real human wonderland.


    The speed of bone repair was very fast, and the golden Buddha phantom behind Yang Fan quickly shot, hitting Taoist Buddhist supernatural powers, trying to prevent bone repair.


    But the Buddha''s phantom was too underestimated to burn the bones and Xingxiu''s determination to kill Yang Fan.


    Bone Xingxiu struggled with serious injuries and killed Yang Fan without evasive.


    The two Buddhist supernatural powers directly hit Bone Xingxiu, and Bone Xingxiu groaned. The original gray blood has now turned black. This is a manifestation of being immortalized.


    The Buddha phantom wanted to attack again, but was broken up by the rushing bones, and finally turned into a stream of light and disappeared.


    Although the six-character power word secret technique is the immortal art of the immortal realm, the user is still too weak after all, unable to exert real power at all, and it is normal to be broken by bone repair.

 Chapter 528： Bone demon bone repairs, and die! (For subscription)

    In addition, what Yang Fan used was still true energy, which was incomparable with the immortal energy. Now Bone Xingxiu''s body has begun to be immortal, and even the true elemental power has begun to transform into Xian Yuanli. If Bone Xingxiu is completely transformed, I am afraid Xuanwu Laogui will not be Bone Xingxiu''s opponent.


    Ice God Curse¡¤The Ice God is alive!


    Ice Curse¡¤The Hand of God¡¤Deprive Shiming!


    Ice Curse¡¤The Hand of God¡¤Deprive the sense of the world!


    ...


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect, and directly used all the Ice God Curse.


    In an instant, Gu Xingxiu''s five senses were sealed by the Ice God Curse. Behind Yang Fan, a pale blue Ice God phantom hovered behind him. He just glanced lightly at Gu Xingxiu and lost his spirit.


    Just when Yang Fan was about to take this opportunity to kill Bone Xingxiu, the Ice God curse that sealed Bone Xingxiu''s five senses was directly broken. Yang Fan was shocked, and it was too late to escape.


    At this moment, the Ice God phantom behind Yang Fan suddenly moved, and his hands protected Yang Fan. The bone of the heavenly fairy beast in Gu Xingxiu''s hands directly pierced the Ice God illusion''s hands, and there was a clicking sound, calling The ice **** phantom that came out shattered, but Yang Fan had nothing to do.


    "The bones of the demon beasts in the fairyland are so strong, and all my defensive cards can''t be defended."


    Yang Fan''s face was dignified, the pattern of his eyes turned into a lavender jade reincarnation writing round eyes, and then his pupils shrank slightly.


    In another level of space, four black figures that only Yang Fan could see quickly rushed towards Bone Xingxiu.


    Gu Xingxiu frowned, he who had already begun to become immortal, vaguely sensed a trace of danger, and was vigilant around him.


    Suddenly, Gu Xingxiu only felt that he had been punched **** the right cheek, and his whole body was directly knocked into the air, but before he landed, Gu Xingxiu felt that he was kicked in the back. Then flew in the other direction.


    Just when he thought the matter was over, a terrifying force came from his body and knocked him into the air. The strength of the four round tomb shadows is ten times that of Yang Fan, but it is not ten times the strength of opening the first and seventh gates of Chaosai, otherwise one round tomb shadow can explode bone repair.


    In this way, the four round tomb shadows surrounded the bones for five minutes in succession. At this time, the return time of the round tomb shadows had arrived.


    Gu Xingxiu came back to his senses, swallowed a high-level healing pill, and continued to kill Yang Fan.


    Just when Gu Xingxiu arrived at Yang Fan, he was less than ten meters away, and the bones of the fairy beast in his hand had been aimed at Yang Fan. At this time, an invisible wave of time flowed from Yang Fan''s eyes, and then wrapped the bones for repair.


    Time flows, time is not!


    Time was quickly lost on Gu Xingxiu''s body, and then Gu Xingxiu was shocked to find that his skin and lifespan were rapidly consuming, and he became a twilight old man in the blink of an eye. The skin was full of wrinkles, his eyelids drooped, he stooped down, like an old man with no cultivation, half-footed into the coffin.


    "What is going on, why did I become like this?"


    Gu Xingxiu''s voice became very hoarse. At this time, he only felt weak and unbearable. Every step he took, he felt uncomfortable, just like an ant who was about to end his life.


    "It''s over."


    Yang Fan summoned Suzuonenghu, so there was no reincarnation eye, but the effect of time flow was still there.


    The huge Budu Royal Soul Sword pierced out, directly dignified and repaired the old bones.


    At this time, the effect of time flow disappeared, and the bone repair changed to its original appearance.


    It was just that before he could continue to attack, the horrible devouring power of the sword of Pudu''s Royal Soul burst out, constantly absorbing the soul of Bone Xingxiu.


    Even if Gu Xingxiu''s current strength is infinitely close to the human fairyland, it can''t withstand the devouring power of the sword of Budu Royal Soul. In a short while, the soul of bone repair was absorbed by a layer, and the bone repair base at this time was declining.


    High-level half-step people in Wonderland, Intermediate...Beginner, Mahayana complete High-level...Intermediate...Beginner...


    After the sword of Budu Royal Soul absorbed half of Bone Xingxiu''s soul, Bone Xingxiu''s strength dropped to the high level of the early Mahayana.


    "no, do not want!"


    Gu Xingxiu was angry and frightened. In horror, he took the bone of the fairy beast and slapped the sword of Pudu Royal Soul.


    However, the sword of Pudu Royal Soul has no entity at all. The person who is stabbed is directly pierced by the soul. Unless the soul of that person is far more powerful than Yang Fan, there is no way to escape the horror swallowed by the sword of Pudu Royal Soul. force.


    Before long, the system prompt sounded in Yang Fan''s mind.


    "Ding, kill the half-step fairy cultivator, get 2,000 points, 500 gas luck, and 500,000 experience."


    Host: Yang Fan


    Physique: Chaos Overlord Body, Diamond Glass Body (Basic)


    Integral: 1035600


    Luck value: 20905


    Refining essence: 8700


    The essence of exercises: 24500


    Combat power: (normal) 199999 (full force) 280000


    With Yang Fan beheading hundreds of millions of demons and bones, Yang Fan''s strength has been infinitely close to the human fairyland. Even the realm has reached the half-step human fairyland. Without using his trump cards, even the old black turtle cannot defeat Yang Fan. .


    It can be said that Yang Fan is the strongest half-step human fairyland in history, and he has exploded in full force, and his combat power has reached a terrifying 280,000. Even if it is the Demon King, if he does not use his hole cards, it is possible with his current strength of the fourth level of the human fairyland. Capsize.


    "Why did the system suddenly increase my full combat power so much?"


    With this question, Yang Fan asked the system.


    "Ding, the host swallowed the yin and yang divine fruit, and reached the half-step human fairyland in the realm. The physical body has been promoted to the pseudo-immortal human body. It was not before. That is because the host''s strength at the time did not meet the requirements."


    This time, the voice of the system made Yang Fan feel a touch of joy, and in his heart he guessed that the system is definitely a powerful magic weapon, possessing human emotions.


    About a minute later, Yang Fan woke up from the joy of improving his strength.


    Huh!


    A look with endless killing intent casts on the still alive six or seven billion demon army.


    "Run, run away, he is the devil, mother, I want to go home!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, Lord Bone Demon was beheaded by him, we are dead."


    Some Demon soldiers were frightened by Yang Fan''s terrifying killing intent on the spot. The stench and yellow liquid flowed out of their lower bodies, causing the surrounding Demon soldiers to complain.


    Even more unable to bear this kind of fear, he patted his Tian Ling Gai fiercely on the spot.


    Puff!


    The head of a Demon soldier of the Jin Dan stage was hugged into a cloud of blood, and the headless body fell to the ground, gradually losing its vitality.


    A demon clan commander in the refining period carefully stared at Yang Fan, but the real him had already escaped and wanted to escape through the underground. However, it was discovered by Yang Fan that a golden light came and directly penetrated the ground more than a hundred meters away, leaving a small hole in the same place, and gray blood gushing out like a fountain in the small hole.

 Chapter 529： The tenth army is annihilated (seeking subscription)

    "Next is a massacre."


    Yang Fan quickly formed seals with both hands, and the nine-tailed beasts and the outer golem were channeled out.


    As early as when the Heavenly Obstacle Shocking Star was suppressed, Yang Fan disarmed the psychic, because this was the biggest hole card to deal with the Demon Emperor in the future, and it could not cause too much damage.


    However, those demons who had been summoned to reincarnate from the filthy soil were still slaughtering.


    In the beginning, because the strong demon clan did not know the characteristics of the rebirth of the filthy soil, five or six Mahayana strong were killed in the first fight. As for the crossing period, it reached more than 30, as if they were killing chickens and ducks.


    More than an hour later, with the last demon soldier being beheaded, the land covered by the Four Red Sun Arrays was blood flowing into a river, which was gray, and accompanied by the smell of blood, which made people feel sick.


    "Master, it''s been a long time since I was so happy."


    Nine-tailed beasts surrounded Yang Fan excitedly. The one who spoke was a Shouhe. This was also the first tailed beast that Yang Fan exchanged. In Shouhe¡¯s heart, he thought that Yang Fan was the most optimistic about him, so he didn¡¯t put the other eight tails in the slightest. The beast is in the eye.


    After more than an hour of slaughter, each tail beast was filled with the blood of the demon soldiers. Yang Fan used a water system to wash away the blood stains on the nine tail beasts. He didn''t want to become a ten-tailed beast. When you want to absorb such disgusting things.


    "We should go to another battlefield."


    "Master, which battlefield to go to? With our strength, it will take half a day before the nearest battlefield has passed."


    Kyuubi Road, although he hates Shouzuru, he is still very happy to be able to contribute to his master together.


    "No hurry, Beast Dao has already gone to the north of the Fire Country, which means that the position of the ninth army of the Demon Race should be coming soon."


    As early as when Yang Fan summoned several Heavenly Obstructive Stars again, Yang Fan put away six penins. In order to be able to quickly reach other battlefields after solving this billion army, Yang Fan deliberately controlled the animal road to the ninth demon army. Location.


    About ten minutes later, Yang Fan narrowed and said with a smile.


    "The Animal Way has arrived, so be prepared for battle."


    At the same time, in the northern part of the fire country, one hundred kilometers from the border, here is a plain. On the plain sits a huge city called Beacon City, which is self-evident.


    In front of the beacon city, there are two billion armies at war, screaming and screaming endlessly.


    boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, and a human monk was beaten and flew to the beacon city.


    Hum!


    Just one hundred meters away from the beacon city, a light green barrier suddenly lit up around the city, blocking the impact as much as possible.


    One billion of the two billion people have basically the same costumes, and they are the ninth army of the demons.


    The entire battlefield quickly squeezed toward the fire source country soldiers with a one-sided advantage.


    No way, the demon soldiers cooperated too tacitly. When two demon soldiers cooperate, it takes four human soldiers of the same realm to stop it. This way the disadvantage is obvious.


    Only a few hours after the battle, the number of soldiers killed in the fire country reached tens of millions, and countless people were injured and lost their combat effectiveness.


    On the other hand, the death toll on the demon army''s side is only about 5 million.


    On the wall of the beacon, Jian Wudi and Huohuang stood, watching what happened on the battlefield.


    "In terms of personal strength, the Human Race cultivator is really not an opponent of the Demon Race."


    Fire Sovereign Zao Wou-ki said, his brows frowned tightly, and he was very worried. These dead soldiers belonged to him, so why not make him feel distressed.


    "Aren''t we going?"


    Fire Emperor Zao Wuji looked at Jian Wudi''s clone and said.


    "It''s not in a hurry. Their commander hasn''t appeared yet, and the half-step human fairyland hidden in the dark hasn''t taken any action, so the best thing to do is we can''t take action either."


    "but......"


    Looking at the dying soldiers of the Fire Origin Country, Zao Wou-ki felt more distressed and wanted to say something.


    But at this moment, he, who had a strong sense of consciousness, suddenly noticed a man flying from the sky, a man wearing a red cloud costume with a black background.


    The visitor, Zao Wou-ki, still knows, it is Yang Fan who has been made into Payne''s beast master sword.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, why are you here?"


    When saying this, Zao Wou-ki only felt a little strange.


    "My side has been resolved."


    Yang Fan controlled the Tyrant Sword and said, his tone was very flat, as if he could solve it easily.


    "How long has passed since, and an hour has not come, have you killed even your bones?"


    Brute Dao Badao nodded.


    hiss!


    Zao Wou-ki took a breath, Yang Fan was too strong, so powerful that Zao Wou-ki completely lost the confidence to compare with Yang Fan.


    The clone of Jian Wudi on the side was also surprised. Yang Fan grew too fast, and it won''t take long to catch up with Jian Wudi''s body.


    "Then you let this puppet come here?"


    Zao Wou-ki was puzzled.


    "I''ll come over right away and solve the battle quickly. I saw a trace of his memory while slaying the bones and repairing it. The Demon Sovereign seemed to have gone to a very dangerous place, I am afraid that he would not be able to return for a while. Take this opportunity to destroy the group. The whole army of demons."


    Zao Wou-ki was so shocked that it was hard to imagine how Yang Fan could destroy the one billion army by himself.


    At this time, the beast Dao Badao''s hands could be slapped to the ground, and the words on the ground spread, and finally eleven voices were heard one after another. The white smoke dissipated, and sixteen figures appeared under the city wall.


    The most obvious is the deity Yang Fan in the center.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan slammed and appeared beside Zao Wuji.


    "Xiaoyou Sun, you!!!"


    As soon as Yang Fan stood still, Zao Wou-ki''s eyes were waiting in shock, pointing at Yang Fan and speechless.


    "Half-step people in Wonderland!"


    This time, it was Sword Invincible. Yang Fan felt terrible at such a rapid rise in his realm, so he couldn''t help but speak.


    "It''s actually a half-step human fairyland!"


    Today''s Zao Wou-ki''s strength has reached the high-end Mahayana stage. He did not see Yang Fan''s realm, thinking that Yang Fan was the Mahayana Consummation, but he did not expect the facts to exceed his expectations.


    "Master, let''s hurry and solve them."


    Jian Wudi nodded, and then together with Yang Fan, slew towards the demon army. Moving with the two of them, there are nine tail beasts, six penins and the demon strongman who reincarnated from the dirty earth.


    In the same way, there were strong people on the human side, and the strong people hiding behind the demon army also moved.


    However, it didn''t take long for the battle between the two strong men to continue to slaughter the demon''s strong man with an overwhelming advantage.


    The main reason was that Yang Fan was too strong. The strong man in the late Mahayana period was beheaded after only a dozen rounds in Yang Fan''s hands, and the points were absorbed by Yang Fan.

 Chapter 530： Kill the Three Demon Generals (for subscription)

    "You are the new dark demon?"


    In front of Yang Fan, there was a strong demon clan who looked exactly the same as Dark Demon Dark Wutian, the only difference was his face.


    "It''s the guy who killed An Wutian and Shadow Mordor in succession?"


    The new Dark Demon Dao looked at Yang Fan with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "No, you are wrong."


    At this time, Yang Fan interrupted the Dark Demon.


    "What do you mean?"


    The new dark demon frowned, a little puzzled.


    "I didn''t kill two of them. To be precise, the three demon generals have been killed by me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan directly released the bone-devil-bone body from the divine power space.


    "It''s bone repairing!!!"


    The new dark demon screamed, because he is the newly promoted Three Demon General, so the strength is the weakest of the three, facing the battle bone repair, will definitely be beheaded.


    "Since the three demon generals have been killed by me, there is no need for you, a new dark demon, to exist."


    Yang Fan sneered. As he spoke, Yang Fan raised his big hand, and a monstrous hand slapped the new dark demon.


    The pupils of the new dark demon were tightened, and Yang Fan''s strength was too strong, even if he didn''t use the seventh gate and super game mode, he could still suppress the new dark demon.


    For a time, the new dark demon had to retreat while fighting, and unexpectedly came into the demon army without knowing it. Even if the aftermath of the battle between two half-step men in the fairyland is only a trace, it is not at all that the Demon soldiers who have not reached the refining period can bear.


    In just one meeting, nearly 100 million people were killed and injured.


    "Fleeing, I am definitely not his opponent. I must find His Majesty the Demon Emperor. There is such a person in the Mortal Realm. If your Majesty does not act personally, I am afraid this invasion will fail again.


    Thinking of this, the new dark demon played a powerful magic formula, and then quickly fleeed towards the distance. As for the demon army, he could not control it.


    "Want to escape?"


    Jian Wudi and Yang Fan looked at each other and quickly slew towards the new assassin.


    An hour later, Jian Wudi and Yang Fan returned, holding the headless body of the new Dark Demon in Yang Fan''s hands.


    Puff!


    Yang Fan threw the headless corpse of the new dark demon in the center of the demon army, and news of the new dark demon''s death quickly spread throughout the battlefield. All of a sudden, the morale of the demon army plummeted, which caused the soldiers of the fire source country to quickly slaughter the demon soldiers like chicken blood.


    After another three hours, with Yang Fan''s nine-tailed beasts, six penins, and the demon strongman who reincarnated from the filthy soil, they wiped out the one billion demon soldiers.


    When the last Demon soldier was beheaded, the soldiers from the fire country hugged each other. Some of their relatives and brothers and sisters died more or less at the hands of the demons. Now that they are revenge, how can they not let them cry.


    There were also disciples and elders of some sect forces who were celebrating with the soldiers of Huoyuan Country, and they lost many people.


    Therefore, even if the demons can be successfully defeated this time, it will take at least several hundred years to recover.


    "Let''s go, this time we will go to the east of Muyuan Country."


    Yang Fan said to Zao Wuji.


    "Well, are they going to take it?"


    Zao Wou-ki pointed at the soldiers of the fire source country, as well as the disciples and elders of those sect forces.


    "No need, as long as you solve the powerhouse of the Demon Race, there is no need to worry too much about the rest."


    Jian Wudi also nodded, agreeing with Yang Fan''s point of view.


    "Then when shall we leave?"


    Zao Wuji said, as the master of the fire country, he could not leave for too long.


    "just now!"


    After speaking, Yang Fan put his hands on the shoulders of Jian Wudi and Zao Wou-ki, and then the eternal kaleidoscope of eyes appeared.


    Spatial fluctuations appeared around the three of them, and it didn''t take long for the three of them to be sucked into a spatial vortex and disappeared.


    About two or three minutes later, on the eastern battlefield of Muyuan Country, about 300 kilometers from the eastern coastline of Muyuan Country, two multi-billion armies were facing each other.


    Every moment, human and demon soldiers died, screaming and screaming.


    Far away where soldiers from both sides are fighting. From time to time, there are horrible true energy fluctuations, these are the aftermaths of the strong people on both sides discovering the war.


    At this moment, right in the center of the battlefield, there was a sudden fluctuation in space, and it didn''t take long for three figures to walk out of it.


    "Ok?!!"


    At this time, the top powerhouses of the two sides suddenly ended the battle tacitly, appeared above the three suddenly appeared, and looked over.


    "It''s Master and Junior Brother!"


    The ones who appeared were the strong men of Jian Shi 13 and Jian Yi as well as other forces in the Mortal Realm, as well as the strong men of the Demon Race.


    "The sword is invincible?"


    A powerful demon clan who had completed the Mahayana period exclaimed, Yang Fan saw that he was actually the ancestor of the blood demon clan, whose name was Xueyin.


    At the same time, Yang Fan also noticed the awakened Blood Demon Clan Tianjiao that he had seen in the hidden forbidden area of ??the Demon Realm, but Yang Fan did not feel the breath of Bai Jue and Black Jue in them.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan frowned, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    boom!


    At this moment, a strong man of the human race who had completed the Tribulation Period suddenly slew towards Yang Fan''s back. His speed was very fast. Under such a short distance, even the mid-Mahayana strong man could not react.


    "what?"


    When the strong man in the Mahayana junior high and late stages of the Human race saw this, he was shocked, because the person who shot them was a ninth-level elder of the inner door, and he had no reason to attack Yang Fan.


    In the blink of an eye, the man was less than one meter away from Yang Fan. In his hand, he held a dark dagger, with a gloomy light on the dagger, and there was an olive-colored thing on the blade, which seemed very poisonous. .


    "Junior Brother, be careful!"


    At such a short distance, the sword thirteen of the late Mahayana had no time to stop it.


    The dagger pierced directly into Yang Fan''s heart, and the man suddenly laughed, revealing his original face.


    It was a blood demons who pretended to be an adult.


    Just as the blood demon laughed, Yang Fan slowly turned around, and the dagger that pierced Yang Fan''s heart was cut through Yang Fan''s body without any hindrance, but no trace of blood overflowed.


    "what?"


    The blood demon''s complexion changed drastically, and just about to retreat, Yang Fan was pinched and grabbed his head, and the hand holding the dagger was directly interrupted by Yang Fan.


    Just when everyone thought that the matter was over here, Yang Fan pulled his left hand up, and an illusory soul was directly pulled out, using the power of the human world, and a lot of memories appeared in Yang Fan''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "So, I didn''t expect that the devil''s emperor actually discovered my method, no wonder it can perfectly disguise the adult race, and then wait for an opportunity to destroy it."


    From the memory of the blood demon tribe, Yang Fan knew that the Demon Emperor re-refined the blood in the lake, and all the Bai Jue and Hei Jue were dealt with. Yang Fan''s original method did not play a role.

 Chapter 531： Arrived in the Seventh Army (seeking subscription)

    Then Yang Fan''s eyes condensed, and a dark flame appeared on the soul and corpse of the blood demon tribe. Before the blood demon tribe screamed, even his body was burned to death.


    "Brother, we have already solved it. Now the main thing is to quickly solve the other demon army. After receiving reliable news, the Demon Emperor doesn''t know why. He is not on the Wuyuan Continent at all. It seems to be looking for something."


    "what?!"


    Everyone already, Yang Fan''s words didn''t have the slightest gesture to conceal, using his true energy to spread the voice throughout the battlefield.


    The strong on the side of the demons were shocked.


    They are not fools either. They all know the position that the strong of the Mortal Realm Continent wants to guard. Now Jian Wudi and Fire Emperor Zao Wuji are here, indicating that the ninth army has been wiped out.


    As for the tenth army, few people knew about Yang Fan''s fight against an army alone, and the tenth army was annihilated, so the Mozu side did not receive any news.


    Even if I received it, I wouldn''t believe it. In the world, no one except Demon Heaven could do it.


    "Don''t waste any more time, and strive to destroy the 10 billion demon army in one day!"


    Yang Fan walked in the forefront of the crowd, looking at the soldiers on both sides who were still fighting, but never looked at the strong demon.


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, everyone vaguely meant that Yang Fan was the mainstay, and they all killed the strong of the Demon Race.


    "kill!"


    The powerhouse of the Demon Race also set off. Everyone found an opponent with comparable strength. The only ones who didn''t do anything on the field were the clones of Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki, Yang Fan, and Jian Invincible.


    "Fire Emperor, do you want to do it?"


    Yang Fan looked at Zao Wou-ki.


    "As the emperor of the fire country, how can I kill in other countries."


    Zao Wou-ki was a little conceited, he didn''t have the slightest desire to do anything about this kind of shrimp soldier.


    "Would you like to compare?"


    "What is the bet?"


    Zao Wou-ki frowned.


    "This one."


    Yang Fan took out the bones of the fairy beasts from the Heavenly Wonderland that he had obtained from the New Year to Gu Xingxiu.


    "this is?"


    Although I felt the extraordinaryness of the bone, according to Zao Wou-ki''s current strength, he couldn''t see through the bone at all, only that the owner of the bone was an immortal.


    "The bones of a demon beast in the heavenly fairyland have little effect on me, and, compared to a high-level fairy tool, I want to play a large number of medium and high-level artifacts. I believe there must be a lot of them in your treasury."


    The corners of Zao Wou-ki''s mouth twitched, but after looking at the bone, his heart moved.


    "How to compare?"


    "It depends on who killed many demons."


    "Okay, then kill more than anyone else."


    Soon, the two rushed to the camp of the demon soldiers. The two had a tacit understanding. They killed from the two ends to the center to avoid the aftermath of the battle from spreading to the monks of the human race.


    Jian Wudi did not make a move, always watching the two competing against each other.


    About two hours later, the battle was over, the entire army of one billion demons was wiped out, and there were many deaths and injuries among soldiers in Muyuan Country.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty Fire Emperor!"


    At this time, an old man dressed in armor and dressed up as a general came over. He said that Lei Xinghai, one of the four generals of Muyuan Country, was a mid-Mahayana strong.


    "It turned out to be Lei Xinghai, the general of Muyuan Country, isn''t Dai Zhesheng here?"


    "His Majesty Fire Emperor, His Majesty Mu Huang is on the western battlefield."


    "So that''s the case, then, Xiaoyou Sun, do you want to meet Dai Zhesheng?"


    "Of course, I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Before long, Yang Fan led a large group of powerful men directly to the western battlefield of Muyuan Country, where the seventh army of the Mozu was located.


    The strength of the seventh army of the Demon Race was also very terrifying. It hit five hundred kilometers from the western border of Muyuan Country. Some mortals, weak human races, and monster monks who had not been evacuated were killed and nearly killed. million.


    Everyone did not find the demon army advancing so fast, but some people said that the soldiers of Muyuan country were poorly coordinated and their strength was not very good. This gave the demon army the opportunity to advance inward.


    But this kind of statement quickly disappeared. The monks who spread these words were caught on the spot and then beheaded by the wooden emperor Dai Zhesheng in front of many soldiers. Even if the high-level sect forces behind these cultivators stood up and said please, it was not easy, and they were still beheaded on the spot.


    In a corner of the battlefield, in a remote corner, spatial fluctuations suddenly occurred. This situation was noticed by the strong from both sides, and they looked over.


    Fire Emperor Zao Wou-Ki, Jian Wu-ki, Jian Thirteen, Jian Yi, Yang Fan...


    The mortal world powerhouses who dealt with the ninth demon army followed.


    "this is?"


    Wood Emperor Dai Zhesheng frowned, shuddered back from the powerful demon clan who was fighting with him, and came to Zao Wuji''s side.


    "Zao Wou-ki, why are you here? Could it be that your place has been captured?"


    Dai Zhesheng didn''t believe that the ninth demon army would be destroyed so quickly, and then came to support him.


    "As you guessed in your heart, the ninth and tenth demons have been destroyed by the regiment, and none of them survived."


    Zao Wou-ki smiled, and then pointed to Yang Fandao, who was standing in front of many powerful men.


    "Thanks to Yang Fan."


    "Wait, do you know that he is Yang Fan who has a complete elixir of ascension?"


    The ecstatic feeling in Dai Zhesheng''s heart disappeared. For a long time, he only thought that only he knew.


    "So you also gave him the origin of dragon veins?"


    Zao Wou-ki nodded again.


    "The tenth army was destroyed by Yang Fan alone. His current strength is very terrifying. At least he has reached the Mahayana Stage Consummation. I cannot see through his realm."


    Wood Emperor Dai Zhe''s sacred heart trembled. You must know that Yang Fan''s strength only passed the catastrophe more than a year ago, and now it has reached the point where Zao Wou-ki can''t see through it.


    "The ninth demon army was able to be destroyed so quickly. Thanks to his help, the three demon generals under the demon emperor''s command were all beheaded by Yang Fan. He knew that he would be **** off."


    "Mu Xiu Yulin, the wind will destroy him. The Demon Emperor will not let him go. Maybe the Demon Emperor will put down his figure and shoot directly at us. At that time, no one in the mortal world can bear his anger."


    "No, I think Yang Fan can do it."


    Zao Wou-ki changed his normal, praised.


    "I hope so."


    Dai Zhesheng sighed, the soldiers of Muyuan Nation had lost too much, and he was almost distressed to death.


    Although there are still Buddhism sect masters here, there are also half-step human fairyland masters of the demon race, and they are not weaker than the Buddhism sect masters. In addition, the Mahayana period is more powerful than the human side, and the disadvantage is more obvious.

 Chapter 532： Celebrate (for subscription)

    Soon, the strong men of the seventh army of the strong demon clan brought by Yang Fan fought.


    With two half-step people in the fairyland powerhouse joining the battlefield, the scale of victory has been leaning toward the mortal world.


    After another hour, the seventh demon army was wiped out.


    The crowd did not stay much, leaving a few strong men down to clean up the battlefield. After that, Yang Fan repeated his old tricks and headed for the Golden Origin Nation.


    One hour later, Yang Fan and his team destroyed the sixth demon army, and half an hour later, the fifth demon army was also destroyed.


    At this time, the remaining demons finally noticed the anomaly. Five troops lost contact with each other, and the other five troops panicked.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t give them a chance to react. After another half day, the remaining five armies were wiped out one after another, and Yang Fan''s reputation once again spread throughout the entire mortal world.


    A month later, in the imperial palace of the national capital of the fire source country, it was a joyous place. In the main hall of the palace, there are rows of tables neatly arranged, and each table is full of people.


    These people are all high-level forces above the seventh level of the Mortal Realm, and those below the seventh level are not qualified to enter the palace hall.


    In the center of the main hall, there is a half-meter-high desk. The entire desk is made of gold. Seated is a man wearing a golden five-clawed dragon. He is the power of Fire Origin Kingdom, Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki.


    On the left hand side of Zao Wou-ki there is a counter, except for the material and color, even the wine vessels and dishes are exactly the same as Zao Wou-ki.


    "Senior Invincible, when will Sun Xiaoyou come over?"


    Zao Wou-ki asked, there was no hint of blame in his tone. In fact, how dare Zao Wou-ki, it was too late to flatter.


    "Almost, he said to bring his fianc¨¦e."


    As half-step people in Wonderland powerhouses, Jian Wudi and other half-step people in Wonderland powerhouses have equal status. Sitting on the front tables on both sides, everyone has their own table, and there are court ladies next to them.


    "coming."


    At this time, the blue-winged mysterious bird turned into a child and said, here is he who is most sensitive to time and space.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, there was a sudden fluctuation in space beside the counter beside Zao Wou-ki, and two figures walked out of it.


    It was Yang Fan and Sun Yunzhu.


    Knowing that this time I was going to meet the top powerhouse of the ordinary world, in order not to lose Yang Fan''s meeting in front of everyone, Sun Yunzhu specially dressed up.


    His appearance is pure, but his figure is tall, his hair partly coiled, his skin is fat, he is wearing a green shirt, tightly bound, his figure is proud, his eyes are watery, his black hair hangs like a waterfall on his fragrant shoulders, his features are delicate, With fair skin and a standard face, she is a very beautiful beauty.


    "so beautiful!"


    This is Sun Yunzhu''s first impression of everyone.


    Looking at everyone again, it feels like a goddess descending to the earth, arousing pity.


    "Xiaoyou Sun, please sit down."


    Zao Wou-ki made a gesture of invitation. The Ministers of Arts and Crafts of Huoyuan Country all envied Yang Fan. Among them were several sons of Zao Wou-ki.


    Sitting in the center of the hall were Zao Wou-ki''s third and sixth sons, Zhao Ke and Zhao Yin.


    And sitting next to these two people is Zao Wou-ki''s tenth brother, Shu Wang Zhao Xian, half-step Mahayana period.


    And beside these three, there are members of the royal families of the other four countries. The emperors of the other four countries are sitting behind the half-step people in the fairyland powerhouse. This is Zao Wou-ki''s territory. Even if they complain, it is difficult to tell.


    There is no way, even if these people have the same identity as Zao Wou-ki, but here is the fire source country, plus there are so many half-step people in the fairyland powerhouse, they have to do it.


    And in the square outside the main hall, there are also some elders and inner disciples of the sect forces. They all performed outstandingly in this war, and they were also treated by the guests.


    Among them were ten disciples of Jianyi, and a dozen inner disciples and core disciples.


    And in an inconspicuous corner of the main hall square, a middle-aged man, a girl and a few people in the same costumes were sitting on a table. If Yang Fan was here, he would definitely recognize it.


    It is Chen Jinnan, the chief rudder of the Tiandihui, and his daughter Cao Ying.


    The headquarters of the Tiandihui was at the border of the fire country. After being harassed by the Demon German army, Chen Jinnan had to take the people from the Tiandihui to move to the headquarters, and eventually moved the headquarters to a small town near the fire city.


    Similarly, the people of Tiandihui also made a lot of contributions in this battle with the ninth demon army. Although Tiandihui is only a level 5 strength, it is not possible to participate in the banquet based on qualifications. But Yang Fan later heard about it and told Zao Wou-ki, but Yang Fan didn''t want him to tell Chen Jinnan the news.


    So Zao Wou-ki put Chen Jinnan in a corner, but this is already a great kindness to the unknowing Tiandihui.


    Soon the banquet began, and a team of hundreds of court ladies in white costumes came to the hall and danced gracefully.


    In the center of the line, a woman in a red veil dances a different dance alone.


    The woman in the red dress was as beautiful as a flower, not as good as Sun Yunzhu, and immediately attracted other people''s goals.


    As for Sun Yunzhu, others didn''t dare to look at it, after all, Yang Fan''s reputation was obvious to all.


    At that time, while destroying the remaining five brigades, Yang Fan also beheaded a half-step man in Wonderland in front of Jian Wudi, Jian Shi 13, Jian Yi, and many strong men, although that half-step man Compared with Bone Xingxiu''s strength, the human fairyland powerhouse is a bit weaker, but that is also the half-step human fairyland powerhouse. Actually, he could only hold it for ten minutes in Yang Fan''s hands.


    The sound of musical instruments came from behind the screen, and everyone enjoyed the wonderful dance and tasted food.


    In the main hall, Gu Yuehu, the master of Danta, and the master of Tianji Pavilion, smiled. The two laughed during the conversation, and then toasted each other a cup. Yang Fan watched the whole process.


    Do you want to kill all these people at once?


    Yang Fan thought in his heart, but soon he abandoned this idea. After all, this is the place of the Emperor of Fire. Even if he wants to do it, he cannot be here.


    "Little friend Sun, I''ll toast you a glass."


    A person stood up, and Yang Fan looked around and found that it was Sun Xing''an, the president of the Dark Night Killing Craft Association.


    "it is good."


    Yang Fan showed a harmless smile, but his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Why did Sun Xing''an suddenly offer himself courtesy? Yang Fan understood very well that it was nothing more than being kind to himself.


    After all, Dark Night Killer would usually do nasty things that are not on the table. There are many people and forces that offend. If you can win over Yang Fan, the number one power in the mortal world, it will be much safer.

 Chapter 533： The Demon Emperor Appears (seeking subscription)

    Just killing Sun Xing''an did not expect that Yang Fan would want to behead him on the spot, let alone win over him.


    "Fire Emperor, can I do it now?"


    Just after Zao Wou-ki toasted the emperors of the other four countries, an abrupt voice rang in his mind.


    Zao Wou-ki heard it, it was Yang Fan''s voice.


    "What do you do, to whom?"


    Zao Wou-ki didn''t change his face, nor did he look at Yang Fan.


    "Those who participated in the destruction of the Sun family."


    Except for the holy lord of the temple, the temple has been wiped out, and Yang Fan has also searched for it, but the holy lord is never seen.


    "You Xiaoyou Yang can give me some face, after all, this is my territory. Their accident here is not a good thing for my Fire Country, even if your strength is very strong, if other forces deal with the Divine Sword Sect in private, it will not be broken. "


    Zao Wou-ki deserves to be the prince of a country. Seeing the essence of the matter is very thorough, Yang Fan did not think of this level.


    Yang Fan suddenly realized that the thought in his heart disappeared. He smiled and drank happily, teasing Sun Yunzhu from time to time.


    And because Sun Yunzhu had never seen such a big scene before, she had always been very cautious, and even dared not eat loudly.


    At this time, in the marine clan''s domain, a dozen kilometers down the sea floor, there was a sudden explosion, and a large amount of air emerged from the ground, producing a large number of blisters.


    At this moment, a figure was suddenly knocked into the air, and the force was very powerful, and it directly knocked him into the sea. That force still didn''t disappear, and it kept knocking that person up to fifty or sixty kilometers above the sea before stopping.


    puff!


    The man spouted a mouthful of golden blood, and his black dragon robe was worn out.


    "Unexpectedly, a ray of divine thought left by a strong man in the fairyland was so powerful. With a wave of my hand, I didn''t have the slightest resistance to it, and it could hurt me seriously."


    The figure that was knocked into the air was the demon emperor Mo Tiandi who had disappeared.


    When ten armies attacked the five great nations from different directions, Emperor Motian began to search for the secret place in his heart.


    In the end, he didn''t expect that he was actually found, but the guardian spirit actually said that seven map fragments had to be collected to enter.


    At that time, Emperor Devil was dumbfounded, although he was holding a core map in his heart, it was still useless.


    Mo Tiandi took out a nine-rank healing pill, and after the pill, his qi and blood instantly improved.


    "One month has passed, compared to the fact that they have captured more than half of the country."


    Mo Tiandi thought.


    Suddenly, Emperor Demon''s eyes condensed. He saw a group of boats on the sea. He fixed his eyes and found that it was actually a fishing boat for humans.


    "What''s the matter, this place is close to the border of the country of origin, and the army will not leave a living wherever it goes. Why do these human race ants dare to go out to fish blatantly?"


    Unknowingly, Mo Tiandi had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Mo Tiandi took out a token, which was a communication token he used to contact the leaders of the ten armies.


    But Mo Tiandi has been in contact for more than half an hour, and no one can respond, and the worry in his heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    Bang!


    In the end, the Demon Emperor had determined that something must have happened during the period of his departure that caused problems with the ten armies.


    Thinking of this, the Devil Heavenly Emperor flashed, and appeared on the largest ship in the next second.


    The Demon Sovereign appeared on the ship just now. Before the people on the ship could react, the powerful divine sense came out and swept into those people''s minds instantly.


    "Ok?"


    As soon as Demon Tiandi''s divine consciousness entered the minds of those people, he was annoyed by one of the messages.


    "My army of 10 billion demons was wiped out by the whole army a month ago?"


    Mo Tiandi couldn''t believe it and continued to investigate.


    Hum! boom!


    After just over a second, the Devil Heavenly Emperor already knew the whole situation, and the terrifying pressure was released. The wooden ships and mortals without any cultivation base exploded on the spot, and the ships turned into dust.


    "Damn Monkey King, **** five great nations, **** Divine Sword Gate!!!"


    The Demon Emperor roared loudly. Because the surrounding islands could not withstand the pressure of the Demon Emperor, layer by layer broke apart, causing a large tsunami.


    After venting a meal, Emperor Devil hurried to fly towards the capital of the fire source country.


    From the minds of those mortals, the Demon Emperor knew that in the past few days, famous figures in the mortal world would go to the capital of the fire source country to participate in a banquet to celebrate the merits of those who were attacking the demons.


    The Demon Tiandi was very fast, passing through most of the land of the source country in half an hour, and then flew towards the country of fire source at extremely fast speed.


    The fire country¡¯s countries are all in the east, which means that Emperor Motian needs to pass through the southwest of the fire country, and then fly toward the northeast.


    When the Demon Emperor flew over the capital of the Tuyuan Country, the Tu Emperor Guo Yangwen, who was far away in the main hall of the Huoyuan Country''s imperial palace, suddenly changed his face, revealing a look of shock.


    Huh!


    Guo Yangwen stood up directly, the chair behind him was also brought down, said.


    "The Devil Heavenly Emperor has appeared. He flew over my capital just now and was discovered by my clone. He is now coming here at extremely fast speed."


    This sentence of Guo Yangwen instantly made the whole hall silent, and some people were terrified because of the strength of the Demon Emperor.


    "what?!!"


    Fire Emperor Zao Wou-Ki was also surprised, after all, Emperor Devil came to the capital of Fire Origin Country. Although relying on the dragon veins of the fire source country, it can withstand the attacks of the half-step human fairyland powerhouse, but it is somewhat insufficient to deal with the human fairyland powerhouse.


    The few half-step wonderland powerhouses sitting in the first position looked solemn. Do not look at the half-step human fairyland and the human fairy is only a small difference, but there is a lot of difference.


    It is even greater than the gap between the Jindan period and the Mahayana period.


    Jian Wudi, Wuxuzi, two Taishang elders of Daomen, three half-step people of Buddhism in Wonderland, Qingyi Xuanniao and Xuanwu old tortoise, plus the strongest Yang Fan, eleven half-step people in Wonderland. It seems that it should be possible to fight the Devil Emperor.


    Soon, news of the appearance of the Demon Emperor spread throughout the palace, and the elders and disciples of the lower-cultivation sect forces outside the main hall were panicking.


    But this situation was quickly suppressed, after all, there are eleven half-step wonderland powerhouses here.


    About half an hour later, a large number of powerful people concentrated on the wall of Huoyuan City, and at the same time, Zao Wou-ki opened a powerful formation. This is a formation activated through the dragon veins. Even if it is the Devil Emperor, it is impossible to enter by force. .


    Everyone centered on Yang Fan, and now on both sides of him, and the first position on the left of Yang Fan was Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki, and on the right were ten half-step wonderland powerhouses headed by Jian Wudi.

 Chapter 534： Ten dozen one (for subscription)

    After more than ten minutes, a terrifying wave suddenly spread from afar, and Zao Wou-ki''s figure was shocked, staring at the incoming person, and said solemnly.


    After all, this is his capital. Once the war starts, he will be the one who suffers. This is what Zao Wou-ki does not want to see.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the figure in the distance exuding horrific waves and killing intent had reached ten kilometers in front of Huoyuan City. This was already the most edge covered by Huoyuan City''s formation, and it was no longer possible to move forward.


    The Demon Tiandi slammed down from the sky, smashed the ground into a deep pit, and then stared at Yang Fan, and said coldly.


    "I really didn''t expect that if I just left for a month, you would be able to kill one of my 10 billion army without leaving it. It is really cruel."


    At this time, the Mo Tiandi was extremely angry, and even his name became "I".


    "Yeah, isn''t it a surprise, a surprise?"


    There was a harmless smile on Yang Fan''s face.


    "As for this person, don''t get angry at every turn, otherwise it''s easy to get old, even if you are already a fairy, it doesn''t mean that he will not get old."


    "That''s it. Become my little brother and give you a pill for not getting old."


    The Demon Heaven Emperor''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t provoke him, and there was a murderous atmosphere around him. Even though the formation was separated, everyone felt a chill of ice.


    "Mouse, dare to come out for a fight?"


    The Mo Tiandi couldn''t bear it, and eventually broke out and roared.


    "Xiaoyou Sun, you don''t need to act, let me wait to meet the Demon Emperor. With ten of us, there is no big problem with dealing with the Demon Emperor."


    Before Yang Fan could find out, the Buddhism master Huiji''s voice came.


    "Yes, it is said that the Demon Heaven Emperor is very powerful, and I want to try it later."


    The two Taishang elders of Quan Xuzi and Daomen have not taken that step for many years. People like Quan Xuzi really want to know the gap between the half-step human fairyland and the real human fairyland.


    "Senior Xuanwu, what do you think?"


    Quan Xuzi looked at the old Xuanwu Tortoise again. Except for Yang Fan, he was the strongest in terms of age and strength.


    "Yes, Laogui, I can hold a hundred moves when I am alone. Ten of us work together, and it is not a problem to draw a tie with the Demon Emperor."


    "Well then, I will support at any time."


    Yang Fan had to agree. In fact, Yang Fan also wanted to see how strong Demon Tiandi really is. Someone is willing to act as an experimental mouse. Why not?


    Whoosh whoosh!


    So everyone on the wall saw that Yang Fan and other eleven and half-step wonderland experts rushed out of the formation and came to a few kilometers in front of the Demon Emperor.


    "I thought you would stay in the formation and wait for death."


    "Emperor Mo Tian, ??don''t think that you can do whatever you want when you reach the fourth level of Human Wonderland. Ten of us will come to challenge you."


    "Ten people? Monkey King, don''t you plan to make a move?"


    "It''s not necessary for me to shoot yet."


    "Hmph, arrogant, then kill ten of them first, and then kill you at the end! When you are all dead, I will slaughter the entire mortal world, not one left."


    After finishing speaking, the monstrous killing intent was released from the body of Emperor Motian, and the monks who had not reached the Mahayana stage within a radius of tens of kilometers were crushed to the ground.


    "on!"


    Old Xuanwu Tortoise spoke, and then rushed towards Demon Tiandi first, the turtle shell behind him became huge and smashed over.


    The second place was the Blue Wing Xuanniao. He had never fought with the Demon Emperor. In addition, he had confidence in his speed, instantly turned into a body, and flew towards the Demon Emperor at a very fast speed.


    The third person was also Quan Xuzi. With a wave of the dust in his hand, a terrifying attack first arrived in front of the Demon Emperor.


    The fourth, fifth, and sixth...


    Finally Jian Wudi also shot.


    In his hand, holding a very ordinary long sword, ordinary enough that even a mortal without any cultivation base can break it.


    But it was this ordinary long sword that actually cut out a terrifying sword aura.


    Jian Qi speed is very fast, only after the attack of Xu Xuzi.


    Yang Fan''s eyes condensed, and he was horrified by Jian Invincible''s swordsmanship. Even if Dugu seeks defeat and rebirth into this cultivation world, his swordsmanship may only be equal to Jian Invincible.


    For a time, the Demon Emperor became the target of the public, and ten attacks came one after another, but the Demon Emperor did not have a panic expression on his face, and even showed contempt.


    "A group of ants, dare to show their majesty in front of the immortals?"


    Mo Tiandi snorted coldly, and the attack that swept over at Quan Xuzi was a hand gesture. A palm of normal size was shot out and collided with Quan Xuzi''s attack.


    There were no deafening explosions, some were just silent extinctions.


    The first attack was easily resolved by the Demon Emperor.


    Immediately after that was Jian Wudi''s sword energy attack, Mo Tiandi did not dare to neglect.


    For the external incarnation of a human fairyland that has recently soared on the Wuyuan Continent, there are many methods that can deal with the human fairyland, so the Demon Emperor dare not neglect.


    The Demon Emperor pinched the magic art with one hand, condensing a barrier that could cover the whole body on his left hand, and the terrifying sword aura was hardened on the front.


    Cang!


    The crowd far away on the wall could clearly hear the sound of a sword.


    The sword energy released by Jian Wudi directly turned into an illusory energy sword, with the sword tip stabbing on the barrier.


    Click...


    The barrier released by the Demon Emperor shattered without holding on for half a second, and then the long sword slashed directly on the Demon Emperor, but did not cause much damage to the Demon Emperor, and finally turned into sparks and disappeared.


    "You are a genius of swordsmanship. You can break my barrier with a sword aura. You are very good."


    "It''s been more than three thousand years. I don''t know what level your deity has reached in Xianyu. I really hope to fight him."


    "Devil Emperor, why do you miss the Mortal Realm? Why don''t you ascend to the Immortal Realm? With your talent and strength, you can rapidly increase. You have only broken through two levels in the Demon Realm in 50,000 years. Why is this?"


    Jian Wudao said, with regret in his tone.


    The Mo Tiandi was speechless because he was so obsessed with power and ascended to the fairyland, which meant starting from the bottom again. If he wanted to reach his current status in the fairyland, he was confident that he did not Sure, so I have been curled up in the small mortal world.


    At this time, a bird''s song awakened the Devil''s mind, and the blue-winged mysterious bird Xuankui came behind the Demon Emperor and attacked the Devil''s emperor at a super fast speed, but the Devil''s emperor reacted quickly, and one side avoided him.


    Next is the huge shell of the old Xuanwu turtle. Although there are small cracks on it, the power is still unabated.


    When Mo Tiandi saw this, his figure quickly went back. Although the ten men were not a big threat to him, it was somewhat troublesome to besiege him together.


    The huge tortoise shell of the old Xuanwu tortoise is close behind.

 Chapter 535： Xuanwu old tortoise defeated (seeking subscription)

    Mo Tiandi stretched a distance, opened his hands, two jets of black magic energy poured out, and then turned into a huge palm, grabbing the turtle shell.


    Boom!


    Zi Zi Zi!


    The huge tortoise shell of the old Xuanwu tortoise was grabbed by the giant hand. The tortoise shell wanted to break free, but found it to be useless, so it began to circle in the palm of the hand, and the temperature gradually increased, causing the Demon Emperor to suffer.


    Unwilling to be outdone, the huge palms summoned by the Demon Emperor, the palms of both hands gradually became larger, and finally completely wrapped the turtle shell.


    However, when the old Xuanwu turtle''s thoughts moved, the turtle''s shell became bigger again, breaking through the big hand transformed into demon energy, and rushing directly towards the Demon Emperor.


    Mo Tiandi frowned, looked at the old Xuanwu turtle, and immediately knew what the old Xuanwu turtle wanted to do.


    With a cold snort, Mo Tiandi opened his mouth, and a black, glowing bead spit out from his mouth, suspended in front of Mo Tiandi.


    "put!"


    Demon Tiandi shouted in a deep voice.


    In an instant, the black beads emitted a strange black light, and at the same time, there was a harsh sound deep into the soul.


    The tortoise shell that was rushing was directly hit by the shock wave, and a dozen black beams hit the tortoise shell.


    Suddenly, dense gaps appeared on the tortoise shell, each of which was one centimeter wide.


    puff!


    The old Xuanwu turtle vomited a lot of blood on the spot, and fell to the ground with a pale face.


    Old Xuanwu Turtle stopped his figure, pointed in shock at the black bead in front of Demon Emperor, and exclaimed.


    "At least it is a seventh-order fairy weapon!"


    The shell of the old Xuanwu tortoise is only third-order at best, with a difference of fourth-order, just like a moat.


    The damage to the magic weapon of his life also caused the old Xuanwu tortoise to take a heavy hit, and now he can exert only 60% of the original strength.


    Ten people lost one person instantly.


    The harsh sound waves and strange black beams swept across the remaining nine people.


    With the lessons learned from the past, the nine people''s faces condensed, and they used methods to block the upcoming attack.


    Bang bang bang!


    However, they still underestimated the power of the seventh-order immortal weapon of Demon Tiandi. The three half-step people of Buddhism in the fairyland were knocked into the air on the spot, and their bodies were corroded by the strange black light beam, and they screamed.


    Yang Fan''s eyes condensed, and the eyes of the Nine Gouyu Jade Reincarnation Writer saw through the essence of the black light.


    It is mixed with very strong resentment and devilish energy, even if the demons are recruited, they will be eroded.


    The three and a half people of Buddhism screamed in Wonderland, desperately using their true energy to prevent resentment and devil energy from entering their bodies.


    Yang Fan couldn''t sit still, and took out the mantra pen and quickly wrote a Hum.


    Hum: It can form a powerful Buddha light barrier, and the evil spirits cannot get close to each other. They are the nemesis of all evil.


    The word Hum turned into three golden lights and entered the body of the three and a half-step people of Buddhism in the fairyland, instantly evolving the resentment and devil energy on their body surface and body.


    "this is!!!"


    The Buddhist sect master Hui Ji looked at Yang Fan in shock, to be precise, at the mantra pen in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "This is the superior immortal technique of the Xianyu Buddhism."


    "I remember, it''s the Secret Art of Six-Character Mantra!"


    "He seems to be a mantra pen!"


    The Buddhism sect master was shocked, his eyes shone, and he wanted to **** the mantra pen, but he was afraid of Yang Fan''s strength.


    "Humph!"


    Yang Fan''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he knew exactly what these people wanted to do.


    Most people in Buddhism are deceived people.


    The two Taishang elders Ai Yangbo and Zong Chengwen of Jian Wudi, Quan Xuzi and Daomen have extraordinary methods, blocking the sound waves and black beams.


    The Qingyi Xuanniao avoided it by virtue of its speed.


    "Mantra Pen!"


    Mo Tiandi narrowed his eyes, full of greed.


    Although the Mantra Pen given to Yang Fan by the Ksitigarbha King was a fake, it was of extraordinary grade, and it was an acquired spirit treasure, exceeding the rank of the 9th-order immortal artifact.


    "Go together, don''t give the Demon Sovereign a chance to use that fairy weapon."


    Jian Wudao, lost Xuanwu Laogui, he is the strongest here, so he has a certain right to speak.


    "it is good."


    Whoosh whoosh...


    In the blink of an eye, the Demon Emperor was surrounded by nine people, and at the same time he used his tactics, which actually made the Demon Emperor somewhat unstoppable.


    The blue-winged mysterious bird''s wings shook, and the terrifying wind blew towards the Demon Emperor.


    Jian Wudi closed his eyes, felt it with his heart, and quickly danced countless sword flowers. In an instant, a wave of sharp sword aura swept the Demon Heavenly Emperor. Every sword aura can easily kill the powerful late Mahayana.


    Quan Xuzi is not to be outdone, and the floating dust in his hand is also a fairy weapon, but the level is not high, only the second order.


    I saw Quan Xuzi wave the floating dust with his right hand, and the long white hair of the floating dust became longer, and the speed unexpectedly exceeded the Qingyi Xuanbird many times, and instantly tied the Demon Heaven Emperor.


    The long white hair glowed with golden light, and bursts of runes quickly rushed to the whole body of the Demon Emperor through the floating dust.


    In a short while, Mo Tiandi felt that his whole body could not move except for his spiritual consciousness.


    "I really didn''t expect, Quan Xuzi, your chicken feather is actually an immortal artifact, possessing the same attributes as the immortal rope."


    In addition to his body being unable to move, Mo Tiandi also felt that the immortal power in his body was vaguely suppressed by a force, making it a little troublesome to mobilize.


    "Hmph, it''s so prolonged, I hope you don''t regret it."


    Quan Xuzi snorted coldly, increasing Fuchen''s control over Demon Heaven Emperor.


    The three and a half-step people of Buddhism are not to be outdone. The three of them formed a diamond formation and trapped the Demon Emperor in it. The Demon Emperor only felt that he was suppressed by a force again, making it more difficult to move, as if deep in a mire. .


    "It works well, but..."


    Facing the attack of the nine people, Emperor Demon didn''t panic at all, put away the black beads in front of him, and sneered.


    In the blink of an eye, all the attacks hit the Demon Emperor, and apart from breaking his clothes, they did not cause any substantial damage.


    "How could it be possible that our full blow only torn his clothes?"


    Quan Xuzi exclaimed, and the floating dust that bound the Demon Heaven Emperor was also damaged, making him feel distressed.


    "No, go back!"


    Jian Wudi noticed the abnormality, his face changed, and he hurriedly drew back.


    Qingyi Xuanniao, Quan Xuzi, Ai Yangbo, and Zong Chengwen reacted and flew back.


    Only the three half-step fairyland monks of Buddhism did not react.


    "The King Kong Demon Formation, I have to say that all of you Buddhism are stupid. Five thousand years ago, three old monks used this formation against me, and all three of them died in my hands. I still remember them. What¡¯s your name, "Crossing the evil, "Crossing the catastrophe", "Crossing the disaster", who are you?"


    "What? You killed my three uncle masters?"


    "Brother, go back!"


    A middle-aged monk called Huiji, the master of Buddhism.


    But it was too late.


    "I want to go now, it''s too late!"


    "Magic swallows the world!"


    The three of them were the closest to the Demon Emperor, only less than 30 meters away. As the dust of Quan Xuzi was damaged, the suppressing power disappeared, and the King Kong Demon Array alone was not enough to trap the Demon Emperor.

 Chapter 536： Yang Fan vs Demon Emperor (seeking subscription)

    I saw the Demon Emperor opened his mouth, and the black magic energy instantly enveloped the three half-step people in the Buddhist fairyland, forming a black magic balloon with a diameter of more than fifty meters in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, a scream of screams came from inside, and Yang Fan and the others hurriedly reached out to check their divine consciousness, only to find that the weird devilish energy could even erode divine consciousness.


    The blue-winged mysterious bird flicked its wings, and several feathers shot out, hitting the black magic balloon, only causing ripples.


    "What a strong defense."


    The feathers of the Cyan Wing Xuan Bird are very sharp, coupled with its high speed, even Yang Fan has to deal with this power carefully.


    But I didn''t expect that even a ball could not be broken.


    Gradually, in the black magic balloon, the three and a half-step Buddhist monks in the fairyland became less and less sound, and Yang Fan''s face suddenly changed, standing at the back, healing the old Xuanwu turtle.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, what''s wrong?"


    Perceiving the change in Yang Fan''s face, Xuanwu Old Turtle said.


    "The six-character mantra secret technique that I blessed for the Buddhist trio has disappeared."


    Old Xuanwu Tortoise also changed his face, the six-character mantra secret technique disappeared, and the three people in the black sphere gradually became quieter, without thinking about what happened.


    About five minutes later, the black magic balloon gradually dispersed, leaving only the Demon Emperor and three human-shaped skeletons in place, without a trace of flesh and blood.


    "It''s delicious."


    Demon Tiandi licked his lips, looking at other people with greed in his eyes.


    Click!


    The skeletons of the three fell to the ground and shattered.


    This scene was seen by many strong men on the wall, and his face suddenly became astonished.


    Even if a strong man in a half-step human fairyland is dead, his bones are still very hard, and his strength has not reached the Mahayana period, so don''t think about it easily damaged.


    However, the three-person skeleton fell from a height of more than 100 meters, and it was directly shattered. This meant that the person who had been swallowed by the Demon Emperor directly became a mortal body.


    Jian Wudi narrowed his eyes and wanted to make a move, but was stopped by Yang Fan.


    "Master, it''s better for me to come, and I can''t lose another person."


    Yang Fan knew that he suddenly lost the combat power of four half-step men in Wonderland, which was a huge blow to the creatures in the mortal world.


    On the city wall, the emperors of the five great nations swallowed saliva, and the battle between the half-step human fairyland powerhouse and the human fairyland powerhouse was not something that they, who were also late Mahayana or consummate people, could participate in.


    Jian Shisan and Jian Yi also showed solemn colors.


    And behind the crowd, there was a person holding a photo-taking stone that could be recorded and played in real time. As long as they were in the same realm, no matter how far they were, they could always observe the battle of Yang Fan and his party.


    This situation is only possible with the consent of the major powers.


    In the Divine Sword Gate thousands of miles away, the guardian formation had been opened, and all the elders and disciples were concentrated on the huge square.


    In front of these people, there is a huge water curtain, on which the scene in front of the city of the source of fire is playing. The many elders and disciples of the Divine Sword Sect had just seen the scene of ten half-step fairyland powerhouses fighting the Devil Emperor, and they were shocked.


    "Look, it''s Brother Sun Wukong!"


    A female inner disciple exclaimed.


    In front of the crowd, familiar people Yang Fan knew also watched.


    Ice Emperor Haibodong, Baisha, the elder of the outer door of the Shendaomen, the Lu family''s sister and brother who will be destroyed by the dark night killer, Situ Changkong, the Sun family...


    The hearts of these people are surging at this time. The strongest and youngest half-step man in the mortal world is about to participate in the war, and they can get acquainted, and they will definitely be envied by others.


    The three half-step people in the fairyland of Xuankui, Jian Wudi, and Daomen retreated one after another and returned to the city wall.


    At this time, Mo Tiandi came to a position one kilometer in front of Yang Fan, and the two looked at each other. What they didn''t know was a couple who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, their eyes crossed, and an invisible spark was drawn.


    "You are very good. With your own means, you can destroy my one billion army. Such a genius, I will not give you a chance to rise. Now you can do it. Let me see what you call the strongest half. Step into the wonderland."


    The black dragon robe on Devil''s body was already damaged. With a slight pull, the Devil''s robe tore to pieces, revealing the inner armor.


    The inner armor is made of black scale armor, and the texture is hard. No wonder everyone''s attack on the Mo Tiandi was very small.


    "as you wish!"


    Yang Fan took a deep breath. Dressed up by Monkey King in Dragon Ball World, he bowed slightly and drank lowly.


    Hum!


    The golden arrogance enveloped Yang Fan, and his golden hair stood up high as if waxed, and at the same time it stirred up the surrounding dust, releasing a terrifying pressure.


    The limit of Half-Step Human Wonderland, if converted into a percentage, Yang Fan''s strength at this time reached 99%.


    "The method that can improve the realm, you used it when you were in the Demon Realm, but now it seems that there are restrictions. It is impossible to break through to the Human Wonderland. After all, it is still a bit close."


    "You should still have a way to improve your strength, show it, otherwise there will be no chance."


    "Well!"


    I saw Yang Fan folded his hands, closed his eyes, and mobilized his true energy to hit the acupoints in his abdomen.


    "Eight Door Dunjia, the seventh door, start the door, open!"


    Mo Tiandi narrowed his eyes, and he noticed that Yang Fan''s large amount of true energy was concentrated in an inconspicuous acupuncture point on his abdomen instead of the Dantian position on his abdomen.


    boom!


    A more powerful aura swept around, and the stones and dust within a radius of 100 meters continued to blow away.


    If the Super Race One Mode is enabled, Yang Fan''s distance from Human Wonderland is only one percent, then Yang Fan''s current strength is 99.999...%, which is truly infinitely close to Human Wonderland.


    In addition to opening the dead door and becoming a ten-tailed man, this is not Yang Fan''s ultimate combat power.


    At the same time, Yang Fan opened the system interface and checked his equipment and personal attributes.


    Open all six sets of hidden glory of the king.


    Murder Book, Murder Sword, Murder Armor, Violent Sword, Spiritual Heart and Infinite Power.


    At the same time, Yang Fan deliberately activated the aura of Qi luck in order to be able to trigger the crit damage of the Sword of Violence multiple times, consuming 100 points per second.


    About a minute later, Yang Fan finally opened his eyes.


    "Where are your weapons?"


    Mo Tiandi said.


    Yang Fan raised his fist, and Mo Tiandi understood.


    "Then, let''s start."


    Huh!


    As soon as the Demon Emperor''s voice fell, Yang Fan rushed towards the Demon Emperor at a speed of a hundred times the speed of sound.


    Bang!


    Mo Tiandi stretched out his hands to welcome Yang Fan''s whip leg, and took a step back.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t give the Demon Emperor a chance to fight back. He missed the whip leg, and two huge lion heads condensed on his fists.

 Chapter 537： Not ashamed (seeking subscription)

    "Small bugs."


    The Mo Tiandi didn''t even look at it, but also collided with his fists.


    boom!


    The powerful aftermath shook away, the surrounding land was overturned, Yang Fan was shaken back a few steps, but the Demon Emperor did not move.


    In the first round, Yang Fan fell into a disadvantage.


    "Sure enough, isn''t it the opponent of Demon Emperor?"


    Old Xuanwu Turtle coughed, watching the battle between the two, said.


    Yang Fan got close to the Demon Emperor again, kicked out, and the terrifying energy hit behind the Demon Emperor and exploded.


    The Demon Emperor had a lot of combat experience, and one of them dodged sideways, but was caught by Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan crossed his fingers, and a large amount of white smoke and light burst out between his fingers.


    Day Tiger! ! !


    A huge white tiger roared and rushed towards Demon Tiandi, because the distance was too close, the day tiger hit directly.


    Mo Tiandi didn''t care, he was very confident in the armor on his body.


    Just when the Demon Emperor didn''t care, everyone saw his face suddenly change, and immediately after the Demon Emperor was knocked into the air, it was like a kite with a broken line.


    The seven half-step wonderland experts headed by Xuanwu Laogui were taken aback. This was the first time they saw the Devil Emperor suffer.


    Yang Fan was taken aback, then he smiled.


    Just now, the system prompt sounded, saying that Hiruto¡¯s attack had triggered three times the critical strike damage of the Violent Sword.


    Mo Tiandi didn''t notice for a while, and was knocked off by the sudden increase in power.


    About five or six kilometers away, Mo Tiandi stood up embarrassedly, cracks appeared in the open armor on his body.


    The Demon Emperor¡¯s face was gloomy, and the comments from the surroundings were like nails, piercing his heart fiercely. Although no one dared to say bad things about the Demon Emperor, the shock of those people was that they were beating the Demon Emperor in disguise. s face.


    "I was careless. I didn''t expect that there was a hidden attack in the attack just now."


    Yang Fan was a little dazed, it turned out that Emperor Demon didn''t notice the abnormality of the attack.


    To the peacock!


    A phoenix with flames all over screamed and rushed towards the Demon Emperor. The Demon Emperor blasted out with a punch, and blasted towards the Peacock at a distance of 100 meters.


    "The strength of the Demon Emperor seems to have not been deliberately suppressed. The punch just now will definitely cause serious injury."


    Jian Wudi showed a worried look. As the external incarnation of a person in Wonderland, he understood the power of the Demon Emperor. The previous Demon Emperor only suppressed his strength to the first level of Human Wonderland, but now it is also the second level of strength.


    "Strength has improved again?"


    Yang Fan showed a dignified color, his eyes were nine-hooked jade reincarnation writing round eyes observing the whole body of Demon Tiandi, and the aura radiating around him was obviously stronger than before.


    Vientiane Tianyin!


    Yang Fan pointed his left hand at Mo Tiandi, and a half-meter-long bone spur stretched out from the palm of his right hand.


    Hum!


    The invisible gravitational force acted on the Demon Emperor, and then he quickly flew over the Demon Emperor. The bone spurs in Yang Fan''s hand aimed at the exposed position of the Demon Emperor. He wanted to try to see if the co-killing of gray bones would be effective for the immortal human body.


    "Very good ability, but this trick has no practical nature."


    Mo Tiandi didn''t retreat but instead moved forward, borrowing the Wanxiang Tianying, he quickly flew towards Yang Fan. In his hand, a terrifying devilish energy surrounded Yang Fan.


    Shenluo Tianzheng! ! !


    The Mo Tiandi was too fast, Yang Fan had no time to escape, so he had to use this trick.


    Bang!


    Demon Tiandi flew back upside down like being hit by an invisible truck.


    "Strong suction and repulsion, but so."


    The Demon Emperor had no spirit, and his predecessor appeared 100 meters away from Yang Fan. When Yang Fan saw this, he shot out the Grim Bones.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of killing the gray bones was very fast, and it instantly came to Mo Tiandi''s chest.


    Cang!


    Killing the gray bones pierced the armor of the Demon Emperor and also penetrated the body of the Demon Emperor.


    "You think this kind of attack is against me..."


    Before Mo Tiandi finished speaking, he felt a force in the place where the thorn was eroding his body.


    Mo Tiandi''s expression changed, and he pulled off the armor directly, and saw that the place he was pierced was cracking at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like the porcelain was about to break.


    "What kind of attack is this? Why do I feel the power of destruction on it?"


    Mo Tiandi directly used the immortal power to prevent the crack from spreading.


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, Xian Yuan Li had an obvious hindering effect on the destruction of the co-killing gray bones.


    The surrounding area of ??the stabbed place has been wrapped by Xian Yuan Li, and the cracks never spread. It is just that the damaged place cannot be repaired by Xian Yuan Li and it has been permanently necrotic.


    "You angered the emperor."


    The Devil''s face was ugly, he took the initiative to attack Yang Fan, appeared behind Yang Fan silently, and hit Yang Fan''s back with a punch.


    Yang Fan flew back like a cannonball. Before Yang Fan fell to the ground, the Demon Heaven Emperor appeared in the place where Yang Fan was about to fall and kicked it out.


    Bang!


    This time, Yang Fan directly smashed into the large formation of Huoyuan City, immediately stirring up the ripples of the formation.


    "Junior Brother, are you okay?"


    Jian Shisan said worriedly.


    Cough!


    Yang Fan was kicked in the chest, and the back was punched with full force by the Demon Heaven Emperor. He was very embarrassed and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you only have this ability? This is not my full strength."


    The words of Emperor Mo Tian were full of disdain for Yang Fan.


    "The speed of Emperor Devil is too fast, even if I fly at full strength, at most it will be the same as his speed."


    At this time, Xuankui, the blue-winged profound bird, said that he would not understand the power of this realm if he is not in Human Wonderland.


    Yang Fan lowered his head and tore off the torn clothes on his body, revealing strong explosive muscles, which aroused the excited eyes of some female monks.


    On Yang Fan''s chest, a big footprint can be clearly seen, which is a bruise left by being kicked by the Demon Emperor.


    And Yang Fan kept his head down, like a pupil who failed in an exam, facelessly facing his parents.


    On the city wall, beside Jian Yi, Sun Yunzhu''s eyes were dim, and her gaze stayed on Yang Fan. Although she rarely met with Yang Fan, the girly heart in her heart was aroused for the first time. The appearance has always existed in her heart, even if Yang Fan''s current appearance is not the original one.


    "Why, are you giving up?"


    When Mo Tiandi saw this, he sighed.


    "No, it''s you who should give up. I didn''t intend to use this trick originally. Now that things have reached this point, there is nothing good. Emperor Devil, are you ready to die?"


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Demon Tiandi snorted coldly and said coldly.


    Yang Fan raised his head, his right thumb suddenly stared at the last acupuncture point on his heart.


    In an instant, a large amount of true energy in Yang Fan''s body continued to flow to the acupoints at the heart.


    "Ok?"


    Emperor Mo Tian had a bad premonition, he also noticed the change in Yang Fan''s breath, his breath was introverted, and it would be difficult to tell if he didn''t look closely.

 Chapter 538： open! Eight-door Dunjia formation! (For subscription)

    About ten seconds later, a terrifying wave that far exceeded Yang Fan''s previous strength was released from his body.


    "Open! Eight-door Dunjia formation!"


    Yang Fan imitated Emperor Kai''s signature movement to open all eight doors, and the skin all over his body cracked open, revealing hideous **** cracks.


    This coercion has surpassed the strength that a half-step human fairyland powerhouse can achieve, reaching human fairyland.


    Rumble!


    At this time, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and thunder resounded through the sky. This is because Tiandao sensed that someone had exploded into the human fairyland without going through the thunder tribulation, so he lowered his mind to observe.


    A huge human face of two or three meters is condensed from black dark clouds. This is the will of heaven.


    "What''s the matter? Why does the sky get dark? Could it be that someone wants to overcome the catastrophe?"


    "Master, isn''t it..."


    Jian Shisan walked to Jian Wudi and whispered, but before finishing speaking, Jian Wudi interrupted.


    "Just as you think, his current strength has broken through to the first level of the human fairyland, but the realm is not, so there is a scene where someone wants to overcome the catastrophe."


    Jian Wudi''s hair floating in the wind, stroked his beard, and looked at Yang Fan with satisfaction in his eyes.


    Jian Shisan and Jian Yi were shocked, and Sun Yunzhu did the same.


    "Perhaps, he can really kill the Demon Emperor."


    Jian Wudi didn''t conceal the slightest amount of concealment. As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked.


    Only Jian Wudi could say this, other people were not qualified.


    There was a red halo outside of the golden arrogance in Super Race One mode, and Yang Fan''s eyes were all white, and his eyebrows and hair all turned fiery red, as if the object was burning.


    "You are actually burning your own vitality and blood, thereby gaining an increase in strength. I have to say that you are very courageous, just burning vitality and the blood of the whole body, don''t you know that this is a mortal means?"


    Mo Tiandi narrowed his eyes and saw that the red halo of Yang Fan''s body was the red steam produced by burning blood, and he admired Yang Fan''s courage even more.


    The Mo Tiandi thought he could not resort to mortal means for the mortal world.


    "What is this move called?"


    "Eight Gate Dunjia Array."


    "Eight Gate Dunjia Array? Very good name, you have my approval, I will fight you with all my strength,"


    "The so-called eight gates refer to the eight gates in the human race, that is, the eight acupoints. They are usually closed, and they can be opened by special means. They can gain temporary strength improvement, but there is a price."


    "What''s the price?"


    Mo Tiandi curiously said.


    "Without systematic exercise, I rashly opened the first three doors, and the meridians were broken, and he became a useless person, and at the worst, he was paralyzed for life, unable to move."


    "Anything else?"


    "Starting from the sixth door, every time you open a door, no matter whether your body is strong or not, you will endure the severe pain of opening the door. This pain goes deep into the soul, even if the nerves are cut off."


    "When it comes to the eighth door, the price is even more serious. You are right. Opening the eighth door does cost your lives, but you can get at least fifty times the strength increase, but the pain is also unbearable for ordinary people. ."


    Yang Fan''s words seemed to remind everyone. Everyone looked at it and saw Yang Fan''s legs trembled slightly, and sweat was constantly coming out of his forehead, but it was quickly evaporated.


    The crowd was in an uproar, with a fifty-fold increase in strength. Although the use of this trick was mortal, there were still people who were willing to try this kind of heaven-defying technique.


    In the crowd, someone looked at Yang Fan with endless greed.


    What nobody knew was that at the end of the crowd, there was a figure shrouded in black robe. The man stared at Yang Fan silently without saying a word. The people passing by him seemed to have not seen him, directly from him. Through the body.


    On his face, there was also a shocked expression, and he was the holy master Zhukun of the temple who had escaped the pursuit of many powerful men.


    As early as when Yang Fan helped Jian Wudi and Zao Wou-ki to destroy the ninth demon army, Holy Lord Zhukun noticed something was wrong and immediately summoned his confidant to hide it until he heard that the Demon Emperor had appeared.


    "It is indeed a very powerful exercise. With your half-step human fairyland level, you can actually gain the strength of the first layer of human fairyland. I want this exercise. When I defeat you, I will search for the soul directly."


    "You have no chance."


    After that, Yang Fan stepped directly on the air without using the slightest true energy, and ran across the air quickly.


    Everyone''s expressions changed. Although they were all able to fly, they all needed true vitality, and Yang Fan actually rushed towards the Demon Emperor with super fast speed, how could they not be shocked.


    One speed!


    At a distance of one kilometer, Yang Fan only took one thousandth of a second to arrive in front of the Demon Emperor, and then blasted out with a punch, forming a 30¡Á5¡Á5 semi-transparent and semi-white rectangular compressed air space.


    "So fast!!!"


    Mo Tiandi''s pupils shrank, only having time to put his hands on his chest to resist.


    Bang!


    Mo Tiandi was hit and flew to the ground, and suddenly smashed a deep hole more than 100 meters deep and 10 meters wide.


    Two speed!


    Yang Fan aimed at the Demon Emperor in the deep pit again, intending to increase the speed, not to give the Demon Emperor a chance to react.


    At this moment, a clear click came from Yang Fan''s right hand, and a heart-piercing pain came, stopping Yang Fan''s movements.


    There is no way, it hurts too much, this kind of pain touches the soul.


    "My speed is not as good as him, at least when I am not using my hole cards."


    At this time, Xuankui, the Qingyi Xuantiao, swallowed his mouth.


    Quan Xuzi, Xuanwu Laogui, Ai Yangbo and other half-step people in Wonderland experts all sighed.


    Whoosh!


    A figure flew out from the deep pit, it was the Devil Heaven Emperor who was embarrassed.


    I saw him covered with mud and dust, and his upper body was naked, revealing some dark skin.


    "It''s very fast. I just ignored it for a while. I won''t give you another chance next time."


    Mo Tiandi''s face was not red, and his heart was not beating.


    One speed!


    A bright light flashed, and the Demon Heaven Emperor captured Yang Fan''s movement trajectory and condensed a barrier in front of him.


    boom!


    The air cannon directly hit the barrier, Mo Tiandi sneered, but his face suddenly changed, and he turned to look to his left, only to see Yang Fan had already appeared there.


    Two speed!


    Bang!


    Yang Fan''s speed had reached a thousand times the speed of sound, and his second punch directly hit the Demon Emperor, making him unable to move for a short time.


    Triple speed!


    Yang Fan''s speed skyrocketed again, and everyone present, except for the seven half-step fairyland, could not see where Yang Fan was.


    After arriving at the Demon Emperor, Yang Fan blasted his third fist, and the Demon Emperor only felt severe pain coming from his back as if he was hit by a galloping train.

 Chapter 539： Xixiang (for subscription)

    But before he could act, Yang Fan''s voice came again.


    Speed!


    This time, Yang Fan''s speed directly reached three thousand times the speed of sound, and he could fly a distance of one thousand kilometers in one second, equivalent to one-third of the speed of light.


    If the place where two people are fighting is on the earth, the movement caused by three thousand times the speed of sound is greater than the movement of a million tons of nuclear force.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Even the seven and a half-step people in Wonderland can only see Yang Fan''s vague shadow, and can''t see his appearance.


    "It''s too fast. I didn''t expect that someone could surpass me in speed."


    The Qingyi profound bird Xuankui sighed. He believed that he had full firepower and could only achieve Yang Fan''s current level, but in this way, his strength would regress in the future.


    boom!


    Yang Fan''s attack hit the Devil''s chest head-on, and a screaming scream came. Devil''s face was distorted and his chest faintly collapsed.


    Huh!


    A trace of golden blood overflowed from the corner of Devil''s mouth, but it was quickly wiped off by him.


    However, what Mo Tiandi didn''t know was that the scene of the battle between the two was being broadcast live across the continent. The scene where he quickly wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth was also recorded, which immediately caused everyone to laugh.


    After Mo Tiandi heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy, his face extremely ugly, even more angry than being green.


    Wu Su!


    Just as the Demon Emperor wanted to find out who was laughing at him, Yang Fan''s voice sounded again. Suddenly, Mo Tiandi was shocked, and in a hurry, he had no time to set up this barrier in front of him.


    As soon as the barrier took shape, Yang Fan''s fifth punch had already fallen.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s speed reached nearly four thousand times, even the Blue Winged Blackbird could not see or perceive Yang Fan''s specific location.


    I don''t know if it was God''s will. The place Yang Fan chose to attack was the back of Emperor Mo Tian, ??exactly the same as Emperor Kay in Hokage dealt with Lord Ban.


    Rumble!


    The barrier placed by the Demon Emperor in a hurry was smashed as soon as it touched Yang Fan''s fist, and then the fist hit the Demon Emperor''s back with unimaginable power.


    The Devil''s face was distorted, and he only felt that his whole body was falling apart, and he spewed a mouthful of golden blood, and then the whole person quickly smashed toward the ground at a speed of more than 3,000 times.


    Because the impact was too great, when the Demon Emperor was smashed to the ground, his whole body continued to rush forward, leaving a ravine on the ground that was more than ten meters deep.


    The gully stretched for more than a hundred meters before it gradually stopped. When the dust was flying, Yang Fan waved his hand and a wind blade blew past.


    The dust was blown away, and after seeing the scene inside, everyone''s eyes widened.


    I saw that Emperor Mo Tian was buried in the ground, and his handsome and majestic appearance was no longer visible. Whether it was his back, chest or cheeks, he was very swollen. That was normal after being hit by Yang Fan.


    "It''s too strong, no matter whether it is speed or power, I can''t resist the old tortoise. I will die if I take the last punch."


    Old Xuanwu tortoise touched the tortoise shell that had appeared many cracks behind it, and shook his head.


    Other half-step people in Wonderland experts also sighed, Jian Wudi showed satisfaction.


    "With Junior Brother, it is no longer a dream for the Divine Sword Sect to become stronger."


    Jian Shisan couldn''t calm down, and Yang Fan''s coquettish look always appeared in his mind.


    Cough!


    Mo Tiandi opened his eyes abruptly, flew up with a swish, and looked at Yang Fan panting. Yang Fan saw endless killing intent and resentment in his eyes.


    "Is the Eight Gate Dunjia Array only this level? I didn''t even force my body out, but you."


    Mo Tiandi forcefully resisted the pain and said coldly.


    At this moment, Yang Fan saw that the whole body of the Devil Emperor was bulging, and the whole person turned into a huge western lizard dragon with a body size of more than fifty meters.


    There are two huge meat wings on the back, spread out, and it is 100 meters long.


    Roar!


    A deafening roar came from the huge mouth of the Demon Emperor.


    The eyes are three meters wide. The nostrils can also make an adult stand up, and the gas emitted can blow people far away.


    This is the real body of the Demon Emperor, an ancient dragon, but because the ancestors were contaminated by the blood, the descendants were infected by this blood.


    In addition, because the dragon is lustful, there are so many objects to multiply.


    Sometimes it is a tortoise, sometimes it reproduces directly with the dead corpse, and the child born has the lifelessness of a dead person. This is also the origin of the demon corpse clan.


    In short, the population of the demons is as high as tens of thousands, which is also a masterpiece of the ancient magic dragons who came here to sow for hundreds of millions of years.


    The Demon Sovereign, on the other hand, was a purebred descendant of the ancient Demon Dragon, without any genes from other races in his body.


    Only the royal family, that is, the demon dragon clan, can serve as the demon emperor. This is a rule set since the birth of the demon clan.


    However, over time, some alien races wanted to replace them. Although there were more than a dozen rebellions, they were all suppressed by the powerful Dragon Clan. None of the races that participated in the rebellion survived and all were exterminated.


    It wasn''t until the birth of the human race millions of years ago that the power of the demons was gradually weakened.


    Later, more than 100,000 years ago, the Human Race could no longer bear the cruelty of the Demon Race, and countless people died at the hands of the Demon Race every year.


    If it weren''t for the human race''s powerful reproduction ability and cultivation talent, it would have been eaten and annihilated when the human race was born.


    In the end, the human race rose up and fought against the demons for 50,000 years, before being united by the various races of the mortal world 50,000 years ago, rushed to the demon world, and then sealed with five heavenly demon pillars.


    It is said that during the last battle, it attracted the attention of the immortals of the Immortal Territory. Finally, a powerful immortal was sent to cast five demon pillars, which forcibly sealed the passage of the Demon World to the Mortal World.


    It''s just that because of the passage of time, the seal has loosened, so that the demons can come to the mortal world through special secret methods, but the cost is very high.


    "Unexpectedly, the body of the Demon Emperor is actually a magic dragon."


    "What kind of dragon is obviously a big lizard."


    A young monk in the fit-up stage didn''t control his mouth, but actually said what was in his heart.


    Huh!


    For a time, the many monks around him scattered in a rush.


    What a joke, don''t hold me if you want to die.


    Although the voice of the young monk during the fit period was not loud, he could hear a strong man who had reached the level of Demon Emperor, even if someone was scolding him from thousands of miles away.


    Although Mo Tiandi showed his body, he still showed a cold expression on his face, turned his head to look at the city head, and then stared.


    Only a scream came from the mouth of the young monk during the fit period, followed by six more explosions.


    The limbs of the young monk burst at the same time, blood spurted wildly, his dantian was shattered, the meridians all over his body were broken, and the true vitality in his body quickly passed away.

 Chapter 540： Ye Kai (for subscription)

    Before this was over, everyone saw that the young monk''s realm fell rapidly during the fit period. In less than three seconds, he became a mortal with no cultivation level, and his spiritual consciousness shrank extremely, and finally became Like a mortal, even the spiritual power can''t be found.


    This also means that he can''t even use the storage ring, because the storage ring requires divine consciousness, and he can''t even tap out his spiritual power, let alone divine consciousness.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a deep breath. The Devil Heavenly Emperor just looked at him, and he could turn a person into a mortal being so far away. More importantly, this person would not be able to cultivate in the future, and any method would be impossible.


    Yang Fan saw all this in his eyes, he had time to stop, but Yang Fan didn''t do it, because the strong should not be insulted, especially by an ant.


    Relying on the powerful spiritual sense of the Demon Emperor, it is not a problem to directly turn that person into an idiot. But Mo Tiandi did not, but kept him alive forever. A powerful monk turned into an ordinary person in an instant, which was the heaviest blow to him.


    "It seems that you need to use that trick."


    Yang Fan did not continue to attack, but quickly formed seals with both hands, psychically creating nine big-tailed beasts and outworld golems.


    "What other means do you have? Take them out. For you, I''m tired of playing with it. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. Once the time has passed, it''s time to make a break."


    After the body was revealed, the strength of the Demon Heaven Emperor had reached the third level of Human Wonderland, and Yang Fan felt the pressure. Even Xi Xiang''s continuous blows did not cause the Devil Emperor to be seriously injured, perhaps Ye Kai could.


    "Ten monsters that haven''t even arrived in the Mahayana period. Do you think they can defeat me?"


    Demon Tiandi was a little sullen on his face, thinking that Yang Fan was playing with him.


    "No, this is just one of my hole cards. Now I want to show you the other."


    "Well, I''ll be here waiting for you to attack."


    After Yang Fan finished speaking, his legs were bent, his hands propped on the ground, as he did at the start.


    "product!!!"


    A large amount of true vitality condensed in the dead door position, and the devil''s face suddenly became dignified, and his heart began to beat faster inexplicably.


    The Demon Heaven Emperor, whose strength has reached the fifth floor of Human Wonderland, is terrifying. Although he can''t see the scene where the Emperor Kai gathers Chakra at the gate of death like Lord Ban, he can feel it.


    boom!


    The remaining blood and lifespan in Yang Fan''s body burned quickly, and the red steam around him became more vivid.


    Behind Yang Fan, the majestic blood-colored steam formed an ancient Chinese dragon, with long tentacles, teeth and claws, eyes bursting with divine light, staring at the Devil Emperor.


    "This terrifying and powerful power, you are the first one I have fought in the past. What a terrifying talent, my Demon Emperor Demon Heaven, I would like to call you the strongest half-step human fairyland."


    Although Emperor Devil was shocked by the terrifying power that Yang Fan had erupted, he seemed very excited at this time.


    drink!


    Yang Fan roared and rushed towards Demon Heaven Emperor.


    The speed is so fast that it can no longer be detected with spiritual sense.


    Yang Fan, who used Ye Kai, exceeded five thousand times the speed of sound in one fell swoop, and the places he passed along the way were rushed by a powerful momentum.


    "Good job!!!"


    The huge wings on the back of the Demon Emperor spread out, his two front claws spread out, and his body was surrounded by scales. This is a real fairy body, an inhuman fairyland powerhouse, and it is difficult to break his defense.


    Yang Fan is getting closer and closer to the Demon Heaven Emperor, his speed has reached the extreme.


    Facing Yang Fan''s final blow, the Demon Heaven Emperor was ready to defend himself, but when Yang Fan was only more than 500 meters away from him, the Demon Heaven Emperor''s eyes widened.


    "Space is distorted!"


    Mo Tiandi''s pupils shrank fiercely, and he was horrified. He couldn''t believe that Yang Fan actually used the power of his flesh to affect the space with speed, even he couldn''t do it.


    "This is! The space is distorted by the extreme speed of Monkey King, too...too fast!!!"


    Xuankui, the blue-winged profound bird, screamed in surprise. He, who is known for his speed, would one day lose to humans, so why not shock him.


    Mo Tiandi was attracted by the distorted space, his pupils shrank, but he quickly reacted, Yang Fan''s attack was about to come, his pupils became the size of a needle.


    Ye Kai! ! !


    Yang Fan stretched out his right foot, hit all his strength on it, and then kicked it towards the huge head of the Demon Emperor.


    Boom...


    Mo Tiandi gritted his teeth and kicked his entire body with tremendous force. Yang Fan kept his right foot on top of his head and rushed towards the back quickly.


    A large amount of dust was blown up, and huge force pushed the huge body of Demon Tiandi to leave a ravine several hundred meters wide on the ground.


    Ahhhhh...


    The Mo Tiandi couldn''t stand the continuous severe pain and screamed, which lasted for half a minute.


    As a result, everyone saw that a blood-colored Chinese Dragon was constantly rushing forward against the huge Demon Emperor. At this time, the Demon Emperor was suffering unbearable pain and injury.


    At the moment when Yang Fan kicked his right foot, Mo Tiandi already knew that the bones on his forehead had shattered, but because of the powerful force he could not stop, he was pushed back all the time.


    In the end, the huge body of the Demon Emperor stopped. The whole person was embedded in the distant mountains. The huge wings behind his back had been broken. A large amount of golden blood was constantly flowing out of his forehead. Seriously injured.


    "You guy, almost... killed by you!"


    Mo Tiandi struggled to get up, his front paw was interrupted because of resisting Ye Kai''s huge impact, and his left shoulder was missing a large piece. If it weren''t for the strength of the immortal human body, Mo Tiandi would not have the strength to stand up long ago. .


    "I can''t give you another chance, maybe you really have to kill."


    The Devil Heavenly Emperor stood up with trembling legs, and wanted to explode with all his strength to kill Yang Fan.


    However, Yang Fan had already returned to the front of the city wall at this time, on the head of the Golem of Outer Dao.


    At this time, Yang Fan was panting, and the skin all over his body broke and blood spilled because of the use of Yekai. The overflowing blood is constantly being evaporated, forming new **** steam.


    "Master, I feel that the vitality of Junior Brother is disappearing at a rapid rate."


    Jian Shisan worried.


    Jian Wudi showed a solemn expression, and did not answer Jian Shisan.


    Behind the two, Sun Yunzhu''s eyes were dim, and tears couldn''t stop streaming down, thinking that Yang Fan was about to fall.


    "Shouhe, nine lamas, lend me the power of your nine."


    Yang Fan is now on the head of the Outsider Golem, and said in a deep voice to the nine big-tailed beasts. He can still support for a while. Yang Fan must become a ten-tailed man in this period of time. Otherwise, I am afraid that the system will really be wasted. A chance for resurrection.

 Chapter 541： Ten-tailed human column force (seeking subscription)

    "Master, just use it."


    Kazuo Morizuru yelled with that sharp hoarse voice.


    "Master, hurry up and become the level of the six old man. Opening the dead door, the master''s vitality is already running out."


    "..."


    Yang Fan bought them from the system mall, and the system planted an order to be loyal to Yang Fan in their minds, so whatever Yang Fan asked them to do, they would execute them unconditionally.


    If this were replaced by the nine big-tailed beasts in Hokage, Yang Fan would be attacked by the group of nine big-tailed beasts every minute, and he would even be greeted by his family.


    With a movement of his mind, Yang Fan controlled the outer golem to open his mouth, and then nine lavender, intangible iron chains shot out from the golem''s mouth, firmly trapping the nine big-tailed beasts, and then quickly pulled back.


    Because the nine big-tailed beasts did not resist at all, the Outer Golem instantly absorbed them into the body.


    After about a second, the nine closed eyes on the golem''s forehead suddenly opened, and the eyes were bloodshot. The outgoing golem seemed to be tortured by inhumans. He stood up suddenly when he was kneeling, broke the chains on his hands and feet directly, then hugged his head, and kept roaring.


    It didn''t take long for the Golem to change into the original face of Tentails.


    The original dry skin became elastic, the skin turned light brown, and there were ten long tails behind him, and his strength rose rapidly, reaching the middle of the Mahayana.


    "What a powerful monster, I actually felt a strong true energy and vitality in his body."


    Among the crowd, the master of Tianji Pavilion, Taiyi, showed greed.


    "absorb!"


    Although the ten tails were merged into the ten tails, the ten tails were still under Yang Fan''s control. As soon as his mind moved, the huge ten tails were gradually absorbed by Yang Fan.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Fan to be surrounded by ten tails, forming a sphere and enclosing it.


    "what happened?"


    "I don''t know, Monkey King seems to have absorbed that strange monster beast in the middle of the Mahayana."


    "Master, Master Uncle, it seems useless for him to absorb the monster beasts of the Mahayana period."


    Jian Yi came to Jian Wudi and Jian Shisan, wondering.


    "Let''s take a look first, Yang Fan will not do meaningless things."


    Jian Wudi couldn''t see through the white sphere either, only felt that Yang Fan would make big moves.


    At this time, Mo Tiandi recovered some injuries and rushed over strongly, trying to break the sphere in the air.


    However, at this moment, there was a cracking sound on the surface of the sphere, and the demon emperor''s figure suddenly stopped, telling him instinct that it was dangerous.


    Huh!


    About two or three seconds later, the sphere shattered and a strange white figure came out.


    The whole body is surrounded by clouds and mist like a veil, a slender figure gradually emerges, the flowing silver hair is as bright as moonlight, the face is exquisite and graceful and calm as autumn water, and a pair of strange eyes surrounded by lavender ripples, like stars It is so deep and so that people can be intoxicated at the first glance, as if they are unable to extricate themselves in the vast ocean.


    A moon-white robe with six gowns around the stand-up collar. A fitted moon-white robe is lined with black tight sleeves on both sides, with a mysterious red vortex heraldry and nine gowns printed on the back. There are nine jade for seeking Taoism on the back. Surrounded in a circle. Standing on a volley with a staff. The figure in front of him is like a dream and illusion, not like the fireworks in the world, but it is really real.


    There are also nine rings on the lacquered stick, and with a light wave, it makes a pleasant metal collision sound.


    He is Yang Fan, ten-tailed man Zhuli.


    On Yang Fan''s forehead, there was also a blood-red jade reincarnation eye with nine hooks, which was very eye-catching.


    "how is this possible!!!"


    When the Mo Tiandi saw this scene of Yang Fan, he exclaimed on the spot because he had already seen some famous people. At this time, Yang Fan''s body has been promoted to a fairy body, a veritable human fairyland.


    Not only that, but his own combat power has reached the fourth floor of Human Wonderland, which is comparable to that of the Demon Emperor.


    "How can you have a fairy body, you an ant who has not broken through the human fairyland, how can your body be a fairy body?!!!"


    "what!"


    "Sun Wukong actually upgraded his physique to a fairy body!!"


    The emperors of the five great nations were taken aback, and Zao Wou-ki was shocked and trembling, causing the huge formation surrounding Huoyuan City to shake. Zao Wou-ki reacted, hurriedly stabilized his mind and concentrated on controlling the formation.


    Jian Wudi''s face was also shocked, but his expression was the first to change.


    After the white sphere shattered, Jian Wudi noticed Yang Fan''s abnormality, because he felt the unique aura of an immortal in Yang Fan.


    Mortals can''t perceive this kind of breath at all, nor can their divine sense capture and lock in. If you close your eyes, you will find that you can''t perceive Yang Fan''s existence.


    Jian Shisan saw Yang Fan, his heart was shaking, and Jian Yi looked at Jian Wudi together.


    "Master, brother, he..."


    "Yes, as you think, Wukong has already achieved a fairy body, and his strength has been equal to that of the Demon Emperor. He should be on the fourth floor of Human Wonderland."


    Jian Wudi didn''t mean to conceal the least, his voice spread all over the city wall.


    Although the city wall is not big, there are many flying in the sky, adding up to about a hundred thousand people.


    These people are all strong men above the Void Refining Period, and weak, because they are afraid of many strong men and only dare to watch from a distance.


    Mo Tiandi narrowed his eyes slightly, and although he couldn''t see any expression on his face, his heart was very solemn, because he also saw Yang Fan''s strength, the fourth level of Human Wonderland, just like him.


    At this time, Yang Fan looked at his black hands as if he was wearing a pair of black rubber gloves, without any feeling of discomfort.


    Even if Yang Fan didn''t use True Energy, he could feel it, and he could fly in the air.


    I have never felt so powerful.


    While admiring his new shape, Yang Fan opened the system interface and pointed the combat effectiveness detector at himself.


    285,000!


    Aiming at the Demon Emperor.


    270 thousand!


    "Ok?"


    Yang Fan showed doubts. It stands to reason that he and Mo Tiandi are both on the fourth floor of Human Wonderland, and there should be no difference in combat effectiveness by fifteen thousand.


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that the strength of the Demon Heaven Emperor had been partially suppressed by the rules of heaven. Originally, there were only three floors. The reason why he reached the fourth floor was because of the absorption of the energy of the old Xuanwu turtle.


    "I regret it, I regret not beheading you in the first place."


    "It''s not too late, Demon King, let''s fight for life and death."


    "If you die, the mortal world will restore order. In the future, it is impossible for you members of the Demon Race to return to the mortal world."


    "You want to kill my demons?"


    Mo Tiandi stared at Yang Fan with wide eyes.


    "That''s not the case. I am not a bloodthirsty person. As long as the demons stop invading the mortal world, I won''t bother to do it."

 Chapter 542： Six levels of combat power (seeking subscription)

    Mo Tiandi was silent because of Yang Fan''s broad mind.


    Normal people, who will let the enemy go?


    However, to be sure, Yang Fan actually has no prejudice against the demons. As long as he does not cause damage, provoke or affect himself, Yang Fan will not take action against the demons.


    Yang Fan, the Demon Clan who invaded the Mortal Realm, would not let one go, but Yang Fan, the Demon Clan¡¯s member of the Demon Realm, would not take care of it.


    "If this is the case, the emperor will sell you a face and wait to kill you. Anyone who surrenders to my demon clan, the emperor can forget the blame."


    Mo Tiandi thought for a moment, said.


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    Mo Tiandi frowned and said in a bad tone.


    "You don''t agree?"


    "You have no chance. You must behead all the demons in the mortal world, including you."


    "Don''t think you can be arrogant in front of me if you have the same strength as me."


    "If it''s arrogant, you can try it."


    After speaking, Yang Fan''s pupils shrank, and his pupils surged.


    Wheel Tomb¡¤Edge Prison!


    The four invisible and perceptible shadows of the wheel tomb quickly rushed towards the Demon Emperor.


    There was a sense of crisis in Mo Tiandi''s heart, but he looked around and found nothing.


    Suddenly, Mo Tiandi only felt that something kicked his chin from below, and huge force came from above.


    This force was actually stronger than Xixiang''s Di Wu Su.


    The speed of the shadow of the wheel tomb is very fast, especially Yang Fan''s current strength of the fourth level of the human fairyland, ten times the strength of the body, even if the Demon Emperor breaks free from the suppression of the heavens and the strength is restored to the fifth floor, it cannot withstand the attack of the shadow of the wheel.


    The shadow of the second wheel tomb came to the top of the huge head of Emperor Devil and kicked it out directly.


    Bang!


    There was a huge sound, arousing a lot of dust, and the Mo Tiandi snorted, and a lot of golden blood spurted wildly.


    The half-step person in Wonderland powerhouse headed by Jian Wudi widened his eyes and couldn''t believe that Yang Fan changed so much before and after. Without seeing Yang Fan doing it, he saw the Demon Heaven Emperor fall in embarrassment.


    Before the Demon Emperor got up, the shadow of the third wheel tomb had reached the abdomen of the Demon Emperor. He didn''t even look at it, just kicked out with his feet.


    boom!


    Mo Tiandi only felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and then he was knocked into the air.


    At this time, the shadow of Wheel 4 tomb appeared on the trajectory of the Demon Emperor''s flight, and hit the back of the Demon Emperor with a punch.


    Mo Tiandi spouted blood again.


    "What the **** is going on, who is beating me?"


    Demon Tiandi roared angrily.


    Just when the Demon Emperor roared, the four tomb shadows shot together, sensing the coming of the crisis and the Demon Emperor''s instinctive defense.


    Boom boom boom...


    Mo Tiandi only felt severe pain from all over his body, which lasted for more than a minute.


    "enough!"


    The Mo Tiandi couldn''t bear it, and the immortal power burst out, shaking the shadow of the wheel tomb back.


    "Not enough, not enough, I said, today you are going to die."


    "It''s you!"


    The Mo Tiandi stared at Yang Fan, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    "Be careful, they''re here again."


    Yang Fan smiled and said, now he is not in a hurry to behead the Demon Emperor, he needs time to adapt to the power of the six levels.


    Mo Tiandi''s pupils shrank, his figure retreated extremely quickly, and then cast his magic trick.


    Soon, a jet black sphere the size of a fist flew high into the sky.


    "The magic light shines!"


    The Mo Tiandi shouted, and in an instant, the entire battlefield was shrouded in black light.


    And after the black light irradiated the shadow of the tomb, the appearance of the tomb was faintly revealed.


    "What''s the matter, why are there four more Monkey Kings? Is it a clone?"


    "No, it''s not a clone. From their appearance, there is obviously no entity. If it weren''t for the strange black beam of the Demon Emperor, I''m afraid we would not be able to see it."


    "It turns out that there are four clones that cannot be perceived."


    Mo Tiandi snorted coldly, and sprayed a terrifying flame toward the shadows of the four round tombs.


    The shadow of the wheel tomb was unmoved, speeding up to rush towards Demon Emperor.


    The terrifying and hot flame instantly swallowed the shadows of the four tombs.


    "With my devilish breath, no one can be safe and sound."


    Just when the Demon Emperor was fortunate, the shadows of the four wheel tombs passed through the flame unharmed, without any traces of burning.


    "Ok?"


    Mo Tiandi frowned, as if thinking of something, his feet kicked the ground, the huge stone was shaken, and then his claws slapped fiercely.


    Large tracts of rocks smashed into the shadow of the wheel tomb with terrifying power.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    The stones fly very fast, but with the reflex ability of the wheel tomb shadow, they can completely avoid it, but they did not take any other actions, but chose to hit the flying stones.


    While everyone was still worried about Yang Fan''s clone, the stones containing terrorist attacks directly penetrated the body of the shadows of the four tombs.


    On the surface, this is very similar to Yang Fan''s ability to blur the power, but it is actually different.


    Unless the shadow of the wheel tomb takes the initiative, it cannot be hit with a physical attack. Although the shadow of the wheel tomb can be seen on the second pillar in the original work, the thrown knife penetrates the wheel tomb.


    "Sure enough!"


    Mo Tiandi didn''t like and worries, because he had already seen the essence of the wheel tomb shadow and could not attack it with physical objects, but the wheel tomb shadow could attack others.


    But Mo Tiandi was very fortunate in his heart, because he knew that the shadow of the wheel tomb could only use fists and feet, and could not use magic tactics, otherwise this battle would not be necessary, just surrender.


    After seeing the shadow of the tomb of the wheel, the worries in Mo Tiandi''s heart were much less, and he also thought about a countermeasure.


    Soon, the shadow of the wheel tomb surrounded the Demon Emperor and shot almost at the same time. The Demon Emperor did not dare to underestimate the four of them, cast his magic arts, and condensed a powerful body protection Qi in front of him.


    However, the body-guarding Qi only persisted for a few seconds before being pierced by the shadow of the wheel tomb. After that, the Motian emperor fought with the four wheel tomb shadows fist to the flesh.


    Two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Although a single round tomb shadow is not the opponent of the Devil Emperor, its strength is not much different. Now there are four in total. The Devil Emperor is hard to fight. He was beaten with a bruised face and wounds everywhere. , And blood was directly beaten in some places.


    Hum!


    When Mo Tiandi endured the beating and retaliated, the four-wheel tomb shadow suddenly stopped, and then quickly rushed towards Yang Fan.


    "Ok?"


    Emperor Mo Tian observed very carefully, and noticed that there were some wounds on the tomb of the wheel, which made him happy.


    "Go to hell."


    Mo Tiandi seized the opportunity and drove directly in front of Yang Fan, and the huge dragon claw slapped Yang Fan fiercely.


    Yang Fan didn''t rush, his mind moved, and the nine Taoist jade and the nine-ring scepter merged behind him to form a huge shield.


    Bang!


    There was a huge impact, and everyone heard the sound of broken bones sporadically, and then the Demon Emperor let out a scream.

 Chapter 543： The Escaped Devil (for subscription)

    Everyone was taken aback and looked around.


    I saw Mo Tiandi''s right grasp hanging weakly, obviously the bone had been broken.


    "A strong defense."


    "What is that black thing? It''s so powerful? The Demon Emperor''s claws were actually broken by the force of the counter shock."


    "Have you not found out yet?"


    "Find what?"


    "The position where the Demon Sovereign''s hand touched the black thing was actually burnt black. It was obvious that that hand was already dead."


    Everyone took a closer look, only to realize that what the person who spoke was true.


    Mo Tiandi also noticed the abnormality, looked at the broken hand, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    I saw that hand was turning black at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and the blackened place was rapidly drying out, like the hand of an old man in his seventies or eighties, covered with wrinkles, without the slightest elasticity.


    "What is this, why can''t my fairy body resist this terrifying corrosive force?"


    What Mo Tiandi didn''t know was that the nine Taoist jade behind Yang Fan was a powerful condensate that combined the divine power of wind, thunder, water, fire, earth, yin and yang.


    Not to mention that there are only five levels of immortal bodies in the human fairyland, even if they are immortals, they dare not touch them easily.


    After all, seeking Dao Jade contains the power of destruction and creation, and it combines the power of Dao rules.


    "You want to know?"


    Yang Fan showed a playful smile.


    Emperor Mo Tian didn''t answer, and he didn''t want to answer, it was too stupid.


    "You know the power of yin and yang, didn''t you get the power of yin and yang from my body at the beginning? This is the essence of the fusion of yin and yang power and the power of the five elements. I call it the jade of seeking Taoism."


    "Seeking Daoyu!"


    Everyone remembered this unfamiliar name, and their hearts were shocked, because the jade for seeking Taoism combines many attributes. This is not as simple as 1+1=2. The addition of the two attributes is definitely greater than two.


    "It''s over."


    As soon as the mind moved, the Qiu Dao jade that turned into a huge shield re-transformed, and after a while, it became a huge strange weapon shaped like a DNA spiral rod.


    The weapon was completely dark, and there were two long spikes on the head.


    This is the weapon used by the Six Dao Immortals-the Heavenly Marsh Spear.


    thorn!


    There was a sound of breaking through the air, and the fifty-meter-long Heavenly Marsh Spear was pierced fiercely.


    Puff!


    The right paw of Demon Tiandi was completely pierced, and then Yang Fan gently picked it to one side, and the whole paw was cut off.


    Suddenly, a large amount of golden blood did not need money to flow out, because it was wounded by the jade for seeking the truth, the powerful resilience of the Demon Heaven Emperor was of no use at all. After a while, a small stream of blood flowed out of the ground.


    Mo Tiandi felt that his strength was beginning to decline, so he panicked and hurriedly drew back.


    But Yang Fan didn''t give him a chance to escape, his eyes changed, his pupil pattern changed into an eternal kaleidoscope, and his gaze focused on the Demon Emperor.


    Fanghua!


    The invisible power acted on the Demon Emperor, who was originally regressing, returning to Yang Fan in the jaw-dropping gaze of everyone.


    Mo Tiandi looked dumbfounded.


    The seven half-step wonderland experts headed by Jian Wudi were also at a loss, not understanding what had happened.


    Didn''t the Demon King want to escape? Why do you want to come back, do you want to die?


    "this is!!!"


    Emperor Mo Tian was extremely horrified, he was not like Jian Wudi, he had become a human immortal, but he did not know the situation in the immortal domain.


    Although Mo Tiandi hadn''t seen this kind of power, he had seen it in the genealogy of the Demon Dragon imperial clan.


    This is the power of time! ! !


    However, although the Demon Emperor knew the terrifying power of time, he had never experienced it, so he was very scared at this time.


    Time, that is the power above space.


    As the saying goes, space is king and time is respect.


    Now, this kind of power is actually mastered by a mortal ant who has not even reached the human fairyland, how can it not shock the Devil Emperor.


    What is even more frightening is that the Demon Heaven Emperor has no resistance to the constraints of time. Except for his thoughts, the whole person can no longer move halfway, and it is useless to want to sacrifice one''s own destiny.


    At this time, Yang Fan aimed the Heaven Marsh Spear at the head of the Demon Emperor.


    "Do not!"


    The emperor demon roared in his heart, constantly mobilizing the immortal power and natal immortal weapon in his body.


    Perhaps even God felt sorry for the Demon Emperor. Fanghua, who was able to restrain the Demon Emperor for three seconds, was actually shortened to two seconds because of the fierce struggle of the Demon Emperor.


    It was precisely this missing second that allowed the Demon Emperor to avoid Yang Fan''s fatal blow, and the Heavenly Marsh Spear pierced the Demon Emperor''s heart.


    In an instant, the terrifying force of destruction continued to erode the fairy body of the Demon Emperor.


    Suddenly, the screams came from the mouth of the Demon Heaven Emperor, it is no longer known how many screams were made.


    Everyone on the city wall held their breath, fearing that Yang Fan would accidentally lose to the Demon Emperor.


    Whoosh!


    Qiu Daoyu''s destructive power is too fast, not to mention that the Heavenly Marsh Spear is still inserted in the body of the Demon Emperor, and the destructive power continues to destroy his body.


    There was no way, Mo Tiandi had to abandon his body, his soul broke free, and quickly fled into the distance.


    "Don''t want to run!"


    The strength of the Demon Emperor without a body plummeted, and Yang Fan put away the Heavenly Marsh Spear. The body of a strong man in the fairyland cannot be wasted.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan chased him quickly.


    For a while, the battlefield fell into silence before.


    The people on the wall looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    "Friend Invincible, congratulations, for accepting such a talented disciple with evil spirits."


    The first to speak was the old Xuanwu turtle. Yang Fan was completely convinced by his strength, and he believed that he would not be able to achieve Yang Fan''s achievements in his entire life, even if he was given tens of thousands of years.


    "Yeah, Senior Invincible, it''s a great happy event that Monkey King has a Monkey King at Divine Sword Gate."


    This time it was Fire Sovereign Zao Wou-ki who spoke. The Divine Sword Sect was within the territory he commanded. Such a sect must make every effort to make friends.


    As long as it was not for a change of dynasty, even if he killed his son, Zao Wou-ki would not be angry.


    After all, a strong man who has reached his level, in the remaining long years, he can have as many as he wants, and if one is dead, Zao Wou-ki doesn''t care.


    At this time, on a corner of the city wall, a group of young monks dressed as scholars were painting. The content on the canvas was exactly the heroic posture of Yang Fan opening the Eight Door Dunjia Array, Super Saiyi Mode, and the Ten-tailed Pillars hanging down and fighting the Demon Emperor.


    Among these painting monks, there are a large group of beautiful female monks, but their strength is relatively weak, they are not qualified to stand on the wall to watch, so they can only look at the portrait of Yang Fan.


    It''s just that no one expected that when Yang Fan returned to the mortal world tens of thousands of years later, he could still see the portrait of himself fighting when he was weak.


    But all of this is something later.

 Chapter 544： Reach a consensus (subscription required)

    Inside the Divine Sword Gate, many elders and disciples were unable to calm down for a long time, and were powerful. The Demon Emperor Mo Tian, ??who was able to overpower ten half-step wonderland experts, was actually beaten by his juniors and seniors, and finally ran away with fear. .


    At this moment, they are very fortunate to have joined the Divine Sword Sect, and they also believe that after passing this battle, the Divine Sword Sect will become the first strength of the mortal world in one fell swoop, and the Dao Sect and the Buddhism Sect will rank behind.


    And when they go out to practice, they will also have the confidence to speak out the name of their sect.


    At this moment, in the sea area tens of thousands of kilometers away from Huoyuan City, the soul of Emperor Devil ran away in a hurry, behind him, Yang Fan chased unhurriedly.


    Without a body, the Demon Heaven Emperor thought he was not Yang Fan''s opponent.


    The most important thing for him now is to feel the teleportation location, and then return to the demon world. The Demon Emperor believed that after the Demon Realm, he would surely be able to kill Yang Fan.


    "Do you want to escape back to the demon world?"


    Yang Fan''s voice suddenly came from Mo Tiandi''s ear, the sound source was very close, and he jumped off.


    Mo Tiandi speeded up and ignored Yang Fan.


    "Tell you, there is no chance."


    "As early as when you invaded the mortal world, I had planned it. In order to prevent you from defeating and escaping back to the demon world, I used to secretly return to the teleported island and set up a powerful formation. With you, in a short time It''s impossible to break."


    When Mo Tiandi heard this, he suddenly exploded with anger, but his speed remained unchanged, and he continued to fly towards the island where the teleportation array was located.


    Yang Fan shook his head and continued to follow.


    Soon, Mo Tiandi saw the island of the teleportation formation, and suddenly showed a cruel smile.


    However, before he could land on the island, the whole person was bounced back by the powerful formation. After a closer look, he discovered that a red formation enveloped the island.


    "I was careless, and I didn''t lay heavy troops here."


    Mo Tiandi''s face became ugly, his figure gradually stopped, staring at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan saw the death will in his eyes.


    "How about letting me go? I am willing to make a heavenly vow that I will not send anyone to invade the mortal world during my rule of the Demon Race."


    Yang Fan was silent and hesitated.


    "Let me go, these are all yours."


    Seeing that there was a play, Mo Tiandi quickly took out all the treasures on his body.


    When Yang Fan saw it, his heart was instantly moved.


    The most eye-catching is a mirror. Unlike the dowry given to her daughter by Mo Tiandi, this mirror magic weapon has reached nine levels.


    Yang Fan''s eyes moved, focusing on the two broken maps, and at a glance he recognized the last two pieces of the map he had collected.


    Mo Tiandi kept his eyes fixed on Yang Fan. Seeing Yang Fan moved, his lingering heart finally let go.


    "I can promise you, but I have to remember a few requests."


    "any request?"


    "In addition to the eternal life during your reign, you can no longer send people to invade the mortal world and cause destruction in the mortal world. You must also bring all the human races who are willing to return to the mortal world back to the mortal world. This will be completed within ten years. , To compensate our mortal realm for the one-hundred-billion best spiritual stone."


    "This......"


    The first two asked the Demon Emperor to have no objection, but compensation for the one-hundred-billion top-grade spirit stone, even with the background of the Demon Race, it is impossible to collect them in a short time.


    "you are not willing?"


    Yang Fan''s face sank, his killing intent was revealed.


    In fact, the main reason why he was willing to let go of the Demon Emperor was that after the Demon Emperor made the Heavenly Dao Oath, as long as he was still the Demon Emperor, then the Demon Race would not be able to invade the mortal world again. This means that Mortal Realm has not worried about the demons for a long time.


    Yang Fan knew that the Demon Emperor was a power greedy person. As long as he was not forced to do so, it was absolutely impossible to give up the position of the Demon Emperor.


    "No, I agreed."


    The Demon Emperor unwillingly opened up his divine consciousness, communicated with the divine consciousness, and then read out the content that had been discussed before in front of Yang Fan.


    The Demon Emperor just finished speaking, and Yang Fan continued.


    Soon, two golden rays of light fell into the minds of the two of them. This is one of the oaths of heaven that is used to judge whether the oather has breached the contract, and it has no other effect.


    Yang Fan didn''t believe it, so he asked the system to check it, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Don''t do this again in the future."


    Yang Fan patted the soul of Emperor Demon, because the movement was a bit big, causing Qiu Daoyu to accidentally touch the soul of Emperor Demon.


    "Then, my physical body..."


    "Your physical body is basically abolished, so go back to your Demon Realm and regain it."


    The Demon Emperor knew that Yang Fan had clearly told him that the physical body would not be returned to him, and the physical body was not included in the oath of heaven. Even if he used the oath of heaven to suppress Yang Fan, it would be useless. Weak.


    "Ok."


    Mo Tiandi was helpless, this was the first time he was so embarrassed.


    Yang Fan smiled, put away all the treasures, and then removed the formation.


    The Devil Emperor entered the teleportation formation island and quickly activated the formation.


    The powerful array transmission channel immediately shone into the distance, attracting the attention of everyone in Huoyuan City.


    "Could it be that Junior Brother failed? The Demon Emperor actually opened the teleportation formation."


    "Probably not, even if the Demon Sovereign activates the teleportation array, Wukong can interrupt the teleportation."


    It didn''t take long for Yang Fan to return to the city wall.


    Yang Fan''s arrival immediately attracted everyone''s attention. In addition to Jian Invincible, six half-step wonderland powerhouses headed by Xuanwu Laogui walked towards Yang Fan and said with a smile.


    "Congratulations to Xiaoyou Sun for successfully beheading the Demon Emperor."


    Old Xuanwu Turtle smiled, his face still pale.


    "Well, the little friend is very talented, I believe it will not take long before he can become a real fairy."


    Quan Xuzi held the broken dust in his hand, and had a humble attitude. Even if the Dao Sect had a headquarters in Xianyu, in his opinion, Yang Fan''s path was more than that.


    "Sun Xiaoyou..."


    Suddenly, the voices of these six people pleasing Yang Fan came from the city wall, making the others stunned. This was the first time they saw a top powerhouse in the mortal world trying to please someone so hard.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, Jian Wudi laughed unsmilingly all the year round and stroked his beard. In this case, even if his clone disappeared, he would no longer worry about the future of Divine Sword Gate.


    "Actually, I didn''t kill the Devil Emperor."


    At Yang Fan''s words, the scene instantly fell into embarrassment and silence, and the weak and weak did not dare to express.


    "Little friend, is this true?"


    Old Xuanwu turtle''s face showed a solemn color.


    "Don''t worry, I have already signed a heavenly oath with the Demon Emperor. During the Demon Emperor''s reign and during his lifetime, he cannot send anyone to invade the mortal world. At the same time, there will be a one-hundred billion yuan compensation for the best spirit stones, and the demon human race will also be sent come back."

 Chapter 545： Private affairs (subscription required)

    Everyone was shocked, but was shocked by the huge sky-high compensation.


    One hundred billion of the best spirit stones, I am afraid that there are only so many of the best spirit stones produced by the Mortal Realm in a hundred years.


    However, when they thought that this was compensation for the creatures of the mortal world, everyone seemed very excited. As for what Yang Fan said, the Demon Sovereign made a vow of heaven and would not invade the mortal world during his reign. They no longer care.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, is this..."


    Quan Xuzi wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ai Yangbo.


    "Don''t worry, you think that the Demon Emperor, a person who cares about power, will cruelly hand over the position of the Demon Emperor? Presumably unless he dies, there will be no new Demon Emperor succeeding him."


    This explanation of Yang Fan made everyone feel relieved.


    "Okay, the Demon Race''s issues have been resolved, and now it''s time to resolve some of my personal issues."


    Everyone was a little confused, and didn''t quite understand what personal matters Yang Fan had.


    After Yang Fan finished speaking, he looked around and swept his eyes, no one dared to look at him.


    "Before solving my personal matter, there is one thing I want to tell you."


    The four emperors of Yao Zun, Jian Wudi, Jian Shi 13, Jian Yi, and Except Jin Yuan knew what Yang Fan wanted to do.


    "Little friends, please say."


    Xuanwu old turtle respectfully said.


    "Actually, I am not Monkey King. This name and appearance are just my changes. My real name is..."


    Speaking of this, Yang Fan''s gaze swept across Tianji Pavilion Master Taiyi, Danta Pagoda Master Gu Yuehu, and Dark Night Killer Craft Association President Sun Xing''an.


    Somehow, when Yang Fan looked at it, the three of them trembled, and there was a bad premonition in their hearts.


    "My real name is-Yang Fan."


    "what!!!"


    The expressions of Gu Yuehu, Tai Yi and Sun Xing''an changed drastically, and they understood what Yang Fan was talking about personally.


    After speaking, Yang Fan''s terrifying coercion enveloped the three people.


    Puff! ! !


    The three of them couldn''t bear the pressure of Yang Fan, they were pressed to their knees on the spot, and the floor couldn''t bear the force and was directly smashed.


    "At that time, I was seriously injured and came to the Sun''s house in Fengyuan City, Fire Country. The Sun''s family was my lifesaver. I just didn''t expect that I would be exterminated because of the elixir of elixir that I gave."


    The powerhouses who knew the truth of the matter turned their attention to the suppressed three people, thinking.


    "Sun...Yang Fan, no, senior, forgiveness, it was our greed that led to our mistakes. I am willing to sacrifice magic weapons and buy my life."


    "Yeah, senior, the temptation to rise the elixir of elixir is too great, no one will not be tempted. Even if we don''t do it, there will be others who do it."


    "Spare me, my Tianji Pavilion is just playing a deputy in it, and it is them who actually killed the Sun family."


    Tai Repeatedly couldn''t care about the top, and sold the two directly, just to save his life.


    Yang Fan looked on coldly, the killing intent in his eyes has not diminished sharply.


    "Are you finished? When you are finished, you can go to death."


    The three of them shrank their pupils and directly burned their blood, exploding their full strength. Sun Xing''an directly urged the magic weapon of his life to hit Yang Fan, and he detonated directly before Yang Fan was in front of him.


    But they underestimated Yang Fan''s methods.


    moment!


    The terrifying pupil power exploded, instantly stopping the trio and the magic weapon that was about to detonate.


    "You all leave quickly, this BMW is about to blew up."


    The people who were shocked by Yang Fan''s methods were startled and hurriedly flew away from the city wall.


    In the second second of an instant, Yang Fan shot directly, beheading the three of them with a few moves.


    "Ding, kill three powerful Mahayana mid- and late-stage players, get 4500 points and 800 gas luck."


    Soon, the effect of the instant disappeared, Taiyi''s magic weapon of life exploded, the wall was blasted, and the remaining aftermath was blocked by the formation.


    "Kill, don''t let go of these three elders."


    Yang Fan''s voice was like the decree of the heavens. Some people wanted to refuse, but were afraid of Yang Fan''s strength, they had to kill the elders of Dan Pagoda, Tianji Pavilion, and Dark Night.


    Because this time the Fire Emperor was hosting all the top forces in the Mortal Realm, all the high-ranking ranks of the tenth-level forces came, which gave Yang Fan a chance.


    As for the others in these three forces, Yang Fan believed that after removing the top combat power, other sects would not let go of the opportunity to swallow and suppress.


    "Congratulations, Senior for beheading the enemy, Senior don''t worry, the forces behind these people don''t need you to take action personally, I am willing to help destroy, then all the property will be sent to the Divine Sword Gate."


    It was the pavilion owner of Jubao Pavilion who spoke. The reason for doing so was only to win over Yang Fan.


    "No, you want the things in these three sects. Just take it. I only need one request. All the inner sect elders of these three sects will die, as are the core disciples. You can take care of the others. Right."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone was overjoyed, thinking in their hearts that after this banquet, they must send all the masters in the door to fight for the most magic weapons, exercises, and medicines.


    The banquet continued, and everyone raised Yang Fan''s position to the highest position in their hearts, as did Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki. I have even thought about it, waiting for an opportunity in the future to remove the prince from the position of the prince, and let the sixth prince Zhao Yin inherit the master.


    Zao Wou-ki had considered this matter for a long time. After Yang Fan refined the elixir of rising, he began to retreat, and then took this opportunity to make Zhao Yin the prince, and after Zhao Yin''s strength reached the Mahayana stage, Zao Wou-ki began to soar.


    Otherwise, with Zhao Yin''s current strength, once he is away, Huo Yuan Nation is likely to change hands. Among the many princes, only Zhao Yin and Yang Fan have made friends.


    Once Zhao Yin boarded the big treasure, I believe that the fire source country and the goalkeeper of the sword will usher in the honeymoon period.


    Halfway through the banquet, Yang Fan suddenly got up. Everyone looked around and thought that Yang Fan was going to kill again. Some low-level high-level officials kept recalling whether they had sinned against the Divine Sword Gate.


    "I have one thing I want to announce, it''s my personal business."


    Everyone present suddenly got tight, and this sentence was so familiar, many people died afterwards.


    Yang Fan seemed to be aware of everyone''s abnormality.


    "Rest assured, this is not a murder, but next year''s April 20th will be my wedding, I hope you can attend."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time they heard the hidden meaning in Yang Fan''s mouth. During the wedding, everyone present had to come.


    Sun Yunzhu saw all this, and the blush on his face has not disappeared.


    This banquet lasted for several days. It was not so much a banquet for many powerful people, but a personal banquet for Yang Fan. The whole process was centered on Yang Fan.


    Three days later, Zao Wou-ki and the other three emperors met with Yang Fan. They also knew in their hearts that not too many people should know what happened next.

 Chapter 546： Waidao·The Art of Reincarnation (seeking subscription)

    "Sun Xiaoyou, I don''t know when you plan to refine the elixir of rising?"


    It was Tu Huang Guo Yangwen who spoke. He is the strongest here. He has reached the middle level of the Mahayana period. He is also the best among the five emperors.


    "Don''t worry too much, Tu Huang, even if I refine the elixir of rising, you can''t eat it now. Don''t worry, as long as the ingredients are complete, I will refine it in the next six months, before getting married."


    The four of them nodded, finally letting go.


    Speaking of this, the four of them took out a storage ring one after another, Yang Fan took out his spiritual sense, and found that there were more or less missing medicinal materials, including fairy blood.


    However, the only thing lacking in the medicinal materials collected by the four is fairy blood.


    "What about the fairy? Is it possible to wait for the little friend to fly into a fairy before getting some blood?"


    Water Emperor Mo Pengchi said strangely.


    "Isn''t there a ready-made one?"


    The black line on Zao Wou-ki''s face was like this in front of many emperors.


    "where?"


    Muhuang Daizhe Shengdao.


    "The blood of the Demon Emperor Demon Heaven, after all, he is a fifth-layer immortal, isn''t his body still on Yang Xiaoyou?"


    There is something in Dai Zhe''s holy words, obviously he also wants the body of Demon Emperor.


    "Will the blood of the demon clan make the elixir of ascension affect the effect?"


    "No, if it is non-immortal blood, then the elixir ascending pill that is refined like that will have an impact."


    "Okay, I have to go. I will refine it in the next six months. You can send someone to collect it when that happens."


    The four nodded.


    Soon, Yang Fan and Jian Wudi returned to the Divine Sword Gate.


    When Yang Fan appeared at the Divine Sword Gate, he was surrounded by a large group of disciples and elders, and was attracted by his current appearance.


    There were nine Taoist jade floating behind him, and the nine-ring scepter was also taken away by Yang Fan, and he had to hold it when he had nothing to do. It seemed too stupid, although it was handsome.


    Among the crowd, Bing Xueer looked at Yang Fan up and down, and some couldn''t believe that Yang Fan was actually a descendant of the Ice God, because Yang Fan''s appearance had changed too much.


    When Yang Fan was talking with other people, the bold Bing Xueer actually stretched out her hand, trying to touch the Qiu Dao Jade behind Yang Fan.


    When Yang Fan reacted, it was too late.


    Bing Xue''er''s hand had already touched Qiu Daoyu, and there was a shout. Bing Xue''er reflexively retracted her hand, touching Qiu Daoyu''s hand faintly red, which made Yang Fan stunned.


    Qiu Dao Jade is not an ordinary thing, even if the Demon Heaven Emperor is stabbed, his body will be destroyed by Qiu Dao Jade''s terrifying destructive power, and Bing Xue''er''s hands are only red.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan hurriedly put away the jade for seeking Taoism. Fortunately, it was only Bing Xueer. If it was someone else, Yang Fan really couldn''t save it.


    Afterwards, Yang Fan summoned the seniors of the Sun family who had been reincarnated from the unclean soil. Upon receiving this news, the top ten elders, Jian Wudi, Jian Shisan and other high-levels came, and they wanted to know how Yang Fan resurrected the dead.


    "Are you ready?"


    Everyone in the Sun family nodded.


    With a movement of his mind, Yang Fan''s eyes reappeared. These eyes are too special. If they don''t use them, Yang Fan usually won''t show them.


    Snapped!


    Yang Fan folded his hands together, his horrible pupil power was being consumed, and he aimed at the senior Sun family who had been reincarnated from the dirty soil.


    Outer Dao¡¤The Art of Reincarnation!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    A wisp of white smoke emerged from the dirty soil reincarnation body, and the black white eyes and the cracks all over the body returned to normal at this moment.


    At this point, the high-level who had been killed in the Sun family was completely resurrected.


    "You can also cultivate in the future. Seize the opportunity. I will go to Xianyu in a short time."


    Including Jian Wudi, the senior officials of Shenjianmen were shocked.


    They also knew about Yang Fan''s previous battles, picking the stars and taking the moon, creating a large number of trees in an instant, and resurrecting the dead, these are things that real immortals can do.


    "Thank you grandson-in-law."


    The elder of the Sun family, Sun Xuan, led many high-level officials to bow their hands.


    "Grandpa Sun is welcome, this is all I should do."


    After the Sun family regained their warmth, they soon went to practice first. They remembered Yang Fan''s words very clearly, and they could give some guidance while Yang Fan was still there.


    As for Sun Yunzhu, Yang Fan carefully examined Sun Yunzhu''s talent. To be honest, it is very general. If the talent level is divided into one hundred grades, then Sun Yunzhu only has more than fifty, which is the kind that cannot be found in the crowd.


    For this reason, Yang Fan decided to tailor a pill for Sun Yunzhu to transform his woman''s physique.


    But before that, Yang Fan had to give priority to refining the elixir of rising. After all, Yang Fan wanted the best pill for Sun Yunzhu, which meant that it was impossible to refine it in a short time.


    People gradually dispersed, and Yang Fan fell into contemplation.


    At this time, a big hand patted Yang Fan''s shoulder, turned his head and found that it was Jian Shisan.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "If nothing happens, within two years, I will fly to the fairyland."


    Jian Shisan was taken aback, and smiled.


    "I really didn''t expect that in just two or three years, you actually reached a level that even I would look up to from a kid in the vacuity period."


    Yang Fan heard the envy and complaint from Jian Shisan''s tone.


    "Don''t worry, I will give some exercises to the Divine Sword Sect."


    "Oh! Including the Eight-door Dunjia formation?"


    "Yes, but more than that."


    Sword Thirteen Heartbeat.


    "Okay, I''m going to prepare and start refining the elixir of ascension. Be prepared to be hit by the pill robbery by the sect formation, and don''t bother me before I come out. I am not sure about refining the elixir of rising."


    Yang Fan''s current pharmacist grade is Emperor Rank, but it is not that difficult to refine the Emperor Rank''s ascending pill.


    Just the preparation work requires a week of preparation.


    The next day, a clone of Yang Fan came to the headquarters of the Alchemist Union.


    "Yang Fan, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon, I don''t know what you are looking for?"


    Yao Zun received the news of Yang Fan''s arrival and immediately stopped what he was holding and came out to greet him.


    "I''m going to start."


    The two stood at the door of the Alchemist''s Union headquarters, where people came and went. Although they were distinguished, they were still not sure whether they would be monitored.


    When Yao Zun heard this, his face changed slightly, and then he made a request.


    "Talk inside."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    The two entered the headquarters and came to a deep hall, where the high-level of the Alchemist''s Union discussed matters, and a powerful formation was arranged around it.


    "Little friends, please say."


    "I will start refining soon, do you want to go and see how it is refined?"


    Yao Zun''s eyes lit up, and he was very excited. He couldn''t imagine that an Emperor Pin pharmacist would actually allow people to watch him refining medicine.

 Chapter 547： Dan Cheng (seeking subscription)

    You must know that when a pharmacist hates refining medicine, someone is watching it. This is like when someone is taking a bath and suddenly being watched.


    Now Yao Zun actually heard that Yang Fan was willing to let him watch, which showed that Yang Fan trusted him very much, so why not let him get excited.


    "Then, then I am going to go over immediately."


    "Don''t worry, I will start refining in the Divine Sword Gate three days later, and just find me at that time."


    "Yes, yes, I must arrive."


    "If it''s okay, I''ll leave first."


    "I will send it to you."


    Before he knew it, Yao Zun actually began to use honorifics.


    "No, this is just a clone of me."


    After Yang Fan finished speaking, it turned into a smog and disappeared.


    Yang Fan disappeared, and the face of Yao Zun who was standing there was excited.


    At the same time, in addition to the Golden Origin Nation, the four clones of Yang Fan all met with the emperor in the other four countries, expressing that he was about to refine the elixir of rising, and also said that it would take a month before.


    Soon, the time came to the third day.


    On this day, Yang Fan came to an empty spot in the inner courtyard of the Shenjianmen. The surrounding area was controlled within a few hundred meters. Except for the high level of the Shenjianmen such as Yaozun and Jian Wudi, any elders and disciples of the inner and outer doors were Entry is prohibited, offenders are expelled from the Excalibur Gate, and serious ones are killed on the spot.


    Yang Fan was sitting in the center of the formation, but outside the formation, Yao Zun, Jian Wudi and others were watching, without making a sound.


    "let''s start."


    Yang Fan said in his heart.


    Then take out a bunch of uncommon medicinal materials.


    Immortal water, immortal grass, immortal soil, immortal jade dew, Wannian ganoderma, five elements grass, immortal blood.


    The fairy water is a kind of water that is completely transparent, does not contain a trace of impurities, and contains rich fairy power.


    The rest of the medicinal materials with fairy characters are also the same.


    As for the Five Elements Grass, as the name suggests, it is a special herb that contains the power of the Five Elements. There are five plants in total, and each plant has different attributes.


    Putting these medicinal materials neatly in front of him, Yang Fan picked up the five-element grass and waved his big hand, enveloping it with a pitch-black flame, using precise control to continuously increase the temperature and pressure.


    A ninth-rank ascending elixir, even if it is Yang Fan, will be damaged if you don''t pay attention, and more importantly, the amount of medicinal materials is not large.


    The pitch-black flame is the Void Swallowing Inflammation. With the improvement of Yang Fan''s strength, the power of Void Swallowing Inflammation has also increased a lot. But what was burned was medicinal materials, and Yang Fan had to be careful. Therefore, the speed of refining the essence of the five elements herbal material is very slow.


    Yao Zun strained his nerves, observing Yang Fan''s every move, if he could, he really watched from a close range.


    About a week later, Yang Fan kept this posture to control the void swallowing inflammation and burning the Five Elements Grass.


    During the period of one week, the five-element grass was finally refined into all the medicinal essence, which was as many as five jade bottles.


    In the five jade bottles, the essences of various colors are flowing, very beautiful, even if they are separated from the formation, the medicine statue can smell the essence of the five elements.


    Then came the fairy grass, the fairy soil and the ten thousand years ganoderma. These three refining essences were also very slow.


    After another week, the essence of the three medicinal materials was also extracted.


    call!


    Yang Fan took a deep breath, his nerves were tight for half a month, even he couldn''t bear it.


    After swallowing a pill, Yang Fan only felt very refreshed all over his body, like a Red Bull who had drunk dozens of cans, without the slightest sleepiness or fatigue.


    Next are the fairy water, the fairy jade dew, and the fairy blood, these three are the most difficult to refine, because they are liquid, this also causes a lot of increase.


    "let''s start."


    Yang Fan reduced the flame of Void Inflammation a little, not wanting to evaporate the liquid medicine.


    As the temperature and air pressure increase, these three liquids continue to boil, the impurities inside are removed, the color gradually changes, and the volume becomes smaller.


    Xianling water and Xianling Yulu are essentially the same object, but their shapes are a little different. They are both liquefied by Xian Yuanli, but the richness is different, which also leads to different effects.


    The color of the golden fairy''s blood gradually turned into brown, and the impurities in the blood were also removed, and what was left was the essence in the blood.


    "almost."


    Pour out the essence of the medicinal materials in the jade bottle again, then fuse them together, start refining, and further remove the impurities inside.


    With the passage of time, the essence of these medicinal materials gradually merged together, and the embryonic form of the nine-grade pill was already formed, but the head was full of fists, mainly because it had not been further processed.


    About a day later, ten brown pills of the size of bottle caps had already taken shape, and the rich immortal power on the surface turned into a mist and surrounded.


    "Did you make it?"


    Yao Zun said excitedly.


    Observing the refining of medicine pills for a month has increased Yaozun''s perception of medicine refining. Now he has a lot of information about the impact of the nine-tier medicine refining master.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder was endless, and the powerful coercion shrouded, and the goal was very clear, that is, the elixir of rising in front of Yang Fan.


    Originally, the elixir ascending was only a nine-rank pill, but after Yang Fan''s refining, the rank would vaguely break through to the emperor rank, and the highest rank in the mortal world was only the nine-rank. Beyond that, the heavenly path was not allowed to appear, so there was a pill.


    The reason for the pill calamity is that refining this pill is a huge consumption of the resources of the mortal world, which is even greater than refining hundreds of eight or nine-grade pill. Heaven does not allow this pill. exist.


    However, the Great Dao is fifty, and Tianyan is forty-nine, one of the human escapes. If you can cross the mortal world, then it can exist, which is the same as the monk crossing the catastrophe.


    Cultivation of a monk consumes the resources and aura of the mortal world, and if he encounters the catastrophe, he will only make up for the mortal world in the end.


    "It''s the last process, I hope to succeed!"


    It was indeed beyond Yang Fan''s expectation to be able to refine ten pieces at once.


    "forming!"


    Yang Fan increased the flame of Void Swallowing Inflammation, burning ten brown pills with all his strength, and the color and body shape of the pills changed again.


    The color gradually became golden, and the size of the pill was only one-third of the original size.


    "Dan Qi!"


    Yang Fan removed all the arrangements, the true essence, the void swallowing inflammation, and the external formation.


    Suddenly, there was a crackling explosion in the sky, and Yang Fan''s method had just been removed, and a bucket of thick lightning fell down, heading towards ten elixir of liters in diameter.


    The people in the Divine Sword Gate were shocked by the sudden thunder robbery and did not understand who was going to cross the robbery, and the place to cross the robbery was still in the forbidden area of ??the inner courtyard.


    The movement of the Immortal Pill Pill Tribulation was too loud, and it had been brewing for more than ten minutes, even in Huoyuan City, you could see the spectacular scene on the top of the Divine Sword Gate.

 Chapter 548： Alliance (for subscription)

    If Zao Wou-ki, who was in the dynasty, was feeling something, he directly announced his retreat, then disappeared, appeared on the highest building in the palace, and looked in the direction of the Divine Sword Gate.


    "It''s been a month, and it seems that Yang Fan has successfully refined it and hopes to survive the pill."


    As the person in charge of the fire source country, he naturally knew that the elixir of rising would have a calamity.


    Pill Tribulation is different from Heaven Tribulation. There is only one flash of lightning each time, but the pill will be destroyed, and the essence inside will return to nature.


    Lightning was about to hit the elixir of rising, and Yang Fan hurriedly arranged a strong barrier around it.


    According to the power of this lightning, it was enough to destroy all these pills.


    Deploying the next barrier Yang Fan was still worried, and summoned Suzuoneng to envelop the elixir of rising. Now it was too late even if he wanted to lay out the formation.


    The ten ascending elixir and Yang Fan were in the body of the complete body, waiting for the arrival of Lei Jie.


    in fact. As long as Yang Fan is willing, Yang Fan can directly put the elixir of rising into the system package, but in this way, the elixir of rising is still somewhat flawed after all.


    Because when the elixir of elevating suffers the thunder tribulation, it will also absorb a trace of the power of thunder tribulation, thereby improving its quality, this can only be caused by it itself, even Yang Fan can''t do it.


    Lei Jie directly hit the hexagonal crystal of Suzuo Nenghu, and there was a clicking sound, and cracks more than one meter long appeared on the crystal.


    Thunder Tribulation''s lightning had become the substance, and Suzuo Nenghu was poked a big hole after only holding on for half a second, and then struck towards the elixir of rising.


    The barrier that Yang Fan had placed on the Immortal Pill of Ascension lasted only two seconds and was broken.


    Thunder Tribulation hit the elixir of rising from the front, and a large amount of the power of Thunder Tribulation wandered on the ten elixir of rising.


    Suddenly, a rising elixir turned into a ball of coke on the spot, which made Yang Fan feel distressed and knew that he would not cross the pill.


    Fortunately, the remaining nine ascending elixir successfully crossed the mortal world.


    Looking closely, Yang Fan was on the surface of the elixir of rising, and lightening could be seen sporadicly wandering.


    "Successful."


    After removing Suzuonenghu, Yang Fan came to Yaozun, Jian Wudi and others. These people were shocked and attracted by the golden ascension pill in Yang Fan''s hand.


    As they approached a little, a faint fragrance pierced into everyone''s noses, and the late Mahayana powerhouses headed by Yaozun and Jian Shisan only felt a shock all over, and there was a vague sign of a breakthrough.


    "Scene Pill is best eaten in Half-Step Human Wonderland, which has the highest success rate."


    Yang Fan handed a rising elixir to the medicine master, and the medicine master carefully put it away, just like an expert who was dismantling bombs, taking every step of the way carefully.


    Soon, Yang Fan and his party came to the discussion hall of the inner court and summoned the envoys of the four great nations. These four people are the confidants of the four great nations, otherwise they would not rest assured to bring them back.


    "I won''t say much about the precautions. There is only one pill per person, which is easy to keep."


    "Yes, seniors, I will tell your majesty when I wait."


    The four left soon.


    "Senior Invincible, Xiaoyou Yang, if you have anything to do with God Sword Gate in the future, what I can do is, I will definitely not refuse."


    Yao Zun clearly wanted to form an alliance with the Divine Sword Gate, and it was still a lower level.


    "This is natural. From now on, the Shenjianmen and the Alchemist Union will be one family."


    Yang Fan said, Jian Wudi just smiled without speaking. In other words, Jian Wudi does not have Yang Fanzhong''s right to speak.


    A dozen people laughed.


    It¡¯s just that no one thought that it was precisely because of today¡¯s alliance that the seeds of the Divine Sword Gate would be preserved when the Divine Sword Gate was about to fall, and that the Divine Sword Gate would continue to exist.


    The envoys of the four major countries did not stay much, but accelerated their speed and flew towards the capital with all their strength.


    Although few people know about Yang Fan''s refining the Immortal Pill, there are not many people who want to grab it, but few does not mean that there is no.


    Once the precious pill of Shengxian Pill is spread out, it will definitely attract the attention of many people.


    For this reason, they rushed to the nearest city directly, revealed their identity, used the teleportation array alone, and teleported to Huoyuan City.


    If the envoys of the other three countries want to reach their own country quickly, they must ride across the large teleportation array from the Fire Source City. This period is full of danger.


    Soon, about an hour later, the envoy of the fire source country first arrived at the palace.


    Zao Wou-ki walked around anxiously in a side hall in the inner courtyard of the palace, very upset.


    He had received news a few days ago that the elixir of rising was about to be refined, but there was no news so far, he was anxious.


    In order to find the medicinal materials for refining the elixir of elixir, Huoyuan country has spent a lot of money. Whether it is manpower and material resources, it has spent ten years of income from Huoyuan country, which makes Zao Wou-ki very distressed.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from the entrance of the main hall, which made Zao Wou-ki smile with satisfaction.


    Before someone was notified, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t wait to come to the door, looked at the envoy he sent out, and said hurriedly.


    "Brought it back?"


    Zao Wou-ki''s voice is heavy, with an unquestionable meaning.


    The envoy hurriedly pulled out a hard jade bottle.


    Zao Wou-ki grabbed the jade bottle directly, opened the cork, and suddenly a fresh fragrance wafted out.


    Hum!


    Zao Wou-ki only felt as if his whole body was immersed in a nutrient solution, his whole body comfortable, his realm slightly loosened.


    It''s just a smell. If you eat it directly, can you start the catastrophe directly?


    Zao Wou-ki thought this way.


    "You go down first."


    "Yes!"


    After more than half an hour, the same situation still happened in the palaces of the other three countries.


    The excitement of Mu Huang, Tu Huang, and Water Emperor when they got the elixir of rising was incomprehensible to others.


    At this moment, the four people are grateful to Yang Fan. Without the elixir, their success rate in crossing the catastrophe will be very low.


    In the past years, there have been many failures in crossing the catastrophe, and the general success rate is only 30%.


    Rao is so, there are still people desperately trying to ascend.


    why?


    Without soaring, the human race''s lifespan is ten thousand years. After this period, it will slowly age and die.


    Ten thousand years is indeed very long for the earth star people, but it is very short for the monks in the cultivation world.


    They are different from Yang Fan, with outstanding talents and systems. It''s just a small realm, and the time to improve is longer than all the time Yang Fan has since arrived here.


    Generally speaking, people with average talents can reach the golden core stage when they are about five hundred years old, not to mention those with poor talents, I am afraid that they will not be able to enter the fit stage in their lifetime.


    The integration period is already considered to be a strong side in the Five Source Continent, and in some families of the fifth and sixth ranks, it can be regarded as the veteran-level combat power.


    At this time, a strange and familiar figure came outside the palace of Jinyuan Country.

 Chapter 549： Compensation to the Golden Emperor (seeking subscription)

    The person here is Yang Fan, who is exactly a clone of Yang Fan.


    "stop!"


    A school lieutenant in charge of guarding the palace shouted.


    However, after seeing the specific face of the incoming person, the school lieutenant suddenly became nervous. He actually roared at the most powerful person in the mortal world. If Yang Fan beheaded him, he also believed that the Golden Emperor would definitely not be because of a school lieutenant in his district. And offend Yang Fan.


    "Senior, you... why are you here?"


    "Giving this to the Golden Emperor, I said it was my apologization for taking his things. I believe he likes it very much. Oh, yes, tell him that the other four emperors have this."


    After speaking, Yang Fan turned into a cloud of white smoke and disappeared.


    The onlookers did not dare to neglect, gave a few words to the soldiers guarding the city, and then quickly ran towards the place of the Golden Emperor.


    Soon, the lieutenant came to the outside of the main hall, but was stopped by the guards outside the hall and showed his token to let him go.


    At this time, the golden emperor was holding a court meeting in the main hall. The court meeting was held every half a month. The arrival of the lieutenant made the golden emperor stop talking and looked towards the past with muddy and clear eyes.


    "what''s up?"


    The Emperor Jin was in a bad mood, so when he said this, his tone was a bit cold, and he hated being disturbed.


    "Your Majesty, Yang Fan of the Divine Sword Gate ordered the end general to give this thing to you. He also said that the other four emperors have it, and this is the compensation for the original thing."


    After the lieutenant officer finished speaking, an **** next to the Golden Emperor came down and handed the things to the Golden Emperor Jin Jianhua.


    "make up?"


    With this kind of doubt, Jin Jianhua took the jade bottle and opened the cork curiously. Suddenly, the scent of rising elixir filled the hall.


    "this is!!!"


    In addition to the jade bottle, Yang Fan gave the officer a letter.


    Jin Jianhua hurriedly closed the cork and opened the envelope at the same time, his face suddenly changed.


    "To the Golden Emperor:


    To tell the Golden Emperor, you probably didn''t know me before. At that time, I became someone else and came to Golden Origin Country. When the Freeland Horse race was held, I was the first place. You must have thought of the Golden Emperor, it was indeed me who took the essence of the dragon veins, but I didn''t take much, only the size of this jade bottle. The content in this jade bottle is exactly the elixir of ascension you want. The other four emperors have it. I don''t want to break the balance between your five great nations. Whether you can successfully ascend depends on your own good fortune. In addition, let me tell you one more thing. Your fifth prince Jin Wenbin has been taken away by your father. This is what I have seen with my own eyes, and I have no need to lie to you. "


    call!


    Jin Jianhua''s face turned green for a while, then red, put away the envelope and jade bottle, and looked at everyone in the audience.


    "This is the end of today''s court meeting. I''ll talk about it in the apse."


    After Jin Jianhua finished speaking, he walked towards the apse.


    "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    An old **** spoke. He has been by his side since Jin Jianhua was a child. He is the person Jin Jianhua trusts most. Only this old **** dared to speak to Jin Jianhua like this.


    "This is the elixir of rising, and Wen Bin has been taken away."


    Jin Jianhua handed the envelope to the old eunuch, and the old **** was frightened and sweated.


    If this is replaced by someone else, who knows either of these two things, they will be killed.


    "I really didn''t expect that when Yang Fan came to my Golden Origin Country, Si Han seemed to have a very good relationship with him."


    "What does your majesty mean?"


    The old **** probably guessed Jin Jianhua''s thoughts.


    "Forget it, Si Han has nothing to do with him."


    Soon, three days passed, and I don''t know who sent the message. The news of Yang Fan''s successful refining of the Nine-Rank Immortal Pill spread throughout the mortal world, and some powerful men with good looks brought gifts to visit. Their purpose was very clear, that is, to see Yang Fan, hoping that Yang Fan could refine the pill for them.


    These people also knew that it was impossible for Yang Fan to give them a finished elixir of rising, even if it was refined, he would not be able to hold it. After all, the temptation of the elixir of rising was too great.


    "Elder Bai, Elder Bai, it''s me, don''t you know me?"


    A middle-aged man with wicked eyebrows and a beard was facing Baisha Road.


    "you are?"


    Bai Sha frowned and did not recognize anyone.


    Baisha, who had hit Yang Fan''s other gods, was absolutely loyal to Yang Fan, and Yang Fan gave him a new order to be absolutely loyal to the Sword Gate after he ascended.


    In order to make the senior officials of the Excalibur Gate kind, Yang Fan told them about this. In this way, Baisha became the head of the Deacon Hall of the Excalibur Gate Outer Court, responsible for the resources of the Outer Court and all matters related to the disciples of the Outer Court. This position is beyond words. Not big.


    At first, some elders from the Divine Sword Gate opposed this appointment, but after hearing that Bai Sha was Yang Fan''s person, those people didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "At the beginning of the magic sword gate, because of the pill, I deliberately..."


    Before the middle-aged could finish speaking, Bai Sha was stunned.


    "Shut up, you don''t need to come to the Divine Sword Sect again in the future. From now on, your Tian Zang Sect will be blacklisted by the Divine Sword Sect, and the Divine Sword Sect will not have any contact with you in the future."


    Everyone was astonished, but it became clear what Bai Sha''s identity was before.


    "The Inner Sect elder of the Tianzang Sect is really a fool. Knowing that Bai Sha was the elder of the Sword Sect before, now he has joined the Sword Sect, and now he talks about the past. Isn''t it clear that he put salt on the wound?"


    "I''m afraid that from now on, this person will no longer be the elder of the Tianzang Sect. It will not be long before this matter will be spread. Maybe some forces will destroy the Tianzang Sect in order to make a good deal of the Divine Sword Sect."


    "It is worthy of being the top power of the Five Source Continent. With just a few words, it is possible to destroy a seventh-level sect without having to act personally."


    The middle-aged man with a thief-faced mouse-faced face was extremely ugly, but he dared not say a word.


    It didn''t take long for the middle-aged man to leave the Excalibur Gate in laughter.


    And his name is Zuoqiu Yingjie, an Inner Sect elder of the Tianzang Sect in the early stage of integration.


    Yang Fan in the inner courtyard learned that many people wanted to see him, but refused without thinking. Now Yang Fan is refining a kind of pill for Sun Yunzhu to improve her cultivation talent, otherwise I don''t know how long it will take to rise to an immortal.


    The many forces who came to the Divine Sword Gate did not see Yang Fan and were disappointed, but they did not show it.


    After receiving the news, Jian Yi smiled and personally greeted those people. After all, there are still some ninth-level forces among these people. If you don''t send a high-status person to entertain you, it will not be good after all.


    When these people saw Jian Yi come out to greet him, the disappointment in their hearts disappeared. At the same time, in order to make a good deal of the Divine Sword Sect, some agreements were signed one after another. These agreements are of great benefit to the Divine Sword Sect, and Jian Yi smiled throughout the process.

 Chapter 550： Grand wedding (for subscription)

    Time flies quickly. In the blink of an eye, it has been three years since Yang Fan came to Wuyuan Continent. He is now 23 years old.


    This day happens to be April 20th, which is also the day when Yang Fan gets married.


    This grand wedding has already started issuing invitations to all the top forces a month ago. Who would dare not refuse the wedding of the most powerful man in the world?


    On the contrary, some people who did not receive the invitation also brought precious gifts to congratulate.


    These people came with kindness, no matter how powerful the Divine Sword Gate was, they were not embarrassed to turn away.


    "Senior Invincible, Laogui, I really envy you. I actually accepted such an apprentice and that beautiful apprentice-in-law."


    In the inner courtyard of the Divine Sword Gate, the top powerhouse of the mortal world was sitting in the main hall, and the old Xuanwu turtle who opened his mouth, the turtle shell behind him has disappeared.


    "What the old tortoise Xuanwu said, in terms of seniority, I am still your grandson."


    Jian Wudi laughed. Unlike usual, Jian Wudi was also dressed up today.


    Wearing a black dress, sitting on the main seat, standing next to Jian Shisan, regardless of strength or seniority, Jian Shisan is not qualified to sit.


    "Yeah, for Yang Fan''s wedding, I''m not talented, and I''m willing to use ten Heavenly Grade techniques as a gift, plus an eighth-level defense formation."


    After speaking, Quan Xuzi took out eleven books.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, shocked by the lavishness of Quan Xuzi.


    "Patriarch, the emperors of the five great nations are here with gifts."


    At this moment, a disciple''s voice came from the door.


    "Hurry up, please."


    Jian Wudi nodded and ordered the servant to add tea sets.


    Soon, the golden emperor Jin Jianhua, the fire emperor Zao Wou-ki, the water emperor Mo Pengchi, the wooden emperor Dai Zhesheng, and the soil emperor Guo Yangwen entered one after another.


    "I have seen all the seniors."


    The five emperors all changed their clothes, and as soon as they walked in, they saluted everyone.


    Although their status is very high, this is a world respected by strength.


    "Please sit down."


    Five people sat near the door, none of them complained.


    The eunuchs who came with them handed over gifts one after another, and then opened them in front of everyone.


    "These are our thoughts for Brother Yang, I hope you don''t mind."


    Tu Huang Guoyang Wendao.


    "I wonder when Brother Yang will start the wedding?"


    "Alright, there are still a few quarters of an hour. Don''t worry."


    Jian Invincible waved his hand.


    At this time, Yang Fan came to the main hall, and he had already seen the scene just now.


    "No matter what gift, I don''t mind its value."


    "Brother Yang."


    The five emperors got up one after another and gave each other their hands, and Yang Fan responded.


    Yang Fan dressed up as the bridegroom, dressed in red and black clothes.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go first."


    Half an hour later, time just came to ten o''clock, Jian Wudi was sitting on the main seat of the wedding hall, on both sides were the positions of the five great nations and many powerful men. Outside the auditorium, there is a large round table. The people sitting here are all high-ranking forces below level 8, and are not qualified to enter the auditorium.


    "The bride is here."


    I don''t know who opened the mouth. Everyone looked at the exit of the inner courtyard. Two beautiful women walked out with a red cloth on their head and a red dress.


    On the left is Bing Xueer, wearing a pink dress with a smile on her face.


    On the right is the daughter of the great elder Xun Jianfei, wearing a light green dress, carefully supporting Sun Yunzhu to come.


    Behind the three of them, they followed some juniors from the Sun family, including Sun Yunzhu''s younger brother Sun Zhen.


    In a corner of the auditorium, a man holding a camera took this scene, but the people around him were a little strange and didn''t understand what the man was doing.


    This person is a shadow clone of Yang Fan, how could Yang Fan not record the most important thing in life.


    The senior Sun family sat on the other side of Jian Wudi, his position was only one level lower than Jian Wudi''s position. Sun Xuan and Sun Ran sat aside, not knowing where to put their hands, surrounded by high-level leaders of the top power, but the strongest person in the Sun family only had a period of refining.


    "In-law, please!"


    Jian Wudi clinked glasses with Sun Xuan in the air, Sun Xuan carefully picked up the tea cup like walking on thin ice, let Jian Wudi drink it before opening his mouth to drink.


    Soon, Bing Xueer and the two led Sun Yunzhu to Jian Wudi''s side. Yang Fan took Sun Yunzhu on the way, holding their hands together, making Sun Yunzhu shocked.


    "Apprentice, let''s start."


    Jian Wudi smiled.


    At this time, the sound of musical instruments rang around.


    Yang Fan nodded, took Sun Yunzhu from Bing Xueer and came to Jian Wudi.


    "Daughter-in-law Yang Fan, I have seen Master!"


    Yang Fan and Sun Yunzhu bowed to Jian Invincible together.


    Wuyuan Continent is not happy to kneel and worship, even if it is facing the elders, it just bows down and salutes.


    A disciple came with four cups of tea, Yang Fan and Sun Yunzhu each took a cup, Jian Wudi sipped one by one and laughed.


    After that, Yang Fan and Sun Yunzhu bowed down like Jian Wudi and finally came to Sun Xuan.


    "Grandpa, please have tea!"


    The two of Yang Fan repeated the previous actions, and Sun Xuan looked at Yang Fan with satisfaction. The Sun family''s ability to win over Yang Fan would not be exchanged for several lifetimes.


    "Husband and wife worship!"


    At this time, Jian Shisan said, as Yang Fan''s senior, he could also speak.


    After hearing these words, Sun Yunzhu''s cheeks under the red cover were flushed, because she knew that after this prayer, the two were a real couple.


    Yang Fan slowly turned around. Between the two, there was a red hydrangea and two ropes on the hydrangea.


    At this time, everyone held their breath to witness this great moment.


    In the end, Yang Fan and Sun Yunzhu bent over 90 degrees to each other.


    Suddenly, there was cheers inside and outside the auditorium, the sound of salutes and the petals intertwined, like the blessing of heaven to the two.


    According to the etiquette, the bride''s red cover could only wait for Yang Fan to take it off in the new house. Naturally, Sun Yunzhu could not stay in the auditorium to toast everyone.


    At the end of the wedding, people with defensive faces stood up and toasted to the thought. As the bridegroom, they couldn''t refuse.


    If it were two years ago, let Yang Fan know that Sun Yunzhu would be his Taoist companion, he would not believe it if he was killed, all this was fate.


    The banquet continued in the middle of the night. Yang Fan drank dozens of jars of high-purity wine. On this day, Yang Fan was carried into the new house sideways. The smell of wine made Sun Yunzhu at a loss.


    After thinking about it, Sun Yunzhu''s method condensed a water ball and took out a towel to wipe Yang Fan''s face.


    Outside the wedding room, a large group of people came quietly.


    Bing Xueer, Sun Zhen, Four Sisters and Brothers, Ice Emperor Haibodong, Jianyi, Sword Thirteen, Ten Elders...


    These people are very careful in their actions, afraid that they will startle the two inside.

 Chapter 551： Tomb (for subscription)

    The next day, Yang Fan woke up faintly, put his hands on one side subconsciously, and felt that there was a foreign object. Yang Fan was awakened suddenly. When he saw the beauty with the bellyband next to him, Yang Fan realized that he was married yesterday.


    "The husband is awake."


    Sun Yunzhu''s eyes widened and exquisite.


    "Yeah. Are all women''s underwear in Wuyuan Continent a bellyband?"


    Sun Yunzhu''s cheeks flushed when she heard it, and he made a hum, with a small, faint mosquito moan.


    "Use this."


    After that, Yang Fan bought piles of women''s underwear directly from the system mall.


    Sun Yunzhu was a little confused, picked up a bra and looked up and down.


    "Come on, I teach you how to dress."


    Then Yang Fan quickly took off her belly in Sun Yunzhu''s shocked gaze, and then put it on her personally. The whole process went through the water, like a wandering son in a mirrored landscape.


    Before long, Sun Yunzhu, dressed in black underwear, appeared in front of Yang Fan, making Yang Fan''s heart burn.


    "My husband, it''s a little uncomfortable."


    Sun Yunzhu looked down at his much larger part, a little shy.


    "It''s good to get used to it, it''s good for there, otherwise it will sag for a long time, and it will be unsightly after a long time."


    "Here is the pill that I refined for you. After taking it, I believe your talent will be greatly improved soon."


    Sun Yunzhu took the jade bottle, opened the cork, and dozens of brown medicine imprinted in his eyes.


    "I also gave it a nice name, do you want to listen to it?"


    Sun Yunzhu nodded, just like the cute little sister next door.


    "Shengshengzaohua Pill is also a nine-grade pill, which is inferior to Shengxian Pill in terms of quality."


    Sun Yunzhu was shocked in his heart, and at the same time became more in love with Yang Fan.


    Just as Yang Fan was talking, Sun Yunzhu stepped forward, hugged, and then the two lips touched each other.


    After a long time, the two separated their lips, and their saliva became silky.


    "I''m going out to do something now, remember to practice well."


    "Got it."


    Sun Yunzhu''s tone was squeamish.


    Five days later, in the discussion hall of the Excalibur Gate, many high-level officials from the Excalibur Gate, including Jian Wudi, received news and arrived one after another.


    "I''m going to a place."


    Yang Fan took out seven maps in front of this person, and put them together. The center of the map showed the maritime territory between the land source country and the overseas continent.


    "This is the place."


    Jian Wudi looked at it, his face changed slightly, and Yang Fan noticed that his face was abnormal.


    "Master, is there anything wrong?"


    "There is a forbidden place for the entire mortal world. It is very dangerous. It is said that a fairy fell here hundreds of thousands of years ago. As a result, none of the creatures in that area can survive."


    "Is there a fairy falling there? I don''t think there is too much danger. According to my guess, the reason why the Demon Heaven has only appeared for so long is probably because he entered this place. Otherwise, his 10 billion army will be destroyed, what about him? Maybe just sit back and watch?"


    Jian Wudi could not refute it.


    "Junior Brother, do you have to go?"


    Jian Shisan couldn''t sit still, he was different from Yang Fan.


    "Don''t worry, I have confidence."


    "Well, if you insist on going, then take this."


    Jian Wudi took out a token, which was very simple and full of the breath of time.


    "The token contains a full-strength attack from an earthly fairyland powerhouse. This was found by chance near this place before I ascended. I hope you won''t use it."


    After receiving the token, Yang Fan arched his hands towards everyone, and then disappeared into a golden light.


    Five days later.


    A black and white figure is flying in the vast ocean. Behind him, there are nine pitch-black **** floating, and in his hand, he also holds a nine-ring scepter.


    "I didn''t expect this place to be so hard to find."


    Yang Fan looked at the fragmented picture in his hand, comparing it with the surrounding scenery, and constantly checked.


    "Forget it, let''s do a carpet search directly in the water."


    Yang Fan made a seal with one hand, and a large amount of white mist filled the surrounding area. The smoke dissipated, and a hundred Yang Fan appeared under ordinary conditions.


    With a big wave of Yang Fan''s deity, one hundred Yang Fans dived into the ocean and disappeared.


    Unlike the deity, these shadow clones cannot possess the power of the six realms, which is a constraint on the rules and Yang Fan cannot change it.


    As for the Naruto Shadow avatar in the original work, it is actually the Six Ways mode, because he only gained the power of Yang, not the real Six Ways.


    According to Master, that is the fallen place of the Earth Immortal, and it is very likely to be full of danger. Yang Fan hesitated, whether to break into the human fairyland and then enter.


    "It''s not the time yet. Once you break through to the immortal, you will only have one year for yourself, and you will have to stay in the mortal realm for at least two years, otherwise you will not have time to do so many things.


    Suspended in the air, Yang Fan was lost in thought.


    The things Yang Fan said were about refining a large number of pills for the Divine Sword Sect, as well as the techniques he could teach.


    Three thousand thunder phantoms, three thousand thunder moves, hum Harley method, Eight Door Dunjia, Nine Heavens Refining Soul Technique, Universe Soul Technique, and Piaoxue Piaoxue Seven Kill Techniques, possessing these powerful techniques, within a thousand years, The Divine Sword Gate is definitely able to secure the strongest force in the mortal world.


    Somehow, Yang Fan felt that he would return to the Mortal Realm in the future, hoping that the strength of the Divine Sword Gate at that time would reach its peak.


    About a day later, Yang Fan, who was sitting in the air, opened his eyes suddenly, and cast his gaze to the deep sea area of ??1,000 kilometers to the east and 30 kilometers deep.


    "It is hidden so deep, there is a layer of formation that hides the entrance, and the level is not low, it is actually a nine-level formation."


    Yang Fan couldn''t help being surprised, but it became clear when he thought that he was a strong man in the fairyland.


    Before long, Yang Fan''s deity came out of the formation. It was just as soon as he approached, the fragmented picture on his body floated up, emitting a golden light.


    At this moment, an old man appeared out of thin air in the formation, his body was illusory and there was no entity.


    After the old man appeared, he looked around Yang Fan and then smiled satisfied.


    "I really didn''t expect that after hundreds of thousands of years, I finally waited for a suitable heir."


    "you are?"


    Yang Fan frowned slightly, alertly.


    "Don''t worry young people, I am the spirit of this tomb. You have collected seven fragments, which means that your luck is against the sky and you have reached the lowest heir qualification of a great master."


    "Successor? Qualification?"


    Yang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and noticed the anomaly.


    "Young man, this is your great opportunity. You should know the strength of my master. Enter the tomb and accept the test. As long as you pass the test, it''s yours, including me."


    The old man is like a bad uncle who abducts children.

 Chapter 552： Break through (for subscription)

    If it is someone else, they will be tempted by this opportunity. However, Yang Fan was different. He had experienced the baptism of thousands of Xianxialiu novels on Blue Star, and Yang Fan had probably guessed what he wanted to do.


    Either it is really to find a descendant, or to seize the house, Yang Fan prefers the latter.


    But Yang Fan is not worried because there is a system.


    "it is good."


    Nodded, Yang Fan walked to a passage opened by the old man, and then followed the old man into the tomb.


    In the same place, the two disappeared, and the formation returned to normal.


    The old man Qi Ling walked ahead with a weird smile on his face.


    It didn''t take long for the old man to take Yang Fan to a huge space.


    The space is so large that even with Yang Fan''s eyes, it is impossible to see the boundary.


    At the entrance of this space, there are scattered footprints and some traces of fighting. On the opposite side of the entrance, about ten kilometers away, there is an exit.


    There are a hundred steps in front of the exit, and there are countless monks'' bones on the steps.


    There are human races, monster races, demons, and even ice **** race people.


    The corpses of these people have a common feature, that is, there are only bones left in their bodies, their flesh and blood have disappeared, their clothes are already in tatters, and they have obviously been dead for a long time.


    "they......"


    Yang Fan pointed to the bones of those people, before finishing speaking, the old man with the spirit of the weapon took the lead.


    "These people are all losers who wanted to inherit the inheritance of the master before you came. It has been almost half a million years, and it seems that more than 10,000 have come in to be tested, but they have all failed."


    After speaking, the old man stared at Yang Fan with encouraging eyes, and said with earnest heart.


    "I hope you can pass the test. I have not seen the outside world for hundreds of thousands of years. I am very lonely."


    "These people have collected seven broken pictures?"


    Yang Fan probably counted it. There were about nine thousand people in the bare corpse, and the old man said that it was almost half a million years. In such a short time, Yang Fan felt that this was impossible.


    "Not exactly. Some people came in with the gatherers. It was exactly 50,000 years since the last time the seven pieces were released. I remember that time, the human race, monster race, etc. outside united to attack the demons. Among them, several Tianjiao are in line with the inheritance of the inherited master."


    When the old man of Qi Ling said these words again, his face showed obvious pain.


    "Can I opt out?"


    Yang Fan suddenly said such a sentence.


    Just after Yang Fan had finished saying these words, a coldness deep into his soul surrounded him, and the old man with extremely cold eyes stared at Yang Fan.


    "Except for the heir, no one can get out of this tomb alive."


    This coldness comes quickly and goes quickly.


    "Speaking of it, I remember that a group of more than 30 people entered here more than 100,000 years ago. Among them, there is a pair of Taoists who have good talents, but their strength is not good. When the two walked over together, An attacking man couldn''t dodge. In a crisis, he actually chose to use his Taoist companion as a shield. The woman couldn''t believe that the man would use her to resist the attack."


    "Even if this kind of person inherits your master''s inheritance, he is destined to not go far."


    With lessons learned from the past, he was deeply betrayed by his childhood friend Guo Dan, and Yang Fan hated betrayal the most, especially between close relatives and close friends.


    "That''s right, he also died later, on the last step."


    Looking at the old man''s sight, Yang Fan saw a headless corpse on the ninety-ninth step, with all the bones of his limbs broken, and he absolutely suffered torture of infiltration during his lifetime.


    "Let''s start, you only have one month, and when the time is up, you have not cleared the customs, you are dead."


    "Is it only this level?"


    As soon as Yang Fan took a step, he felt that the surrounding scene suddenly changed. This is an ancient battlefield. From the breath of those people, it can be seen that it is an ancient battlefield in Xianyu. Yang Fan couldn''t breathe, and stayed there.


    The old man thought that Yang Fan was shocked by the ancient battlefield scenes, so he didn''t react for a while. Who knew that Yang Fan suddenly came.


    The old man Qi Ling twitched his mouth slightly, said.


    "There is only one level. If you pass, you can get the inheritance of the master. Young man, let alone I didn''t remind you, this place has a powerful formation. Will fall."


    "So strong? Then am I dead?"


    "Incompletely, this formation will adjust its power according to the strength of the person who breaks through, don''t worry."


    As Yang Fan stepped into this space with both feet, the picture before him completely changed.


    There were shouts of killing, screams, and the sounds released by the law, and even the smell of blood could be smelled.


    despair!


    Yang Fan took the third step.


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly shot a terrifying golden light on the right side, and the target pointed directly at Yang Fan''s head.


    "Ok?"


    Yang Fan felt something was wrong, and subconsciously resisted it with a nine-ring scepter.


    Ding!


    A crisp voice sounded, and his hands trembled unconsciously. That attack contained the full blow of the half-step human fairyland powerhouse.


    "Not an illusion!"


    Yang Fan closed his eyes, and the hidden blood-colored nine-god jade reincarnation writing round eyes on the center of his eyebrows appeared, bursting out white light, like the eyes of the **** Erlang moving.


    With the opening of the third eye, the illusion in front of Yang Fan gradually disappeared, and the scene of this space reappeared.


    Yang Fan opened his eyes again, and the illusion just now disappeared.


    "He actually has a third eye, and he can see through the illusion, is he a member of the Celestial Eye clansman who was left behind in the mortal world?"


    Thinking of the Sky Eye Clan, the face of the Qi Ling old man showed a solemn look.


    The Sky Eye race is a powerful race. Everyone in this race has a third eye on his forehead, and everyone''s eyes and abilities are different.


    Although it is incomparable with Daomen, Buddhism and Tiangongyuan, there is no problem at all in the lower continents, and his master is just a ninth-level casual cultivator in a fairyland.


    All the illusions in front of him were all gone, and in Yang Fan''s eyes, there were still bones in the same place. And under Yang Fan''s feet, stepping on a recessed floor, it was obvious that the attack just now was triggered because he guessed the trap.


    Yang Fan wanted to fly, but found out that something was interfering with him, even the flying ability that came with him when he became a ten-tailed pillar force could not be used here.


    Yang Fan''s face became solemn, this first attack was so strong, wouldn''t it be more dangerous behind him.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan thought, and the nine Taoist jade behind him transformed into shields, protecting Yang Fan.

 Chapter 553： A couple of Taoists (seeking subscription)

    "Oh, this black sphere actually has this ability, at least the power of five attributes is combined, and I can''t see through the other two."


    The old man was a little surprised.


    When Yang Fan broke through, there was a huge coffin in the tomb on the side of the exit. Inside the coffin was a man with white skin, long hair and a white robe. There was a huge blood hole in his chest. The golden blood above did not coagulate, but the person had no breath at all, and he had obviously been dead for a long time.


    This is the power of the immortal. Even if he dies, his body will not decay, and everything looks like it was when he died.


    At this time, an illusory soul body flew out of a milky white spirit ball in the coffin, and the appearance of the soul body was exactly the same as that of the corpse.


    "I really didn''t expect that for hundreds of thousands of years, I finally waited for a body that met the requirements."


    "Red Star."


    "I''m here, Master, what''s your order?"


    The figure of the old man appeared in front of the illusory soul body, bent over and bowed, and his face was full of respect and worship for the soul body.


    "Turn the difficulty down a little bit, don''t let him see anything."


    "Yes."


    The old man disappeared.


    Yang Fan stepped forward more than ten meters, suddenly a strong light burst out from under his feet, Yang Fan was startled and placed his shield under his feet.


    boom!


    A violent explosion sounded, and the shock wave shook Yang Fan back a few steps.


    "The attack has weakened."


    With a kind of doubt, Yang Fan came to a corpse whose body had been split in half and kicked that person into the air. Who knew that there was a killing formation hidden under the corpse and instantly enveloped Yang Fan.


    The killing array covers a small area, and the level is only seven.


    The moment he set out to kill the formation, he wrapped Yang Fan, and then a terrifying sword aura swept all over his body.


    These sword auras are very powerful, and each of them has a full blow from the powerful late Mahayana.


    ïÏïÏïÏïÏ...


    Although these sword auras constantly swept Yang Fan from an angle without dead ends, the Taoist jade around Yang Fan formed a hollow sphere when the formation was just triggered, enveloping Yang Fan in it. Sword Qi hit it without leaving any traces.


    "A strong defense."


    In the tomb, the soul body of the earth fairyland couldn''t help but admire, only the half-step person in the fairyland of 500 years old, this kind of talent, I believe that after taking him away, the speed of cultivation can increase rapidly.


    It''s just that the soul body of this Wonderland powerhouse didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s true age was only 23 years old.


    "This kind of formation just wants to trap me?"


    With a cold snort, several props for breaking the formation appeared out of thin air around Yang Fan, and he removed the shield of Qiu Daoyu, shaking his hands quickly, and clicking them out in the air.


    As a sixth-level formation mage, Yang Fan certainly couldn''t be able to crack the seventh-level formation so quickly, but the most important thing Yang Fan currently lacks is points.


    It took three thousand points to directly become a ninth-level array mage with a one-day time limit.


    Hh hhhh...


    Yang Fan''s finger speed reached the extreme, less than five seconds before the seventh-level killing array was cracked by Yang Fan.


    "It''s actually a ninth-level array mage!!!"


    In the tomb, if it hadn''t been for the soul body to have no physical body, the heart would already be beating frantically at this moment.


    "Akastar, don''t let him run away. I must get such a good body."


    "Wait, his body... is already a fairy body."


    The soul body of the strong man in the fairyland widened his eyes, and the Harazi was about to fall.


    "I must have taken him away, and my achievements will be very high in the future."


    The soul body''s mind kept flashing through the top powerful means in the fairyland, and none of them could be achieved in his life.


    As the formation was broken, Yang Fan stepped onto the ground again.


    He walked 30 meters forward again, and at this time, he was less than 300 meters away from the one hundred steps.


    On the 300-meter road, the most bones were piled up, two of which attracted Yang Fan¡¯s attention.


    The two corpses were in a hug position, and their flesh and blood had dried up, like mummies that had been dried for thousands of years.


    Judging from the costumes, we can know whether it is a man and a woman, whether it is a couple of Taoists or a human race.


    A big hole broke in the woman''s abdomen, and the blood stains on it had long since solidified and blackened. She was lying in the arms of the male monk and stroking her Taoist companion with her right hand.


    Although the man''s skin has dried up, it can be seen that he is in his twenties. On his back, there was a big hole through his chest, which was clearly penetrated by a terrifying attack.


    Not only that, the attack was undiminished, and while it penetrated the male monk, it also hit the woman.


    On the woman''s body, apart from the huge blood hole, there were serious injuries elsewhere, and her legs had been broken. In this place where she couldn''t fly, she was almost dead without her legs.


    There were also a lot of injuries on the man, his injuries were more serious, his internal organs were displaced, most of his bones were broken, and the two died together.


    Perhaps because of the death of the Taoist couple, the man gave up completely, because Yang Fan also found a broken jade bottle beside him, and several healing pills were lying quietly, but now he has lost its medicinal properties.


    "Sad and sigh."


    When he came to the Taoist couple, Yang Fan shook his head. If he could go out, Yang Fan decided to take them out for a good burial.


    Yang Fan took his right foot and just stepped on an ordinary slate, dozens of attacks came from both sides.


    There are flames, thunder tactics, but more arrows.


    These arrows are very sharp, and they are covered with poison. Even if they are touched, they will be poisoned instantly.


    This kind of toxin, even for Yang Fan who has a fairy body, would not feel good when hit, let alone these mortal monks.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    The invisible repulsive force acts on Yang Fan''s surroundings. In order not to damage the pair of Taoists, Yang Fan can avoid the attack from that direction.


    Qiang Qiang!


    All the attacks were put down, and the arrows scattered all over the place.


    "Women''s benevolence, this kind of character, the height that can be reached in the future is also limited. Even if the master doesn''t take you away, you can''t go far."


    The old man Qi Ling was a little disappointed, and Yang Fan''s intentional move just now was clear to him.


    Moving on, a fresh fragrance wafted, and then Yang Fan only felt light all over, and a dizziness came, but he quickly returned to normal.


    "Huh, Qixi San Gong San actually has no effect on him?"


    The old man said in surprise.


    What he didn''t know was that Yang Fan deliberately ate a lot of detoxification pills long before he came in. At this time, the effect had not yet passed.


    The people who died on the ground are strong or weak, but none of them are like Yang Fan, with multiple occupations in one body. Coupled with Yang Fan''s strength beyond his own realm, the remaining few hundred meters Yang Fan only took ten minutes to come. Under the steps.

 Chapter 554： Tianyang Zong Ouyang Ke (for subscription)

    "Let me see what is unusual about this hundred steps."


    As Yang Fan stepped up the first step, he immediately felt a pressure approaching him.


    The coercion is not strong, only the Mahayana period completes the first class.


    The fifth level, complete intermediate.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Fan to reach the thirty steps. At this time, the coercion had reached the level of the coercion of Xuanwu Laogui, because it brought a little pressure to Yang Fan.


    At the thirty-first level, Yang Fan frowned, because at this level, the coercion had already reached the level of Human Wonderland.


    At the thirty-sixth level, on the second floor of Human Wonderland, Yang Fan''s breathing was a little heavier.


    The 40th level, the third level of Human Wonderland, was the same pressure that Yang Fan felt when he confronted the Demon Sovereign.


    At the forty-sixth level, the fourth floor of Human Wonderland, Yang Fan''s legs were slightly bent, his speed was affected, and his heartbeat began to increase.


    At the fiftieth level, the coercion has reached the terrifying aura of the emperor''s full eruption, the fifth level of the human fairyland. At this level, Yang Fan''s breathing was obviously heavier, his feet were a little buoyant, and even his breathing had changed to his mouth.


    When he reached the fifty-sixth level, the sixth floor of the Human Wonderland had already caused Yang Fan¡¯s sweat to flow down on both sides of his forehead, and he was unable to breathe smoothly. It was like an ordinary person experiencing altitude sickness, unable to absorb enough air, resulting in dizziness, but this The situation is not too serious for Yang Fan.


    At the 60th level, the coercion of the 7th-layer strong in Human Wonderland is like Yang Fan was facing the Demon Heaven Emperor when he was still in the early Mahayana period.


    When Yang Fan stepped onto the 80th step, he almost fell, struggling to walk, altitude sickness became more and more obvious, sweat shed without money.


    If this pressure is converted into gravity, then this gravity will be at least 10,000 times.


    "I haven''t tried to turn on Super 1 in the six-track mode. I don''t know what the effect will be."


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan clenched fists with both hands, leaned forward and bent over to drink.


    Hum!


    About two seconds later, Yang Fan in the six-pass mode was surrounded by a layer of golden flames. The original short white slab head turned directly into blond hair that was twenty or thirty centimeters long, as if he had been waxed, rising up high. , More like a family buried in love.


    "It''s kind of interesting that you still have the means to improve your strength."


    In the grave, the soul body of the fairyland was a little surprised.


    Dididi!


    Yang Fan pointed the combat power detector at himself, and the high value was brought into view.


    Three hundred thousand!


    Calculating the adult fairyland level, Yang Fan''s strength is probably at the peak of the human fairyland fifth floor, but the coercion of the 80 steps is the human fairyland tenth floor. The realm is too different, and Yang Fan has reached the limit.


    "Almost there, Chi Xing, the power of the human fairyland and the earth fairyland are too different. Don''t let his soul be damaged."


    "Yes, master."


    The old man of Qi Ling waved his hand, and the coercion of the tenth level of Human Wonderland that was acting on Yang Fan disappeared.


    "Congratulations, young man, you have passed the test."


    "Didn''t it mean that you have to step up to a hundred steps to pass?"


    Yang Fan was taken aback, a little puzzled.


    "Not exactly. The tenth floor of the human fairyland was originally a hundred steps, but I want to see your limits. You are very good, you can get the inheritance of the master, and now you can go in."


    As the old man spoke, the door of the tomb slowly opened, emitting a mysterious aura from inside.


    "Enter inside and you can start to accept the inheritance. I hope you will be successful in your cultivation in the future and be able to kill the enemy of the master."


    On the one hundred steps, the door had been opened, and Yang Fan entered it, leaving only the old man staring at Yang Fan''s back, with a gratified smile on his face.


    "I believe that it won''t take long for the master to be able to rebirth."


    The old man of Qi Ling remembered the scene when his master was chased to the mortal realm by an enemy, a great battle that was earth-shattering.


    As Yang Fan entered the tomb, the door closed instantly, and a bad feeling surrounded Yang Fan.


    "It''s been almost half a million years, and finally Tianjiao who meets the requirements successfully broke through. Congratulations."


    Yang Fan looked in the tomb for a while and found that the tomb was not big, but surrounded by powerful formations, and the only exit was the place to come in.


    A huge coffin was placed in the center of the tomb, and there was a layer of coffin inside the coffin. The coffin is made of red-sleeved fragrant wood, which can reduce the energy loss of the physical body, even if the physical body is dead, if there is a special method, it can be resurrected in the future.


    On both sides are beautiful frescoes with scenes of the ancient battlefield in Xianyu.


    There are many people and immortals like dogs, the earth is full of immortals, and the heavenly fairyland flies in the sky to fight.


    There were dead bodies all over the ground, golden blood was spilled all around, and terrifying magic tricks attacked both sides.


    Even if it is just a painting, Yang Fan can still feel the murderous air above, and people who have not experienced the battlefield will definitely be frightened.


    At this moment, a strand of soul floated out of the coffin, and Yang Fan found that it was just a trace of the complete soul, presumably other souls were watching from somewhere.


    "you are?"


    "A disciple who was destroyed and escaped by chance."


    "The murals on both sides..."


    "Yes, as you think, this is the scene of my sect being destroyed by the enemy at the time. In the end, all the elders and disciples except me were beheaded and fled to the mortal world alone. I just didn''t expect them to be able to chase after me. Come to the world."


    Yang Fan is unmoved, this kind of thing often happens in the Mortal Realm.


    "You can call me Ouyang Ke. My sect is called Tianyang Sect, but it was destroyed half a million years ago in the time of the mortal world."


    "The time in the mortal world? You mean, the time flow rate of the mortal world and the immortal world are different?"


    Yang Fan frowned.


    Ouyang Ke was also taken aback, with a strange look on his face.


    "Don''t you know this basic common sense?"


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    "The time of Xianyu is about ten times faster than that of the ordinary world. I''m talking about the Lower Continent. If it''s the Middle Continent, the time goes by differently. It''s 20 times, and the Upper Continent is 30 times."


    "It depends on your situation, it should have been a fairy body recently."


    Ouyang Ke said intentionally or unintentionally, as if talking about it inadvertently.


    "Yes."


    Yang Fan didn''t conceal it and said directly.


    An obscure light flashed in Ouyang Ke''s eyes.


    "Accept the inheritance, what should I do."


    Yang Fan''s tone was flat, and there was no meaning in his words to respect Ouyang Ke. He had already fully understood how Ouyang Ke''s plan could look good.


    Ouyang Ke was sullen in his heart, but couldn''t show it on his face, so he had to smile.


    "There is a technique here, learn it here, and then you can accept my inheritance, otherwise, you, a mortal who is not even a fairyland, will rashly accept the inheritance and you will only burst into death."

 Chapter 555： System defense mechanism (for subscription)

    As soon as the voice fell, a quaint book appeared out of thin air in front of Yang Fan. After opening the book, a few large characters were printed in front of Yang Fan.


    Mirror soul protection method!


    Opening the first page, Yang Fan knew that this exercise was powerful, it was a soul-cultivating exercise, but its level was not as powerful as the Jiuxiao Soul Refining Technique.


    In his spare time, Yang Fan once asked the system to appraise the Jiuxiao Soul Refining Art, but found that it exceeded the system''s appraisal range. In other words, Jiuxiao Soul Refining Art is at least a fairy-level technique.


    After looking at it for a while, there was no abnormal place where Yang Fan was sitting cross-legged. According to the above, he began to cultivate his soul.


    "Ding, remind the host that a serious error has been detected in the host''s current cultivation method, and it is recommended that the host stop practicing."


    The system''s warning sound suddenly sounded, and Yang Fan suddenly stopped, somewhat confused.


    "System, what''s going on, I practiced exactly as written in the practice, how could it be wrong?"


    "Remind the host that there is nothing wrong with the exercise, but the order of cultivation is wrong. Strictly speaking, this exercise should be practiced from the last page forward. Reversing the order will cause damage to the host''s soul."


    "System, what do you mean, this guy named Ouyang Ke deliberately gave me the exercises in the reverse order for me to practice, and then damaged my soul and deprived me?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Fan had to admire Ouyang Ke''s strategy. Most people started to practice directly after confirming that there was no error in the exercise. At most, they secretly guarded against him, but did not expect that the real crisis was that exercise.


    Seeing through Ouyang Ke''s strategy, Yang Fan deliberately re-watched the entire exercise, and then secretly began to practice from the last page.


    Ouyang Ke''s soul was watching silently from the side, watching Yang Fan''s every move, ready to seize the house at any time.


    About an hour later, Yang Fan who was cultivating suddenly opened his eyes, and then a mouthful of golden blood burst out. Ouyang Ke obviously felt that Yang Fan''s spirit became much weaker.


    "This exercise is not right, can it be said..."


    Yang Fan looked horrified, as if he had already guessed something.


    "Yes, as you think, this technique is indeed wrong, but it is not all. The order of cultivation has been reversed by me, and you must be injured now."


    "Why do you do this?"


    Yang Fan took out a pill and swallowed it openly, his pale complexion improved.


    "There is no way I stayed here for too long and went out rashly. It will only be wiped out. It would be better to take the house. I just ignore that none of the 500,000 years meets my requirements until you appear. I have to say that you are really godly My darling, at the age of five hundred years old, he has such great strength and talent. It is a godsend to me."


    After that, another strand of Ouyang Ke''s soul body floated out of the coffin, and the degree of soul consolidation was significantly higher than the previous strand.


    Then the two strands of soul merged together, and the strength of the soul reached the third level of the Earth Wonderland.


    "Oh, let me take it away."


    Ouyang Ke''s soul body was very fast, and it plunged directly into Yang Fan''s mind.


    "Ok?"


    Just as he entered, Ouyang Ke realized that something was wrong, because he found that Yang Fan''s soul was not damaged at all, but a powerful group.


    As Ouyang Ke went deeper, a powerful aura enveloped him. In front of him, there was an endless universe, with stars gleaming in the endless darkness.


    And in this universe, a huge invisible barrier keeps Ouyang Ke out. In the center of the barrier is Yang Fan''s Soul Consciousness Sea.


    Ouyang Ke seemed to be a drop of water in the sea, looking at the huge barrier, he could no longer have the idea of ??taking home. Even small, he is like a grain of sand in the universe that is hard to see with the naked eye.


    escape!


    This is the most direct thought in Ouyang Ke''s mind.


    However, before he could act, a terrifying and invisible force swept over him.


    "Ding! It is detected that a creature is seizing the host, triggering the system''s defense mechanism and starting a counterattack."


    Yang Fan was stunned, and as soon as he came back to his senses, he saw a colorful light shining into Ouyang Ke''s Soul Consciousness Sea.


    Yang Fan didn''t know where this light came from. He only knew that the light was very fast, and there was no concept of time for it.


    It may be an instant, it may be a second, a minute, or even a year.


    Yang Fan only knew that when the colorful light swept Ouyang Ke, Ouyang Ke did not react at all, letting the colorful light hit him.


    Suddenly, a screaming scream came from the mouth of Ouyang Ke''s soul body, and then the entire Divine Soul Consciousness Sea, including his soul body, was absorbed by the colorful rays of light, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, even more thorough than the ashes.


    Yang Fan has a feeling that the disappearance of Ouyang Ke''s soul is completely erased from the concept of time. Even the gods cannot resurrect him, or pull him from the long river of time to the present or the future.


    The colorful rays of light came quickly and disappeared quickly, leaving only a group of white soul origin in place.


    Yang Fan was overjoyed and swallowed all the soul origin with his spirit.


    Hum!


    The soul that was only half-step human fairyland strength is now directly promoted to the seventh layer of human fairyland, and at the same time a large amount of memory comes, Yang Fan instantly read Ouyang Ke''s life.


    very common.


    Adding Ouyang Ke''s time in Xianyu, he lived a total of two million years. In other words, he spent a total of 1.5 million years from the Golden Core stage at birth to the tenth level of the Earth Wonderland.


    Because he was beaten to death, Ouyang Ke had no choice but to give up his physical body, relying on a powerful soul body to survive, spend some time looking for the host, and then seize the house, and then continue the inheritance stunt. Taking advantage of the reversal of the Divine Soul Cultivation Method, Ouyang Ke was unlucky. It took 500,000 years to meet Yang Fan, a satisfactory host, and the result was still a systematic perversion.


    Not only did he fail to seize the house, but he was also deprived of the house and was swallowed by the soul source.


    In reality, in the grave, Yang Fan, who was sitting on the ground, slowly opened his eyes, and the stars flashed deep in his eyes, as deep as the universe.


    "Unexpectedly, the Jiuxiao Soul Refining Art has reached the level of the third level of soul separation."


    The third level of the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art is divided into two souls. This level can divide the soul into two intact, and it will not hurt the soul. This kind of soul separation can be good or bad. Once the soul is separated, it means that the strength of the soul of the body becomes weaker. The advantage is that when it is powerful, the separated soul can still survive the death of the deity.


    This kind of soul split is a bit similar to one Qi transforming into three clears, which can be divided into two avatars, each avatar has independent soul control, and can also be integrated together to enhance its own strength.

 Chapter 556： Ready to cross the robbery (for subscription)

    About half an hour later, Yang Fan got up and after absorbing Ouyang Ke''s soul origin, Yang Fan had completely controlled this top-grade immortal artifact resembling a pagoda.


    From Ouyang Ke''s memory, I know that it also has a nice name, called the Purple Thunder Reincarnation Tower, a top-grade magic weapon.


    Walking out of the tomb, the old man came to face him and said respectfully.


    "Congratulations, master for winning the house."


    The old man Qi Ling lowered his head and did not look at Yang Fan''s face.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, your master has been absorbed by me."


    "what!!!"


    The old man''s face changed drastically, and he realized that he wanted to control this tower-shaped magic weapon to attack Yang Fan.


    however.


    As soon as the thought of the old man with the spirit of weapons appeared, he was shocked to find that he had lost control of the tower-shaped magic weapon, and the real core had already been controlled by Yang Fan in advance.


    Even as long as Yang Fan is willing, he can erase the old man''s wisdom at any time.


    "Surrender to me, otherwise, die!"


    After that, Yang Fan directly used the highest authority to control the magic weapon against the old man.


    Puff!


    Even if the Qi Ling old man is just an illusory shadow, he is still pressed to his knees by that powerful breath, trying to struggle to get up, but he can''t do it.


    "Impossible, I only recognize Ouyang Ke as the master in my life."


    The old man Qi Ling had an ugly face, and his old face was covered with gloomy killing intent.


    "If you don''t surrender, then erase your intelligence and cultivate a new spirit."


    A trace of murderous intent appeared in Yang Fan''s indifferent eyes, causing the Qi Ling old man to tremble, and his heart of fear gradually increased.


    "I...surrender!"


    After about five minutes, the old man of Qi Ling finally chose to surrender.


    Compared to being killed, he was more afraid of being forcibly erased of his spiritual wisdom, which was even more terrifying than killing him.


    "Very well, open your mind and let me imprint."


    With Ouyang Ke being swallowed by Yang Fan, the original imprint in the old Qi Ling Chi Xing Lingzhi has also shown that if the old Qi Ling runs out, Yang Fan really has no way to control him.


    Chi Ling old man Chi Xing''s face sank, then disappeared, opening his mind.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Fan''s soul imprint to be imprinted in Scarlet Star''s spiritual wisdom. It only took a single thought to destroy Scarlet Star''s spiritual wisdom and completely disappear from this world.


    Unlike a monk, it is not a creature, so if it is killed, unless it has the means to reverse time, it is impossible to resurrect it.


    This is like artificial intelligence. Once it is formatted and re-encoded, it will not create the same thing. There is no exactly the same thing in the world, even artificial intelligence.


    "You will follow me in the future. In fact, you can be an opportunity to follow me. It has only been seven years since I started practicing, and I am only 23 years old this year."


    Yang Fan did say that, but from Chi Xing''s point of view, Yang Fan was complimenting himself.


    "You do not believe?"


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s that I can''t believe it. Since I was born 600,000 years ago, I have seen the most talented woman who has spent five thousand years on promotion from the Qi Refining Period to the Wonderland."


    "But the master, you said that you are only 23 years old now, and after seven years of cultivation, you have reached a level that the gods can''t be reborn. How does this make the old slave believe?!"


    "Oh, who is that person who reached the human wonderland from the bottom in five thousand years?"


    "The 18th saint Lagerstroemia in the Yaochi Lake of the Upper Xianyu Island."


    "Ziwei... the name is interesting."


    This reminded Yang Fan of Huan Zhuge.


    "Master, Ziwei is not her name. It is similar to the Buddhist monk''s name. The real name of the saintess of Ziwei is only known by the Virgin of Yaochi."


    "Is this jade pond very powerful?"


    Hearing these two words, Yang Fan subconsciously thought of the Yaochi in the Heavenly Court in Journey to the West.


    "Formidable? Master, the foundation of Yaochi cannot be expressed as formidable, but terrible."


    "What is the strength of the Virgin of Yaochi? What is the strength of the saint of Ziwei now?"


    "Master, I really don''t know this, like the old master..."


    As soon as the three words for the old master came out, Chi Ling, the old man Chi Xing, felt a strong killing intent.


    "How could an ant like Ouyang Ke at the bottom of the Immortal Territory know the information about the sacred place located in the Yaochi Lake on the Upper Continent. However, according to reliable sources, the old slave and Ouyang Ke were hunted down by their enemies. After 100,000 years of cultivation, his strength has reached the terrifying Taiyi Golden Immortal level."


    "It took one hundred thousand years to cultivate to the Taiyi Golden Immortal, not to mention Monkey King, Erlang God and the like, even Zhu Bajie is better than her."


    The corners of Chi Xing''s mouth twitched fiercely. What does it mean to cultivate to the Taiyi Golden Immortal in 100,000 years? As for the Monkey King and God Erlang, they must be cultivators with unusual talents.


    "Forget it, wait until you go to Xianyu and start to understand."


    Ten minutes later, Yang Fan appeared in the depths of the sea. In front of him was a tower-shaped high-grade immortal tool shrouded in formations. With a big wave of his hand, it shrank directly into a small tower ten centimeters high with only three floors.


    "It''s actually been a month, it''s time to go back, and then find a chance to break into the human fairyland."


    Yang Fan muttered to himself, then turned into a golden light and flew towards the location of the Divine Sword Gate.


    Seven days later, in the discussion hall of the inner court of Shenjianmen.


    "Disciple, have you decided?"


    In the hall, Jian Wudi received the news, hurried to the hall, looked at Yang Fan, and said in a deep voice.


    Coming with Jian Wudi, there were the Ten Great Elders, Jian Shisan, and Jian Yi.


    The current Divine Sword Sect has begun to take Yang Fan as the mainstay, and every move affects the Divine Sword Sect, so they dare not sloppy.


    "It has been decided, Master, your deity has spent at least 30,000 years in Xianyu, thirty thousand years, enough to improve a lot of strength, I still want to catch up with you, Xianyu is my stage."


    What gives Yang Fan such motivation is his desire to quickly increase his strength, and then return to the Earth Star to completely settle the cause and effect, otherwise the hurdle in his heart will never pass, which is a big trouble for Yang Fan.


    Jian Wudi showed a satisfied expression, stroked his beard, said.


    "That''s right, the mortal world is too small to tolerate you, and the immortal realm can inspire your talent. Take this well. As long as the deity is on the same continent as you, you can perceive it within tens of thousands of kilometers and will find you ."


    Jian Wudi took out a special token with a talisman on it, and Jian Wudi''s breath was attached to it.


    "Take it on your body, it can also automatically sense the position of the deity, or you can detonate it. Within half of the continent, the deity can sense it, but it''s like that. I can meet by luck."

 Chapter 557： Chengxian (for subscription)

    At the top of the Shenjianmen Mountain, about a hundred kilometers away, there is a basin. Not only is it close to the Shenjianmen, but there is not a small amount of people around, it is very immortal.


    On the tenth day when Yang Fan returned to the Sword Gate, Jian Wudi, Jian Shisan, Jian Yi and Yang Fan came here.


    A ten-kilometer area has been deployed with powerful shielding and defensive formations.


    Crossing the Immortal Tribulation is different from other calamities.


    If it is said that the mortal monk''s crossing the tribulation is the mid-term final exam, then crossing the celestial tribulation is the middle school entrance examination and the college entrance examination. Whether he can pass the exam will affect his future life.


    "let''s start."


    In the formation, Yang Fan rushed to the three of them, and the three of them signaled, leaving the range of the formation one after another, otherwise they would be regarded as those who crossed the calamity.


    In the formation, Yang Fan sat on the ground, using his mind to communicate the way of heaven, and then began to hit the bottleneck.


    Click!


    Not long after, a broken sound that only Yang Fan could hear, and then the sky suddenly darkened.


    Dark clouds covered a radius of thousands of miles, and blue-violet lightning wandered through the clouds. Those lightning contains terrifying destructive power, even if it is thousands of miles away, it can be felt.


    A huge human world is condensed by dark clouds, but after seeing Yang Fan, a scene of humanity actually appeared.


    On the huge face, there was a surprised expression, like a real person, with seven emotions and six desires.


    boom!


    Yang Fan completely broke through the shackles, just beginning to cross the catastrophe.


    If Zao Wou-ki has the same feeling as Zao Wou-ki, the Huoyuan City far beyond the Divine Sword Gate, there are Yao Zun and the other emperors of the Four Kingdoms. Powerful people above the late Mahayana can feel the abnormality in the sky. .


    In the forbidden area of ??the headquarters of the Alchemist''s Union, Yao Zun was originally refining the elixir. By watching the scene where Yang Fan was refining the elixir of elixir, he was stunned, and he was trying his best to refine the nine-tier elixir. As long as he succeeded, he would be on the Five Source Continent. The only Ninth-Rank Alchemist, his status is only below Yang Fan.


    Yaozun has already begun the refining of the medicine. At a critical moment, the huge movement from the direction of the far away Divine Sword Gate attracted his attention. As a result, it was this distraction that directly caused part of the medicinal materials to be destroyed. But fortunately, it is only the early stage of refining, and it is not a failure. Compared with the loss of some medicinal materials, it is nothing at all.


    In the dark clouds in the sky, countless blue and purple lightnings were constantly wandering as if they were soldiers waiting for orders. That kind of terrifying power became more and more accumulating, even Yang Fan felt the pressure.


    "Master, did you have this kind of power when you crossed the Tribulation?"


    Jian Shisan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said to Jian invincible.


    "It''s not as good as this kind of power, even if the deity is here, maybe it will fall under the thunder."


    This situation lasted for more than an hour, and Yang Fan still didn''t see how impatient Lei Jie came down.


    "Assi, hurry up if you want to fall, I still have something to do, I don''t have time to spend like this with you."


    Yang Fan stood up, pointed at the huge face in the sky and shouted.


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning struck directly near Yang Fan, splitting a towering tree into dust, as if to warn Yang Fan not to provoke the sky.


    "Hurry up, I am impatient."


    Directly ignoring the warning from Heaven, Yang Fandao.


    Tiandao is angry, but there is no place to vent it. Previously, he reached an agreement with the ice god¡¯s spiritual thoughts. When crossing the mortal realm, he must not embarrass Yang Fan. Otherwise, according to the character of Tiandao, he will definitely bring down the thunder and slay Yang Fan. To be wiped out.


    Ugh!


    Just when Jian Wudi was nervous for Yang Fan to cross the catastrophe, a sigh suddenly came from above the sky, as if the sky was sighing.


    This voice directly penetrated into the ears of every creature in the mortal world, ignoring the limitation of distance, as if sighing beside him.


    "How is this going?"


    "I don''t know, there seems to be an invisible person sighing in his ear."


    "..."


    This sigh of Heavenly Dao completely disrupted the work and rest of the creatures in the mortal world.


    On the Wuyuan Continent, many people were doing piston exercises with their favorite women, but they were scared by the sigh that suddenly appeared in their ears just now, and they were scared to lose their majesty.


    Among them were some lovers who stole fishy, ??because the family did not agree, they simply cooked rice and cooked rice, but they were so surprised that they thought their behavior was discovered, and they knelt down and begged for mercy on the spot. As a result, half a day passed, only to find that there was no one.


    Along with the sound of this sigh, a blue-violet lightning thick bucket followed. The lightning turned into an arrow and shot at Yang Fan quickly, without the slightest power fluctuations around it, making people think that the power was compressed to the extreme.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect, the nine Taoist jade and the nine-ring scepter merged behind him to form a thick shield.


    Feeling that it was not safe enough, Yang Fan directly cast the Ice God Curse to summon the Ice God.


    As soon as the ice **** appeared, the godless eyes pointed at the lightning bolt that came, and an ice magic spell shot out.


    Suddenly, the lightning bolt was directly frozen, and then shattered along with the ice cubes in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, and then turned into the purest energy to return to the world.


    Immediately afterwards, the dark clouds in the sky began to dissipate, and the huge human face condensed by the dark clouds by Heaven also disappeared.


    Yang Fan was dumbfounded, the three Jian Wudi widened their eyes, and the dark clouds dispersed, which meant that Yang Fan had successfully survived the Tribulation.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully transcending the catastrophe and becoming immortal. At present, the realm is one level in the fairyland."


    "Ding! Complete the main mission, get 100,000 points, and three general lottery tickets."


    "Ding! It is detected that the host realm reaches the human fairyland, and the novice stage ends, and the automatic system upgrade mechanism is triggered. After 100,000 points are deducted, the system is ready to upgrade. During the upgrade, other functions of the system are temporarily unavailable except for the system package. Upgrade end time: One year!"


    The three prompts from the system made Yang Fan stunned, especially the last item. There are many good things in the system mall. Although it is a bit expensive, there are also many things that can make the Divine Sword Gate develop quickly. Heaven gave Yang Fan only one year to stay in the Mortal Realm. In other words, he didn''t have much time to leave behind the Divine Sword Gate.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan waved his hand and withdrew the formation directly, and the three Jian Wudi came to him and looked up and down.


    "Master, why Master Uncle has survived the immortal calamity, except that the surrounding spiritual energy is being absorbed, there has been no substantial change."


    The sword is easy to check with God''s consciousness, and no abnormality is found when used.


    Jian Shisan looked at Jian Wudi, and he wanted to know why.


    "This is because Yang Fan is already an immortal human body, and a mortal''s physique becomes an immortal human body, and there will be a lot of movement, which was the same when I became an immortal."


    Jian Wudi remembered the changes that had taken place after he successfully crossed the Tribulation, and couldn''t help but sigh.

 Chapter 558： Feishengxianyu (for subscription)

    "Disciple, in the next year, the true vitality in your body will slowly absorb the aura around you, and then transform it into immortal vitality, but because in the mortal world, there are not many auras, and this speed will be very high. Slow. At the beginning, the deity stayed in the mortal realm for a year, only 10% of the immortal power is stored in the body, and there will also be a force that wants to move you to the immortal domain. This power will become more and more over time. Is so powerful that you will be forcibly ascended to the fairyland until a year later."


    Jian Wudi was very pleased at this time. There were two immortals in one sect. This was rare in the history of Wuyuan Continent. Except for Taoism and Buddhism, only the mighty sects of ancient times had appeared.


    It¡¯s just that Mighty Sect also has a site in Xianyu, and it is only a branch in Mortal Realm. Later, it is said that the Mighty King who founded the ancestor of Mighty Sect at the headquarters of Xianyu offended many people and was hunted down. The door was destroyed. However, some people say that the mighty sect has not really perished, and some of the mighty sect disciples are hiding in a secret space.


    Hearing what Jian Wudi said, Yang Fan delved into his body to check.


    Sure enough, a strange energy different from the true essence is slowly growing at a speed that is invisible to the naked eye.


    This is the Xian Yuan Li, which is faintly white, and the energy level is much higher than the True Yuan Li. At the same time, Yang Fan also felt an invisible force acting on him, wanting to pull him into Dao Xianyu.


    With a movement of his mind, Yang Fan mobilized his immortal power to gather his right fist, and then violently slammed it towards a mountain top.


    boom!


    The powerful immortal force envelops a strong wind, directly blasting the mountain top into powder.


    The sweat of Jian Shisan and Jian Yi had soaked their clothes, and Yang Fan''s breath was too strong when he released the magic jue just now, and they almost couldn''t breathe. After that, he was even more shocked by Yang Fan''s casual strike.


    The two were confident that they couldn''t beat the top of the mountain ten kilometers away into dust without using their full strength.


    "It''s very good. Just becoming a human fairy, you can actually exert the power of the human fairyland three layers. If you use your full strength, I believe that the Devil Emperor in his heyday will also lose in a short time."


    Jian Shisan''s mind was shocked, and they were so shocked that they could not speak.


    "Let''s go first, I believe it won''t be long before the news that you have become an immortal will spread throughout the mortal world."


    Jian Wudi was right, as long as the dark clouds began to disappear, the powerhouse of Wuyuan Continent had already guessed it.


    In the imperial palace of Huoyuan City, Zao Wou-ki paced back and forth, restless. But when he saw that Lei Jie started to disappear, he showed a happy expression.


    In Zao Wou-ki''s mind, Yang Fan must have used the elixir of ascension to cross the immortal catastrophe. Otherwise, no matter how talented a person is, he can''t pass it in an hour, which means that the elixir of ascension is effective.


    "Come here."


    Thinking of this, Zhao Wuji called out, and an old **** appeared out of thin air.


    "What''s your order?"


    "Prepare to drive, go to the Divine Sword Gate to congratulate Yang Fan. In addition, let all the princes and princesses dress up. This time, I will openly befriend the Divine Sword Gate."


    The old **** was shocked, he didn''t understand what Zao Wou-ki was going crazy, and he wanted to openly befriend the Divine Sword Sect.


    But the years of experience made the old lady supervise her wanting to inquire about the reason. After bending back, she retreated to the door before turning to leave.


    Similar situations have occurred in the other four countries.


    At this time, the Demon World.


    The Demon Emperor, who had lost his body, took away a talented Demon Clan after returning to the Demon Realm.


    On this day, Emperor Devil returned to his palace, still unable to erase the scene of the battle with Yang Fan in his mind.


    All this is because he is too procrastinating.


    Suddenly, the Demon Emperor noticed something, even though it was separated by an enchantment, the Demon Emperor still noticed the abnormality.


    "Someone in the Fanjie has become immortal. There is nothing wrong with this familiar aura, it is definitely Yang Fan."


    Mo Tiandi''s face became envious, and after envy, his face became gloomy again.


    Only one day later, the news that Yang Fan had become immortal through the robbery had already spread through the Divine Sword Gate. At this time, Yang Fan not only became a model for many disciples, but also became the envy and jealous object of many elders. Yang Fan''s talent was too strong, so strong that they couldn''t afford the slightest confidence in comparison.


    After a few more days, the news spread across the mortal world again, and for a while, Yang Fan became the focus of the entire mortal world. Compared with Yang Fan, the monks who claimed to be cultivating geniuses never dared to mention their cultivation talents to others.


    Soon, the senior officials of the major forces came to visit Yang Fan again with gifts, but Yang Fan never met.


    half year later.


    Yang Fan walked out of the forbidden area of ??the Divine Sword Gate, when a handyman disciple saw this and quickly notified Jian Wudi and the others.


    These people followed Yang Fan to the inner court council hall.


    "Master, this is the pill that I have refined for half a year, ranging from first to ninth products. I believe that within a hundred years, I will not worry about the shortage of pill.


    Yang Fan waved his hand, thousands of jade bottles.


    "In addition, these are the techniques I practice."


    With a touch of his right hand on the storage ring, more than a dozen exercises appeared on the table.


    Eight Gate Dunjia, Hum Harley Method, Three Thousand Thunder Movement, Three Thousand Thunder Phantom Body, Nine Heavens Refining Soul Technique, Universe Soul Technique, Floating Snow Seven Kill Technique...


    These are powerful exercises that can increase a lot of combat power for high-levels, and these exercises can also be weakened and used to cultivate for disciples.


    "In addition, Master, in the remaining half a year, I plan to give lectures. There are still too few disciples proficient in alchemy in the sect. I hope that I can teach some outstanding people in half a year."


    Everyone was moved by Yang Fan''s selfless dedication to the Sword Gate.


    It didn''t take long for the news that Yang Fan was going to give a lecture. In addition, Yang Fan also invited Yao Zun to come, and in the remaining time, he could make friends as much as he could.


    At this time, Yang Fan had clearly felt that the force was getting stronger and stronger, and he needed to suppress that force with true vitality at all times, otherwise he might ascend in advance if he didn''t pay attention.


    Another half year passed, and today was Yang Fan''s last day in the Mortal Realm. All the disciples and elders of the Excalibur Gate gathered on the square, and Yang Fan stood in it.


    Sun Yunzhu was with Yang Fan.


    As early as the second day of the marriage, Yang Fan succeeded in taking her down. One year of nourishment also made Sun Yunzhu a lot more mature.


    Near the last day, that power had reached a certain point. Those who came to watch Yang Fan''s ascension were also the emperors of the five great nations and Yao Zun. These six forces had the best relationship with the Divine Sword Gate.


    "I''m leaving now."


    Yang Fan hugged Sun Yunzhu under the wide eyes of the big court, and then kissed her on the forehead.


    "Ok!"


    Sun Yunzhu''s voice was faint.

 Chapter 559： Ah Da Ah Er (for subscription)

    "Master, brother and nephew, I will take a step first, and I will be waiting for you in Xianyu in the future. I will come back to see you when I break into the sky in Xianyu."


    Yang Fan laughed loudly and directly loosened the restraint on that power. Then a beam of light descended from the sky, enveloped Yang Fan, and finally disappeared.


    At the same time, Xianyu, the Lower Continent, and Feixiantai in a remote city suddenly shone brightly, and the dazzling white light made people around them unable to open their eyes. When the white light disappeared, the people around him appeared out of nowhere, wearing white clothes with black legs, shoulders and cuffs. There was a nine-ring scepter in his hand, and nine scepters floating behind him. Paint black sphere.


    "Is this the fairyland?"


    Yang Fan stepped out of Feixiantai, couldn''t help sighing, breathing the surrounding air, and suddenly a very comfortable feeling came.


    This is like the reaction of a person who has been in the city all year round suddenly coming to the countryside and breathing fresh air.


    "Look, people from the mortal world are flying up."


    "No, he is dressed so strangely, and there is a strange black ball behind him."


    "..."


    In the face of everyone''s discussion, Yang Fan didn''t care, closed his eyes and breathed the air containing immortal power.


    At the same time, when Yang Fan came to the fairyland, the true vitality in his body was transforming into immortal vitality at an extremely fast speed.


    "It''s really a good place to practice."


    Yang Fan beamed his eyes, looked around, and found that there were also mortals in the fairyland.


    Among the people around who talked about themselves, most of them were in the period between the Tribulation Period and the late Mahayana period, and there were also some experts in Wonderland.


    Before one minute arrived, the true vitality in Yang Fan''s body was completely transformed.


    "The fairyland is really not comparable to the ordinary world."


    Just as Yang Fan sighed, an untimely voice came from behind.


    "Sure enough, he is a hillbilly, as if he has never seen the world before."


    Turning his head to look, Yang Fan saw a young man with three beautiful women approaching. Behind him, he was followed by two guards. The strength of the two guards reached the third level of Human Wonderland, but that young man only had Human Wonderland. layer. Floating feet when walking is obviously doing too much, which leads to kidney deficiency.


    "My son, where does a person from the lower realm have seen anything in the world? You should open more of this kind of person to avoid dirtying your eyes."


    A woman wearing a white clear veil dress said softly, and then put a grape-like fruit into the son''s mouth.


    "It''s really weak. There is only one level of immortality. Does your family feed your strength to this level like feeding pigs?"


    Yang Fan has always eaten soft but not hard. He was stunned and refused to go back. It was completely inconsistent with his character. Moreover, he was excluded when he first came to Xianyu, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "What did you say, say it again and try again!!!"


    The killing intent was evident in the eyes of the monk dressed up by Brother Brother, and the two guards on the third floor of the fairyland behind him glared.


    "I almost forgot. Pigs have big ears, and sometimes they don''t understand people."


    "You are looking for death, Ah Da, Ah Er, kill him, I will bear the responsibility."


    Brother brother brother roared at the two behind him.


    "Yes, master!"


    The two drew out their weapons, and Yang Fan took a closer look and found that they were still two first-order fairy artifacts.


    "I''m really thirsty. Someone sent the water. I want your two weapons."


    Yang Fan''s strength reached the fifth level of Human Wonderland before he became an immortal. As he soared to the Immortal Territory, all the true vitality in his body was transformed into immortal vitality. Yang Fan''s true combat power was really hard to estimate.


    As soon as the two guards took out their weapons, they hurried to wrap Yang Fan in them, and they had a tacit understanding in each step.


    Huh!


    A guard named Ah Da appeared behind Yang Fan, with a big knife in his hand slashing at Yang Fan''s neck.


    Then Yang Fan didn''t even look at it. He stepped forward with his left foot and took a step, leaving several afterimages in place and closely following Yang Fan''s movement.


    "what?!"


    Ah Da was a little surprised, winked at Ah Er, and Ah Er understood and rushed towards Yang Fan, not giving him the slightest chance to fight back.


    Yang Fan''s jade reincarnation writing round eyes with both eyes had long discovered the movements of the two, and their figures flickered. Despite Ah Er''s constant attacks, he just blindly used his body skills to avoid.


    Just arrived in Xianyu, in order not to cause trouble, Yang Fan didn''t want to kill.


    But Yang Fan didn''t want to kill, but that didn''t mean that there was no way to punish these two people.


    For a time, Yang Fan¡¯s afterimage quickly appeared near Feixiantai. Every time Ah Er¡¯s attack was less than ten centimeters away from Yang Fan, Ah Er could not help but speed up when he saw that every time he was a little bit different, he could fancy it. , This also caused Ah Da, who was planning to attack on the side, to constantly cooperate with Ah Er to move his position.


    In this way, Ah Er chopped for more than ten minutes, causing him to pant, and Yang Fan stopped at this moment, showing a playful smile.


    It''s now!


    Ah Da''s eyes lit up, and he made a gesture to Ah Er, and Ah Er slashed at Yang Fan again without saying a word.


    Only at this moment, Ah Da came silently behind Yang Fan, and slashed Yang Fan''s waist with a big knife in his hand.


    Huh!


    The two of them underestimated the subtlety of Brahma''s Immortal Step. Yang Fan turned around in the air, tapping the back of the sword with his feet, and turned around three hundred and sixty degrees in the air. Ada was happy, reacted, the pointed end of the big sword in his hand. It pierced Yang Fan''s heart suddenly.


    At this time, Yang Fan was still in the air gradually falling down, seeing the big sword stabbing him, killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Ah Da''s attack was obviously with killing intent, and he wanted to put himself to death.


    Ah Da''s reaction was quick. Almost as soon as Yang Fan turned around, the big knife had already stabbed him, and his face was an undisguised joke.


    The mocking expression seemed to say: The ants of the mortal world, the day you ascend is the time of fall.


    Just when everyone thought Yang Fan was about to die, the situation reversed.


    The pupils of Yang Fan''s reincarnation eyes shrank slightly, and a trace of pupil power was consumed.


    Heavenly hand power!


    Pouch, the big sword plunged directly into the body, a large amount of golden blood dripped to the ground, and Ah Da gradually showed a successful smile.


    "Hey, another ant from the mortal world died in my hands."


    Ada smiled and gradually moved his eyes upward. When he saw the stabbed person clearly, his eyes became dull, doubtful and pale expressions appeared.


    "Brother, why are you? Aren''t you behind me, why would you run to my weapon?"


    "I really didn''t expect that it was your brother that you wanted to kill."


    Yang Fan''s voice came from behind Ah Da.


    "It''s you!"


    Ah was furious and excited, he directly drew out the big knife.


    puff!


    Ah Er suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, a vertical blood hole burst in his chest, and a beating heart was faintly visible.

 Chapter 560： City Guard (seeking subscription)

    "Little brother!"


    Ah Da''s canthus was about to split, so he hurriedly took out the pill and wanted to treat him.


    A red pill entered Ah Er''s mouth, and a burst of medicinal power immediately began to converge on the wound, slowly repairing the injury, but the blood could not be stopped, and the essence and blood were also in it.


    However, it was an immortal weapon that injured Ah Er, which could damage his immortal body. If it were just a common weapon, the injury would not be so serious.


    "Brother, save me!"


    Ah Er became more and more painful. Gradually, his life began to dissipate. In less than five minutes, a strong man from the third floor of Wonderland died. When he died, his face was distorted, and he was full of pain before he died.


    The brother brother monk not far away was clever, and he was piled up in the fairyland by the pill, he didn''t understand what happened just now.


    Not to mention him, even in the distance, in a corner, the people on the fifth floor of Human Wonderland did not understand what had happened.


    The man had long hair, dressed as a swordsman in white, and had a handsome appearance. He wrapped his hands around his chest and held a long sword in his hand.


    With loose hair, like the movie hero Zhong Ximen, he has a sword in every move.


    The speed of Tianshou Power is very fast, far exceeding the speed of light.


    "Brother...you can leave without worry, that person, brother and I will kill you!"


    Ah Xiao Xin put down Ah Er''s corpse, the blood in his body was burned, and his strength directly reached the fourth floor.


    "It''s a bit interesting to burn blood and blood. It''s the first time I saw someone who burns blood and blood."


    "Go to hell!"


    Ah Da flashed out to be in front of Yang Fan, with a big knife in his hand looking at the position of his neck.


    "You should thank me. Originally, I wanted to kill you. Your brother blocked a knife for you. Now I still want to kill you."


    Ah Da did not listen to Yang Fan''s words, and still slashed with a big knife.


    Cang!


    The big knife slashed on the nine-ring scepter, the blade immediately broke a hole, and a crack appeared on the knife.


    "what!"


    The first-order immortal implements weren''t so destroyed, not to mention that they were broken into a hole, so why didn''t Ah Da be surprised.


    "roll!"


    Yang Fan kicked out, Ah Da''s body flew upside down like a cannonball, spouting blood.


    A Daqiang resisted the pain and stood up, still wanting to do something, but a loud shout came from behind him.


    "What''s the matter, who would dare to do it in the city?"


    The crowd spread out a passage, and a team of ten people came along, headed by a middle-aged man, wearing armor with a cherry blossom mark on the chest.


    The middle-aged man in armor is very strong, reaching the sixth level of Human Wonderland, and there is a 10 cm long scar on his left face.


    "Look, it''s the city guard who is here. I think these two people are miserable, and they have killed them."


    "No, and Captain Xu Guang personally leads the team."


    As soon as he saw him, his face suddenly changed, and he made a bad curse. He wanted to get out and leave, but was discovered by the middle-aged man. He appeared directly in front of the boy and grabbed his collar.


    "Wu Bin, we meet again. It''s yours who is making trouble."


    "Um, Captain Xu, it''s all a misunderstanding, they are just playing around."


    "Playing around? Have you ever seen anyone who played around and killed people?"


    Middle-aged Xu Guang pointed at Ah Er''s body and shouted.


    "This...this was just caused by him hitting the knife, and he can only blame him for his own death."


    "Huh! Be careful next time."


    Throwing the young man named Wu Bin to the ground, Xu Guang looked at the confronting two.


    "Are you from the lower realm who just soared up?"


    Yang Fan''s dress immediately attracted Xu Guang''s attention.


    It''s just that when Xu Guang''s gaze saw Yang Fan''s eyes, he was shocked, and a special race appeared in his mind.


    Sky Eyes! ! !


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged captain Xu Guang shook his whole body and carefully checked Yang Fan''s eyes. Although there were some differences from those recorded in the book, Xu Guang didn''t want to be held accountable because of the idea that Ning would not offend him.


    "it''s me."


    Yang Fan''s expression was indifferent, and he never paid attention to Xu Guang, but in Xu Guang''s eyes, he was even more convinced of the idea in his heart.


    "what happened?"


    Xu Guang asked the people around, but didn''t dare to ask Yang Fan directly.


    "The two wanted to kill this fellow Daoist, and they didn''t know what was going on. The small one suddenly appeared in front of the big one''s sword, and finally died in his hands."


    A child who didn''t know the so-called said, but because of what he said, an old man behind him hurriedly covered his mouth and waved his hand at Xu Guang.


    "Sir, children don''t know anything. What he just said was made up by him."


    After speaking, the old man hurriedly took the child and flew away.


    The city guard is not terrible, what is terrifying is the strength behind Wu Bin.


    The name of this city is Sakura City, because the lord¡¯s wife likes cherry blossoms very much, so she changed her name.


    But there is another force in the city that is weaker than the city lord''s power, and that is the Wu family, which is the family where Wu Bin belongs.


    It''s just that Wu Bin is not very important in the Wu family. Although it is also why the young master, but it is only the birth of the head of the Wu family and a servant girl, so the status is not high.


    The reason why there are two guards outside is just that the head of the Wu family used to monitor Wu Bin. After all, it is his own son. The head of the Wu family does not want Wu Bin to die outside.


    "So that''s it, so this little friend hasn''t made any moves from start to finish?"


    Xu Guang asked Ah Da, expressionless, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "My brother is dead, and it doesn''t make much sense for me to live. I just hope you can catch him and leave him to my disposal. I can give the adult a lot of fairy crystals."


    While talking, Ah Da threw a storage ring to Xu Guang, Xu Guang caught it, and his divine sense penetrated into it, his face changed slightly.


    Yang Fan watched all the expressions of the middle-aged captain in his eyes, and he also understood what he was thinking.


    About ten seconds later, the middle-aged captain Xu Guang snorted coldly and said coldly to Ah Da.


    "Boldly spoil the people, you dare to bribe the city guard, you have to pay a higher penalty, come and take him down! The bribe is thinly confiscated."


    "Yes!"


    The nine members of the city guards shot directly, trapping Ah Da while he was stunned, and confining his entire body of Xian Yuan Li.


    "Let go of me, accept my fairy crystal, and even regret it, I must go to the city lord''s mansion to sue you."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be able to help you if you are in jail.


    "You still don''t disperse?"


    Xu Guang also looked on from the crowd.


    Before long, Xu Guang and Yang Fan were left alone.


    Xu Guang''s behavior was beyond Yang Fan''s expectation, and he couldn''t figure out why he did it, because according to normal people, he would definitely take down himself.


    "Little friend, I''m shocked. You have just ascended up, and you don''t know anything about Xianyu. It''s better to be careful."

 Chapter 561： Sakura City (for subscription)

    With that, Xu Guang handed the storage ring that Ah Da gave him to Yang Fan again.


    Yang Fan was taken aback, thought a little, and then realized that he must have thought I was a member of a powerful race.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan took the storage ring without any fluctuations, as if taking back his own things casually.


    Afterwards, the divine sense penetrated into it, resisted the horror in his heart, pretended to be like this, and nodded.


    "It''s okay, not as much as my pocket money for a month."


    Inside the storage ring, there is a pile of low-grade fairy crystals, the number is as high as 100,000.


    The so-called fairy crystal is just like the spiritual stone of the mortal world. It is filled with the fairy power. Over time, the fairy crystal, which is the stone containing the fairy power, is formed, but the fairy crystal is better than the fairy stone.


    Although Yang Fan has hundreds of millions of spirit stones, the spirit stones are useless here.


    It''s like you own hundreds of billions of Zimbabwean currency, and when you arrive in China, you find that Zimbabwean coins are like waste paper here, and no one wants them to be thrown on the ground.


    In other words, Yang Fan has become a pauper from the richest man.


    "It''s nothing, just arrived here and haven''t found the location of the ethnic group. I want to wander here for a while."


    "Oh, I don''t know what the ethnic group of the little friends is?"


    Xu Guangshun said it out, but when he thought of asking for other people''s information at random, it would be a taboo thing in Xianyu, so he immediately changed his words.


    "Don¡¯t get me wrong, little friends, I don¡¯t want to find out the details of the little friends, I just want to help them. After all, I have been in the lower reaches of the continent for tens of thousands of years, not to mention the entire lower continent, but I still know the addresses of some powerful forces. ."


    "Nothing, I am a member of the Sky Eyes."


    Yang Fan said casually. Before coming, Yang Fan had fabricated a false identity for himself based on Ouyang Ke''s self.


    After Xu Guang heard this, he showed such an expression as expected, and he secretly liked that he did not offend him hastily.


    "In addition, I am still an outer disciple of Xian Wuzong."


    After a wave of unrest, Yang Fan said again, and he took out the token of the Xianwuzong outer disciple originally obtained, with its own aura on it, and it was impossible to fake it.


    "Xian Wuzong!!!"


    Xu Guang''s face changed drastically, and his breathing became rapid.


    Immortal Wuzong is a top power in the Lower Continent. It is said that a Supreme Elder of Immortal Wuzong possesses the strength of the Immortal King, which is not much worse than the Tianyan clan.


    The Tianyan clan is also an ethnic group in the middle reaches of the continent. They are born with unusual eyes. As they age, a third eye will grow on the center of the eyebrows.


    Xu Guang checked the token carefully and found that there was a mark of Immortal Wuzong on it. No one can fake it, and no one dares to fake it.


    Thinking of this, Xu Guang had a plan to make good friends with Yang Fan, so he drew in when Yang Fan had just ascended to the Immortal Realm and didn''t understand anything.


    "It turns out to be a disciple of Xianwuzong, it is really disrespectful!"


    After that, Xu Guang bowed to Yang Fan, and he was respectful.


    "My lord, please follow me."


    At this time, Xu Guang''s name to Yang Fan has changed, which is enough to prove the power of Immortal Wuzong.


    At the same time, at the center of the Lower Continent, the back mountain forbidden area of ??Xianwuzong, the old man who had withdrawn from the closed state once again opened his eyes. If he felt something, he looked at Yang Fan''s approximate direction through layers of obstacles.


    "Fang Wen!"


    At this time, the old man opened his mouth, and then a young monk wearing a disciple''s costume came to the outside of the old man''s retreat and shouted.


    "What is the command of the Supreme Elder?"


    "Tell the Sect Master, that an outer disciple came up from the abandoned assessment site in Wuyuan Continent. He has a very good talent. He has soared in less than ten years. So he immediately sent someone to the realm of the Heavenly Fire Dynasty to find him. "


    The old man''s voice was calm, with firmness and a tone of unwillingness to refuse.


    "Yes!"


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that his ascension to the lower reaches of the Immortal Territory was soon discovered by the Immortal Wuzong, and he sent someone to find himself.


    Before long, Yang Fan was taken to the city lord''s mansion by the middle-aged city guard captain Xu Guang.


    The City Lord''s Mansion is located in the center of Sakura City. The mansion is very large, at least among the mansion that Yang Fan has seen, only the dress of the imperial palace can match.


    There will be four guards at the gate of the city lord''s mansion, all of which have the strength of the third-tier human fairyland.


    Xu Guang just came to the door of the mansion when he was stopped by the four guards.


    "Captain Xu Guang, you should be well aware that strangers are not allowed to enter the City Lord''s Mansion without notification. Who is this person?"


    A monk with a face in his thirties directly stopped Yang Fan and the others.


    "Bold! This is the lord of Xianwuzong, don''t let go, otherwise you will lose your head if you neglect the lord."


    Xu Guang was very angry, but he forgot that the reason why these people did this was just due diligence.


    The four of them looked at each other, the guard who spoke again said.


    "Captain Xu, I have to report this matter before letting you in."


    Xu Guang suddenly became violent and wanted to draw out a weapon to behead him, but Yang Fan stopped him.


    "It''s okay. They are only responsible for their duties. You can just go in and report."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Guang was shocked and couldn''t help but praise Yang Fan''s character in his heart.


    Although Xianyu is also a world respected by strength, but the local position is too different, then the respect for status is still valid.


    Xu Guang left, and the four guards in the same place looked at Yang Fan with curious eyes, even though Xu Guang had previously said that Yang Fan was an adult of Immortal Wuzong. But they didn''t believe that if they were killed, a dignified master of the Immortal Wuzong would actually descend into the Skyfire Dynasty, and it would still be an unknown cherry blossom city.


    There are also countries in Xianyu, these countries are divided into three levels, the lowest is the dynasty, the monarch of this dynasty can only be called the king. Next is the dynasty, and the monarch of the dynasty is the emperor. The highest is the sacred dynasty, but there is a different name called Heaven.


    Yes, it''s heaven.


    Yang Fan learned from Ouyang Ke¡¯s memory that there were three heavenly courts in the upper reaches of the continent, and the lord of the heavenly courts was called the Emperor of Heaven and was very powerful.


    Among them, Ouyang Ke is most familiar with the one called Lingxiao Heavenly Court. The lord of the Heavenly Court is called Lingxiao Heavenly Emperor. It is said that his strength has reached the terrifying quasi-sage realm, and he is the number one existence among the three heavenly courts.


    There are three dynasties in Zhongyouzhou, and each dynasty rules at least ten dynasties, and the dynasties have absolute rule over the dynasties.


    The place where Yang Fan is located is called the Skyfire Dynasty, and the Skyfire King possesses the strength of the tenth level of the Golden Wonderland.


    About three minutes later, Xu Guang led a fifty-year-old man out. Behind them, he was followed by a violet dress. Before they arrived, Yang Fan smelled a scent, which made people feel refreshed. .

 Chapter 562： System upgrade completed (subscription required)

    "City Lord, this is an adult from Xianwu Sect. I have checked that the token is real, and he is still a member of the Sky Eye clan."


    The visitor was shocked and couldn''t help bend down slightly. This was not because he believed Xu Guang would not lie, but the entire downstream continent. Unless he had a strong background, no one would dare to pretend to be a disciple of Xianwuzong.


    But how can a person with a strong background be so boring to pretend to be a disciple of other people''s forces?


    "It turned out to be the lord of Xianwuzong, and the lord of Sakura City below, and the lord can tell me to become a career."


    "It turned out to be the lord of the city, bubbling and open. I am really embarrassed."


    Yang Fan arched his hands, but his heart was spitting out the slurred address.


    "Where and where, it''s a great honor for the adults to come to my Sakura City. Oh, I almost forgot, this is Jianai."


    "I have seen you."


    "It turned out to be the wife of the city lord."


    Yang Fan nodded, and then followed Chengye into the city lord''s mansion.


    "My lord, listen to your subordinates, did you just fly up from the lower realm?"


    Although Chengye was in doubt, Yang Fan could tell from his tone that he knew the whole story in his heart, and the reason for saying so was to doubt Yang Fan''s identity.


    "Yes, although I have just ascended, I have already become an outer disciple of Xianwuzong when I was in the lower realm."


    With that, Yang Fan took out the token again, Chengye checked it carefully, and it took a long time before he looked back, and the worry in his heart couldn''t disappear.


    "Since you have just ascended to the Immortal Territory, then the adults must not know the Immortal Territory."


    "Yes, I only know a little about the situation of Xianyu. I only know what top powers are on the three continents, and the others are gone."


    After taking the tea from the maid, he took a sip, and suddenly felt a comfortable feeling in his heart, and he was full of energy.


    Yang Fan looked at it and was a little surprised, because tea leaves are actually the leaves of a fourth-grade medicinal material, and it does have many benefits when used to make tea.


    Cheng Ye thought about it a little, and he was immediately relieved, thinking about taking this opportunity to win over Yang Fan, an outer disciple of the Immortal Wuzong.


    Although he was only an outer disciple, even if it was the king of the dynasty, he had to treat him as a guest.


    "It''s better to just talk to the adults."


    "it is good!"


    Yang Fan did not refuse, why did he refuse the service delivered to his door?


    "First of all, our Sakura City is under the jurisdiction of the Skyfire Dynasty. It is located in the western area of ??the Skyfire Dynasty. The farthest place between the two cities is 500,000 kilometers."


    "Five hundred thousand kilometers? So far?"


    Yang Fan frowned. He didn''t expect that Xianyu was so big and only a small city could be so big.


    "Far? My lord joked, my city is still small. The Skyfire Dynasty is so large that even if the Skyfire King is flying at full strength, it will take a month."


    "What is the realm of Skyfire King?"


    "On the tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland, I heard that Wang Shang is currently attacking the Taiyi Golden Immortal."


    Ten floors of Golden Wonderland!


    Yang Fan was shocked, but he didn''t have a general understanding of the speed of the Golden Wonderland powerhouse.


    "How fast is the Skyfire King flying at full strength?"


    "This one......"


    Chengye obviously hasn''t counted it.


    "Like the small city of Sakura City, the king will fly at full strength and will not exceed ten breaths at most."


    Ten breath time is ten seconds.


    In ten seconds, 500,000 kilometers, the speed is one-sixth of the speed of light, 50,000 kilometers per second, converted into the speed of sound, it is about 147,000 times the speed of sound, and Yang Fan''s current full explosion is no more than the strength of the sixth floor of Human Wonderland. , The speed is at most fifteen thousand times the speed of sound, which is five thousand kilometers per second.


    Too terrible, not to become an immortal, after all, I still don''t know the horror of the real strong.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help shook his head when he thought that those friends in Fanjie still had the same school.


    In fact, the weak also have the benefits of the weak. People in the mortal realm are more like protected ants. It is almost difficult for people in Xianyu to go down. Perhaps this is the protection of the weak by Heaven.


    "My lord, don''t be surprised, because there are at least five countries in the Lower Continent like the Skyfire Dynasty. Above the dynasties are three dynasties. It can be said that the area of ??these three dynasties occupies one-tenth of the Lower Continent. "


    Yang Fan was like someone who had just moved from the countryside to the city and was shocked by the prosperity and changes in the city.


    The area occupied by the three dynasty countries actually only occupies one-tenth of the area of ??the lower continent. How big is the lower continent? !


    Yang Fan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly sounded and shocked his whole body and was delighted.


    "Ding, the system upgrade is complete, the current version is 2.0, please continue to work hard."


    "Ding, the upgrade is successful, and the system functions are slightly changed. Unlocking the fairy-level products in the system mall, the host''s Emperor-level pharmacist will automatically transform into a sixth-level celestial pharmacist. After being familiar with the properties of the immortal-level medicinal materials, you can refine the six The following immortal grade pill."


    "Ding! The six-piece set of hidden glory of the king in the host draw is automatically upgraded to a fairy product, and the power will increase as the host''s strength increases, and the bonus will also increase."


    "Ding, it is detected that the host has ascended to the immortal realm and is no longer a novice. The improvement of strength is no longer based on the experience of killing people. Everything depends on the host. Please work hard to improve your strength."


    Three consecutive beeps made Yang Fan stunned until Chengye told him to wake up.


    "What''s wrong with your lord?"


    "It''s nothing, just thought of something. I don''t know where to stay as the city lord?"


    "stay?"


    Chengye patted his forehead, said.


    "It was abrupt, and I forgot to arrange a dormitory for the adults. Damn it."


    "Nothing, I also want to thank the city lord for the hospitality."


    The two of them laughed, and led by Chengye himself, they came to one of the most beautiful buildings in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The three-story building was built of stones. Yang Fan observed a little bit and pinched the stones with his hands. He found that it was not possible to break it.


    "My lord, this is the most luxurious building in Sakura City. It is specially used to entertain the emissaries of the dynasty. I can only give a wrong grievance first."


    Chengye was cautious, afraid that he would offend Yang Fan, even if Yang Fan was just an ant in the fairyland.


    "Where, I am the one who caused you trouble."


    After the two were polite, Chengye left.


    Just when Chengye was about to leave Yang Fan''s sight, a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Dip! Identification is complete!"


    Name: Chengye


    Identity: Lord of Sakura City, Skyfire Dynasty


    Realm: Fifth Floor of Earth Wonderland


    Combat power: 500,000


    Favorability: 65100


    In Yang Fan¡¯s sight, an information bar that only Yang Fan can see appeared above Chengye. This is the new function of the system, the identity recognition function, but it can only be used by those who do not exceed his three realms. , Otherwise there will be a risk of being discovered.

 Chapter 563： Identity recognition function (subscription required)

    Soon, Chengye''s figure disappeared, and the information bar in Yang Fan''s sight also disappeared.


    "This new feature is really easy to use, although it costs points, but it''s not expensive."


    Just now, Yang Fan opened the system interface and found the eye-catching identity recognition function at a glance. He aimed his gaze at Chengye. In the blink of an eye, the information appeared on the information bar above his head. The karma moves around.


    As for the column of favorability, Yang Fan was a little curious, and only understood it after reading it carefully.


    Normally, a stranger''s favorability for Yang Fan is only 50, and if it is lower than 30, he is obviously hostile. Higher than fifty will have a good impression. Just like Chengye, it reached 65, obviously with kindness, delicious and delicious.


    If you reach 80, you are considered a good friend, and if you reach 90, you will make good friends, and you will live and die together, and there will be basically no betrayal.


    When it reached 100, he completely obeyed Yang Fan''s orders, just like Zuo Yuanwei, the great elder of the sacred sword gate who had hit another god, absolutely loyal.


    Then Yang Fan aimed at himself again.


    Name: Host Yang Fan


    Realm: Level 1 of Human Wonderland


    Combat power: 320,000


    Normally, the combat power of the first level of Human Wonderland is only about 22, but Yang Fan is a pervert, the strength of the first level can burst out the combat power of the sixth level of Human Wonderland, which has not been added with auxiliary equipment such as killing books and killing swords. to make.


    Sixth-Rank Immortal Alchemist, Yang Fan looked at the title of his profession in the system interface. Click to open, Yang Fan found that this was not much different from the mortal world''s alchemist, at most all he needed was the storage capacity and his own ability to refine medicinal materials.


    It''s like international students from two countries, both of whom are very good at mathematics, and then they go to each other to study separately. Although I can''t understand the other party''s text, there is not much difference in the ideas and methods of problem-solving.


    The difference between the pharmacist of the Mortal Realm and the pharmacist of the Immortal Realm is here. You only need to know the characteristics and medicinal power of the medicinal materials of the Immortal Realm, then you can automatically upgrade the level.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan wanted to start refining the immortal pill, but he suppressed it.


    And there is an upgraded upward arrow behind the title of Sixth-Rank Immortal Alchemist, Yang Fan clicked it, and a bullet frame appeared.


    "Does it cost 300,000 points to upgrade to a seventh-tier immortal pharmacist?"


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely, and his total wealth was only 1.3 million. It would take 300,000 to upgrade a rank, which was completely blood loss.


    no!


    Yang Fan refused without thinking.


    Then Yang Fan opened the system mall again, and immediately dazzled with immortal goods printed in his eyes.


    The fairy-level first-grade Taichu Xiaohuandan is priced at 10,000 points.


    The immortal grade five Hun Yuan Sheng Pill is priced at 500,000 points.


    Mortals below the human fairyland will surely reach the human fairyland after eating. Yang Fan didn''t even think about it and knew that this kind of pill must have great side effects, and it would be difficult to improve his strength in the future.


    Clicking on the exercises column, Yang Fan pulled down directly, and it didn''t take long for him to find what he wanted.


    The Eighty-Nine Profound Art, a holy-level technique that can become a holy body, sells for 10 million points.


    It''s worth noting that there is one more point to note. Yang Fan discovered that the lowest level of cultivation of this physical method must reach the golden immortal.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan was invisible and was attracted by a practice.


    Freedom is extremely Yi Gong, a god-level technique, and it is difficult for a saint to successfully practice a top-level close combat technique, which sells for 50 million points.


    But what surprised Yang Fan was that the Free Jiyi Gong rated as God-level actually had no training requirements. In other words, even mortals could practice, but the price was too high, and the sale of all of Yang Fan''s property was not enough for it.


    Next is the column of weapons.


    The banana fan, the innate spirit treasure, slap it, even a strong man like Monkey King will be blown away. It contains the terrifying wind rules and sells for 5 million points.


    The race bag, innate spirit treasure, sells for 4 million points, and the strength is not higher than the two realms of oneself will be sucked in.


    "It''s a good thing, but if you start to escape before you use it, it''s easy to escape. After all, the race bag also has a distance limit."


    Although Yang Fan was excited about these two things, he would only buy them when he had extra points.


    "Wishful golden hoop!"


    Yang Fan was shocked. The legendary monkey weapon was said to be the magic needle left by Dayu''s control of the water.


    Ruyi Golden Cudgel, the innate treasure, can be large or small, and can be changed at will according to the user''s mind. Therefore, it becomes Ruyi and the price is 8 million points.


    "It''s really tempting, but in terms of function, my ever-changing Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper is powerful and can change the shape of the weapon at will."


    Although Yang Fan has reached the fourth level of the sword, everything in the world can be a sword. However, Yang Fan was used to using swords, so he was somewhat uncomfortable with the use of golden cudgel.


    After checking for more than ten minutes, Yang Fan roughly browsed the new products of the system, and finally focused on the career column.


    Just opened, the first ranked pharmacist is the pharmacist, but the lowest grade of the pharmacist is also the first grade immortal.


    One product, 10,000 points.


    Second product, fifty thousand points.


    ...


    Nine products, 500,000 points.


    Holy product, one million points.


    Seeing that there was a saint pharmacist, Yang Fan was a little moved.


    The second one is the fairy-level array mage, but one thing to note is that in the fairy-level array mage profession, the array mage and the rune master are integrated. The two are originally from the same school, so the array mage can also be used at a certain level. Act as a rune master.


    Immortal array mage level one, 20,000 points.


    Level two, 70,000 points.


    Nine level, 650,000 points.


    Holy grade, 1.3 million points.


    Although the difference between the highest levels of the two is 300,000 points, in terms of value, the alchemist is higher, which is the same whether in the mortal realm or the immortal realm.


    "System, I am now a fairy-level sixth-grade pharmacist. If I buy a holy pharmacist directly, can I get a discount?"


    Yang Fan said to the system that it would be best to be able to discount. If not, then Yang Fan gave up directly.


    system:"......"


    It took about ten seconds before the sound of the system remembered.


    "No."


    "Why, I don''t need the level of the first six products. It stands to reason that I can directly make up the price difference between the six products and the holy products. If I buy them at full price, it will be a disadvantage for me."


    "I''m sorry, the profession is not a physical item, so there is no supplementary price difference. Furthermore, the host''s Emperor Pin Alchemist won a lottery and cannot be recovered to earn points."


    "Well, it''s really a stingy system, unreasonable."


    The system did not allow discounts, which really made Yang Fan helpless. Yang Fan, who had already been accustomed to being a Emperor Pin Alchemist, was really not accustomed to having his Alchemist level drop by Fourth Rank.

 Chapter 564： Epic and Rare (for subscription)

    There was no way, Yang Fan had to step by step to upgrade the alchemist registration to the holy level. One million points is not a small amount for him.


    "Almost forgot, I still have three general lottery tickets."


    Since the ascension, Yang Fan has been taken by the prosperous fairyland, so for a while, Yang Fan forgot his reward for completing the main task.


    After looking for it, I finally found it in a shooting range at the top of the mall.


    Unlike the 1.0 version, the 2.0 version is more user-friendly and the appearance becomes better.


    Click the "shooting range" button, and a force of force pulled Yang Fan''s spirit into it, but surprisingly, Yang Fan could still feel the changes in the outside world. Otherwise, someone will be attacked during the lottery, obviously the system has thought of this.


    A flower in front of him, when Yang Fan reacted, he found that he had opened a real shooting range.


    There is a space in front of Yang Fan. There are cards in the void, and each card is a different prize. There are five characters on the top of these cards.


    General lottery area.


    In addition, Yang Fan also had a revolver that could hold six bullets, but there were only three bullets in the barrel.


    Looking at the cards floating in the sky, he quickly glanced at them, and suddenly found several things that were important to Yang Fan now.


    Sacred Alchemist, Sacred Array Mage, Free Extreme Yi Gong, Eight-Nine Profound Art, Tiangang Thirty Changes, Zhuxian Four Swords, Yujing Bottle, Ruyi Golden Cudgel, Nine-tooth Nail, Tied Immortal Rope, Yuanshen Black Lotus ...There are even Chaos-level magic weapons, Chaos Qinglian, Pangu Axe, and Good Fortune Jade Butterfly.


    In addition, there are many magic weapons that have appeared in prehistoric novels. Rao Yi Yang Fan''s current state, looking at as many as 100,000 cards in the sky, will be dazzled.


    However, there are many good things, and there are also many junk things, Yang Fan counted it, good things accounted for one thousandth of the total. Even if Yang Fan was lucky enough to drew the Pangu Axe, the Killing Spear, or the lower-level Ruyi Golden Cudgel, he would not have the strength to display its original power, and it would only be able to bring out the disaster if it was easily revealed.


    "Start the draw."


    Yang Fan said to the air.


    As soon as the voice fell, the card in the sky turned over and quickly changed positions, far faster than Yang Fan''s reaction speed.


    Snapped!


    A bullet fired at the 100th row and 300th card at the speed of sound.


    The card was hit and turned over immediately. The front of the card had the words "20% off" written on it, and beside the two words, there were two small "permanent" fonts.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a permanent 20% discount card for the entire audience."


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s face turned dark.


    "System, what''s the use of a pauper who gives me a permanent 20% discount card? I can also celebrate with a bottle of beer when the discount is 30%."


    A few minutes passed, and the system ignored Yang Fan.


    "Start the draw."


    The card is turned over again to quickly switch positions.


    Snapped!


    The card in the bottom corner was turned over, and a golden light burst out. Yang Fan was excited. According to the normal game settings, golden light bursts whenever an epic-level item is drawn.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the epic-level props and the immortal-level ninth-rank alchemist qualification certificate."


    A golden card was lying quietly in the system package, with the word "nine" on it, and next to it was the alchemist''s badge.


    "System, system, take a look, if you agreed to let me make up the difference before, you can still make hundreds of thousands, and you will lose blood."


    system:"......"


    "Yes, the host, you are right, you made money, and I lost money."


    At this time, Yang Fan''s mind suddenly heard the system''s spit, but Yang Fan heard the system''s contempt from the voice.


    Yang Fan did the same, after waiting for the hundreds of thousands of cards to change positions, he fired another shot at the card in the lower right corner.


    The golden light in my imagination did not appear, but before Yang Fan was lost, the purple light enveloped the card. The light dissipated, and a music symbol appeared on it, making Yang Fan a little dazed.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for picking a rare-level occupation, a ninth grade musician qualification certificate."


    Looking at the card with music symbols in the system package, Yang Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Although Yang Fan also likes to listen to songs, this does not mean that he is willing to use a universal lottery ticket to become a top singer.


    In Yang Fan''s view, the Nine Pin Musician is just a singer. What is the use in this world of cultivating immortals? Is it possible that when life is in crisis, impress the other party with singing, and then let the other party let him go?


    It was so stupid that Yang Fan could not imagine.


    "It''s a little bit wrong, how can it be that a ninth grade musician is rare? Could it be that?"


    Startled in his heart, Yang Fan seemed to think of something and quickly checked it out.


    "Sure enough, the system produced must be a boutique!"


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but admired the system.


    Item: Nine Pin Musician


    Explanation: The understanding of music reaches its peak, and it is often just a tone that can plunge the monk into the world of his own illusion. It is a special profession that controls the mind of a monk through sound waves, and it is difficult for non-talented people to achieve great achievements.


    Speaking of sonic power, this reminds Yang Fan of the movie kung fu, the two sing-songs are incapable of being incapable, and using a superb sonic power, they have actually completed the three kills, which is not bad.


    But the musician is an advanced profession above it, a single tone can make people fall into an illusion unconsciously, and can also control the mind. It is worth noting that even if the sound wave is shielded with the immortal power, it can still affect the mind, and ordinary means cannot resist it.


    However, this does not mean that the musicians are invincible. If the difference between the two realms is too large, this method of sound waves controlling the mind will not help.


    Soon, Yang Fan withdrew from the system interface in such a happy mood and directly used the qualification certificates of the Immortal Grade Nine Stage Pharmacist and Nine Stage Musician without saying a word.


    Hum!


    The two cards had just disappeared, and a large amount of information kept pouring into Yang Fan''s mind. Even with his current strength, he felt dizzy, like a teenager who had been addicted to the internet for several days.


    There will be side effects of using professional cards. This is something that cannot be avoided. The information contained in the card is too large. It can be said that all the information of things is recorded, and then packed into my mind.


    However, there are several advantages to doing this. Unless the soul is injured and reaches a level that affects memory, it will never be forgotten, and a lot of knowledge can be remembered in a short time. To make a metaphor, it is like copying from a USB disk to a computer. The same.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan directly sacrificed a few medicinal materials, emptiness swallowing inflammation appeared in his hand, and began alchemy.

 Chapter 565： Refining elixir (for subscription)

    About three minutes later, an eight-level pill was successfully refined, and it was still an excellent golden pill. What is even more shocking is that the few medicinal plants there are only six products.


    Because it was just the medicinal material of the mortal world, even with the blessing of the immortal power, he couldn''t become an elixir, so this pill had no effect on the current Yang Fan.


    Soon, this unusual scent spread to the city lord¡¯s mansion. Cheng Ye, who was discussing rituals in the main hall, was shocked. Following the pill fragrance, he found the reason for it, and his face showed a gratified smile. .


    "I wonder why the city lord is laughing?"


    An old man on the eighth floor of Human Wonderland respectfully said.


    "It''s nothing."


    Cheng Ye waved his hand, thanking that he had been able to win Yang Fan, and he also knew that Yang Fan was a rare alchemist.


    About half an hour later, Yang Fan roughly used the level of a nine-rank immortal pharmacist to refine the most **** mortal pill. Most of the lower-ranks have been promoted, except for pill that is above the eighth rank. It¡¯s very difficult. What Yang Fan can do is to refine it into an exquisite product, rather than advanced grade. This is because the high-grade pill contains too high medicinal properties, although it is not as good as the immortal power, but not much. , The effect is small, unless Yang Fan uses immortal medicine to replace the original medicinal material.


    "It seems that I have to try the immortal medicine, otherwise I still can''t understand the effect of the immortal medicine, but I still don''t buy it from the system store, because the points are not many, and the key is so expensive.


    Previously, Yang Fan saw from the system mall that the first-order immortal medicine would cost 10,000 points, if the second-order was not 20,000, but 50,000, and the third-order was 100,000.


    One word, expensive!


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan thought of Chengye and felt that he could cooperate with him. He produced medicinal materials, refined them by himself, and had already thought about the division. He wanted half of the refined medicine.


    Before long, Yang Fan left the luxurious courtyard that Chengye had prepared for him. There was beautiful scenery and wind blowing from time to time, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    There are also two guards at the entrance of the courtyard, and their strength has reached the fifth level of Human Wonderland.


    When Yang Fan walked out of the courtyard, the two immediately said respectfully.


    "I have seen you."


    "Where is your city lord, I need to tell him something."


    "The city lord is now discussing rituals with other adults, I will report it."


    A guard who looked very strong, then motioned to another person to call Chengye.


    Before long, Chengye hurried over.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the Lord Immortal Wuzong calling down?"


    Yang Fan motioned to another place to talk.


    Soon, Yang Fan was taken to a remote courtyard, where it was a place for cultivating careers, and no one would disturb him.


    "have a look at this."


    After all, Yang Fan took out the mortal pill that he had previously refined.


    "this is!"


    After getting a pill, Chengye could still feel the residual warmth on the pill, and immediately understood that it was just made by Yang Fan.


    "My lord, what do you mean?"


    Although Chengye didn''t know how to refine pill, he just saw the grade of this pill at a glance.


    "I have just refined this mortal pill. I want to refine the elixir, but I just ascended after suffering, and there is no fairy crystal on my body, so I can''t buy medicinal materials, so I had to trouble the city lord."


    Chengye was a little moved, but he hesitated again when he thought that the pills might no longer belong to him, and he spent the whole medicinal materials in vain.


    It seemed that he had guessed what the industry thought, Yang Fan said again.


    "Don''t worry, when I was in the Mortal Realm, I was already a Ninth-Rank Alchemist. When I arrived in the Immortal Realm, I probably had the strength of the 6th-Rank Immortal. I want half of the refined medicine."


    Boom!


    Cheng Ye was shocked, with stormy waves in his heart, and immediately agreed.


    Soon, dozens of first-class to third-class medicinal materials were sent to Yang Fan''s courtyard.


    Although the grade of medicinal materials is not high, it is indeed wealthy to have so many medicinal materials to become such a strong person on the fifth floor of the fairyland.


    Although Yang Fan didn''t know what the prices of these medicinal materials were in Xianyu, the Lord of One City only had these, which only showed that the prices of medicinal materials were expensive.


    The news that Yang Fan would refine alchemy was directly blocked. Although he was the Lord of Sakura City, there were still some existences in the city that could rival him. Once those family forces learn about Yang Fan''s existence, they are likely to stand on the opposite side of him, and then draw Yang Fan over. By then, his majesty may not be much in Sakura City.


    In the courtyard, Yang Fan casually made up a formation. The former sixth-level formation mage gave Yang Fan the level of a fourth-level immortal formation mage in the fairyland.


    About an hour later, the formation was withdrawn. Chengye had been standing outside the courtyard since Yang Fan entered, and the two guards were also sent away by him.


    "My lord, are you tired?"


    In Chengye willing to come, it is impossible for Yang Fan to successfully refine so many medicinal materials, even if Yang Fan''s level is high, the strength gap lies here.


    "it''s over."


    Yang Fan stretched his limbs. Just now, he refined the Na Ye Pill with all his strength, and the difficulty was a little harder than he thought.


    "what?"


    Chengye thought he had heard it wrong, showing a confused look.


    Yang Fan did not answer, but took out more than a dozen bottles, which were just refining.


    Taking the bottle, opening the cork, a puff of Danxiang entered Chengye''s nose, making him shocked.


    "This is a high-quality fourth-grade elixir. With the medicinal material''s own grade, it is impossible to achieve such a high level, can it be said!!!"


    At this point, Cheng Ye''s eyes widened, staring at Yang Fan in disbelief, trying to say something, but found that he couldn''t speak at all.


    "Big... Your lord, I really didn''t expect that you are at least a Sixth-Rank Immortal Alchemist."


    The reason for saying at least Rank 6 is because Chengye judged the greatest achievement possible based on Yang Fan¡¯s age, but he too underestimated Yang Fan, and he too underestimated the talent of the Chinese from Blue Star, the descendant of the dragon. .


    Yang Fan did not shook his head or nodded, but from Chengye''s point of view, it was acquiescence.


    When I thought that I had made a sixth-grade immortal pharmacist, I was thrilled to be in the industry.


    "My lord, I will immediately send someone to buy medicinal materials. I only need 30% of the pill that I refine, no, 20%."


    There are also a lot of medicinal pills in 20%, and if you sell them, you can make a fortune.


    "I don''t plan to do alchemy for the time being. I am bored here these days. I want to go out for a walk."


    A ray of disappointment flashed in Chengye''s eyes.


    "Then some of me are responsible for the safety of adults. Although I am the biggest in Sakura City, there are several forces that can compete with me."


    "No, I like a person."


    After all, Yang Fan walked toward the outside of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Chengye sighed after Yang Fan left, knowing that with his small town, Yang Fan could not be kept, and he believed that he would leave soon.

 Chapter 566： Xianwuzong Xu Liqi (seeking subscription)

    In the central area of ??the Lower Continent, here is a city where hundreds of forces have taken root. At the same time, there is also a top power in the Lower Continent, where the Taoist Temple of Immortal Wuzong is located.


    At this time, in the outer courtyard of Xianwu Zong, a middle-aged elder found a beautiful female outer disciple.


    "I have seen Teacher Zong, I don''t know what the teacher called the students to come here?"


    The female outer disciple named Xu Liqi, wearing a pink MiG strapless dress, is a real fairy descending to the world.


    In Xianwuzong, Xu Liqi is notoriously beautiful, regardless of her figure or temperament, the male disciples of Xianwuzong pity.


    The middle-aged elder who was called Teacher Zong was named Zong Fang, an inner gate elder of Xianwuzong, and his strength reached the terrifying tenth level of Taiyi Golden Immortal. It''s just that this strength is really average for a behemoth like Xianwuzong.


    The Sect Master of the Xianyu Sect is a terrifying powerhouse of the eighth level of the Immortal King, and above the Sect Master there is a Supreme Elder of the tenth level of the Immortal King, who is said to be the supreme master of the Xianwu Sect.


    The reason why Zongfang is called the teacher is because Xu Liqi is only a named disciple of Zongfang, not strictly speaking of Zongfang''s disciple, so the title cannot be used as Master.


    In Immortal Wuzong, the most basic requirement for outer disciples to be promoted to inner sect is to possess the strength of the golden fairyland. Unfortunately, Xu Liqi has only ten floors of True Wonderland, and she can enter the Golden Immortal with only one foot, but this foot is like the next day, and Xu Liqi has been unable to take this step for ten thousand years.


    Only when she was promoted to the inner disciple, Xu Liqi could officially become Zongfang''s apprentice.


    "There is a task you need to do. If you can complete it, then I will accept you directly as a disciple."


    Looking at Xu Liqi in front of her, Zong Fangdao.


    Xu Liqi was overjoyed and felt that promotion was promising.


    "Teacher, please."


    Xu Liqi''s tone became more respectful.


    "A person from the lower realm flew up. His name was Yang Fan. He was also a disciple of my Immortal Wuzong. Just bring him back to the sect."


    "The disciple who soared up from the lower realm?"


    Xu Liqi was puzzled.


    "Don''t think too much, that person passed the entry assessment site forgotten by the sect in the Mortal Realm. Because no one manages it, many high-level officials have forgotten that there is such a place."


    "Teacher, just an outer disciple who has just ascended, is it worth the need for me to bring it back?"


    Xu Liqi didn''t quite understand why she had to give herself such a task, and in her opinion, this task was too simple.


    "Don''t underestimate him, this is the elder Taishang personally called to see him."


    Speaking of Taishang Elder, Zongfang''s tone became extremely respectful unconsciously.


    Xu Liqi was shocked. She has never seen such a big person as the Supreme Elder. Since Xu Liqi joined the Immortal Wuzong for hundreds of thousands of years, the Supreme Elder has been in retreat.


    "Is it possible that the person named by the elder Taishang is special?"


    With this doubt, Xu Liqi left the Immortal Wuzong. Before leaving, Zongfang gave her a yellow token.


    It is said that this token can sense the outer disciple''s token on Yang Fan within tens of thousands of kilometers. The closer it is, the stronger the light it emits.


    There was a man and a woman who went out with Xu Liqi, the two of them were Xu Liqi''s younger brothers. One is that the two are too bored and want to go out to play, and the other is that Xu Liqi wants to show them to the world.


    "Sister Liqi, what are we going to do?"


    That male disciple said, his name is Qiao Peng, and he is 120,000 years old, his strength is very average, only the fifth floor of Heavenly Wonderland, this is also the most basic condition for becoming an outer disciple of Xianwu Sect. It''s just that he joined the Immortal Wuzong for only 20,000 to 30,000 years, and his strength has been a bit slow to improve. Among all the outer disciples, the group with the lowest status has fewer resources.


    And another female disciple named Xu Xin, who joined the Immortal Wuzong with Qiao Peng, but Xu Xin had a very talented talent. Now at the age of 130,000, her strength has reached the fourth level of True Immortal. If it wasn''t for Xu Xin, Qiao Peng would definitely be kicked out of Immortal Wuzong.


    After that, the two met Xu Liqi again, and the relationship became closer and closer.


    "There is a task of finding someone, I think it''s very easy. You have been practicing in retreat for some time recently. This is not very good for your character."


    Xu Liqi is stronger than them, and the two have nothing to say, and although the two are already tens of thousands of years old, they are still minors in terms of their temperaments, and they are just playing age.


    "Okay, I don''t want to stay in the sect for a long time. It''s so boring. It hasn''t changed for thousands of years."


    Qiao Peng said.


    Xu Liqi smiled and didn''t say anything, but she remembered how she was playful when she was a child.


    Leaving Xianwuzong, Xu Liqi directly sacrificed the high-grade Shenxing Feizhou.


    In this large and scary Lower Continent of Xianyu, even the Golden Wonderland, if you want to cross the entire Lower Continent, you don¡¯t know how long it will take.


    Sakura City is located at the westernmost part of the Heavenly Kingdom, hundreds of millions of kilometers away. At this time, Yang Fan was walking on the street, and there were strong people in the fairyland everywhere, even if it was just a street vendor, the weakest had Mahayana period.


    If this were in Wuyuan Continent, it would definitely make people stunned.


    These roadside stalls have everything.


    Medicinal materials, magic weapons, elixirs, weapons and elixirs used by mortals, as well as some daily necessities needed by mortals who have not cultivated in the fairyland.


    Not that everyone in the fairyland can practice, just like the ordinary world.


    These people are more or less unable to practice because of their talent or family reasons, and they can only choose elixir for the weak.


    The so-called elixir is nothing but a weed that contains immortal power. Although it has effects, it can also be refined into a pill. However, compared with the real medicinal materials, it is much worse, and can only be used by mortals who are not yet human immortals.


    There are not many people who set up stalls, and you can see from their clothes that they are all these people looking for things to make a living. Among these people, the strongest is just an old man in the fairyland.


    The old man''s skin was wrinkled, his body exuded lifelessness, and he had stepped into the coffin with one foot.


    "His lifespan has basically been exhausted, and he looks like a haggard. At most, he will be exhausted and die in a hundred years."


    Yang Fan just glanced at the old man and discovered his physical problem.


    When he came to the old man''s small stall, he glanced at him, and found that the old man was selling monster pills of monsters.


    The demon pill is the crystallization of the demon beast''s perennial cultivation, which is similar to the Dantian of the human race. If the demon beast had no demon pill, its strength would disappear, and it would be no different from an ordinary beast except for the activation of its spiritual intelligence.


    These demon pills are very simple to use and can be absorbed directly, but it is best to use them when the breakthrough is near. Using the power in the demon pill to forcefully break the bottleneck is also a good way.

 Chapter 567： Pill Labor Union (for subscription)

    "The guests have watched for so long, do they need these demon pills?"


    The old man''s eyelids drooped, and those who didn''t know thought he had already risen.


    "No."


    Why did the old man be like this? And Yang Fan was not interested in knowing his injuries, and walked towards the other side of the street.


    The old man looked at Yang Fan who had gone away in silence.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Fan to find a large medicinal and immortal suggestion building in a Xicheng area of ??Sakura City.


    There are people coming in and out all the time. From some people passing by, Yang Fan learned that this is the pill trade union co-founded by several big families in Sakura City. Basically, about sixty percent of the transactions of pill and medicinal materials in Sakura City came from the pill trade union.


    Entering the medicine trade union is noisy noise.


    There are rows of counters on both sides of the first floor of the Union Building. On the counters are rows of various medicinal materials, but the grade is very low and the highest is only second-grade, but it is surprisingly expensive.


    A low-grade first-grade blue cloud flower also costs three thousand lower-grade fairy crystals, and one hundred lower-grade fairy crystals are enough for a monk on the first floor of the fairyland to absorb it for one month.


    There are a lot of people on the first floor, and the building of the pill trade union covers an area the size of hundreds of football fields.


    There is obviously a shortage of sales guides in the trade union. In fact, a large part of those voices are made by those shopping guides, nothing more than the role and price of medicinal materials and pill. Otherwise, it won''t appear that Yang Fan has been in the lobby for five or six minutes, and he has never seen a waiter entertain him.


    On the inner wall of the hall, there are rows of shelves on which there are identical jade bottles. They are placed in different areas in batches. The medicines in the jade bottles in each area are different. , The price is also very different.


    When they came to the counter, they pushed away the people who were in front of them. Those people were originally to snap up the freshly-baked medicine, but they were suddenly pushed away. How could they not get angry.


    "Who are you, don''t you know the line?"


    "The queue is too slow, not as fast as this."


    Yang Fan didn''t even look at it, and threw the person''s things aside, without paying attention to those people.


    "you!!!"


    A shirtless, horizontal-faced man wanted to sell Yang Fan, but was held back by the two who came with him.


    "Don''t do it, this is the pill trade union. No matter who is at fault, they will be punished if they do it."


    Another burly man said, his eyes towards Yang Fan were also resentful.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, don''t go out, otherwise you must let you taste what is called sandbag big fist."


    After speaking, the shirtless man squeezed his fist.


    Yang Fan didn''t care about the clamor of the two, and the strongest among the three was the third floor of Human Wonderland.


    The cashier in front of the counter saw the whole process in his eyes. He didn''t stop it, nor was he obligated. As long as he didn''t do it, Pill Pharmacist would not care about the customers here.


    "What does the guest need?"


    A female cashier said, her voice was so good that people couldn''t help but look at her.


    "Where are you in charge here?"


    "I wonder if the customer is looking for a steward?"


    Without a word, Yang Fan directly blocked a dozen jade bottles on the counter.


    "Can you accept these pills?"


    The female cashier was taken aback, opened a jade bottle, and first saw a pill fragrance floated out, her brows frowned, because although she knew this pill, it was different from what she had in her impression, which made her a little bit Not sure.


    Then the female cashier opened another jade bottle, and the same situation happened again.


    "Is this really a useful pill?"


    The female cashier said suddenly. Yang Fan didn''t say a word, and motioned her to find someone in charge first.


    No way, the female cashier had to find the supervisor here.


    The supervisor is a beautiful mature woman, wearing a lavender strapless low-cut tight skirt, her twisting hips when she came downstairs, and the turbulent waves caused by the vibration, suddenly made the male monks present couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Supervisor, he said he wants to see you."


    The female director has long slender eyebrows and two small dimples when she smiles. Her brown hair is a little curly and draped behind her shoulders. Before the person arrives, a seductive fragrance floats, smelling the male hormones in the human body. Suddenly surged.


    "Also, he said he was here to sell some medicinal pills, but I smelled some, the smell is a bit different."


    "Oh? Is it a pill of substandard quality?"


    The female executive''s attractive red lips flipped, once again attracting everyone''s attention.


    "No, it seems that the grade of the pill has been promoted."


    The female cashier said.


    "Promoted?"


    The female director frowned slightly, making her already pretty face even more eye-catching.


    Gradually, the female supervisor became more and more curious about Yang Fan and cast her gaze over.


    "You want to sell pill?"


    "It''s me, let''s identify it now, I''m in a hurry."


    Facing the female supervisor''s gaze, Yang Fan didn''t evade in the slightest, his eyes were clear, without the desire of the male monks around him.


    The female supervisor was surprised, and the unusual Yang Fan made her want to take a closer look.


    "Okay, please come with me. I am here in charge. My name is Xiangtongyun. You can also call me Xiangxiang."


    Xiang Tongyun went upstairs with a light smile. When Yang Fan followed closely, there was the female cashier behind with a dozen jade bottles and followed closely.


    Came to an alchemy lobby on the third floor, where several alchemists were sorting medicinal materials and pills.


    Seeing Xiang Tongyun coming up, an old man wearing an exclusive pharmacist costume walked his hands.


    "Director Xiang, don''t know what''s going on up there?"


    The pharmacist¡¯s exclusive clothing on the old man can only be worn by the second-grade pharmacist. If the second-grade pharmacist is skilled, a batch of third-grade medicinal materials can guarantee a 30% pill rate, and a batch of medicinal materials can be refined Yang Fan couldn''t agree with the success rate of seven or eight.


    "Old Han, this little friend wants to sell pill, please give me an identification."


    At this time, the female cashier wittily brought all the jade bottles to Old Han.


    Old Han took a look at Yang Fan, then opened a white porcelain bottle, a fragrance of flowers came, making him feel shocked, and reminding him of a kind of pill. Then Old Han looked at the color of the pill again, his brows furrowed even more, the color of the pill was a little different from the one in his mind.


    "Dare to ask my little friend, is this pill called Sanzhuan Tianyuan Pill?"


    Although Old Han was asking, his tone had already shown that he was sure.


    "It is, but to be precise, it should be four turns."


    Boom!


    Old Han was struck by lightning, and he was sure that the medicinal materials used for refining were only Grade 3, but the pill that was refined was Grade 4. This only shows that the person who refines this pill is definitely a master alchemist. , The grade reaches at least Grade 6.

 Chapter 568： One hundred billion inferior crystals (for subscription)

    I thought that these medicines were refined by a sixth-rank alchemist, and Mr. Han could see that these medicines were all refined recently.


    Thinking of this, Old Han said excitedly.


    "I wonder if the little friends know where the sixth-tier master who refines these pills is?"


    Old Han was holding the jade bottle containing the four-turn Tianyuan Pill. His hands trembled. The mouth of the bottle was already tilted, making Xiang Tongyun and the others afraid that the medicine would be poured out.


    "know."


    "Can the little friend recommend it?"


    Yang Fan glanced at Old Han and said directly.


    "why?"


    Old Han was stunned, and he thought so, why would someone recommend him, and how could the sixth-rank alchemist be able to see him as a second-rank?


    "Six-Rank!"


    Xiang Tongyun keenly caught the sixth grade in Han Lao''s mouth, and his body was shocked.


    In Sakura City, the highest level of pharmacist is Han Sui of the Han family, a third-rank pharmacist, I heard that the nearest is attacking the fourth-rank.


    Old Han is also a member of the Han family, and his name is Han Feng.


    Like monks, there are also levels within a single level of a pharmacist, namely, elementary, intermediate, high, and pinnacle. Han Feng is a second-level intermediate pharmacist. At the order of the Han family, I came to the pill trade union that cooperated with the Han family. The main responsibility was to refine and sort the pill.


    "I was abrupt. If possible, my Han family is willing to cooperate with that master."


    When Han Feng wanted to say anything, he was interrupted by Yang Fan.


    "No. He won''t agree."


    Including Xiang Tongyun, the faces of the two of them showed disappointment.


    "Well, let¡¯s identify these pills first. I need some immortal crystals. Don¡¯t be discouraged. Through me, there will be any high-level pills to sell in the future. I will sell them to you."


    When Han Feng heard this, he was overjoyed.


    "I will appraise it right away."


    It didn''t take long for Han Feng to discriminate all the medicines carefully, and he only noticed that the four-turn Tianyuan medicine just now was just the most common of all medicines.


    "My little friend, it has been identified. There are 18 fourth-class pills, five fifth-class pills, and 30 third-class pills. I don''t know what kind of immortal crystals Xiaoyou wants to replace these pills with? "


    "How is the conversion between different quality fairy crystals?"


    The two of them were taken aback and looked at Yang Fan with a strange look, because this kind of most basic knowledge, as long as it is a person in the fairyland, even a mortal without any cultivation base knows it.


    "There are mainly three common types of fairy crystals, which are low-grade, medium-grade, and high-grade. There is also one above, called the best fairy crystal. I have never seen this kind of fairy crystal."


    Female director Xiang Tongyun said in a **** voice.


    "The exchange ratio between the two kinds of fairy crystals is 10,000 to one, but this is only a verbal ratio. It is actually difficult for a lower-grade fairy crystal to exchange that ratio to a high-grade fairy crystal of the same value."


    "That''s it, it looks very similar to the ordinary world."


    "Fall World!"


    Xiang Tongyun frowned and guessed something vaguely.


    "I don''t know how much fairy crystal is so worth?"


    "Adults, there are a total of 100 billion lower-grade fairy crystals. If the adult is replaced by a middle-grade or a top-grade, the little girl can be the master and cash it out in a normal proportion."


    Han Feng is just a pharmacist, he is not qualified to say that, so it was the female supervisor Xiang Tongyun who spoke.


    "Then change to a middle-grade fairy crystal."


    "Get ready now."


    Xiang Tongyun took the jade bottle from Han Feng and walked upstairs.


    "This is where the alchemists of your pill pharmacy union work?"


    Looking around, Yang Fan also saw a first-grade pharmacist directly refining pills for a corner.


    "Yes, little friend, you may think that it is not rigorous enough, there will be people refining pill in public places. In fact, very few people come here, and it is quiet, no one can disturb them."


    After speaking, Han Feng pointed to the surroundings of the first-grade alchemist, and Yang Fan only noticed that there was a formation there.


    Not long after, Xiang Tongyun came down with a storage ring.


    The storage ring of Immortal Domain is much larger than that of Mortal Realm, and it has become more powerful. It can hold living creatures. As long as the strength of living creatures is not too strong, it will not affect the use of storage rings.


    The most important thing is that there is a lot of space inside. Yang Fan only knows that the storage ring Xiang Tongyun gave him is more expensive just by looking at the outside.


    "Little friend, there are a million middle-grade immortal crystals inside, you can click on it."


    After receiving the storage ring, Yang Fan found a dozen piles of middle-grade immortal crystals.


    The consciousness was swept away, the number was just right, then he took out a piece of fairy crystal and looked carefully.


    In fact, immortal crystals and spirit stones have the same effect, they store a large amount of immortal power. The so-called immortal power refers to the immortal power that walks in nature. After the immortal body is processed, the immortal power will become Xian Yuan Li, in fact, there is not much difference between the two, the only difference is that it has the aura of a monk.


    Yang Fan turned around to leave, but was stopped by Han Feng.


    "Little friends, please stay!"


    "what''s up?"


    Yang Fan didn''t turn his head back, and didn''t stop his footsteps. Han Feng had no choice but to follow.


    "Old man, I''m stuck in the second-tier pharmacist. Every time I refine the pill, my technique is obviously worse than when I was thinking about a new pill. what is the reason?"


    After speaking, Han Feng wiped the storage ring on his left thumb with his right hand, and a piece of broken parchment was printed in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Yang Fan glanced at it. The big characters above made him interested. He stopped and glanced roughly, and found that it was a seventh-grade pill, but it was missing part of it due to improper preservation, and it was the most important one. Medicinal information.


    Tian Ling Ju Po He Soul Ghost Pill!


    The name is very long and strange, even the basic medicinal materials are very special.


    I opened the system mall, thinking of the name of this special pill, and within a second, this pill appeared.


    The price is very expensive. A complete pill requires 10 million points. A perfect pill requires 1,500 points, which is more expensive than the pill. This only shows how powerful this pill is.


    Item: Heavenly Spirit Gathering Soul and Ghost Pill


    Explanation: A special pill that can reassemble broken souls. The pill has no rank limit and can only be taken by the dead with a physical body. It requires a powerful soul as the power to find broken souls. The degree of aggregation depends on the strength of the deceased, and even the dying souls can regroup.


    "what do you mean?"


    Yang Fan, who has the system, has no interest in this kind of medicine, provided that he has enough points.


    "Little friend, this is a pill that I got by chance. It''s just that I have never heard of this pill. I must have already lost it. I think the sixth grade master will like it very much."

 Chapter 569： Bald trio (for subscription)

    Only then did Yang Fan react. Han Feng wanted to give him some guidance, and he was immediately happy.


    "Fine, just give you some pointers for the sake of being so polite."


    Everyone was stunned, and they didn''t quite understand what Yang Fan meant by saying this. If you give some pointers, it must be a grade greater than Han Feng, but looking at Yang Fan''s appearance, his age is not as small as Han Feng.


    "You said you want to point me?"


    Han Feng''s eyes widened and pointed at himself, somewhat in disbelief.


    "Of course, don''t you just want me to accept your pill and give you pointers by the way?"


    Boom!


    The amount of information in Yang Fan''s words was so great that Xiang Tongyun and Han Feng were dumbfounded on the spot.


    Yang Fan''s implication was that he was the sixth-grade pharmacist in their mouth.


    "When you were refining the pill, were you thinking about how sure you could become the pill this time?"


    Han Feng was taken aback and nodded.


    "And when you were still refining the pill, you repeatedly thought about the pill formula, and I was afraid that you were wrong."


    "How do you know?"


    Han Feng was horrified. Only those colleagues knew about this kind of thing, but the strange alchemy master in front of him could have guessed it, so he was not shocked.


    "You are too anxious, presumably you were originally a second-rank alchemist, but you failed to get promoted to the third-rank, which caused a devastation, and then you tried to break through, but your rank continued to drop."


    "How do you...you...sir know?"


    Without saying anything, Han Feng plopped and knelt down in front of Yang Fan. If this happened on the Blue Star, he would definitely be scolded for disrespecting the old man and let an old man in his 60s or 70s kneel down for himself.


    However, this is normal in Xianyu, and regards strength as the respect and masters as the teacher.


    Yang Fan explained Han Feng''s past, and it was worth making him kneel and worship.


    "Senior, please enlighten me!"


    After speaking, Han Feng knocked his head three more times.


    "You already have a heart demon. If you don''t come out by yourself, you won''t be promoted in your life."


    When Han Feng heard this, his face turned pale.


    "Here is a Buddhist scripture, which can calm the mind. You can recite it several times when you are refining the pill until you have no distracting thoughts. I believe it will be useful."


    As soon as Yang Fan waved his hand, there was a scripture written in Song Ti-"Jingxin Mantra"


    Han Fengru received the treasure, and after thanking him, he hurriedly sat in a corner to recite.


    At this time, Xiang Tongyun came to Yang Fan''s side, cast a wink, and said in a weak tone.


    "How did the lord know?"


    "When I just came in, I found that this person was refining the pill while looking at the pill. How could it be possible to make a good pill with one heart and two use? Plus the pill and the refined pill The same, so I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯t have confidence in himself. But what makes a second-rank alchemist lose confidence? From his proficient technique, I can be sure that he has actually reached the third-rank, as for why he didn¡¯t succeed in the first place. Promoting to the third rank, it should be because of not being confident at the time."


    Xiang Tongyun was dumbfounded, and what Yang Fan said was basically exactly the same as Han Feng''s situation at the time.


    "Well, I should go too."


    "My lord, you better not go out now."


    "why?"


    "The three people on the first floor may stop the adults outside."


    "It doesn''t matter, I haven''t killed anyone since I came here, I don''t mind the first drop of blood."


    "Don''t you know that you are not allowed to kill people at will in Sakura City?"


    As soon as Xiang Tongyun said it, he knew that he had said a nonsense. It was too late for a dignified sixth-rank alchemist and the city lord''s mansion was too late. How could he offend Yang Fan because of the ants on the third floor of Wonderland.


    Five minutes later, Yang Fan walked into the building of the pill trade union, and instantly noticed that the three people hiding in a corner not far away were the bald three people who had previously clashed with Yang Fan.


    "Boss, he is out."


    A small humane.


    However, he was greeted with a loud slap.


    "Nonsense, I am not blind."


    The burly bald man who was called to the boss glanced at Yang Fan''s gaze with a cruel look.


    "Brother, do you do it now?"


    Behind the bald man is a man with a strong build, also with his upper body naked, with explosive muscles.


    "Wait, after all, we are still at the door of the pill trade union, we are very passive when we start."


    "Brother look, is that middle-grade fairy crystal in his hand?"


    The thin man is also a bald head, and his upper body is also exposed. The three men are almost uniformly dressed and look nondescript.


    Snapped!


    There was another applause.


    "It''s really blind to your dog''s eyes, what is it, it is clearly a middle-grade fairy crystal, you must grab it."


    The skinny bald wiped his swollen cheeks, and said again.


    "Then we will run separately after we grab it, so that he doesn''t know who to chase."


    The burly bald male boss finally couldn''t help it, and grabbed the thin bald ear fiercely.


    "Why did your ta mother give birth to you such an idiot? Of course she killed him after snatching something. Do you regret waiting for him to call someone to deal with us?"


    After finishing speaking, the burly bald gave the thin bald head another kick, making him howl miserably.


    "Go, follow up."


    Yang Fan, who had already walked one kilometer, shook his head. He heard the conversation of the three people just now very clearly, even if it was useless to pretend.


    Yang Fan wandered all the way, and three bald heads followed. When the skinny bald head saw the delicious food in Yang Fan''s hands, a cooing sound came from his stomach.


    "You are hungry?"


    The bald second child was stunned.


    The bald old third nodded. Although he looks thin and belongs to the bullied one, in fact, his strength is the strongest among the three. It''s just a bit irony. To be more specific, there is something wrong with his brain.


    "I have never heard of a person being hungry."


    The bald boss was so angry by the third child that he could not help it.


    "Big brother, that man entered an alley, I remember very few people go there."


    "Good opportunity, stop him quickly, remember to arrange a soundproof formation outside."


    "Yes."


    The three of them quickly entered the alley, only to find that Yang Fan was not in the alley.


    "What about people?"


    The bald boss looked around and said.


    "it''s here."


    Yang Fan''s voice came from behind the three of them, and the three of them turned to look, and saw that the alley had been shrouded in a formation, the level was higher, and it was impossible to break with the strength of the three.


    "There is really a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to go to hell, kid, you brought us here on purpose."


    The bald boss immediately saw that Yang Fan''s cultivation level was only the poor man''s fairyland level. At this level, he didn''t need to use two hands.


    "The boss is right. As long as you hand over all your belongings and cooperate well, I will let you go."

 Chapter 570： People in Wonderland Soul (seeking subscription)

    "Idiot, we want to kill and overwhelm."


    The bald boss finally couldn''t help it, snarled at the bald old third, and then slapped the bald third.


    "But boss, aren''t we thieves? The thieves only steal money and don''t kill people."


    "Now we are going to be robbers, both stealing money and killing people."


    The bald boss gave the bald old third a vicious look, and then turned his gaze to Yang Fan. The bald **** behind him vaguely noticed something was wrong, and Yang Fan''s performance was too calm.


    "Boy, teach all the treasures obediently, I can give you a happy way to die."


    "Your courage is really big, here is very close to the city lord''s mansion, you dare to commit murder here, are you not afraid of being discovered?"


    Yang Fan said in a non-emotional tone, and looked at the bald boss and second child with indifferent eyes, who had already been sentenced to death by him.


    "Boss, I don''t want to be a robber, my mother said, it doesn''t matter to do bad things, but don''t do big and evil things. If it is a murder, I will not do it."


    Just when the bald boss wanted to do something, the bald third quit the pole. Although he was stupid, he always followed the teachings of his old mother before his death.


    "go away!"


    The bald boss kicked the third child, called the second child, and killed Yang Fan.


    "It seems that you are determined to find death."


    Yang Fan had originally thought that if the two of them gave up on him, then Yang Fan would also let them make a living, but it was a pity that the two chose to die.


    The bald old man sacrificed a big hammer, which contained terrifying power.


    Not to be outdone, the bald second child offered a huge axe, aimed at Yang Fan''s head, and severely chopped it off.


    Shattered!


    A cold light appeared on Yang Fan''s face, golden light condensed on his index finger, and he pointed at the two weapons that came from the attack.


    Cang! Cang!


    Two consecutive metal collision sounds came, and their hands flew out because they couldn''t bear the huge force.


    "Die."


    This kind of rubbish, Yang Fan didn''t have the desire to fight, so he sacrificed the nine-ring scepter in his hand and slapped them fiercely.


    Puff!


    The two people vomited blood and returned. The place where they were hit has begun to turn black, and it is clear that the flesh and blood there has been necrotic.


    "What kind of weapon is this!"


    The two were horrified and wanted to use Xian Yuan Power to repair the necrotic body, but found that it had no effect at all.


    Vientiane Tianyin!


    Hum!


    The powerful suction force made the two of them fly towards Yang Fan quickly, their complexions changed drastically, and they used magic techniques to attack Yang Fan.


    Hungry ghost!


    Before the two''s magic arts were released, Yang Fan quickly absorbed the immortal power in their bodies with the power of the Hungry Ghost Dao.


    Human world!


    The two were sucked in front of Yang Fan, put their hands on their Tianling Gai, and then suddenly pulled back.


    Puff!


    The body without the soul fell directly on the ground and completely lost its vitality. This method is simply impossible for ordinary people.


    But they were so busy that the souls of the two in their hands were firmly grasped, trying to break free from Yang Fan''s shackles.


    With a movement of his mind, the golden Suzao Nenghu appeared, and the huge Pudu Soul Sword was sacrificed. Yang Fan stuck the two souls on the blade and the two were dying to struggle, but they were firmly controlled by the human power.


    "absorb!"


    After a while, the souls of the two powerful people in Wonderland three-tier powerhouse were all absorbed. But the lighted part of the sword of the Royal Soul of Budu skyrocketed again, and it came directly to the position of fifty meters.


    Yang Fan had a feeling that when the Pudu Soul Sword had absorbed enough souls, it could explode with great power.


    The battle ended very quickly, and within a minute, the two were killed by Yang Fan. The dead and even their souls were lost. Unless a great supernatural power pulls them out from the long river of time, they cannot be resurrected. , Not even a saint.


    This is why the immortal realm is often much more terrifying than the ordinary world, and the people who are killed often do not have a complete soul, and even the soul does not exist.


    Putting away Suzuo Nenghu, Yang Fan suddenly turned to look at the bald youngest who was paralyzed on the ground.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Although the bald-headed youngest is relatively na?ve and a bit silly, it does not mean that he is not afraid of death. Seeing Yang Fan''s gaze, he was scared to sit back.


    "You are very good. You want them to only rob me instead of killing me. Just hit this point. I will let you go, but there will be no next time."


    After speaking, Yang Fan directly withdrew from the formation, disappearing into the alley in the blink of an eye.


    "I actually... survived."


    The bald-headed third child looked at the boss and the second child who had no life, couldn''t help but swallowed, stood tremblingly, and left without looking back.


    "The old lady is right, don''t do wicked things, otherwise you will only lose your life."


    Only the bodies of two people were left in place.


    Yang Fan had just left the alley when he saw a monk dressed in white and holding a long sword looking at him. Judging from his gaze just now, that person had clearly seen Yang Fan beheading the two.


    Yang Fan was about to leave, but the monk in white stood in front of him.


    "what''s up?"


    Yang Fan felt a sword intent from people, and a strong intent to fight himself.


    "I can feel that you are also a swordsman, come on, show your long sword, and fight with me."


    "It''s boring. When I look at you, I know that your sword skills have only reached the second level."


    The person in front of him had no grievances or grudges against him, and Yang Fan had no interest in fighting him, besides, the main thing Yang Fan had now was to improve his strength. If you want to improve your strength, you need to cooperate with some pills. Now when it is no longer like the mortal world, you can get experience by killing people, and your strength will increase, and you will only get points and luck.


    "Do you also know the level of kendo attainments?"


    When the swordsman in white heard this, he was excited, and he didn''t know that he thought he had successfully proposed to the girl he liked.


    "What do you mean? Does anyone in Xianyu know it?"


    "Of course not, my name is Xu Fei, you can also call me A Fei."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched slightly. As a fan of martial arts novels, Yang Fan was familiar with the name A Fei, the name of the top swordsman in the ancient master''s novels, and the protagonist of the sentimental swordsman and ruthless sword.


    "You can call me... Yang Fan."


    Yang Fan thought for a while, and finally chose to use his real name.


    "Talk about the level of attainment."


    As early as in the Mortal Realm, Yang Fan already knew that the people of Wuyuan Continent did not have a detailed concept of the level of swords, but they knew from the Immortal Realm that this made Yang Fan interested.


    Since comprehending the true meaning of the Dugu Nine Swords, Yang Fan believes that he is a swordsman from the bottom of his heart, but he doesn''t like using sword intent at ordinary times, but he likes fighting, which is a bit nondescript.


    "Don''t you know Brother Yang?"


    "what do you know?"


    "Of course it is the level of kendo attainments kicked out by the predecessors of Jian Wudi."

 Chapter 571： Swordsman Afei (for subscription)

    "The sword is invincible!!!"


    Hearing this name, Yang Fan was shocked, his master''s face appeared in his mind.


    In fact, after careful calculation, Jian Wudi has soared for more than three thousand years, and the time difference between the lower continent and the mortal world is five times different, which means that Jian Wudi has been in the fairyland for at least 15,000 years.


    "what happened?"


    "How do you know this name?"


    Yang Fan felt that Master must have established a reputation in Xianyu, otherwise it would be impossible for anyone in a small city to know, and he was still a swordsman.


    "His name has resounded throughout the lower continent."


    "Oh, talk about it."


    "Is it here?"


    Xu Fei looked around and said.


    "Then eat and talk."


    "Okay, I like drinking the most."


    Not long after, the two came to a well-decorated restaurant, went upstairs, and found a place near the window, and then Yang Fan took out the long-lost Blue Star specialty wine.


    Xu Fei''s attention was attracted by the aroma of wine with over 60 degrees. Because he didn''t know how to open the bottle cap, without saying anything, he cut the mouth of the bottle directly, and he drank more than half of the whole bottle.


    "Good wine."


    Xu Fei exclaimed.


    At this time, Xiao Er just brought up the dishes, the prices of these things were not cheap, and it cost Yang Fan a full dozen middle-grade fairy crystals.


    Every dish is used with good dishes, if it is eaten by a mortal, the strength will immediately rise, and it is also somewhat useful for the strong in the human fairyland.


    Picking up a piece of meat, even after cooking, Yang Fan could still feel the energy contained in the meat. It was the meat of a monster in a fairyland.


    Xu Fei was like a mortal who hadn''t eaten for a long time. He grabbed the food with both hands and stuffed it into his mouth. After a while, the dishes that had just come up were swallowed into his stomach.


    "Are you full? Let''s talk now."


    "it is good."


    Xu Fei hiccuped and put his right foot on the bench, looking like a villain.


    "This matter started more than fifteen thousand years ago, when Jian Wudi just soared from the lower realm. He soared to Feixiantai in a big city called Xian''an City. It happened that someone was collecting the ascension fee at that time."


    "Ascension fee?"


    Yang Fan wondered.


    "Yes, it is the ascension fee. As the name suggests, it is the fee that people in the lower realm need to pay after ascending to the ascent platform. However, this kind of fee is not fixed. If you are lucky, you only need to hand over a low-grade fairy. If you are not lucky , The treasure value of the whole body is not so much, it is very likely to be dragged to become a strong man. Unfortunately, the total amount of Jian Wudi''s body at that time was less than a hundred low-grade immortal crystals, and was directly hit by those people. The quota for the strong man."


    "Catch to be a strong man? What is this for?"


    "Of course I grabbed and dig crystal mines. Those crystal mines are hard, even if they have fairy tools as digging tools, it is difficult to dig out, time-consuming and laborious, so this method of catching strong men appeared, specifically looking for those who have just soared up. people."


    "Presumably Jian Invincible will not go."


    Yang Fan knew it, and already probably knew the plot behind it.


    "This is natural. Jian Wudi refused on the spot and wanted to leave, but was stopped by a group of cultivators on the second and third floors of Wonderland. What happened behind you?"


    Speaking of the critical moment, Xu Fei bought a pass and made Yang Fan wish that Yang Fan slapped him.


    "Is it killing those people?"


    "That''s not true. After all, I just soared up. The rash murder only caused me trouble. At that time, Jian Wudi directly sacrificed a very ordinary long sword and knocked down the dozens of monks on the second and third floors of the fairyland. I was planning to leave, but was blocked by a fifth-level strongman. As a result, only Jian Wudi on the first level of Human Wonderland actually drew a tie with the fifth-level strongman of Human Wonderland, and then left in full view."


    "This is in line with Jian Wudi''s character."


    Yang Fan couldn''t help commenting.


    "Listening to Brother Yang, do you know that Jian Invincible?"


    Xu Fei was surprised. As an admirer of Sword Invincible, he knew the information of Sword Invincible very well, otherwise he would not learn to look like Sword Invincible, dressed as a swordsman in white clothes.


    "I do know him. He comes from the same lower realm as me, and he ascended more than three thousand years before me."


    Because he didn''t know Xu Fei yet, Yang Fan didn''t intend to reveal his relationship with Jian Wudi to him.


    The defensive heart is indispensable, knowing the person, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, no one knows what Xu Fei is thinking, including Chengye. Yang Fan has never believed in him.


    Xu Fei suddenly realized, but thought a little in his heart.


    "After that, Jian Wudi left Xian''an City. At that time, Jian Wudi''s name had been spread, and then he disappeared."


    "It disappeared, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Fan was shocked, thinking Jian Wudi had been killed.


    Xu Fei saw the subtle expression changes on Yang Fan''s face, and he was already thinking about the relationship between Yang Fan and Jian Wudi.


    "and after?"


    Yang Fan said eagerly.


    But Yang Fan didn''t know, Xu Fei had probably determined his relationship with Jian Wudi.


    "He disappeared for five thousand years. When he reappears, his strength has reached the eighth level of the earth fairyland. Many geniuses who claim to be kendo have been defeated by his sharp sword. Then he will compete with a person in the heavenly fairyland. During the battle, Tianjiao, who was the last one, relied on his strong kendo skills to cross a great realm, defeated him and successfully entered the rankings."


    When saying these words, Yang Fan could see the obvious admiration from Xu Fei''s face.


    "People list, what is that?"


    In Mortal Realm, there is a list of Tianjiao, if you expect it well, it should be similar to the list of Tianjiao.


    "I almost forgot. Brother Yang just came to Xianyu, and he doesn''t know much about Xianyu. In addition, Sakura City is just a small rural town, and there are not many people who know the rankings."


    "Actually, the Lower Continent can be divided into five areas, east, west, south, north, plus the central area. Sakura City is located in the southernmost part of the Lower Continent, and the ranking is in the central area. Brother Yang, look to the north carefully."


    Yang Fan subconsciously looked to the north through the window, and saw a golden sesame-sized barrier suspended in the air. Because the distance was too far away, he only felt that there were many dense small characters on it. Rao couldn''t see clearly because of Yang Fan''s current strength.


    "The people list is a ranking made by some of the top powers of Xianyu for the Tianjiao. Anyone can participate in the competition of the ranking, and there is no restriction on cultivation level."


    "It''s just that the lowest strength in the Tianjiao list also has the heavenly fairyland, so don''t compete without reaching the highest heavenly fairyland."


    There are other meanings in Xu Fei''s words.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t Jian Wudi challenged by the strength of the eighth floor of the Earth Wonderland?"

 Chapter 572： Xianyus Tianjiao List (seeking subscription)

    "Because there are no rules in the competition on the leaderboard, and you can kill the opponent. Afterwards, the power of that person cannot be held accountable. These are the rules tacitly approved by all the top powers, and no one can break it."


    Tianxian... Yang Fan''s heart was shocked. This realm is still too far for now. Although Tianxian can fly in the universe, the speed is not very fast.


    Since the system was upgraded, Yang Fan asked the system privately when he could go back, but the system gave three conditions.


    One is to reach the Golden Wonderland as low as possible.


    The second is to have the Void Junction.


    The third is to find a place where the Void Junction Talisman can be used, where the space is weak, and then the system will locate it back to Blue Star.


    But all this is too far for Yang Fan.


    Aside from strength, it is very difficult to solve the problem with the Void Junction Talisman.


    Because there is no Void Junction Talisman for sale in the system mall, there is only a way to make the Void Junction Talisman, and the price is not low. It actually requires 5 million points.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Yang Fan to return to Blue Star in a short time. At that time, Yang Fan was a little disappointed. No matter how good Xianyu was, it was not as good as home.


    "But there are special circumstances."


    Xu Fei suddenly changed his words, and Yang Fan asked curiously.


    "That is, some top forces will issue a token to some Tianjiao who are on the list, called the death-free token. With the death-free token, you can avoid death when you are in the rankings. After the token is issued, another person can no longer act on him."


    "In other words, only those top powers have this privilege?"


    "It is true. These forces have a great say in the lower continents, and it is normal to have some privileges."


    "There is also a place list above the people list. The place list is in the middle reaches of the continent. The people there are terribly strong. Those who can be on the ground list have at least the strength of the Taiyi Jinxian. It is said that the strength of the first person on the ground list has reached Da Luo Jinxian on the tenth floor."


    "There is also a heaven list above the earth list. Every Tianjiao on the heaven list has the level of an immortal king. It is said that the first in the heaven list is a personal disciple of the dean of the Tiangongyuan, and his strength has reached the level of a terrifying immortal emperor. The list is different from the people list. Only one hundred people can be on the top list, and there are 10,000 people on the ground list and the people list."


    Hearing that the direct disciples of the Dean of Tiangong Academy are all of the Immortal Emperor level, then it is certain that the Dean Wang Kai has at least the quasi-sage strength.


    At the beginning, he accepted Xuanyuanlong''s inheritance in the mortal world secret realm space. From his memory, Yang Fan knew that Wang Kai, the dean of Tiangongyuan at that time, already had the strength of the Immortal Emperor.


    There was also the mysterious old woman called the blood woman. Xuanyuanlong used secret methods to gain the strength of the immortal emperor. As a result, she was still not her opponent. She was also a strong man in the quasi-sage realm.


    "Is there any list above the sky list?"


    "I don''t know about this. I also listened to others. To be honest, I have lived for 20,000 years and have never been to the central area. After so long, presumably Senior Jian Wudi is already among the best."


    "Then do you know where Jian Wudi is?"


    Yang Fan hurriedly asked, if there is Sword Invincible, and Xianyu is unfamiliar with the land, he can avoid detours.


    "I don''t know this, but I heard that Senior Jian Wudi went to the lower reaches of the lower continent near the central area a hundred years ago, wanting to challenge the second young master of the Zhou family, who is ranked eighth thousandth. It will be successful, and it will start in ten years."


    "And after that?"


    Yang Fan said again.


    "No, it has only been more than four thousand years since I broke through to the immortal. The only way to get Sword Invincible is through some friends. In fact, we are destined to not go far in the casual cultivator like us, at most I met some young people in the early stage. Tianjiao, including Jian Wudi."


    Xu Fei drank the remaining white wine in one sip. At this time, his cheeks were already flushed, and a drunkenness was taken away while speaking.


    It''s not that Yang Fan bought a high alcohol content from the system mall, but Xu Fei''s true feelings were revealed, so there was no way to suppress that alcohol strength with Xian Yuan Power.


    "Wait, you just said that Jian Wudi is also a young Tianjiao. I remember that he is already 20,000 years old with the time he came to Xianyu, and he is still a middle-aged mortal over a hundred years old."


    Before coming, Yang Fan clearly remembered Jian Wudi''s appearance, some of his appearance in his 50s or 60s.


    Thinking of an old man in his 50s and 60s who was called a young Tianjiao, Yang Fan only felt that the atmosphere of the fairyland was so messy.


    "What middle-aged person? Although I don¡¯t know what Senior Jian Wudi looked like when he was in the mortal world, when he was called a human immortal, his lifespan would be greatly increased, and the immortal power would have a great effect on his physical body. The most obvious of these transformations is the appearance."


    "If it is true as Brother Yang said, before the ascension, Senior Jian Wudi had a middle-aged appearance of more than 100-year-old mortal, then he will become very young when he is called a fairy queen, and it will not be much different from Yang Fan."


    The difference from Blue Star is that mortals in Wuyuan Continent are in aura all the year round, which also leads to their lifespan is much longer than that of Blue Star, reaching two hundred years of age. They just don¡¯t have any cultivation. mortal.


    Yang Fan was stunned, after all, he was only 23 years old when he soared.


    What is a person born in Xianyu at the age of twenty-three?


    The answer is obvious. If it''s a casual cultivation, it''s not even the Qi refining period.


    "Since then, I have never heard of Jian Wudi again, and some people say that he was recruited as a disciple by those top sects. Others said that because someone was jealous of Jian Wudi''s talent, they secretly killed him."


    Regarding what Xu Fei said, Yang Fan didn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his heart. This was not because Yang Fan didn''t care about Jian Wudi''s life or death, but it was a very common situation among cultivators. Three years have allowed Yang Fan to get used to this phenomenon. .


    Perhaps this is envious in the eyes of the blue star people who are in the process of technological development, envy those powerful immortals who have great strength and can easily move mountains and fill the sea.


    But in fact, these people have no choice but to do it. There are no so-called legal and moral constraints here. Some only have strong strength. This is very similar to the Stone Age. At that time, human beings had no human morals, laws and so on. If you want to survive, you can only become stronger and the weak can eat the strong. The only constant law.


    "Brother Yang, I have a ruthless please."


    finally come.


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    "Brother Xu, please say."


    "I want to discuss with you."


    At this moment, the drunkenness on Xu Fei''s face completely disappeared, and Yang Fan saw the desire to fight in his eyes.


    "I only have one level of strength, but you have five levels. You think I will be your opponent."


    Yang Fan asked, but he had already aimed at Xu Fei in his mind.


    Xu Fei was surprised, surprised Yang Fan actually saw his realm.

 Chapter 573： Swordsmanship competition (for subscription)

    Name: Xu Fei


    Identity: casual repair


    Age: 23456 years old


    Realm: The fifth floor of Human Wonderland


    Favorability: 55


    "Is it only increased by 5?"


    Yang Fan was a little disappointed. From his point of view, Xu Fei''s performance just now seemed to happen between good friends.


    "I know that naturally, we only use swords."


    "Okay."


    Yang Fan was also moved, and wanted to learn how the fairyland swordsman fought.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the two to come to a fighting arena in Sakura City, because fighting is not allowed in Sakura City. If you want to resolve disputes, you can fight on the battle arena in the square. There is no responsibility if someone is in charge.


    Sakura City Plaza is located in the eastern part of Sakura City. It has a large area and many teleportation arrays. These teleportation arrays are many times farther away than the transnational teleportation arrays of the five major countries.


    Because he couldn''t fly an area in person, Yang Fan didn''t know how big the entire lower continent was, but it was definitely more than ten times the area of ??the solar system.


    The diameter of the solar system is two light years long.


    On the battle stage, Yang Fan and Xu Fei stood with swords.


    The long sword Xu Fei held was a Tier 3 immortal weapon, but Yang Fan held the Variety Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper in his hand, but it now looked like a long sword.


    "let''s start!"


    Xu Fei made a request, Yang Fan understood, drew out the long sword, and stab Xu Fei''s neck.


    There are no fancy sword flowers, nor fluctuations of terrifying energy, and some only have Yang Fan''s flawed straight thorn.


    Xu Fei frowned, because he couldn''t see Yang Fan''s fictitiousness and reality. It was impossible for a normal person to use this kind of trick. It was too stupid and a death-seeking behavior.


    The long sword is getting closer and closer to Xu Fei, knowing that Xu Fei is approaching, he suddenly discovered that Yang Fan''s moves seem to be full of flaws, but in fact they use static brakes to change their moves at the moment the opponent moves.


    Xu Fei quickly drew out the long sword, and slapped the sword against Yang Fan''s long sword, intending to change the direction, and then pointed directly at Yang Fan''s deadly place.


    However, Xu Fei''s long sword had just changed, and Yang Fan immediately danced the long sword, and quickly attacked the center of Xu Fei''s long sword.


    Hum!


    The Dugu Nine Sword Breaking Sword Style is famous for finding the flaws of enemies who use swords as weapons.


    Fast refers to speed. If the speed is not fast, then everything is for nothing.


    Accuracy refers to the pursuit of accuracy.


    Ruthless refers to the intensity of use, requiring the strongest burst of force in an instant.


    The long sword pierced through the air and placed it extremely accurately at the center of Xu Fei''s sword body, which was also the center of gravity.


    The sudden strength made Xu Fei not react, and the long sword in his hand was picked up. When he reacted, Yang Fan''s long sword was already resting on his neck.


    It''s just that the tip of the Variety Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper has collapsed. If it is used several times like this, it is likely to be completely damaged.


    "Come again."


    Xu Fei was not convinced, thinking that Yang Fan had succeeded in the sneak attack when he was not paying attention.


    Yang Fan shrugged, opened the distance and attacked again.


    This time Xu Fei concentrated and stared at the long swords of both sides.


    But Yang Fan continued to use the previous routine this time, still a straight stab. Similarly, Xu Fei still slapped Yang Fan''s sword with his long sword, Yang Fan shook his right hand, and the long sword continued to pierce towards the center of Xu Fei''s sword.


    It''s now!


    Xu Fei suddenly withdrew the long sword, imitating Yang Fan''s technique, and stabbed the center of gravity of Yang Fan''s long sword.


    Sword swing!


    Yang Fan swung the sword horizontally and pointed it at Xu Fei''s long sword. The force was so strong that Xu Fei was a little unstable. Yang Fan saw it. Use the Bloody Hidden Soul Reaper to beat again.


    when!


    Yang Fan''s **** soul-removing knife broke, and the half of the long sword flying horizontally stopped in the air, and the fight between the two stopped.


    Xu Fei was stunned. The monk who was attracted by the battle between the two was also stunned, but Yang Fan showed embarrassment. He used a Mortal weapon. Although it was strengthened by the system, it was still inferior to the immortal weapon. The hardness is broken after three hits.


    "This round is a draw."


    Picking up the broken half of the sword, Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan made up his mind to finish a powerful fairy weapon.


    The bald boss and second child were previously beheaded, and Yang Fan took away their low-grade fairy weapons. Yang Fan didn''t want to use this low-level fairy weapon, so Yang Fan decided to exchange all the weapons collected in the mortal world into weapons. Essence, re-forge the Bloody Hide Soul Reaper.


    "Do not."


    Yang Fan was going to leave, but Xu Fei''s words made him stop.


    "Do you want to come again?"


    "No, I mean, I lost, at least I''m not as good as you in sword skills, but I will come to you again in the future."


    After that, Xu Fei left the battlefield without looking back. His figure was a bit downcast, but it was more like a hero who never looked back to watch the explosion behind him. After a while, Xu Fei''s figure disappeared from Yang Fan''s sight.


    "Fine, go back to the City Lord''s Mansion first, then re-forge weapons, and then go to a wider place."


    It was like Yang Fan had just arrived in Fengyuan City, but he was a transition station himself, his goal was to go to the central area, where was the stage of Tianjiao.


    More than half an hour later, in the city lord''s mansion, Yang Fan had already returned to his courtyard, and the news quickly spread to Cheng Ye. But when he saw Yang Fan enter his courtyard, he didn''t bother him.


    In the room, Yang Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, in front of him, there were immortal artifacts of different ranks and magic weapons of the mortal world.


    Host: Yang Fan


    Constitution: Chaos Overlord Body, Fairy Body


    Integral: 1465600


    Luck value: 20905


    Refining essence: 8700


    The essence of exercises: 24500


    Combat power: 320,000


    In front of Yang Fan, the previously familiar magic weapon lay quietly.


    The soul whip, the ever-changing blood-hidden soul-removing knife, the mantra pen (pseudo), the six hidden suits of the king of glory, the breaking shuttle...


    Choose the magic weapon he needs, Yang Fan directly asks the system to recover all the remaining magic weapon, and obtain a large amount of refinement essence.


    "Ding, collect five immortal artifacts, 35 ordinary artifacts, and obtain a total of 135,000 points of refinement essence."


    One hundred thousand!


    Yang Fan was shocked. The magic weapons collected in the Wuyuan Continent lasted for a few hundred. Unexpectedly, with five more immortal artifacts, the points reached one hundred thousand.


    Open the system interface, find the mixer interface, the interface has been greatly changed, you can operate independently.


    The operation interface is a bit like the operation screen when gems are fused in the game. There are many inlaid grooves. The largest groove in the center is for the weapon you want to forge, and then there are small lines connected to other small grooves. .


    Put the broken **** soul reaper into the central groove, and then Yang Fan took out the nine-ring scepter and nine Taoist jade.

 Chapter 574： Variety Ruyi Knife (seeking subscription)

    The jade of seeking Taoism is similar to the function of the Variety Blood-Hidden Soul Removal Knife. It can change its shape at will with the mind, and it is better to merge into one than using it separately.


    "System, let''s start forging, this **** soul-removing knife, at least at the level of the high-grade immortal weapon."


    "After testing, the difference between the two grades is too large. An additional 10,000 refinery essences are needed to stabilize, and a total of 90,000 refinery essences are consumed. It is estimated that the time will be twelve hours."


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan saw a huge waiting symbol appearing on the refining interface. Colorful rays of light came from the two grooves. The nine-ring scepter and the nine jade for seeking the truth were slowly melting at a speed visible to the naked eye, melting into A mass of black liquid slowly melted into the Bloody Soul Reaper.


    As the melted liquid of Qiu Daoyu and the Nine-Ring Scepter came into contact with the Bloody Hidden Soul Reaper, the half-cut blade gradually bonded to the main body.


    The original silver blade gradually turned into jet black, and Yang Fan could clearly feel the destructive power of Qiu Daoyu attached to it.


    The whole process seems to be very fast, in fact, otherwise Yang Fan has been waiting for a long time for the Variety of Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper to be forged.


    "Ding, the Variety Blood-Hidden Soul Reaper Knife was successfully forged, the current rank is the ninth rank."


    The colorful rays of light dissipated, and what imprinted in Yang Fan''s eyes was a black long knife that exuded a simple and simple atmosphere.


    The whole body of the long sword is dark, not only the blade, but even the reflection of the blade is black, as if it can absorb any light.


    With a flash of light, the Bloody Hidden Soul Reaper fell directly into Yang Fan''s hands.


    As soon as he held his hands, Yang Fan felt the power of destruction from above, but because this power came from Yang Fan, he would not accidentally hurt Yang Fan''s deity. But if someone else rushed to hold it without Yang Fan''s permission, he would be eroded by that destructive force.


    If it is a weak monk, he will only be killed on the spot by Qiu Daoyu''s destructive power, and his soul will also be destroyed. This is a bit like the destructive power of the **** of destruction.


    "What a powerful fairy, from now on, you have a name, it''s called the Variety Ruyi Dao."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan felt the Variety Ruyi Dao tremble slightly, and recognized Yang Fan''s new name.


    Yang Fan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Variety Ruyi Dao would actually give birth to its own will after being promoted to a fairy weapon.


    Covering the Variety Ruyi Knife, he waved it forward. The terrifying sword aura smashed all obstacles along the way into dust. The abnormal energy fluctuations attracted Chengye¡¯s attention, and Chengye looked at Yang Fan from far away. Location, eyes flickering.


    "Let¡¯s get acquainted with the weapon first, otherwise it will be embarrassing if you are not familiar with it in battle."


    It didn''t take long for Yang Fan''s courtyard to continuously transmit energy fluctuations, but fortunately, it was enveloped by a powerful formation that did not attract the attention of the master of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    One month later.


    In the middle of the courtyard, Yang Fan sat cross-legged on the ground. In front of him, several jade bottles fell to the ground, breathing quickly and slowly, and the breath of the whole person was released and converged from time to time.


    After more than half an hour, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a stale breath, and then a faint light appeared on Yang Fan. The light appeared quickly and disappeared quickly.


    "Finally stepped into the second level of Human Wonderland. I didn''t expect that after a month of earnest practice, I was only promoted to a small level. It was really slow."


    If the cultivator of Xianyu heard this sentence, he would definitely curse.


    Even the most talented Tianjiao in the history of Xianyu, who wants to be promoted to a small state in the fairyland, takes the shortest time to be more than ten years.


    On the third day, in the hall, Chengye knew that Yang Fan was looking for him, and thought he was going to refine the pill again, so he had someone prepare a lot of medicinal materials before coming.


    "What, are you leaving?"


    Cheng Ye got up with a cry, and was a little overwhelmed by the news that he heard suddenly. In his opinion, Yang Fan was a money maker. As long as Yang Fan stayed in the City Lord''s Mansion, he would get a senior alchemist in disguise.


    Especially the pill that Yang Fan refined, and he took a few of the pill that he refined before, and the effect was indeed much better than that of the same pill that was refined by different people.


    But now that he heard the news that Yang Fan was leaving, how could he not panic.


    Although he is a powerful person on the fifth floor of the Earth Wonderland, facing the alchemist, and also a disciple of the Xianwuzong, the top power in the lower continent, he dare not have any thoughts about Yang Fan, that would only die without a place to be buried. .


    "Can an adult stay for a few more days? Recently, I have received some high-end medicinal materials, and I am on the way to deliver them. I want to give the medicinal materials to the adults."


    Chengye couldn''t directly say that he wanted Yang Fan to help refine the pill, which was not practical.


    "I have stayed here for such a long time, and there are many things waiting for me. I will become a city lord, there will be a period of time later."


    Yang Fan is no longer a fledgling kid, he understands what Chengye thinks in his heart, but this corner is not his stage after all, Yang Fan is destined to climb up, gain strong strength, and then go home to end the obsession in his heart.


    "Yang..."


    Cheng Ye wanted to say something, but Yang Fan didn''t wait for him to finish, and the whole person turned into a golden light and flew towards the teleportation array in the square.


    When I came near the teleportation formation, I saw a dozen teleportation formation groups with few people. Not only were there not many people riding the teleportation formation, but even the more than 30 soldiers who were responsible for guarding the teleportation formation were listless.


    Moreover, their strengths are very low, and the strongest captain is no more than the strength of the sixth floor of Human Wonderland. If anyone really wants to destroy these teleportation formations, with their appearance and strength, they can''t stop it at all.


    "I want to use the teleportation array."


    Yang Fan came to a soldier who was responsible for collecting usage fees. The soldier was thin and not tall, only about 1.6 meters tall. I don''t know if it was because he hadn''t rested well. At this time, he was lying on the table sleeping. The other soldiers were either drinking or eating vegetables or watching the exercises. The exercises were very low-level and belonged to the kind that no one wanted when they were thrown on the ground.


    Most of the soldiers who joined the City Lord''s Mansion are casual cultivators. They are either old or not well-talented. It is almost impossible to become a disciple of those sect forces, so being a soldier is their best choice.


    Yang Fan''s arrival did not alert the soldier in charge, and even the captains of these soldiers gambled on the sidelines, regardless of the situation here.


    "Hey, have you got enough sleep?"


    Yang Fan patted the table, and the soldier who was disturbed from sleep was furious, and he directly patted the case and shouted at Yang Fan.


    "What do you dare to disturb my uncle''s rest? I don''t want to live anymore!"

 Chapter 575： Transmission array (subscription required)

    The sudden roar suddenly attracted the attention of all the soldiers, including the middle-aged captain.


    It''s just that when the middle-aged captain''s gaze stayed on Yang Fan''s face, his face suddenly changed.


    "This is how you talk to me?"


    The clay figurines still have three points of fire. Although Yang Fan has been walking in the realm of comprehension based on the principle of not violating me or me, but this does not mean that Yang Fan allows someone to treat himself in this way, let alone that person is only a second-level person in Wonderland. Ants.


    "Why, are you dissatisfied? Do you know where this is? Lao Tzu is a soldier in the City Lord''s Mansion. If you want to arrest you, you just need to find any reason."


    The soldier didn''t notice the danger.


    "Sure enough, arrogant enough, but I don''t know who gave you the arrogant capital?"


    While speaking, Yang Fan cast his gaze on the middle-aged captain and said again.


    "is it you?"


    "No, it''s not me, everything is his nonsense."


    As early as when Yang Fan was staying in the City Lord''s Mansion, Chengye wanted to prevent the people in the mansion from offending Yang Fan inadvertently. He ordered that seeing Yang Fan be more respectful than seeing him.


    But the entire Sakura City is too large, and it is impossible to give this order to the entire Sakura City in a short time.


    And unfortunately, among these people, the sleeping soldier was a newcomer, so he didn''t know Yang Fan at all.


    "Captain, what do you do to this kid..."


    Seeing what the soldier wanted to say, the middle-aged captain was shocked. Apart from anything else, he stepped forward with a big mouth. He fanned the soldier''s cheek high and swollen on the spot, and fell to the ground.


    "My lord, I will kill him immediately."


    "Forget it, the sin is not dead, just abolish the cultivation base."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and the middle-aged captain nodded quickly, afraid of neglect.


    "I don''t know what the lord came here?"


    "I want to take a look at the kingdom of the Kingdom of Heaven. Can I get there directly?"


    In Yang Fan''s hands, a map appeared out of thin air, on which was drawn the approximate city distribution map of the Heavenly Kingdom. It can be clearly seen from above that Sakura City is located in the southernmost corner of the Tianhuo Dynasty, which is more remote than Zengmu Ansha on the Chinese territory, almost reaching the boundary line.


    And Yang Fan also learned from the map of the entire territory of the Tianhuo Dynasty that there are tens of thousands of small cities like Sakura City, distributed in the corners of four directions, and a long distance will reach a medium size. City. The medium-sized city has a large area. From the area on the map, the smallest one is 100 times the area of ??Sakura City.


    The capital of the Tianhuo Dynasty was close to the northern part of the central area, occupying one-thousandth of the land area.


    "This one..."


    The middle-aged captain was sweating on his forehead, and his lips seemed to be filled with lead.


    "What''s the matter, can''t you say no?"


    "My lord, it''s not that we don''t have it, but we don''t have the authority to open the direct connection to the capital."


    "Isn''t the transmission array designed in advance for the transmission channel, as long as there are coordinates, it can be directly transmitted?"


    Yang Fan is also an array mage. Although he came to Xianyu, his level has dropped, but he has reached level 4.


    The level of these teleportation arrays is not high and will not exceed level five, and it is not difficult to arrange this teleportation array. You only need to prepare materials and the specific location of another teleportation array in advance.


    "My lord does not know that most of the teleportation formations in the Tianhuo Dynasty city were arranged by the royal family, but they added special restrictions on them, and each teleportation formation can directly reach the capital. But because of this special restriction, It is impossible to reach the capital without permission."


    "So troublesome? Why is it so restrictive? Is it possible to be afraid that someone will send troops through this teleportation array to attack the Skyfire Dynasty?"


    Yang Fan''s words made the middle-aged captain pale, and he was startled by Yang Fan''s bold words.


    "Okay, tell me how to get to the capital."


    "My lord, in fact, I only know a general idea. First go to the medium-sized city, and then continue to take the teleportation array to the large city, and then to the national capital, the large city definitely has the teleportation array to the national capital."


    The middle-aged captain packed the ticket lane.


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes, he knew this without saying.


    "Then go to the nearest medium-sized city."


    Yang Fan didn''t expect this small city at the corner of the corner to reach the large city directly.


    "Yes, I will arrange it now."


    The middle-aged captain nodded and bowed, and then confessed a few words to several soldiers. Yang Fan saw several soldiers take out a disc of the same color from his waist, and there was a pointer on the disc. And different runes are written around the disc, and each rune corresponds to a coordinate.


    Yang Fan was very curious, he hadn''t really done this kind of teleportation array that teleported over long distances, so this scene was very curious.


    I saw the two soldiers operating on the disk. The pointers pointed to five or six different directions. Yang Fan was sure that this teleportation array might not be able to set the position on a disk alone. The pointer should point to the direction. Precise location is similar to positioning.


    In less than a minute, the two stopped their movements, looked at the middle-aged captain, said.


    "Captain, you are ready to start."


    The middle-aged captain nodded and looked at Yang Fan. Yang Fan understood and stood directly in the center of the teleportation formation.


    This teleportation array has a large teleportation range, and it can transmit about 300 people at a time, which is impossible in the ordinary world.


    "let''s start."


    Yang Fan said to the middle-aged captain.


    The middle-aged captain took out a special token from his body, and Yang Fan felt the powerful rune power from above. To make this special rune token to control the activation of the teleportation array, at least a level 6 or higher array mage was required.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan couldn''t help but sigh, Immortal Realm is really not comparable to the ordinary world.


    The middle-aged captain shook his hands quickly, pinching a complicated spell, and the rune on the token began to move, attaching to the core of the teleportation array. Then Yang Fan was wrapped in a white light, and the majestic spatial fluctuations enveloped him.


    In less than a second, Yang Fan felt as if he had entered a circular space corridor similar to the time passage in a science fiction movie, but he hadn''t waited for Yang Fan to look at the surrounding scenes carefully, and he had another flower in front of him, waiting for the reaction. , Has come to a noisy teleportation array.


    "Hey, there is only one person this time. Is the Sakura City crazy and poor, and the teleportation array is opened just for one person?"


    Yang Fan just stood firm. An untimely voice came from the side, Yang Fan disapproved, and stepped out of the teleportation formation, only to see powerful monks around him.

 Chapter 576： Encounter (for subscription)

    Yang Fan spoke with his voice and saw that the one who spoke was a soldier who was responsible for guarding the teleportation. He was very strong. He was not comparable to the small city of Sakura City. He reached the eighth floor of Human Wonderland. And Yang Fan also saw a dozen soldiers who were stronger than him.


    Everyone was expressionless and glanced over everyone who came. The most conspicuous one was a young monk wearing armor, holding a dragon mace with two four-clawed golden dragons carved on it, spreading its teeth and dancing claws, and could still feel it vaguely. There is a faint Long Wei.


    Yang Fan felt the threat from the young monk wearing the armor, and directly used the identification function on him in his heart.


    Name: Jiang Shengjie (Yuhuatian)


    Identity: The eighth son of the Yuhua Dynasty, has been lurking in the Tianhuo Dynasty for many years, looking for opportunities to collect the secrets hidden by the Tianhuo Dynasty, and is now the son of the third brother of the Tianhuo Dynasty.


    Strength: Tenth Floor of Earth Wonderland


    Favorability: 50


    Yang Fan was surprised and looked at Yuhuatian with curious eyes. This name sounded like an eunuch''s name.


    As if he felt someone watching him, Yu Huatian opened his clear eyes, his eyes intertwined with Yang Fan, but when he saw that Yang Fan''s strength was only the poor man on the second floor of Wonderland, he immediately closed his eyes and meditated.


    Walking out of the crowd, Yang Fan looked around and found that the teleportation array here was more than 100 large, and there were several soldiers guarding each nearby. And each teleportation array leads to a different place, and there is also a sign in front of the place where these teleportation arrays will be teleported.


    Just as Yang Fan was looking around, a teleportation array leading to Huang Pill City suddenly golden light, shining everyone could not open their eyes, and the sign that said "Emperor Pill City" flashed suddenly, and the word "Guo Du" appeared.


    Yu Huatian, who was closing his eyes in contemplation, suddenly opened his eyes. After seeing the two words, his face changed obviously and he immediately waved his hand. The soldiers behind were aware and immediately drove away dozens of people who were about to board the teleportation formation. Those people did not dare to complain.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Yang Fan had never seen this scene before, and he watched in place with such curiosity.


    The golden light lasted for about ten seconds before disappearing, and then a white light flashed, and three figures appeared out of thin air in the teleportation array. The leader was a beautiful woman who was all over the country, wearing a violet dress, and still behind her. There is a man and a woman, and the age is not as big as the headed woman.


    The people here are the disciples Xu Liqi, Qiao Peng and Xu Xin of Xianwu Zong.


    After more than a month of searching, Xu Liqi narrowly locked the place where Yang Fan took out the outer disciple token in Xianyu through the special token.


    "Sister, where is this place?"


    Xu Xin looked around curiously, staying in the immutable Immortal Wuzong all the year round, she had long been bored, which also caused her to improve slowly.


    "Anyun City is ten trillion kilometers away from the kingdom of the Skyfire Dynasty. With my cultivation base, it will take decades to fly there."


    Xu Liqi thought for a while, probably said.


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely. Isn''t there a larger length range here?


    "Wait, ten trillion kilometers, which means that the distance from here to the capital of the Skyfire Dynasty is one light-year."


    Yang Fan was shocked by the size of the Skyfire Dynasty.


    "Three seniors, have an order?"


    A soldier captain from the eighth floor of the fairyland came to Xu Liqi with a smile, and respectfully said that although he did not recognize Xu Liqi, the three of them were stronger than him, and they were directly transmitted from the capital, which can only explain their identity. Not low.


    "That direction, about ten million kilometers away, what is it called?"


    With her powerful spirit and special token, Xu Liqi could barely sense the dissipating outer disciple''s breath.


    In fact, not every disciple of Xianwu Zong has that kind of aura in their tokens, and tokens with that kind of aura are often issued at assessment locations far away from the sect. The purpose is to quickly find disciples who pass the assessment. .


    Even if the token is put into the storage ring, this breath cannot stop the detection, unless someone has a system like Yang Fan, and the package of the system can isolate all detections, and the ability is far beyond the rules of the road without interference from cause and effect.


    "Senior, there is...Sakura City, a very inconspicuous town."


    "Then go there, you hurry up and prepare the teleportation formation, the three of us are going there."


    "Yes, I will do it right away."


    Although I don''t know the identity of the visitor, being able to allow the king to lift the restriction on teleportation can only show that the Heavenly Kingdom cannot offend the forces behind the three.


    "They are going to Sakura City?"


    Yang Fan was looking for a teleportation array to a large city, but he heard what Xu Liqi said.


    As if thinking of this, Yang Fan turned his attention to Xu Liqi and activated the identity recognition function.


    Name: Xu Liqi


    Identity: Outer disciple of Xianwuzong, a named disciple of the elder of the inner door, Fang Fang.


    Realm: Ten Floors of True Wonderland


    Combat power: 99 million


    Favorability: 50100


    Yang Fan''s eyes widened, not because Xu Liqi was a disciple of Immortal Wuzong, but because of Xu Liqi''s terrifying strength close to one million combat power, ten levels of true fairyland, Yang Fan didn''t know when he could reach this level.


    Yang Fan hesitated. Based on the three people''s desire to go to Sakura City, he guessed what they would do when they came to this small city, most likely to find themselves, although he didn''t know why his whereabouts were exposed.


    There were two roads before Yang Fan. One was to leave as a stranger, and then to go to Immortal Wuzong after becoming stronger outside. The second is to expose his identity directly and go to Immortal Wuzong as a disciple of the outer sect who has just ascended.


    After thinking about it for about two minutes, Yang Fan didn''t reveal his identity in the end, and turned around to a large city going to Yunling City. After paying a sum of fairy crystals, he disappeared.


    Just after Yang Fan left in the teleportation formation, Xu Liqi subconsciously looked at the place where Yang Fan had disappeared. The woman''s sixth sense told her that something seemed to have left her just now.


    "Senior Sister, the teleportation formation is already ready, let''s go quickly, and after we find that person, we can play for a while before returning to the sect?"


    It was Qiao Peng who spoke. As a person with only the third-tier strength of Heavenly Wonderland, he didn''t like to practice, but he liked to play.


    After Qiao Peng was sent to the Immortal Wuzong, he has been practicing. From joining the Immortal Wuzong to now, it has been less than ten years to play together.


    This is too short and too short for Qiao Peng who is over one hundred thousand years old.


    "Yes, but you can''t stay outside for too long after looking for him."

 Chapter 577： Yunling City (subscription required)

    Half an hour later, Yang Fan came to Yunling City.


    Yunling City is very large, already close to the central area of ??the Skyfire Dynasty. Looking up to the north, the light curtain of people floating in the sky is obviously closer. It''s just that it''s still far from Yang Fan, and still can''t read the words clearly.


    Walking out of the square, there are many people and immortals on the road along the way, and the earth is full of immortals, and you can even see the sky and fairyland powerhouse flying by.


    When I came to the bustling streets of Yunling City, the road was very spacious. From time to time, there was a carriage passing by. The horse with wings on its back was used to drive the carriage, obviously capable of flying.


    I don''t know if the coachman driving the carriage didn''t notice Yang Fan, or said that the man deliberately embarrassed him, and the carriage had flew towards Yang Fan and hit him.


    Yang Fan frowned and moved a few steps aside slightly, but he still smashed away towards him, but Yang Fan saw a cruel look on the driver''s face.


    The coachman''s strength is not high, only the second floor of Human Wonderland, the entire carriage is shrouded in a formation, not only able to defend, but also able to block the prying eyes of others.


    "court death!"


    Knowing that he was being watched, Yang Fan quietly waited for the carriage to arrive.


    In the blink of an eye, the carriage was less than a hundred meters away from Yang Fan. This distance can be reached without blinking an eye.


    "It''s over, this young man has been targeted by the second young master of the Baili family. Before today, this man may die in Yunling City."


    By the side of the street, an old man with a long beard shook his head. Obviously, he has lived here for a long time. Even if there are some obstacles, he knows who is sitting in the carriage.


    "Second Young Master, why did you hit that kid?"


    On the carriage, the coachman was humane in the carriage.


    "Hmph, it''s not the eldest brother yet. I went to my mother''s family as a guest today, but he deliberately stumbled me and made me ashamed in front of everyone. Today, I took that kid out of anger. Old Fu, killed him."


    The unruly voice of a young elder brother came from inside the carriage. Listening carefully, you can still hear the faint laughter and moan of the woman inside.


    "understand."


    The coachman, who was called Lao Fu by his brother, sneered and accelerated the speed of the carriage.


    "Die!"


    Just when the carriage was about to hit Yang Fan, Yang Fan moved, and a dark, all-changing wishful sword came out, exploding with the strength of the fifth floor of the human fairyland, and slammed into the rushing carriage.


    When Lao Fu saw the terrifying sword qi released by Yang Fan, his expression suddenly changed. Yang Fan never concealed his own strength on the second floor of Wonderland. Lao Fu saw that Yang Fan''s strength was so low, so he had no defense at all, plus speed. Too fast. When the reaction came, it was too late to turn.


    boom!


    The sword energy containing the full strength of the fifth floor of the human fairyland directly split the flying horse in half. The old man on the car hurriedly attacked, the horse carriage that lost power turned over directly, and the strong inertia made the carriage continue to move. Sliding on the ground for a long distance.


    But Lao Fu was cut off by his waist, his internal organs flowed to the ground, his breath was dying, but he hadn''t died because of his strong vitality.


    The formation of the carriage is very powerful, and the sword qi smashed on it just stirred up ripples.


    It didn''t take long for the two figures to crawl out of the wagon that turned over. The clothes on their bodies were a little messy, not just because they turned over suddenly or because they were sitting in shame.


    "Who dared to attack this young man''s carriage?"


    The man named Baili Chenghua climbed out of the wooden cart, glanced around, and finally aimed at Yang Fan, and Yang Fan''s high-grade 9th-order Variety Ruyi Sword.


    Although he is a second young master of the Baili family, he is not treated by the family, and his mother is just the drunken and chaotic behavior of the current Baili family patriarch, and a maid in the family.


    Not only that, in fact, Baili Chenghua is the first heir of the patriarch of the Baili family.


    On the night of the patriarch¡¯s marriage, the patriarch of the Baili clan came down to Baili Chenghua¡¯s mother¡¯s room because of drunkenness. Because of drunkenness and unclear consciousness, the powerful Baili Chenghua father easily took his mother.


    This incident was discovered the next day, and it didn''t take long for Baili Chenghua''s mother to become pregnant, which made his father''s original partner very unhappy. A maid would be there after being favored, obviously in advance.


    For a time, Baili Chenghua''s mother was unscrupulous, and the news that the patriarch was wearing a green hat spread throughout the family.


    From then on, Baili Chenghua''s father never visited his biological mother again, naturally including the day he gave birth.


    Before long, the patriarch¡¯s wife also spread the news of her pregnancy, and the entire Baili family was beaming.


    Ten months later, just when some of the patriarch¡¯s wives were able to give birth to heirs first, Baili Chenghua¡¯s mother gave birth to him a day earlier, making the faces of the elders of the entire Baili family not pretty. I didn¡¯t like a maid carrying the patriarch¡¯s heir, but now she gave birth a day earlier, and she is still a male. Isn¡¯t this a naked face slap?


    So those people made a decision to suppress the news that Baili Chenghua''s mother had given birth and waited until the patriarch''s wife gave birth.


    In this way, Baili Chenghua, who was originally the eldest son, became the second in ten thousand years, and was always overwhelmed by his brother who was actually his younger brother.


    Not long after Baili Chenghua''s birth, his biological mother died. As for the reason, people with a sense of reason will know what happened here.


    Sure enough, after Baili Chenghua came of age, by chance, he discovered the real cause of death of his biological mother, whom he had never met, and his hatred for the Baili family reached the extreme.


    However, Baili Chenghua knew that his talents were average, and it would be difficult for him to make great achievements without family cultivation resources. For this reason, he decided to pretend to be himself, showing the appearance of a dude in front of everyone, and when there was no one, he began to practice crazy.


    After nearly ten thousand years, his strength finally broke through to the human fairyland. On the surface, he only has the strength of the human fairyland level. In fact, he has already reached the sixth level, in order to one day kill the murderer of his mother. kill. As for the Baili family and the father who never gave him a good face, since he knew the cause of his mother''s death, he had no feelings anymore.


    "It''s you who dealt with me?"


    Baili Chenghua stared at the Variety Ruyi Knife while speaking, his eyes were very greedy.


    Although Baili Chenghua was the second young master of the Baili family in Yunling City, his treatment was not very good. If it weren''t for Nianzhe''s blood relationship with the patriarch, the people of Baili family would have killed him.

 Chapter 578： Baili Chenghua (for subscription)

    "Did you instruct to kill me?"


    Yang Fan''s face was plain, anyone who knew him knew that he had already moved to kill.


    "Yes."


    Baili Chenghua didn''t even think about it, and said directly.


    "You are alone in the fairyland, so you are not afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Kill me? Do you think you can succeed?"


    "Do you want to try?"


    "Then come on, I really want to try."


    Yang Fan did not hide his cultivation level at this time, so for Baili Chenghua on the second floor of Human Wonderland, he could solve it easily, but he did not notice that Yang Fan had already reached Human Wonderland when he wielded his sword energy at the beginning. Only the five-tier strong can send it out.


    "it is good."


    Yang Fan didn''t drag his feet, and instantly appeared in front of Baili Chenghua, slashing at a speed. Baili Chenghua was taken aback. He did not expect Yang Fan to hide his strength just like himself.


    In a hurry, Baili Chenghua took out an immortal weapon that he had obtained by accident. It was a broken spear, but the broken part was not long, so it could be used as a short halberd after modification.


    However, after the transformation, the final level of the fairy weapon has also dropped a bit, becoming the first-tier inferior product.


    Cang!


    Two immortal artifacts with too much difference in rank collided, and Yang Fan''s Variety Ruyi Knife struck Baili Chenghua''s short halberd into several knots on the spot, completely scrapped, and it is unlikely that it will be rebuilt.


    The Baili family was stunned for a while, Yang Fan put the knife on his shoulder, because it was separated from the clothes, the knife integrated with the power of seeking the jade''s destruction did not destroy Baili''s body in the first time.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Yang Fan''s tone changed, his killing intent fluctuated, but Baili Chenghua didn''t panic at all.


    "I''m sorry, but you can''t kill me, besides, you won''t kill me either."


    Yang Fan was surprised how Baili Chenghua knew that he would not kill him.


    "Why hit me?"


    "Because of a bad mood, I want to vent."


    When they asked and answered, they thought like friends they hadn''t seen for a long time.


    At this moment, the coachman Old Fu struggled to get up, without his lower body, his mind was shocked. Although he is a person in Wonderland, his lower body is amputated. If there is no help, although he will not die, it is impossible to pick him up with his low cultivation level.


    "Second Young Master, cough cough..."


    The coachman Old Fu coughed out a big mouthful of golden blood, the blood was mixed with broken internal organs, and his breath quickly wilted.


    "Old Fu!"


    Baili Chenghua''s pupils shrank, and regardless of the dazzling knife on his neck, he quickly came to the coachman Lao Fu and took out a pill for him to take.


    The medicine was absorbed, and Lao Fu''s injury healed a little bit, but his face was still pale. The blood he lost was too much, which had affected the foundation, and there was still some blood in the lost blood.


    Baili Chenghua''s face was very anxious. This kind of worried expression could not be disguised by acting skills. Yang Fan saw all this in his eyes, which was completely different from the way he wanted to kill people at random before.


    "After receiving my trick, with that first-grade pill, he can only hang his life. It is impossible to completely cure him."


    At this moment, Yang Fan couldn''t help but interject. This was not because Yang Fan was kind, but because Baili Chenghua''s useless methods were funny.


    Baili Chenghua kept silent, and constantly stuffed the first-grade pill into the mouth of the coachman Lao Fu.


    When he was about to give Lao Fu the fourth one, Lao Fu closed his mouth and stopped Baili Chenghua.


    "Second Young Master, forget it, it''s the old slave''s lack of strength. If you didn''t block this attack, the family gave you a small amount of medicine. This kind of medicine is of little use to me, so forget it."


    Gradually, the driver''s eyelids drooped, as if dying.


    Just when Baili Chenghua couldn''t help it, a jade bottle fell into his arms and Baili Chenghua looked at Yang Fan, who knew it was given by Yang Fan.


    "What does it mean?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s more pleasing to your eyes. Help you this time, but only this time, not because the old man is poor."


    Baili Chenghua opened the cork, and suddenly hesitated, fearing that Yang Fan would give poison.


    However, Lao Fu, the coachman, didn''t even look at it. He grabbed the pills and swallowed a few pills into his abdomen in the blink of an eye. Then he used Xian Yuan Li to control his lower body and internal organs into the incision that was stuffed into his upper body.


    Baili Chenghua''s body was shocked by the scent of the pill, but it was too late to stop it.


    Hum!


    A powerful medicinal force struck, Lao Fu only felt that his whole body was soaked in the hot spring and his whole body was very comfortable. After a while, most of his injuries had disappeared.


    "This this..."


    Baili Chenghua was shocked by the pill that Yang Fan gave. The pill that can achieve this effect in a short period of time must be at least the fifth grade.


    Five-grade pill, even in the Baili family, only the older generation of the clan can use it, and the number will not be large.


    Thinking of this, Baili Chenghua suddenly felt that Yang Fan''s background was very unusual. How could a person who can take out a five-tier pill at his fingertips be a casual cultivator?


    However, what Baili Chenghua couldn''t think of was that Yang Fan was really a casual cultivator so far, and it was Yang Fan who came here alone to achieve current achievements, except for the system.


    Thinking of this, Baili Chenghua hurriedly looked at Yang Fan''s location, only to find that Yang Fan had long since disappeared, and the idea of ??wooing him fell to the ground before it even started.


    At this time, tens of kilometers away from the place where the incident happened, Yang Fan was walking leisurely on the street. The dazzling array of commodities made Yang Fan think that he had returned to the market on Blue Star.


    In Yang Fan''s hand, there was a detailed map of Yunling City painted on it.


    Yunling City has a large area, and the square where the teleportation array is used is actually not the core teleportation array located near the center of the city. Yang Fan''s current location is only in the west of Yunling City, close to the central area.


    "Unexpectedly, the nearest pharmacist identification center here is hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, and low-altitude flights are not allowed here."


    Yang Fan bought a detailed map of Yunling City in a shop selling maps. He was taken aback by the area of ??Yunling City, which was the size of the entire solar system. Yang Fan wanted to fly over the entire Yunling City. Six years.


    Just when Yang Fan was about to leave, a child approached him, stood in front of Yang Fan, and took out a bottle that didn''t look good.


    The strength of a child is only a pitiful infant transition period. In this place with abundant spiritual power, only this strength, the talent is really poor. The clothes on his body were a little shabby and there were some patches. When he was close to Yang Fan, there was a sour smell.


    "Senior, do you want this bottle of medicine?"


    The child opened the cork and was very careful when he took it. As soon as it was opened, a faint scent wafted out, with a faint burnt smell, and Yang Fan instantly knew what kind of medicine it was.

 Chapter 579： Girl Xiao Wu (seeking subscription)

    This is the inferior product of the lowest-grade Yiqi Pill, this kind of pill is useless to Yang Fan and the child.


    The former is of Yang Fan''s level, and the effect of the former is almost zero after taking it. The latter is taken when a child is at such a low level. It will only explode and die because of the inability to withstand this powerful medicine.


    In mythology TV dramas, it is said that mortals can fly into immortals after eating elixir, and that depends on who eats them. For example, Erlang Shen''s nephew Chenxiang, he is a mixed blood of immortals. Most of the elixir of Taishang Laojun ate it without much trouble. But if only the most ordinary mortal eats it, no one will help refining, and will only explode and die on the spot. This is because the mortal''s constitution is too poor to withstand the powerful medicine.


    And the mere change of infant stage, for a defective first-grade elixir, there is too much difference between the two.


    "Child, do you know what realm I am? You used this medicine to sell me?"


    Yang Fan was a little funny. Looking at the child in front of him in order to earn fairy crystals, Yang Fan remembered that when he was a teenager, in order to be able to earn tuition and to save some pressure on the orphanage, he would hand out flyers every weekend during the holidays. There are one hundred.


    "This...senior, although I don''t know what level you are, it must be absolutely useful to you, and the price is not expensive. It only needs 30 low-grade fairy crystals."


    The child''s voice is a little immature, with a twelve or three-year-old appearance. ,


    "Thirty low-grade immortal crystals? Little devil, don''t you know the value of this pill, although it is only a defective product, but the value is much higher than these, at least three hundred low-grade immortal crystals"


    "what!"


    The child panicked. He didn''t expect the pill in his hand to be so valuable. He backed away in a panic. The jade bottle in his hand was not held firmly, and it fell to the ground in diameter. The child reacted, but it was too late to catch it.


    At this moment, Yang Fan stretched out his hand and dragged the jade bottle with a force, and the child held it.


    "Thank you senior."


    The little girl bent down and bowed.


    "Don''t thank me, you are so blatantly taking the pill to the street, are you afraid that someone will **** it?"


    The little girl reacted and hugged the jade bottle tightly with her dirty little hands, and withdrew back, as if she was afraid that Yang Fan would grab her pill.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I don''t want this kind of **** pill. Also, you stole this pill."


    Yang Fan noticed a special mark on the bottle, which seemed to be unique to a certain family or shop.


    "It''s... no, my mother said, you shouldn''t steal other people''s things."


    There was a scared expression on the little girl''s face, and Yang Fan knew at a glance that she was not telling the truth.


    "Oh, where did that come from? Depending on your dress, I don''t think you can get this kind of elixir as a mortal with an infant transition."


    Yang Fan felt that the little girl became more and more cute, and couldn''t help but stop teasing her.


    "Yes... I picked it up in a place where a carriage passed. After I picked it up, I was afraid that someone would come over, so I hurriedly left."


    Yang Fan shook his head. Unexpectedly, when he was so excited, the little girl would not confess to herself. Such a character would definitely suffer in this world.


    "Okay, give it to me."


    Waved to the little girl, Yang Fan said.


    The little girl''s head shook desperately like a rattle.


    "No, this is my thing, I can''t give it to you."


    "I didn''t say it for nothing, I bought your pill."


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes, speechless.


    "really?"


    The little girl was surprised.


    Yang Fan didn''t answer either. He directly took out forty yuan of low-grade fairy crystals from her body and threw them to her. The little girl caught it, and then carefully handed the items to Yang Fan.


    The little girl hid the forty yuan lower-grade fairy crystal in her clothes, and was about to leave, but was stopped by Yang Fan.


    "What''s your name and how old are you?"


    "Senior can call me Xiao Wu, forty-five years old. Because I dance beautifully, everyone calls me Xiao Wu."


    Yang Fan was stunned on the spot, because the forty-five-year-old infant is indeed a talented person in this comprehension world, how could he be reduced to the point of a street beggar.


    "You''d better leave quickly, holding forty low-grade immortal crystals, worrying about being robbed."


    Yang Fan was surprisingly concerned. This was the first time he cared about a stranger in this world where strength was respected.


    In fact, it''s not that Yang Fan is stingy, unwilling to give more fairy crystals, and the weak Xiao Wu can''t hold it at all, giving too much will only invite the disaster of killing. The principle of guilty of crime is also useful in the world of cultivation.


    "How many seniors."


    Xiao Wu left with a cheerful pace. Yang Fan had no interest in understanding Xiao Wu''s life experience, and it was impossible for him to help her at all.


    Looking at the defective bottle of Yiqi Pill in his hand, Yang Fan just smiled and put it in the system package.


    Three days later, on the street in the central area of ??Yunling City, a man wearing a moon-white robe and black tight-sleeved sleeves wandered leisurely. Such weird costumes made everyone who passed by him couldn¡¯t help but look back. .


    The person here is Yang Fan in the Ten-Tailed Man¡¯s Pillar Power Mode. Because he did not get the tail beast out of his body, Yang Fan always looks like this. Unless he uses a camouflage talisman, his transformation skills are fundamentally based on his low cultivation level. It''s useless.


    After three days, Yang Fan stopped and walked. After browsing the scenery along the road, he finally came to the place where the grade of the pharmacist was appraised.


    In front of Yang Fan, there is a huge complex of buildings. These buildings are made of hard stones, and each one is connected to each other to form a whole.


    The most central building is also the largest of these buildings. Five huge golden dragons and phoenixes are carved on a plaque above the huge wooden door.


    The plaque was made of an unknown wood by Yang Fan. The pigment used for writing was actually written in blood. Yang Fan felt a strong pressure from above. Its owner had at least the strength of Golden Wonderland.


    "Alchemist Temple!"


    "With the temple as the suffix, is it possible that this temple of alchemists is very powerful in the entire lower continent?"


    Yang Fan said with emotion, standing on the street some way from the gate.


    At this time, a young monk who was just about to enter the alchemist temple laughed loudly when he heard it, and looked at Yang Fan with a look of a countryman.


    "Daoist, this is the first time you have come to the Alchemist Temple. Depending on your cultivation level, you should have recently broken through to the second floor. You must have stayed in a small city to cultivate before.


    The young man dressed up as a scholar, although he was laughing before, he didn''t mean to laugh at Yang Fan, and his strength was quite strong, reaching the seventh level of Human Wonderland.


    If Yang Fan broke out with all his strength, he could fight him.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan looked at the young monk, turning on the identity recognition function in his heart.

 Chapter 580： Han Kaige (seeking subscription)

    Name: Han Kaige


    Identity: White-clothed disciple of Shuxianyuan


    Realm: Seventh Floor of Human Wonderland


    Combat power: 340,000


    Favorability: 52100


    Two points of favorability were added for no reason, which made Yang Fan a little puzzled. The two had only met for the first time.


    "It seems that you, Fellow Daoist, have a good understanding of this pharmacist temple."


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows.


    "Friends of Daoist are utterly praised. I don''t know how to understand it, but I still know the basic situation."


    Han Kaige opened the folding fan and looked like a gentleman.


    "Appreciate further details."


    Yang Fan arched the arch and placed it in a lower position.


    "Actually, the Alchemist Temple is a very powerful force. The lower Continents are only branches, and even in the Middle Continent, they are all branches."


    Yang Fan was shocked, even Zhongyouzhou was only a branch. There is only one possibility, and that is to have a great say in the upper continent.


    Different from other forces, the profession of pharmacist in three continents has a huge number, which means that it needs to open many branches in each continent to meet the needs of many pharmacists.


    "Friends of Taoism, just as you think in your heart, the position of the Alchemist Temple in the Upper Continent is not weaker than that of Buddhism, Taoism, and Tiangongyuan, and it is supported by the huge number of alchemists. In fact, the three powers increase It''s not as powerful as the Alchemist Temple."


    "According to what you said, isn''t the Alchemist Temple the strongest force in the entire Celestial Celestial Domain?"


    "Friends of Taoism, things are not what you think. In fact, behind the Alchemist Temple is an organization jointly established by the top forces in the Upper Continent, which is not as powerful as the Immortal Wuzong. But because of the control of those top forces, That''s why it is above all the forces. And the palace master of the Alchemist Temple has no real power at all, and the top power''s suzerain decides the big decisions."


    "So, the lord of the Alchemist Temple is just a puppet emperor?"


    Yang Fan feels that if it is really as Han Kaige said, then the Alchemist Temple has almost half of the resources of the Celestial Immortal Realm. Those top powers can eat meat, and those who are like themselves can have a mouthful of broth. Not bad.


    "That''s not true. It is said that the head of the alchemist temple headquarters is a saint who is very good at refining pills. This is also one of the reasons why he is able to secure his identity as the head of the hall."


    saint! ! !


    Yang Fan was completely suppressed by Han Kaige''s words, how powerful is a saint''s power.


    "Does fellow Taoist think that the palace master is very powerful?"


    It seemed that he had guessed Yang Fan''s mind, and Han Kaige said again.


    "It seems that you still don''t know the power of Buddhism, Taoism and Tiangongyuan, Fellow Daoist."


    Han Kaige shook his head, his tone of disappointment revealed.


    "Do you mean that all three forces have saints?"


    Han Kaige nodded and said again.


    "In fact, the current Buddhist master and Taoist master are both saints, and they are definitely stronger than the master of the alchemist temple. In addition, the founder of Buddhism, Amitabha, is said to be a god, and It is still said that the second **** born in the Celestial Celestial Domain is stronger than the Ice God."


    Han Kaige talked freely, as if he was a member of one of these forces.


    "Do you know the Ice God? She is the only goddess who soared from the lower realm of the Celestial Immortal Realm, and she ranks among the top four in strength."


    "I know, I know a little about her, I have seen her."


    Han Kaige only smiled at what Yang Fan said he had met her, but he didn''t know that Yang Fan had actually seen her, and he had the same bloodline as the Ice God.


    Han Kaige didn''t take it seriously, thinking that what Yang Fan said about seeing him was just seeing the statue of the Ice God.


    "But when it comes to Ice God, I have to say Ice God Valley."


    "Does Xianyu also have Ice God Valley and Ice God descendants?"


    Yang Fan was shocked by Han Kaige''s words, knowing that when he first entered the Ice God Valley, he felt like he had entered an ice storage, and he always felt stared at him.


    Afterwards, Yang Fan realized that the moment he entered the Ice God Valley with a high-level camouflage talisman, he had already been noticed by the ice god''s spirit.


    "Listening to Fellow Daoist, you seem to have ascended from Wuyuan Continent."


    While saying this, Han Kaige''s eyes were glowing with golden light, and it seemed that he was planning something bad.


    "I''ve heard of Wuyuan Continent. Legend has it that it is the place where the Ice God stayed when he was a mortal. There seems to be a lot of her descendants there."


    "What is the difference between these two Ice God Valleys? Why don''t the people of the Ice God Valley in the Immortal Territory connect them to the Immortal Territory?"


    When Yang Fan asked suddenly, Han Kaige stopped abruptly, as if he didn''t want to talk about anything.


    "It seems that fellow Taoists still don''t know much about some things about Ice God."


    There is something in Han Kaige''s words, and Yang Fan noticed something wrong, as if something happened between the two.


    "This matter has to be talked about since 30 million years ago. At that time, the Ice God had already broken out a piece of sky in the Upper Continent, and this has also increased in disguise. God is the backing, the clansmen of the Ice God are making trouble everywhere, and it is useless for the Ice God to dissuade him several times."


    "Because the group of people brought up by the Ice God at that time were basically her elders or people of the same generation. The blood between them was very strong, and the Ice God was not easy to do too much. This situation continued for a million years until Bing God soars into the realm of God."


    "In a million years, those people enjoyed enough of a superior life. After the Ice God left, this arrogant arrogance did not abate until a person from the Ice God Valley provokes the dean of the Tiangongyuan, and both parties erupted. In a great battle, Ice God Valley was defeated. However, the dean of Tiangongyuan did not squeeze Ice God Valley for the sake of Ice God, and only asked the people of Ice God Valley to be a little low-key in the future."


    "Later, because the people of the Ice God Valley in the two realms have not been in contact for a long time, there is a gap between the two sides, and gradually there is a contradiction, because the talents of the Ice God Valley in the Five Source Continent are the true descendants of the Ice God, every tens of thousands People from the Ice God Valley of the Lower Realm will ascend to the Immortal Territory in the next year, and then find the Ice God Valley in the Immortal Territory to obtain cultivation resources.


    "Isn''t that great? With more people, the power will naturally become stronger."


    Yang Fandao.


    Upon hearing what Yang Fan said, Han Kaige laughed bitterly.


    "Am I wrong?"


    "Normally, you are right, Fellow Daoist, but for the Ice God Valley of the Immortal Territory, this is a way to lead a wolf into the room."


    "what?"


    This sentence made Yang Fan very puzzled.


    "Although both parties are members of the Ice God''s clans, the people in the lower realm are descendants of the Ice God, and the immortal domain is only related by blood. When the Ice God became a god, her descendants gained the most powerful bloodline power. The people of Shengu have only gained a tiny bit of blood."

 Chapter 581： People and descendants of the Ice Gods (seeking subscription)

    "After returning to the ancestors, the cultivation talents of the descendants of the ice gods became very powerful. Over time, more and more people of descendants of the ice gods ascended to immortals. Over time, after their strength became stronger, they served in the Ice God Valley of the fairyland. The more positions they have. Gradually, the Ice Gods of the fairyland faction lose a lot of power and are slowly being emptied. This is not what they want to see."


    From Han Kaige''s tone, Yang Fan heard the joking, and there was helplessness, Yang Fan was also not happy.


    "So, there was a war between the people of the Ice God and her descendants?"


    Needless to think that Yang Fan also knew that this kind of contradictory forces would eventually erupt into civil war.


    Sure enough, Han Kaige''s subsequent words applied to Yang Fan''s conjecture.


    "Friends of the Daoists are right. It was less than half a million years before they broke out in civil war. This battle shocked the entire upstream continent. Many forces watched the battle with the attitude of watching the theater, but then they were affected by the fighting. , The two sides fought more fiercely, and finally affected more and more places. The main reason is that the descendants of Ice God are very good at using Ice God Curse. This kind of spell is not comparable to ordinary spells, and the people of Ice God cannot stop it. ."


    "It was also because of this battle that everyone in Xianyu knew the power of the Ice God Curse."


    Han Kaige sighed, and Yang Fan read out his desire for the Ice God Curse from his tone.


    "According to normal people''s thinking, someone will definitely have the idea of ??snatching this kind of spell."


    Yang Fan knows the thoughts of people in the cultivation world very well, knowing that this powerful spell will be robbed by someone.


    "You are right. There are indeed people who want to **** this kind of spell, but later discovered that even if they knew how to use the spell, they couldn''t use it because it needed the blood of the Ice God, and only the descendants of the Ice God. That¡¯s all right. Even if someone transfers the blood into his body through a secret method, he still cannot use it."


    "Therefore, some people speculate that the Ice God used some means in her descendants. Apart from Seizing Shelter, it is impossible for outsiders to use the Ice God Curse."


    Yang Fan was stunned for a moment. This was the first time Yang Fan knew about this.


    "and after?"


    "Later, after the persuasion of the top powers, the two sides ceased the fire. The Ice God Valley of the Immortal Territory was divided into two factions. One faction is still the Ice God Valley, and the people who control it before the Ice God, most of them belong to the Ice God. Elders or people of the same generation. The other faction is the new power Ice Temple formed by the descendants of Ice God."


    "Ice Temple, the name is very good."


    If things are as Han Kaige said, Yang Fan thinks it would be better to join the Ice Temple.


    "Oh, by the way, having said so much, I still don''t know the name of Fellow Daoist. My name is Han Kaige and I am a disciple of Shuxianyuan."


    "Yang Fan."


    Yang Fan''s introduction was very brief, with only two words, which made Han Kaige a little bit astonished, but after thinking about it, he understood that Yang Fan was not a casual cultivator.


    "It turned out to be Brother Yang. I don''t know what''s going on with Brother Yang coming to the Alchemist Temple. If there is any difficulty, I can help."


    Han Kaige showed a harmless smile.


    "I want to identify the identity of the pharmacist here."


    For Han Kaige, Yang Fan still maintained the most basic vigilance, but there was no need to conceal the appraisal of grades. He simply said it directly.


    Han Kaige was surprised, and was obviously surprised that Yang Fan was a pharmacist.


    "Don''t you believe Brother Han?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, I just want to know what kind of alchemist Brother Yang is."


    "Then follow up and have a look."


    It didn''t take long for the two to enter the Alchemist Temple.


    "I want to appraise the grade of the pharmacist."


    When he arrived at the most central counter, Yang Fan said directly.


    The one who was in charge of receiving customers was a female monk with good strength, reaching the fourth floor of Human Wonderland.


    There were four or five receptionists on the counter. It might be that they were in their free time when they came. There was no one in front of Yang Fan.


    "Identify the grade of the alchemist?"


    The female monk who was in charge of receiving Yang Fan used an expression that you were teasing me. Yang Fan''s cultivation level was lower than hers, so she immediately felt that Yang Fan was here to make trouble.


    "Why, can''t I appraise? Does it mean that appraisal grades have limits?"


    Yang Fan frowned, suddenly displeased, said.


    "No, but you are sure to appraise the grade of the alchemist, and you need to pay ten middle-grade fairy crystals for each appraisal."


    A pharmacist can never be poor, so the cost of appraisal is relatively high.


    A middle-grade fairy crystal is enough for a monk on the first floor of the fairyland to use it for more than half a month.


    With the higher the appraisal grade, the higher the appraisal fee needs to be paid.


    When the grade reaches the fifth grade, the required appraisal fee will cost 10,000 middle-grade fairy crystals, and the sixth grade will cost 50,000.


    "I''m not trying to qualify Yipin."


    Yang Fan looked at the entire first floor and saw that the appraisal fee form was used to identify different grades of refining medicine, and the expression on his face became even more unhappy.


    Regarding Yang Fan''s words, the female receptionist didn''t take it seriously, thinking that Yang Fan, a kid on the second floor of Wonderland, might not even know what the middle-grade fairy crystal looked like.


    In Xianyu, the lower-grade fairy crystal is light blue, the size of a male adult fist, and the fairy aura contained in it is not much, only 50% pure.


    Zhongpin Xianjing is medium blue, the size of a goose egg, and the purity has reached 70%.


    The top grade fairy crystal is dark blue, the size of an egg, and 90% purity.


    The best fairy crystal is blue-purple, only the size of a ping-pong ball, with a purity of 99.99......%.


    It is undeniable that these four grades of fairy crystals have a common feature, that is, they are particularly hard. Unless special methods are used, ordinary fairy power attacks cannot crush it at all.


    "Then you want to identify a few grades of alchemists?"


    "Level five."


    As soon as the voice fell, the people on the first floor fell silent, and everyone''s eyes stayed on Yang Fan.


    Either mocking, or contempt, or surprised, or joking...There are all kinds of eyes, but they all have one characteristic. They don''t believe that Yang Fan is a fifth-grade alchemist, including Han Kaige.


    "you sure?"


    The female receptionist''s face changed slightly, and she felt that what Yang Fan said was not fake.


    Without saying a word, Yang Fan waved his big hand and 10,000 yuan of middle-grade fairy crystal appeared on the counter. Many people cast greedy eyes.


    Those receptionists were all stunned, reacted, and hurriedly took out the form for Yang Fan to fill in the basic information.


    It is the rule here to fill in the information for appraising the pharmacist''s grade, and Yang Fan had to fill it out.


    "please follow me!"


    The female receptionist put away the fairy crystal, her attitude changed, and her tone was respectful.


    Han Kaige followed Yang Fan to the fifth floor of the building. There was a quiet and transparent room with an array of formations outside the room to prevent someone from deliberately disturbing the assessor.

 Chapter 582： Identification grade (subscription required)

    "Tong is in charge, he is here to appraise the grade of the pharmacist."


    In the lobby on the fifth floor, an old man lay leisurely on a chair with his eyes closed and rested. The arrival of the three did not attract his attention.


    "Oh? Has anyone come to judge the grade again?"


    The old man named Tong Guanyi sat up, glanced at Yang Fan, and finally turned his gaze at Han Kaige.


    Guan Shi has black hair and a goatee. He wears a green pharmacist badge on his chest. This badge is specially issued by the pharmacist temple. No one can fake it. It is also branded with the breath of the wearer.


    Unless the owner dies, this badge will be broken instantly.


    Yang Fan still knows a little bit about the alchemists of Xianyu. They are divided into nine grades, represented by nine colors. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, and black correspond to the first to nine grades of the alchemist.


    The old man in front of him was obviously a fourth-rank alchemist.


    "The talent is good. You have the strength of the Seventh Floor of Human Wonderland when you are thirty thousand years old."


    Guan Shi Tong only saw Han Kaige''s bone age and strength at a glance.


    Han Kaige smiled awkwardly, and said respectfully to Tong Guan.


    "Senior is utterly praised. It is not me who came to appraise the grade of the pharmacist, but him."


    Guan Shi looked at Yang Fan carefully, his brows suddenly frowned, he could only see Yang Fan''s realm, but he couldn''t see Yang Fan''s true bone age, especially Yang Fan''s weird clothes, which gave him a vague feeling.


    Guan Shi took the form of the female receptionist, glanced at the grade of the appraisal, widened his eyes on the spot, and looked at Yang Fan with shock and anger.


    "Is the little friend playing with the old man?"


    "Why do you say that."


    "With your strength and your appearance, it is impossible to reach this level at this age."


    Tong Guanshi blows his beard and stares.


    "If you can''t do it yourself doesn''t mean I can''t."


    "you!!!"


    Guan Shi was furious, and the terrifying fairyland coercion enveloped Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s face changed slightly, but he persevered, not being pressed down by the force.


    Yang Fan estimated that the strength of the old man in front of him was at least eight levels above the fairyland.


    "Okay, what an arrogant kid, I want to see how you passed the test."


    Seeing that his coercion could not make Yang Fan embarrassing, Manager Tong flicked his sleeves and came to a room.


    At the same time, a servant came over with some fifth-grade medicinal materials.


    "It is very simple to pass the assessment of the fifth rank, that is, within one day, refining a fifth rank five-element golden marrow pill."


    After Mr. Tong finished talking, he tossed his sleeves again and walked to the side chair.


    The Five Elements Golden Marrow Pill Yang Fan knew better that it was a kind of pill used to increase the strength of the five element spiritual veins of the monks.


    Soon, Yang Fan began to practice alchemy.


    When Yang Fan sacrificed the Void Swallowing Inflammation, Mr. Tong frowned, because the alchemists of Xianyu generally used the pill furnace when refining medicine, which not only increased the success rate, but also saved a lot of effort.


    As soon as the flame came out, Yang Fan directly threw the medicinal materials into the flame, making Tong Guan scream on the spot.


    "Stop, you little baby who doesn''t know alchemy, do you want to burn all these precious medicinal materials?"


    Regardless of it, Yang Fan threw a plant of medicinal material into the void.


    Manager Tong couldn''t sit still, and wanted to open the formation to stop Yang Fan''s wasteful behavior, but just halfway through, he was so shocked to discover that the essence of the medicinal plants was slowly being refined, and the residues were all vanished. It was swallowed and burned, not mixed in the essence liquid.


    Seeing this abnormal change, Guanshi Tong was shocked, and the idea of ??going forward to stop it disappeared, and instead stood on the sidelines.


    Gradually, it didn''t take long for Yang Fan to refine the essence of all the medicinal materials, and the next stage was to become a pill.


    The process of pill formation is very simple for Yang Fan, a nine-level pharmacist, who still uses the void to swallow the inflammation to further refine the essence of the medicinal materials and remove the impurities inside.


    It didn''t take long for the essence liquid of various colors to gradually become solid, and then merged together to slowly form a gray fifth-grade young pill.


    "This this..."


    The first person to bear the brunt was Tong Guan. Since the others were not alchemists, they did not see how amazing Yang Fan''s techniques were when refining the pill.


    Manager Tong can be sure that Yang Fan is at least a sixth-rank alchemist, and he is still the top one among the sixth-rank.


    As for why it didn''t appraise rank six, it was because the branch hall of the Alchemist Temple in Yunling City could only appraise rank five.


    After another half an hour, five golden pills were suspended in the air, Yang Fan removed the emptiness and swallowed inflammation, and a thick pill fragrance floated, and the three of them smelled it, and suddenly felt hot all over, something about to break through. Signs.


    "Well, you can identify whether it is a fifth-grade."


    Throwing all the medicine pills to Tong Guan, Yang Fan deliberately emphasized the tone of the word identification.


    Guan Shi shivered all over, and wrapped the pill with immortal power in a hurry. This high-grade pill could not be touched by hands at all, otherwise it would only pollute it. This is a great disrespect to the alchemist.


    Look carefully at the five golden pill, the color is golden, the pill incense can be smelled even from a long distance, the pill pattern is clearly visible, and there are still three pill patterns, which immediately increased the value and efficacy of these five pill. It is comparable to the six-pin pill.


    Guan Shi had been appraising it for five or six minutes, and sweat from time to time ran down his forehead. With his in-depth appraisal, he knew Yang Fan''s accomplishments in alchemy. Yang Fan''s method of alchemy was something he had never seen before. He directly burned medicinal materials with flames, and the medicinal materials could be burned if he didn''t pay attention, indicating that Yang Fan''s spirit was very powerful.


    "Done yet?"


    Seeing the old man in front of him hadn''t spoken for a long time, Yang Fan became a little impatient.


    Puff!


    Suddenly, Guan Shi directly knelt towards Yang Fan, his forehead pressed against the ground.


    "Senior, please accept me. Please don''t blame the old man for my previous impoliteness."


    After Mr. Tong finished talking, he knocked his head again, and the female receptionist and Han Kaige who followed them opened their eyes wide.


    "So I have passed?"


    Yang Fan was not surprised at how the old man would behave in front of him, as he had already seen it in Wuyuan Continent.


    "Predecessors are joking. It''s not a problem for the seniors to become a sixth-rank alchemist. It''s just that the highest level of the branch hall here can only appraise the fifth-rank. If it is higher than this grade, I have no right to issue badges."


    "It doesn''t matter. With my strength, possessing a high-grade alchemist badge is still a troublesome thing. I hate trouble."

 Chapter 583： Cyan emblem

    The three of them were speechless. What is too high a grade would cause trouble. Now with your strength and grade, you can already cause trouble.


    But the three of them didn''t dare to say such things, so a fool would do that.


    "Yes, I will make the badge right away."


    Manager Tong left, but returned soon. He had a cyan badge in his hand, and on the badge was the exclusive badge of the Alchemist Temple. The badge pattern is black, and the whole is a pill furnace. There is also a Tai Chi Yin and Yang pattern in the center of the pill furnace. At first glance, it looks more like the alchemy furnace of Taishang Laojun.


    "Senior, brand your own soul imprint on it, so that no one can fraudulently use this badge, even Immortal Emperor can''t do it."


    When saying this, Yang Fan clearly saw a proud expression on Guan Shi''s face.


    Behind the pharmacist temple is protected by saints, except for those top power saints, no one dares to touch the mold of the pharmacist temple.


    Putting away the cyan badge, Yang Fan didn''t wear it on him, even he thought it was too ostentatious.


    Yang Fan was about to leave, but was stopped by Tong Guan.


    "Senior, these pills should be yours."


    Guan Shi took out the five golden pills again, seeing what he wanted to give to Yang Fan.


    "give me?"


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows, and of course he understood Tong''s careful thinking.


    "This should belong to seniors."


    "Well then, I''ll accept it."


    Yang Fan is not a hypocritical person, so why don''t you give me something? If you know that the elixir is recycled to the system, you can also get a lot of points.


    However, the system is not a fool. In order to prevent Yang Fan from maliciously scoring points, if it is the pill that Yang Fan refined himself, and it is recycled to the system, he can only get 30% of the pill of the same grade refined by others.


    To make an analogy, if these five medicines were refined by someone else, and each medicine was recycled to the system, they would get 50,000 points. If Yang Fan refined them by himself, he would only get 15,000 points. There is a quantity limit, and it cannot exceed 10,000 per year.


    After receiving the pill, Yang Fan raised his hand, and the pill was taken into the system package. This scene shocked Guan Shi on the eighth floor of Earth Wonderland.


    Manager Tong can be sure that Yang Fan''s hand is definitely not a storage ring, because when using the storage ring, there will be spatial fluctuations, but he didn''t feel it at all. How could this not shock him.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    Just put away the pill, Yang Fan said directly, without any taboo.


    "Senior joked, there is nothing to trouble Senior."


    "In that case, so be it, Brother Han, let''s go."


    On the spot, Tong Guanshi was dumbfounded. He did have something to trouble Yang Fan. What he said just now was just a polite remark, but who knew that Yang Fan didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    But I just said that there is nothing to trouble Yang Fan. If I change my words at this time, wouldn''t it make people misunderstand that they are playing tricks?


    In this way, Yang Fan took Han Kaige and left the alchemist temple in the eyes of everyone worshiping.


    "Where Senior Yang is going, I still know Yunling City."


    When he first came outside, Han Kaige couldn''t help but bow to Yang Fan, because he was not a pharmacist, so he didn''t have to bow down to Guanshi Tong.


    "Brother Han doesn''t need to be like that. Actually, I don''t usually reveal the identity of a pharmacist, so I''ll use the previous name."


    Han Kaige was overjoyed, and unconsciously he had made friends with Yang Fan.


    "Well, if that''s the case, don''t you know where Brother Yang is going?"


    Han Kaige deliberately wants to befriend Yang Fan. If it''s just in this state, it can''t be regarded as a real friendship, at best it is a good impression.


    "I''m going to go to see the king of heaven and the kingdom first, and then go to the central area to see the list of people."


    Speaking of the list of people, Yang Fan showed a little interest, perhaps this is a way to quickly find Jian Invincible.


    "Does Brother Yang want to be on the list?"


    Han Kaige said.


    Yang Fan was surprised by his tone, even thinking about it. Yang Fan''s current strength is only on the second floor of Human Wonderland, and there is still a long way to go from Tianxian.


    "Well, I''m a little bit interested, I may be on the list in a few years."


    Yang Fan estimated that within a hundred years, he would definitely be on the list.


    Han Kaige just smiled and didn''t say anything. In his opinion, Yang Fan said that it won''t take long, it will take tens of thousands of years, and he still has outstanding talent.


    In his opinion, Yang Fan''s ascension to the Immortal Territory was definitely not more than five hundred years ago, and only a small level was raised in the five hundred years. This kind of talent is also in the middle of the fairyland.


    However, he had to admit that Yang Fan had a talent for alchemy. He was already a fifth-grade apothecary at just over 10,000 years old. If this news spreads, the top powers of the entire downstream continent will extend an olive branch.


    At best, the Shuxian Academy behind Han Kaige was well-known in the Kingdom of Heaven, but if you leave the Kingdom of Heaven, ask someone to ask. If you are lucky, there may be a one-hundred-thousandth chance that someone knows this power.


    Therefore, Han Kaige no longer expects Yang Fan to maintain a good relationship with Shuxianyuan.


    "I''m going to the capital, are you going?"


    When Han Kaige was alone in deep thought, Yang Fan''s voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "Huh? Okay, I''ll go too."


    Half a month later, in the capital of the Skyfire Dynasty, two handsome men were walking on the street, one was Yang Fan wearing a moon-white six-dao costume, and the other was Han Kaige.


    "Yang Fan, we only got here for half a month. Haven''t you ever been here? I see you come all the way, stop and go."


    The two walked side by side. In Yang Fan''s hand, they also held a cup of milk tea with a fragrance of red beans.


    Such strange things made Han Kaige look over from time to time, and finally Yang Fan gave him a cup.


    As for the lack of hot water, what a joke, both of them are immortals, and don''t even need to use their hands to move their minds. You can use the fairy power to boil ordinary water.


    "Isn''t life like this? Either you are walking on a new path, or you are moving on a new path, or you should make more achievements, which will help you increase your knowledge.


    Han Kaige disagrees with Yang Fan¡¯s words. In his opinion, monks should practice at any time. Xiang Yang Fan is a person with ordinary talents in cultivation. If he does not hurry to cultivate, he will only suffer in the end, but Han Triumph also just thought about it in his heart, and would not speak out to offend Yang Fan.


    What Han Kaige didn''t know was that it had only been seven years since Yang Fan started practicing, and he was only 23 years old this year.


    At this moment, the two saw a large group of people watching in the distance, and there were others rushing around, and the two became curious.

 Chapter 584： Alchemist exchange meeting (for subscription)

    A monk with a look of 30 or 40 years old passed by the two, but was held back by Han Kaige.


    Suddenly being dragged by someone, that person was very angry. Just about to curse a few words, he saw that he was holding him by someone who was stronger than himself, and the anger was suddenly stopped.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the predecessor asking to live here?"


    The monk had only the fifth floor of Human Wonderland, and his tone was more respectful when he spoke, and he did not forget to bow his hand.


    "What happened before?"


    Han Kaige said.


    "Senior, the pharmacist competition and exchange meeting held in the last 100 years is about to begin. Now the participating forces are recruiting pharmacists to fight for themselves. It is said that the reward is high."


    "Then do you know which force is recruiting pharmacists here?"


    Hearing that it was a meeting of alchemists, Han Kaige looked at Yang Fan subconsciously. Seeing Yang Fan''s expressionless face, he was a little disappointed. He also wanted to see Yang Fan''s real alchemy techniques.


    "It seems to be from Murong''s family. The level of the incoming person does not seem to be low."


    "Brother Yang is interested in going to see it?"


    Han Kaige waved his hand at the monk and said to Yang Fan.


    "Tell me what is going on at this pharmacist exchange meeting."


    "It seems that Brother Yang doesn''t know something. In fact, this so-called alchemist conference is just a competition held by the royal family of the Heavenly Kingdom. The purpose is to select the talented alchemy talents, and then participate in it once every thousand years. The Alchemist Contest between the various dynasties."


    "Whether it¡¯s the exchange meeting or the pharmacist competition, the winners get very good rewards. It is said that the first place in the exchange meeting of the Skyfire Dynasty can get the guidance of the chief pharmacist of the Skyfire Dynasty and the sixth grade alchemist Master Rong Heyu , If you are lucky, you can still become his disciple."


    "Rong Heyu? Is he strong in alchemy?"


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly interjected.


    Han Kaige was embarrassed, but he was complaining about Yang Fan''s boldness. If this sentence was spread, he would definitely be beaten to death by Rong Heyu''s admirers.


    "What is the reward for the first place in the Alchemist Contest jointly organized by the various dynasties?"


    Yang Fan, the guidance of a sixth-grade pharmacist, really looked down upon him.


    "Able to go to the fairy medicine secret realm space, but also to be able to stay for a month."


    When he said these words, Han Kaige showed an enviable expression on his face.


    "Fairy Medicine Secret Realm Space? What is that?"


    "The fairy medicine secret realm space is a special secret realm space full of medicinal materials. This secret realm is jointly controlled by all the top forces in the downstream continent. If you want to enter, you need the consent of all the top forces."


    Yang Fan was overjoyed, a special secret space full of medicinal materials, and he could stay in it for a month. If you can enter, scrape the medicinal materials inside, and then sell them to the system, then you can get a lot of points.


    The finished medicine is different from the medicinal materials. There are no restrictions on the medicinal materials being recycled to the system, and the price is not low.


    There are 1,000 points for one plant and one product, five thousand points for second product, 31 million points, and so on.


    "Then after entering that medicinal material secret realm space, are there any restrictions? For example, scraping a lot of medicinal materials."


    When Yang Fan said this, Han Kaige suddenly smiled.


    "Brother Yang, don¡¯t worry, the medicinal material secret realm is very large, at least not smaller than the area of ??the ten Heavenly Fire Dynasty. And even in the medicinal secret realm space, it is not possible to see a medicinal material in one step, some medicinal materials Grows in a very harsh environment. Even the strong in Taiyi Golden Wonderland cannot reach the other end of the space in a month."


    "Moreover, there are some dangerous places in it, and the strength is not good. If you go in, it will be death."


    Dangerous places, no, non-existent, in front of the system, how dangerous places are all amusement parks.


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    Seeing the slightly changing expression on Yang Fan''s face, Han Kaige guessed.


    "Brother Yang, do you want to participate?"


    "Why not? I really want to enter that medicinal material secret realm space and take a look, by the way, I''m getting some medicinal materials."


    In Han Kaige''s view, with Yang Fan''s talent in alchemy, it is not a problem to become the first in the exchange meeting, but if he becomes the first in the competition, he is not optimistic.


    In other dynasties, there were also Tianjiao whose alchemy talent was not lower than Yang Fan. And there is more than one. The most important thing is that Yang Fan''s strength is too low, and he is not only competing in the competition.


    Soon, the two came to the place surrounded by the crowd.


    There was a case desk in the center of the crowd, and the surrounding people surrounded the case desk. There were seven or eight people on the side of the desk.


    The woman was wearing a pink dress with a fluttering dress and embroidered with a white crane. Her hair is jet-black, like a waterfall, hanging over her back and shoulders, her eyes are big, like pearls, shimmering like autumn water, her jade nose is straight, her delicate face is white and flawless, she can¡¯t see it on her face A little flaw. The figure is proud, although he is not a woman, but the curve is still obvious, which makes people feel lost. Behind her stood five or six people dressed as guards, responsible for her safety.


    On the left side of the girl, there was a man standing.


    The man wore an atmospheric gold cloak, stepped on blue dragon black gold boots, his eyebrows trembled, his face was domineering, like a beast of a tiger, his eyes pierced, invisible, with a breath of kings, nothing People dare to look at him.


    At a glance, Yang Fan felt that these two people had extraordinary origins, and the aristocratic aura of the whole body could not be disguised.


    In front of the counter, there was a long line, and the people in the line wore a badge issued by the Alchemist Temple on their chests. The colors of most people''s badges are red, orange, and yellow, but they are all elderly people. The strength is generally above the fairyland, and the number is less than five.


    "Who are these two people? It seems that the status is not low."


    Yang Fan pointed to the couple.


    Looking in the direction of Yang Fan''s fingers, he was shocked and quickly pulled Yang Fan down.


    "Brother Yang, stop pointing at them. If you are seen, you and I will be unlucky."


    At this time, Han Kaige was trembling with fear on his face.


    "What''s wrong, do they have a strong background?"


    "Of course it is very powerful. In the Skyfire Dynasty, even the king must give face to the forces behind them. The force behind these two people is the Murong family. This family used to be a dynasty, and later offended the top forces in the upper continent. The entire dynasty was annihilated in one day, and most of the top combat power was killed or injured. This dynasty fell into the territory of the Skyfire Dynasty. But even so, the Murong family''s background is not something that the Skyfire Dynasty can underestimate.

 Chapter 585： Murong family (subscription required)

    "If I''m not wrong, these two people should be the grandson Murong Zhan and granddaughter Murong Xue, the current patriarch of the Murong family. The talents of the two are also among the top 100 in the entire Skyfire Dynasty."


    "Oh?"


    Yang Fan came interested and looked at Murong Xue and Murong Zhan, both of whom were very powerful.


    Name: Murong Zhan


    Identity: Grandson of the patriarch of the Murong family, disciple of Lihuo Sect.


    Realm: Second floor of Heavenly Wonderland


    Combat power: 640,000


    Favorability: 50100


    Yang Fan aimed at Murong Xue again.


    Name: Murong Xue


    Identity: Granddaughter of the patriarch of Murong family, disciple of Lihuo Sect.


    Realm: Fourth Floor of Heavenly Wonderland


    Combat power: 680,000


    Favorability: 50100


    "Do you know Lihuo Sect?"


    Seeing an extra force in the column of identity, Yang Fan suddenly said to Han Kai.


    Han Kaige shocked all over, showing a surprised expression.


    "Does Brother Yang know this Lihuo Sect?"


    "I don''t know how long it took me to ascend. I heard about this sect."


    Han Kaige was relieved and said.


    "The strength of the Lihuo Sect is relatively strong, and it can be regarded as a superior and powerful force in the entire downstream continent."


    "How to say."


    Yang Fan became more and more curious.


    "In simple terms, all the powers of the downstream continents can be distinguished according to four levels. They are inferior, medium, superior, and top. The Skyfire Dynasty is a medium power, and so is the Murong family, and this Lihuo Zong is a superior power. As for the top power, there are not many, no more than ten, among which Xianwu Zong is the most famous, ranking first."


    Yang Fan was not surprised that the first place Han Kaige said was Immortal Wuzong.


    "However, I also heard that hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was another power that was powerful enough to be comparable to the Immortal Wuzong. It seems to be the Mighty Sect. The founder of the Mighty Sect was a unicorn and also known as the ancestor of the unicorn. However, his moral character was corrupt, and he often liked stealing treasures from others. Later, he once offended all the top forces in the lower continent and joined forces to attack the mighty sect. It¡¯s just strange that the Qilin ancestor suddenly disappeared, without the mighty sect that the ancestor was in directly. Destroyed by others."


    "But it didn''t take long for someone to discover that the back mountain of the mighty sect disappeared, along with a huge palace, and some disciples and elders loyal to the mighty sect also disappeared. Later, someone said that they had tried something in the lower realm. I have seen it in the refining secret realm, but I don''t know if it is true or not."


    Mighty Zong!


    Yang Fan was shocked again in his heart, and the familiar Kylin ancestor, Yang Fan became more and more sure that he definitely came to the world of Wang Xuque, but he had been in the mortal world for so long, and he never saw him. Arrival, it can only be said that the time of his arrival was before him, and perhaps he could come back to meet the so-called King of Force.


    "System, are you there."


    "Host, what''s the matter?"


    "Is this the world of "The Strongest Anti-routine System"?"


    The system was silent, Yang Fan didn''t know if the system didn''t know or was hesitant to say it.


    "Yes."


    "So, I just live in a false novel?"


    Yang Fan was a little disappointed, because he knew about this kind of thing, and his mentality would change.


    "What is virtual and what is true? Why do you say that this is a fictional world of fiction?"


    "The size of the world is beyond your imagination. This system can tell you responsibly that the world experienced by the host is real and there are traces to follow. The novels written by others are actually just other worlds in his person. A projection in my mind, because there are many worlds and universes, and without systematic help or special circumstances, no one can break the barriers of the dimension and enter another world."


    Yang Fan only felt his whole body shook, and the sound of the system was awakened like a Buddha sound.


    Hum!


    In the same place, a powerful pressure shot out from Yang Fan''s body. Because of the sudden incident, Han Kaige was hit by the pressure and his figure was knocked into the air, but Yang Fan closed his eyes in place and meditated. The golden light, from a distance, looks like the Buddha came to the world.


    Huh!


    Han Kaige flew from a distance, and a trace of golden blood was vaguely visible at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, the terrorist coercion erupted by Yang Fan just now has already injured Han Kaige.


    "This is... the soul has been promoted!!!"


    Seeing that Yang Fan had fallen into a state of enlightenment, Han Kaige hurriedly arranged a formation around him to block the exploration of the divine consciousness of the surrounding people.


    Generally speaking, people who fall into an epiphany are the least able to be disturbed by others, and at least they are damaged and their strengths are reduced. On the other hand, the soul will be permanently damaged, and you will not be able to advance the money for life.


    "What''s the matter, why did you suddenly fall into a state of epiphany?"


    Han Kaige was puzzled, so he had to guard Yang Fan quietly to prevent being disturbed.


    What happened here was quickly discovered by the crowd in front, who cast doubtful glances.


    Because there is still a distance between the two places, and the rules and order of Xianyu are very strong, the pressure of Yang Fan''s sudden increase did not spread too far.


    "Ok?"


    In the middle of the crowd, Murong Zhan and Murong Xue noticed something, and their eyes stayed on Yang Fan.


    "It''s such a powerful divine soul coercion, this kind of intensity, at least there is an earth fairyland, but why is his strength only second level?"


    Murong Xue frowned slightly, muttering.


    "Second sister, are you interested in him? In this case, you don''t have to marry that young master of the Zhou family."


    At this time, Murong Zhan said with a smile.


    "Humph!"


    Murong Xue coldly snorted, and immediately gave Murong Zhan a brainstorm.


    Murong Zhan was in pain, and suddenly shut up.


    At this time, in Yang Fan''s sea of ??knowledge, Yang Fan only felt that his soul seemed to be baptized, and it was rapidly strengthening.


    After systematically answering Yang Fan''s problems since he came to the realm of comprehension, the problems that had been in his heart for so many years were finally solved. It was at this time of spiritual liberation that Yang Fan''s xinxing changed, and his spirit suddenly became stronger, breaking through the shackles.


    Today''s Yang Fan, the soul can now be split into two, one is leading the body, and the other is also practicing the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art in the sea of ??spiritual knowledge. The soul has one mind and two purposes, and is essentially countless times stronger than the shadow clone.


    You should know that when Yang Fan cultivated the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art to the third level, his soul had already begun to split. This split was not controlled, and he could only continue to practice blindly until it split.


    As everyone looked at Yang Fan with scrutinizing eyes, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes, his eyes twinkling like stars, bright galaxies, as if there was a story in it.


    Everyone was shocked by Yang Fan''s sharp gaze, and they dared not look directly.


    "Brother Han, put away the formation."


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and said to Han Kaikai.

 Chapter 586： Win (subscribe)

    As the strength of the soul increased, Yang Fan''s realm also reached the third level at this time. Sometimes the promotion of the realm is so inexplicable, and the effort of eating and drinking can be promoted.


    Soon, Yang Fan and Han Kaige came to the back of the team. I don¡¯t know whether it was because of the powerful pressure that Yang Fan just broke out or was afraid of the strength of the two. The pharmacists in front of the two gave way. He came to Murong Zhan and Murong Xue.


    "You want to participate in the exchange meeting?"


    Murong Zhan looked at Yang Fan with curious eyes and said.


    "is it not OK?"


    Yang Fan and Murong Zhan looked at each other, and the pressure on the second floor of Heavenly Wonderland didn''t bring much pressure to Yang Fan.


    "Are you a pharmacist? Take out your badge."


    At this time, Murong Xue said.


    The cyan badge appeared in Yang Fan''s hands out of thin air. Murong Xue and Murong Zhan''s eyes widened. Although they turned their backs to the people around them, a few sharp-eyed people saw it, and suddenly they breathed.


    "It''s a fifth-grade pharmacist!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed for a while, and in exchange for the shock of everyone around Zhou.


    Han Kaige on the side looked on coldly, he liked seeing others shocked by Yang Fan''s talent.


    "It''s actually a fifth-grade pharmacist."


    The two sisters and brothers of Murong were equally surprised, and they were also shocked by Yang Fan''s talent for alchemy.


    Although it is impossible to see through Yang Fan''s bone age, it is certain that it is definitely not more than 30,000 years old.


    The 30,000-year-old Five-Rank Alchemist, I am afraid that the sum of the entire downstream continent will not exceed double digits.


    Thinking of this, the two had a bold idea in their hearts at the same time, that is to recruit Yang Fan, a fifth-grade alchemist for the family.


    "Second sister, do you want to recruit him for the family, so as to get rid of the Zhou family young master who married?"


    Seeing Murongxue''s bright expression before Murong Zhan, Murong Zhan hurriedly spread the voice.


    But what greeted him was another brain collapse.


    "I really didn''t expect to encounter a fifth-grade pharmacist here, disrespectful!"


    Murongxue bowed his hand.


    "I came to the exchange meeting only for the pharmacist competition. As for the exchange meeting, I am not interested at all. If it weren''t for participating in the pharmacist competition, I had to stand out in the exchange meeting and I didn''t want to come."


    The corners of Han Kaige''s mouth twitched slightly. Although the fifth-grade alchemist can be respected, there is no one who doesn''t give others face like you.


    "This is natural. For a master like a master, there is actually no need to compare with their group of ants. If the master doesn''t dislike it, he can come to my Murong family. As long as the Murong family can do it, they will do their best."


    Murong Xue didn''t care where it was now, and directly wooed her.


    "It''s interesting, what benefits can you Murong family give me?"


    "This......"


    Murongxue suddenly fell into hesitation, her identity was beyond words in the Murong family, otherwise it would not be used as a tool for marriage.


    "That''s good. I need a technique that can quickly improve my realm. In my spare time, I want to refine the pill for you. As for the distribution of the finished pill, let''s talk to your elders at that time."


    When the two heard that they were overjoyed, Yang Fan''s request could be said to be not high at all.


    As a desperate force that can rival the Heavenly Kingdom, this kind of small request is completely achievable, so Murong Xue didn''t even want to agree to it directly.


    Seeing that Yang Fan joined the Murong family easily, the two of them were very happy at this moment, and in a disguised form the Murong family''s plan to recruit pharmacists was also forced to stop.


    "Well, pharmacists, now my Murong family has reached the goal of recruiting this time, I''m sorry."


    Murong Xue gave a salute to the alchemists who lined up.


    Although Murongxue''s strength was much higher than those of these alchemists, she couldn''t hold so many people in the end. Sometimes the number of ants was too large, and it could also shake big trees.


    "Where and where, Miss Murong laughed. It is our honor to be able to meet a fifth-grade master in Guodu."


    To the surprise of Murong''s sister and brother, these low-level pharmacists were not only not angry, but they were all pleased. However, when Yang Fan was so young, he was a fifth-grade pharmacist, and his future achievements were absolutely extraordinary. No matter where he dared to offend, it was too late to please. .


    The two brothers and sisters of Murong packed up their things and planned to bring Yang Fanhui to the Murong family.


    Just as he was about to leave, Yang Fan suddenly turned to Han Kaige.


    "Brother Han, do you want to go to Murong''s house with me to have fun?"


    Han Kaige''s mouth twitched fiercely. Going to the Murong family, which is comparable to the Skyfire Dynasty, actually said it was a game. I want it too. But in what capacity do I go, your friend?


    "No, I have something to do, so I have to do it next time."


    Han Kaige didn''t even think about it, and he refused directly. He knew that it was impossible to make a good relationship with him, so he still shouldn''t seek insults.


    "Okay, I have time in the future, I will go to the Academy of Scholars to find you, thank you for the news that Brother Han said before, I have written down this favor."


    After speaking, Yang Fan followed Murong and left.


    In the same place, so everyone looked at Han Kaige, a fifth-grade alchemist''s favor, with envy, this can no longer be measured by money.


    Knowing that Yang Fan was walking away, Han Kaige had no peace in his heart for a long time. At this moment, there was joy and regret on his face.


    Joy is the favor of a fifth-grade alchemist, but regrets that the relationship between the two has not gone further.


    At this time, Sister Murong and Yang Fan were walking on the way to the transmission line. Yang Fan was walking in the front. The two of them took a step behind. From this aspect, it can be seen that they respect Yang Fan very much.


    "I don''t know the name of the master yet."


    Murong Xue said that beautiful faces are rarely seen even in Xianyu, and their appearance is not lower than that of Sun Yunzhu.


    "Yang Fan."


    Yang Fandao, his eyes were always moving in the surrounding shops.


    "It turned out to be Master Yang. I don''t know which sect Master Yang joined, and he can actually cultivate a pharmacist with extraordinary talents like you."


    At this moment, Murong Zhan on the side spoke, but as soon as he finished speaking, Murongxue glared at him.


    "Why, are you inquiring about my information?"


    "Why? Master Yang, don''t get me wrong, my brother can''t speak."


    While speaking, Murongxue twisted the flesh on Murong Zhan''s waist fiercely. With the strength of Murong Zhantian''s second-tier fairyland, Rao couldn''t help taking a breath, and at the same time, the voice of the divine sense said.


    "Don''t talk if you can''t speak. If Master Yang has a bad impression of our Murong family, you will look good."


    "Yes, I don''t dare anymore, second sister."


    "Where is your Murong family? I heard from my friend that your Murong family used to be a dynasty, but it fell apart."


    "Our Murong family is located in the northern part of the capital of the Tianhuo Dynasty, close to the central area of ??the Lower Continent, where the palace was once the seat of the ancestor of my Murong family."

 Chapter 587： The ambition of the Murong family (seeking subscription)

    "It''s kind of interesting, let''s talk about it. I heard that you Murong Dynasty was also a tyrant in the Lower Continent at the time. Why was it so downhearted?"


    According to what Yang Fan learned from the grapevine, to dominate the lower Continent, the top combat power of this force is at least at the level of the fairy king, and it has also been heard that the Murong dynasty fell down here in a short time.


    Upon hearing this, Murongxue sighed and said.


    "Don''t hide it from Master Yang, this matter is no longer a secret in the Lower Continent."


    "About a million years ago, the Murong dynasty located in the middle reaches of the continent was suddenly attacked by two other dynasties and a large number of masters. They came prepared. At that time, my ancestor of the Murong dynasty fought, and the result was less than one. I was beheaded for a hundred rounds. You must know that my ancestor was a strong man at the pinnacle of the Immortal Venerable. The cause of the matter was that someone said that I had a treasure in the Murong Dynasty, and that it was from Tianzhou Tiangongyuan. There were people from Tiangongyuan among the people. Since then, the royal family of the Murong dynasty in Zhongyou Zhou has been either killed or driven as a slave."


    "Tianzhou? Why have I never heard of this continent."


    "Master Yang, Tianzhou is the Upper Continent. Both the Middle Continent and the Lower Continent split from the Tianzhou. It is said that a supercontinent that was one one billion years ago was attacked by an unknown force and was broken into three. Block, the smallest is the downstream continent."


    Murong Xuedao.


    "It''s Tiangongyuan again, this Tiangongyuan is very powerful, how can it provoke them?"


    Yang Fan was shocked in his heart, who had such a terrifying power that could actually break such a huge continent. The width of the Lower Continent, even if the Immortal King is flying at full strength, he does not know how long it will take to fly to the other end.


    "I don''t know, I suspect it is the conspiracy of the other two dynasties. They have been spying on my Murong dynasty for a long time. At that time, the Murong dynasty has shown a decline and its strength has declined, but it is still the most powerful of the three dynasties. It is very likely. Using this conspiracy, with the help of Tiangongyuan''s strength, directly destroy my Murong Dynasty."


    Speaking of this, Murong Xue''s face was depressed. From a county prince to a child of an ordinary family, no one was willing to accept it.


    "One thing I don''t understand, since the royal family in Zhongyou Continent is gone, why are you all right?"


    Yang Fan refers to the Murong family. Since Murong is named after him, he is also a member of the royal family.


    "Master Yang did not know that the ancestor of the Murong family was once a prince who had been sacked. The ancestor was the same generation as the ancestor of the Taishang emperor at that time. He was defeated in the fight for the throne. , And thus escaped a catastrophe, so strictly speaking our Murong family is no longer the royal family of the Murong Dynasty."


    While they were talking, the three of them had already come to the teleportation formation. The soldiers who were in charge of the teleportation formation obviously knew Sister Murong and gave them the privileges directly. They didn''t need to line up and used the teleportation formation.


    After half an hour.


    In the northern area of ??the capital of the Tianhuo Dynasty, Yang Fan saw that there was a city in the city for dozens of kilometers after walking out of the scope of the teleportation array. When he fixed his eyes, the architectural style was very similar to that of the Ming Dynasty palace. Because it was not overlooked in the air, Yang Fan didn¡¯t know. What is the area of ??the Murong family?


    There is a layer of more than ten meters high wall outside, and the center is a huge arch, which is nine meters high. The door is made of hard and scented special wood. There are guards on both sides at all times. Every guard has a fairyland. Ten layers of strength.


    Soon the three of them came to the mansion and the first middle-aged guard stood up and blocked them.


    "Second Miss, please wait!"


    The middle-aged guard said, staring at Yang Fan with bad eyes.


    "Presumptuous, get out!"


    Seeing the middle-aged guard watching with such a look, Murong Xue was afraid of offending Yang Fan, and suddenly became angry.


    "I''m sorry, the second lady, the patriarch has ordered that outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission."


    After that, the other guards seemed to have received the signal, and together with the middle-aged guards, they stood in front of Yang Fan, and there was even a tendency to block Yang Fan¡¯s retreat.


    "court death!!!"


    This time not only Murong Xue, but even Murong Zhan was also angry. The two nodded and understood and shot together. The target was the guards of the Murong family.


    Bang bang bang...


    Both of them are in Heavenly Wonderland, and a single move is not only the tenth floor of Human Wonderland, which can be resisted by more than a dozen guards.


    In the blink of an eye, the dozen or so guards suddenly lost their combat power and fell to the ground.


    "You dare to follow the path of the five-rank alchemist senior, do you want to die?"


    Murong Xue said coldly.


    And those guards heard that the ordinary-looking young man in front of them was actually a fifth-grade alchemist, and several guards fainted on the spot.


    "Master Yang, let''s go in first. You don''t need to deal with this kind of ants yourself."


    Yang Fan nodded. In fact, he was not angry at all. As for how they would be dealt with, Yang Fan didn''t care.


    The three left quickly, but Murong Zhan whispered again when he was leaving.


    "I''ll tell Grandpa about this, it''s up to God''s will to live or die."


    Including the middle-aged guards, when those guards heard this, their pupils suddenly shrank, making them tremble all over, and some of them were frightened.


    This is the fairyland, and sometimes a word can determine the life and death of others.


    The three of them entered the Murong family. Not long after, the news that Murong''s sister and brother had recruited a fifth-grade pharmacist reached the ears of the Murong family''s senior management, causing turmoil for a while.


    Half an hour later, in the lobby of the Murong family''s family meeting, Yang Fan was sitting above the guest seat. On the table in front of him, there were fruits with terror energy and fragrant tea.


    Above the main seat of the lobby, there is an old man. The old man is wearing a simple cloth. It is hard to imagine that he is Murong Yunhai, the patriarch of the Murong family, a terrifying powerhouse on the tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland. King is low.


    There are a lot of seats in the lobby, but only Yang Fan and Murong Yunhai are sitting.


    Standing on the left side of Murong Yunhai, there are two middle-aged people, one is wearing a blue robe, with a stubby beard, a face with Chinese characters, and not smiling.


    He is the eldest son of Murong Yunhai, Murong Anguo, and the father of Murong Xue and Murong Zhan, and his strength has reached the second level of the Golden Wonderland.


    Another middle-aged man has some similar appearances to Murong Anguo, with a thick upper lip beard and a sparse goatee on his chin. It is also a face with the Chinese character, and looks a bit funny. He is Murong Anguo''s younger brother, named Murong Fuguo, and his strength is on the first floor of the Golden Wonderland.


    It can be seen from the names of the two people that Murong Yunhai''s desire for rejuvenation, but he knows that he may not be able to do it in this life, so this expectation is placed on his two sons.

 Chapter 588： Request (for subscription)

    "Don''t know the name of the little friend?"


    Yang Fan and Murong Yunhai looked at each other. When everyone thought they were going to be in a stalemate like this, Murong Yunhai finally couldn''t sit still and spoke.


    "Just call me Yang Fan."


    "It turns out that it is little brother Yang, and the old man Murong Yunhai is the current patriarch. I really didn''t expect that the first time the old man saw such a young fifth-grade pharmacist, it was much better than that of Meng Yuanbai."


    Murong Yunhai laughed and motioned for Yang Fan to drink tea.


    "Meng Yuanbai? Who is he?"


    Yang Fan wondered.


    "Oh, he is also a fifth-rank alchemist, but he has already joined the Skyfire Dynasty. I heard that it was the fifth-rank recently promoted. Before, I wanted to entertain him as a guest of my Murong family, but he refused. That Meng Yuan Bai is very arrogant and does not put my Murong family in his eyes."


    Speaking of this, Murong Yunhai suddenly had a murderous intent on him, but he came quickly and went quickly, otherwise this powerful pressure would definitely overwhelm everyone present.


    "I heard Xiaoxue say that the little brother came to my Murong''s house to participate in the alchemist contest and enter the secret space of medicinal materials?"


    "Yes, I need a lot of medicinal materials, which is also a costless business, why not do it?"


    "It seems that the little brother is very confident to be the first name in the competition."


    There is something in Murong Yunhai''s words, Yang Fan frowned and said.


    "Listening to the patriarch, isn''t the fifth-grade alchemist the strongest in the competition?"


    Murong Yunhai laughed.


    "It seems that my little brother doesn''t know anything about the Alchemist Contest. This contest is jointly held by all the top forces in the Lower Continent. By then, all the alchemists with names and surnames will come. There are many senior pharmacists in the Lower Continent. There are no fewer than a hundred pharmacists, there are five pharmacists at the sixth level, and two pharmacists at the seventh level."


    "But don''t worry, little brother, the seventh-rank pharmacist does not participate in the pharmacist competition, but serves as the referee of the competition."


    "Isn''t it just a contest between dynasties?"


    Murong Xue said that it was jointly organized by all dynasties.


    "It is true, but after these dynasties there are top powers in control, and these dynasties are just their spokespersons."


    "Now the little brother still thinks that with the fifth-rank alchemist, he can still get the first place?"


    What Murong Yunhai didn''t know was that Yang Fan''s Alchemist had reached the 9th rank.


    "Why not? In other words, when will the alchemist exchange meeting be held? When will the competition begin?"


    "The exchange meeting will be held in the capital city ten years later. As for the competition...just in the central area of ??the lower continent. It will be held on the top of the big arena of the people list, but it will be a hundred years later."


    One hundred years of time for these immortals in the fairyland would take a nap, and the retreat would pass soon, but for a special evildoer like Yang Fan, it was indeed very long.


    "so long?"


    In a hundred years, I am afraid that my own strength has already broken through to Tianxian. Will I still need to compete?


    Yang Fan''s main purpose for winning the first place in the competition is to obtain a large amount of medicinal materials, and then refine the pill, or recycle it to the system to earn points, and strive to improve his strength during this period of time.


    If it was only ten years, Yang Fan could wait, but one hundred years was indeed too long.


    "Don''t you plan to take part in the competition, little brother?"


    Murong Yunhai''s plan is to make Yang Fan an enshrine to Murong''s family and provide medicinal pills all year round. Murong''s family didn''t have many pharmacists at all, and the highest grade was only the third rank, and the refined medicine had no effect at all.


    "One hundred years is too long. During this period, I have to think about it. Entering the secret space of medicinal materials is only to collect medicinal materials and improve my strength."


    When Yang Fan said this sentence, he was very casual, without any other meaning.


    But the speaker had no intention, and the listener had the heart. Murong Yunhai''s eyes lit up, knowing that his way to win over Yang Fan was coming.


    "In that case, if the little brother doesn''t dislike it, then live in my Murong''s house. In addition to the exercises that are not spread, all the exercises in the Murong family have medicinal materials. The little brother can use it, but the refined medicine is Murong. 30% of the family."


    There is a big difference in skills between a fifth-rank pharmacist and a third-rank pharmacist. Generally speaking, a third-rank pharmacist can refine three pill for one medicinal material, while a fifth-rank pharmacist can refine at least five of the same kind of pill.


    Thirty percent, more than the third-rank alchemist can get, this is the difference in rank.


    "can."


    Yang Fan only agreed for more than ten seconds, and everyone in the Murong family showed joyful smiles.


    "In that case, I will immediately arrange a place for the little brother. If the little friend wants, please mention it."


    "It''s nothing. Give me a place where no one disturbs me. I need at least five-grade or above medicinal materials. I will write out what medicinal materials. As for the exercises, I will learn from your exercises. Right."


    Yang Fan was also unceremonious, making some young children of the Murong family a little dissatisfied, but no one dared to show it.


    "Okay, make arrangements now, please come with me, little friend."


    Although a little surprised that Yang Fan had said so much at once, Murong Yunhai was extremely happy. He was not afraid of Yang Fan''s request, but he was afraid that Yang Fan would not request it. In this way, cause and effect were formed between the two parties, the relationship became closer, and the Murong family became stronger.


    It didn''t take long before Yang Fan followed Murong Yunhai to the forbidden area of ??the inner courtyard of the Murong family mansion. There were some powerful formations shrouded in it, and the fairy aura was several times that of the outside, which was very suitable for cultivation and refining pills.


    "Little friend here will be your dojo, and this attic will be your residence."


    The place where the two of them stood was a courtyard, which was very large, with a Huting River inside, and a huge four-cornered pavilion in the river.


    Four sacred beasts are carved on the four corner pillars of the pavilion, Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. They are located in the four directions of the southeast and northwest. Yang Fan has a surprised expression. Yang Fan, who has the skills of Hu Bayi and other tomb robbers, can see that this is one Feng Shui Treasure.


    There is a stone table in the center of the pavilion, which is the core of a formation. The whole pavilion, together with the four sacred beasts and the Feng Shui treasure cave, naturally forms a spirit gathering formation. By observing Yang Fan, we can be sure that the concentration of fairy aura in the pavilion is at least ten times that of the outside world.


    There are also many aquatic creatures swimming in the river that Yang Fan doesn''t know. They are all playthings for viewing, and they haven''t even turned on the spiritual wisdom.


    "Very nice place, I like it very much."


    The image of the Murong family suddenly improved in Yang Fan''s mind.


    "This is the place I used to practice in retreat in the future. It is the best practice place in the Murong family."

 Chapter 589： "Moving Flowers and Trees" (for subscription)

    The reason why Murong Yunhai said this was only to make a good impression in Yang Fan''s heart. He had already done it.


    "Very well, I like it very much."


    Yang Fan nodded, showing a very satisfied expression.


    At this time, a dozen servants from Murong Mansion came with various medicinal materials and exercises.


    "Little friend, these are the medicinal materials that Murong Mansion can take out now. If you run out, tell me and I will send someone to buy them right away."


    Yang Fan probably counted it, and there were thousands of medicinal materials, half of which were above the fourth grade, which was enough to prove the Murong family''s status in the Heavenly Fire Dynasty.


    There are hundreds of exercises, and there are levels like the mortal world. The exercises of Xianyu are divided into six levels, namely, the six levels of Saint, Emperor, Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Huang. Among the exercises Murong Yunhai ordered his subordinates to take, there were more than a dozen at the Guangxuan level, and two or three at the prefecture level.


    Generally speaking, the yellow-level exercises of the fairyland are cultivated by monks below the heavenly fairyland, the mysterious-level exercises are cultivated by the monks from the heavenly fairyland to the golden fairyland, and the ground level is from the Taiyijinxian to the Daluojinxian. The celestial rank is from the fairy king to the fairy statue, and so on.


    It is not that low-level monks cannot practice high-level exercises, but only high-level monks can exert the original power of exercises.


    Just like the Ice God Curse, Yang Fan is still only cultivating to the first stage of the Basics. It is good to say that he can suppress the opponent with the restraint of attributes, but if the realm is too different, it will be of no use.


    Yang Fan was too satisfied, and with a big wave of his hand, he put everything into the system package, and Murong Yunhai on the side was suddenly shocked.


    With the strength of the tenth floor of Murong Yunhai Golden Wonderland, Rao couldn''t see how Yang Fan did it. No matter how fast the collection rate was, there would be a moment of income.


    But those things completely disappeared suddenly, no matter how he looked at them, no traces were found.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t bother the little friends, just call them if anything happens, they are always waiting outside."


    "Ok."


    Yang Fan nodded and walked to the pavilion.


    The pavilion is very large. It is not so much a pavilion, it is not a palace. It is magnificent. Although there is only one floor, it is gorgeously decorated, and it matches the golden temple.


    The entire courtyard occupies a large area, the size of the entire Forbidden City, and the pavilion alone has one-tenth of the total area.


    When he arrived in the largest room, Yang Fan set up his next formation, placing all the medicinal materials and techniques on the ground, and at the same time, he sacrificed another strand of his own soul.


    With the sacrifice of half of his soul, Yang Fan only felt a little pain in his head. At this time, his soul power suddenly weakened.


    "You come to refine the pill. I will take a look at these exercises. I hope that in these ten years, I will strive to raise the realm to the fairyland."


    "It can only be this way, I am just a soul body, how can I practice physical body techniques?"


    Soul Yang Fan asked back.


    Hum!


    The pitch-black flame appeared out of thin air in the room, and the Void Swallowing Flame could have been parasitic in the soul, so the soul body Yang Fan could also use it, but in this way, the control power was reduced, but it was refined by a Ninth-Rank Alchemist There is no problem with the middle-grade pill.


    "Huang-level "Pure Yang Jue", a fire-attribute technique that can raise the fire-attribute technique to three levels, it''s really rubbish."


    Yang Fan directly threw the exercise aside and picked up another one.


    "Earth-level exercises "Moving Flowers and Trees"!"


    Just seeing the name, Yang Fan felt a shock all over, and he couldn''t wait to open the first page and read it.


    Gong Method: "Transfer Flowers and Connect Trees" (Remnant)


    Explanation: The first part of the Celestial Grade Cultivation Technique is a skill-based technique that can rebound the original number of attacks based on the current user''s strength, and increase a certain level of power on top of it. The increased level of rebound is affected by itself Depends on strength. If there is a big difference in strength, the chance of rebound will be lower.


    Taking a quick look at "Transferring Flowers and Connecting Trees", Yang Fan suddenly felt it was a pity, because this was only a crippled exercise, only the first one, at most it could only reflect the exercises below the heavenly fairyland. With Yang Fan''s current strength, he wanted to rebound 100%. It can only rebound at most 50% of the strength of the tenth-tier strong in the fairyland, and it will almost drop by a large margin no matter how much it is.


    "The system will rub all these exercises into one copy, and then recover the essence of the successful method."


    "Ding! It is being sorted...recovered successfully and a total of 3.5 million exercises essences have been obtained, of which..."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to listen to too detailed content."


    As soon as the voice fell, the system sound stopped abruptly.


    "How much essence is needed to learn the first part of "Transferring Flowers and Connecting Trees" to Consummation?"


    "The essence of 500,000 exercises!"


    The voice of the system began to become cold, and Yang Fan felt that the system was becoming more and more humane. This kind of performance was obviously angry at what Yang Fan had just stopped it.


    "buy."


    Yang Fan hesitated for a while, and finally chose to buy it. After all, this kind of skill that can rebound the enemy''s attack is indeed what Yang Fan needs now.


    "Successful purchase, consumes half a million of the essence of the exercises, the proficiency of the exercises is instilling..."


    As soon as he remembered the system''s voice, Yang Fan felt a warm current emerging in his mind. The whole person only felt that he was in the sauna room, white gas was emerging from the top of Yang Fan''s head, and a lot of strange memories came.


    About ten minutes later, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and separated a shadow clone. As soon as the shadow clone appeared, a flame filled up.


    "Good job."


    The flame is not powerful, so it''s just a good experiment.


    "graft."


    I saw Yang Fan squeezed his hands quickly, and a translucent barrier stood in front of him. When the flame hit the barrier, the barrier was actually sucked in, and then Yang Fan hit the barrier with a punch. The flame instantly became bigger, and it blasted towards the clone at a faster rate since then.


    The clone did not dare to neglect, and once again used the same powerful flame.


    The two flames collided together, the explosion in the imagination did not appear, and the second flame emitted by the clone was absorbed by the bounced flame and became even stronger.


    This is the effect of cultivating the first part of "Moving Flowers and Trees" to completion. Not only can it rebound attacks, but it can also add its own attacks to the rebound attacks, and it can also hide them.


    This is the terrible output of "Moving Flowers".


    Yang Fan''s body added the ability of the Hungry Ghost Dao to the rebound flame just now, so after hitting the flame of the clone, he absorbed it and strengthened.


    "System, is there a complete "Transfer Flowers"?"


    "Yes, with the host''s current points, I can''t afford it."


    Yang Fan heard ridicule and contempt from the system''s words.


    But this was not over yet, a light curtain that only he could see appeared in front of Yang Fan, and the complete "Transfer Flowers and Trees" exercise was displayed on the light curtain.

 Chapter 590： Seven-Rank Alchemist? (For subscription)

    Below the exercise method, there is a large series of numbers.


    375,0000 points!


    It is also written next to the points that this is an emperor level technique, that is to say, it can also be used by the powerhouse of the immortal emperor level.


    "too expensive."


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly, he understood why the system''s words were used with contempt, and he was a poor ghost in front of powerful exercises.


    After a little thought, Yang Fan began to practice the Ice God Curse.


    Until now, Yang Fan''s Ice God Curse had reached the level of proficiency in the first stage of the basic chapter, but it was still too weak. Compared to the Ice God Curse used by an Ice God descendant that Yang Fan saw in Xuanyuanlong''s tomb, it was more than a star and a half behind.


    At this time, the other half of Yang Fan''s soul body was focusing on refining the pill, and these medicinal materials on the ground would be his task during this period of time.


    Originally, Yang Fan wanted to sell these medicinal materials directly to the system, but buying directly from the system was at a loss.


    So Yang Fan''s soul body decided to refine all medicinal materials into pill.


    Three months later.


    Squeak!


    The door was opened from the inside, and the dazzling sunlight came in, causing Yang Fan to close his eyes.


    The soul has refined the pill for three months, and Yang Fan has also practiced the Ice God Curse for three months, and finally reached the second stage of the basic chapter, and has improved the area of ??the Ice God Curse a lot.


    At this time, on Yang Fan¡¯s personal attribute page, his proficiency in the basics of the Ice God Curse had reached 60%.


    Taking half of the soul body into the body, a faint feeling of dizziness came, but it quickly returned to normal.


    "Come here."


    Now at the entrance of the attic, Yang Fan stretched his arms, and a tingling sensation came. A beautiful female servant walked in and knelt down without a word.


    "What''s your command?"


    "I have refined the pill. These 30% of the pill, and there is no need to kneel down."


    Seeing the maid kneeling down, Yang Fan felt a little displeased. He didn''t like any kneeling. The premise was that someone had sinned against himself and would kneel down like a maid. Yang Fan didn''t like to see it.


    "Yes!"


    The maid''s strength is very low and only has a pitiful transition period. In this place where people are as small as a dog, she can be killed by blowing her breath, so the maid is very careful in doing things and dare not neglect. Slightly raised his head, not daring to look directly, carefully took the storage ring, and then carefully stepped back, fearing that he would be summoned to kill him.


    It didn''t take long for the storage ring to reach Murong Yunhai''s hands. Murong Yunhai''s divine sense just pierced into it, and the whole figure flicked, almost falling off the chair.


    "This...so much!!!"


    There are thousands of jade bottles of the same size in the storage ring, each with the name of a different kind of medicine.


    Murong Yunhai took out a jade bottle from the inside, shook it slightly, and found that there were a lot of them inside. Then he opened the cork, and Danxiang instantly filled the room.


    "It''s six... six products!!!"


    As a strong man on the eighth floor of the Golden Wonderland, he immediately judged the grade of the pill in his hand, and the number actually reached five.


    "Five pieces are only 30%. Doesn''t that mean that Xiaoyou Yang has refined fifteen pieces of this kind of pill!"


    Thinking of this, Murong Yunhai softened his legs as if he had discovered the secret of the sky, and sat on the chair.


    Now Murong Yunhai can be sure that Yang Fan is definitely not just a sixth-rank alchemist, it is very likely to be a seventh-rank, he can''t imagine the eighth-rank, let alone the ninth-rank.


    As early as when Yang Fan came to the Murong family, the news that the Murong family had recruited a fifth-grade pharmacist quickly spread. Among them, the most shocking was the Zhou family, which was comparable to the Murong family.


    The Zhou family already existed when the Skyfire Dynasty was founded. Outsiders really don''t know how many years it has existed. The Tianhuo Dynasty has a history of two million years. When it was founded, the Tianhuo King received the support of the Zhou family. Since then, the two have forged the good of the Qin and Jin Dynasties.


    At that time, the daughter of the first Tianhuo King married the Young Master Zhou, who is now the Patriarch Zhou Pengtian.


    The two powerful alliances are one of the strongest forces in the Skyfire Dynasty. Even the Murong family must be a little afraid of it. This has also caused some Tianjiao to choose to join the Zhou family or the Skyfire Dynasty, including high-level alchemists.


    It''s just that the Zhou family''s power is far more than that.


    Zhou Feilong''s mother was a member of the dragon family. She was almost beheaded because she was attacked by the enemy when she came to the lower continent from the middle continent.


    Later, he was rescued by Zhou Feilong''s father, Zhou Pengtian, the current Patriarch of the Zhou family, and the two became married and later married. It''s just that Zhou Feilong''s mother has been concealing the dragon clan in the middle reaches of the continent.


    Later this incident was discovered by the Dragon Clan. Since the raw rice was cooked into cooked rice, the Dragon Clan had no choice but to recognize the in-laws.


    The dragon clan is a hegemon in Zhongyouzhou, the clan leader of the dragon clan is an immortal emperor, and Zhou Feilong''s mother is one of his youngest daughters. In other words, Zhou Feilong is still the grandson of the dragon patriarch, and the blood of the dragon lies in his body.


    But all the forces in the lower continent didn''t know that this was the condition for the Dragon Clan to recognize the Zhou family as in-laws.


    Among the five sixth-rank alchemists of the Skyfire Dynasty, three of them belonged to these two forces, and the highest-rank alchemist in the Murong family also had only fourth rank.


    Therefore, in order to win over the Zhou family, Murong Yunhai decided to marry his granddaughter Murong Xue to the current young master Zhou Feilong.


    Murong Yunhai knew that Zhou Feilong, the young master of the Zhou family, liked his granddaughter. Although the granddaughter was unwilling, he had no choice but to marry Murong Xue to Zhou Feilong for the sake of the Murong family. The purpose was to make a good relationship with the Zhou family and hope to get one. At least the support of the fifth-grade alchemist.


    In the years when there was no high-level pharmacist, the Murong family had no more background than ever, and there were vague signs of being overtaken by the two families.


    But now Murong Yunhai doesn¡¯t have to worry, because he recruited a pharmacist like Yang Fan with at least the seventh rank, plus the pills he refined for three months, Murong Yunhai believed that Murong family became the most powerful force in the entire Skyfire Dynasty. how long.


    At this moment, Murong Xue walked in with two people, a man and a woman, her parents, Murong Anguo and his wife beating Nianyao.


    "Anguo, Xiaoxue, why are you here?"


    Murong Yunhai was in a good mood now, and he didn''t notice that when the three of them came in, his eyes stayed on the fifth rank in his hand.


    "Grandpa, there is one thing I need to say when I came here."


    Murong Xue said coquettishly, lying on Murong Yunhai''s hand.


    "As long as it''s not too much, Grandpa agrees."


    Murong Yunhai had to put away the jade bottle when doing work.


    "Really? Then retire my marriage with Zhou Feilong."

 Chapter 591： Retirement (seeking subscription)

    Cang Dang!


    Murong Yunhai dropped the jade bottle in his hand to the ground, reacted, picked it up hurriedly, and wiped off the dust on it. Look carefully, see that there is no broken, then feel relieved.


    "What did you say? Didn''t I say that, letting the two of you marry is not for the Murong family. There is no high-grade alchemist sitting in town, as long as you are suppressed..."


    The words were only halfway through, and Murong Yunhai''s words came to an abrupt end. Only then did he realize that the Murong family had recruited a seventh-rank alchemist, and there was no need to look at the faces of the Heavenly Fire Dynasty and the Zhou family.


    Seeing the hesitant expression on his grandpa''s face, Murong Xue suddenly felt bad.


    "If this is the case, let''s divorce, but you don''t want to go alone. In a few days, just bring some gifts. After all, we divorce, and we still have to give the Zhou family some face."


    Being retired by someone at home, no matter what you say, it will eventually be reduced to a joke when it spreads out, and I am afraid that it will continue to die with the Murong family in the future.


    "Father, is this wrong?"


    The news that Yang Fan is a fifth-rank pharmacist is known to the Murong family. This is no secret, but Murong Anguo does not think that with a fifth-rank pharmacist, he can fight against the Heavenly Fire Dynasty and the Zhou family. You must know that there are three sixth-ranks in the two families. Alchemist.


    "That Xiaoyou Yang is at least a seventh-rank alchemist!"


    Murong Yunhai said through the voice of the divine consciousness.


    Murong Anguo was shocked. He wanted to say something, but it was no longer necessary.


    "In that case, let me go to Zhou''s house to divorce."


    Murongxue''s mother beat Nianyao who was watching and couldn''t believe it.


    "Really, that''s great."


    Murongxue didn''t like Zhou Feilong at all. Rumors about Zhou Feilong were often heard in the Skyfire Dynasty. There were not one thousand women who were ruined by him, but five hundred, and they were not good images.


    If you really want to marry...


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly appeared in Murong Xue''s mind.


    Huh!


    Murongxue''s cheeks turned red all at once.


    "Father, this is..."


    At this time, Murong Anguo noticed that the jade bottle in Murong Yunhai''s hand also had a storage ring.


    "Oh, this is the pill that Yang Xiaoyou refined, and the quantity is really large. The Murong family needn''t worry about the lack of pill for decades."


    After speaking, Murong Yunhai threw the storage ring directly to Murong Anguo.


    Murong Anguo''s divine consciousness penetrated into it, and the whole person almost fell. There were dozens of bottles of seven-pin pill.


    After half a month.


    Murong Anguo took some gifts to the location of Zhou''s house, but when he came back, someone found that he had some injuries on his body, and he even had an inconspicuous bruise on his face. It was obvious that he was beaten.


    When Murong Anguo returned to the Murong family, there was news that the young master of the Zhou family had been retired by the eldest son of the Murong family patriarch from far away, which caused a wave of waves. Many people even think that the Zhou family will take action against the Murong family, even at the point of war.


    However, after several days, nothing came out of Zhou''s family.


    A few days later, a week has passed since Yang Fan went out of the gate for three months.


    At this time, Zhou''s family.


    Bang!


    A brand new teacup was smashed to the ground, the tea was spilled on the ground, and the teacup was also broken into countless pieces.


    "Too much deception, too much deception!!!"


    Inside the Zhou Family Hall, roars continued.


    In the main hall, a young monk dressed as a young son sitting on the vice seat slammed the teacup to the ground, hot water splashed on the maid who was aside, and the maid did not dare to move or wipe off the residue, she knew Once she did this, death was the only thing waiting for her.


    The son-in-law dressed in Tsing Yi, the back of his head has a great light, showing wisdom and giftedness. He is not handsome like a human being, but more like a sculpture, flawless. His body was dignified, his eyes shot at Han Xing, his brows were as lacquered as paint, his chest was broad, and he was invincible.


    "Damn bitch, why, that Murong Xue is so proud that he dared to retreat from my marriage, making me a joke for the entire Skyfire Dynasty."


    The young and dastard brother is Zhou Feilong, the young master of the Zhou family. Although he doesn''t like to practice, his 80,000-year-old realm has six levels of Heavenly Wonderland, and he has cultivated himself on his own realm. There is a big difference between his strength and realm. , The real combat power, I am afraid that it can be tied with the powerhouse on the tenth floor of Heavenly Wonderland.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked in, and Zhou Feilong immediately got up and respectfully said when he saw the person coming.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    The visitor was Zhou Feilong¡¯s father, Zhou Pengtian, a strong man on the ninth floor of the Golden Wonderland. He was stronger than Murong Yunhai. He was also one of the strongest men in the Tianhuo Dynasty. He was also the richest man of the Zhou family and the strongest of the Zhou family.


    "I heard your anger when I was still in the room."


    On Zhou Pengtian''s face, there was a calm face, but calm and terrible.


    "Father, what the **** is going on? I only went out for a few days? Why did Murong Anguo suddenly come to divorce? Why do you divorce? Don''t the Murong family know that my Zhou family is already united with the Heavenly Fire King?"


    At this moment, Zhou Feilong no longer had the calmness of the past. It was a man who knew that he was divorced by his wife, and he would be angry, not to mention the young and energetic Zhou family young master.


    Zhou Feilong wanted to say something, but Zhou Pengtian slapped him.


    Snapped!


    The loud applause made Zhou Feilong, who had been in anger, dumbfounded on the spot.


    "Father, you..."


    Zhou Pengtian didn''t use force to slap Zhou Pengtian, so Zhou Feilong just covered the place where he was hit, and asked blankly.


    After about a few minutes, Zhou Pengtian said.


    "Calm down?"


    Zhou Feilong was shocked, and the anger in his heart had already disappeared in that slap.


    "I have calmed down, thank you father for teaching."


    Zhou Feilong respects his father very much, and half of his achievements are due to Zhou Pengtian.


    "Just calm down. Do you know why you were divorced by Murong Anguo?"


    "Children don''t know."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Feilong lowered his head in shame, he was divorced, but he didn''t even know why.


    "Look at what this is."


    As soon as Zhou Pengtian''s words fell, a white jade bottle appeared out of thin air in his hand. The jade bottle was not big, only three yuan in size.


    "Father, this is?"


    Zhou Pengtian''s series of operations made Zhou Feilong unable to understand.


    Zhou Pengtian didn''t explain, but opened the cork, and a scent of Danxiang immediately filled the Zhou Family Hall.


    "This is the sixth-rank Hunyuan Huitian Pill!!!"


    Zhou Feilong knew the grade and name of the pill in the jade bottle just by smelling it slightly.

 Chapter 592： Thunder Tribulation (seeking subscription)

    Although Zhou Feilong is not a pharmacist, but a strong man who has reached his level, he still knows a little about a pill.


    The sixth-rank Hunyuan Huitian Pill, this is a powerful pill that can bring people back to life, and the alchemist who can refine this pill must be at least a sixth-rank alchemist. Even a sixth-grade pharmacist can''t make it in a few years, but how long has Yang Fan joined the Murong family? It hasn''t been a year.


    "Father, where did you get this pill?"


    Hunyuan returned to the Heavenly Pill, even if it was based on the Zhou family''s heritage, it could not be refined, so Zhou Feilong knew at once that it was not from the Zhou family.


    "Did you know that the Murong family recently recruited a fifth-grade alchemist?"


    "I know this. It''s just a young kid who is a fifth-grade alchemist, like Yang Fan."


    In four months, this kind of news had spread throughout the entire Skyfire Dynasty, so Zhou Feilong was not surprised to know this news.


    "This pill is probably made by him."


    Zhou Pengtian said.


    "This is impossible!"


    Zhou Feilong didn''t even think about it, and directly denied.


    "The main purpose of the Murong family letting Murongxue marry you is to let the family''s alchemist refine the pill for them. If the pill was refined by that Yang Fan, then everything can make sense."


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning exploded in Zhou Feilong''s mind, and everything was figured out in an instant.


    Yes, if this is the case, then it makes sense for the Murong family to send someone to divorce.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Feilong laughed bitterly. He really didn''t expect that such a arrogant man would be teased by a kid who was only capable of the second floor of Human Wonderland. Suddenly, Zhou Feilong had a murderous intent on Yang Fan.


    Not only made himself a joke, but even the fianc¨¦e who got it ran away, so why not make Zhou Feilong angry.


    However, out of anger, Zhou Feilong had not forgotten the fact that Yang Fan was at least a sixth-grade pharmacist. The sixth-rank pharmacist, even the Zhou family, didn''t dare to offend him rashly, but Zhou Feilong would never swallow this bad breath.


    But Zhou Feilong knew that relying on the contacts of the sixth-rank alchemist, the strength of the Zhou family alone was not enough to influence Yang Fan. And the three sixth-rank alchemists recruited together with the Skyfire Dynasty were not something he could invite as a young master of the Zhou family.


    There is no way, the whole city is full of news that he has been divorced, and then going out to play is just taking his own humiliation, Zhou Feilong has to stay quietly at home and practice.


    Zhou Pengtian, who saw this scene, even thanked Murong Anguo for coming to the door and retiring from the marriage, so that his son with extraordinary talents in cultivation could stay at home and practice quietly.


    Five years later.


    Located in the forbidden area in the backyard of the Murong family, the courtyard where Yang Fan was located suddenly received a strong wave of immortal power, followed by sudden clouds in the sky. The terrifying lightning walked in the clouds, this terrifying power made some monks in the fairyland feel terrible.


    "Which direction is it?!"


    Murong Yunhai, who was practicing in retreat, suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze penetrated through the barriers, and looked at the sky where the courtyard of Yang Fan was located.


    "Is this crossing the robbery?"


    Murong Yunhai was taken aback first, then horrified.


    Crossing the Tribulation means that Yang Fan is hitting the fairyland. As early as the first time he saw Yang Fan, he knew Yang Fan''s realm. But what kind of talent is it that can actually make a person promote to eight small realms in just five years.


    Terrible, terrible!


    Lei Jie''s movement in the fairyland was too great, even if the Murong family''s territory was large, some outsiders noticed the anomaly in the sky, and they turned their eyes to the Murong family, wondering who was crossing the robbery, and the movement was so big.


    Boom!


    After about a quarter of an hour, a flash of lightning suddenly appeared in the sky, slashing towards Yang Fan''s location.


    But the power is not very good, at best, only the power of the first floor of the fairyland.


    However, after five years, Yang Fan''s strength is no longer what it used to be. If Chaosai I and Eight Gate Dunjia are turned on, the real combat power can reach the fourth floor of Earth Wonderland.


    The main reason is the terrible genes of the Super Saiyan and the power of Chaos Overlord.


    In terms of the physical body, the Super Saiyan has fully aroused Yang Fan''s potential. If it is just a purely physical fight, Yang Fan feels that even a strong person in the sixth floor of Earth Wonderland can face danger.


    The physique of the Chaos Tyrant body maximized Yang Fan''s body''s control over the attributes of the five elements, and coupled with the Ice God Curse, it was just a competition technique, and the powerhouse at the sixth floor of Earth Wonderland was not Yang Fan''s opponent.


    So in general, Yang Fan can deal with the powerhouses on the seventh floor of Earth Wonderland.


    Not only that, after five years of training, the Super Saiyan One Mode has reached its peak, but Yang Fan has been unable to break through Super Saiyan Two no matter how angry he is.


    However, when Yang Fan thought of the difficulty of Sun Wukong''s breakthrough to the second time of Super League in the original work, he could only continue to work hard.


    Suzano!


    Yang Fan tested whether the reincarnation writing round eyes would increase after his strength increased, so he directly summoned Suzuo Nenghu.


    The golden energy giant wrapped Yang Fan firmly, holding a treasure gourd in his left hand, and a huge energy shield in his right hand.


    The hands on the shoulders held a huge long sword, which was the sword of the Pudu Royal Soul. He clasped the hilt with both hands, and then swung a terrifying sword air forward.


    The golden energy giant holds a huge bow and arrow in both hands at the waist, but no arrows.


    As the big bow was pulled in, an arrow made of energy condensed appeared on the big bow out of thin air, and then shot out at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow flew out for more than a second before there was a sound, and in the blink of an eye it struck the lightning that struck.


    boom!


    The explosion sounded, and the lightning was not damaged at all, and continued to strike Yang Fan.


    Sword Qi hit the lightning immediately, there was no explosion, and some only had a dazzling light.


    After the light passed, the sword energy that Suzuo Nenghu wielded disappeared, but the lightning became much smaller, and Yang Fan felt his own sword intent on it.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t find the hands and feet I left on it."


    Yang Fan put his hands behind his back, facing the lightning that struck him without the slightest fear.


    When the lightning force struck the eight-foot mirror, Yang Fan waved his hand and directly removed Suzuo Nenghu. This scene surprised the incarnation of the heaven hidden in the thundercloud.


    As early as when Yang Fan flew into the Pill Immortal Territory, the Heavenly Dao of the Immortal Territory had already noticed Yang Fan.


    The Heavenly Dao in Wuyuan Continent is just a ray of remnant thoughts of the Immortal Domain Heavenly Dao, and can only use the most basic rules. If Yang Fan still provokes the Dao of Heaven as he did in the Ordinary Realm, he is likely to be obliterated by the Dao of Heaven.


    But the prerequisite is that Tiandao would rather fight the risk of severe damage.

 Chapter 593： Wonderland (subscription required)

    In Yang Fan''s body, there was a ray of Soul Mark of Ice God, and it was this mark that made Heavenly Dao be jealous of Yang Fan.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, even though the Ice God has soared into the realm of God, the reputation of the Ice God has not disappeared.


    The ice god''s powerful heavenly Dao dare not forget, nor can it be forgotten.


    It also remembered that when the Ice God provoke her on the eve of becoming a god, most of the core rules were broken. If it were not for his accumulation of hundreds of millions of years, I am afraid that it would still be repaired.


    Although five million years have passed since the Ice God, the Ice God may have become stronger in God''s Domain.


    An ordinary **** in God''s Domain has the power to explode Heavenly Dao, so even after Yang Fan ascends to the Immortal Domain, the Ice God only confessed to let Yang Fan cross the calamity easier in the mortal world, but the clever Heavenly Dao knows that he should please the strong. Let Yang Fan''s immortal domain cross the catastrophe also easily.


    Thinking of this, after controlling Thunder Tribulation to send out a lightning bolt, Tiandao Mind was ready to retreat, but it became interested when it saw Yang Fan chose not to resist, and it planned to observe it.


    Just as the lightning force struck, a powerful sword intent overflowed from Yang Fan''s body, and the sword intent hidden in the lightning suddenly burst out, directly cutting off the control of Heavenly Dao, and then in Tian Dao''s surprised eyes, Was absorbed by Yang Fan.


    After about two or three minutes, the dark clouds in the sky began to dissipate, and Yang Fan''s realm officially entered the fairyland.


    Host: Yang Fan


    Constitution: Chaos Overlord


    Integral: 1565600


    Luck value: 20905


    Refining essence: 22200


    The essence of exercises: 3024500


    Combat power: 410,000


    "It''s time to go out for a while."


    After collecting dozens of empty jade bottles on the ground, Yang Fan walked out of the courtyard, and the two maids at the courtyard were still standing.


    In the past five years, Yang Fan has not walked out of his dojo. During this period, Yang Fan also asked the two of them to bring in some medicinal materials, and by the way, they refined the pill to assist him in his cultivation. This was also the reason why Yang Fan was promoted so quickly.


    The reason why he came out now was only because Yang Fan felt that he had reached a bottleneck. After a long period of cultivation, he felt exhausted and needed to go out and relax.


    Walking leisurely on the way to the gate of the Murong family, a figure attracted Yang Fan''s attention.


    Murong Xue had just walked out of her retreat, and her realm at this time was still the fourth level of the heavenly fairyland.


    "Murong Xue!"


    Yang Fandao.


    Murongxue frowned, turned around, thinking that she was dazzled, and when she took a closer look, she discovered that Yang Fan''s realm had already been added to the fairyland.


    Because Murongxue stayed in the retreat room, she didn''t know that someone was in the Murong family just now.


    "Your realm..."


    Murong Xue''s eyes widened and she was speechless.


    "It''s nothing, you will be promoted as you practice."


    Murongxue smiled bitterly, thinking that she had been stuck on the fourth floor of Heavenly Wonderland for more than fifty years. She knew that she was no match for Yang Fan.


    "Master Yang, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect my strength to rise so fast. When I was still outside, I noticed that the place of crossing the robbery was your dojo and hurried back."


    The visitor was Murong Yunhai. Behind him, Murong Zhan was holding a brand-new long sword, on which a series of texts appeared, obviously not long after it was completed.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Murong Zhan is a swordsman."


    "Of course, one day, the knowledge of the sword will be comparable to that of the predecessors of Sword Invincible."


    Although the speed of Yang Fan''s rise in strength surprised Murong Zhan, his eyes were full of worship when he talked about Jian Wudi.


    "Is Jian Wudi so famous? I remember he has only soared for less than 20,000 years."


    After twenty thousand years, I thought that I didn''t think that Jian Invincible could improve his strength.


    "Oh, the master also knows the predecessors of Jian Wudi, but do you really know the master?"


    Murong Zhan showed a surprised expression, and then said excitedly.


    "what do you know?"


    "I heard from the gossip that Senior Jian Wudi has broken through to the heavenly fairyland recently and has also issued a challenge. He threatened to challenge Zhou Zhiyuan, the second youngest master of the Zhou family, who is the eighth-thousandth ranked Jiao."


    "Zhou Zhiyuan, the second young master of the Zhou family? What is his relationship with Zhou Feilong?"


    Yang Fan wondered.


    "It means literally, he is Zhou Feilong''s younger brother. He has reached the sixth level of the Heavenly Wonderland. He is only one hundred and five thousand years old this year. Even if he is in the rankings, he is still the first to reach the tenth level of the Heavenly Wonderland with this strength. One."


    Although Murong Zhan was praising Zhou Yuanlong, Yang Fan could hear his contempt for Zhou Yuanlong in his tone.


    "How does it compare to Zhou Feilong?"


    In five years, Yang Fan had never been out of the Murong family, so he knew little about the outside world, and naturally he didn''t know the specific information of Zhou Feilong.


    "Zhou Feilong is even more enchanting. Zhou Feilong is only more than a hundred years older than Zhou Zhiyuan, but his current strength is only at the eighth level of Heavenly Wonderland. Five years ago, my sister divorced because of you, the master, and was laughed at by everyone. Zhou Feilong began to practice in retreat, and heard that he was hitting the real fairyland."


    "Five years ago, it was already on the eighth floor of the Celestial Wonderland, and it hasn''t broken through to the true immortal. It''s really a waste."


    From the beginning of cultivation, Yang Fan was alone. Although he had some system assistance, he still got to this point by himself.


    Murong Yunhai, Murong Xue, and Murong Zhan''s lips twitched fiercely, saying that Zhou Feilong was a trash, I am afraid that only Yang Fan was the only one in ancient and modern times.


    "Does that sword invincible compete on the battle platform of the lower continents?"


    Yang Fan felt a little excited when he wanted to meet with Master immediately.


    "Yes."


    "When?"


    "Three years and two months from now."


    "Well, let''s go take a look together at that time."


    Because he was too excited, a sword intent in Yang Fan''s heart overflowed, and the long sword in Murong Zhan''s hand was affected, and he kept shaking in his hand.


    "this is!!!"


    Murong Yunhai was shocked, he understood what happened just now!


    "A powerful sword intent, even comparable to the predecessors of Jian Wudi."


    Murong Zhan''s eyes lit up, and he wanted to compete with Yang Fan.


    Murongxue was equally surprised, lamenting that Yang Fan was not only talented in cultivation, but also talented in refining medicine, and even had such a strong knowledge of swords. She believed that if she was Yang Fan''s age, her achievements could only reach the eighth level of Human Wonderland.


    But what Murongxue didn''t expect was that Yang Fan hadn''t practiced for more than ten years.


    In less than ten years, he was already an earth fairyland, even if the ancient gods were reborn.


    Thinking of this, the weight in Yang Fan''s heart was a little heavier in Murong Xue, and his cheeks were slightly red.


    Murong Yunhai saw all this in his eyes and was very happy in his heart.


    "Maybe Xiaoxue can use Xiaoxue to make this seventh-rank alchemist be at Murong''s house."

 Chapter 594： Discuss (for subscription)

    "Master, why don''t you and I compare swordsmanship?"


    Murong Zhan was obsessed with swords, so after learning about Yang Fan''s knowledge of swords, he couldn''t help but want to fight.


    "Forget it, my strength is not your opponent, wait for a few years to reach the fairyland, and then I will compete with you."


    Yang Fan talked freely. For him, it is really normal for him to be promoted to a great level in a few years. However, from the perspective of the three of them, it is not ashamed.


    We admit that your talent for cultivation is extraordinary, but just broke into the fairyland, and said that you have been in the fairyland for a few years. Is this insulting our low talent?


    But you just said it so openly, what should we do?


    Murong Zhan smiled bitterly in his heart, and had to agree.


    "But if it''s just a discussion, I think we can try to suppress your strength to the sixth floor of the Earth Wonderland."


    It may be that he felt that his words had hit the three of them too much, and Yang Fan suddenly changed his words.


    "Really? But why is the sixth floor of Earth Wonderland?"


    Murong Zhan had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Because the sixth floor happens to be my current combat power."


    The three were surprised again.


    Before long, the four of them came to a relatively remote path in the mansion, and Murong Yunhai arranged a formation.


    In the formation, Yang Fan confronted Murong Zhan, Murong Zhan holding the newly-made long sword in his hand. The long sword is of high grade, reaching the top grade fairy weapon.


    "Master, don''t you take out your weapon?"


    Seeing that Yang Fan was empty-handed, Murong Zhan was hesitant to put away his weapons.


    "From now on, I''ll call my name directly, I''m not used to calling it by Master."


    As soon as the voice fell, a black long knife appeared in Yang Fan''s hand, which was a wishful and ever-changing knife that was fused with the jade for seeking Taoism.


    "Sword? Why isn''t it a sword?"


    Murong Zhan was stunned, wondering how a person with such a strong sword intent could use a knife.


    "It seems that you don''t understand much about the sword''s attainments. What about the sword? Do you have to use the sword to be able to exert the power of the sword?"


    Boom!


    Murong Zhan only felt that his mind exploded. Yang Fan awakened the person in his dream with a single word. Murong Zhan was shocked. Then he realized that he had made a big mistake in kendo for so many years, that is, he believed that kendo must be practiced. Use the sword.


    Hum!


    Murong Zhan fully realized, sat down on the spot, closed his eyes and meditated.


    "Grandpa, what happened to my brother?"


    Murongxue opened her small cherry mouth and asked curiously.


    "Hush, your brother is in a state of epiphany now, don''t bother him."


    Murong Yunhai quickly made a silent gesture. Even with the barriers of the formation, he couldn''t help but do it.


    Murong Xue shut up quickly.


    After about half an hour, Murong Zhan, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, slowly opened his eyes, and Yang Fan could see a stronger sword intent from his eyes, but he was much weaker than himself.


    "Congratulations, I finally entered the second stage of Kendo."


    Murong Zhan was able to take a step forward in his kendo attainments with a single word of his own. It could also be said that he was outstanding in talent.


    "It''s just the second stage of kendo attainments?"


    This time, the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely, if Murong Zhan''s age was converted into the life span of a mortal. Murong Zhan is now a weak year at best, and at this age, I can only practice kendo attainments to the second stage, and I can only do so by the protagonists in Jin Yong''s writings.


    "You are already pretty good, and Jian Wudi is no more than that at your age."


    "Listening to Brother Yang''s tone, you seem to be familiar with Senior Jian Wudi."


    Murong Zhan exhaled a foul breath, said.


    "Fortunately, I was in the same lower realm as him, and I also met him. With his alone power, I created a top sect."


    Hearing these secrets, Murong Zhan was even more excited, and he wished to find Jian Wudi now.


    "Also, what stage has Senior Jian Wudi reached?"


    "It should be the fourth stage. Twenty thousand years have passed. I don''t know how far his swordsmanship has improved."


    "The fourth stage! How many stages are there in the kendo attainments?"


    Not only Murong Zhan, but even Murong Yunhai was dumbfounded, because there are very few people who practice kendo in Xianyu, let alone a monk who can practice kendo to the extreme.


    "There are at least five stages."


    Yang Fan stretched out a hand and said.


    "Unexpectedly, there is so much difference in kendo attainments between me and the predecessors of Jian Wudi, so what is the difference between these five stages?"


    At this moment, Murong Zhan had no desire to fight, sitting cross-legged, wanting to listen carefully.


    "The first realm, the sword level, the swordsmanship is fierce and strong, and it is invincible."


    Yang Fan paced slightly and danced the ever-changing Ruyi Knife. This is the strength that Dugu achieved in the year when Dugu sought to defeat the weak crown, and began to rampage.


    Murong Zhan nodded, he himself was at this level before his kendo attainments were promoted.


    "The second realm, the soft sword level, moves to attack, to change styles, and to win with change and quickness, body style and shooting speed are like ghosts, charms, and light smoke."


    Yang Fandao, after speaking, the long sword in his hand changed into a slender soft sword. With a light wave of his right hand, the blade was constantly twisted, and Murong Xue was deeply afraid that the blade would be broken.


    "The third realm, the heavy sword has no edge, and the skill is not working."


    When Yang Fan moved his mind, the long sword changed into a big sword similar to Galen, and when it was swung, it made people afraid to approach it.


    "Level 4, wood sword level, vegetation, bamboo and stone can be swords."


    Yang Fan said again, aiming his palm at a branch, and with a slight force, a branch was sucked over, and then quickly waved, and sword intent emerged.


    Outside the formation, Murong Yunhai''s heart was turbulent. The way Yang Fan waved a branch just now gave him the feeling of a peerless master. If he could not see through Yang Fan''s realm, he would think it was true.


    "This fourth realm is already so powerful, so what about the fifth realm?"


    Murong Zhan could no longer express his feelings at this time in words.


    "Fifth level, no sword, no move."


    Yang Fan didn''t care what others thought. After speaking, he quietly looked at Murong Zhan, waiting for his answer.


    "No sword, no move, how can you fight this? Can you stand there and let it attack?"


    Murong Xue whispered.


    After a long time, Murong Zhan came back to his senses and looked at Yang Fan with admiring eyes, which made Yang Fan very uncomfortable for a while.


    "So, Brother Yang should be at the fourth level now?"


    Yang Fan was stunned, he didn''t expect to be seen by Murong Zhan, hesitated slightly, and finally nodded.


    Murong Zhan was shocked, like a treasure.


    "Then Brother Yang, let me see the power of the fourth level."


    After Murong Zhan finished, he killed Yang Fan directly.


    A cold light suddenly appeared, and the target pointed directly at Yang Fan''s neck.

 Chapter 595： The eighth trick to change the stars (for subscription)

    That cold light was Murong Zhan''s sword energy in the domain when he entered the second stage. In fact, a swordsman who reached this level could remove the sword energy from his body and conduct long-range attacks.


    Murong Zhan''s sword aura was not very strong, Yang Fan held the long sword and swiped it lightly, and also fought back with the sword aura.


    The two sword auras collided in the air, but it was obvious that Yang Fan was stronger, directly breaking through Murong Zhan''s sword aura, and hitting his chest with unstoppable power.


    "Hurry up and avoid it."


    Seeing that Murong Zhan didn''t have the slightest intention to evade, Murong Xue said hurriedly.


    "Don''t underestimate the little war."


    Murong Yunhai patted Murong Xue on the shoulder and signaled her not to worry.


    as predicted! Just when Jian Qi was more than two meters away from Murong Zhan, his hands quickly pinched the Fa Jue, condensing a translucent barrier only two meters wide in front of him.


    Yang Fan recognized that this was the first step in "Transferring Flowers".


    I saw that Yang Fan''s sword intent was firmly attracted by an invisible force after hitting the barrier. Instead of exploding, it was fused by another force, and then turned around and blasted towards Yang Fan.


    "Yes, it''s not a shame to be a descendant of my Murong family to be able to use Promise to be so skilled."


    Murong Yunhai was very satisfied with Murong Zhan''s performance, and at the same time turned his eyes to Yang Fan, he wanted to see how Yang Fan responded to his sword energy.


    At this moment, Yang Fan followed Murong Zhan''s gestures just now, and pinched the method of "Transfer Flowers to Connect Trees".


    Seeing this familiar gesture, Murong Yunhai frowned. He had already guessed what Yang Fan wanted to do, and he couldn''t help but hum.


    "Transferring Flowers and Receiving Trees" is the unique knowledge of the Murong family. When Yang Fan joined the Murong family, Murong Yunhai deliberately showed Yang Fan this secret technique in order to befriend Yang Fan. The biggest reason for this is that even if outsiders have obtained this exercise, it is difficult for them to successfully practice without cooperating with the unique internal classics, so he is not afraid of Yang Fan leaking it.


    In fact, in some underground trading places in Xianyu, there are still sales of the "Transfer Flowers and Trees" exercises, but I haven''t heard of any outsiders successfully practicing it.


    Just when Murong Yunhai thought that Yang Fan was just doing something, a translucent barrier with a length of more than five meters appeared in front of him, and then a familiar operation bounced back the sword energy that had bounced back.


    "This is the eighth move of "Transferring Flowers"!


    As the current patriarch of the Murong family, Murong Yunhai recognized this trick instantly.


    There are a total of nine strokes in the first part of "Moving Flowers and Trees". The last one is the famous empty wood burial flower. It is extremely powerful and can exert a powerful force in an instant. If the enemy is not paying attention, it is very likely to die.


    But since the Murong Dynasty fell, no one in the Murong family has been able to use this ninth trick.


    Now seeing Yang Fan making the eighth move, Murong Yunhai is still looking forward to whether Yang Fan can make the ninth move.


    Murong Zhan was already in his heart. Although she and he had practiced "Transforming Flowers and Trees", he had only practiced for less than 20,000 years, and he had only practiced the third move. But the third move simply cannot be compared with the eighth move Promise.


    There was no way, in order not to hurt himself, Murong Zhan had to release the suppression, his realm instantly returned to the second floor of the Heavenly Wonderland, and then quickly used the third trick Nirvana Withered Wood.


    At this time, the third move used by Murong Zhan Nirvana Withered Wood appeared in front of the barrier with a dead tree. After two blessings, the sword energy from the second rebound reached the full blow of the eighth-layer strongman in Earth Wonderland.


    The sword energy hit the illusory dead wood and exploded directly!


    Huh!


    The translucent barrier exploded fiercely, Murong Zhan''s face changed slightly, and his whole body was bombarded by the terrifying aftermath, and he fell to the ground. His legs still couldn''t stop retreating. He didn''t stop talking until he retreated more than 100 meters.


    Murong Zhan didn''t act for a long time. When he finally looked at Yang Fan, he lowered his head in shame.


    "I lost."


    When he finished speaking, Murong Zhan looked at Murong Yunhai with shame in his eyes, because he felt ashamed of the Murong family. I was actually defeated by an outsider using "Transferring Flowers and Trees", and it would only be shameless to spread it out.


    After stepping out of the formation, Murong Zhan came to Murong Yunhai, lowering his head and not looking at him.


    "It''s okay. Grandpa and I didn''t expect an outsider to practice "Transferring Flowers and Trees" to such a strong level without Nei Jing.


    Even Murong Yunhai hadn''t cultivated in the eighth move. The three moves Murong used just now hardly connected the attack from the eighth move. The powerful attack directly exceeded the upper limit of the third move, so it exploded directly.


    Murong Yunhai comforted, he didn''t want Murong Zhan to leave a knot in his heart because of this incident.


    "Yes, Grandpa is right. Brother Yang has surpassed me in so many ways. It doesn''t matter if I have one more."


    Murong Zhan immediately understood, and then stared at Yang Fan with fiery eyes, and said excitedly.


    "Brother Yang, I will definitely surpass you."


    Yang Fan is speechless, his own strength is not as strong as him, what does it mean to surpass me.


    Also, brother Yang, am I the one you can surpass so easily?


    "Let''s go to the central area now. There are still five years away. I want to take a good stroll during this time."


    Yang Fandao, there will be at most five years before he can see his master. Although the master didn''t teach him anything, Yang Fan still respected Jian Invincible.


    "Okay. Then, Grandpa, I''ll go ahead with Brother Yang."


    "Well, be careful on the road, don''t be enthusiastic, don''t care about your own business."


    "I see, it''s not the first time I''ve been out."


    Murong Zhan showed an impatient look.


    Murong Yunhai smiled bitterly. He knew very well about the character of his grandson. He was born not to be disciplined and he didn''t like to be restrained. That''s why his realm was so low.


    "Take these two."


    Murong Yunhai''s thoughts moved, and two circular tokens appeared out of thin air in his hand, with runes wandering on them, and Yang Fan could vaguely feel powerful fluctuations in power.


    "These two tokens have an external avatar of me inside, and their strength reaches the first level of the Golden Wonderland. Don''t use them unless you have to. It is very troublesome to make."


    Murong Yunhai waved his hand, and the two tokens flew into their hands.


    Yang Fan checked for himself and found that the vague wave of power disappeared, as if the token in his hand had become an ordinary thing.


    "Go, come back right away after watching the game. Don''t forget that Xiaoyou Yang will start the exchange meeting in five years."


    The two were about to leave, Murong Yunhai did not forget to remind.


    "Got it."

 Chapter 596： He Jiajin (seeking subscription)

    At this time, outside the Murong family mansion, Yang Fan and Murong Zhan were standing on the street. In order not to be recognized, both of them used a technique of change. It''s just that Yang Fan uses the Xianpin high-level disguise amulet, and people below the Taiyi Golden Fairyland cannot see through Yang Fan''s disguise.


    "Brother Yang, your disguise is really amazing. If I hadn''t seen you change like this with my own eyes, I wouldn''t really recognize it."


    Murong Zhan saw that the person in front of him did not look the same as Yang Fan, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    The changing appearance of Yang Fan at this time is the appearance of He Jiajin playing Zhan Zhao when he was young.


    A high-level immortal disguise charm cost Yang Fan 50,000 points.


    He Jiajin''s handsome appearance made Murong Zhan take another look and sigh.


    "Brother Yang, can you teach me this method?"


    "Yes, but I am a one-time item, and it needs a price."


    Yang Fan rubbed his fingers. This general gesture for asking for money on Blue Star simply didn''t work here, so Murong Zhan looked puzzled.


    "I really don''t understand the world, my things are more precious, even if I use them myself, I feel distressed."


    Only then did Murong Zhan realize that the feelings came to benefit.


    But when he thought of Yang Fan''s superb disguise, Murong Zhan couldn''t help taking out one of his own inferior Tier 3 fairy tools. Although he didn''t have many immortal artifacts of this grade, it was still possible to take out a few pieces, and to Yang Fan it only made Murong Zhan feel a little distressed.


    "give!"


    Yang Fan bought a high-level immortal camouflage talisman and handed it to Murong Zhan how to use it. After a while, a handsome swordsman appeared in front of Yang Fan, holding a long sword, which looked a bit like Sword Invincible.


    The lower-grade third-order immortal weapon was recycled to the system Yang Fan and got 30,000 points. If it was a magic weapon made by Yang Fan himself, the price would be greatly reduced. This is also a mechanism specially customized by the system to prevent Yang Fan from maliciously brushing points.


    "Are you imitating Jian Invincible?"


    In the Divine Sword Gate, there was a portrait of Jian Wudi when he was young, so Yang Fan recognized it instantly.


    "Of course, I have always used the predecessor of Jian Wudi as an example. I really hope that I can worship him as a teacher, and later claim to be his closed disciple."


    What Murong Zhan didn''t know was that Yang Fan in front of him was a genuine Jian Wudiguan disciple.


    "Shall we go to the central area now? There are still three years to start."


    Yang Fandao.


    At this time, Murong Zhan took out a huge map from the storage ring he carried and used Xian Yuan Li to float it in the air. The map area reached ten square meters.


    "this is?"


    Yang Fan glanced at it. Yang Fan didn''t know the place name on it. He thought it was just a detailed map of the Skyfire Dynasty.


    "This is a detailed map of the Lower Continent. There are hundreds of thousands of place names recorded on it, but they are all famous places, such as the capital of the Skyfire Dynasty."


    After speaking, Murong Zhan pointed to the capital of the Tianhuo Dynasty in the southern region. On the huge map, it was only the size of Sesame, which was very inconspicuous. This also shows the strength of the downstream continent.


    The powerhouse on the tenth floor of the dignified Skyfire King Golden Wonderland can fly from one side to the other side of the Skyfire Dynasty with full flight for a month, and the Skyfire Dynasty is only the size of a peanut on the map.


    It is conservatively estimated that the lower continent is at least 30,000 light-years away.


    "We are here now."


    Murong Zhan pointed to the Heavenly Fire Dynasty Road. Because it was too small, he could only know that he was within the size of this peanut. No matter how small he was, he had to find another map.


    "In that case, since there are three years, we don''t need to take the teleportation array directly, how about strolling around the scenery along the way?"


    From the map, the straight line distance between the Tianhuo Dynasty and the central area is about 10,000 light years.


    "Yes, I grew up so old, and I went to other places to make a teleportation array. I really don''t know what scenery along the way."


    "Well, let''s go to Jianwu Dynasty first."


    The Jianwu Dynasty is northwest of the Skyfire Dynasty. If you want to go to the central area without taking a teleportation, you must pass through the Jianwu Dynasty.


    The overall national strength of the Jianwu Dynasty is not inferior to that of the Tianhuo Dynasty, and the relationship with the Tianhuo Dynasty is sometimes ambiguous and sometimes cold, but recently it is in the honeymoon period. I heard that the Skyfire King intends to marry his fourth daughter to the prince of the Jianwu Dynasty, and wants to have a better relationship.


    Because in the 10,000 light-years seen by the two dynasties, there are no fewer than four dynasties alone, and the Tianhuo dynasty and the Jianwu dynasty are surrounded by the other four dynasties.


    So in order to survive better, the two dynasties had to unite.


    "Yes, Brother Yang, I have a suggestion."


    At this time, Murong Zhandao.


    "What advice?"


    "There is a branch of the mercenary union in the capital. We can register as a mercenary first, and then take the mission to the central area, so that the road will not be so boring. It is not a kind of integration with ordinary people. Practice."


    "Xianyu also has a mercenary union?"


    Yang Fan was a little surprised.


    "In fact, every continent in the Lower Realm has this kind of trade union. This is a force that evolved naturally. Many monks who became mercenaries came from casual repairs, and later joined the mercenary group and got rid of their casual repair status."


    Murong Zhan lived in the Skyfire Dynasty for 80,000 years. Although he rarely went out, he still knew some basic things.


    "It''s kind of interesting. There is also a mercenary union in Wuyuan Continent, but it didn''t join. It''s not too late to join the mercenary union of Xianyu now.


    "Okay, come with me."


    After more than an hour, the two are now in front of a huge stone building with only three floors. Although the building has only three floors, each floor is five meters high. The length of the first floor alone is two to three hundred meters, and the area is 100,000 square meters.


    The gate is made of hard, indefinite mysterious gold, and the whole body is golden. From a distance, it seems to be gold.


    On the two huge metal doors, there was a wave of text wandering, Yang Fan was shocked, and when he approached, he discovered that the two doors were actually immortal artifacts, at least the ninth high-grade.


    "How about it, isn''t it spectacular?"


    Seeing Yang Fan stopped, his eyes always on the building of the mercenary union, Murong Zhan said proudly.


    "You said before that this is just a branch, so where is the headquarters? Isn''t it in the upstream continent?"


    After a long time, Yang Fan spoke.


    Murong Zhan nodded.


    "The mercenary union is a saint. I don''t know what it is called. I only know that it has been established for hundreds of millions of years. Because of the proper management and the fact that it has not affected the interests of other top powers, there has been no power for hundreds of millions of years. Take action against the mercenary union. Over time, the mercenary union has become a force no weaker than Buddhism and Taoism."

 Chapter 597： The Mercenary Union of Xianyu (for subscription)

    "saint!"


    Yang Fan heard this familiar and distant realm again. He didn''t know what realm he needed to return to Blue Star, but at least he would not be lower than the Golden Wonderland.


    Asking the system secretly, but only getting ambiguous answers.


    Not only do you need to find a place where you can use it.


    Yang Fan remembered that the place where Wang Xuque was forced to use the Boundary Breaking Talisman was a space secret, but the time difference was so long, that place might not be useful, and Yang Fan still didn''t know where the secret space was.


    "Ding! The host''s strong desire to go home is detected, and the system task is triggered. The task is being generated...The generation is complete!"


    "1. Collect materials for refining Void Junction Talisman and Boundary Breaking Talisman within one hundred years. Completing the task will earn 2 million points and the qualification certificate of the 9th-level Immortal Array Mage."


    "2. The realm will reach Da Luo Jinxian within one hundred years. Five million points will be awarded for completing tasks and a 50% discount on system mall products."


    "3. Reach the realm of the fairy king within one hundred and fifty years. Upon completion of the task, you can get a free magic weapon with a grade no higher than the innate treasure, a exercise technique with an original price of no more than 20 million points."


    "4. Reach the realm of the immortal emperor within two hundred years. You can get 10 million points for completing tasks, and you can get one free item from the system mall, and create an exclusive exercise for the host."


    "Giao!"


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but explode.


    "In a hundred years, the strength will reach the Golden Immortal of Daluo. It is impossible for me to reach the immortal emperor realm in 300 years. Why don''t you let me die?"


    Although the reward for completing the task is very attractive to Yang Fan, the task is too difficult for Yang Fan.


    "What happened to Brother Yang?"


    Murong Zhan noticed the ugly expression on Yang Fan''s face and asked.


    "Nothing, go in."


    It didn''t take long for the two to enter the huge mercenary union.


    There were a lot of people inside, and as the two of Yang Fan entered, the mercenaries sitting on both sides to discuss matters cast curious eyes.


    The people who became mercenaries were all kinds of people, including men and women, women and children, and old men and old women. There were people of all ages. Yang Fan also saw several monsters.


    In an inconspicuous corner on the first floor of the union, there were six people, two women and four men.


    A woman with a thirty-year-old appearance was wearing a corset, armor on her upper body, and a long knife hanging from her waist. Her eyes were very indifferent.


    As the two of Yang Fan entered, the woman''s gaze stayed directly on Murong Zhan, she immediately saw through Murong Zhan''s cultivation base, frowned, and muttered to herself.


    "The second floor of Heavenly Wonderland!"


    "Sister Yan, what the second floor of Heavenly Wonderland?"


    There was a woman sitting beside the murderous woman, not so much a woman, but a girl.


    The girl has a seventeen or eighteen-year-old face, a tall and graceful figure, a pretty face, and a stunning beauty. The skin is like snow, the muscles are like jade, the facial features are exquisite, the delicately carved, the small cherry mouth, the appearance is very cute, the forehead has neat bangs, and the hairstyle with double ponytails looks even more lovely.


    Upon hearing the killing woman say so, the girl and the other four men turned their eyes to Yang Fan.


    "Master Yan, will these two people come for us?"


    Among the four men, a young man about 30 years old opened his mouth, putting his hands on his weapons, ready to fight at any time.


    "Not sure, but based on the strength of the two, it''s unlikely."


    The name of the woman named Yan Ling is Yan Ling, a member of a secret team under the command of the King of the Skyfire Dynasty, and her strength has reached the tenth level of the Heavenly Wonderland.


    The girl is Rong Liting, the fourth daughter of the Skyfire King, who is 63,000 years old this year and has reached the fifth level of Earth Wonderland. This time I came out to go to the Jianwu Dynasty. It is no secret that the Skyfire King wants to marry his fourth daughter to the prince of the Jianwu Dynasty. If someone is involved in the marriage team, it may really break the relationship between the two dynasties.


    For this reason, the Heavenly Fire King secretly sent his fourth daughter to the Jianwu Dynasty. Because it was a secret execution, not many people knew about it.


    Among the four men, besides the young man, there is also an old man and two middle-aged men. The strength of the old man is on the seventh floor of Heavenly Wonderland, and the two middle-aged people are on the third and fourth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland.


    "Sister Yan, when shall we leave?"


    Rong Liting, the fourth daughter of the Skyfire King, came to and asked. This time she did not know that she was about to marry a man she didn''t know. If she knew, she would not come out obediently, so these five people kept hiding this secret from her.


    "Quickly, let''s find a mercenary group first and let them take us to the Jianwu Dynasty. In this case, to outsiders, we are just a very ordinary team."


    Yan Ling whispered, and Rong Liting nodded. She also knew the dilemma faced by the Tianhuo Dynasty. The obvious purpose of the Tianhuo King asking her to go to the Jianwu Dynasty this time was to make her befriend her. The two dynasties united and the pressure was naturally high Less.


    Yang Fan and the two came to the back of the team, the position was just level with the six people, and the strange posture of the six people made Yang Fan couldn''t help but look over.


    At this moment, Yang Fan¡¯s gaze coincided with Rong Liting¡¯s gaze. It was the first time that Rong Liting had come to the outside world not as a princess, so she was curious about everything, including handsome Yang Fan. It''s like the Zhan Zhao played by He Jiajin when he was young.


    "It''s our turn."


    At this time, Murong Zhan patted Yang Fan on the shoulder, and Yang Fan returned to his senses and hurried to the counter.


    "We want to be mercenaries."


    The person responsible for receiving the two of Yang Fan was a young and beautiful woman with professional danger on her face. She wore a long skirt and had a fragrance on her body, which made her body hot.


    The woman first glanced at Yang Fan and Murong Zhan, and then took out two pieces of paper.


    "Fill in your own information, and then pay 20,000 yuan for the lower-grade fairy crystal, but in this way, your mercenary level will be the lowest yellow-level mercenary, and you can only receive tasks without level restrictions or yellow-level."


    Yang Fan heard another meaning from it.


    "How can I increase the mercenary level?"


    There are levels of mercenaries, which Yang Fan expected, so he was not surprised.


    "Complete a certain number of tasks, or pay a certain number of fairy crystals, but the highest can only reach the earth level."


    How many monks are there in Xianyu? I really don''t know this. If every 10,000 people use fairy crystals to increase their mercenary level, then it will be a lot of money for the mercenary union.


    However, in order to prevent high-level mercenaries from everywhere, I deliberately added a restriction on the level of mercenaries purchased with the fairy crystal, that is, the highest level can only be bought.

 Chapter 598： Prefectural mercenary (seeking subscription)

    "How many fairy crystals do you need to become an earth-level mercenary?"


    Yang Fan didn''t show the slightest concealment, he said directly, and immediately attracted the attention of the entire layer of mercenaries.


    The woman receiving her was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Yang Fan with a scrutinizing gaze. Is her gaze saying that you are making me happy?


    "Need to pay 100,000 middle-grade immortal crystals."


    The surrounding mercenaries knew that it would take a lot of fairy crystals to directly become a prefecture-level mercenary, but when they heard the specific number, they still felt shocked.


    One hundred thousand middle-grade immortal crystals are not young masters or sect masters of large forces, and they can''t be taken out at all.


    And what can be taken out will not be reduced to the point of being a mercenary.


    Could it be said that the person in front of him is the young master of a certain big power?


    "Then make two copies."


    Yang Fan didn''t even think about it, he took out a storage ring, and there was just 200,000 middle-grade fairy crystals in it.


    The woman who was in charge of the reception was speechless. Do you think it was something to eat? Actually, there were two servings.


    But the woman only talked in her heart, not dare to say it.


    Soon, Yang Fan and the other two filled out their personal information. In less than ten minutes, two round badges with the word "µØ" were handed over to them.


    "Congratulations on your honorable status as a prefecture-level mercenary."


    After the badge was handed over to Yang Fan and the two, the female receptionist arrived in her usual words, but when she said the word "glorious", she felt for the first time in her heart for what she said. Feel ashamed.


    How can a prefecture-level mercenary bought with money be glorious? Normal people need to receive at least one thousand yellow-level quests before they can be promoted to the prefecture level. Prefectural mercenary.


    Perhaps this is the right to have money.


    "What task shall we take?"


    From beginning to end, Murong Zhan watched obediently, staring at the round badge the size of a ping-pong ball in his hand. He had already imprinted his mark on it and could not be imitated or erased.


    "Whatever, as long as it is a mission to the Jianwu Dynasty, we will take it if we can."


    The two passed by Rong Liting''s six people, although their voices were small, they were still heard by her.


    Near the gate, there are several light curtains. There are many tasks to be taken in front of them, all of which are available at all levels. At the same time, there are also matters needing attention for mercenaries.


    As the two of Yang Fan left, Rong Liting''s eyes lit up, clutching Yan Ling''s hand.


    "Sister Yan, aren''t we going to the Jianwu Dynasty? Why don''t we let two people take us there? You have heard what the person said just now."


    Yan Ling frowned, she always felt that there was some conspiracy in it, because Yan Ling felt that the arrival of the two of Yang Fan was too coincidental.


    First came to become a mercenary, and then became able to take over the land-level mission she just released, escorting six people to the Jianwu Dynasty. The most important thing is, who would be willing to spend one hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones to become an earth-level mercenary, so all this is too abnormal.


    However, it is just such a coincidence.


    "not good!"


    While Yan Ling was meditating, she suddenly reacted. As early as when the task was posted below her, she checked the list of tasks to be received. Except for her own task, she never went to the sword again. The mission of the Wu Dynasty, that is to say, if the two Yang Fan insist on accepting the task, then it must be the one issued by her.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ling got up and wanted to go to the counter to handle the task cancellation business.


    At this moment, Yan Ling only felt a token shake on her body, which immediately made her look a little ugly. After taking out the token, she showed such a look.


    This token is a proof token used by the mercenary union to issue tasks, and it records some basic information of the person issuing the task.


    Because every time a task is released, a deposit must be paid. After the deposit reaches the destination, it will be handed to the mercenary union there to get that deposit. Otherwise, if the token is lost, the deposit will not be refunded. , The mercenary can also refuse to accept the escort, even if the task has been accepted.


    Yan Ling returned to his seat, her face gloomy.


    "Master Yan, what''s the matter?"


    The old man said before.


    This is the fairyland, more realistic than the ordinary world, even if it is a child, the strength is higher than oneself, if you don''t know it, you should call it a senior or an adult.


    "The task has been taken by those two people and can no longer be cancelled."


    Once the missions released in the mercenary union are accepted, they cannot be cancelled. Unless the mission itself harms the interests of the mercenary union, it will not be cancelled, even the president has no rights.


    "Sister Yan, isn''t this great? I think letting the two of them **** us is more low-key?"


    Rong Liting''s words made Yan Ling''s expression a little better, but she was more vigilant towards Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan and Murong Zhan walked back again, moving their eyes around, and finally turned their gazes at Yan Ling. Upon receiving the token, it showed that the employer was Yan Ling, and her appearance was also branded in the token.


    "It''s the task you posted."


    Yang Fan''s tone was flat. Although he couldn''t understand Yan Ling''s cultivation level, he couldn''t help him to open his identity to Yan Ling.


    Name: Yan Ling


    Identity: Captain of the Seventh Squad of the Dark Guard of the Skyfire Dynasty


    Realm: Tenth floor of Heavenly Wonderland, real combat power is the second floor of True Wonderland


    Combat power: 800,000 (86 million)


    Favorability: 40100


    "Huh? What''s the matter, I don''t even recognize her, how can I be hostile to me?"


    Yang Fan frowned slightly, and then considered whether to retreat.


    "Yes, you two just picked up the mercenaries who went to the Jianwu Dynasty. I really didn''t expect that you two were so rich and actually spent 200,000 middle-grade immortal crystals to upgrade your level."


    Rong Liting''s clear and beautiful eyes were wide open, double eyelids, melon seeds, and a soft and sweet voice. She belonged to the kind of first love girl that people can''t help but cherish at a glance.


    Murong Zhan felt a strange feeling in his heart, and his heartbeat started to speed up, and he inexplicably had a special love for the beautiful girl in front of him.


    "Brother Yang, she is so beautiful, I really hope she is my wife."


    Murong Zhan was deeply attracted by Rong Liting. Even the words of praise were the simplest. If Yang Fan hadn''t blocked his vision, Murong Zhan might really have to be beheaded by the strong man named Yan Ling. Because Yang Fan felt her killing intent on Murong Zhan from Yan Ling''s eyes.


    "It''s us, when will we leave?"


    Yang Fandao.


    Rong Liting wanted to speak, but was stopped by Yan Ling''s hand.


    "We still haven''t done some things, and it will be the morning after tomorrow."


    "Well then, the two of us will be here waiting for you the next morning."


    Without saying anything, Yang Fan left directly with Murong Zhan.

 Chapter 599： Two shadows (subscription required)

    When Yang Fan left, Rong Liting couldn''t wait to say.


    "Sister Yan, aren''t we out of business? Why do you deliberately say that you will be free the day after tomorrow?"


    "The young lady doesn''t know something. The appearance of these two people is too coincidental. I always feel that the identities of these two people are not simple. Before starting the task, I should send someone to investigate."


    A middle-aged man with a beard and a strong figure, his strength reached the fourth level of the heavenly fairyland. And the other middle-aged man next to him is also very powerful, his hair is thirty or forty centimeters long, exploding, and his strength is also three-tiered.


    "Big brother is right. Those two people were probably sent by the enemy to approach us. It''s better to be careful."


    "Ok."


    Rong Liting didn''t quite believe what several people said, but she couldn''t help it. Her strength was the weakest here. She also knew that this was the person sent by her father to protect herself, and in many cases she couldn''t order them at all.


    After leaving the mercenary union, Yang Fan and the two directly found an inn, and after two days of handing in Xianjing, they stayed.


    At night, the kingdom of the Skyfire Dynasty is very lively, and the streets are more prosperous than during the day. Many food stalls and shops with entertainment methods that men only understand have opened their doors. In the room, Yang Fan could even hear the barely dressed girls soliciting customers on the street.


    In the middle of the night, there were fewer people on the street. In one corner, two dark figures swiftly passed over the buildings quickly, without attracting anyone''s attention.


    The two shadows moved around, and finally came to the rooms of Yang Fan and Murong Zhan respectively.


    Among them, a black shadow with a slightly short stature and a bulge and backwards came to the door of Yang Fan''s room, and his divine sense drew in slightly. When he confirmed that Yang Fan had not found it, he opened the door to a gap, and then stepped into it.


    However, just as Sombra had just gotten firm, the golden light suddenly flourished under her feet, and the whole single room was enveloped by multiple arrays, forming a powerful formation. The formation has just formed, and a beautiful guzheng sound comes.


    "Arranged a formation!"


    The tone of the visitor was a little surprised, but he did not panic.


    "woman!"


    Yang Fan was shocked, sitting cross-legged on the bed, with a guzheng on his legs, playing quickly with both hands.


    "who are you?"


    Yang Fan asked as soon as he changed his playing.


    The visitor didn''t answer, and directly displayed a water system magic trick, blasting towards Yang Fan.


    The attack came in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan didn''t panic, his hands suddenly accelerated, and an invisible wave flew from the strings, smashing the water system magic trick, and then attacking the dark shadow unabated.


    "this is..."


    The sonic attack did not give Sombra extra time to think about it. On one side of his figure, the sonic attack almost wiped the person''s body, blasting the furniture behind her to dust.


    "It''s actually Sonic Power!"


    Yang Fan heard a shock in her tone.


    "Let me see your true colors."


    Yang Fan suddenly closed his eyes, thinking of a favorite song in his heart, and then started playing.


    This time the sound wave is invisible and colorless, without the slightest power, and the incoming people are cautious. The formation that just appeared has a high level, and she can''t break open in a short time when disturbed.


    Just as the shadow stared at Yang Fan warily, the sonic attack hidden in the music took effect at this moment.


    Hei Ying only felt a flower in front of her, and came to a strange world alone, in front of her a couple, holding each other''s hands and walking down the street. The two set off fireworks. The woman was attracted by the beautiful fireworks and couldn''t help giving the man a kiss.


    The black shadow was unmoved, running the magic tricks, resisting sudden attacks at any time.


    At this moment, the two lovers who were kissing each other suddenly stopped their movements, and at the same time they turned their heads and asked.


    "Do you want a kiss?"


    "what?!!"


    The black shadow was taken aback. When she reacted, she found the surrounding scenery and returned to Yang Fan''s room.


    Only when she came back to her senses, she found that she was already unable to move, and Yang Fan had torn off the black robe that she used to cover her appearance and breath a year ago, revealing her appearance.


    "Ok?"


    Yang Fan frowned. When the woman fell into the illusion of Sonic Power, Yang Fan set up the lower layers of trapped formations, directly blocking the mobility of the incoming person.


    In fact, Yang Fan had already noticed it when the woman first came to the door. When Yang Fan took off his black robe, he found that he didn''t know the person. Although he was a woman, Yang Fan was sure that he had never seen this person before, so he didn''t understand why this woman had to deal with him and Murong.


    "who are you?"


    Yang Fan said coldly, although the strength of the incoming person is stronger than himself, it does not mean that Yang Fan has no means to deal with her.


    "I really didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. My clone is not your opponent."


    The black shadow said in an icy tone, because the two were a little closer, Yang Fan could still have the unique fragrance of the black woman.


    Very fragrant, this is a natural body scent. Unlike the women on Blue Star who love to spray perfume on their bodies, Yang Fan can also smell female hormones from inside, which is usually only on women in their thirties. Only there.


    "Oh? You just want a clone now?"


    Yang Fan''s heart was shocked, and the strength of the woman in front of him reached the tenth floor of the Earth Wonderland. If it weren''t for Yang Fan''s means to reach the sky, he would really not be able to suppress women in black.


    "This time I am planted. I hope you can suppress my clone next time."


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman in black turned into a black mist and disappeared.


    "It looks like it''s really gone."


    After more than ten breaths of time, Yang Fan finally relaxed.


    "Who is she and why come and attack me?"


    Just after Yang Fan was still thinking about it, there was a sudden violent fighting in Murong Zhan''s room next door, and Yang Fan hurried out to check. As soon as they walked out of the door, two figures flew out of the room.


    Murong Zhan was chasing a sturdy black-clothed man to fight, and his skills were constantly released. Yang Fan also saw that most of the black-clothed man''s clothes had been damaged, and some indescribable parts could be seen sporadically.


    "Damn it, how could it be so strong, I''m a dignified fourth-tier powerhouse in Heavenly Wonderland, but I''m not yet a rival for a little furry kid."


    The sturdy black man cursed.


    Yang Fan didn''t even think about it, so he ran after him.


    "Humph!"


    Yang Fan humming the Haleifa, a blue-violet lightning flashed from his mouth, and then quickly rushed towards the strong black man.


    "what?"


    Because he kept focusing on Murong Zhan, that person did not notice Yang Fan. Waiting for him to react, Hum Harefa has hit his back.

 Chapter 600： Shenxing Feizhou (seeking subscription)

    The healthy man in black screamed, and he immediately fell to the ground.


    Yang Fan was immediately happy. The attack just now triggered a crit effect with a rate of less than ten percent, directly increasing its power three times.


    You must know that Yang Fan can draw a tie with the strong on the eighth floor of Earth Wonderland in the normal state of any bonus of Beauty Eyes. In the attack just now, Yang Fan used his full strength, plus the triple crit effect and the passivity of the murder book. The effect, the power far exceeds three times the power.


    "Brother Yang, you came just right, we will capture him together."


    Seeing that Yang Fan was so strong, Murong Zhan was overjoyed and said directly.


    "it is good!"


    Yang Fan was no longer planning to keep his hand, and directly sacrificed the Variety Ruyi Knife to kill the strong black man.


    Not to be outdone, Murong Zhan quickly pinched the law with both hands, because he was pretending to be someone else, so he did not resort to the Murong family''s practice.


    "No, I have to escape."


    The Jianshuo man in black did not expect that one day he would be chased and beaten by two boys who were not as strong as him.


    Thinking of this, the strong black man cursed, and then quickly rushed towards the outside of the inn.


    "Where to escape!"


    Murong Zhan shouted in a deep voice, and the magic arts in his hand blasted out, and Yang Fan waved his hand, and a terrifying sword aura also swept toward that person.


    Perceiving the power fluctuations behind him, the black-clothed man hurriedly turned around, condensed a barrier on his chest, blocked the attack as much as possible, and then rushed out of the inn with the help of the rebound force, and disappeared.


    "Brother Yang, let''s go after it."


    Murong Zhan looked angry when someone ran away.


    "Forget it, I think I already know who these two people are."


    Yang Fan stopped Murong Zhan and said.


    "who is it!"


    "It should be the people who posted the mission. The man in black just now had a tattoo on his arm. When I was in the mercenary union, I saw a middle-aged man among the six people with this tattoo on his arm."


    "It''s them, then why would you shoot us?"


    "I don''t know that."


    "Then we will go to them for the theory, if it is not possible, we will give up their task."


    Mercenaries also need to pay a deposit to receive the task, which can only be claimed after the task is completed.


    "Forget it, maybe just to test our strength, I didn''t feel the killing intent on these two people."


    Murong Zhan had to give up.


    On the morning of the third day, Yang Fan and the two came to the mercenary union very early.


    "coming."


    Sitting in a corner, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the door.


    I saw an old man walk in, only to spot Yang Fan two at a glance. The two quickly walked out of the gate and followed the old man to a small courtyard in front of a small alley.


    The old man knocked on the door, and a hidden formation suddenly appeared around him. The formation was withdrawn and the door was opened. Yang Fan and the two followed the old man to enter, and they looked like a joint drama.


    In the courtyard, in addition to the previous six people, there is also a team of about ten people, and each person''s strength is on the third floor of the fairyland.


    In addition, there are dozens of large boxes in the courtyard, and you can''t see what''s inside.


    "Master Yan, people have already been brought."


    The old man said.


    At this time, Yan Ling walked out of the house, staring at Yang Fan, trying to see Yang Fan through.


    About a minute later, Yan Ling retracted his gaze and said to everyone in the courtyard.


    "Prepare to pack up and set off."


    "Yes!"


    The squad of ten Wonderland people said in unison.


    "How do we start, do we take the teleportation array first?"


    Yang Fan whispered.


    "No, if I expected it to be good, they should choose to take the Shenxing Flying Boat."


    "I didn''t expect that Xianyu also has a flying boat, but is it fast? When I was in the Mortal Realm, it took a few days for a distance of 100,000 kilometers."


    Although Yang Fan''s voice was lowered, he was still heard by the sensitive hearing Rong Liting and sneered.


    "How can the flying boat of the mortal world be compared with the Shenxing flying boat of the fairyland? The speed of a middle-grade Shenxing flying boat can be comparable to the full flight of the golden fairyland. Like the Skyfire Dynasty, it can fly from one end to one month in a month. The other end."


    "Listen to what you mean, do you have a middle-quality flying boat?"


    Yang Fan heard something unusual from Rong Liting¡¯s words. He felt that the purpose of these people was not so simple this time. Otherwise, the princesses of one dynasty would go to another dynasty and would be so secretive. They would rather choose a long-distance and dangerous approach. Unwilling to choose to take the teleportation array.


    "Miss, we are leaving."


    At this time, Yan Ling spoke, and the look in her eyes was still wary of Yang Fan.


    "Oh, good."


    While Yang Fan and the two were waiting for these people to prepare something, a wave of spatial fluctuations emerged. Yang Fan looked at it and saw a huge ship out of thin air in front of Yan Ling.


    The style of the boat is a bit similar to that of an ancient sailing ship. The whole body is made of wood that Yang Fan didn''t recognize, but there is no canvas, not even a mast.


    The hull is more than fifty meters long and seven or eight meters wide, including the cabin, with a total height of 20 meters. The outer hull was painted with responsible runes. Yang Fan also saw a few hidden formations in front, but it hadn''t been activated yet and the level could not be seen.


    "It''s actually a top-grade flying boat!"


    Murong Zhan couldn''t help being shocked, his eyes looking at Feizhou with greed.


    "Is this high-quality flying boat expensive?"


    Yang Fan wondered.


    "It''s more than expensive. Without a certain identity, you can''t buy it at all. The origin of these people is definitely not simple.


    "How expensive is it?"


    Murong Zhan stretched out three fingers.


    "Three million middle-grade fairy crystals?"


    In his opinion, it is not difficult to build such a magical flying boat. Three million middle-grade immortal crystals are already Yang Fan''s highest price.


    "It''s a top-grade fairy crystal, and it''s the lowest level of the top-grade Shenxing Flying Boat. As far as I know, Xianwuzong has an innate spirit treasure level Shenxing Flying Boat. If it is purchased with the fairy crystal, it will cost at least 30 billion top grade Xianjing."


    Murong Zhan said in a hopeful tone, as if it was such a happy thing to have a flying boat of his own.


    "Why is this thing so expensive? It''s easy to make from the outside."


    In Yang Fan''s view, as long as he was given the drawings and materials, within a year, he could build a magical flying boat that followed a prototype.


    When Yang Fan said so, Murong Zhan smiled bitterly.


    "It seems that Yang Fan, you have come out to experience very little. Shenxing Feizhou is not difficult to build, the difficulty is that the materials and formation runes. Like this kind of high-grade Feizhou, at least a sixth-level formation mage is required to arrange the formation. It takes 1 million high-grade fairy crystals for a sixth-level array mage to make a shot. If the array is arranged with a high level, the price of the shot is more expensive.

 Chapter 601： Weak water sea (for subscription)

    "Since it is a sixth-level formation mage, how about the defense of this type of flying boat?"


    The immortal rank sixth-level array mage, saying that it is not high or low, it is indeed a master in a quiet corner. You must know that Yang Fan is now a fourth-level formation mage, not only able to use formations, but also runes. This is also the benefit of system upgrades. The two professions are integrated.


    "It is conservatively estimated that it can withstand a full blow from the Golden Wonderland powerhouse, but after that, the formation will be broken."


    Murong Zhan meditated for a moment before he said, this kind of high-quality flying boat, even Murong''s family does not have much.


    "Golden Wonderland..."


    Yang Fan muttered, but in his heart he was thinking that he was not far from this realm.


    "You two, don''t hurry up!"


    As the two continued to talk, Yan Ling heard from him in an untimely manner, and Yang Fan discovered that these people had already been on the Shenxing Feizhou, only the two of them were left.


    Soon, the two got on the Shenxing Flying Boat. Gradually, the Shenxing Flying Boat slowly floated up, and then flew towards the capital of Jianwu Dynasty at one-sixth the speed of light.


    On the ship board, Yang Fan is now on the edge, holding the railings with both hands and looking down, the Shenxing Flying Boat is flying at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, and the scenery below is rapidly retreating backwards. But this is slower for the huge downstream continent than an ant crawling on a football field.


    "Where are we going to fly?"


    When he came to Yan Ling''s side, Yang Fan said directly.


    "Northwest, we have to pass through the sea of ??weak water."


    "Weak sea?"


    Yang Fan showed doubts, and Murong Zhan on the side saw it. He hurriedly took out the huge detailed map of the Lower Continent, and immediately found a piece of ocean between the Jianwu Dynasty and the Tianhuo Dynasty.


    The ocean is deep blue, and you can tell from the map that the weak-water sea has the area of ??thousands of dynasties.


    "In the weak water sea, is it all weak water?"


    "Of course, otherwise why is it called Qianshuihai. You don''t even know this, how to be a mercenary?"


    At this time, Rong Liting, who was idle and bored, came out of the cabin, only to hear Yang Fan''s voice and she couldn''t help but speak.


    Yang Fan ignored this girl. Although she was already the ancestor of her own ancestor in terms of age... but her xinxing was still a young girl.


    "It is indeed weak water. Weak water is very powerful and has very strong toxicity. Even if a strong Golden Immortal falls into it, he will be drowned and poisoned. This kind of poison can make the monk''s immortal power unable to be mobilized, and It is still unable to fly over weak water, even the demon with wings cannot fly."


    "So powerful? Isn''t there a magical flying boat?"


    In Yang Fan''s view, since creatures can''t fly, they should be able to fly over with magic weapons like Shenxing Flying Boat.


    "It''s useless. Any magic weapon or object with immortal power flying on it will be imprisoned by the rules there. If the Shenxing Flying Boat flies directly above the weak water sea, it will only fall directly and then sink into the weak water. Nautical miles."


    At this time, Yan Ling said in her unique cold voice, her tone full of disdain for Yang Fan.


    "Could it be that wood can''t float on weak water?"


    When Yang Fan said these words, not only Yan Ling and Rong Liting, but Murong Zhan also showed a strange expression.


    "You don''t even know this common sense, how did you cultivate to the fairyland?"


    Rong Liting finally couldn''t help it, and pointed directly at Yang Fandao.


    Even she, the princess who stayed in the capital all day, knew that the goose feathers would sink when they fell on it.


    "I really don''t know this. After all, I didn''t have a long time to fly to the fairyland. I was either refining the pill or retreating. I only stayed in the capital of the Skyfire Dynasty and a few small cities."


    The six people headed by Rong Liting were speechless. In their opinion, what Yang Fan said was ten to twenty thousand years, but they didn''t know that what Yang Fan said was not long or less than ten years.


    Promoted to a big realm in ten years, this has never appeared in the heavenly fairyland.


    "I really didn''t expect that you are also a pharmacist, what grade is it? Will the second-grade longevity pill be refined?"


    The longevity pill is a low-level pill in the immortal domain. This pill basically has no effect on the immortal. The immortal''s life span has almost reached a terrifying millions of years. Just at this point, the level of the immortal domain in the sky is Higher than the level of the prehistoric world.


    There are too many immortals with longevity, which also leads to the longevity pill that can increase lifespan, which has little effect on immortals. Because a second-grade longevity pill can only increase the lifespan of 50,000 years at most, and eating more will not add up, one person can only eat one, and more is useless.


    "Ha ha."


    Yang Fan just smiled and did not answer Rong Liting''s question.


    "What do you mean? I am a second-grade pharmacist. It seems that your appearance is more mature than mine, but I can be sure that you are not my age. Since you are not my age, then you can be sure that your level of pharmacist is definitely not mine. High, according to seniority, you should call me senior."


    Rong Liting used a high-pitched tone like a princess.


    Yang Fan shook his head. Indeed, it is indeed correct to think so according to Rong Liting''s logical thinking, but this logic simply cannot be applied to Yang Fan.


    "What''s your attitude? Regarding grade, I can order you."


    Rong Liting was a little annoyed and looked at Yang Fan angrily. At the same time, she took out an orange alchemist badge with her breath on it, which meant that what Rong Liting said was true.


    "is it?"


    In Yang Fan''s view, this was just a girl''s petty temperament, he didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t want to expose the fact that he was a fifth-grade alchemist.


    "Since the Weak Water Sea cannot fly by magic treasures, how should I get through?"


    "Need a specially crafted ship called the Silver Moon Ship. This is a very light ship. It is built with a special secret method called Silver Moon Earth and can travel in weak waters."


    At this time, besides Rong Liting, the young monk among the six members of Yan Ling had the lowest cultivation base.


    While talking, the Shenxing Flying Boat has flown hundreds of millions of kilometers, and the capital of the Skyfire Dynasty is a long distance from the weak water sea. If only relying on the flying speed of the Pinshenxing Flying Boat, it would take at least several months. No way, the Lower Continent is too big, reaching 30,000 light-years. It is hard to imagine how big the entire Celestial Immortal Realm is.


    Three months later, a Shenxing Flying Boat was approaching the weak water sea at extreme speed, and a few light years behind the Shenxing Flying Boat, another dark Shenxing Flying Boat followed closely.


    On this jet-black flying boat, there are several people. These people are men and women, and their strengths are uneven. The weak ones are only the third floor of the earth fairyland, and the strong ones have reached the half-step true fairyland.

 Chapter 602： Flying boat landing (for subscription)

    "Big brother, what is the mission this time? We have been following all the way for so long, so why haven''t we started?"


    A bare-chested bald man said impatiently, his strength is only the eighth floor of the Earth Wonderland, and among these people, the strength is considered medium.


    "No hurry, the adult gave me a price I couldn''t refuse to kill the **** the flying boat in front of me."


    At this time, a muscular woman said that women have muscles that are different from men, and they look stronger, not like the explosive muscular macho like in Dragon Ball.


    This woman is the opinion of these people, and her strength has reached a half-step true fairyland.


    "Boss, what is it?"


    Seeing this, the others pricked their ears.


    "Five hundred thousand top grade fairy crystals."


    The muscular woman hesitated before speaking.


    In fact, the real price was one million top-grade fairy crystals, but out of greed, she wanted to swallow half of the fairy crystals by herself. And these people next to her are just some little brothers who relied on powerful strength to subdue in the previous years, and she did not treat these people as her own from beginning to end.


    "Five hundred thousand top grade immortal crystals, too much. Boss, but since the other party is willing to pay such a high price to let us kill a girl, that girl must have a lot of origin. Should we check the origin first before doing it? Otherwise? Life is earned, but life is spent."


    A middle-aged man on the third floor of Heavenly Wonderland whispered.


    But what greeted him was a big mouth.


    "Nonsense, do you still need to teach this kind of common sense old lady?"


    The muscular woman said viciously. She knew that the middle-aged man in front of her was not sincere and would fight back as long as she had a chance. But I still need to use him right now, otherwise this mission is likely to fail.


    One million high-grade fairy crystals, even she was moved.


    "Damn stinky woman, one day, she will definitely crush you under her crotch."


    The middle-aged man said viciously in his heart.


    At this time, the speed of the Shenxing Flying Boat where Yang Fan was located gradually slowed down, and the altitude was also falling, and there was a tendency to land.


    If Yang Fan, who was playing arcade games with Murong, felt a little bit, he explored his mind and found that the place ahead of him was weak water and sea for tens of thousands of kilometers.


    On the weak water beach, there are a large number of ports, and in each port, there are some huge ships, it is the Silver Moon Ship.


    There are a large number of people near every port, some are monks who cross the sea and some are ordinary crew members who make a living driving the Silver Moon boat.


    "Sit firmly, the flying boat is about to start landing."


    The Shenxing Flying Boat was affected by the weak waters and seas. When there were thousands of miles away from the weak waters and seas, the flying boats began to sway from side to side.


    As soon as Yan Ling''s voice fell, the entire flying boat descended at an extremely fast speed. Fortunately, the people on the boat were all immortals. Otherwise, with this power, even during the Mahayana period, he would be shocked to vomit blood.


    About five minutes later, the Shenxing Feizhou landed steadily on a docking platform, which was specially used for monks to land or take off the Shenxing Feizhou, so the construction was very large.


    Everyone got off the flying boat, and then the entire flying boat was put into Yan Ling''s storage ring.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, because ordinary storage rings could not hold such a huge flying boat.


    "follow me."


    Yan Ling didn''t want to explain at all, walked ahead and led Yang Fan and others to the shop selling ferry tickets by the port.


    Four male monks surrounded Rong Liting, guarding against sudden enemies.


    "Eighteen tickets."


    Yan Ling came to the place where the boat tickets were sold and said directly.


    In addition to the six Yanlings, there were ten others following. These were peripheral guards, and their strength was generally in the fairyland. For these ten people, Yang Fan could defeat them all even without the super-match one mode.


    "18,000 middle-grade fairy crystals."


    Said the conductor.


    Yan Ling didn''t even look at it. She directly took out 18,000 middle-grade fairy crystals from the storage ring. She also thought about letting Yang Fan and two of them buy their own ferry tickets, but when she thought that they even said 200,000 middle-grade fairy crystals Flowers are flowers, simply don''t care about the two thousand middle-grade fairy crystals with more flowers.


    The ticket seller collected the fairy crystal, and then took out eighteen special tokens. Yang Fan looked at it and found that this token was difficult to imitate. Even if it could be imitated, that person would not lack this fairy crystal.


    "The most recent boat will leave in half an hour. If you miss it, the ticket will not be used tomorrow and will not be returned to Xianjing. In addition, fighting is strictly prohibited on board, and offenders will be fined 100,000 middle-grade Xianjing. The severe ones were thrown into the weak water on the spot."


    When handing the Yanling token, the conductor did not forget to remind.


    In previous years, there were people fighting on the ship, causing damage to the Silver Moon Ship. The most serious incident was the sinking of the Silver Moon Ship. Hundreds of people on the ship died. Among them, there was a strong man in the real fairyland.


    Drowned alive in the weak sea.


    Once a monk falls into the weak water, his entire body''s immortal power cannot be used, and Da Luo Jinxian will be drowned if he falls into it.


    I still remember that in the postscript of Journey to the West, even the Guanyin Bodhisattva was unable to cross the weak water river safely, not to mention the weak water sea that could not be seen on the shore.


    After some searching, it took five or six minutes to finally find the Silvermoon Ship that was about to depart.


    The silver moon ship is silvery white as a whole, and when seen from a distance, it looks like a ship made of silver.


    The Silver Moon Boat has a special texture and is naturally restrained from weak water. It is also one of the few materials that can float on weak water.


    The Silver Moon Ship is made of Silver Moon soil, so it is correct to say that the Silver Moon Ship is an earthen ship.


    Only the silver moon ship has a shortcoming, that is, it is not very hard. A monk on the first floor of the fairyland does not need to use all his strength to blast the silver moon stone into powder. So every Silvermoon ship is equipped with a powerful formation to strengthen the hull.


    Among them, the most defensive formations are outside the hull, and the main purpose is to defend against creatures in weak waters.


    "What? Are there creatures that can live in weak waters?"


    When Yang Fan heard the news, his eyes widened, unable to believe it.


    Puff!


    At this moment, Rong Liting was playing the game console and laughed directly. The laughter was full of contempt for Yang Fan.


    As early as when Yang Fan boarded the Shenxing Feizhou, after learning that it would take several months to reach the weak water sea, he took out a battery-powered arcade game console. The novelty immediately attracted Murong Zhan and Rong Liting.


    Especially Rong Liting, who stays in the capital all the year round, is either cultivating or on the road of cultivating, without any joy in life. So when I saw the novel things Yang Fan brought out, I suddenly became interested.


    Sometimes it is not necessarily boys who play games, but there are also girls.

 Chapter 603： Tianyan Clan (for subscription)

    Just as Yang Fan and his party were waiting for the Silver Moon Ship to depart, there was a mid-level Shenxing flying boat slowly descending in the sky. When Feizhou landed steadily, eight strong men whose strength was generally above the fairyland walked down.


    The head was the muscular woman on the tenth floor of Heavenly Wonderland, with exposed clothes and exposed shoulders. The two big murder weapons on her chest swayed as she walked.


    Behind the muscular woman are seven male monks with colored squinting eyes, most of whom are subdued by her powerful strength.


    "The eldest sister is big, they are on this ship."


    A man with big eyes and obviously disproportionate features, his eyes glow from time to time, as if he can see unusual things.


    The gaze of the man with big eyes stayed on the muscular woman''s big hips from time to time, and the corners of his mouth could not help drooling, but he quickly wiped it off.


    The real identity of the big-eyed man is actually a member of the Sky-Eyes clan, but because of mixed blood with other races, his Sky-Eye talent has become very poor. He only has a pure perspective function and should not be discovered. It''s just that this kind of perspective eye can see in addition to the female body. It''s basically useless, which is why he likes to follow behind muscular women, but he always drools.


    Tianyan family, a family that is not weaker than Xianwuzong. The biggest characteristic of this group of people is that they have unusual eyes. For example, men with big eyes have eyes that are twice as big as normal people.


    After awakening, a third eye will appear on the forehead and eyebrows of the people of the Sky Eyes. The specific ability varies from person to person. Some can predict the enemy''s next move, similar to writing round eyes. Some have powerful illusion skills, and when the third eye is opened, they will fall into the illusion at any time without knowing it.


    "I said big eyes, don''t you find it annoying to stare at your big sister''s big **** every day? If you want, just talk straight."


    Beside the man with big eyes, a middle-aged man with a shrunken appearance and short stature said with a humble expression. The man had an upper lip beard, some pockmarks on his face, and a gray hat. At first glance, he thought he was Wu Dalang.


    "Humph! Wuhan University, don''t think I don''t know what you want to do, just say it if you want to."


    With a cold snort of big eyes, he quickened his pace to catch up.


    The middle-aged wretched man named Wu Da touched his upper lip, licked the muscular woman''s buttocks in front of him, and followed him.


    It didn''t take long for the muscular woman and a group of eight people to arrive on the Silver Moon Ship where Yang Fan was. They only spotted Yang Fan, Murong Zhan and Rong Liting sitting in a corner at a glance.


    "It''s murderous!"


    Yang Fan felt a chill and looked around and found that the chill came from a muscular woman. Such a weird woman made Yang Fan not dare to look. Although his face looks good, his body is not the type that Yang Fan likes.


    "Find a place to settle down and cross the weak sea. It will take at least a month. Try not to do it on the boat."


    The muscular woman made a gesture, and said with divine knowledge.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the eight people found an empty ship board and sat down on it casually, casting their eyes on Rong Liting from time to time.


    An hour passed quickly, and dozens of people appeared on the originally empty board.


    At this time, the Silver Moon Ship was already moving, and the speed was very fast, with the blessing of the formation, and the power from the fairy crystal, reaching a speed of 3 million kilometers per hour.


    The sea of ??weak water is very wide, and you can''t see the end at a glance. In addition, there are violent gusts on the surface of the sea from time to time, and the direction of the Silver Moon ship is still downwind, so the speed is faster than before.


    Soon one day passed, and the Silver Moon ship had already traveled 70 million kilometers. This distance was half the distance between the earth and the sun.


    Early in the morning, the bright sunshine cast on the boat board, causing the monk who was sitting cross-legged to slowly open his eyes.


    "Sunrise, it seems that this is the first time I have seen it on the sea when I have come to this cultivation world. It is really beautiful."


    Yang Fan sighed, rested for a night and got used to the life on the boat. At this moment, an untimely voice came.


    The sound came from a small plastic box as big as a slap. It was the small game machine that Yang Fan used to play Tetris when he was a child.


    Yang Fan followed his gaze and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    "Isn''t it, it''s been a day now, are you still playing here? Don''t you feel tired?"


    Although this kind of game console is fun, there are only a few games, and Yang Fan felt tired after playing for a few hours.


    "Tired, how can I be tired? Such a fun thing, I still want to play every day. Oh, yes, what was the thing you two played yesterday, the color is still colorful, this is only black and white, I want to play that."


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that as a native-born person born in the world of science and technology, he didn''t know the curiosity of the cultivator when he saw technological products.


    "If you don''t play it for you, you should practice hard. You can see. You are probably 80,000 years old, and you are only capable of the seventh level of the fairyland. If I am your age and dare not talk about gods, the realm of saints has long been reached.


    Eighty thousand years, this time is too long for Yang Fan, and ten thousand years of sanctification is already the minimum requirement of the system.


    "Cut, it''s not ashamed to be a saint in 80,000 years. Do you know who the youngest saint in the Celestial Realm is?"


    At this moment, Yan Ling, who closed his eyes and thought, couldn''t stand it anymore, and said directly.


    "who is it?"


    Yang Fan really didn''t understand this issue.


    "Ice God Bingxuexin!"


    Yan Ling''s tone was respectful.


    "It''s actually her."


    Yang Fan subconsciously said, but because of what he said subconsciously, Yan Ling became dissatisfied with Yang Fan.


    "Why, don''t you look down on women? Also, be respectful to the ice god, don''t you know the saying that there is a **** on your head?"


    "No, when I first met her, I didn''t expect her to have such an achievement."


    The corners of everyone''s lips twitched fiercely. When you first saw her, how could you, an ant in the fairyland, see the Ice God? Could it be that you lived for millions of years and belonged to the Ice God era?


    What everyone didn''t know was that Yang Fan had not only seen the ice **** Bing Xuexin, but in terms of bloodline purity, the ice **** was only Yang Fan''s junior.


    At the same time, in a certain area of ??God''s Domain, the cultivating ice **** Bingxuexin suddenly sneezed, causing her to withdraw from the state of cultivation.


    "Strange, I have a divine body, can I still catch a cold?"


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation sound from the bow of the ship, and then many people ran over, looking towards the end of the sunrise.


    Yang Fan was also very curious, came to the edge and looked intently. I saw in the distance, many small dots popped out of the weak water, then fell, and then jumped out. Repeatedly, there are many, lined up in a line, and you can''t see the end at a glance.

 Chapter 604： Black-backed silver belly fish (for subscription)

    "what''s the situation?"


    Yang Fan asked Murong Zhan.


    Murong Zhan also came to the edge of the ship''s plank, looking blank.


    In addition to the passengers on the Silver Moon ship, there are also some ordinary crew members. The general strength is about a little higher than that of Earth Wonderland. Because the entire ship has some powerful formation guards, there is basically no need for strong guards.


    It is precisely because of those ordinary crew members who suddenly turned pale after seeing the small black spots on the horizon.


    "It''s a black-backed silver-bellied fish going upstream. It''s over. We may really be dying in the weak sea."


    A young crew member sat slumped on the ground with a face of dead gray.


    "What kind of animal is the black-backed silver bellied fish?"


    Yang Fan curiously asked.


    Yan Ling frowned, and she was also afraid in her heart.


    "This is a very terrifying fish. It is one of the few creatures that can live in weak waters. It eats everything. However, it generally does not actively attack the past Silver Moon ships, except for one situation."


    "what''s the situation?"


    This time Murong Zhan asked.


    "This kind of fish will flow against the weak waters and seas every hundred years, return to the place where it was born, and then multiply its offspring. All the different species along the way will become their food. And even if it is of the same kind, if the same kind is injured and bleed, it will be The same kind eats it."


    "The time of the black-backed silver belly fish against the weak water sea is not fixed, so it is impossible to predict when it will arrive. Now that we have encountered it, this can only show that we are going to die here today. If we know it, we should directly take the teleportation array. "


    Yang Fan was unmoved, he didn''t see fear from Yan Ling''s face, and some were just worried.


    "Are these things great?"


    "It''s more than powerful. They have natural restraint against the formation method. The high-level teeth can easily bite through the formation barrier. Even this Silvermoon ship can bite through the entire hull within an hour. Their speed is very high. Hurry up, don''t look at them now that they are far away from us, they can be there in less than half an hour."


    While speaking, Yan Ling had come to Rong Liting''s side, and took out a purple talisman from her body. Yang Fan recognized it at a glance. This is a fixed-position void teleportation talisman, but there is a flaw. one person. This kind of purple teleportation charm is very precious, one piece is worth one million high-grade immortal crystals, and ordinary confinement space formations are useless for this charm.


    "Is there any way to get through safely?"


    As long as Yang Fan is willing, he has many ways to get through safely, such as flying an airplane.


    As mentioned before, all creatures that are capable of flying with immortal power, immortal crystals, or innately capable of flying cannot fly above the sea of ??weak water. The main reason is that there is a large amount of small and weak water vapor in the sky, which imposes great restrictions on monks and magical instruments, as well as the imprisonment of the rules of heaven, but there are no restrictions on the machines made by mortals. After all, this is the realm of cultivation, it is impossible. The plane appears.


    Or Yang Fan directly uses the coordinate transmission function of the system, although it will consume a lot of points.


    "There is no way. In this situation, you can only resign yourself to fate."


    When Yang Fan saw Yan Ling set up a formation around Rong Liting, he was obviously ready to send her away.


    "But there is really one way, but we are unlikely to do it."


    "any solution?"


    "This kind of creatures living in weak waters have a common weakness, that is, they are afraid of cold, or ice."


    "It''s not easy, just freeze the weak water directly? Although the weak water can swallow the immortal power, it shouldn''t be a problem to persist for a while."


    At this time, Murong Zhandao, the dialogue between the two attracted his attention.


    Yan Ling smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "If this is the case, we can definitely survive, but ordinary ice is useless at all. Unless..."


    At this moment, Yan Ling didn''t forget to sell it, as if death was a relief to her.


    "Unless what?"


    Murong Zhan was extremely anxious, if he didn''t think he could not beat Yan Ling, he would definitely do it.


    "Unless it is the Ice God Curse used by the descendants of Ice God, the ice released by that magic trick has a natural restraint effect on the creatures in the weak water."


    "It''s over!"


    Murong Zhan showed a smile more ugly than crying.


    "Brother Yang, it seems that we are really looking to be buried."


    Yang Fan just smiled, standing on the edge of the boat, quietly waiting for the arrival of the black-back silver belly fish.


    From time to time, there were sad wailings on the ship''s board, and some people did not want to sit and wait for death, but wanted to rush out of the formation and fly back with their own strength.


    Perhaps in their opinion, even if they can''t fly in weak waters, but with their strong strength, the Silver Moon Ship travels a day''s distance and only takes a few more days, I believe it can still fly back.


    Thinking of this, seeing the black-backed silver-bellied fish getting closer and closer, several people took the lead and rushed out of the silver moon ship, and then flew quickly in the direction they came.


    "It''s really stupid. To do this will only die faster."


    The muscular woman said coldly, and she was also very scared in her heart. Now she regrets very much, regretting why she took this task, and at the same time cursing Yan Ling for choosing to go from Weak Shuihai to Jianwu Dynasty.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and a large group of black-backed silver-bellied fish on the edge of the sky was less than a hundred kilometers away from the Silver Moon ship in the blink of an eye. This distance can be reached in just ten breaths.


    "It''s really unlucky, it seems we are really finished."


    At this time, Murong Zhan took out the special token Murong Yunhai gave him, but he didn''t crush it, even if it was crushed, it was useless, so he was extremely calm at this time.


    "I don''t think you are unlucky, on the contrary, you are lucky."


    Murong Zhan was helpless, thinking that Yang Fan was making fun of himself, said.


    "Brother Yang, don''t laugh at me anymore. While there is still time, hurry up and prepare his last words."


    At this time, Yan Ling was ready to send Rong Liting away, and only needed to crush the talisman seal.


    "No matter, I still expose a bit of my identity."


    Yang Fan sighed, and squeezed Fa Jue at the Demon Black Silver-bellied Fish that was getting closer and closer.


    "Brother Yang, it''s useless, didn''t that person have said everything, only the Ice God Curse can restrain it."


    Just as everyone fell into the ashes of death, a strange and familiar voice came.


    "Ice Curse¡¤Extreme Ice Flame!"


    As a group of deep blue flames condensed, the people around only felt cold, as if they were tapping into an ice hole.


    I saw the extremely cold ice flame suspended in the air, then turned into a dozen ice dragons, swimming around the Silver Moon Ship.


    Wherever the ice dragon passed, except for the bow position, all the weak water was frozen.


    It seemed that they felt the danger coming, and the galloping black-backed silver-bellied fish felt the power, and they scattered the team one after another, trying to bypass the ice.

 Chapter 605： Expose your identity a little bit (for subscription)

    "what?!"


    Yan Ling on the side was shocked, her face was shocked, she didn''t expect that Yang Fan would actually be an Ice God Curse or a descendant of Ice God.


    You must know that the Ice Temple is also a big force in the Upper Continent, so Yang Fan must be a member of the Ice Temple. The Ice Temple, even the top forces in the lower continents did not dare to offend it, even the Immortal Wuzong.


    It is said that the current lord of the Ice God Temple is an immortal emperor, and his knowledge of the Ice God Curse has reached the point where he is as proficient as the fire.


    Yang Fan stopped the output of Xian Yuan Li, but immediately he discovered that the weak water previously frozen by the extremely cold ice flame was rapidly melting at a speed visible to the naked eye. Without the output of the immortal power, the more than a dozen ice dragons transformed into the extremely cold ice flame are slowly being absorbed and reduced, and it will be completely absorbed by the weak water in less than ten minutes.


    I don''t know how weak water compares to Amaterasu.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan closed and then opened abruptly, focusing on a hapless black-back silverbell.


    Amaterasu!


    A jet-black flame directly ignited the black-back silver-bellied fish, and the burning sensation caused the silver-bellied fish to struggle violently, dived into the weak water, and used the weak water to extinguish the skylight black inflammation.


    However, thinking about it, the water extinguishing situation did not appear, but Yang Fan still saw that the Amaterasu Heiyan was affected by the weak water, and the whole became smaller, and even the speed of burning the silverbell was much slower.


    About a minute later, only two palm-sized silver-bellied fish were burned by Amaterasu.


    "It''s too slow. It takes a minute to burn this little fish. It''s not as fast as the Ice God Curse."


    "Brother Yang, I really didn''t expect you to be a descendant of the Ice God. You said that you''ve seen the Ice God before and haven''t cheated. But what kind of flame you are, it''s so powerful, and it won''t go out even when you enter the weak water."


    Murong Zhan''s eyes widened, and he saw clearly in the scene just now. Although Yang Fan''s strength is only one level in the Earth Wonderland, this kind of terrifying technique is tricky even if he encounters it.


    Upon seeing this scene, Yan Ling even directly withdrew the formation and the seal. In her opinion, with the descendants of the Ice God who can use the Ice God Curse, this crisis has passed.


    And on the foot of the boat board, the muscular woman''s eyes shined, not only for being lucky that she could survive, but also for seeing the opportunity to start.


    At this time, Rong Liting was just in an unprotected state, and Yan Ling was focused on Yang Fan because of Yang Fan''s Ice God Curse.


    But the muscular woman thought about it, and finally chose not to do it. Once she did it, she had no way out, and in the worst case she would die.


    After a few more minutes, the dozen or so ice dragons transformed from extremely cold ice flames were gradually absorbed by the weak water.


    "The Ice God Curse¡¤The Ice God is alive!"


    A blue phantom appeared behind Yang Fan. After five years of cultivation, Yang Fan had reached the third stage of the Basics in the field of the Ice God Curse. At this time, the summoned Ice God phantom also reached fifty meters.


    The Ice God Void had no expression on his face and his eyes were dumbfounded. After coming out, he felt Yang Fan''s thoughts and shot directly.


    More than a dozen extremely cold ice flames condensed from the hands of the ice **** phantom, freezing all the areas in a radius of hundreds of miles.


    The deep icy cold on the spot caused many black-back silver-bellied fish to freeze to death.


    "The Ice God is alive, the Ice God Curse is really powerful!"


    Yan Ling nodded, and Rong Liting''s eyes widened behind her. At this time, the back of Yang Fan was extremely tall in his and her eyes.


    Seems to know that the Silvermoon Ship in front of them is not easy to mess with, and all the black-backed silver-bellied fish have given up a road for the Silver Moon Ship to leave.


    Within an hour, the Silver Moon ship sailed out of the upstream range of the school of silver-bellied fish.


    It¡¯s just that when Yang Fan left the school of fish, he deliberately caught a large black-back silver bellied fish. This fish did not activate its intelligence, so when Yang Fan was caught in his hand, he couldn¡¯t wait to jump into the weak water. .


    The back and side of the black-back silver-bellied fish are black, and only the belly is white. Adult silver-bellied fish weigh ten kilograms, have a powerful wagging tail, and open their mouths to fill an adult''s fist. They have sharp jagged teeth and are very hard.


    If it is only on the shore, this fish can be killed as long as it is a monk, but if it is in the weak sea, the immortal will be killed.


    It is precisely because of the special teeth of the silver belly fish that they can bite through the formation and the silver moon ship. Most of the ships that sink in the weak water sea are caused by the silver belly fish.


    "System, can weak water be recycled?"


    "can."


    "Then recover the weak water of this whole weak water sea."


    Yang Fan said directly.


    system:"......"


    "Why, doesn''t it mean that it can be recycled? Weak water, this poisonous water, is a necessary poison for killing people and making goods."


    "Don''t make trouble for the host, this kind of weak water has no value in recycling."


    "How is it possible? A terrible thing is worthless?"


    Yang Fan didn''t quite believe it, thinking it was because the system didn''t want to collect points.


    "The real value is the weak water poison crystal located at the bottom of the sea of ??weak water, a kind of terrifying poison that can kill the saints below the realm. Recovered to the mall is worth at least 50 million points."


    "Weak water poison crystal? Is it the crystal of weak water?"


    With this curiosity, Yang Fan dissected the silver-bellied fish, wanting to understand why this creature can survive in weak water.


    "Are you really a descendant of the Ice God?"


    Rong Liting didn''t know when she came to Yang Fan''s side, and she felt sick when she watched Yang Fan fiddle with silver bellies. In her opinion, how could a descendant of Ice God be so weak, especially an Ice God descendant who mastered the Ice God Curse.


    In fact, not every descendant of the Ice God can master the Ice God Curse. Only when the talent reaches a certain level or the Ice God¡¯s approval can learn it, except Yang Fan.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I used to see a person from the descendants of Ice God using the Ice God Curse in a photo-taking stone in the study of Father King. The Ice God Curse that that person cast is stronger than yours, and your power is far worse than his. ."


    "Father?"


    Yang Fan laughed and said, this girl is not arrogant.


    "what!"


    Rong Liting yelled, realizing that her identity might have been exposed, she was a little panicked, she knew in her heart that other dynasties chased her, and she also knew the risks brought about by identity exposure.


    Yan Ling appeared directly in front of Rong Liting''s hand and the weapon had been drawn out, and his killing intent was full. Even if Yang Fan was a descendant of the Ice God, he would beheaded on the spot as long as he showed offense.


    "Don''t be nervous, we are not your enemies, nor were they sent to kill her. In fact, when we first met, I already knew who you were."

 Chapter 606： Conflict (seeking subscription)

    "Since you already know that our identity is still so close to us, you still say that someone sent you here!"


    Yan Ling''s tone was even colder, and he had already pinched the technique secretly, and could kill Yang Fan on the spot at any time.


    "This is your idea, and everything is accidental."


    Seeing Yan Ling unmoved and trying to fight, Yang Fan also became angry.


    "If I am really an enemy, although I can''t beat you, with my means, you really can''t keep her."


    Yang Fan said coldly. After speaking, he directly displayed Huangquan Biliangban. He stretched his hand into the black hole that suddenly appeared, and then appeared behind Rong Liting. He grabbed it with a big hand. Before the two of them could react, he was pulled to him by Yang Fan through the black hole. By his side, control Rong Liting.


    "I really want to kill her, it''s very easy, like this."


    A Variety Wishful Knife appeared out of thin air in Yang Fan''s hand, with its blade clinging to Rong Liting''s neck. Even though Rong Liting had the strength of the fifth floor of the Earth Wonderland, he could not get rid of Yang Fan''s control.


    "Let go, miss, or you will die!"


    Brush!


    Yang Fan and Murong Zhan were surrounded by a dozen people.


    Murong Zhan was in a cold sweat and came to Yang Fan''s side and quickly dissuaded him.


    "Now you believe it, I want to kill her, you still don''t have the ability to protect it, the King of Skyfire sent you, it was his mistake."


    This sentence Yang Fan deliberately suppressed the voice, spreading a few meters away from the voice, and then let go of Rong Liting.


    But Rong Liting remained calm. From the very beginning, she realized that Yang Fan had no intention of killing her, and coupled with the acquaintance over the past few months, she still had a good impression of Yang Fan.


    "Sister Yan, don''t worry, he is not malicious towards us."


    Seeing Yan Ling and the others still surrounded Yang Fan, Rong Liting said.


    "Why, do you still want to fight me?"


    The guards of the surrounding ten fairyland swallowed saliva, and Yang Fan''s previous display of methods made them amazed.


    The members of the Ice Temple in the upper continent are not something they can offend, including the Skyfire Dynasty.


    The Ice Temple only needs to send an elite tribe to destroy the Skyfire Dynasty.


    For a long time, Yan Ling took the lead to put away their weapons, not because they were afraid, but once they did it, it was very likely that the Skyfire Dynasty would fall into a crisis of destruction.


    "Isn''t this the end? How good is the harmony, fighting and killing all day, not like a woman at all."


    Yang Fan smiled and put away his weapons as well.


    The four men and ten guards retreated one after another, their eyes staying around Rong Liting at any time.


    At this time, Yang Fan suddenly moved out a variety of luxurious game consoles.


    Dance machine, shooting game machine, VR virtual game machine...


    Most of the game consoles that appeared on the earth were bought by Yang Fan from the system shopping mall, and this princess who was born in the palace fell into crazy fun.


    During this period, Yan Ling was curious and played a few games and was also attracted. However, she is more self-disciplined and did not neglect her duty because of the game.


    "He Jiajin, I''m very curious, why do you have such fun things? Which master craftsmen are these masterpieces?"


    In Rong Liting''s view, a refiner who can refine such a fun magic weapon must be of very high grade.


    "You are wrong about this. These are made by mortals."


    In a few months, Yang Fan liked the girl with a stubborn temper, Rong Liting, but she only liked it.


    "mortal?"


    Rong Liting didn''t believe it at all.


    "Don¡¯t underestimate mortals, mortals¡¯ wisdom is infinite. Weapons that can make flying to escape from the earth, can also harvest crops every year, and have weapons that can instantly destroy everything within a radius of tens of kilometers. ."


    Puff!


    Rong Liting was amused, covering Yin Tao''s small mouth, not wanting to be rude in front of everyone.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Let alone Rong Liting, such a magical thing, no one would think it was made by a mortal without any cultivation base.


    "If it''s really made by a mortal, then I have never heard of this kind of thing before this person has been in Xianyu for so many years."


    "I''m talking about other worlds. There are no gorgeous magic tricks and no spiritual energy. Even if there is, it is very thin. It is very difficult for mortals to cultivate out of the realm. At most, they can become warriors with empty moves."


    Everyone is very curious about this kind of world, because this kind of situation will never happen in a world under a somewhat complete heaven, unless someone deliberately does it, but doing so is against the will of heaven.


    "Is there really such a world?"


    Rong Liting believed a bit, but there was still doubt.


    "How did you know that there is this world? Have you been there?"


    Yan Ling said, wherever Rong Liting goes, she will follow.


    "Of course, I came from there. At that time, I was just a weak ant. I just came here by chance."


    "Oh by the way, I also brought some special features, do you want to see it."


    Yang Fan showed a thought-provoking smile, Yan Ling frowned slightly, she always felt that Yang Fan had no good intentions. It''s like... an island country wants to lure the little Lolita next door to his greasy uncle.


    "What is it?"


    Yang Fan thought for a while, took out a domestically-made mobile phone, and showed the horror scene of the nuclear explosion with everyone''s face.


    "This is a weapon made by mortals. If it were me at that time, it would really be possible to be killed."


    A dazzling white light flickered in the picture, and then a huge mushroom cloud soaring to the sky rose high, followed by a destructive shock wave. Some buildings along the way were destroyed, and the animals in the center of the explosion were directly vaporized by the high temperature. With luck, you could see a faintly visible figure in place. Some people say that the souls of the dead at that time.


    The video is not over yet!


    At this time the camera had returned to the ground, there were broken buildings everywhere, and there were no corpses at the center of the explosion. Immediately after the camera came to the outer area of ??the explosion range, there were dead bodies flying everywhere, a conservative estimate, at least a hundred thousand.


    Some were shaken alive by the violent shock wave, some were killed by a building, and some were blinded by the white light from the explosion, and fell to the high ground in a hurry to die. There are various ways of death.


    "It''s so cruel, how could a mortal make such a terrible weapon."


    Rong Liting had a fear. She saw that the scope of the mortgage explosion reached several tens of kilometers, and so many people died in an instant. This is hard to see even in Xianyu. To kill a large number of creatures rashly is absolutely not allowed by God.


    "This is only the kill range that can be caused in that world. If it is here, it is only a few kilometers at most. And I don''t feel sorry for those people."


    Yang Fan said suddenly.

 Chapter 607： Fight (seeking subscription)

    "Brother Yang, why do you say that?"


    Although Murong Zhan is not a bad person, if he was to watch so many mortals being killed, he would stop him.


    "Because the people of this country are not worthy. Their land is small. In order to be able to invade other countries, the people of the whole country live frugally. Even their king lives a poor life. The purpose is to save a lot of military expenses. Buy weapons and prepare for invasion of other countries."


    "If this is the case, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Yan Ling still frowned, she did not agree with Yang Fan''s reason for being so cold.


    "Later they succeeded, taking advantage of a neighboring country''s failure to occupy at least one-tenth of the land, and even wanted to occupy all of the territory within a few months. During the period, they carried out the Sanguang policy in several areas occupied by them. ."


    "What Sanguang policy?"


    Rong Liting vaguely guessed something, her face changed slightly.


    "Kill all, rob all, burn all! Wherever they went, there was no one to survive, and even the children of pregnant women were pulled out with a knife. Young and beautiful women, regardless of age, were raped, and finally Killing, the elderly and children will not be let go. Tell me, do people in this country deserve sympathy?"


    "The explosion site you saw was the territory of this country. In the end, although they failed, they did not receive the punishment they deserved. They even built an ancestral hall dedicated to the so-called heroes who died in this war. "


    Yang Fan''s tone was calm, calmly a little scary.


    "People in this kind of country, if they are in Xianyu, will definitely be wiped out."


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Fan said.


    "I have this weapon now, and it is more powerful. Do you want to try it?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed. The movement caused by the explosion in the picture just now was terrible. If it really explodes on the side, it is very likely to be killed. For a moment, everyone took a few steps back.


    Yang Fan laughed and waved his big hand. An oversized mortar-shaped bomb lay flat on the ship¡¯s board. It was also printed with yellow and black radiation signs. At the same time, there was a skull on the side, representing the big Being is not a toy.


    "One million tons of nuclear weapons, if one goes down, the world will be nuclear."


    "Okay, I want to see how powerful this thing is."


    Rong Liting clapped his hands happily, Yang Fan twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Yang Fan was choosing a good position and throwing it in the direction of the stern with force, and coupled with the speed of the Silver Moon Ship, he sailed a distance of tens of kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    A dazzling white light came from behind, and a powerful shock wave was chasing the unlucky black-back silver bellied fish. Because it was just pure physical energy, the weak water had little effect on it, and the whitebait fish wandering in the sea were blown to death on the spot.


    On the Silvermoon Ship, everyone looked at it, and a large amount of weak water was blown into the sky by the shock wave. The speed of sound was too slow. Everyone could only see the silent picture, so everything did not look as spectacular as in the video.


    "It''s not very good, it feels not as good as the effect produced by my full blow."


    Rong Liting was disappointed.


    "This is mainly because there is a perfect rule and order here, which has largely limited its power. Otherwise, we will still be affected if we are so close."


    "I have other fun, do you want to play?"


    Somehow, Yang Fan had a good feeling for Rong Liting somehow, and he wanted to share something with him.


    "what?"


    Rong Liting said with joy.


    Time passed quickly, and after another three months, the Silver Moon Ship gradually approached the coastal port of the weak sea. From a distance, it looked like an attic on the coast, surrounded by many people. Similarly, there were people on the opposite side who wanted to take a Silvermoon Boat.


    The Silver Moon ship gradually docked, attracting the attention of the monks on the shore.


    Yang Fan and his party got off the boat. Not long after they stayed, Yan Ling was about to make a sacrifice to fly a boat, but Yang Fan stopped it.


    "what happened?"


    Yan Ling''s tone is not good. Through these months, although Yan Ling has affirmed that Yang Fan is not malicious towards them, she still dislikes Yang Fan and thinks that Yang Fan has no good intentions when approaching Rong Liting.


    "Don''t you think it''s better to solve them around here?"


    After Yan Ling listened, the muscular woman whose eyes came together quickly took a look at her body and nodded slightly.


    "I thought I was the only one who discovered their misdeeds. I am curious, how did you find out?"


    "It''s not easy. In the past few months, these people have kept their eyes on your lady from time to time, and everyone can see anything."


    "Well, there is a city in front. Let''s go there first. If they follow, we will solve them on the road."


    "Row."


    All this was done in the divine consciousness of the two, and soon the news was passed to everyone. In order to be able to clean the net, everyone turned into a movie emperor, everything was just the same.


    At this moment, behind Yang Fan and his party, eight people headed by a muscular woman followed closely, and a bald man approached the muscular woman, not forgetting to take a deep breath.


    "Big sister, are we just following this? I''m afraid that we will be discovered."


    "It seems something is not quite right. It always feels like we have been discovered. Let''s follow it secretly. We must hide our breath and see their route. It is very likely that we want to go to the nearest city. We have to catch This opportunity."


    "Yes."


    The muscular woman''s seven men said at the same time.


    After another half an hour, Yang Fan and his party were flying towards the nearest city. The speed was so fast that they could arrive in less than half a day.


    "Brother Yang, they should be ready to do it, the woman in the lead is stronger than me, and we will fight later. Let''s look for those guys. With me, you will be fine."


    Although Yang Fan is not Murong Zhan''s opponent, it is not a problem to escape in Murong Zhan''s hands. Yang Fan still has the power to fight against those cultivators below the heavenly fairyland.


    "Hehe, they have already done it."


    The face of Yan Ling who was flying in the front trembled suddenly, and instantly released a magic trick, blasting to a huge tree in front.


    The giant tree turned into powder, and a figure quickly rushed towards Yan Ling against the aftermath. Yan Ling did not dare to neglect, and a barrier was condensed in front of him.


    Bang!


    It was the muscular woman who shot her, all over her clothes exposed, and the big **** waves pulsed with the action, making Murong Zhan on the side almost a **** nose.


    "Be careful!"


    Yang Fan reincarnates with both eyes and writes round eyes, forming a barrier around his body to resist the aftermath of the attacks of two tenth-tier strong men in the heavenly wonderland.


    And behind Yang Fan''s group, the seven little brothers of the muscular woman came out from both sides, and the two sides fought.

 Chapter 608： Hands-on (for subscription)

    These seven people had discussed the tactics in advance, and as soon as they appeared, they directly killed Rong Liting. Even Yang Fan and Murong Zhan, who were beside the team, had no time to take care of them.


    "Brother Yang, take a look at us being underestimated."


    Murong Zhan was hesitant to make a move.


    "We are now mercenaries. The employer is under attack. We have no reason to stand by."


    "Well, I will deal with that little middle-aged man."


    Murong Zhan''s words didn''t mean to conceal the slightest, causing the short middle-aged man mentioned to suddenly turn his head, wanting to turn his gun to deal with Murong Zhan.


    "Wu University, get rid of this girl first, if you drag your feet, the eldest sister will not spare you."


    Wu Da was shocked and had to continue attacking the guards and the four masters who were responsible for protecting Rong Liting.


    "Well then go and deal with that young monk."


    Among the seven little brothers of the muscular woman, there is only one young monk, and the others are either middle-aged or old men stepping into the coffin with one foot.


    The only young cultivator was quite strong, reaching the tenth floor of the Earth Wonderland, and he could still bring a certain amount of pressure to Yang Fan in battle. Judging from his appearance, he was still very young and had good cultivation talent.


    "Oh, Xu Yuming, it seems that someone is not satisfied with your strength."


    Wu Da laughed and said, his strength is similar to Xu Yuming, but if it is a life and death battle, he is really not Xu Yuming''s opponent.


    Xu Yuming wears a white robe, a crown of jade on his face, a white hat on his head and a long sword in his hand. He is a swordsman. He has a higher kendo attainment than Murong Zhan, and has reached a very high level in the second stage.


    Humph!


    Xu Yuming snorted coldly, not wanting to talk to Yang Fan, or the strength of Yang Fan''s fairyland level could not make Xu Yuming interested in it at all.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    Yang Fan teleported to the front of Rong Liting, a majestic repulsion of terror suddenly appeared, knocking seven people into the air at once.


    It''s just that this repulsion can''t cause substantial harm at all.


    After shaking the seven people apart, Yang Fan directly killed Xu Yuming.


    "court death!"


    When the long sword was sacrificed, Xu Yuming''s weapon was also a top-grade magic weapon, but it was only in rank seven.


    when!


    Xu Yuming''s long sword pierced Yang Fan''s Variety Ruyi Knife, sparks were flying everywhere, and the tip of Xu Yuming''s long sword cracked a small gap, the gap was not big, but Xu Yuming found it, and his brow suddenly frowned.


    Shattered!


    Yang Fan swung a long knife with his right hand and pointed it directly at Xu Yuming''s neck. At the same time, the index finger of his left hand pointed at him, and a golden light shot out quickly.


    With another "dang" sound, Xu Yuming retreated, his face was a bit ugly, the position of the sword body that was attacked by the shattered finger was already recessed a little.


    The magic weapon of the seventh rank of the high grade is also a high grade magic weapon in the lower continent, and it is worth at least 500,000 high grade immortal crystals.


    As for Xu Yuming''s long sword, he spent a full 50,000 years of savings. He has always used it very carefully, and will not use it as a last resort.


    Disappearance refers to the basic exercises used by the disciples of Xianwuzong, and the level of exercises has reached the middle level of the yellow level. Not to mention him, even if it is a strong person in the fairyland, if there is no power behind it, it is impossible to obtain this advanced technique.


    The most terrible thing is that Xu Yuming is only a casual cultivator, and the highest level of his own practice is not a high-level profound.


    This is like the two robberies in LOL. One has a big move and the other is only level 3. Even with superb skills, the gap between equipment and skills lies here. As long as the other robber can play, those who don¡¯t have a big move will lose. .


    "What a profound technique!"


    Xu Yuming was shocked, but at the same time heartbeat, he wanted to kill Yang Fan to seize the exercises. Xu Yuming felt that knowing that with this kind of exercise, breaking through the gods is not a problem.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yuming did not retreat but moved forward, grabbing Yang Fan with his big hands, trying to capture Yang Fan.


    Cang Lei Feng!


    In Xu Yuming''s hands, controlling the terrifying blue thunder and lightning to roam, Yang Fan felt the power of the formation seal on it.


    "You are actually an array mage."


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    Xu Yuming was also shocked, with the killing intent in his heart, not wanting to reveal his secret.


    "Why, if you want to kill me, then do your best."


    Yang Fan leaned sideways and escaped Xu Yuming¡¯s attack. The Hungry Ghost Dao¡¯s ability activated, grabbed his hands, and the terrifying suction came, causing Xu Yuming¡¯s face to change and he felt that the immortal power in his body was being uncontrollable. Was sucked away.


    "Haotian burst!"


    Suddenly, a force in Xu Yuming''s body suddenly exploded, and Yang Fan absorbed part of it, but it was too late to absorb the remaining power. Yang Fan''s entire body was blown up, and the moon white robe on his chest was blown up, but he quickly recovered.


    Relying on the explosion, Xu Yuming broke away from Yang Fan''s control.


    "What a weird ability."


    In Xianyu, it¡¯s not that there are no exercises that can absorb other people¡¯s celestial power, but this kind of exercises often need to pinch the tactics or run the celestial power before absorbing, but Xu Yuming didn¡¯t see anything in Yang Fan. , Which is why he is afraid.


    Murong Zhan fell into a bitter battle. Although he had the strength of the second-tier Heavenly Wonderland, he didn''t like fighting. This also caused him to be a little restrained when dealing with Wu Da, like a mud cow entering the sea.


    Vientiane Tianyin!


    Seeing Xu Yuming wanted to draw the distance, Yang Fan directly pointed his palm at him, and a terrifying gravitational force struck Xu Yuming''s whole person flying in uncontrollably. On the palm of Yang Fan''s right hand, there was a half-meter-long gray bone spur. Xu Yuming felt the power of death, and wanted to get rid of this suction, but found that the suction could not break free.


    Just a few meters away from the gray bone spurs, Xu Yuming finally couldn''t sit still, and directly burned the immortal body, temporarily gaining power beyond the level of the earth immortal, thus getting rid of the gravitational force of the Vientiane Sky Attraction.


    Like mortals who are not yet at the level of immortals, monks in fairyland can also obtain bonuses in combat power by burning essence and blood, immortal bodies, etc., but this post-effect is much more serious than that of mortals. Willing to use.


    Therefore, after Xu Yuming got rid of Yang Fan''s control, he immediately suspended the burning of the immortal body, which also made him not suffer a big backlash.


    "The **** guy, I burned the fairy body. You must survive and die."


    "Really, I hope you don''t regret it."


    After Yang Fan finished speaking, the eyes of the reincarnation writing round eyes had a group of pupils, and the four shadows of the wheel tomb hidden in the special space quickly rushed towards Xu Yuming, but he did not have the slightest magic trick.


    As early as after Yang Fan''s ascension, whether it was Suzuonenghu, Samsara Writer''s Eye or the Shadow of the Tomb, they all became stronger as Yang Fan''s strength increased. The four shadows of the tomb of the wheel, unless through special means, even the strong in the heavens can''t detect it.

 Chapter 609： Kill the tenth-tier powerhouse in Wonderland (seeking subscription)

    The four shadows that are ten times stronger than the body are very powerful, and Xu Yuming is no opponent at all.


    Bang!


    The shadow of the tomb of Wheel One came to Xu Yuming, kicked out, and kicked Xu Yuming''s face fiercely. The huge force kicked him into the air, and when he was still in the air, golden blood flowed from his nostrils.


    With this kick, the shadow of the first round tomb used all its strength, and Xu Yuming was kicked a few hundred meters before it gradually stopped. The whole face was swollen, and the original handsome face was no longer visible.


    "Who attacked me?"


    Xu Yuming was furious, but as soon as he said a word, a force came from his back and kicked him back again.


    The shadow of the tomb of Wheel 3 blocked Xu Yuming''s flight path, and when he came in front of him, he kicked him into the sky again. At this time, the number four has already taken a step into the air, and under the acceleration of gravity, it makes him more powerful with a full blow.


    puff!


    Xu Yuming was severely injured by four legs in a row, and a big mouthful of golden blood was sprayed out, and his strength was affected. Now he can only play eight layers.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing Yang Fan standing unmoved, Xu Yuming finally reacted, and the killing intent in his eyes kept emerging.


    At this moment, Xu Yuming realized that Yang Fan was terrible. He had already beaten himself like this before he could use the Ice God Curse. If this was used, he would not have to behead himself.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yuming gradually had the idea of ??escape.


    "Well, the battle should be here. Before you die, let you see the true power of the Ice God Curse."


    Yang Fandao, while controlling the shadows of the four wheel tombs to help Murong Zhan, at this time he vaguely began to fall into a disadvantage.


    Xu Yuming''s pupils shrank.


    Ice Curse¡¤The Hand of God¡¤Deprive Shiming!


    Everyone who was fighting suddenly felt something suddenly appeared in the sky. Yan Ling looked up and saw that it was an illusory light blue big hand condensed out of thin air, and then grabbed Xu Yuming.


    The big hand is very illusory, and you know at a glance that there is no entity, but Xu Yuming doesn''t think so.


    A flame blasted towards the big hand, but the flame went straight through, and the speed of the big hand increased.


    Xu Yuming wanted to dodge, but found that it had been locked, no matter how to move, the big illusory hand got closer and closer.


    The whole process lasted only three seconds, and finally the hand of God caught Xu Yuming''s head, and an illusory green thing was caught and then disappeared.


    Everyone couldn''t understand, but Xu Yuming''s heartbreaking yell came immediately.


    "What''s the matter, why can''t I see it?"


    Xu Yuming thought that something had hurt his eyes, so he quickly ate a healing pill, but found it was useless.


    Ice Curse¡¤The Hand of God¡¤Deprive the sense of the world!


    Ice Curse¡¤The Hand of God¡¤Depriving the World!


    Ice Curse¡¤Hand of God...


    Yang Fan cast the Ice God Curse one after another, and the big illusory hand grabbed Xu Yuming again. He encountered energy groups of different colors and was caught one after another. Then everyone saw Xu Yuming collapse to the ground in embarrassment.


    Without sight, sense, hearing, and smell, the sense of spirit cannot be detected, and even the control of the body cannot be achieved, just like a vegetable.


    "The Ice God Curse is so powerful!"


    Surrounded and protected, Rong Liting was envious.


    Boom boom boom!


    At this time, the shadows of the four round tombs had also rushed to Murong Zhan''s side. The four shot at the same time, knocking Wu Da into the air, Murong Zhan was a little confused.


    "Solve him before it''s too late?"


    At this time, Yang Fan said through his spiritual consciousness.


    "Oh, good."


    Murong Zhan reacted. While unable to be attacked by the shadow of the wheel tomb, slew to Wuhan University.


    Vientiane Tianyin!


    Before the effect of God''s hand had disappeared, Yang Fan pointed his palm at Xu Yuming and directly sucked him over.


    Xu Yuming sensed the danger and couldn''t sit still anymore, burning the fairy body again, enveloped in terrifying arrogance, but still did not break free from the control of God''s hand.


    The Ice God Curse was not an ordinary technique, but used the rules of the Dao, and this rule was the Dao of Ice, and it was also the origin of the name of the Ice God. It was not a cultivator in the fairyland that could break free.


    Click!


    Yang Fan''s big hand directly rested on Xu Yuming''s Tianling Gai, and the ability of the reincarnation eye was activated.


    "Human Dao!"


    Pulling up with his right hand forcefully, an illusory soul body was directly pulled out by Yang Fan. At this time, the effect of God''s hand had not ended, otherwise Yang Fan would not be able to control it with the struggle of the souls of the tenth-layer strong in Earth Wonderland.


    "Soul Fixing Technique!"


    The time of the Hand of God is limited. In order to prevent Xu Yuming''s soul from getting out of control during the absorption process, Yang Fan was directly used with a high-level fairy technique that he had never used before.


    Soul-fixing tactic was one of the exercises Xuanyuanlong gave to Yang Fan when it was passed down, but this exercise had a high level, and the lowest level required Heavenly Wonderland to be able to cultivate. It can be displayed now, mainly relying on Yang Fan''s powerful soul, the strength of the first level of the earth fairyland, the strength of the soul has reached the heavenly fairyland.


    As soon as his mind moved, a huge golden beard Nenghu appeared, and the sudden change immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What a domineering energy giant."


    Rong Liting''s eyes lit up, and she became more curious about Yang Fan in her heart.


    Suzuo could feel Yang Fan''s thoughts and drew out the huge long knife on his waist.


    The sword of Budu Imperial Soul, this special, intangible sword can only exert its original power by absorbing enough soul bodies. For a long time, Yang Fan is collecting the souls of the strong, and then uses Budu Imperial Soul Sword absorbed.


    Now, the energy bar on the sword has reached 30 meters long, and there is at least nine tenths of progress, but Yang Fan can be powerful.


    Puff!


    The one-hundred-and-fifty-meter-long piercing directly hit Xu Yuming''s soul body, which was only one meter high.


    "amount!"


    At this time, the effect of the Hand of God disappeared, but there was still the restraint of the Soul Concentration Secret Art, and coupled with the passive effect of the sword of Budu Royal Soul, even if a strong man on the tenth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland was stabbed, it was impossible to break free. .


    "absorb!"


    The struggling Xu Yuming''s face suddenly changed, and he saw that his soul was quickly absorbed by the energy sword that stabbed him.


    The tearing of his soul made him let out a scream, but the scream disappeared very quickly, and it was swallowed up before more than ten breaths. The energy strip on the sword of Budu Royal Soul has reached forty meters.


    Quiet!


    Both sides of the battle aimed at Yang Fan one after another.


    "It''s terrible. Xu Yuming was beheaded after just a few encounters. Let''s run away."


    A middle-aged man on the side of the muscle woman trembled and said, his strength is only the sixth floor of the poor Earth Wonderland, confronting Yang Fan, he will be beheaded in a few rounds.


    "Whoever dares to escape will die!"


    At this time, the muscular woman who was fighting Yan Ling suddenly said.

 Chapter 610： Top Ten Tortures in Manchu Qing Dynasty (seeking subscription)

    Yan Ling and the muscular woman were fighting like a raging fire, and the battle between the tenth floor of the two heavenly wonderland was very dynamic, and no one dared to wait for more than a dozen miles around. The aftermath of the battle turned the surrounding large forests into dust. The guards of a fairyland on the side of Yanling were accidentally affected, and they were bombarded into a cloud of blood on the spot.


    "Brother Yang, be careful!"


    At this time, Murong Zhan''s prompt sound came, and Yang Fan felt that a monk in the fairyland behind him sneaked in with a dazzling long knife, using his stealth technique, and sneaking behind Yang Fan. If it hadn''t been too close, a murderous intent radiated from him, and Murong Zhan might not have discovered it.


    "Jie Jie, it''s too late."


    The figure of the middle-aged monk on the eighth floor of the fairyland suddenly sprinted forward, and the long knife in his hand pierced Yang Fan''s heart in the blink of an eye.


    "Successful! Even if stabbed by my weapon, even if you don''t die, you will be slowly poisoned by the poison on it."


    Rong Liting covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it. No one noticed, a black shadow approached her secretly.


    "Really? That''s not necessarily!"


    At this moment, Yang Fan slowly turned around, and the long knife that pierced his body moved to the chest position in Yang Fan''s body without hindrance.


    "This is a space spell!"


    The horror of the eighth floor of the fairyland, just about to withdraw and retreat, but was caught by Yang Fan''s hands.


    "Hungry ghost!"


    The middle-aged cultivator only felt that a large amount of the immortal power in his body flowed to Yang Fan uncontrollably. The speed was very fast. In just five seconds, the middle-aged cultivator¡¯s fairy power was completely absorbed, and a feeling of powerlessness came. Side effects of Xianyuanli overdraft.


    Just when he thought it was over, the suction still did not disappear, exquisitely he found that the blood and vitality in his body were fading quickly.


    This is the increase brought by the reincarnation eye after the strength reaches the fairy crystal, which can not only absorb energy, but also absorb the blood and life of the opponent.


    "My...Essence and blood, my...Shouyuan!"


    After a while, the middle-aged monk''s voice became very hoarse, his skin was dry and wrinkled, without the slightest elasticity, his muscles became atrophy, his hair turned white, and his body rickets, just like an old man in his 100s. May die at any time.


    "No, pay back my birthday, I don''t want to die of old age!"


    As the middle-aged cultivator absorbed a large amount of lifespan by Yang Fan, the old and old man moved slowly, and the strength of the eighth floor of the earth fairyland fell directly to the first floor of the human fairyland.


    "Old guy, while there are still a few breaths, I might as well find time to prepare the coffin for myself."


    Yang Fan kicked out, kicking the middle-aged monk to the ground.


    Immortals are not immortal, they also have a life limit.


    Generally speaking, human beings can live for two to three million years, earth celestial beings can live for one million years, and heavenly beings can live for two to three million years. And when the strength reaches the level of the immortal emperor, his life is tens of millions of years, even hundreds of millions of years. Only when it comes to the saints, the longevity will be endless, as long as the way of heaven is immortal, it can be immortal.


    However, the Celestial Celestial Domain has many medicinal materials and pills that can increase the lifespan, so the immortals in the Celestial Celestial Domain are unlikely to compete for the increased life span.


    Yang Fan¡¯s kick was not something that a cultivator at the first level of Human Wonderland could resist. The middle-aged cultivator was kicked to the ground and never got up again, and his soul gradually became apparent in the air. This kind of soul that was killed because of his body, Yang Fan couldn¡¯t use it. The human world caught it, and an inexplicable force was preventing Yang Fan from doing so.


    Double play is achieved!


    In the system package, Murder Book, Murder Sword, and Murder Armor have reached the second level, and both the magic attack and physical attack have increased by 20%, and their own defense has also increased by 20%.


    "Own strength is still too weak. Facing those who exceed the second floor of Heavenly Wonderland, it is very troublesome to deal with it. The reason why he can deal with Murong Zhan is also because he is not very good at applying his own strength."


    "So..."


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan cast his gaze on an old man on the first floor of the fairyland.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan''s body flashed and appeared again. Behind the old man on the first floor of the black-haired Heavenly Wonderland, the Variety Ruyi Knife stabbed towards the back of his heart.


    "What a arrogant kid, don''t think that you kill Xu Yuming, just think it is the opponent of the old man."


    The black-haired old man reacted and shook back the middle-aged cultivator who was fighting with him, then turned around abruptly and grabbed Yang Fan''s blade.


    His hands are very special, the whole hand is purple-black, the texture is very hard, and the palm of the hand is not cut on the blade.


    "You are mine."


    The black-haired old man firmly grasped the Variety Ruyi Knife with his left hand, and grabbed Yang Fan''s neck with his right hand. It wasn''t until the old man''s palm was close to write the wheel eye through reincarnation, that Yang Fan discovered that his hand was inlaid with a layer of hard scales made of special metal. This sentence actually used his own weapon Melted into the body.


    "That''s it, no wonder there is nothing wrong with the touch."


    The big hand of the black-haired old man was getting closer and closer, and Yang Fan didn''t panic at all, his eyes reincarnated as the flew of the wheel.


    "Monthly reading!"


    Unfortunately, the black-haired old man stared directly at Yang Fan''s eyes. He was in a daze, and when he realized it, he had entered a strange world.


    "Where is this place?"


    The black-haired old man looked at the surroundings and his face suddenly didn''t look good.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s figure appeared in front of the old man out of thin air. The old man shot instantly, but was shocked to find that his Heavenly Wonderland strength had disappeared, and the speed of running towards Yang Fan was surprisingly slow.


    "Welcome to my world, here is my final say, for example."


    Yang Fan snapped his fingers, and the black-haired old man was horrified to find that he was standing uncontrollably, and a shelf appeared behind him, tying him firmly to it.


    "Let go of the old man, the old man will cut you off."


    "You are still so arrogant in my monthly reading. I''ll pull your tongue out later."


    Yang Fan made a sit-down motion in the void, and a sofa appeared out of thin air with a cup of drink and some snacks on the side.


    "You are lucky. You are the first person in the world to try the top ten tortures in the Qing Dynasty. But you are also unfortunate because no one has enough to experience it while alive."


    As soon as the voice fell, on both sides of the black-haired old man, a set of tools for execution appeared, and the bright sharp knives were glowing with chills, and because of the old man''s heart, he couldn''t help but chill.


    "Let go of me, I''m from Beiyanshan, kill me, you will die!"


    "Let''s talk, hurry up, there will be no chance later."


    Yang Fan in the air smiled coldly and waved his big hand. At the edge of the old man, ten identical him appeared out of thin air. Not only did they sound like him, but they also made every move.

 Chapter 611： You are the devil

    "what?"


    The black-haired old man was shocked and had a bad premonition.


    "That''s good, let''s have a castration."


    The black-haired old man''s pupils tightened. The clone number one identical to the old man picked up a scimitar that was more than ten centimeters long, pulled off the black-haired old man¡¯s pants, and slashed at the one or two inches. Go down.


    A cold light flashed, a lot of blood gushing out, a long strip thinner than a dollar of ham sausage was held by Clone One, with a trace of blood still stained on it, and a screaming scream came.


    The black-haired old man who was already a mortal felt an unbearable pain.


    Some people say that women suffer the most during childbirth, but they do not know that being castrated is the most painful. Because the lower body is full of nerves, a little bit of pain will be magnified several times.


    At some point, the black-haired old man fainted in pain.


    A mass of cold water poured on him, and a severe pain spread from his lower body again, which was caused by being touched by water.


    "I will kill you if I get the chance."


    After bleeding from the ground, the white-haired old man''s face turned pale, but the blood around the wound had begun to solidify, but the pain still did not disappear, and the screams still came from time to time.


    About three days later, the pain of being castrated gradually disappeared, and the black-haired old man was also hungry. When he opened his eyes again, he was surprised to find that the thing under him had not been cut off, and he laughed suddenly.


    "Are you lucky?"


    At this time, Yang Fan''s voice came and the old man''s voice came to an abrupt end.


    "This is only the first type of torture, and it is just ordinary to your mental torture. I hope you can enjoy it next time."


    As soon as the voice fell, in front of the old man, he took a mouthful of the cauldron. There was a pot of water in it, and there was still a fire burning under the cauldron.


    "This second torture is called cooking, which is to cook you alive. Before that, you will slowly realize that the water temperature is getting higher and higher."


    "Devil, you are a devil!"


    Thinking that he was going to be cooked, the black-haired old man peeed his pants in fear.


    When Yang Fan thought, the old man appeared in the cauldron, surrounded by formations that prevented him from crawling out. He was stripped naked except for a piece of underpants.


    With the passage of time, the temperature of the water in the tripod became higher and higher, and Dou Da''s sweat ran down the old man''s forehead. The temperature at this time has reached fifty degrees, and the skin on his lower body has begun to redness, but it is still within a tolerable range, so there is no scream.


    When the temperature reached more than sixty degrees, it was already the limit that the human body could endure. The high temperature made the black-haired old man struggle constantly, wanting to climb out of this giant tripod.


    However, the surface of the tripod was burned by the fire, and the temperature far exceeded the temperature of the water. He just put his hand on it, and the contact area was directly scalded.


    After another few minutes, the temperature of the water had reached more than seventy degrees, and the black-haired old man was struggling even more.


    When it came to more than eighty degrees, the black-haired old man was dying, his whole body flushed, and some parts were half-ripe, where the muscles and nerves had been necrotic.


    It didn''t take long for the water to boil, the black-haired old man was dead, his whole body was bright red, and the skin in some places was broken, revealing the white-boiled muscles underneath, which was very disgusting.


    Even though he was far away, Yang Fan could still smell the smell of urine, which made him sick.


    The next day, the black-haired old man woke up gradually. When he reacted, he found that he was naked and tied to a wooden table. The familiar tripod beside him was still there, but there was no corpse in the water, some just Boiling boiling water.


    "You finally woke up."


    At this time, beside the old man, Yang Fan looked at him with a playful expression. Behind Yang Fan, ten avatars of the old man were wearing black suits with black sunglasses on their faces, their legs spread apart, their hands behind them, I don¡¯t know. Thought it was a bodyguard.


    "I think you should know the first torture, it''s called palace torture. The next one is the type of torture. You may not know this word yet."


    After speaking, Yang Fan clicked the word "ë¾" in the air.


    "This torture is to dig out your kneecap and make you unable to stand. If you are just a mortal without any cultivation, you can only spend your life in a wheelchair, just like Sun Bin. Oh, I almost forgot, you I don¡¯t know about Sun Bin, he was also tortured."


    In fact, Sun Bin''s original name was not Sun Bin, but Sun Bin. Because he was tortured, he changed the word Bin to Bin.


    "Execution."


    Seeing that the black-haired old man never spoke, Yang Fan waved his big hand, ten old men set off and started directly, nine people fixed the old man''s body, and one person held a wide knife and pointed it at his kneecap.


    The blood spurted wildly, and the old hair screamed.


    The execution was soon completed, Yang Fan waved his big hand, a golden light gathered on the old man''s knee, and he was instantly cured. Ten people returned to Yang Fan, as if they were all hallucinations just now.


    "my leg."


    The old man struggled to get up and found that his calves could no longer be straightened. Not to mention walking, he couldn''t even stand up.


    After two or three days in this way, the old man fell into the pain of losing his kneecap all the time.


    Finally couldn''t hold on and fainted.


    When the time came to the seventh day, at ten noon, the old man was awakened by the dazzling sunlight, but when he woke up he found himself tied to a huge cross-pile. There was only one pants left on his body, and his hands were tied. Execution is more convenient.


    Opposite the black-haired old man, Yang Fan was sitting on the sofa, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, filled with a goblet. The scarlet red wine looked more like hot blood.


    "Stay a little longer, the first few tortures are more uncomfortable, but the latter are better."


    "Give me joy."


    Even with one day''s recovery time, the black-haired old man at this moment looked extremely sluggish, with a sense of death, his eyes sunken, and there was no vitality.


    "The fourth one has a nice name, Ling Chi."


    Seeing that the old man was unmoved, Yang Fan explained again.


    "It means to cut off the flesh of a person piece by piece, but the cutting is very particular, and it is divided into three levels, and the number of cuts in each level is also different. Unfortunately, you will give the first level to the total. At 3357 dollars, the last cut is guaranteed to die."


    The old man''s pupils shrank, and his face that had become dull at this moment actually showed an expression of fear.


    Yang Fan smiled, his mind moved, and a light curtain appeared in front of him, with pictures of ancient Ling Chi playing on it, and the scene was quite permeating.


    It didn''t take long for the ten clones to come to the old man''s side, looking at the daggers in the hands of the ten people, the yellow liquid flowing from under his crotch, full of sorrow.


    "let''s start."


    Yang Fan didn''t even look, and suddenly screamed.

 Chapter 612： Practice points (for subscription)

    After half a month.


    In the monthly reading space, an old man covered with blood and a big cut in his back fell on the wooden board without a living. It took a month for the monks from the cultivation center to finally experience the Ten Great Tortures of the Qing Dynasty.


    At the same time, in reality, the black-haired old man stood motionless, and the whole process lasted only one second. When he recovered, the temperament of the whole person had changed a lot, becoming decadent, his eyes blank, and there was no alive.


    "dead!"


    Yang Fan took the opportunity to pierce the Variety Ruyi Knife into his heart. It was only at this time that the old man realized that he had been in an illusion for a month before, and now it was reality, and he regretted that he did not resist.


    But it was too late.


    The Qiu Dao jade that combines the divine power of Yin and Yang, once stabbed by the Variety Wishful Knife, it will be injured just like an ordinary person in contact with the Qiu Dao jade, but the damage to the fairy body is slightly lower, but it is also fatal.


    Before long, the black-haired old man died in Yang Fan''s hands in the shocked eyes of everyone.


    It was terrible, everyone couldn''t help but think.


    "Ding! Kill the eighth-floor cultivator in the Fairyland, earn 28,000 points, raise the murder book, murder sword, and murder armor to the fourth level, 500 Qi luck points, and gain 560,000 points of practice."


    Yang Fan was stunned. None of the experts on the tenth floor of the Fairyland just now had this point of insight.


    "System, what is the insight of this technique?"


    "Gong law perception points are the perception of the exercises. The obtained perception points can be used in any exercises of the host society. The number of perception points that need to be improved is different for the exercises of different classes. At the same time, the perception points can only be used to draw and kill the enemy. It can only be obtained by man-hour, and the specific value depends on the strength of the enemy. It is different from the essence of the exercise method and has a different effect."


    The cold voice of the system sounded in Yang Fan''s mind.


    "System, I remember that there is no such function, when did it appear?"


    "The functions of the current system version will become more comprehensive as the host realm improves."


    "Oh, then what function will it have?"


    "Infinite clone, external avatar, invisibility, coordinate teleportation, invincible face fight, life and death, every second, every second, the air, the universe..."


    "What a powerful function, what level of the existence of the creation system has reached!"


    Yang Fan only felt that he was an ant, especially in the universe. As long as his strength reached a certain level, enabled this function, and consumed a certain amount of points, he would be able to occupy the universe. Yang Fan couldn''t even think about it.


    Infinite clones, external avatars and invisibility Yang Fan can still understand, but invincible face and life and death Yang Fan is very confused, but because the opening conditions have not been reached, Yang Fan can only look back.


    Successively beheading two earth fairyland, gave Yang Fan a lot of confidence, the blade of the ever-changing wishful sword turned around, and slew towards the nearest powerhouse in heaven.


    "court death!"


    The strong man in the fairyland that Yang Fan stared at was an old man in gray clothes with a long white beard, one foot long, red face and long beard, and Danfeng eyes. At first glance, he thought he was an old Guan Yu.


    The old man with long beard shook his opponent back and turned to kill Yang Fan.


    Wheel Tomb¡¤Edge Prison!


    Four invisible and imperceptible shadows of the wheel tomb rushed out of Yang Fan''s body.


    The elder man with long beards who was on the move suddenly changed his face and hurried back. Although he could not see and perceive him, he had been fighting for life and death over the years. When danger was approaching, the instinct of his body told him that there was danger.


    The old man turned slightly to his side and escaped the attack from the first round tomb, but he did not expect that there would be four such attacks.


    The second round of the tomb hit the old man''s chest, but the physical attack of the shadow of the round tomb was still a little short. It hit Laozi''s chest, only a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, which was only a minor injury.


    "Hey, my strength is still too weak."


    At the first level of Earth Wonderland, most of his trump cards broke out, and as a result, he could only equalize with the strong on the first level of Heavenly Wonderland. Yang Fan felt that this was a humiliation to him.


    That being the case...


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan bowed slightly and drank in his mouth.


    drink! ! !


    Yang Fan maintained this posture for two or three seconds, and the last horrible pressure was released from his body. The golden flames enveloped Yang Fan, and his realm was constantly rising.


    The second floor...the third floor...the fifth floor...the eighth floor...


    In the end, Yang Fan''s realm came directly to the first floor of the Heavenly Wonderland, which was a full improvement to a great realm.


    "Is there only this level of improvement?"


    Yang Fan was a little disappointed. During the past few years at Murong''s house, Yang Fan was not inactive. On the contrary, Yang Fan worked harder to exercise his body, with the goal of breaking through to Super League Two, but it was too difficult.


    The most important thing is that the Super Saiyan mode is not yet a practice method, and it is impossible to improve with perception points.


    "what?!!"


    That day, the old man on the first floor of the fairyland was extremely shocked. Because of the clone, he was punched and kicked by the shadows of the four tombs in the blink of an eye.


    It''s just that Yang Fan''s realm suddenly rose, causing the shadows of the four chakras to lose balance, and gradually return to Yang Fan''s body. This is also a flaw in the **** of chakras. If the deity is affected, it will also affect the shadow of the wheel tomb.


    Bang!


    Compared to the chaotic blasting of the tactics, Yang Fan prefers fist to flesh fighting.


    The two banged their fists at each other, but it was the old man who was wrong.


    "So strong!"


    After the battle, Yan Ling cast a glance with the light, feeling shocked in her heart.


    A monk on the first floor of the fairyland, using an unknown secret method, is actually stronger than the strong in the same realm.


    puff!


    The old man spit out a bit of blood. He was beaten by the shadow of the tomb for a while, causing him to suffer internal injuries. Coupled with Yang Fan¡¯s hidden power in his fist, the old man finally couldn¡¯t bear it. Mutilated.


    "How could you suddenly become so strong!"


    The old man wanted to say something, but Yang Fan had already killed him.


    Puff!


    A human head flew high, and accompanied by golden blood surging high like a fountain, the system prompt sounded in Yang Fan''s mind.


    "Ding! Kill the cultivator on the first floor of the Heavenly Wonderland, earn 31,000 points, 620,000 perception points, and 600 points of luck."


    Huh!


    Among the muscular women, a few people saw this, turned around and ran, but the Masaka muscular woman never came back no matter how much he called.


    "Kill, none of them can stay."


    An old man on Yan Ling''s side said that his strength was the highest except Yan Ling, and he had the most right to speak. The others listened and started to act.


    At the same time, Wu Da, who was fighting against Murong Zhan, gradually lost the upper hand. The two fought for more than an hour, and finally died in Murong Zhan''s hands.

 Chapter 613： Demon Blood (seeking subscription)

    Two hours later, those people all returned, and they had something of the enemy more or less in their hands.


    Storage rings and first level etc.


    At this time, the muscle woman and Yan Ling were still fighting like a raging fire, and the long-term battle caused the two''s immortal strength to be consumed quickly.


    And because there are so many people in Yang Fan, it puts a lot of pressure on muscular women, especially Yang Fan. When the muscular woman was fighting Yan Ling, her gaze was always on guard against Yang Fan.


    "System, how many insight points does it take to improve the proficiency of the basic ice curse to the third stage?"


    "One million sentiment points."


    Yang Fan was a bit heartbroken, but for him now, what he lacked was a powerful magic spell. The Ice God Curse itself was stronger than a normal magic spell. If his power increased again, his strength could also rise.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan waved his hand and clicked the upgrade button on the attribute page of Ice Curse. With the deduction of one million sentiment points, a stream of information suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s mind, with more sentiments about the Ice God Curse.


    "The Ice God Curse¡¤The Ice God is alive!"


    Yang Fan quickly pinched the technique, and the 70-meter-high Ice God phantom appeared behind Yang Fan.


    The ice **** phantom had just appeared, Qianqian gently waved his hand, and a blue energy quickly rushed towards the muscular woman.


    This energy group is fast, and when she reacts, it is too late to escape.


    In a hurry, the muscular woman blocked with her left hand.


    The moment the blue energy group hit the muscular woman, it instantly froze her left hand. Not only that, not only was the frozen left hand unable to move, even the magic arts and the fairy power could not be used.


    "good chance!"


    Upon seeing this, Yan Ling slashed the weapon in his hand against the muscular woman''s left hand. The muscular woman couldn''t dodge, and the whole left hand was chopped off. Blood poured out and the woman screamed.


    "Damn it, you forced me."


    The muscular woman knew that she was missing a hand, and her combat power had plummeted. Not to mention dealing with Yan Ling, even in the face of Yang Fan, she might die.


    The woman used Yan Ling to cut off the gap in her arm, hurriedly withdrew from her hind legs, and took out a small black pot from her body. The pot was relatively small, somewhat similar to the jade bottle containing the medicine.


    In the curious eyes of Yang Fan and his group, the woman opened the cork and drank the unknown liquid in the bottle.


    It can be seen from the remaining liquid at the corner of the muscle woman''s mouth that the liquid is black and red, like blood that has been placed for a long time, but normal fairy blood is golden, not red.


    Just after the muscle woman drank the liquid, the whole person couldn''t help screaming, an evil force was pouring out of her body, and her realm was breaking through to the real fairyland.


    what!


    suddenly! The muscular woman yelled fiercely, and in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, her whole person turned into a humanoid monster with huge bat wings.


    The humanoid monster showed its upper and lower fangs, and its skin was black and wrinkled, like a mummy. His eyes were white, his mouth opened, and a stench came from him.


    "What kind of monster is this, so ugly and terrible."


    Rong Liting spoke subconsciously. These words were heard by the humanoid monster. He opened his mouth and spit out a black liquid, exuding a foul smell. Yan Ling felt terrible energy fluctuations on it.


    But because it was too far from Rong Liting, when Yan Ling reacted, it was too late to stop him.


    A middle-aged monk was the closest to Rong Liting and used his magic tricks to resist.


    But when Fa Jue had just contacted, an explosion broke out and the middle-aged monk half died on the spot.


    Everyone was shocked, and several cultivators were afraid to take action because they were afraid of this weird technique.


    "Be careful of the princess!"


    The princess is the title of the daughter of a king. Only the daughter of the emperor can use the word princess.


    And this sentence exposed the true identity of this pedestrian. Murong Zhan on the side was very surprised, because the Murong family had always been at odds with the Tianhuo Dynasty and Zhou family. At this time, Murong Zhan was already thinking about taking this opportunity to kill Tianhuo. Wang''s daughter.


    But this idea just came out and was thrown away by Murong Zhan. It was too stupid to do so. Now the three families are just enemies in terms of profit, and the relationship is not so immortal. If Murong Zhan does this today, I believe the Murong family will be greatly injured.


    At this moment, a Buddhist character "…d" suddenly appeared on Rong Liting''s body, blocking all the attacks from the humanoid monster that turned the muscle woman into.


    "what!"


    There was a shocked sound from the human-shaped monster''s mouth. Listening carefully, it turned out to be of a muscular woman.


    "Damn it, it made me to the point where you all will die today."


    "Go back quickly."


    Yan Ling glanced at Yang Fan and saw the half-meter-long brush in Yang Fan''s hand.


    The muscular woman yelled, flapped the huge bat wings and rushed towards Rong Liting.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly, because he felt something similar to the Demon Emperor Demon Emperor from the humanoid monster, which was more like that of the Demon Emperor Clan.


    If Yang Fan guessed correctly, what the muscle woman drank should be the blood of the Demon Emperor Clan, and its owner is very powerful. Only relying on ordinary blood can make a cultivator of the tenth floor of the heavenly wonderland instantly promote to the true wonderland.


    The muscular woman was very fast, turning into a black shadow, with a terrifying aura, even Yang Fan felt the pressure.


    Yan Ling had no way to stop her, even if she burst out with all her strength, it was too late now.


    The muscular woman opened her huge black paws and grabbed Rong Liting¡¯s neck. Her goal was Rong Liting. All she had to do was to kill Rong Liting, and then show evidence to the gold master behind him. There would be a lot of immortal crystals and even become them. A member of.


    As for whether she will be killed by the gold master, the muscular woman can only recognize it. She has been tired of fighting outside all the year round.


    The muscle woman''s name is Zhu Lingxiu, a talented person who was originally a casual cultivator. In the early years, she joined a power with her Taoist companion. Later that power was destroyed and the Taoist companion was also killed in this battle.


    Frustrated, she was alive like a zombie, and later heard that there was a pill that could save the dead. Zhu Ling embroidered hundreds of thousands to gather the medicinal materials for this pill. If he had his savings, he would ask a fifth-grade pharmacist to refining it. However, he was deceived and his efforts over the years disappeared into dust.


    After that, she completely turned into a casual cultivator, but Zhu Lingxiu heard that the dead will be reborn and reincarnated, and if lucky, they can meet again, so Zhu Lingxiu became a mercenary.


    Just when Zhu Lingxiu''s big hand was about to grab Rong Liting, the golden Buddha''s light once again enveloped Rong Liting''s body, and the powerful force directly bounced Zhu Lingxiu back.

 Chapter 614： Killing the Heavenly Wonderland (for subscription)

    Seeing that Zhu Lingxiu still wanted to do it, Yang Fan hurriedly wrote six golden characters in the air with the mantra pen.


    Om, well, ne, ba, mi, hum.


    Om: It has a suppressive effect. You only need to say it casually when you cultivate to Mahayana, even the Da Luo Jinxian can suppress it.


    Well: It can summon the Buddha''s phantom whose strength is not more than one big realm of itself, and it is more powerful against evil demons.


    It: The person who can bless the Buddha''s light will temporarily increase his strength, and the degree of improvement depends on his proficiency.


    Mi: It won''t cause any harm, but it will amplify and force out the enemy''s demon. The more karma in the body, the stronger the demon, and will eventually die in your own hands.


    Ba: It can purify the mind and mind, and purify all the negative influences from the soul. The more karma, the lower the degree of purification, which will trigger a passive effect and affect one''s own Qi luck.


    Hum: It can form a powerful Buddha light barrier, and the evil spirits cannot get close to each other. They are the nemesis of all evil.


    With the disappearance of the six big golden characters, Rong Liting was surrounded by a huge golden Buddha phantom.


    The suppression effect of the word Om is obvious. Although it is separated by a large realm, it still cannot escape the suppression of the six-character mantra. Zhu Lingxiu is suppressed and cannot move. At the same time, her heart demon is enlarged. At this moment, she has fallen into the heart demon. In the environment, nothing is known about the outside world.


    "good chance."


    Yang Fan''s eyes condensed, and the Variety Ruyi Knife in his hand clenched tightly. Huang Quan Biliangban''s transmission channel appeared out of thin air. Yang Fan walked into it, and appeared directly behind Zhu Lingxiu in the next second, and he swung the Variety Ruyi Knife directly in his hand.


    when!


    I imagined that the scene where the head was chopped off did not appear. The flesh of Zhu Lingxiu, who turned into a human-shaped monster, was very hard, even with a top-grade ninth-level fairy tool like the Variety Ruyi Knife.


    Ok?


    The strangeness from the neck faintly made Zhu Lingxiu wake up from the illusion of the heart.


    There was no way, Yang Fan''s thoughts moved, and the golden Suzuo Nenghu appeared again, and the intangible Butu Soul Sword pierced out.


    The big sword pierced Zhu Lingxiu''s body, and at this time she also woke up. Seeing that he was stabbed, he immediately struggled, and Yang Fan almost couldn''t control it because of the sword of Pudu''s Royal Soul.


    "absorb!"


    Pushing the sword of Budu Royal Soul, Zhu Lingxiu''s powerful soul was being pulled out of his body little by little, and then quickly absorbed, no matter how hard he struggled and screamed, he couldn''t break free.


    About five minutes later, Zhu Lingxiu''s entire soul had been absorbed, and the energy bar on the sword of Budu Imperial Soul had reached 100 meters.


    "Ding! Killing the tenth-floor cultivator in the Heavenly Wonderland, earning 40,000 points, 800,000 points of cultivation skills, and 1,000 points of luck."


    Opening the personal attribute page, Yang Fan looked at his nearly 1.7 million points, and his heart suddenly blossomed, and the points were still killing people quickly.


    After a long time, everyone recovered and stared at Yang Fan with complicated eyes at the monster, either shocked or awed.


    Yan Ling checked Rong Liting carefully and saw that she was not injured, and finally let go of her hanging heart.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would actually know how to practice Buddhism."


    Although Yan Ling''s strength is very powerful, she has not yet reached the level of understanding the secret technique of six-character mantra. You know, even if the six-character mantra secret technique is in Buddhism, it is a high-level Buddhism spell, and ordinary Buddhism disciples can''t learn it at all, let alone a monk like Yan Ling.


    "In Xianyu, is the practice of Buddhism strange?"


    As soon as Yang Fan said these words, Murong Zhan and Rong Liting, including Murong Zhan, cast strange eyes.


    "Brother Yang, I''m afraid you don''t know yet. In the Celestial Immortal Realm, only Buddhism people can practice Buddhism. If it is not used by Buddhism people, if you are unlucky, you will be questioned by Buddhism."


    Murong Zhan shook his head, feeling that Murong''s family might have recruited a disaster, but when he thought that Yang Fan was still a member of the Ice Temple, his thoughts were broken up again.


    "Remind you, although you are from the Ice Temple, some people have learned the techniques of Buddhism in the past, and they were later invited to the place of Buddhism, and no one saw that person again."


    At this time, Yan Ling''s tone suddenly became kind, probably because Yang Fan had just saved Rong Liting''s life.


    "It''s okay, there are people I know in Buddhism. Holding a bald head will not trouble me."


    The corners of everyone''s lips twitched fiercely. Those who dare to say this as a disciple of Buddhism, Yang Fan is probably the first one founded by Buddhism.


    "Oh right, do you know Guanyin Bodhisattva?"


    Rong Liting was a little puzzled, after thinking about it, she shook her head again.


    "I have heard of her."


    It was Murong Zhan who answered Yang Fan.


    "Tell me."


    Yang Fan became interested, and Yan Ling and others also cast curious glances. At the same time, in order not to affect the way, Yan Ling directly summoned the Shenxing Feizhou and flew towards the capital of the Jianwu Dynasty.


    "It is said that three or four million years ago, Guanyin Bodhisattva suddenly became famous in the heavenly immortal realm. It is said that it was because he killed a great demon of the immortal king level. At that time, the great demon was killed in the city and was seen by the passing Guanyin Bodhisattva. When he arrived, he shot directly, and within a few rounds, he killed the great demon of the immortal king level. Later, this matter was introduced to Buddhism, and a Buddha was directly sent to check, because Guanyin Bodhisattva used it when he shot Buddhism exercises."


    At this point, Murong Zhan''s voice suddenly stopped.


    "that''s it?"


    Yang Fan still knows a little bit about the deeds of Guanyin Bodhisattva, only after he came to the fairyland. I only heard that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said that Guanyin Bodhisattva was also in the heavenly immortal realm, but Yang Fan had been here for so long and had never heard of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "of course not."


    Murong Zhan bought a pass, and now it seems that there is something redundant.


    "After that, Guanyin Bodhisattva joined Buddhism. I heard that another person appeared with Guanyin Bodhisattva. I don¡¯t know what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is called. Reached the fairyland."


    "So in Buddhism, how high can a person at the level of immortality have?"


    Yang Fan suddenly asked, Yang Fan just flashed this question. In his opinion, how could he be an inner elder.


    Murong Zhan smiled bitterly, said.


    "Brother Yang, you are embarrassing me. I''m just a little monk in the fairyland. It''s impossible for ants like us to understand the internal information of the top forces in the upper reaches."


    Yang Fan let out a cry, and then started practicing.


    The speed of Shenxing Feizhou is very fast. According to the current speed, it will take more than half a year to reach the capital of Jianwu Dynasty.


    For more than half a year, for Yan Ling and his team, who have lived for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, it was even just a waste of time preparing to start practicing.

 Chapter 615： Tell the fairy about science (for subscription)

    But most of the time for Yang Fan was a rare practice time.


    In a corner that didn''t get up early, Yang Fan set up a formation to prevent anyone from disturbing him while he was practicing.


    In order to be able to impact the Super Saiyan 2 mode as much as possible, Yang Fan directly purchased a portable gravity bracelet from the system store, which can freely adjust 300,000 times the gravity, and it will only be applied to the wearer without affecting other thing.


    In the formation, Yang Fan opened the super game to take a look, wearing something very strange to other people on his head, wearing a azure blue costume, and black objects the size of table tennis balls. Then people shook their fists and feet into the air, and the strong wind brought up by the fists and feet, even if the Mahayana strongman accidentally blows a point, he will die on the spot.


    "Your name is Chu Yu, right? What is your friend doing?"


    After Yang Fan rescued her at a moment of power, Rong Liting gradually had Yang Fan''s message in her heart, and she also guessed what she was going to do to the Jianwu Dynasty this time from Yan Ling''s usual tone of speaking.


    If she just came out of the meeting, Rong Liting would not resist the purpose of this time, she would have been ready to become a tool for marriage. But since meeting Yang Fan, the girl who hasn''t sprouted for a long time has been shaken, especially Yang Fan''s strong strength and fun things make her want to stop.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen anything on him. In fact, I don''t know much about him, and I don''t even know where it comes from."


    Murong Zhan shrugged.


    Within the formation, in Yang Fan''s line of sight, a person was rushing quickly, at a speed comparable to that of Yang Fan''s heyday. After the man approached Yang Fan, he kicked it fiercely. Yang Fan also hit back with his foot, and then the two of them were reacted at the same time and flew upside down.


    However, what is strange is that in reality, Yang Fan''s body also flew upside down for a certain distance. This force was transmitted through the special clothing worn by Yang Fan.


    This set of clothes can¡¯t be bought, but it¡¯s still very cheap to rent, only 5,000 points a day. This clothing can perfectly measure the impact force received during close-to-body combat, which is perfectly applied to the wearer without injury.


    And Yang Fan wears AR virtual glasses. The technology is at least three hundred years ahead of the current Bluestar Technology, and it has been strengthened by the system to perfectly fit the strong like Yang Fan.


    Not only that, in addition to the choice of battle, you can also choose the magic attack mode. You only need to make the cleaning that requires the use of the magic in the real world, and you can display the desired magic in the virtual world.


    A day later, Yang Fan took off his glasses and breathed a sigh of relief. He had learned a lot from the close combat just now, and he had more understanding of the battle.


    Withdrawing the formation, Yang Fan came to Murong Zhan and Rong Liting. At this time, the two of them were still playing arcade game consoles reluctantly. If they were not added through the system, with the strength of these two people, they would be able to use it lightly. Break the machine.


    "K.O!"


    Along with a sound, Rong Liting jumped up excitedly, beside the rocker in front of her position, there was a complete King of Fighters'' list of moves.


    Yang Fan followed the voice and found that they were playing the King of Fighters 97 Snake Slayer version, a very abnormal version of 97. Yang Fan also liked to play when he was young.


    "Yang Fan, what did you do in there just now, it''s so strange, it''s like beating an invisible enemy."


    Rong Liting''s attention stayed on the screen all the time, and she finally won the Murong War, so she was very excited.


    "A high-tech for cultivation, the technological content is at least a thousand years higher than the realm of cultivation."


    "High-tech? Technology content?"


    These two unfamiliar terms made the two of them cast their eyes for knowledge.


    "I don''t understand if I tell you, you believe in metaphysics here, and the world I lived in when I was a child was based on science, creating things that benefit the country and the people."


    Yang Fan talked freely, but in his heart he wondered whether he should develop science in this world.


    "Is it this kind of thing?"


    Rong Liting pointed to game consoles. She developed a keen interest in science, especially this kind of game consoles, which can still emit light without using magic tricks and immortal powers. The material is also very fun.


    "Brother Yang, according to what you mean, is it possible to create this kind of thing by understanding this scientific theory? And the nuclear weapons you threw in the weak water before?"


    "Of course, but science is only a general concept. There are many types of science. Nuclear weapons require top-level knowledge of physics and chemistry, and even mathematics."


    "Physics, chemistry, mathematics?"


    The two were more confused, but this made them more interested in science.


    "physical..."


    As soon as he said two words, Yang Fan realized that he was really difficult to explain. When he was a child, his scientific scores were not bad, but now so many years have passed, the teacher has long since returned.


    Yang Fan looked around quickly, and finally turned his eyes to the sun.


    "Do you know what it is?"


    Puff!


    Rong Liting smiled while covering her mouth.


    "It''s the sun."


    "You are right to say that, but it has a more scientific name."


    "What is it?"


    "The star, don''t think it looks very small now. Based on observations in the fairyland over the years. The lower continents are so large that they are attracted by the sun''s gravitational force. The sun is very big. Ten thousand times."


    Murong Zhan and Rong Liting''s hearts were shaken, and they looked up at the sun seriously, but they didn''t see any fame.


    "The place we are standing now is just above a huge sphere."


    After that, Yang Fan bought a globe directly from the system store.


    Rong Liting raised her eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help asking.


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t the person under the ball fall."


    Yang Fan explained with a smile.


    "So according to what you mean, from the eyes of the people under the ball, we are also under the ball now, why didn''t we fall?"


    Murong Zhan thoughtfully, took a jade card from his body, then let go, with a clatter, the jade card fell on the flying boat.


    "Tell me why this is?"


    Rong Liting thought for a long time and didn''t understand, so she immediately asked Yang Fan.


    "One of these forces is called gravity. All objects have this kind of gravity, but there are large and small objects. The bigger the object, the stronger the gravity."


    "Gravity radiates from the center of the sphere, so for people on the ball, no matter where they are, they are always on top of the ball. Because there is no gravity in the universe, there is no up and down."

 Chapter 616： What is science (for subscription)

    "Then what happens if there is no gravity?"


    For Rong Liting, who knows nothing about science, it is impossible to imagine the impact of losing gravity. This is like letting the ancients imagine something that can transmit sound from a thousand miles and a weapon that can take people from a thousand miles.


    "Do you want to try?"


    Yang Fan''s tone changed, showing a weird smile, but Rong Liting remained unmoved and nodded, a little excited.


    "Well then, I will satisfy you."


    Yang Fan touched the ground with his right foot, and then took out a few materials for arranging the formation, and quickly pinched the tactics. In a short while, a simple anti-gravity formation was formed.


    Rong Liting came to the edge of the formation curiously, and Yang Fan motioned her to enter.


    When Rong Liting walked into it, she suddenly yelled, and she didn''t know what happened to him.


    In the formation, Rong Liting''s body was suspended in mid-air, and he didn''t use the slightest celestial power. Normally, even a fairy would not be able to fly if he didn''t use the celestial power.


    "It''s a strange feeling, Yang Fan, is this the situation where you said there is no gravity?"


    With Yang Fan¡¯s current strength, there is no way to lose gravity in an area. The reason for this situation is that Yang Fan has created a gravity that is the same as the gravity of the fairyland in the formation, and the direction is indeed above. As a result, the gravity of the fairyland can be offset, and an environment without gravity in the universe can be achieved.


    "This is physics, studying the nature of objects and the microscopic and macroscopic phenomena that occur in normal times."


    Speaking of this, Yang Fan took out another elementary school textbook about physics, but there were Arabic numbers on it, which Rong Liting couldn''t understand.


    "Next is chemistry. Ask you a question, is there any way you can make the water boil or heat up on its own without using magic tricks, immortal energy and flame?"


    Because Yang Fan didn''t conceal the slightest words when he said this, this also caused Yan Ling, who closed his eyes in contemplation, to open his eyes, full of contempt in his eyes.


    In her opinion, what Yang Fan said was nonsense. She had lived for so long and had never heard of it, so she thought that Yang Fan was talking nonsense in order to cause Rong Liting.


    "How is this possible? You can''t use fire, nor can you use tactics, immortal power, can you use the sun to heat it?"


    "of course not."


    At this moment, a white canvas bag suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s hand, with several symbols that Rong Liting could not understand.


    CaOH!


    "what is this?"


    Rong Liting asked quickly what he thought of.


    "Calcium hydroxide, commonly known as quicklime."


    Rong Liting took the bag, and his divine sense penetrated into it and found that it was just a very ordinary white stone powder, and nothing else.


    "Brother Yang, are you talking about relying on this thing?"


    "Of course, this involves chemical phenomena, and I will tell you the truth later."


    Yang Fan took out a small bowl with about half the amount of water in it, and then threw the canvas with quicklime into it.


    In the first second, the two of them didn''t see anything. Just as they were about to ask, in the third second, a vision breed.


    I saw white smoke coming from the place where the canvas and the water touched. The two of them took a closer look and discovered that it was steam. After a while, the water in the small bowl started to boil, but the water hadn¡¯t boiled yet, it was just The quicklime reacts with water to become calcium carbonate, and then hydrogen is produced. When it rushes into the air, it creates the illusion of water boiling.


    "It''s a miraculous phenomenon, I don''t even notice it."


    Rong Liting couldn''t help sighing, and at the same time there were new questions in her heart.


    "The magic is magic, but what''s the use of this?"


    It was Yan Ling who spoke. In her opinion, this kind of meaningless phenomenon would be of no use to herself even if she knew the reason.


    "Of course it works."


    After all, Yang Fan bought another luxurious self-heating rice from the mall.


    Tear off the packaging, pour the pure water, rice, and tin foil packaging into the plastic box on the upper layer, and then put the canvas with quicklime on the bottom layer. The recipe condenses a cloud of cold water. Pour into it.


    "This is called self-heating rice. The uncooked rice is heated by the phenomenon that quicklime meets water to heat up. You can eat it without the effort of a cup of tea."


    The strange packaging and rice suddenly attracted the attention of others.


    As Yang Fan put the small box containing the food on top of the canvas, and within three seconds after closing the lid, everyone heard a scoffing leak from the box, and then they saw a small hole in the center of the lunch box popping out white. Water vapor is very strange.


    "really?"


    Rong Liting didn''t believe it. When Yang Fan took out the self-heated rice, she secretly checked it with her spiritual sense and still found no abnormalities.


    After about two or three minutes, the scent of self-heating rice filled the entire Shenxing Flying Boat.


    Rong Liting secretly licked her lips with her tongue. As an immortal in the fairyland, apart from eating whole grains during the ten years of her birth, she had already bigued at other times. Speaking of it, she hadn''t tasted the food that mortals would eat for seven to eighty thousand years.


    Murong Zhan also showed a greedy expression. As the young master of the Murong family, he always stretched out his hand when he was dressed, opened his mouth when he was eating, and ate the fairy fruit that contained huge immortal power. But this kind of fruit tastes very ordinary, if it is not good for absorption, Murong Zhan would never eat it.


    As time went by, the fragrance became more and more intense, and some unbearable cultivators of the Fairyland couldn''t help drooling, and the sound of a groaning belly appeared after a long time.


    Soon fifteen minutes passed, Rong Liting lifted the lid without Yang Fan''s instruction, and then ate with a spoon of strange material that she seemed to be broken.


    The self-heating rice that Yang Fan bought was yellow stewed chicken rice. The taste of the secret yellow stewed chicken cooked in advance suddenly increased Rong Liting¡¯s appetite. In a realm of comprehension that does not even know what science is, it is naturally impossible to have a good cooking seasoning. The food for those mortals who have not cultivated is plain and plain. At most, add a little salt to make the taste, and nothing else. Up.


    "good to eat!"


    It was just the first bite that Rong Liting felt that she had lived so long in vain, and she didn''t expect this self-heating rice to be so delicious.


    Just as Rong Liting took the second bite, her spirit on the second floor of Wonderland was shocked, and a sense of excitement came from her heart.


    Yan Ling watched the whole process in his eyes, her pupils tightened, her figure shook, her face was full of disbelief.


    "This is me!!!"


    Rong Liting stood up suddenly, feeling that her soul was full of power at this time, she broke through, the strength of the soul has reached the fourth level, and her own strength has reached the third level of the earth fairyland.

 Chapter 617： Arrived in Jianwu Dynasty (seeking subscription)

    "I actually broke through. The last breakthrough was only two hundred years ago. How could I break through so quickly?"


    Thinking of this, Rong Liting reacted at once and looked down at the self-heating rice in his hand.


    "No, it''s impossible. These things are very common ingredients, without the slightest power of immortality and the efficacy of medicinal materials."


    Murong Zhan was shocked. The strength of the spirit that Rong Liting suddenly burst out just now was obviously stronger than before. Subconsciously, he was a little tired. It was just a mistake in his own judgment.


    Instead, it didn''t take long for him to sense that Rong Liting''s strength had directly reached the third floor of Earth Wonderland, and the strength of his soul reached the fourth floor.


    This phenomenon, except for Yang Fan, the culprit, everyone else was shocked.


    In order to verify the thoughts in her mind, Rong Liting took another sip, but found that that feeling never appeared again.


    "Could it be that eating all kinds of things together is effective?"


    With such doubts, Rong Liting took a bite, but found that it still had no effect.


    Suddenly, a bold idea appeared in Rong Liting''s mind, and brought the lunch box to Yan Ling.


    "Sister Yan, you try."


    Yan Ling wanted to refuse, but couldn''t resist Rong Liting''s pure gaze, and finally took a bite.


    Boom!


    Yan Ling only felt a shock all over her body, and her soul had actually improved by one level, but her strength had not improved. After all, it had not been long before she broke through to the tenth level of the Heavenly Wonderland. Furthermore, it is impossible to directly break through the current cultivation base by relying on the food passed by Yang Fan.


    "My soul... actually reached the level of true wonderland!!!"


    Yan Ling was extremely shocked, and she also vaguely felt that if she broke into the real fairyland now, the chances would be great.


    Others thoughtfully looked at the self-heating rice in Rong Liting''s hands, as if looking at a peerless **** pill.


    No one can refuse the temptation to improve strength, especially if only one mouthful is needed, but these people dare not. They also saw that this kind of thing was only effective the first time they were eaten, and at the same time they looked at Yang Fan with fiery eyes.


    "Brother Yang, is your thing really so amazing?"


    Murong Zhan came to Yang Fan''s side and whispered, this was the first time he asked someone for something.


    "The magic is not the food, but me."


    Yang Fan refers to the delicacies that he has passed through his own hands. No matter if the monks eat them or not, the spirits will be improved. Even if Yang Fan has ascended to the immortal realm now, the effect of the nine-star chef is not affected, and it is still nine-star.


    Murong Zhan showed a weird expression, as if saying that you were teasing me.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    After Yang Fan finished speaking, he bought another piece of self-heating rice with the same yellow stewed chicken flavor for Murong Zhan.


    Murong Zhan, like a treasure, directly hid in the corner, and also set up a formation that isolates vision and consciousness, and hid in the formation alone to operate.


    "How, what about the strange phenomenon of science?"


    Rong Liting ate the remaining rice three times and five divided by two. Seeing that there was a grain of rice at the corner of his mouth, he rolled it down with his tongue and ate it without being noticed.


    "What do you mean, the spiritual uplift brought by this ordinary rice is because of science?"


    "of course not!"


    "The power of science is beyond your imagination. You know, the end of science is theology."


    "theology?"


    This strange word is very strange in this fairyland.


    "For example, if on a continent, there are no magical spells and auras, and some are just ordinary martial arts. If someone can fly out of thin air at this time, or a flick of their fingers, they can blow the stone to pieces, then those Mortals will definitely think that they are gods, and the method just now is the magic of the fairy family."


    "But relying on science can also do this. It is not difficult to get the top level from thousands of miles away, just like this."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and a projector appeared in his hand with a high level of technology. Turn on the switch and the image is thrown into the air. In the light curtain, a submarine with a length of more than 100 meters appeared. The submarine surfaced, and a lid was opened, revealing a warhead. Accompanied by the flames soaring into the sky, the intercontinental missile that was more than ten meters long flew towards the distance at ten times the speed of sound.


    About half an hour later, the intercontinental missile flew nearly 5,000 kilometers, and finally hit a ten-meter-long boat on the sea. Then the boat melted into dust in the violent explosion.


    "Now, do you think this is considered a fairy spell?"


    Rong Liting was silent, not because of this magical method, but because these things didn''t have any spiritual fluctuations, and they were all made by single-person photography relying on wisdom.


    "However, with this power of power, it is still not a real fairy family spell. I am afraid that this power can be easily resisted by the monks who are connected to the Dan stage."


    Yang Fan just smiled, because Rong Liting was right. Even the Great Ivan can at best blow up the monks in the Void Refining Stage to serious injuries, not to kill them. However, on Blue Star, apart from this kind of injury to the enemy, it hurts itself. Apart from Hundred''s weapons, are there other more powerful ones, even if there are, that''s it.


    "You know, how long has the technology appeared in the place where I was born?"


    "How long is it? A thousand years? It should not exceed it."


    Rong Liting thought for a while, this is her most conservative estimate.


    Yang Fan shook his head and stretched out two fingers.


    "Two thousand years!"


    Rong Liting''s voice was full of surprises. It was not that time was short, but long. Yang Fan twitched his mouth and explained.


    "It''s less than two hundred years. From an ignorant feudal society that doesn''t even know what airplanes are, to the current technological society, it only took two hundred years. The development of science and technology is increasing rapidly, and the development will only increase. The sooner."


    Rong Liting didn''t believe when mortals would only be so smart.


    But Rong Liting heard a new term.


    "What is an airplane?"


    Like a child who knew nothing, Yang Fan bought a remote-controlled airplane that could fly from the mall. Fortunately, he was able to make the airplane take off.


    When Rong Liting saw something that could fly without Xian Yuan Li, she immediately became happy, like a child who had never seen the world.


    "You do it."


    Seeing Rong Liting watching and doing anxiously, Yang Fan simply gave her the remote control. With the remote control, Rong Liting is like a treasure, not allowing anyone to approach.


    This kind of leisure time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan stayed on the Shenxing Flying Boat for more than half a year. In more than half a year, Yang Fan''s strength increased by another level. At this time, the realm had already reached Earth Wonderland III. Floor.


    At this time, outside of Wangcheng, the capital of the Jianwu Dynasty, millions of elite divisions were stationed. These people were responsible for the safety of the western part of the city.

 Chapter 618： Jianwu Dynasty (seeking subscription)

    In charge of this one million elite division is the confidant of the King of Jianwu Dynasty, named Duan Wenxuan, the third floor of the Golden Wonderland.


    Duan Wenxuan was sitting in a barracks tent at this time reading the military books. As the commander of this army, he could not stay in retreat for a long time. Therefore, in his spare time, he likes to read military books and study battle formations. Realize that this is also the reason why he is young but can command an army of millions of mortals.


    Duan Wenxuan is 450,000 years old this year. At this age, he is less than 40 years old when converted to a mortal.


    When Duan Wenxuan was studying military books, the powerful divine consciousness noticed something, his thick eyebrows frowned, his face was straightened, and he looked up to the sky through the tent. The direction of his sight was the Shenxing flying boat that Yang Fan and his party were riding. s position.


    At this moment, the horn sounded in the barracks, and the sound of the entire barracks exploded. After a while, millions of soldiers in the barracks gathered one after another, looking at the posture as if they were dealing with the enemy.


    Duan Wenxuan walked out of his tent and looked to the sky to the west. There was a small spot there. With his eyesight, Duan Wenxuan discovered that it was a top-grade flying boat with no enemy or me.


    "General, I found a flying boat hundreds of thousands of kilometers to the west. It looks like it is running towards us."


    "Well, I already know that, when the order is passed on, the whole army will be on alert and form a battle formation to prevent accidents."


    "Yes!"


    A middle-aged officer nodded and bowed and went on.


    Before long, Yan Ling controlled the Shenxing Feizhou and approached a thousand kilometers in front of Duan Wenxuan''s military camp. She did not dare to go forward for fear of being beaten down, and she also felt that she was very powerful. Locked with divine consciousness, as long as he changes, he will be beheaded immediately.


    The Shenxing Feizhou gradually landed on the ground, Yang Fan and his party got off the Feizhou, Yan Ling packed the Feizhou, and asked everyone to stay where they were, let alone resist.


    After another five minutes, a large group of soldiers surrounded Yang Fan and his group. Everyone had at least the level of Human Wonderland. Yang Fan probably counted it. There were at least tens of thousands of people. Among them, there are strong people above Earth Wonderland. About a hundred people.


    At this moment, an officer wearing a school officer stood up, holding a spear of a high-grade fairy weapon in his hand, and his strength reached the fifth level of True Wonderland.


    "Who are you? You actually broke into the barracks, knowing that this is a capital crime, even if you are relatives of the emperor, I will not bear any responsibility for beheading you on the spot."


    The school''s official voice fell, and more than 10,000 soldiers around them came out in unison, and everyone''s power was superimposed, even Yan Ling was a little overwhelmed. This was the increase brought by the battle.


    Otherwise, relying on the strength of the tenth-tier powerhouse in the fairyland, no matter how many people in the fairyland are not opponents, let alone coercion.


    "This is the four princesses of the Skyfire Dynasty who came here to marry the Jianwu Dynasty."


    Yan Ling stood up, pointed at Rong Liting, worried that the other party would not believe it, and took out a token to prove his identity.


    A soldier stepped forward and took the token and handed it to the school officer.


    "It turns out to be the fourth princess of the Skyfire Dynasty, really disrespectful!"


    The colonel bowed his hand, but did not let the soldiers back down.


    "Since you are the four princesses, why don''t you take the teleportation array directly, but instead take the Shenxing Flying Boat?"


    The matter is of great importance, and the school officer dare not neglect, especially the big event such as trespassing into the barracks.


    "On the way here, we received news that other dynasties actually sent people to rob us. For the safety of the princess, we deliberately hid our identity along the way and did not take the teleportation array."


    The school officer only glanced at the crowd, and the strongest was the woman in front of him, and the guard in his heart was much less.


    "If that''s the case, then follow me to see General Duan first."


    The school officer waved his hand, and a group of commanders with the strength of Heavenly Wonderland surrounded Yang Fan and his party, forming an angle to prevent Yang Fan and others from escaping.


    "General, the visitor is the fourth princess of the Skyfire Dynasty. In order to avoid the enemy, he deliberately drove a flying boat to our army position."


    Soon, Yang Fan and his party were taken to Duan Wenxuan.


    Duan Wenxuan has a national character face with a thick short beard on his chin. He is wearing black mysterious iron sword armor and a long sword around his waist. Behind his waist is a small knife measuring more than 30 centimeters. The sheath is also inlaid. Beautiful gem.


    Yang Fan saw all this in his eyes, and took a casual glance. Yang Fan saw at least five middle-grade immortal artifacts on the body of the general dressed up. Especially the black mysterious iron armor on his body is a quasi-hundred spirit treasure level fairy artifact.


    Hearing what his subordinates said, Duan Wenxuan couldn''t help but glance at Rong Liting more, especially when he saw the token to prove his identity, he had completely believed it.


    "It turns out to be the four princesses of the Skyfire Dynasty, the final will be rude! Why don''t you hurry up to help the princess?"


    Duan Wenxuan knew a thing or two about the reason why Rong Liting came to the Jianwu dynasty. He also knew that this beautiful girl in front of him would soon become the king''s concubine. With such an identity, he did not dare to offend.


    "The generals don''t need to be polite. They are just doing their duties. There is no need to catch up to the dust. In order to reach the alliance early, I want to see your king sooner."


    At this time, the role of Rong Liting''s identity became apparent.


    "In that case, I will send someone to protect the princess to the palace."


    Duan Wenxuan hesitated for a moment, but finally agreed. With a light wave of his left hand, twenty powerhouses above the fifth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland walked out of the crowd, each with a strong killing intent.


    "If something happens to the princess on the way to the palace, come and see you."


    "Yes!"


    Twenty people shouted in unison.


    "please!"


    Duan Wenxuan asked to clean up. He is the commander of this one million army. Without the command of the king, he must not leave the barracks at will, otherwise he can safely send Rong Liting to the palace.


    Half an hour later, Yan Ling, Yang Fan and Murong Zhan were walking on the street in the capital city of Jianwu Dynasty. The customs here are not much different from those of the Tianhuo Dynasty. You can see monks holding weapons everywhere, but the weapons of these monks are generally swords.


    Long swords, short swords, great swords...There are various styles of swords, and Yang Fan feels that he has come to the dynasty of swordsmen.


    "According to the record on the map, a branch of the mercenary union is thousands of kilometers ahead, and we will speed up the time to hand over tasks."


    Yan Ling''s tone was a little cold, this is a unique performance of walking in the dark world all the year round, not indifferent to Yang Fan.


    "Well, when the task is handed over, we will go directly to the central area. I don''t want to stay in such a ghost place."


    Murong Zhan cursed, he has been depressed for the past few months, the reason is because the self-heating rice, eating all of it did not let the soul grow.

 Chapter 619： Arrived in the central area (for subscription)

    Before long, the three of Yang Fan came to the nearest branch of the mercenary union and took out their mercenary badges and mission certificates. After the handover, apart from getting the mission deposit back, they also received the reward for this mission. , But only a poor one hundred middle-grade fairy crystals.


    For a monk in the fairyland. A hundred middle-grade immortal crystals are indeed a lot, but the land-level mercenaries can take over this task. You know, in addition to using a large number of immortal crystals to directly increase the level of mercenaries, it will take tens of thousands of years for ordinary cultivators to upgrade to earth level. They need to receive tens of thousands of mysterious tasks and pass the assessment of strength.


    Generally speaking, the strength of an earth-level mercenary must at least have the strength of a heavenly fairyland, but a hundred middle-grade immortal crystals are like a tasteless to a true fairyland powerhouse.


    "Goodbye bye."


    After handing over the task, Yan Ling hurriedly left after a few words.


    "Why, Brother Yang, look at it. People are already far away, do they fall in love with her?"


    Murong Zhan saw Yang Fan watching Yan Ling go away, thinking that he had all thoughts about Yan Ling.


    "You think too much, I''m already married."


    Yang Fan disliked him and opened Murong Zhan''s hand on his shoulder, turned and walked towards the location of the teleportation formation of the Jianwu Dynasty.


    "Really? Then why watch her leave?"


    "I just envy her strength, the tenth level of Heavenly Wonderland, I really don''t know how long it will take me to reach this level."


    Speaking of strength, Murong Zhan looked at Yang Fan and felt that he had really cultivated into a dog. It has only been more than a year since he broke through the fairyland, and now he has improved three levels. What kind of cultivation talent is this.


    A day later, there was a large teleportation formation to the south of the capital city of the Jianwu dynasty. Except for other dynasty capitals, other places could directly pass the teleportation formation.


    After three days of rushing, Yang Fan and Murong Zhan finally caught up with the latest batch at noon, and they were going to the large teleportation formation in the central area of ??the lower continent.


    There are many people in the square, but not many people go to the central area.


    "Where to go?"


    Yang Fan and Murong Zhan just lined up for a few minutes before it was their turn.


    "Central area people list Tianjiao vs. Taiwan."


    The soldier in charge of registration was taken aback and looked at Yang Fan subconsciously, but shook his head when he saw that Yang Fan only had the strength of the third floor of Earth Wonderland.


    "Several people."


    "Two people."


    "It needs two hundred middle-grade fairy crystals."


    Two hundred middle-grade immortal crystals were thrown on the table by Yang Fan, and the soldier casually put away the immortal crystals and opened the formation of the entrance.


    Soon, the time to activate the teleportation array had arrived. With the trembling of his feet, Yang Fan saw that the people in the array were wrapped in white light, and a powerful spatial fluctuation came, but it was protected by some formations. Space fluctuation led everyone through the space channel to the extremely remote central area.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, it may be an hour, or it may be half a day. There is no concept of time when traveling through space channels.


    Just when Yang Fan thought that this situation would continue for a long time, the surrounding spatial fluctuations suddenly disappeared, and when he reacted, he had already appeared in the huge empty square.


    "here is?"


    Yang Fan planned to take out the map to check it, but was interrupted by Murong Zhan''s words.


    "Brother Yang, this is right below the people list in the central area."


    Yang Fan looked up to the sky, and he saw a huge light curtain with two golden characters written on the top of the light curtain-Renbang


    There are 10,000 names on the top of the list. There is the name of the person¡¯s power in front of the name. At the same time, there are some basic information about him below the name. This information is public, so the super strong who made the list will not Offend the forces behind this person.


    First place: Long Aotian of the Dragon Clan in the Middle Reaches, the grandson of the patriarch of the Dragon Clan, the tenth peak of the Golden Wonderland, 350,000 years old.


    Second place: Wang Kai, the core disciple of the Xianwu Sect in the Lower Continent, a direct disciple of the Sect Master of the Xianwu Sect, the tenth-tier high-ranking Golden Wonderland, 380 thousand years old.


    Third place: Crown Prince of the Sacred Dragon Dynasty of Zhongyou Zhou, ten-story high-ranking Golden Wonderland, 400,000 years old.


    fourth place......


    There are two basic conditions for being selected on the list, that is, the age cannot exceed 500,000 years, and the highest realm cannot exceed the Golden Wonderland.


    Note that this is about realm rather than strength. In fact, the real combat power of Tianjiao on the tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland, which is ranked top by many people, surpasses the Golden Wonderland, but their realm is still the Golden Wonderland.


    And there is an unwritten rule of this kind of Tianjiao list, that is, once the realm exceeds the highest limit of the Tianjiao list, the ranking will automatically be removed from the top.


    What''s interesting is that this kind of delisting is done manually, that is, if you break through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal and have not been noticed by the forces behind the list, then you will not be delisted. But this kind of situation is rare, because the power behind the creation of the Tianjiao list is the Karma Temple, and the creator of the Karma Temple is a saint who is proficient in the avenue of cause and effect, and is also a terrifying existence in the top three in the Celestial Realm.


    Yang Fan''s gaze continued to move down, and when he knew his gaze had reached the eighth thousandth place, his gaze stopped abruptly, and the strange and somewhat familiar name was printed in Yang Fan''s eye.


    Eighth Thousandth: Zhou Zhiyuan, the second young master of Zhou''s family in Lower Zhou, a ten-story high-ranking heavenly wonderland, 150,000 years old.


    Yang Fan inquired that Zhou Feilong, the young master of the Zhou family, had only the eighth level of Heavenly Wonderland. In terms of talent, his second brother Zhou Zhiyuan was stronger. It''s just that after hearing the gossip, the two are at odds and are half brothers.


    Although Zhou Zhiyuan''s talent was higher, his mother who could not hold Zhou Feilong was the wife of the Zhou family for two months, and was the highest in terms of status. This also caused Zhou Zhiyuan to not be valued by the Zhou family.


    So this has also led Zhou Zhiyuan to travel and practice all year round. If it were not because his mother was still alive, he would go back to report safety from time to time, otherwise Zhou Zhiyuan would never return to Zhou''s home.


    When Yang Fan''s gaze reached the number nine thousand and ninety-nine, his gaze was completely frozen, staring at the familiar name.


    Ninth Thousand Nine Hundred and Nine Hundred and Nine Hundred and Nine Hundred: Sword Invincible, founder of the Divine Sword Gate of the Five Sources of the Lower Realm, the third floor of Heavenly Wonderland, 30,000 years old.


    When Jian Wudi was cultivating to Earth Wonderland, he challenged the monks in this ranking at the time. As a powerhouse who once mastered the Five Source Continent, Jian Wudi didn''t want to be ranked last, so he chose this ranking. And there is a rule in the ranking of Tianjiao, that is, after defeating a Tianjiao, the rank of the cultivator after this Tianjiao will automatically drop one place.


    Therefore, the original condition of the 10,000th place was very unlucky and was squeezed out of the rankings.


    "The time is coming. I have less than a year to go. I really hope to see Master soon."


    Looking at the name of the ninth thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine, Yang Fan muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 620： Zhou Zhiyuan is here (for subscription)

    On the side of the player list, there are several huge battle platforms, and there are densely packed complex runes on the sides, but no one is using them now, so the formations hidden on the battle platform have not been activated.


    This kind of formation has a very high level, and there will be special people responsible for management. These people are the forces behind the creation of the Tianjiao list. Each activation requires a large amount of fairy crystals, so this fee will be deducted from the bet.


    However, every time there is a challenge on the Tianjiao list, it will drive the flow of fairy crystals in other industries, such as the gaming industry.


    Every Tianjiao competition will drive many people to place a bet. This situation has already begun a hundred years ago. Now there is only less than a year left before the battle. There are more monks around, and more. People place bets.


    On the second day of the battle stage, Yang Fan and Murong Zhan came to the shop where the bet was placed. The shop is very large, and it is still full of people, and the noise of placing bets is endless.


    "The latest news, the latest news. Our shop has just received the news from the front that the realm of Jian Wudi has broken through to the fourth floor of Heavenly Wonderland, so this time the odds are one to three."


    The owner of the shop came down from the second floor, and the voice spread throughout the entire floor.


    Yang Fan cast his eyes and found that the strength of the shop owner had actually reached the terrifying level three of the Golden Wonderland, but his age was obviously over fifty years old, so it was impossible for him to be included in the list.


    "What the hell, why did you lower the adjustment so much, isn''t it still one to five just now?"


    It was a monk from Wonderland, but fortunately, his words were just ordinary complaints, so they did not arouse the disgust of the shop owner.


    "This is normal. The realm of Jian Invincible was originally only the third level of the Heavenly Wonderland, but Zhou Zhiyuan has the strength of the tenth level of the Heavenly Wonderland. With such a huge strength, the odds of one to three are already very good."


    The so-called odds refer to that if you suppress Zhou Zhiyuan to lose, and Zhou Zhiyuan really loses, then you will get three times the amount, but in fact it is four times, and one time also includes the deposit you gave to the shop.


    "Brother Yang, do you want to place a bet? I''m very optimistic about Senior Jian Invincible, and I plan to beat ten thousand high-grade fairy crystals."


    Murong Zhan squeezed through the crowd and directly pressed a million high-grade immortal crystals on Jian Invincible, and such a big bet immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Of course I support this kind of thing, so let me bet one hundred thousand top grade fairy crystals."


    Yang Fan smiled, came to the counter, and took out a lot of top-grade fairy crystals from the system space, no more, no less, just one hundred thousand.


    One hundred thousand top grade immortal crystals is not a small number, equivalent to several million people with ordinary income. As Yang Fan took out so many immortal crystals, some people in the crowd stared at Yang Fan with unkind eyes. The principle of not revealing money is an unwritten rule in Xianyu, but there are only two possibilities for this person in front of him.


    One is that there are powerful forces behind it, and the other is that they have just come out and have a long history of casual cultivation, and they don''t understand the sinisterness of people''s hearts. These people believe that Yang Fan is the latter.


    The owner of the shop was about to leave, when he suddenly heard such a big bet, his figure was shocked. Although one hundred thousand high-grade immortal crystals are nothing to a Golden Fairy cultivator, three times that would be three hundred thousand, which would hurt a lot.


    "Let''s go, let''s find a place to wait for the start of the battle."


    Yang Fan didn''t know when and where Jian Wudi would come from, so he could only wait for the battle to begin.


    With the passage of time, the time when Jian Wudi challenged Zhou Zhiyuan, the second young master of the Zhou family, was getting closer and closer, and now only less than a month was left.


    The leaderboard of the people list is very large, suspended tens of thousands of miles high in the sky, and there is no entity, but the nearby clouds and fog will automatically bounce off the position about 1 million kilometers away from the leaderboard.


    And the hundreds of millions of kilometers below the leaderboard is centered on the battle platform and within a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers. Except on the battle platform, no other places are allowed to attack others. Violators must die.


    Once there was a Taiyi Golden Immortal who didn''t take it seriously, thinking that his strength was top here, not only out of provocation, but also deliberately to test the forces behind the Tianjiao ranking, and directly injured a passing Celestial Wonderland monk.


    But before he was alert to the surroundings, the list of people in the sky shot out a golden light that did not fluctuate with the slightest celestial power. The golden light is fast, even the Taiyi Golden Immortal just feels something is passing in front of him, and then he doesn''t know anything.


    Since then, no one has dared to take a shot in the safe zone of the battlefield.


    There are a total of ten battle stations in the safe zone, each of which has the size of the African continent on the blue star.


    And there are countless seats around each battle platform, dedicated to those monks watching the battle.


    Because the time of the battle is approaching, so at this time, the battle platform on the 1st is full of people around, and some people simply fly over the viewing area because they can''t sit down. There is a rule here that any monk who is watching the battle cannot go out of the watching area, even if he is flying in the air.


    And because Yang Fan and Murong Zhan were approaching the battle time, they occupied two positions on the viewing platform early.


    "Brother Yang, I''m really excited. It won''t take long to see Senior Jian Wudi. When he defeats Zhou Zhiyuan, I will definitely want him to teach me Kendo."


    Murong Zhan''s eyes were full of longing, but he did not expect to kill him. Yang Fan sitting next to him was still Jian Wudi''s closed disciple.


    "Are you so sure that Jian Wuxi will win?"


    Yang Fan wanted to laugh a little, but he wasn''t really sure that Jian Wudi could walk Zhou Zhiyuan on the tenth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland.


    However, Yang Fan defeated Zhu Lingxiu, who had already reached the true fairyland after drinking the devil blood, and a large part of it was based on the six-character mantra secret technique.


    "Why not? I''m sure that after so many years of cultivation, the swordsmanship of Jian Invincible is absolutely very high."


    Murong Zhan talked freely. Just when he wanted to say something, the surrounding monks suddenly shouted in exclamation and cast their eyes to the northern sky.


    Yang Fan followed his gaze and found that the person was a young man. Holding a folding fan in hand, the man was wearing white clothes. His face was handsome, his figure was thin, his eyes were like black gems, and his skin was fair.


    When the man flew over the battle platform, he directly closed the folding fan, with his hands behind his back, and the whole person slowly descended. People who didn''t know thought he was wearing a Hanging Wia.


    "It''s Zhou Zhiyuan."


    Murong Zhan looked disdainful, "He still puts on the air of the young master as always."


    "He is Zhou Zhiyuan?"


    Yang Fan had seen Zhou Feilong''s portrait in private. Zhou Zhiyuan was only slightly similar to Zhou Feilong.

 Chapter 621： Donkey and the sloppy old man (seeking subscription)

    Zhou Feilong belongs to the young master Jie Gao, but Zhou Zhiyuan is a handsome dandy who has been among the thousands of flowers and leaves his body alone.


    Especially the appearance of wearing a white dress and a folding fan, and the follow-up of the fan when the fan was gently fanned with his right hand, which made the non-girl monks obsessed.


    So overall, Zhou Zhiyuan''s first impression of Yang Fan was pretty good.


    Zhou Zhiyuan looked around, frowning suddenly, and this frowning movement made the ungirl monk scream in shock.


    "Zhou Zhiyuan, I want to marry you!"


    "Ah! Zhiyuan, I want to give you a monkey!"


    "Fuck! Zhiyuan is mine, don''t fight with me!"


    "..."


    Among these shouting female monks, there are still Taoists, and some Taoists are sitting next to them. When these female monks'' Taoists heard this, they became furious, and pointed at their own Taoists to curse. The female monk who was scolded was not happy on the spot, and directly proposed to break up.


    So this happened. Zhou Zhiyuan''s arrival made many male monks become single dogs.


    "Why isn''t Jian Wudi coming? Is he afraid of me?"


    Zhou Zhiyuan used Xian Yuan Li to spread the voice throughout the safety zone. In his opinion, Jian Wudi must be hidden in a corner, trying to embarrass himself.


    At the same time, the western region of the Lower Continent, in the dark forest.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In the dense woods, there are three real wonderland powerhouses flying fast, led by a fat man, holding a long sword with a high-grade fairy weapon in his hand, and there is still a trace of golden blood on the blade.


    Behind him, a man and a woman followed. The man has a fierce face and a scar on his forehead. The woman was a little ugly, and there was a sesame-sized measles on both cheeks.


    Both of them have the strength of True Wonderland, and the fat man headed by them has the strength of True Wonderland.


    "Hurry up, Master Jian has already said that the kid has a high level of swordsmanship. If you absorb him, Master Jian will be even stronger."


    "But the boss, that kid is too good at hiding. We chased him for so many years and always let him run away when we were about to catch him. This is not the way to go."


    The scared man couldn''t help complaining.


    "It doesn''t matter, he was cut by me."


    After that, the fat man pointed to the golden blood on his long sword, and an inconspicuous green light flashed on the blade of the long sword.


    "But the boss, just cut him, it''s not of much use, people can instantly recover if they know the tactics."


    "Lin Yang, did you get kicked in your head by the donkey? Have you forgotten the poison on the boss''s sword?"


    The person who answered the scarred man named Lin Yang was the measles woman. Although she was a woman, she sweared foul language from time to time.


    "Jiang Ting, you are not much better, but you are smart and pocky. It is impossible for a man to love you in this life."


    "what did you say?!!"


    The measles woman named Jiang Ting was furious and was about to take action to teach Lin Yang, but was drunk by the fat man.


    "Enough, that kid can''t run far, let''s speed up."


    Huh huh!


    The two had no choice but to stop, speeding up and flying away with the fat man.


    About a day later, on the ground where Lin Yang and Jiang Ting were noisy, a small soil **** suddenly bulged out, and the soil **** was pushed open, and a young man with embarrassment emerged from it.


    The man held an ordinary long sword in his hand, his eyes were full of sword intent.


    Looking at the three people who had gone away, the man patted the dust on his body, then turned around and flew towards the central area quickly.


    The man tossed and turned, and it took more than half a month to get to the battle platform in the central area.


    At this moment, Zhou Zhiyuan stood quietly with his hands behind his back on the battle stage. With his eyes closed, the noisy surroundings could not affect him in the least.


    With the first rays of sunlight shining on the ground, there was a burst of cheers from those watching the battle.


    "Finally, this day, to be able to witness the battle between the two Tianjiao, I believe it will be of great help to me."


    A monk in the fairyland couldn''t help but excitedly said.


    "The battle between the two arrogances in the rankings has not been seen for a long time. I hope that I will not be disappointed today."


    In an inconspicuous corner, there was a human body with a donkey-headed Yaozu widening his eyes, looking at Zhou Zhiyuan on the stage thoughtfully.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    And on a seat opposite the demon clan with a donkey head, a sloppy old man took a pot of wine and drank it happily, but a few meters around him, no monk was willing to follow him, just because he was all covered. Exudes an extremely unpleasant smell. This kind of smell can still be smelled even if it is isolated with the immortal power.


    The sloppy old man is very powerful, and because he is well hidden, no one knows that his realm has reached the tenth level of the true fairyland.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, if the sloppy old man felt something, he cast his eyes directly on the monster monk with the donkey head. And this monk with a donkey head just felt cold all over, and he looked down and found that it was just an old humanoid man, and he immediately became angry.


    "What do you look at, what a sloppy old man, believe it or not I kick you to death?"


    "drink!"


    The sloppy old man was amused, and said in a playful tone.


    "Old man, I have lived for most of my life, and this is the first time I have seen this underdeveloped half-human half-demon. I think it must be delicious to roast.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know that Lord L¨¹, my name resounds throughout the lower reaches of the continent, even if sect elders like Xianwuzong see me, they must respectfully invite me over for tea. You are all over The unpleasant, sloppy old man wants to roast me. If I don¡¯t teach you, I¡¯ll write my name in reverse."


    The strength of the demon clan of the human donkey head is only at the level of the true fairyland. In this battle platform, the strength is also top-notch, so the demon clan who claims to be the donkey don''t put the dirty old man in the eyes.


    The sloppy old man wore a robe and held a piece of floating dust in his hand. It''s just that because I haven''t changed and washed all the year round, whether it is a robe or floating dust, there is a thick layer of grease stains on it, emitting an unpleasant smell.


    Not only that, but the sloppy old man was barefoot and without shoes. In other words, the shoes are worn out for a long time because they are only ordinary products. Because the nails on the feet have not been washed and cut all the year round, the smell they emit is even worse than that on the body.


    The sloppy old man was not ashamed but proud, digging his nostrils while clasping his toenails. Sometimes the digging didn''t go well, and the hands were turned back, and the hands that pulled the feet were used to dig the nose. The monks who looked at him felt extremely sick.


    puff!


    At this moment, a not very loud voice sounded, and the old man was the center of the center, and an unpleasant odor filled a radius of one kilometer.

 Chapter 622： Donkey big

    "vomit!!!"


    A female monk who was closest to her finally couldn''t help but vomited, and even more so because she couldn''t bear the smell, she went into a coma on the spot.


    "interesting."


    Lu Ye said.


    Seeing this, the lord sitting opposite the sloppy old man suddenly became interested and quickly flew out of the fart covered by the sloppy old man.


    "I really didn''t expect that an old man of the human race farts so powerfully. He is about to catch up with me."


    After finishing speaking, the Lord Lu''s big eyes turned slightly and smiled.


    "Old man, I think you have excellent talents, why don''t you worship under my sect? I can teach you a self-made exercise. I believe this exercise will increase your fart power at least three times."


    "Oh, you still accept me as a disciple based on your strength at the first level of the true fairyland? Also, I''m not interested in any of your self-made old techniques."


    The sloppy old man sat in his place leisurely, surrounded by the smell of his own fart, as if he was immune to the smell.


    "Okay, then I''ll show off the exercises I created for Master Lu."


    As for his own realm to be despised by the sloppy old man, Lvye was not surprised. There were a large number of Tianjiao from the Lower Continent, and there were many who were stronger than him.


    "Oh, let''s take a look at it."


    The sloppy old man was still digging his nostrils, and seeing a booger on his little finger''s hand, he flicked his finger and directly blew the booger into the mouth of an unlucky monk.


    The hapless monk still didn''t know what was in his mouth. He subconsciously licked it. The smell was a bit weird and sticky. Finally, he checked with his spiritual sense, and suddenly he vomited.


    "That''s optimistic."


    Lord Lv waved his hand, revealing his naked upper body, inhaling continuously in his mouth, while doing cheer movements with both hands.


    In a short while, the belly of the lord began to expand, like a balloon, which would explode at any time.


    "Look at my master donkey fart!"


    The lord aimed at the sloppy old man. The sloppy old man suddenly felt bad, but it was too late to escape.


    boom!


    This is not farting, but thunder.


    Hearing loud noises, the area around ten kilometers around the lord was enveloped by a strong yellow gas.


    Through the yellow gas, Yang Fan also saw hundreds of monks lying on the ground. These monks have one characteristic in common, that is, foaming at the mouth.


    Fortunately, Lord Lv was just farting, and essentially didn''t take action against other people, otherwise the old man responsible for guarding the battle platform would definitely take action to suppress it.


    The old man in charge of guarding the battle platform, Yang Fan couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the old man at a stone table near the battle platform.


    The old man''s beard and hair are all white, his eyes are small, and his breath is restrained. Yang Fan can''t see the strength of the old man at all. As for using the identification function, Yang Fan is afraid to use it. Because the identity recognition function will be discovered if it is used by people whose realm exceeds their own three realms. If the old man in front of him is a golden immortal, then Yang Fan must be discovered if he uses it.


    In Xianyu, it is a taboo to use God''s sense to probe others, especially if the opponent is at least a strong person in Golden Fairyland.


    The old man lay on a wooden chair with Erlang''s legs leisurely, as if he didn''t know what was happening on the viewing platform.


    The lord''s anger gradually dissipated, and the sloppy old man was still sitting in his place, but his cheeks were flushed at this time, he was pinching his nose hard, and there was a formation around him. Rao is so, still did not stop the lord''s cocky fart.


    "Mad, I''m so stinky, I really didn''t expect that there are people who fart worse than mine, old man, I would like to recognize you as the king of farts."


    "Haha, wherever, I actually used a trick. I have been holding this fart for hundreds of years. I have kept it in storage just in case. I really didn''t expect to meet an opponent today, sorry."


    The lord laughed loudly, patted the sloppy old man on the shoulder, and then squeezed a complicated gesture. In an instant, the yellow gas within a radius of more than ten kilometers was taken into the body by the lord.


    The sloppy old man was stunned.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Murong Zhan was equally stunned.


    Yang Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely, thinking in his heart.


    "Whoever makes teammates with them is really bad luck for eight lifetimes."


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that these two men would be his two essential teammates to master the entire Celestial Realm.


    "It''s great, fellow Lv Daoist, I didn''t expect you to be able to take back the fart you let out. I don''t know how to be old-fashioned, teach me, how?


    The sloppy old way was a little closer to the lord, and the unpleasant smell on his body penetrated into the lord''s nose. But the strange thing is that the lord doesn''t seem to hear or see, and he has no reaction on his face.


    "But this is my secret technique, why should I teach it to you?"


    The lord scratched his butt, there was something itchy there, but in the eyes of the sloppy old way, he thought that the monster with a donkey head in front of him liked men, and he trembled all over, and the whole person moved aside.


    "That''s not good. I only like women in the old way. I don''t like half-human and half-demon ones, and I am still a male."


    "roll!"


    The lord kicked a sloppy foot.


    "You are really a wizard, you don''t feel uncomfortable when you are so dirty?"


    The lord chose to sit down beside the sloppy old road, as if he had no sense of smell.


    "Hey, so people call me sloppy, but I still like my name."


    The sloppy old man whispered, then took out a piece of pie from an unknown part of his body and gobbled it up like a beggar who had been hungry for a long time.


    The lord saw up close that the cake that the sloppy old Dao took out had various ingredients on it, and even some bugs, but this kind of bug contains a lot of nutrients, even if the fairy eats it, it has great benefits.


    "what name?"


    "Preacher."


    "My name is a donkey... Daxian, but I prefer you to call me a lord. I said preacher, are you disgusting, you actually like to eat bugs, are you a bird?"


    "Ah, I actually said that I was a bird. I think you are the one. Also, you still want me to call you Lord Donkey. It''s not ashamed. I''m the old man at my age. I should be your father."


    "roll!"


    The lord was angry, but didn''t care about it, but felt that he wanted to team up with the sloppy old way called the preacher.


    Gee!


    After eating a few bites, the sloppy and old-fashioned pie was eaten up, and he licked his fingers still, as if he was eating delicious food.


    "I said preacher, do you like this disgusting thing so much?"


    "No way. Although this thing looks disgusting, it tastes delicious. If you have other delicious things, I am willing to exchange treasures."


    The sloppy old-fashioned voice is not loud, but the strength has reached a certain level, as long as the voice is not deliberately lowered, it can be heard within a few kilometers.

 Chapter 623： Go to war (for subscription)

    When Yang Fan heard it, his heart moved. With his nine-star chef''s culinary skills, it is not difficult to be able to befriend him, but Yang Fan does not intend to take the initiative to befriend him, but... let the preacher take the initiative.


    So the question is, how can we let the preacher take the initiative? It''s very simple, that is to use the blue star to serve various food.


    With the passage of time, it soon came to eleven o''clock in the evening, and there was still an hour before the date agreed by Jian Wudi and Zhou Zhiyuan was about to pass. Once Jian Wudi does not arrive today, once time passes, Jian Wudi¡¯s ranking will be removed from the rankings. If you want to be on the rankings, you will need to re-ranking, but there is also a time limit, especially because the challenge failed due to breach of contract. Yes, it won''t be on the rankings for a hundred years.


    Jian Wudi has not arrived for a long time, and many monks think that Jian Wudi is afraid of Zhou Zhiyuan and dare not come to challenge.


    On the battle stage, Zhou Zhiyuan, who had been standing with his eyes closed, also opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    Apart from Yang Fan, there was only the mysterious old man who was lying on a chair on the battle platform.


    The old man, like a mortal, gets up and takes a sip of tea from time to time.


    When the tea was first poured out of the kettle, white smoke appeared and the temperature was very high. But the old man didn''t care, he drank it, and then lay down and closed his eyes to rest.


    At the last ten minutes before twelve o''clock, the abnormal situation happened.


    The teleportation array next to the battle platform suddenly lit up. At this time, no one was using the teleportation array, so it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The light dissipated, a thin figure, steady pace, strong sword intent, and a young man holding a very ordinary long sword in his hand slowly flew over.


    On the battle stage, Zhou Zhiyuan turned to look at the sky if he felt a little bit, and the strong pressure from his body was released, colliding with the sword intent of the incoming person.


    A minute later, the visitor slowly landed on the battle platform, and the two of them stood up looking at each other, without speaking for a long time.


    After another five minutes, Zhou Zhiyuan, who was embracing his hands, finally moved, but he put down his hands and put away the folding fan. Two long knives appeared out of thin air in his hands. Zhou Zhiyuan was walking with a double knife flow.


    "You finally came, Jian Wudi, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The person here is Jian Wudi.


    It''s just that Jian Wudi now has long hair, draped loosely, and his face is a little haggard. If you look closely, you can still see the scars left by the fight.


    "I''m sorry, I ran into an enemy on the way here, and I fought a battle, so I was late."


    Jian Wudi''s tone was light, his eyes were deep, and his eyes seemed to hide terrifying energy.


    "You are hurt!"


    Zhou Zhiyuan''s tone changed suddenly, and his eyes suddenly stopped at the wound on Jian Wudi''s waist. Although Jian Wudi was bandaged and blocked by clothes, it could still be seen.


    Jian Wudi was silent, but still nodded.


    "I don''t want to take advantage of the danger. You can heal your wounds first. I''ll wait for you."


    "No, let''s go to war. I have something to do when this battle is over."


    After speaking, Jian Wudi glanced at Yang Fan''s position. To be precise, they should be three figures not far behind Yang Fan.


    It was the fat man, Lin Yang and Jiang Ting who had previously chased the sword invincible.


    Yang Fan was stunned, thinking Jian Wudi had recognized him, but after thinking about it carefully, he shook his head.


    Because Yang Fan at this time was He Jiajin''s face, and he also put the token for confirming the location in the system package, and he did not disclose his knowledge of Jian Wudi.


    Zhou Zhiyuan followed Jian Wudi''s gaze and found those three real wonderland powerhouses, and suddenly realized.


    "Your enemies are the three of them?"


    Zhou Zhiyuan''s spiritual awareness said.


    Jian Wudi hummed.


    "If you are worried about them, you don''t have to. This is a safe zone. Even the strongest Golden Immortals don''t dare to do it here. If you are worried that they will follow you, I have a way to help you ask them."


    This is not Zhou Zhiyuan''s kindness, but as a strong man, he doesn''t want his opponent to be worried about other things besides fighting. That way, even if he won, Zhou Zhiyuan felt disgraceful.


    Jian Wudi was silent. First, he was a little surprised at being so kind to Zhou Zhiyuan, but this condition really moved his heart.


    The strength of Kendo Valley was not something that a cultivator of Heavenly Wonderland could resist.


    "Well then, I will fight you wholeheartedly."


    "Okay, let''s get started."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Zhiyuan disappeared and appeared behind Jian Wudi in the next second.


    The double knives on both hands swung towards the back of Jian Invincible in a cross shape.


    Zhou Zhiyuan''s speed is very fast, at least in Yang Fan''s view, if he does not use Samsara to write the round eyes, he can''t see his position at all.


    At the same time, in an inconspicuous position east of the viewing platform, a handsome young man was sitting there.


    Beside him, there are two beautiful female monks, their hands are placed on the two beautiful female monks from time to time, causing these two female monks to flush.


    This person is Zhou Feilong, the eighth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland, who is also on the Tianjiao list, but his ranking is far behind Zhou Zhiyuan, at 8,300.


    On the Tianjiao list, a small difference will result in a lot of difference in ranking. Fortunately, Zhou Feilong ranked very high in the eighth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland, otherwise he would definitely be behind 8,600.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Zhiyuan appeared behind Jian Wudi, his hands already slashing towards Jian Wudi''s back.


    Just when everyone thought the battle was about to end, the sword invincible moved.


    Jian Wudi''s right hand shook, and the very ordinary long sword in his hand was directly attached to his back, obviously he wanted to use this long sword to resist.


    "I thought how powerful Sword Invincible was. In my opinion, he was just a fool who used this kind of **** sword to resist Zhou Zhiyuan''s middle-grade sixth-order fairy weapon. I really don''t know what to say."


    "It''s over, I will lose all my belongings."


    "Damn sword invincible, why are you so weak, why don''t you choose to avoid it, you have to use your sword to resist."


    "..."


    The people on the viewing platform who said this kind of derogatory words about Sword Invincible were weak monks, and they didn''t know anything about kendo. As early as when Jian Wudi offered the long sword, Yang Fan could feel the terrifying sword intent on the long sword even though it was so far away.


    The body of that ordinary long sword has been wrapped in the sword intent, and the sword intent has been condensed into substance, and the hardness is not lower than that of the top grade ninth-order fairy.


    "Oh?"


    On the edge of the battle platform, if the old man who Yang Fan couldn''t penetrate the realm felt a little bit, he cast a curious look at Invincible.


    "Sure enough, he is a talented young Tianjiao. The bone age is less than 50,000 years old, and his kendo attainments are already so strong. Although only the strength of the fifth floor of the heavenly fairyland, it can be comparable to the tenth floor of the heavenly fairyland."

 Chapter 624： The beginning is the end (subscription required)

    "A person who has reached this level of age, even in the upper continent, will not exceed the number of five fingers. He is a genius who will only appear at the level of a million years?"


    Thinking of this, the old man sat up straight, his squinted eyes suddenly opened, the stars in his eyes were shining, as if the universe was in it, as if he wanted to see through Sword Invincible.


    "Ok?"


    Jian Wudi on the stage only felt that one gaze was looking at him, uncomfortable, like a woman being watched.


    when!


    Zhou Zhiyuan''s double knives slashed at Jian Wudi''s sword with incomparable accuracy.


    In the eyes of others, it was as if Jian Wudi stuck the long sword on his back, and then Zhou Zhiyuan cooperated to cut it on it. But in the eyes of the old man and Yang Fan, Jian Wudi had already predicted Zhou Zhiyuan''s kilometer position.


    The immense strength made the two retreat at the same time, and Zhou Zhiyuan was surprised.


    He had been brewing for the blow just now for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he would be easily blocked by Jian Wudi, and he would be able to shock himself.


    Jian Wudi was also a little surprised, knowing that he had already used 80% of his sword intent just now, but he didn''t expect it to be just equal.


    "Sword Invincible, take out all your skills, you and I fight with all your strength."


    "as you wish!"


    Jian Wudi''s face was solemn, and his resolute face was full of indifference to life.


    Jian Wudi danced a sword flower, and then rushed towards Zhou Zhiyuan.


    Yang Fan''s face was shocked, and he recognized this move, which was exactly the technique created by Jian Wudi-Extreme Sun Sword Technique.


    The Extreme Sun Sword Technique is a technique that Jian Wudi was still in the Wuyuan Continent, and it was only created in the early days of Mahayana. This is a very advanced swordsmanship, and the swordsmanship on it is no less than Dugu Nine Swords.


    Moreover, the extreme sun swordsmanship is similar to the Dugu Nine Swords, the pursuit is to find the weakness of the enemy, and then break them one by one, but they are also different.


    Extreme Swordsmanship is to abandon the defense and pursue quick defeat of the enemy. Use offense instead of defense, so that the enemy has no power to parry.


    "Arabic swordsmanship! Good come!"


    Zhou Zhiyuan was shocked. The name of Extreme Sun Swordsmanship was Jian Wudi''s famous skill at the time, so he recognized it at once. After being surprised, he was happy, which meant Jian Wudi was serious.


    "Seven Lunar Emperor Slash!"


    Seeing Jian Wudi kill, Zhou Zhiyuan didn''t dare to neglect. The double swords in his hand suddenly changed into seven, and then he clamped the remaining five long swords with various parts of his body. This is the origin of Qi Yao.


    Dangdang!


    In the beginning, Jian Wudi was a bit downwind. There were several battles with the single- and double-sword Monk Jian Wu, but it was the first time I saw it with Multi-swords. But it couldn''t defeat him. As time went on, Jian Wudi gradually adapted, and at the same time he was able to fight back.


    One cut!


    Zhou Zhiyuan seized an opportunity and slashed at Jian Invincible''s waist with his left hand. At the same time, a long knife held between his left leg''s knees slashed at Jian Invincible''s legs.


    One cut represents the simultaneous attack of two long swords. If Yi Zhan is put down by Jian Wudi, then the next ones to welcome Jian Wuzi are two and three...until the final seven, which is not eight knives, but Zhou Zhiyuan controls seven knives at the same time. Then centered on yourself, transformed yourself into the core of controlling the seven knives, so that the power of these seven knives reached the extreme.


    Since Zhou Zhiyuan learned this trick, under the same realm, no one has been able to leave alive.


    Huh!


    Jian Wudi reacted quickly, single-footed the knife of Zhou Zhiyuan''s left long sword, and then the whole person retreated back with the help of his strength.


    Two cut!


    Zhou Zhiyuan chased after him, three cold lights flashed, and Jian Wudi accidentally all escaped.


    Three cuts!


    Swish Swish!


    Zhou Zhiyuan swung his long sword faster, so fast that there were only four afterimages left, and he moved towards Jian Invincible''s limbs.


    There was not much power on the long sword, obviously Zhou Zhiyuan just wanted to injure Sword Invincible, not kill it.


    Jian Wudi shook his head, closed his eyes, touched his body to the ground, and flew into the air.


    good chance! ! !


    Zhou Zhiyuan was overjoyed in his heart, skipped five cuts, and directly used seven cuts. The whole person turned into the core that controls the seven long swords, controlling as he pleased, and killing towards Jian Wudi.


    Because Zhou Zhiyuan suddenly came to make a big move, it was too late for Jian Wudi to change his figure.


    When the two Tianjiao are ranking, they are not allowed to fly in the air for a long time. Otherwise, one keeps flying and the other keeps chasing. When will this be hit? Not only that, there is also a time limit for this ranked match.


    The winner must be divided within three days, otherwise the two people are deemed to have failed at the same time, which means that the two people will be removed from the Tianjiao list.


    Seven swords blocked Jian Invincible''s retreat, but Zhou Zhiyuan, as the core, turned into the eighth illusory long sword, and slashed towards Jian Invincible''s neck.


    "Polar Sun..."


    At this moment, Jian Wudi opened his eyes violently and said two words in his mouth.


    Huh!


    Jian Wudi disappeared, leaving a golden light on the spot rushing towards Zhou Zhiyuan, very fast, especially at such a short distance.


    "Promise!"


    The golden light directly penetrated the long knife that Zhou Zhiyuan transformed into, and after the golden light penetrated the long knife, the sound of Jian Invincible came again.


    The golden light gradually shrank, and finally became a sword invincible.


    Jian Wudi slowly turned around, looking at Zhou Zhiyuan, his eyes were always plain, as if everything was like the air in front of him.


    After about two or three seconds, Zhou Zhiyuan changed back to the original state, and the seven knives he was holding suddenly fell to the ground.


    "So strong sword intent, it''s too late..."


    Zhou Zhiyuan hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly he spouted a mouthful of blood, his eyes widened.


    In his chest, there was a small blood hole that directly penetrated his body. Until this time, Zhou Zhiyuan felt the pain, and he still felt the remnants of sword energy in the wound.


    "I actually... lost?"


    Zhou Zhiyuan was ashamed for a while, he still had a lot of moves that he didn''t use, but he was injured. He knew that Jian Wudi had been merciful. If the attack just hit his head directly, no matter how strong his vitality was, he would lose his head, even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured. He can only abandon the body and live on the soul.


    "With this little injury, you can still fight again."


    Jian Wudi slowly turned around, shaking the long sword in his hand, shaking off a trace of blood.


    "No, if it''s a life-and-death battle, I might have died with the blow just now."


    After finishing talking, Zhou Zhiyuan walked to the edge of the battlefield, apparently giving up his defeat.


    Jian Wudi watched Zhou Zhiyuan approach the edge of the battle platform, and did not stop.


    When Zhou Zhiyuan stepped off the platform, the old man who couldn''t see the realm stood up and said.


    "Sword Invincible fights Zhou Zhiyuan, Sword Invincible wins!"

 Chapter 625： Master-disciple meeting (for subscription)

    The old man finished speaking, holding a strange jade charm in his hand, and then made a gesture. Immediately after everyone saw on the ranking list, Jian Invincible had reached the eighth place ranking, while Zhou Zhiyuan was one place behind.


    The monks around watching the battle were in an uproar, and they all talked about Zhou Zhiyuan. They thought that Zhou Zhiyuan should not surrender so hastily. Some even cursed Zhou Zhiyuan directly, so that he was blocked and lost.


    After a long time, Jian Wudi put away the long sword, walked off the battle platform, and walked towards the distant street alone.


    "Brother Yang, I knew Senior Jian Wudi would definitely win."


    Murong Zhan laughed loudly, but didn''t notice that Yang Fan was looking at Jian Wudi, who was going away.


    "Let''s follow."


    Yang Fan said suddenly, "While he hasn''t gone far."


    Yang Fan noticed that the three people behind him were secretly following Jian Wudi, obviously with bad intentions.


    Yang Fan secretly used the identification function to identify the three of them, and all of them have reached the real fairyland. According to Jian Wudi''s attack power just now, Yang Fan believed that dealing with a sword was already the limit of Jian Wudi, so no matter what, Yang Fan planned to go and help.


    "Ah? This... not so good, follow Jian Wudi Senior, what if you get misunderstood?"


    Murong Zhan looked at Yang Fan and found that Yang Fan had already chased after Jian Wudi left.


    "Hey, Brother Yang, wait for me."


    Murong Zhan caught up with Yang Fan, and the two followed Jian Wudi a hundred meters away.


    There are a lot of people on the street. If you don''t observe carefully, ordinary people just think that the two Yang Fan walked on the same route as themselves.


    The three of them walked like this until they exited the safe zone. Jian Wudi suddenly stopped and turned to a path.


    When Yang Fan and the two turned to this path, there was no Jian Invincible figure in front of them.


    "Huh, how about people?"


    Murong Zhan looked around, surprised.


    Yang Fan smiled, this is the smile of a loved one after a long absence.


    "He is behind us."


    Murong Zhan hurriedly turned around, just in time to see Jian Wudi jumping from a small house.


    "You have been with me for so long, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Jian Wudi was holding the ordinary long sword in his left hand, wearing a hat, and the hat was pulled down, so that people could only see the lower half of his face.


    "Senior Jian Wudi, we..."


    Before Murong Zhan could finish speaking, Yang Fan interrupted him directly, and then sacrificed his ever-changing wishful sword. The blade changed and turned into a long sword. Yang Fan rushed over.


    "Brother Yang, wait..."


    Just as Yang Fan sacrificed his ever-changing Ruyi Sword, he was noticed by Jian Wudi, his head tilted slightly, revealing an eye, and a sword intent flashed in his eyes.


    Yang Fan was fast, and he came to Jian Wudi in the blink of an eye. The Dugu Nine Sword''s sword-swinging style touched the ground. With the help of his impulse, Yang Fan increased his strength to stab Jian Wudi a lot.


    Originally Jian Wudi''s half-squinted eyes widened sharply, as if seeing a baby, the long sword in his hand also pierced out.


    Ding!


    The tips of the two long swords collided with each other, making a crisp sound.


    Broken sword style!


    Yang Fan twisted his right wrist, got rid of Jian Invincible''s long sword, and slammed into his sword lightly.


    It seemed to be a random shot, but it was surprisingly powerful when shot on Jian Wudi Sword. If it weren''t for Jian Wudi to discover the anomaly, his long sword would have already detached.


    Sword-breaking style has no fancy movements, and some are just the most primitive swing movements, that is, a straight stab, just like ordinary people use.


    Jian Wudi''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help but admire.


    "Good swordsmanship!!!"


    As a kendo wizard, Jian Wudi felt like meeting a bosom friend from Yang Fan''s sword.


    "Come again!!!"


    Jian Wudi was attracted by Yang Fan''s swordsmanship, and the belligerence in his heart was immediately aroused.


    Yang Fan didn''t answer, but just smiled. Since his master wants to compete with himself in swordsmanship, why not do it?


    Huh huh!


    The two fought fiercely together, there was no magnificent magic tricks, and some were just the simplest moves, which were deadly, and used to find the flaws of each other.


    "Okay, what a good swordsmanship!"


    Jian Wudi laughed, and as the two of them tried, he became more and more aware of the exquisite swordsmanship of Yang Fan. Now he didn''t want to distinguish between high and low with Yang Fan, but could slow down the speed of his moves.


    He... was imitating the sword technique used by Yang Fan.


    It''s just that Dugu Nine Swords is a very clever swordsmanship. It is famous for its ability to win without tricks. It is only a characteristic of Dugu Nine Swords to look for the opponent''s flaws.


    Rao is so, with the simple talent of Sword Invincible, it is also a bit difficult to learn Dugu Nine Swords in a short time.


    After half an hour.


    Accompanied by the sound of swords, the two separated one after another, holding swords in opposition.


    "Yes, it''s not bad. It''s been a long time since I wanted to compete with someone with such a high level of swordsmanship. Oh, by the way, what is your name? I have been in the Lower Continent for 20,000 years, not to mention all of my sword skills. I''ve heard of it, but none of them have the same swordsmanship as yours."


    "Dugu Nine Swords, this is just an ordinary sword move, and I still have an advanced version that matches Xian Yuan Li."


    "Oh? You still have the advanced version of Dugu Nine Swords!"


    Jian Wudi''s eyes lit up and he was about to try.


    "Forget it, that''s it for today."


    After speaking, Yang Fan intentionally or unintentionally glanced at a dark corner behind Jian Wudi, where he found the three people, the three previously behind him.


    If Jian Wudi felt it, pretending not to notice, he nodded slightly to Yang Fan, and said again.


    "Look at your appearance, you are not too old, you should be about the same as me."


    Until this time, Jian Wudi looked at Yang Fan carefully, but because Yang Fan used a high-level camouflage talisman, Jian Wudi could not see through it at all.


    "Really not, the age is much worse."


    Jian Wudi was taken aback for a moment. According to his instinct, Yang Fan''s kendo talent should be very young, not much older than himself. But what Jian Wudi didn''t know was that what Yang Fan said was much worse, referring to his age being much younger, and the odds were not enough.


    "Oh, can you tell me your name and Shimen?"


    In Xianyu, it is very taboo to ask other people''s teachers rashly, but Jian Wudi doesn''t care.


    "I, my name is Yang Fan. You know and know my teacher, and I have a good relationship with you."


    At this point, Yang Fan showed a weird smile.


    "Oh, who is it?"


    "Five Source Continent, the founder of the Divine Sword Gate, Jian Wuzheng."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan directly removed his disguise, revealing his true colors.


    Boom!


    Jian Wudi thought that Yang Fan was just joking. The news that he came from Wuyuan Continent was already public, and he had not sinned against anyone in the Immortal Domain, so he was not afraid that someone would destroy the Divine Sword Gate.


    "Master, don''t come to nothing!"


    "what did you say?"


    Jian Wudi couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 626： Hello, Master (for subscription)

    With Jian''s invincible character, Rao was suddenly called a master, and for a while, he would fall into a daze.


    "Master, don''t you believe it?"


    Jian Wudi shook his head subconsciously.


    Reluctantly, Yang Fan picked up the long sword and put the sword invincible face to show the extreme sun swordsmanship.


    "This is... my extreme sun swordsmanship!"


    Jian Wudi was shocked. Since he ascended to the Immortal Realm, he had never taught the Extreme Sun Sword Technique to others. No matter how powerful other people''s imitating ability is, it can''t be the same as true swordsmanship.


    Therefore, after Yang Fan fully displayed every move of the Extreme Sun Sword Technique, Jian Wudi basically affirmed the fact that Yang Fan came from the Divine Sword Sect. As for whether he was his own disciple, he was not sure yet. But being able to learn the Extreme Sun Sword Technique can only say that Yang Fan''s status in the Divine Sword Gate is not low.


    After completing a complete set of sword techniques, Yang Fan worried that Jian Wudi would not believe it, so he simply took out the token given by the incarnation of Jian Wudi from the lower realm before ascending.


    Hum!


    When Yang Fan took out the token from the system package, Jian Wudi felt its own aura on it.


    And that token flew directly into his hand after feeling the breath of Jian Invincible. Jian Wudi Divine Sense penetrated into it, and immediately absorbed the information inside.


    About ten seconds later, when Jian Wudi opened his eyes again, Yang Fan saw the long-lost smile on his face.


    "I really didn''t expect that Jian Wudi could one day receive such a talented apprentice like you."


    Jian Wudi patted Yang Fan on the shoulder and nodded in satisfaction. The token recorded the detailed deeds about Yang Fan left by the mortal world incarnation. Especially Yang Fan finally relied on himself and defeated the Demon Emperor Mo Tiandi head-on without breaking through to the immortal, and there were pictures as proof, so Jian Wudi could not help but sigh.


    And Jian Wudi also learned that it took only three years for Yang Fan to join the Divine Sword Gate to Feisheng.


    Three years from the refining period all the way through to the immortal, crossing four great realms in the middle, who can do it?


    This kind of cultivation talent, even if it is placed in the upper continent of the fairyland, no disciple of any top power can do it, including those gods who have ascended to the gods.


    Speaking of gods, Jian Wudi couldn''t help but sigh that his closed disciple was actually a descendant of the Ice God, and would also be a member of the Ice Temple on the Upper Continent.


    Just when Yang Fan and Jian Wudi were asking about each other, Murong Zhan on the side was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan, who had been by his side, was actually Jian Wudi''s apprentice.


    After another few minutes, Jian Wudi finally turned his attention to Murong Zhan.


    "Disciple, who is he?"


    Murong Zhan recovered and hurriedly called the chief inspector.


    "Senior Jian Wudi, Murong Zhan is your admirer."


    Regardless of his strength or his kendo attainments, Jian Wudi crushed him, and he could not even be his master.


    "Oh, it''s actually Murong''s family in the Skyfire Dynasty. I also heard that your Murong''s family had divorced last week."


    Murong Zhan suddenly felt embarrassed. In any case, he would be rude to come to remarry.


    "Master, this is not to blame the Murong family. Ten years ago, I became an aide of the Murong family and refined pills for them. Their marriage with the Zhou family was also due to the lack of alchemists."


    Jian Wudi nodded, feeling very pleased.


    "The clone says that you are already an emperor grade alchemist in the lower realm, but you don''t know what grade you are in the fairyland?"


    In Xianyu, pharmacist is also a very popular profession, no matter what grade, he will be respected by monks.


    "It''s not too high, it''s only Grade Nine."


    Yang Fan said directly without thinking.


    Puff!


    Murong Zhan only felt that his legs were no longer his own, and was startled by what Yang Fan said.


    Nine-Rank Alchemist, the entire Immortal Territory added up to the Nine-Rank Alchemist with one hand. Now there is a Ninth-Rank Alchemist in front of him, and he is only a monk with only the third level of Earth Wonderland, and his age is definitely not more than 30,000 years old.


    Murong Zhan is sure that this matter will spread, let alone whether anyone will question it, I am afraid the top forces in the upper continent will send people down to solicit.


    In addition, there are holy pharmacists above the Ninth Rank Alchemist, and there are only three in the entire Celestial Celestial Domain.


    One is the lord of the Alchemist Temple, one is from Tiangongyuan, and the other is very mysterious. As for the real name, few people know it. Everyone only knows that they have not joined any power, and they have not created any power.


    "Disciple, how long have you been ascending to the Immortal Realm?"


    Jian Wudi saw that Yang Fan''s strength had reached the fairyland, thinking that Yang Fan had spent many years in the fairyland, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Um, it didn''t take long actually, maybe a little more than ten years."


    For Yang Fan, he has only improved to a great level in ten years, and he feels that he has slackened.


    "ten years......"


    At this time, Jian Wudi was drinking with a hip flask, and when he heard that it had only been ten years, he spouted the wine so violently that the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    I thought it took me more than ten thousand years to cultivate to the Heavenly Wonderland, which was already a record of the fairyland, but I didn''t expect to be broken by my apprentice in the end, and there was still such a big difference.


    "Brother Murong, don''t you want to worship Jian Wudi as a teacher? Now is a good opportunity."


    Yang Fan joked.


    Murong Zhan waved his hand quickly.


    "Forget it, I am not qualified."


    Huh!


    At this moment, three figures appeared one after another, encircling Sword Invincible.


    "who?"


    Murong Zhan was shocked, and subconsciously took out the weapon, but he was slapped by the hand.


    The shot was Jiang Ting, with oozing measles on her face.


    "Sword Invincible, you can''t run away. Go back with me obediently. You have been poisoned by me. You must be..."


    The fat man stared at Jian Wudi''s wound with incredulous eyes before he finished speaking.


    "How is it possible, how can you be okay?"


    "The medicinal pill that I can easily refining from the snake devil poison can be solved."


    Yang Fan''s voice came from behind the fat man, and he couldn''t help turning his head to look.


    "Boy, I''m doing business in Kendo Valley, I don''t want to die."


    Lin Yang with a scar on his forehead said coldly, holding a giant axe in his hand, exuding cold light.


    "You all shot my master, the **** thing should be you."


    Yang Fan closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes had become reincarnation writing round eyes. In Yang Fan''s heart, the blood-colored reincarnation writing round eyes appeared.


    Since Yang Fan became an immortal human body, he has not used the third eye between the center of his eyebrows. Its ability is to add the ability of the eyes, but it is very exhausting. If it is not a last resort, Yang Fan will not use it.


    "This is... the eyes of the Sky Eye Clan, you are from the Sky Eye Clan!"


    Lin Yang screamed in shock, he couldn''t believe that he actually saw the Sky Eyes in the Lower Continent.

 Chapter 627： Battle against the real wonderland (for subscription)

    The fat man headed by him was shocked, and the Tianyan clan traversed the middle reaches of the continent. This is no secret, and it is not at all that Kendo Valley can offend.


    The eyes and abilities of each person of the Sky Eye tribe are different, so if the eye pattern is not shown, it cannot be recognized by the eyes.


    The fat man couldn''t help but frowned. It was their task to take Sword Invincible away, but if it offended the Skyeye Clan, Kendo Valley might be in danger of being destroyed.


    But when the fat man saw that Yang Fan''s strength was only the third floor of Earth Wonderland, a cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    It was the old valley master of Kendo Valley who ordered the three of them, and their strength reached the terrifying Prince Golden Fairyland. If the three of them went back empty-handed, they would definitely receive a very painful trigger and might even die.


    Thinking of this, the fat man made a look at Jiang Ting and Lin Yang. The two of them knew and killed Jian Wudi directly, while the fat man showed a cruel look at Yang Fan, slapped his hands viciously, and grabbed them with two big hands in the air. Xiang Yang Fan.


    As for Murong Zhan, his strength was only on the second floor of Heavenly Wonderland, and the three of them didn''t care about it at all.


    "court death!"


    In terms of real combat power, Jian Wudi alone had no problem dealing with the cultivators on the first floor of True Wonderland alone, but dealing with two cultivators at the same time seemed a little powerless and fell into a disadvantage right after the fight. If it weren''t for their sharp swordsmanship to make the two of them afraid to get tight, I''m afraid they have already lost.


    "dead!"


    The fat man shouted, every member of the Tianyan clan has different abilities, which also means that unless he knows his information in advance, he will rashly meet, even if he is across a large realm, he may be killed.


    The big hand came quickly, smashing the corners, blocking all of Yang Fan''s retreat, and patted Yang Fan fiercely.


    Suzano!


    Just when the big hand was more than 30 meters away from Yang Fan, a golden energy giant suddenly wrapped Yang Fan, and the two big hands happened to be photographed at this moment.


    Bang!


    Two big hands slapped on Susano, only to slightly shake Susano''s body in the armor.


    The fat man narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s really worthy of being a member of the Sky Eye clan, and an ability that has never been seen before."


    Yang Fan''s thoughts moved, and the hand at his waist opened his bow and set an arrow, and the arrow was firmly locked. And on the head of the arrow, a black flame appeared out of thin air, and the fat man felt the terrifying heat and the power of destruction on it.


    Whoosh!


    Tianzhi Majia Guya is very fast, with the fat man''s cultivation base, he can only vaguely see the arrow shooting at him.


    Little bugs!


    The fat man snorted coldly, and quickly pinched the tactics with his hands. The surrounding stars were shining. He actually used the power of the stars to condense an arrow, and then manipulated the arrow to collide with the arrow shot by Yang Fan!


    Zi Zi Zi!


    Unimaginable explosions, only dazzling light, and the sound of the black flames of the sky burning starlight arrows.


    When the light dissipated, Murong Zhan found that the two arrows were pointed together. Both sides wanted to fly to each other, but because they had similar strength, they were stuck together.


    There are silver and black flashes in front of the starlight arrow. Even though it has been shot, it continues to absorb the power of the stars to strengthen itself, but because of the burning of the skylight black flame, the power of the stars is gradually swallowed by the skylight black flame, and there is The tendency to spread toward the starlight arrow.


    About three or four seconds later, with only a click, the starlight arrow broke into several knots, and finally turned into a starlight and dissipated, and the Tianzhi Majia Guya continued to shoot at the fat man.


    "too weak."


    The fat man glanced at him, fisted with his right hand, and blasted forward. With a force of horror, he blasted the huge arrow whose power had been greatly reduced into dust, but the black flames on it did not dissipate, and he was caught by Yang Fan. The control swept to the fat man.


    "Very good flame, but it''s useless to me."


    His fat man didn''t dodge, letting Amaterasu Black Flame get close.


    Just when Amaterasu Heiyan was still two or three meters away from the fat man, the fat man suddenly opened his mouth, as if there was a black hole in his mouth, and a large amount of fairy spirit and Amaterasu Heiyan were continuously sucked into his abdomen.


    "It''s delicious."


    As the fat man swallowed Amaterasu Heiyan into his abdomen, Yang Fan felt that he had lost control of Amaterasu Heiyan, and at the same time, the aura that belonged to him was being stripped away until it disappeared completely.


    "It was the first time I saw this kind of flame, and it almost burned me, but after all, I was suppressed and subdued."


    As soon as the voice fell, the fat man lifted his left hand, and a jet black flame appeared out of thin air in his hand. It was the Amaterasu Black Flame that had been swallowed before. The immortal power in his body was condensed, and he was actually feeding Amaterasu Black Flame with the immortal power.


    "go with!"


    The fat man directly threw the refining black flame at Yang Fan, and the black flame turned into a black long snake that was more than ten meters a day in the air, and ran away quickly.


    "It''s really stupid to use my moves against me, don''t you know that this is killing me?"


    Yan Dun, add fate!


    Adding earth life is a special ability that can control fire, especially Amaterasu Black Flame, known as the nemesis of Amaterasu.


    With the help of Jia Gu Tu Ming, Yang Fan directly grabbed the long snake composed of black flames in front of him.


    The black flame snake twisted in the air with a grim expression, as if something was biting in its stomach.


    "Ok?"


    The fat man frowned, pinched the magic formula, the black flame snake exploded under the second half, and the black flames splashed at a terrifying speed. Yang Fan didn''t notice for a while, causing some of the skylight black flames to stick to his body and burned suddenly. stand up.


    "Hahaha, how does it feel to be attacked by your own moves?"


    However, the fat man had just finished speaking, all the black flames of the sky had disappeared, Yang Fan had no expression on his face, and the pupils of the lavender reincarnation writing round eyes shrank slightly.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The four invisible Yang Fan quickly rushed towards the fat man, each of them reaching the tenth level of Heavenly Wonderland.


    The fat man who was laughing suddenly felt that his cheek was hit by something, and his whole body flew backwards at the speed of a cannonball.


    "what happened?"


    The fat man was surprised, and at this moment, there was a sharp pain in his back, and he flew towards Yang Fan again.


    "Damn, someone must have attacked me with invisibility."


    Just as the shadow of the tomb of wheel three was about to hit the fat man, a strange golden light suddenly appeared all over the fat man. After the shadow of the wheel tomb came into contact with the golden light, it unexpectedly appeared.


    "Huh, it is true, this kind of vulture skill still wants to deal with..."


    The fat man hadn''t finished speaking yet, his whole person was quickly drawn towards Yang Fan by a terrifying suction force. In Yang Fan''s hand, the Variety Ruyi Knife changed into a spear and pointed it at the fat man''s neck.


    The fat man''s face changed, and he felt the breath of death from the spear.


    "Break it for me!"


    The fat man was born violently, and his body became a bit bigger.

 Chapter 628： Three kills (for subscription)

    The power of the third level of the true fairyland was released, and Yang Fan felt a little pressure. For a long time, Yang Fan liked close combat with powerful opponents, and he never gave up on physical training.


    "Good job."


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    The terrifying force directly shook the fat man away. Yang Fan bowed slightly and drank from his mouth. He directly activated the super game mode, and a powerful pressure was released.


    The original white hair instantly turned golden, and the whole person turned into a hunk with explosive muscles. With both hands clenched, you can see the blood vessels under the skin being squeezed out by the muscles.


    The only difference from Dragon Ball is that Yang Fan didn''t put away the spear in his hand when he turned on the super game mode. He rushed to the fat man, danced a spear, and pierced the fat man''s heart.


    The fat man curled his lips, although he was surprised that Yang Fan could burst out of the tenth level of the Heavenly Wonderland strength, but he did not pay attention to this strength at all.


    Two meteor hammers appeared out of thin air in his hand, slamming the spear head severely.


    squeak--


    The spear tip of the spear brushed the meteor hammer, and a lot of sparks appeared.


    when!


    The fat man''s other meteor hammer took the opportunity to smash the spear from the side. The spear was hit hard, but it was not damaged, except that it was clamped by the fat man with a double hammer, and then struck Yang Fan.


    "Die to me!"


    The spear was clamped, and with Yang Fan''s power, it could not be pulled out with brute force.


    "You should be the one who died!"


    Yang Fan stood there unmoved, the meteor hammer smashed into Yang Fan''s head with unstoppable power.


    Heavenly hand power!


    Puff!


    Yang Fan''s figure disappeared, and instead of Yang Fan in place was a black spear.


    The spear pierced the fat man''s heart directly, with broken internal organs and golden blood on the spear head.


    amount!


    The fat man only saw Yang Fan disappear, and then he felt a sharp pain in his heart. Then he felt the vitality in his body quickly disappear. The culprit was the weird black spear, and he felt destruction on it. force. The stabbed place on the body has begun to turn black, and it is spreading rapidly throughout the body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ahhh...


    Puff!


    Yang Fan pulled out his spear violently, the fat man''s heart was pulled out, and he let out a scream.


    The scream of the fat man immediately attracted the attention of Hou Jiang Ting Lin Yang, Jian Wudi seized the gap, picked up Lin Yang''s weapon, and drew the long sword towards his neck.


    A blood line was drawn on Lin Yang''s neck. Fortunately, Lin Yang responded in time, otherwise he would be beheaded.


    Suzano!


    The golden energy giant appeared again, but this time it was a complete body with wings.


    The sword of Pudu Royal Soul was pulled out and killed the fat man.


    Perceiving the power, the fat man avoided. Although he would not die without the heart, his strength was greatly damaged.


    Ice Curse¡¤Hand of God...


    Standing high in the sky, Yang Fan quickly pinched the magic trick in the hexagonal diamond crystal, and cast the ice magic curse one after another.


    As long as the hand of the **** of ice is used, unless the opponent escapes from the coverage of the hand of god, it will be hit.


    This kind of attack ignores all physical defenses and blockades, and directly attacks the opponent''s body and soul. Unless the strength difference between the two is too great, the effect of the Hand of God will still be effective, the only difference is the duration.


    In the blink of an eye, the fat man''s six senses were blocked. Although he could use his magic trick, he couldn''t aim, how to attack his opponent.


    Yang Fan took the opportunity to cut out the sword of the Royal Soul, and the fat man''s soul was directly split in half.


    "absorb!"


    Even the soul of the real fairyland powerhouse, once hit by the sword of the Pudu Royal Soul, it is destined to be unable to break free.


    Accompanied by the scream of the fat man''s soul, within ten seconds, his entire soul was absorbed by the sword of Budu Royal Soul, and the energy bar on it reached a distance of 130 meters.


    Quiet, there is dead silence around.


    Both Lin Yang and Jiang Ting were stunned by Yang Fan beheading the fat man. A kid from the third floor of the fairyland actually beheaded a strong man from the third floor of the true fairyland within a few minutes, spanning two full No one will believe it when it spreads out.


    "Ding! Kill the true fairy cultivator, get 43,000 points, 860,000 perception points, and 300 points of luck.


    "Ding, Murder Book, Murder Sword, and Murder Armor reach level four, and the current strength bonus is 40%."


    Exhaling, Yang Fan put away the super game mode, and his mind control Suzuo Nenghu looked at the two.


    Huh!


    The two of them were shocked, without thinking, they flew directly into the distance.


    "Since it''s here, don''t leave."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan''s pupils shrank, and an invisible force emerged from Yang Fan''s eyes, covering the two of them in an instant.


    Fanghua! ! !


    With the disappearance of one-fifth of the pupil power, the figures of the two who had already flown away suddenly stopped, and then flew backwards to the position where they left before.


    Fanghua''s effect can last for three seconds, but because Yang Fan is a bit different from the two of them, although he has the blessing of the blood-colored reincarnation writing round eyes at the center of his eyebrows, it can last only four seconds.


    However, four seconds is enough for a monk whose strength is comparable to that of True Wonderland.


    Yang Fan urged the sword of Budu Royal Soul to stab them.


    Puff!


    The sword of Budu Royal Soul penetrates the two directly, and the sealing ability on it instantly seals the body, soul and immortal power of the two. As soon as his mind moved, a terrifying suction burst out immediately, continuously absorbing the souls of the two.


    Although the two wanted to break free, but with the blessing of the reincarnation eye, unless Yang Fan was a strong person in the golden fairyland, Yang Fan still had this kind of combat power, otherwise no one below the golden fairyland could escape.


    One minute later, the souls of the two were completely absorbed by the sword of Budu Royal Soul, and the energy bar on it had risen to 170 meters.


    "It''s coming soon, there are still 130 meters to be filled, I really don''t know what ability it will have."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, the system''s prompt sound came, killing three true wonderland powerhouses in succession, Yang Fan gained 82,000 points, 1.6 million insight points, and 500 luck points.


    "I really didn''t expect that you have grown to this point. I, the master, is considered to be a name and nothing. I didn''t teach you anything at all. I am ashamed of this title."


    Jian Wudi sighed. He really didn''t expect that in the end, his apprentice''s strength had surpassed him, and he killed enemies he couldn''t deal with through two great realms.


    "Where, when I was in Wuyuan Continent, the incarnation of the master still met me some, at least the master''s kendo attainments can''t match me."


    Yang Fan smiled.


    Jian Wudi nodded, the grudge in his heart disappeared.


    "Master, I don''t know if you have been in Xianyu for so long, have you joined any forces?"

 Chapter 629： Choose (subscribe)

    "Without power, I have always been alone."


    The sword is invincible.


    "Without joining a force, according to your talent, Master, how could it be possible to reach the Heavenly Wonderland within 15,000 years."


    "Haha, Master, I have the opportunity. I have been under the guidance of some strong sword emperors. He also said that if I can reach the realm of Taiyi Golden Fairy within one hundred thousand years, then he will accept me as a disciple."


    "Oh, a sword emperor!"


    The sword emperor refers to the immortal emperor who has deep knowledge in the line of kendo. This kind of power is rare in the entire sky and immortal realm, because there are very few monks based on kendo, and those who can walk to the realm of immortal emperor in kendo Even less.


    "It turns out that I am already an outer disciple of Xianwuzong. When I reach the heavenly fairyland, I will report to Xianwuzong. I wonder if you are interested in joining Xianwuzong."


    "Xian Wuzong?!!!"


    It was Murong Zhan who answered Yang Fan. A Murong family that could only rival the dynasty was not comparable to a behemoth like Xian Wuzong.


    Looking at the monks in the lower continent, I don''t know how many people want to join the Immortal Wuzong, but they don''t have the harsh conditions for the immortal Wuzong to recruit disciples.


    The realm of the outer disciples must reach the heavenly fairyland, or their own strength must reach the heavenly fairyland, and then they are talents. It is said that every year there will be news that monks die because of participating in the assessment of the outer disciples of Xianwu Zong, but even so, there are still many monks who risk their lives to choose the assessment.


    Finally, there is age, the maximum cannot exceed one hundred thousand years old. If the talent and understanding are good, this option can be relaxed appropriately.


    "By the way, Brother Murong, do you want to..."


    When Yang Fan finished speaking, he stopped abruptly, only then did he remember that Murong Zhan and Murong Xue had joined the Lihuo Sect, and he could still speak in the Lower Continent.


    "Xianwuzong, I heard about this top power in the lower continent when I first ascended up. I wanted to join it before, but I didn''t have enough strength. I think it should be possible now."


    "Of course, looking at the entire Celestial Celestial Realm, how many people can reach the Heavenly Fairyland when they are more than 20,000 years old? And Master, your strength is comparable to that of the True Fairyland, and it is very likely that you will be accepted as a disciple by the Inner Sect elder of Xianwu Sect. Even a direct disciple."


    "Disciple, I think you should be the one who can become a personal disciple. You are definitely not more than three thousand years old in your cultivation. With such an enchanting talent, even the top forces in the upstream continent will rush to accept you if they know it."


    As a cultivator, a master doesn¡¯t really mind how many masters his disciple has worshipped, and what sects he has joined before. He only asks for the current sect¡¯s loyal ministers, and it doesn¡¯t matter to others. This is also what Jian Wudi can say about the apprentices. Easy reason.


    "So you agree with Master?"


    "Walking in this sinister world, why not join a top power, why not?"


    Jian Wudi asked, the master and apprentice smiled at each other.


    "Um, Senior Jian Invincible, can I..."


    "Point your kendo?"


    Jian Wudi raised his eyebrows, and he, who was quite accomplished in kendo, instantly saw through Murong Zhan''s sword intent level.


    "Your sword intent has just been promoted, and now I have nothing to teach you. Swordsmanship is the line, it is best to understand it by yourself, otherwise you will have an impression of the future path. This is also the reason why the swordsmanship is very few and strong. In the end, everything depends on your talent and perseverance. Your kendo talent is very good, and I hope you don''t give up."


    Murong Zhan was thoughtful. Although he didn''t know much about kendo, he still understood the truth.


    Although someone else''s path can be promoted quickly, it is still not suitable for oneself. Even if he cultivates later, he will still have defects after all, which Murong Zhan didn''t want to see.


    "Thank you Jian Wudi for the teaching."


    Murong Zhan bowed ninety times, with a very sincere attitude.


    "In that case, Senior, and Brother Yang, I think I should go."


    "Aren''t you going to stay and go with us?"


    "Although I really want to go, I think it''s important to practice. If there is destiny in the future, I will go back and find you."


    Yang Fan nodded, and he didn''t try to persuade him to stay. He basically couldn''t get in on what to do next.


    Not long after, Murong Zhan left, flew away, and took the teleportation array to the Skyfire Dynasty.


    "Where are you going next?"


    The sword is invincible.


    "I don''t know, but you can take a break first."


    With a move of Yang Fan''s thoughts, a shadow clone appeared, then fumbled on the corpses of the three true wonderland powerhouses, and it didn''t take long to get a few storage rings.


    With the death of their owner, the above breath has disappeared. At this time, even monks in the foundation building period can open it.


    "Master, do you want one?"


    Jian Wudi waved his hand. These three people were all killed by Yang Fan. Even if he was his master, there was no reason to ask for it. Jian Wudi knew this, and had no face to ask for it.


    Putting away those storage rings, Yang Fan delved into it and found that there were not many good things, but there were a few low-grade immortal artifacts that could be recycled to the system and could earn tens of thousands of points.


    However, Yang Fan finally chose to exchange it for the essence of refining, five immortal artifacts exchanged a full 30,000 for the essence of refining, plus the remaining 50,000. This refinement essence is not enough to promote the high-rank 9th-order Variety Ruyi knife to the level of the Houtian Lingbao.


    "Master, there is something, I think it is necessary for you to taste it."


    "Oh, what is it?"


    "barbecue."


    "Barbecue? This kind of mortal food is unnecessary, and I have already bigu."


    Jian Wudi suddenly lost interest. He hadn''t eaten food as early as 20,000 years ago, so he was not interested in the barbecue Yang Fan said.


    "This is not an ordinary barbecue, it also has special effects."


    "What special effect?"


    "Just eat it."


    Yang Fan sold the Guanzi and brought Jian Wudi to a small river with many buildings beside it. Among them, the headquarters of Tianxiang Pavilion, which is well-known for the Lower Continent, is located not far from this small river.


    When he came to the river, Yang Fan waved his hand, and a set of barbecue tools appeared out of nowhere, as well as a bunch of barbecues.


    Click!


    Yang Fan put the charcoal under the grill, snapped his fingers, the charcoal burned out of thin air, and then Yang Fan brushed some oil on the iron frame.


    The grills on the table are all fresh materials, and there is never any fake or inferior product from the system.


    Before long, the temperature of the iron frame rose rapidly, and the oil brushed on it was baked at a high temperature, emitting white smoke and a faint fragrance.


    When the skewers were placed on the iron rack, they suddenly screamed, and the side of the skewers that was in contact with the skewers was cooked before long, emitting a strong fragrance. When Yang Fan sprinkled various spices on it, the fragrance became more intense.

 Chapter 630： Jian Wudis shock (seeking subscription)

    At the same time, on the first floor of Tianxiang Pavilion, two people walked out of it.


    Oh no, it should be exactly one person and one beast.


    The head was a sloppy old man, holding a piece of greasy and shabby dust in his hand, a smell that could be smelled when there were tens of meters away.


    Immediately behind the sloppy old man was a demon tribe with a donkey head. The two of them were the donkey masters and preachers who had previously shined in the viewing platform.


    The preacher walked ahead, holding a toothpick in his hand, and flicking his teeth as he walked.


    "I said donkey, the Tianxiang Pavilion you brought me is not so good, old man, I ate so many delicious foods, the food here is not even the top ten, and the price is so expensive."


    "Cut, it''s really cheap and good. If it weren''t for the lord, I see you go away with me, I wouldn''t want to spend such a large amount of money to invite you. Also, Tianxiang Pavilion is not said to be famous in the entire Celestial Celestial Domain, but downstream Zhou, the delicacy here can definitely make it into the top three."


    "Ah yuck, what the top three delicacies of the Lower Continent, I don''t think you can make it in the first 30. I really miss the fruit that I ate in Zhongyou Continent, it is really delicious."


    Just when the preacher was still dreaming about what he had eaten, an inexplicable smell suddenly penetrated his nose.


    Sniff!


    "What smell is this, how can it be so smelling?"


    The preacher kept sniffing along the fragrance, like a stray dog ??looking for food.


    The lord seemed to have smelled it too. One person and one beast continued to sniff along the huge street. This strange phenomenon suddenly attracted the attention of many monks.


    "Look at that person and beast. I have been observing them for a long time. They have been sniffing in the street, just like a dog..."


    About two hundred meters away from the two of them, there were two young monks. Among them, a young and immature monk couldn''t help but speak, but before he finished speaking, his accomplice hurriedly covered his mouth.


    Although the man''s voice was not loud, he was still heard by the lord and the preacher.


    Huh!


    The lord and the preacher looked at the monk who opened his mouth together, their faces showed horror.


    "Mom, I dare to say that Lao Tzu is a dog, so good, let you taste the taste of being a dog today."


    When the voice fell, the preacher quickly pinched the magic trick with both hands, and a strange black light was shot out from his hands.


    The black light was fast, and instantly hit the person who opened his mouth. Even though he had some strength in the human fairyland, he still couldn''t let this weird black light corrode.


    The young and immature monk turned into a black and white dog in the blink of an eye. It looked ugly. The hair on the head was black, but the neck was white. Pulled out, even the same kind did not want to stay with him.


    Barking!


    The black and white dog barked in horror, but found that he couldn''t speak, not only that, but he couldn''t even see out his spiritual consciousness.


    "Bian Zhiwen, how are you, you talk, why can''t I give you the voice of God''s Sense?"


    The other monk who walked side by side with the earth dog shivered, fearing the terrifying power of the preacher, and at the same time worried about his first-tier partner.


    It was terrible. I have never heard of anyone who just turned a cultivator in Wonderland into a dog with just one finger, without any resistance at all.


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect this change technique to be so useful, Taoist, give me a try, I want to become a human being."


    The lord said excitedly. He always thought that he most hated the strange way others look at himself when looking at animals. The head of a donkey was obviously underdeveloped.


    Generally speaking, when the strength of the monster race reaches a certain level, the spiritual wisdom will be activated, and after the spiritual wisdom is activated, they can imitate the cultivation of the human race, and then they can withdraw from the animal body and transform into a human form.


    After transforming into a human form, the aura of the monster race will become very weak, unless special means are used, or the realm between the two is very different, otherwise it will not be able to see through the body.


    However, the common method of Yaozu doesn''t work here. Even if it turns into a human form, the head of the donkey is still the head of a donkey. Unless the technique of change is used, this kind of magic can be seen through at once, and it is useless.


    Over time, Lord Lv likes the look he can look like now.


    "Hmph, next time, I will send you to see the Buddha."


    The preacher snorted coldly and glanced at the monk who was turned into a dog by him.


    "Aren''t you a Taoist priest? How do you have anything to do with Buddhism?"


    The lord interrupted at this time, and his cheeky face made people want to punch him.


    "Who said I am a Taoist priest? This Taoist robe is just a disguise for me, Taoism or something, I don''t believe it."


    The preacher laughed loudly, and then continued toward the place where the fragrance came from.


    Lord Lv rolled his eyes, followed the steps of the preacher, smelling the unbearable fragrance everywhere.


    Just five hundred meters away from the two of them, in front of Jian Wudi, there was a plate of barbecue skewers that had just been tested, and the skewers were filled with oil, exuding an irresistible fragrance.


    Rao was at ease with the sword invincible.


    "Isn''t this an ordinary ingredient? Will it really have unexpected effects after eating it?"


    Jian Wudi carefully checked the barbecue on the bamboo skewers in his hand, and said in doubt.


    "It seems ordinary, but it tastes different. Try it."


    Jian Wudi took a bite carefully. It was not that he was afraid that Yang Fan would be poisoned, but that he didn''t like to eat mortal food. After he had a stomach, he often needed to use his force to expel impurities, which was too troublesome.


    Just after taking the first bite, a deep flavor penetrated into the tongue.


    delicious!


    This is the only adjective Jian Wudi can think of at this time.


    After a few quick chews, Jian Wudi swallowed the first bite and was about to take the second bite. Suddenly, he was shocked to find that the strength of his soul had risen by two levels.


    boom!


    A silent explosion was released in Jian Wudi''s body, and then a terrifying power oscillated within him, almost overturning a table of barbecue, but Jian Wudi reacted and put the pressure away in time.


    "I have broken through to the fifth floor of Heavenly Wonderland?"


    Jian Wudi looked at his strange realm in disbelief.


    "Master, how about it, is this effect satisfactory?"


    Jian Wudi came back to his senses, but he immediately took a second bite, but he imagined that the advanced strength did not appear. This was also in his expectation. This ability was too powerful.


    "How is this going?"


    Jian Wudi refers to Yang Fan''s use of ordinary ingredients to produce an effect that even a high-grade pill can''t do.


    But because of eating the food made by Yang Fan himself, both realm and spirit will be promoted, and the specific level varies from person to person.


    "This is my talent. This kind of effect is effective only when it is eaten for the first time in every great realm."

 Chapter 631： Similar smells (for subscription)

    Just when the two were communicating, an untimely voice suddenly came.


    "I''m going, donkey, you come quickly, I find what makes this smell."


    Yang Fan turned his head to look, and saw the dust of the preacher, wide-eyed, staring at the barbecue skewers on the table, drooling unceasingly, just matched with the sour smell on his body, which really made people feel very disgusting.


    "where?"


    The lord swayed his huge donkey head and ran over.


    "Sure enough, it''s the smell of these things."


    Regardless of him, Lord L¨¹ walked directly to Yang Fan and the two, bending over, not putting Yang Fan and Jian Wudi in his eyes at all. He wanted to reach out for it, but he was afraid that they would shoot.


    "It''s really sweet, old man, let''s grab it first."


    Lu Ye retracted his gaze, and then noticed that Jian Wudi was here, and he suddenly hesitated.


    The strength of Jian Wudi is very clear. Although he also has the strength of True Wonderland, it is also the lowest level. It is really necessary to fight, and it is really not the opponent of Jian Wudi, so he pulled on the eighth level of True Wonderland. Taoist priest.


    "This......"


    The preacher frowned, he hesitated, as the powerhouse of the Ninth Floor of True Wonderland, especially when he saw Yang Fan''s strange reincarnation writing round eyes.


    "Tianyan Clan!!!"


    The preacher was shocked, and somewhat dispelled the idea of ??doing it.


    Seeing the slightly changing expression on the preacher''s face, Yang Fan showed a joking smile and pointed to the grill on the table.


    "Are you two going for a bunch?"


    "May I?"


    Lu Ye subconsciously said.


    Yang Fan shrugged, regardless of the preacher, directly picked up a skewer of barbecue and ate it.


    Hum!


    It may be that Lord Lure liked the taste so much that he ate the whole bunch in one breath. An invisible force suddenly erupted, Lord Donkey violently opened his eyes, and his strength and soul were promoted to a small realm.


    "How is this possible?!!"


    The Lord Lu was terrified. Not long ago, he just broke through to the true fairy, but he did not expect to break through now.


    The sudden change of Lord Lure, the preacher could clearly see from the side, it only appeared after eating this delicious food.


    "Could it be because of this common ingredient?"


    As a true immortal, you don''t need to look at it with divine consciousness, but you can see through the essence of barbecue at a glance.


    The preacher picked up a bunch of lotus root slices and took a bite carefully, but after a minute or two, the strange change did not occur, but the delicious food made him eat all the rest.


    Hum!


    The pressure of the tenth floor of the true fairyland was released from the preacher''s body. Because it came so suddenly, the preacher didn''t stop it for a while, and directly knocked over all the barbecue on the table, and fell to the ground, making it impossible to eat.


    "No, delicious grilled meat and vegetables!!!"


    Regardless of this, Lord L¨¹ directly picked up the dust-contaminated barbecue on the ground, and hurriedly used the wind system to blow away the dust on it, but his movements were very careful, afraid that the magic would blow the barbecue away.


    I don''t dare to wash it with water because I''m afraid of washing away the delicious food.


    Suck!


    Lord Lvy ate all the barbecue in one go, while staring at the preacher, fearing that he would come to grab it.


    The preacher curled his lips with a look of contempt. Although he didn''t like to be clean, he felt that he would never eat anything that fell on the ground. He still had the most basic bottom line for being a human being. Otherwise, what is the difference between it and a monster?


    "It''s a donkey who has never seen the world. Old man, I have never seen anyone pick up something that fell on the ground to eat."


    When the preacher said these words, although his tone was contemptuous, he was envious in his heart. He just ate a bunch of foods just now and he felt extremely delicious, even if it was compared to all the food he had eaten before, he was in the top three, but such delicious things were all eaten by the donkey, why not make him feel distressed ?


    "Jiejie, although some people say that they don''t eat, they are honest in their bodies. Also, I am not a human being, I am a great lord."


    "Huh, who do you say is physically honest?"


    "I''ll talk about whoever speaks."


    The two broke into a quarrel.


    Yang Fan and Jian Wudi watched from the sidelines. Yang Fan, who had experienced severe beatings by the society, certainly knew that the two were not really quarreling, but to divert the fact that they took other people''s food without the owner''s consent.


    At this time, the two people became more and more quarrelsome, but the distance between Yang Fan and Jian Invincible was getting farther and farther.


    When the two were more than ten meters away from Yang Fan and Jian Wudi, Yang Fan directly bought a set of cooking utensils for frying from the system mall.


    A big pot, a few bottles of good vegetable oil, a gas tank and a gas stove.


    Click!


    After linking up the equipment, Yang Fan directly lit the fire and poured a bucket of vegetable oil into the cauldron. This scene was seen by the lord and the preacher.


    "I''m going, Taoist priest, this guy actually took out the pot and poured so much oil into it, even the fire was on. Wouldn''t he want to fry us?"


    Upon seeing this, Lord Lu wanted to escape on the spot.


    Although he possesses the strength of the first level of True Wonderland, he is surprisingly timid and afraid of death. If something is wrong, he will want to escape.


    "Donkey Sun, Jian Invincible is the strongest and will not exceed the second floor of True Wonderland. Are you afraid of being an egg?"


    When the two of them were hesitant to escape, they saw Yang Fan took out another black thing wrapped in a plastic bag.


    Just after taking it out, even if the packaging had not been torn apart, Jian Wudi and Lvye both smelled a disgusting smell.


    "Ah, it smells so bad, Taoist priest, this thing smells worse than your fart, what kind of thing is this smelly?"


    What Yang Fan brought out was not other disgusting things, but black stinky tofu.


    Because the color is black, it is also mixed with brown, which makes it look like solid waste discharged by people from a distance.


    "How do I know? Seeing how that person is doing it, it seems like something is eating."


    The preacher rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. The more he looked at his face, the stranger he became. He had guessed something in a vague manner, and his face suddenly showed a disgusting expression.


    "Nonsense. How could there be food with a disgusting smell in this world? Even if there is, my lord will starve to death and jump from here without a bite."


    Yang Fan smiled, thinking of the familiar law in his mind.


    Jian Wudi frowned slightly, and this was the first time he smelled this smell, especially when he saw what Yang Fan put in the oil pan, his heart felt nauseous. However, because of the trust in Yang Fan, Jian Wudi did not leave, but curiously watched Yang Fan''s series of operations.


    As the stinky tofu enters the oil pan at a certain temperature, the smell becomes more obvious, and the lord can''t stand it immediately, and he spit out all the things he had just eaten in place.


    The preacher''s face also became a little uncomfortable, but he was still insisting.

 Chapter 632： To flatter (subscribe)

    "But, I really can''t stand it, I really didn''t expect that there is someone who is more disgusting than you, he is actually frying shit, can he still eat it?"


    Lord Lure couldn''t stand it, so he forcibly resisted the reaction of throwing up.


    "It should be impossible. How could people be so stupid? I think it should be prepared for you."


    The preacher was convinced, running through the entire Celestial Celestial Realm, and now Yang Fan was the only one who was more convinced than disgusting, none of them.


    At this time, Yang Fan took out a long pair of chopsticks and flipped them in the oil pan, turning the black stinky tofu up and down, and Yang Fan would cast evil smiles at the two from time to time.


    "Devil, this guy is definitely a devil who climbed up from hell, who came up to disgust us, Taoist priest, let''s run away, I''m really afraid this guy will catch me and feed me that fried...shit! !!!"


    When the lord finished speaking, he vomited again.


    "Huh, it should be almost done."


    At this moment, Yang Fan took out a metal square funnel, fished out all the black stinky tofu, poured it into a metal basin, and then took out the secret sauce and brought himself a bowl.


    "Do you want to eat, it''s delicious."


    Yang Fan picked up a piece of stinky tofu and motioned to the two lord masters, and at the same time showed an innocent smile.


    The two of them took a step back almost instinctively, and then stared at Yang Fan. They wanted to know if Yang Fan really dared to eat fried shit.


    Haha!


    The stinky tofu with a layer of hot sauce is very delicious. After a bite, the juice inside flows down for a while, but the juice is yellow, but this situation seems to the lord and the preacher, thinking that Yang Fan is not only eating fried Shit, and it was soaked in urine before.


    vomit!


    Rao couldn''t help it because of the preacher''s disposition, and finally he vomited it out.


    "Master. How many would you like to come?"


    Yang Fan suddenly said to Jian invincible.


    Jian Wudi did not hesitate, and directly pinched a piece into his mouth. He was the closest to Yang Fan, and he could clearly see that the black smelly thing was not shit, it was possible that the food itself was ugly.


    As Jian Wudi chewed a few times, the disgusting odor in imagination did not come, but the taste was very delicious, which was worse than the skewers I had eaten before.


    After eating one piece, Jian Wudi ate several pieces in a row, and the expression of enjoyment on his face made the two of them blurred.


    "Does fried **** taste delicious?"


    "Really no idea, this smelly thing tastes so delicious, what is it called?"


    After a mouth addiction, Jian Wudi wiped his mouth.


    "Stinky tofu."


    There was still stinky tofu in his mouth, Yang Fan said vaguely.


    "It really fits. Would you like to try it? This is really delicious."


    Jian Wuxi waved to the two, and the two suddenly hesitated.


    The lord and the preacher looked at each other, and shared their spirits.


    "Donkey, do you want to go? Hearing what he said, I suddenly wanted to eat."


    "Fuck, I said just now, even if I starve to death, I won''t take a bite if I jump from here. Am I going to slap myself in the face so soon?"


    "I''m pooh, what is your face? Can you eat it? It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat it. I can''t help it anyway."


    The preacher rushed to the table like flying, grabbed a hand and delivered it to his mouth.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    As the preacher chewed a few bites, the delicious soup in his mouth immediately stimulated his tongue and made him want to stop.


    "Too...so delicious!!! Growing up, I have never eaten something that smells stinky but tastes so delicious. It''s called stinky tofu, right? I will eat it every meal in the future."


    The preacher''s implication is that he has been on the list of Yang Fan and wants to follow Yang Fan, otherwise this delicious food cannot be eaten every day, which is the greatest harm to him.


    "Yes, Taoist, I agree with you. Boy, since the food you make is so delicious, the two of us will reluctantly join your team. In the future, you only need to be responsible for doing errands. Give us."


    Regardless of this, the lord took advantage of the preacher''s aftertaste, took the remaining stinky tofu in one mouthful, opened his mouth, and swallowed the entire metal basin.


    "Fuck, my stinky tofu."


    The preacher was angry, and slammed the greasy dust in his hand. The dust and hair that had been sent suddenly became longer and wrapped around the lord, and then tightened his abdomen.


    vomit!


    The big pot of stinky tofu that was just eaten before he had time to chew was squeezed directly from the belly of the donkey by the preacher along with the metal pot.


    The preacher hadn''t waited for the Lord Donkey to react, and raised his left hand in the void, and the surrounding Xian Yuanli rioted, swept the stinky tofu and came to the preacher. And the preacher waved his hand, and all the stinky tofu, including the metal basin, was put in his storage ring.


    "Damn! I used all my magical powers, and you got it all out."


    Lu Ye twitched, knowing he couldn''t get it back, and cursed wrongly.


    After speaking, Lord Lv couldn''t help but turn his gaze at Yang Fan, revealing a harmless smile of humans and animals, sternly.


    "That little friend, don''t know how to call it yet?"


    "Just call me Yang Fan. You are really welcome, you have taken away such a big pot of stinky tofu, how can we eat it?"


    "This is easy to handle, so please trouble Xiaoyou Yang to fry it again."


    Lu Ye rolled his eyes and said casually, as if things belonged to him, Yang Fan was just his servant.


    "Why? Who are you?"


    "amount!"


    The preacher wanted to speak in an excuse, but after thinking about it carefully, it was really hard to say.


    "Forget it, it''s too early, we''ll leave first."


    "Don''t, Brother Yang is in such a hurry to leave, you and I just met, so bear the heart so that we won''t be able to eat such delicious food for a lifetime?"


    Lu Ye''s eyes were dim, like a kid who was robbed of candy, about to howl and cry.


    "That''s right, where are you going, what''s the matter we''ve covered."


    "That is, with the strength of the two of us, punch the lower Immortal Wuzong."


    The lord made a punch.


    "Uh, kick the Beihai Kendo Valley, looking at the entire lower continent, there is nothing that scares us yet."


    The preacher waved the dust that had turned black, and stroked the goatee with his right hand, giving people a kind of mastery demeanor beyond things.


    "Oh, is it? Have you heard of Tiangongyuan?"


    Yang Fan joked.


    "Of course, I think that when the two of me were walking in Tianzhou, Tiangongyuan was just a very ordinary force, and the strongest in the sect was nothing but Golden Wonderland."


    The lord showed a look of contempt and waved his hand.


    "The donkey is right. Old man, I have helped Tiangongyuan, otherwise I am afraid that it would have disappeared in the years."

 Chapter 633： Ancient Immortal Battlefield (seeking subscription)

    "Really, what if I want to destroy Tiangongyuan?"


    Puff!


    Lord L¨¹ collapsed to the ground in fright.


    Puff!


    The preacher didn''t get much better either, his lower body was swayed with his legs, and he sat on the ground.


    "Mie...Mie Tian Temple, little... little friend, don''t you kidding me? Tian Temple is so powerful, even a handyman disciple is stronger than the two of us combined."


    The preacher smiled bitterly.


    "You guys were joking first."


    The lord and the preacher couldn''t help blushing.


    "Let''s just leave it alone, and see you in the future."


    Yang Fan planned to take Jian Wudi to leave, but he was held back by the lord.


    "Don''t, Brother Yang, what we said is true. You can ask what you want. As long as we can eat this delicious food in the future, we can do anything."


    "I''m very embarrassed by you. You are also a real fairyland powerhouse at any rate. Are you not afraid of being seen?"


    "What is face, if I can eat the delicacies just now, I would have no face."


    The preacher spoke directly.


    "I''m going, Taoist priest, you are really cruel."


    The lord could not help but give a thumbs up.


    "Actually, I don''t have any requirements. Now I just want to improve my strength and return to Xianwuzong."


    "It turns out to be to improve strength, this is simple."


    Lord Lv breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the requirements were high.


    "Wait, little friend, you just said to go back to Xianwuzong, do you mean you are from Xianwuzong?"


    The preacher caught the unusual, and his body was shaking slightly. Just now too many Lord Lids were still talking about punching the lower Immortal Wuzong.


    "That''s right, it''s just that I became a disciple of Xianwuzong in the Lower Realm. Since I came to Xianyu, I haven''t been there yet."


    Lu Ye''s face changed slightly. As soon as his front foot spoke about the sect of his family, he met his disciple on the back foot.


    What to do, wait online, very urgent.


    At this moment, Lord Lv rolled his eyes and thought of a good way.


    "Brother Yang, it''s actually very simple for you to improve your strength. I know there is a place, but I don''t know if you dare to go."


    "Oh? Tell me about it?"


    The preacher''s face changed slightly, as if thinking of something, his expression became solemn.


    "I found a tomb before. It was a battlefield where the ancient gods and immortals battled. It''s just dangerous inside. It''s in a secret space. It will open every time. If you count the time, it will start in one or two years. At that time, there will be many monks going to the secret space to find opportunities inside."


    "Ancient fairy gods war? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Yang Fan wondered, Jian Wudi also showed a thoughtful look, obviously he didn''t know too well.


    Hearing these words, the lord and the preacher showed gratified smiles one after another.


    "Actually, this is not secret news. You will naturally know it after you stay in the fairyland for a long time."


    Lord Lv let go, knowing that Yang Fan was attracted by the news, according to the curiosity of ordinary people, he would definitely visit this secret realm.


    "The ancient fairy gods war, as the name suggests, took place in the ancient times. The exact time is not known, but it has been at least several hundred million years."


    "At that time, the three continents had not been separated, and the entire Celestial Immortal Territory was still peaceful. Until one day, there was a terrifying energy fluctuation in the outer sky, and then the entire Immortal Territory was broken into three continents of different sizes. This is the three continents today."


    "The sudden terrifying energy didn''t know how many creatures died. After that, three things fell from the sky and landed on the three continents that were falling apart. It is said that those three things seem to be artifacts that can only be used by gods. For this reason, The surviving monks on the three continents have joined the battle for the artifact."


    "Afterwards, you must know that, three continents have a battlefield where ancient immortals fight. Later, because of the heavy killing air, the battlefield was turned into a secret space with great magic power, and every ten thousand It is opened once a year, but because the time lapse speed of the three continents is different, the opening time of each continent is also different."


    The preacher talked freely and said again.


    "Brother Yang, I have to say that you are really lucky. You met us so soon, and we also know where the secret space is. You can''t get this kind of news unless you buy it from others at a big price."


    Lu Ye rolled his eyes and smiled.


    "Yeah, now we have told you so kindly, in fact, we don''t want much. We will take you there, and we can also take you to the ancient battlefield."


    "Yes, the donkey is right, but there are some prerequisites, that is, I have to eat three meals a day, and each meal of this stinky tofu cannot be less."


    As soon as the lord and the preacher made a peace, Yang Fan discussed the next itinerary without saying anything, and gave Yang Fan no chance to refute.


    However, the two of them didn¡¯t know that all this was just a game set by Yang Fan. The purpose was to draw them out. At first, what Yang Fan looked good was their strength. He wanted to catch delicious food and order them, but they didn¡¯t expect to make this. Kind of secret.


    "Master, what do you think?"


    Yang Fan looked at Jian Wudi, and Jian Wudi was thinking.


    For a long time, Jian Invincible spoke.


    "I think it''s okay to have a look. I heard that the immortal monks in the ancient times can be as powerful as the current immortal experts. Since it is an ancient battlefield, it must be very dangerous, but there are also many opportunities."


    "Yes, Brother Yang, what your master said is correct. Opportunities often coexist with danger. If you want to go further, you can''t be so comfortable for the rest of your life. After all, you have to go out and make trouble."


    The lord knew reason and moved with affection, but those who didn''t know thought he was thinking of Yang Fan.


    "Where is that secret space?"


    About five minutes later, Yang Fan finally spoke, and the silence during this period caused the Lord Lu and the preacher to entangle.


    Suddenly hearing Yang Fan say this, one person and one beast''s eyes lit up, the preacher hurriedly pulled out a simple map and pointed his finger at an area.


    "right here."


    The preacher refers to the place at the junction of the northern and eastern parts of the Lower Continent. There is a dangerous place and a forest. It also has a nice name, Xanadu.


    Xanadu is only for those monster beasts who have enlightened wisdom. This dangerous area is very large, at least tens of thousands of Skyfire Dynasty area. It is said that there are monsters in the Great Luojin Fairyland in the core area.


    But even so, every year it attracts many human monks to go to experience, killing and opportunity coexist there, every year there will be a large number of human monks falling, and some lucky ones are lucky enough to find the treasures left by the dead. Soaring into the sky.

 Chapter 634： Xanadu (for subscription)

    "It''s not very far, there is still a year to go. If that''s the case, let''s set off now."


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but want to enter this mysterious battlefield of ancient immortals in advance. He had a feeling that he would encounter a big opportunity here.


    "This one......"


    The lord frowned, trying to say something but couldn''t say it.


    "what happened?"


    "Well, Brother Yang, so you have agreed to our request, that is, three meals a day, every meal must have this stinky tofu."


    "Of course, I can do it for you when I have time, if I don''t have time..."


    "It doesn''t matter if we have no time, as long as we give us something, we can do it ourselves."


    Lv Ye hurriedly said, he was afraid that he would not do it for them when he was not free.


    "can."


    "Then we will set out now to take the teleportation array to the nearest place, and then we will take the Shenxing Flying Boat."


    The preacher put away the map, and Yang Fan sporadicly saw some locations marked by him on the quaint map, but Yang Fan didn''t recognize it.


    "Is there no teleportation array there?"


    "How can there be a large teleportation array there? Even if it is, it is only a small one. It is impossible to teleport directly from here. There are sparsely populated and ferocious monsters everywhere. Even if the teleportation array is deployed, it will be destroyed."


    Yang Fan suddenly realized.


    It didn''t take long for three people and a beast to fly towards the large teleportation formation in the central area.


    "Brother Yang, in fact, we don''t need to be too anxious to go there. I am afraid that the place is already full of monks, and we are waiting for the secret space to open. It is the same if we go early and late."


    The reason why the preacher said this was that he wanted to extend the time of arrival so that he could eat more food.


    "That''s fine. It''s also good to browse the scenery along the way."


    Hearing what Yang Fan said, the lord and the preacher looked at each other, showing a tricky smile.


    Jian Wudi watched from the beginning to the end, Yang Fan decided that he did not intend to interfere, and in fact there was no way to interfere. Now his disciple''s strength has surpassed him, including his talent, so in the eyes of outsiders, Jian Wudi is like a housekeeper to deal with the aftermath. Yang Fan is also the young master of the family, and he has the final say.


    It went on for half a year.


    Half a year later, Jian Wudi, Yang Fan, Lu Ye and the preacher were sitting in a circle on a high-level flying boat. In front of them, there was an iron grill heated by fire. The iron plate was sprinkled with oil, and several round steaks were simmering in oil.


    On the side of these steaks, there are a few rounded breads and other vegetable ingredients.


    "I said Yang Xiaozi, is it all right? I''m so hungry and thirsty for Master Lu."


    The lord struggled to wipe off the saliva from the corner of his mouth, trying to reach out and grab the unfinished hamburger, but he was very tangled because he was afraid that he would not be able to eat it later.


    And the preacher on the side uttered a silent roar, his eyes widened, his hands clenched tightly, his body''s immortal power was ready to go, just waiting for the moment when the first burger took shape.


    "Hey, look at the color, it should be eight mature, almost."


    Following the appearance of a hamburger, Yang Fan added ingredients layer by layer. After a while, Xianyu completed the first secret small hamburger from another world.


    "Successful, this first one is for you, Master."


    Just when Yang Fan was about to hand Jian Invincible, the preacher looked at the front of Shenxing Feizhou in shock.


    "Look at what it is?"


    The preacher looked very serious, and Yang Fan was also deceived. The two of them turned their heads and looked forward, but there was nothing ahead.


    "not good!"


    The lord felt bad at once, and looked at the secret small burger in Yang Fan''s hand, but there were any small burgers there.


    "Um...Um..."


    The preacher''s hum sound came from the corner of the Shenxing Feizhou, the lord turned his head and saw that the preacher was chewing, and the little hamburger in his hand had been bitten by him.


    "No, my secret little burger."


    The lord was furious and rushed to the preacher.


    The preacher chuckled, his right foot touched the ground, and Yang Fan saw the lord who ran past him suddenly, his whole body was wrapped in a powerful confinement formation, unable to move.


    The formation level is a bit high, reaching level three.


    Yang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and just stomped his foot, and the preacher immediately arranged a formation. Yang Fan was certain that this was just set up by the preacher, and there was no formation at all in the original place.


    "Good formation skills."


    Jian Wudi, who was concentrating on cultivating in a corner, suddenly opened his eyes. After half a year of hard work, coupled with eating the food made by Yang Fan, Jian Wudi''s realm has reached the fifth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland.


    "Let go of me, I will fight you for three hundred rounds."


    "Three hundred rounds less TMD, I won''t let you go, what''s the matter? Oh, yes, don''t you want to eat this secret little burger, now, here you are."


    After speaking, the preacher licked the remaining secret small hamburger with his tongue, which was covered with his saliva, very disgusting.


    "Made!"


    The Lord Lu burst into foul language and gave up the struggle.


    The preacher smiled, ate the remaining small burgers, and removed the formation.


    The two seemed to have a very good friendship before, but when it was time to distribute the food, the two were like enemies.


    "What''s the hurry, it''s hard to fight for such a small thing, what about your friendship?"


    "Ah, what a friendship, there is no friendship between us."


    Lu Ye said annoyed.


    Before long, a few secret small hamburgers were made. This time, the lord made an instant shot, giving the preacher no chance to react. He snatched the hamburger originally given to him and used Shentong to inhale it.


    "grass!"


    The preacher cursed, seeing that he had put the donkey together before, but this time he was not taking action.


    "Like Lord, you inhale it directly into your belly and you haven''t tasted it. What''s the difference between it and not eating it?"


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly, according to the two people''s stomach, without using the clone to do it, it is really too late.


    "Hey, Brother Yang, you don''t know that. There is a space in my stomach. When I have time, I will take it out to eat. I can''t take it out by ordinary means to avoid being snatched by someone."


    Lord Lu glanced at the preacher, which meant it was self-evident.


    While the four were chatting and farting, Shenxing Feizhou gradually approached the junction of the north and east.


    Suddenly, if the preacher felt something, he cast his gaze on the vast virgin forest in the distance.


    The fairyland is full of aura. The trees here are very big. In several places, the sun cannot shine because of the fact that they are clustered together in groups. The underside of the tree canopy is pitch black, and there are many animals that have not yet activated their wisdom.

 Chapter 635： Zhou Feilong (for subscription)

    And about a hundred kilometers away from Shenxing Feizhou, Yang Fan felt the breath of a large number of human monks there, the number was very large, and it was located dozens of kilometers away from Xanadu.


    The whole is covered by a thick white mist in the inner circle of Taoyuan. The white mist has the effect of shielding the divine consciousness, and it is impossible for Yang Fan to penetrate the true fairyland spirit.


    Shenxing Feizhou gradually landed, attracting the attention of many monks.


    The place where these human monks stayed is very safe. It should be a great supernatural power who forcibly opened up such a safe environment near Xanadu. After a long time, it became very lively.


    There are powerful formation guards around, the rank formation is very high, at least Yang Fan can''t see the rank, and how to crack the basic idea, conservatively estimated to be above level 8.


    "It''s so lively!"


    The lord first stepped on the ground, took a deep breath, and sighed.


    However, at this moment, an untimely voice suddenly sounded.


    puff!


    The sound is not too loud. In this lively place, it is difficult to hear if you do not deliberately listen.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan and Jian Wudi hurriedly left, leaving the preacher and the lord in place.


    "Grass, Taoist, did you deliberately fart when I inhaled, did you fart?"


    Although he was accustomed to the smell of the preacher, the lord could not help holding his nose and leaving the place dingy, following Yang Fan.


    "I really didn''t expect that this place has been transformed into a remote town, but everything is still very complete."


    The people around were basically human monks, and Yang Fan also saw some mortals who only had the Nascent Infant stage and the Integral stage. This situation is rare in this dangerous place.


    "Go, let''s go to a place, anyway, there is still half a year''s time."


    It was the preacher who spoke, and when he saw the mean smile on his face, Yang Fan conservatively estimated that he was at least six to seven hundred thousand years old.


    With so many years of age, so little strength, you can see how bad the preacher''s cultivation talent is.


    "where?"


    At this time, Jian Wudi rarely took the words, and his attention stayed on the cultivators passing by.


    There are many cultivators who want to enter the secret realm space, and that sentence is justly fulfilled. There are many people like dogs, the earth is full of immortals, and the heavens are swimming everywhere. Yang Fan also saw a Golden Wonderland powerhouse among a group of people. That powerful coercion Yang Fan did not feel wrong, only slightly worse than Murong Yunhai''s coercion.


    "Uh, do you want to go there?"


    The lord scratched his head, showing an expression of disbelief.


    "Hehe."


    The preacher showed an expression that a man knew, and walked in front of the two beasts.


    "Come with me, you are absolutely satisfied."


    It didn''t take long for the three people and one beast to come to a huge auction house, and the preacher stood stupidly in front, showing a look of longing.


    "Taoist, this is the good place you said? Just an auction house?"


    Yang Fan''s mouth twitched, what''s so good about an auction house.


    "Brother Yang, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. You must have been thinking about what is good about the auction house. But I want to tell you that this auction house is not simple. The service inside is very attentive and the craftsmanship is not better than those of Chunlou. The girl is bad."


    "Really, if you want to be happy, don''t you just go straight to Chunlou? Why come here? Don''t you know that you want this kind of service, the price is more expensive than Chunlou."


    Lord Lure pouted. As a monster, he didn''t have much interest in human women. As for this kind of service in this auction house, Lord Lure could be said to have heard a little.


    "Forget it, I don''t need this kind of service at all, and I don''t want to spend such wronged money."


    Yang Fan is planning to leave, and finding a quiet place to practice is better than in this kind of place.


    "Don''t, Brother Yang, actually I didn''t come to you to enjoy this kind of service, but some things to be auctioned this time, I believe you must be interested."


    The preacher grabbed Yang Fan and said eagerly.


    "what?"


    Yang Fan became interested, but shook his hand, not wanting his clean clothes to be soiled by the preacher.


    "The fragments of the stone of the avenue contain some rules of the avenue. If you can comprehend it, you can upgrade one of your attributes to the corresponding avenue. For example, the avenue of ice. On this basis, an ice curse was created. It can be said that the ice curse is the road of ice, but the road of ice is not the ice curse."


    The preacher obviously knew a lot about this aspect, and casually told a lot of inside information that Yang Fan didn''t know.


    "That''s the case. I didn''t expect that I was cultivating the Dao of Ice. In that case, there must be someone in the Sky of Immortal Territory who has practiced the Dao of Ice, so why didn''t anyone else practice the Ice Curse?"


    Although Yang Fan had practiced the Ice God Curse for many years, he didn''t know much about the Ice God Curse. When he first accepted the Ice God''s inheritance, the Ice God did not say any specific information about the Ice God Curse.


    "Because the Ice God Curse is the bloodline secret technique given to the descendants of the Ice God by the Ice God, it has been out of the scope of the Dao, so it is useless to understand the Dao of Ice."


    "There are other good things in it, so don''t you have any curiosity to come in and take a look?"


    The preacher seduced.


    "Let''s go in and take a look, and there will be nothing less."


    At this time Jian Wudi spoke.


    Yang Fan didn''t hesitate, and walked in after the preacher, Lvye and Jian Wudi followed the time.


    Entering the auction house, what you see is a spacious hall. The auction venue is located at the back. Through his spiritual sense, Yang Fan can sense that many people are already in place.


    "Bring us to a private room with a Tianzi size and massage service."


    The preacher came to the counter and waved a big hand, and a somewhat dirty storage ring fell on it.


    The person in charge of the reception service was a beautiful female monk, who was not bad enough to reach the fairyland, but when she saw the preacher, her face twitched unnaturally.


    "Okay adults, right away..."


    "and many more!"


    Just as the female receptionist was about to open the storage ring, a young son''s voice suddenly came from behind the three.


    Yang Fan looked at it and suddenly smiled.


    The person here is not someone else, but Zhou Feilong, the young master of the Zhou family, who has gained the eighth level of Heavenly Wonderland.


    Zhou Feilong approached, staring at Yang Fan, with a cold glow in his eyes.


    "I want a large private room this day."


    "My son, this private room has been booked by this adult..."


    The female receptionist said with a professional smile.


    "Fifty thousand high-grade immortal crystals, the private room of the Tianzi brand is only 30,000 once, I give 50,000, give me."


    "Drink, someone wants to find it uncomfortable. It seems that they are still coming for you, Brother Yang."


    Lu Ye said through voice transmission.

 Chapter 636： Old cow eats tender grass (for subscription)

    "It''s interesting. Someone dared to steal something from the old man. I paid 80,000 yuan."


    The preacher directly threw out another storage ring. This ring was brightly colored and had a faint fragrance on it. Don''t think that this is definitely not his.


    "One hundred thousand top grade immortal crystals, the private room of Tianzi brand is mine."


    Zhou Feilong''s face became ugly, and he glanced at the preacher coldly, and finally turned his gaze to Yang Fan.


    "Better than financial resources, old man, I have never been afraid of anyone. Three hundred thousand! Boy, just rely on you to come up with big money?"


    After that, the preacher took out a bracelet from his chest. This kind of bracelet is also a space storage magic weapon. It can store living things, but the strength should not be too strong, otherwise it will cause the space to collapse.


    "Storage bracelet!"


    The Lord Lu''s eyes widened, his eyes gleaming, and he wanted to step forward to **** it.


    Wow!


    The preacher took the storage bracelet and pointed it at the counter. His right hand shook, and pieces of dark blue top-grade fairy crystals fell out of them. The number was very large, and they fell to the ground with a crisp click.


    A few of the top grade fairy crystals were lucky, and fell directly at Zhou Feilong''s feet.


    "Even you have to laugh at me?"


    Zhou Feilong stared at the few high-grade immortal crystals that fell on his feet, furious, and the coercion of the eighth level of the heavenly fairyland was released. But it was only just released, a sudden formation restriction appeared in the auction house, directly suppressing Zhou Feilong, his strength was imprisoned, and he became a mortal.


    "The auction house is forbidden to do it, and the next time it will be obliterated!!!"


    An old voice came from the second floor of the auction house. The voice was vague and strong. After hearing it with the strength of a preacher, he was shocked.


    "This is!!! The super powerhouse of Taiyi Golden Wonderland!!!"


    The lord swallowed his saliva and his legs trembled slightly.


    Before long, the formation restriction disappeared, and Zhou Feilong shivered in place. He only had the strength of the Heavenly Wonderland, and was three great realms away from Taiyi Golden Immortal, and he could be sprayed to death with just one breath.


    "Are you Zhou Feilong? That Young Master Zhou who was retired by Murongxue?"


    Zhou Feilong is a bit like Zhou Zhiyuan. When he thought that he did not offend anyone in Xianyu, except Zhou Feilong, Yang Fan guessed it all at once.


    "It''s me, it''s all because of you, so I dare not go out, for fear of being recognized as the young master of Zhoujiazhuang who was divorced!!!"


    Zhou Feilong said viciously. The killing intent of the eyes is full.


    "Why, you were divorced yourself. Blame me for failing? I didn''t steal your fiancee again."


    Lord Lu, the preacher, and Jian Wudi cast curious eyes.


    The Lower Continent is so big, it''s just a family scandal in the Skyfire Dynasty, and it won''t be gossiped to such a far place.


    "If it weren''t for you, the Murong family would now beg my Zhou family for their own development. Who do you blame for this? Dare to fight with me, you coward, life or death!"


    "On the basis of your eighth level of Heavenly Wonderland, you are still not my opponent."


    On the eighth floor of Heavenly Wonderland, Yang Fan didn''t have the slightest interest.


    "Let''s go."


    As a result, the group of people came to the Tianzi private room under Zhou Feilong''s angry eyes.


    "Look, these are all the items in this auction, and only the Tianzihao and Dizi private rooms can see all the auction treasures."


    The Tianzi private room is located on the second floor facing the auction platform, which is clear at a glance.


    At this moment, the door of the room was knocked, and four beautiful female monks walked in, holding scented tea and fruits in their hands on wooden trays.


    "Hey, the little white legs are white and white. Here I am."


    The preacher who was lying on the chair smiled and waved his big hand, and his whole person became very clean, and there was no smell on his body. The lord¡¯s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m dear, is this still a Taoist priest? It''s impossible."


    One of the four beautiful female monks was particularly slim, with a white and delicate face, with lipstick on her small lips, and wearing a large green tulle dress. As the four of them approached, a fragrance of fragrance floated over. This is their body. Natural body fragrance.


    The woman in the green dress smiled slightly and came to the preacher, showing her white teeth, and smiled.


    "Unexpectedly, the slave family met again with Master Chuan after a lapse of thousands of years. Don''t come here unharmed?"


    The woman in the green skirt put down the wooden support and held up the tea. Seeing this, the preacher smiled, with an old face pointed at the woman, raised his hands and took the tea cup, but his eyes remained on her.


    "Little white legs, I haven''t seen you in ten thousand years, you shouldn''t be married yet."


    When the preacher took the tea cup of the woman in the green dress, his hands accidentally touched the woman''s delicate white hands, causing the woman in the green dress to blush.


    puff!


    Yang Fan was drinking tea, but was spit out on the spot by the preacher''s words.


    "Taoist, you are really not ashamed, you want the old cow to eat tender grass?"


    Lord Lv and the preacher are like enemies of the previous life, as long as there is a chance, Lord Lv will ridicule.


    "roll!"


    The preacher cursed, and then looked away again.


    "No......"


    The cheeks of the woman in the green dress became redder, her voice faint.


    "Haha!!!"


    "After that, just follow me. Old man, although I am more than six hundred thousand years old, my energy is still very strong."


    After the preacher finished speaking, he grabbed the hands of the woman in the green skirt, and an exclamation came from him, but it stopped abruptly. The preacher had already pulled the woman into his arms.


    "Sister Bai, you should follow it. It''s been no less than thirty times since I have been here. Every time I call you to serve, don''t you understand the implications?"


    The ponytailed woman who was in charge of serving the lord smiled and said that her appearance was also beautiful, but the lord had no interest in her at all.


    In the innermost part of the private room, Jian Wudi was lying on the recliner, her shoes had already been taken off, a woman with loose hair and wearing a pink skirt was pinching her feet intently, using Xian Yuan strength to stimulate her feet. The acupuncture points are very comfortable.


    "What''s your name?"


    Yang Fan said suddenly.


    "My lord, my name is Xiaoqing."


    Xiao Qing wore a cyan skirt and looked innocent. Yang Fan was quite satisfied, but only satisfied. If he wanted to do something, he hadn''t been so hungry yet.


    But there is one thing that makes Yang Fan very curious. After so many years, Yang Fan has no sexual desires at all.


    "I don''t know how to cultivate to become a cultivator who has no desires or desires, am I?"


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan couldn''t help but shudder.


    "How long will the auction begin?"


    "My lord, there is still half an hour. Because there are so many people, there will be a lot of people competing for life-saving magic weapons, talisman seals, etc., and even the healing pills that are usually not very popular will be auctioned."

 Chapter 637： The auction begins (subscription required)

    "Is it so popular?"


    Suddenly, Yang Fan wanted to give the pill that he refined to the auction house for auction. From the light curtain on the wall, Yang Fan saw some good magic weapons, bought them and recycled them to the system, which could further improve the quality of the Variety Ruyi Knife.


    As long as I am willing, I can even come up with the 9th-grade pill, the immortal crystals obtained by auction are absolutely sky-high.


    It''s just that those magic weapons are very expensive, and the starting price is at least a hundred thousand top-grade fairy crystals.


    Especially the last magic weapon is a bow, but the strange thing is that this bow doesn''t have arrows. After reading the brief introduction, Yang Fan realized that using this bow does not require arrows, but a spirit. But to be precise, what is needed is the heart, relying on heart strength to stimulate the longbow, the stronger the heart strength, the stronger the arrow will be.


    Mind power does not have a general concept, it can be regarded as soul power, the arrow is born from the soul, and the soul is born from the heart.


    The price of the lowered immortal tool is surprisingly expensive, and the trading unit actually used the ultimate immortal crystal, the starting price is 10,000 ultimate immortal crystal, and this longbow rank is only the ninth rank.


    There is a big difference between the high-grade immortal artifacts and the immortal artifacts with the price of the Houtian Lingbao. The magic weapons that can be named in the Journey to the West are either the acquired treasure or the innate Lingbao.


    For example, Monkey King''s golden cudgel is an acquired treasure, and it is also a top-notch existence in the acquired treasure.


    For example, Taishang Laojun''s immortal ropes, banana fans, and purple and gold gourds that attract people are all acquired treasures.


    It is necessary to know that Monkey King''s strength when he was studying is already the Golden Fairy of Da Luo, but because of being suppressed for 500 years, his own strength has been greatly reduced, and he can only display the strength of the Golden Fairy of Taiyi.


    Magic weapons such as the Zijin Gourd can inhale the Taiyi Golden Immortal into it, and you can see how powerful the immortal implements of the level of Houtian Zhibao are.


    Therefore, the starting price of the top grade 9th-tier longbow is really not expensive.


    "Taoist, how many best immortal crystals do you have?"


    Yang Fandao, he wants that longbow. Although he does not lack weapons for long-range attacks, he only has the ancient bow of Majia from the sky. As a traverser, it is the best to become an almighty monk. The best choice.


    The preacher who was flirting and cursing with Xiao Baiju changed his expression slightly and stared at Yang Fan with a vigilant look.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "The last longbow, I want, I want to borrow your fairy crystal to use it, and I will return it to you in the future."


    Yang Fan didn''t have the best fairy crystals, but there were hundreds of thousands of top-grade fairy crystals, but those were all trophies obtained by beheading others. They themselves were poor, and they could have so many top-grade fairy crystals, which was beyond Yang Fan''s expectation.


    "But do you know how much the longbow will be sold at auction?"


    The preacher has five numbers in the depths.


    "At least half a million."


    Yang Fan was taken aback. The starting price of the longbow was only 10,000 yuan, and the transaction price was 500,000 yuan. It was so expensive that Yang Fan wanted to retreat.


    "Then you have so many top quality fairy crystals?"


    Yang Fan smiled kindly and kindly.


    This adjective that was supposed to describe the old man is now being transferred to Yang Fan, especially to an old man. The picture is strangely weird.


    The preacher chuckled in his heart and cursed secretly that was not good, but there was no way. After eating the food made by Yang Fan, the things he had eaten before felt like rubbish, and now he feels uncomfortable if he doesn''t eat a meal.


    "It can be, but I have conditions."


    Thinking of this, the preacher said with a smile.


    "You said."


    As long as it''s not too much, it''s okay to promise the preacher, the longbow is not necessarily obtained by itself.


    "I want you to give me thirty secret burgers for every meal every day for one year."


    After speaking, the preacher licked his lips again.


    "Too long, eight months."


    Around Yang Fan, some were reluctant. He had to have thirty meals a day, and he didn''t have so much time to cook for him.


    "No, at least one year."


    "Six months."


    Yang Fan made a six gesture.


    "What? If normal people talk more and more, it''s better for you, but less."


    "Five months! Every time you refute, I will reduce it by one month. This magic weapon is not obligatory, and I am not taking your fairy crystal for nothing. I will return it in the future."


    After six months of getting along with each other, Yang Fan had already squeezed the preacher''s temper, and eating was more important to the preacher than cultivation.


    "This......"


    The preacher hesitated. There were ninety hamburgers every day for five months. When counted down, there were...450. I''m such a genius. I figured out such a difficult number all at once.


    "Are you going to refute this?"


    Yang Fan smiled and stretched out four fingers, scared the preacher to agree on the spot.


    "Let¡¯s talk about how many best immortal crystals you have. I don¡¯t want to sell you if you don¡¯t have enough immortal crystals to pay."


    "Hahaha..."


    The lord was amused, and Jian Wudi also laughed out loud. After six months of getting along, the relationship between the four has become a little closer.


    "cut!"


    The preacher curled his lips and said with a look of disdain.


    "Brother Yang, I want to sell the old man for the fairy crystals. I am afraid you will not be able to do it in your life. The number of my fairy crystals is beyond your imagination."


    "Oh?"


    As Lu Ye''s eyes rolled, some bold ideas grew in his heart.


    "Look, it''s already started."


    The Tianzi private room has a good soundproofing method, so the voice of the people in the lobby on the first floor cannot be transmitted to the private room.


    There are a lot of monks in the lobby on the first floor, chattering all the time, there are monks of this level.


    At this moment, a woman on the auction stage who was more beautiful than the four women in the private room walked up.


    "Everyone, I am very glad to be able to participate in this auction. In this time when the ancient battlefield is about to open, our bank has formed an unwritten rule of holding auction houses. But before we start, let me talk about it this time. The auction is bigger than ever, especially the finale items, which I believe can play a big role after entering the ancient battlefield."


    The monks sitting in the hall have no status, or they like noisy environments, pretending to be pigs and tigers, but sitting in the hall means that they cannot know the finale.


    "Then, I announce that the auction will begin now. First of all, we welcome the first auction item, a fifth-grade pill refined by a fifth-grade apothecary. The pill that restores the power of immortality can be used by even the strongest of the golden fairyland. There are three in a bottle, and the starting price is 1,000 top-grade immortal crystals."


    "One thousand five hundred high-grade immortal crystals!"


    A middle-aged monk in a fairyland.


    "Two thousand top grade immortal crystals."


    An old man in grey clothes was not to be outdone, and the old man was strong enough to reach the tenth floor of the Earth Wonderland.

 Chapter 638： Me, Wang Sicong (for subscription)

    "Taichu Qi Huiqi Pill, is it this kind of pill?"


    Yang Fan took out a light blue pill from the system package, but Yang Fan''s hand was a sixth-grade.


    "Well, how come you have a pill of Qichu Qi, wait!!!"


    Lord Lv was lying next to Yang Fan, only glanced at him to endure it, and looked a little surprised when he fixed his eyes.


    "This pill is actually a sixth-grade pill. Where did you get it?"


    In the beginning, the Qi-Returning Pill was originally a fifth-rank pill, but now it has reached the sixth-rank level, and to raise the pill by one, the alchemist must have at least a seventh-rank or even an eighth-rank.


    When he thought of this, Lord Lv was shocked.


    There are not many Eight-Rank Alchemists, even in the Middle and Upper Continents, not even the Lower Continents.


    "What''s weird about this, of course I refined it."


    hiss!


    The preacher and the lord could not help but take a breath, which means that Yang Fan is at least a seventh-rank alchemist, or even an eighth-rank.


    "Brother Yang, tell me the truth, how old are you now?"


    Yang Fan stretched out three fingers, and then they became one.


    "At the age of 23,000 years, this young man is indeed very young. There are almost no Tianjiao in the entire Celestial Immortal Territory who can achieve this kind of achievement at this age."


    If the preacher and Lord Lure knew that the powerhouse of the third-tier real fairyland had been killed with the fifth-tier realm of Earth Wonderland, they would definitely kneel in shock and admire them.


    Jian Wudi was also a little surprised. Although he knew that Yang Fan was already an emperor grade pharmacist when he was in the mortal world, the mortal world¡¯s emperor grade pharmacist was very ordinary in the immortal realm, at most only five or six ranks, but Yang Fan only soared. How long did it take to reach the seventh or even eighth rank?


    "Thirty-one thousand years old..."


    Jian Wudi was speechless, in his opinion, Yang Fan was not even two or three hundred years old.


    But killing Jian Wudi did not expect that Yang Fan is now only 31 years old.


    "Five thousand top grade immortal crystals!"


    The lobby on the first floor became more lively, and some people even wanted to fight for this, but they resisted and did not do anything.


    Buying three of the five thousand top-grade immortal crystals was indeed a disadvantage, so when the price reached such a high level, others hesitated.


    The person who called out the five thousand top grade Xianjing was a beautiful girl with gorgeous clothes. Next to the girl was an old man with white beard and hair and a baby-like skin.


    "Xiaoyi, you are too impulsive. This kind of pill is worth up to three thousand top-grade immortal crystals in the pill store."


    Although the old man used a reproachful tone, it can be seen from his expression that he loves the girl in front of him very much.


    "Grandpa, aren''t the things sold at auctions very expensive, and there is no shortage of these fairy crystals at home."


    The girl had a seventeen or eighteen-year-old appearance, and she had the strength of Seventh Floor in Wonderland, but Yang Fan couldn''t see through the strength of the old man. The cheapest also had the strength of True Wonderland.


    In addition to the girl and the old man, there were several monks beside them, a young man and two middle-aged monks. Because of their relatively low status, it was not their turn to speak.


    "I said, Grandpa, this time the ancient battlefield is open, you don''t need to follow in."


    When the girl finished speaking, she glanced at the three people behind her.


    These three people were sent by her family to protect her.


    "This won''t work. If you hadn''t beaten grandpa once with your cleverness, grandpa, I wouldn''t allow you to enter the ancient battlefield, but the first condition is that I will follow you. The dangers of the ancient battlefield are not something that a little girl in the fairyland can fight against. of."


    Speaking of this, the old man''s face became solemn, with his strength, even in the ancient battlefield, there is a possibility of death.


    "The first time for five thousand top grade immortal crystals!"


    The beautiful female auctioneer looked around, saw no one bidding, and said with that moving voice. There was a sense of temptation in the voice. Several lustful monks could not help but want to raise the price, just to attract the attention of the woman. , But still fell under the money, and finally did not speak because of insufficient fairy crystals.


    "The second time for Five Thousand Top Grade Immortal Crystal!"


    Still no one spoke, the woman''s voice became more alluring.


    "The third time for Five Thousand Top Grade Immortal Crystals! The transaction is completed. Congratulations to the guests in the 15th position for obtaining three Primal Qi Recovery Pills.


    "Next is the second auction item, an armor. The rank is the sixth middle rank, and it is also the best rank among the middle ranks. It can resist the full blow of the real fairyland powerhouse."


    hiss!


    Everyone in the audience took a breath, and many monks showed greed, with fiery eyes in their eyes, but no one dared to grab something here.


    It is said that there is a strong man in Taiyi Golden Wonderland sitting here.


    Taiyi Golden Immortal, it is impossible to come to such a small place.


    Even if there are few opportunities in the ancient battlefields of the Lower Continent, they are of little use to the Taiyi Golden Immortal, so few such big players enter such small battlefields.


    Yes, it is a small battlefield.


    The ancient battlefield in the middle reaches of the continent is said to be the battlefield of the immortal kings, immortal emperors, and immortal emperors. So where these experts fall, the chances must be better. Not to mention the ancient battlefields in the Upper Continent. Legend has it that a saint once fell there, but no one knows the true or false. After all, the fact that saints are immortal has spread throughout the entire Celestial Realm.


    The female auctioneer didn''t speak, but first let these people brew for a while, until everyone was silent.


    "This middle-grade six-tier armor starts at 500,000 middle-grade fairy crystals,"


    "Six hundred thousand middle grade fairy crystals!"


    Before the female auctioneer could finish speaking, one of the younger brothers shouted.


    "Huh, I just want to win a mere six hundred thousand, don''t you think you are too greedy? Seven hundred thousand!"


    The other brother said, glanced at the previous brother, and said with a cold snort.


    "Who are you talking about? Dare to say it again?"


    "I''ll talk to anyone who speaks, and it doesn''t matter if you repeat it again, don''t come to the auction house for the poor."


    The younger brother who spoke back held a folding fan in his hand, and there was a woman in exposed clothes on his left hand, who was tightly hugged in his arms, not caring about the eyes of others.


    "Oh, than Xianjing, I have never been afraid of Wang Sicong. One million middle-grade Xianjing! Boy, do you dare to follow?"


    The son who spoke first said, he has bangs, his cheeks are slightly fat, and there are beautiful women on the left and right sides, and the two women are feeding each other fruits.


    "It turned out to be the eldest son of the Jianda Chamber of Commerce. He is really disrespectful. He is not wealthy and has a lot of immortal crystals on his body. That''s good. Every time the prince increases the price, I will add an extra 100,000 middle-grade immortal crystals."


    The younger brother who spoke later is equally extraordinary, even the eldest son of Jianda Chamber of Commerce is not afraid.


    Jianda Chamber of Commerce is an extremely large chamber of commerce in the Lower Continent. Although it cannot be compared with the Immortal Wuzong, it is unfamiliar with Lihuozong.


    "Very good, who are you? Dare to go against me like this!"


    Wang Sicong was exasperated, and let go of his hand holding the woman next to him, and said coldly.

 Chapter 639： Jack Ma (subscription required)

    Wang Sicong got up, his eyes became deep, and the coercion of the heavenly fairyland gradually released, but because he did not kill, the powerful man in the auction house did not do anything. I thought that when this happened, the auction house wanted to see it instead.


    "At Xia Ma''s house, Jack Ma."


    It''s very simple, only six words, but everyone who heard it was shocked, showing an expression of disbelief.


    The Ma family is a very powerful force in the Lower Continent. To be precise, it should be the Ma family. The only family in the Lower Continent that is comparable to the Immortal Wuzong is not comparable to Jianda Chamber of Commerce.


    "Ma''s family...Ma Yun!"


    Wang Sicong almost fell.


    The Ma family randomly sent an elite elder to destroy the Jianda Chamber of Commerce. The Ma family also had an immortal king who didn''t know how long he had lived. However, the Jianda Chamber of Commerce had only one ancestor of the Great Luojin Wonderland.


    "Master Jack Ma of the Ma family wants a middle-grade fairy crystal for one hundred and ten. Who else wants to increase the price?"


    The female auctioneer showed a professional smile, but the surroundings were quiet, and no one dared to **** things from Jack Ma.


    "It seems that no one is willing to make a bid, so I will directly announce that this middle-grade Tier 6 armor belongs to the Ma family, Mr. Ma Yun."


    Ma Yun showed satisfaction in the audience, and the jealousy was not much less than Wang Sicong.


    "Next is the third lot."


    The female auctioneer glanced at the crowd and at the same time glanced at the private room on the second floor.


    "The third lot is a rare avatar, which has reached the mysterious level, and can be divided into one to five avatars of varying strength based on their own strength."


    "Oh my god, it''s a mysterious-level clone technique. Although we can also make an external avatar, it doesn''t cost much time and effort to make, and it also requires a lot of scarce materials. It''s no better than buying a middle-grade immortal. The product is cheap."


    "Yes, one to five identities of varying strength can be distinguished, and life can be saved at a critical time. Entering a dangerous place like the ancient battlefield is a very good choice whether it is expedition ahead or breaking the road behind."


    "Um, the price of the Xuan-level clone technique is definitely not low. It''s not something I can afford for casual cultivators like this. Even if I can buy it, it is estimated that the auction building will be murdered and sold out."


    Such things as killing people and surpassing goods are very common in Xianyu, especially the things that are auctioned at auctions. They don''t have enough strength. Once they are out of the auction, death is waiting for him.


    "This Xuan-level clone technique starts at 30,000 top-grade immortal crystals, and each increase cannot be less than 1,000."


    Even if the 30,000 high-grade fairy crystals were taken out by the cultivators of the Heavenly Wonderland, it was very sad.


    "Thirty-five thousand top grade immortal crystals."


    At this time, a voice came from the private room on the second floor. The voice was a man, his voice was a bit hoarse, and it was indisputable.


    The monk on the first floor followed the sound to watch, but because of the barriers of the formation, no one could see the scene inside.


    "Taoist, don''t you plan to have this high-level exercise?"


    In the Tianzi private room, Lord Lv smiled. He knew that the preacher was very rich, but Lord Lv, who possessed great supernatural powers, was not interested in the trash exercises in his heart.


    "Donkey, do you want to cheat me like that. You still have a fancy to my fairy crystal, you just say you want it, and I don''t want to give it, as long as you call me dad, after the old man I die, Everything is yours."


    The little white legs massaging the preacher on the side let out a chuckle, and only he dared to do so.


    "Cut, that''s the case again, don''t always use me to get an operation, it''s annoying."


    As far as quarrels are concerned, Lord Donkey is definitely not an opponent of preachers. From the age of one person and one animal, we can see that Lord Donkey is many years old, not to mention father and son.


    "A mere Xuan-level clone technique, if I want it, I can win it in minutes, and I don¡¯t lack this kind of **** technique? I have a lot of clone techniques, donkey, if you want, you can ask me Give you."


    The preacher cocked Erlang''s legs, and there were many things behind, which started before they arrived, so he was not in a hurry.


    "Do I need this kind of exercise?"


    Lord Lv was amused, and after speaking, he directly used a new magical power, and two clones that were exactly the same as Lord Lv appeared. Not only that, the strength of the clones was not much worse than the strength of the deity.


    "Master, do you want this kind of exercise?"


    Since there is the support of the preacher''s fairy crystal, Yang Fan is like a sugar daddy, as long as Jian Invincible wants it, it will be auctioned in minutes.


    "Forget this, my major in Chi Sword..."


    Jian Wudi hesitated a bit. To tell the truth, this technique did make his heart move. Although he had an external incarnation in the lower realm, it was only Jian Wudi allowed to use it when the Divine Sword Gate was in crisis. To this end, it also consumed the treasures of the Excalibur Gate for many years, and the materials consumed were enough to create several fairy artifacts.


    "That''s it."


    "Fifty thousand top grade fairy crystals."


    At this time, Yang Fan suddenly said, the voice spread to the first floor, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Ok?"


    In the private room of the ground size, a person who was only 1.5 meters tall frowned slightly. Upon closer inspection, he found that he was only a child, but also a girl, with many pigtails and a baby face, just like a child who was not growing up.


    "Someone dare to **** things from the deity?"


    The girl glanced at the location of the Tianzi private room, her tone of voice was not good.


    "Sixty thousand!"


    "Yo, Brother Yang, someone is robbing you, increase the price hard, it''s best to use up all the Taoist immortal crystals."


    The Lord Donkey was mean.


    "One hundred thousand!"


    When Yang Fan changed his normal state, he might feel that adding a little bit was too slow.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand!"


    The girl said in a furious voice, with a threat in her tone that was beyond doubt.


    "Two hundred thousand, do you dare to continue?"


    Yang Fan joked.


    Silent, there was a sudden silence in the private room of the ground name, and there was no sound for a long time.


    Two hundred thousand top grade fairy crystals are too expensive. Generally speaking, a profound level technique, one hundred thousand high-grade immortal crystals is the limit, no one wants to say twice the price.


    Therefore, in the whole process, only the girl in the private room of the local name and Yang Fan were making bids, including Ma Yun. There are more things like martial arts in the Ma family than immortal implements. Although Ma Yun has money, he will not be a **** martial arts. Waste of fairy crystal.


    "Congratulations to the distinguished guest of Tianzi for having the Xuan-level clone technique."


    Because VIPs are different from those on the first floor, once the auction item is taken. You can get it right away.


    Not long after, a maid came in with a wooden tray, and a book of exercises was lying quietly in front of her.


    "Taoist, don''t you give it quickly?"


    Yang Fan gestured.


    The preacher curled his lips and took out a storage ring reluctantly. The maid respectfully retreated after the prosecutor''s office finished the number.

 Chapter 640： Mine at home (subscription required)

    After Jian Wudi got the technique, he started immediately, his eyes lit up, and he stared at the profound level clone technique in his hand, and immediately opened it.


    With just a glance, Jian Wudi''s eyes lit up, and he looked closely.


    About half an hour later, Jian Wudi slowly closed the technique, and took a deep breath. Yang Fan was surprised, because just now, he felt that Jian Wudi had already started this technique, so he actually started directly here. Practicing, Yang Fan had to admire Jian Invincible''s boldness.


    Time flies quickly, and there are only two pieces left in the auction in the blink of an eye. They are the shards of the avenue stone and the final finale, a top grade ninth-level longbow.


    "I am very happy to come to the auction time of the final finale. The first is the avenue stone fragment that everyone dreams of. Although it is not a complete avenue stone, its function has not changed. I think I don''t need to say more about the specific function. It¡¯s getting late, and there is no starting price for the fragments of the Dao Shi. That is to say, I heard that only one person is interested, and you can even get it with a piece of low-grade fairy crystal."


    Even if a piece of low-grade fairy crystal is thrown on the ground, apart from ordinary people, I am afraid that no fairy is willing to bend over to pick it up. The female auctioneer''s ridicule suddenly pulled the distance from everyone. Everyone laughed, but no one would take a girl. What the auctioneer said seriously.


    "Then the auction begins!"


    "Ten thousand top grade fairy crystals."


    "One hundred thousand top grade immortal crystals!"


    "Two hundred thousand top grade fairy crystals!"


    The avenue stone is very precious, but the fragments are not valuable. A avenue stone is broken into many pieces, which also means that the previous avenue rules are extremely thin, and I don¡¯t know what the attributes of the avenue rules are. If it is not in line with your attributes . Buying is also a waste, so not many people really want to get it at a high price.


    "The avenue stone fragments are interesting."


    This is the first time Yang Fan has heard of this kind of thing, but he can guess.


    "System, identify this avenue stone fragment."


    Yang Fan said in his heart.


    "This appraisal requires 10,000 points. Does it cost?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ding! The identification is complete! This item is a fragment of the Avenue of Fire stone, which is the core of the whole piece. The Avenue of Fire inside is extremely rich. Collect ten avenue stones of the same attribute and absorb them with the aid of the system to comprehend the Avenue of Fire."


    Avenue of Fire!


    Yang Fan was shocked. Now his physique is Chaos Overlord, and if Chaos Overlord wants to be promoted to Holy Physique, high-quality power of the five elements is needed, but such high-quality five element power is extremely rare, let alone find it. .


    But the Dao rules are different. The Dao rules of these five attributes can also meet the upgrade conditions of the Chaos Hegemon. They only need to absorb enough power of the Five Elements Dao rules. I dare not say that the body becomes holy, but it can be infinitely close. If you practice again With eight or nine profound arts, physical sanctification is not difficult.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan moved and bid a high price directly.


    "Ten thousand best fairy crystals."


    Ten thousand top-grade fairy crystals are justified to one million top-grade fairy crystals, but the real situation is not willing to change like this.


    Quiet, the scene is dead.


    "It''s kind of interesting, I have 15,000 best immortal crystals."


    Ma Jia Ma Yun glanced at the Tianzi private room, and then said that someone saw the playfulness on Ma Yun''s face.


    "Ok?"


    Yang Fan frowned, but he didn''t expect this Ma Yun to be so ignorant to promote.


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "Thirty thousand!"


    Yang Fan just increased the price, and Ma Yun said afterwards. Someone saw this. Ma Yun was deliberately trying to oppose Tian Zihao.


    "fifty thousand."


    Anyway, Xianjing is not his own. Although he will pay it back in the future, he didn''t say when to pay it back. It may be after he becomes holy, or after he becomes a god.


    "interesting."


    Ma Yun touched his chin and suddenly became interested. In fact, he was not very interested in this shard of avenue stone. There are also complete avenue stones in the Ma¡¯s house. The reason for deliberately raising the price is just to be interested in the people in the Tianzi private room.


    "One hundred thousand!"


    Ma Yun directly stretched out a finger and said indifferently, he wanted to see if the person in the private room had the courage to follow.


    Sure enough, the sudden increase in the price doubled the voice of the people in the Tianzi private room. There was such an expression on Ma Yun''s face. At the same time, there was a lonely expression of master in his eyes.


    "Brother Yang, the Ma family¡¯s Ma Yun has obviously been on the bar with you. I think you should not waste the fairy crystal. That guy has a mine at home, and you can¡¯t compare to him. Wang Sicong¡¯s property, who ran away dingyly before, is in front of the Ma family. It''s just Jack Ma''s pocket money."


    Lord Lv said with great pains, this is not because he is saving money for the missionaries, but the Ma family behind Ma Yun is not easy to provoke.


    At the same time, in an inconspicuous corner of the lobby on the first floor, there was a gloomy young man sitting, his eyes always fixed on the Tianzi private room, he was Zhou Feilong.


    "Damn Yang Fan, hell, it''s better to offend Ma Yun of the Ma family, then what is waiting for you is that life is better than death."


    Zhou Feilong said viciously.


    In his opinion, what Yang Fan relied on was only his sixth-rank alchemist status. Apart from this, what kind of ability does Yang Fan have, one hand can crush him. Zhou Feilong even thought of a battle with Yang Fan, even if the realm was suppressed but the same realm would not hesitate, the purpose was to wash away the humiliation.


    But there is a problem, that is, Zhou Feilong is now the 8300 Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list, so bullying the small by such a big bully, it will easily bring negatives to his reputation, and he does not worry about losing to Yang Fan.


    What Zhou Feilong didn''t expect was that Yang Fan was not only better than him, but also successively killed three real wonderland powerhouses. With his eighth level of wonderland strength that day, he was really not qualified. Yang Fan wanted to kill him without even using the Ice God Curse.


    After Jack Ma raised the price to one hundred thousand, half a minute later, there was no sound of another price increase in the Tianzi private room. Just as the female auctioneer was about to announce the deal, an untimely and familiar voice came again.


    "Ma Yun, right? It''s too boring to compare this way, but it''s better to decide the outcome once. We bid at the same time, and the higher price wins.


    The female auctioneer smiled slightly. She deliberately slowed down by half a beat. According to her experience, the VIPs in the Tianzhao private room would definitely bid again. As expected, she was right.


    "It''s a good idea to determine the outcome once, I agreed."


    Ma Yun looked at the private room of Tianzi with interesting eyes, he became more and more curious about the person in the private room who dared to raise the price with him, and even thought of making friends.


    "Well, I count three, and then we shout out together."


    In the private room, Yang Fan stared at the thin young man who was only a few meters tall.

 Chapter 641： Provocation (seeking subscription)

    "it is good!"


    Ma Yun didn''t even think about it directly.


    "3...2...1! Five hundred thousand!"


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    The two said at the same time, whether it was on the first floor or in the private room, there was silence.


    "Ma Yun of the Ma family actually lost when he was trying to fight for the price!"


    "I can''t believe it, who is the person in that Tianzi private room?"


    "The spread of this kind of explosive news will definitely cause a thousand waves of waves across the lower continent."


    "It''s really amazing. I don''t know who the VIP guest is?"


    "..."


    The female auctioneer was taken aback, and she suddenly showed her white teeth. For tens of thousands of years, she finally let her see such an interesting scene.


    "Congratulations to the VIPs in the Tianzi private room for obtaining this avenue stone fragment."


    The previous maid came to the stage to receive the debris, and then carefully sent it to the private room.


    In the private room, Yang Fan picked up the stone fragment the size of a fingernail and looked blank.


    Although Yang Fan''s strength is high, his realm is only in the pitiful fairyland, and it is impossible to feel the power of the Dao rules above the fragments. But when Yang Fan''s hand touched the Dao Stone fragment, the system''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ding! Found the core of the avenue of fire stone fragments, the remaining avenue rule power is 70%, and the recovery can get 100,000 points, or it can be absorbed by the system. At least ten 100% purity avenue stones of the same attribute can be absorbed to comprehend the avenue of fire. ."


    Yang Fan''s heart was shocked, the avenue of fire and the avenue of ice are so powerful, so how powerful is the avenue of fire? Yang Fan''s heart was moved, but it was not points. At least until he understood the avenue of fire, Yang Fan would not return the avenue stones to the system for points.


    Yang Fan still has no shortage of points.


    brush!


    The shard of the big road stone the size of a fingernail in Yang Fan''s hand disappeared out of thin air, without any spatial fluctuations. The collection function of the system package, even if the saint is in front of Yang Fan, he can''t see any name.


    Seeing this scene, the lord and the preacher, who were staring at Yang Fan, showed different expressions on the faces of each beast.


    "Then the next thing is the final finale. This longbow was obtained by a golden fairy from the ancient battlefield before. It has no name yet, but this longbow was attacked with mental strength. So this is The gospel of the strong-minded monk, if it is the tenth-layer strong-minded monk in the Golden Wonderland, using only this long bow, it can even severely hurt the Taiyi Golden Immortal."


    "This longbow also has no reserve price. It is free to auction. It starts now!!!"


    The female auctioneer didn''t give everyone time to react. The time had reached a fever pitch, and many people would shout prices because of their heads.


    "One hundred thousand best fairy crystals!"


    "One hundred and fifty thousand best fairy crystals!"


    "..."


    "One hundred sixty thousand!"


    At this time, the girl''s voice that appeared earlier sounded again.


    It was Xiaoyi, the girl who had taken the shot too early, but the old man next to her turned pale when she called for an offer.


    Although there are a lot of 160,000 best immortal crystals, they can still be taken out with the old man''s property, but there is no need to spend so many best immortal crystals on a top-grade 9th-order immortal tool.


    You know, the price of the top-grade 9th-order immortal artifacts on the market is only about 150,000 top-grade immortal crystals, and normal casual repair, even if it is a golden fairyland powerhouse, will only take out so much.


    "Xiaoyi, listen to Grandpa, even if you get this longbow, you don''t have the corresponding strength to use it."


    "Two hundred thousand best fairy crystals."


    At this time, Yang Fan''s voice sounded again. Everyone looked at each other and stopped bidding. The female auctioneer''s expression on the stage changed slightly. The price of 200,000 was not her ideal price.


    "The VIPs in the Tianzi private room bid 200,000 for the best fairy crystal, is there any higher?"


    Although she knew that once the people in the Tianzi private room shouted out, basically no one would increase the price, but she still wanted to ask again.


    Only a few minutes later, no one responded, including Jack Ma.


    In the end, Yang Fan only spent 200,000 best immortal crystals to win this heart strength longbow.


    Looking at the heart strength longbow in his hand, Yang Fan couldn''t help getting excited, and was stopped by the maid on the side when he wanted to open his bow and arrow.


    "My son, this longbow is extremely powerful. Don''t use it in the auction, otherwise the adult will take action to suppress you."


    The maid said that the adult should be a strong man in the Taiyi Golden Wonderland hidden in the auction house.


    "Boy, you are really taking my fairy crystal from the old man as money."


    All of a sudden, it cost 400,000 fine crystals, so rich generations like preachers also feel distressed.


    "Why, do you feel distressed? I have said it before and will return it to you later, but the time has not yet been determined. It may be 10,000 years or 100 million years."


    The corners of the preacher''s mouth twitched fiercely, feeling like he was on a thief ship.


    The auction was about to end, and Zhou Feilong''s face in the corner became even more gloomy. He originally thought that Yang Fan would have a relationship with Ma Yun of the Ma family, and then the two sides fought.


    With Ma Yun¡¯s method, it is really easy to kill a sixth-rank pharmacist. Although the sixth-rank pharmacist is rare, there is no shortage of pharmacists for a family that can rival the Immortal Wuzong. There are even a few seventh-rank pharmacists. One.


    Just after Yang Fan handed over, he led a group of people out of the auction and found someone he knew. Zhou Feilong hadn''t left yet, so he stayed outside waiting for Yang Fan.


    "Why, do you want to fight me?"


    Seeing the invisible killing intent on Zhou Feilong''s face, Yang Fan said indifferently.


    If it had just been ascending, if Zhou Feilong had been offended, Yang Fan really had no choice but to escape.


    "Yang Fan, it''s all because of you that made me the target of the jokes of the entire Skyfire Dynasty. If it weren''t for you, Murongxue would not come to divorce."


    "Oh, isn''t it? But what''s the matter with me, you are so aggressive, you are looking for me to fight?"


    Yang Fan joked.


    "Of course, you and I are a fair fight. I suppressed the realm to the same realm as you, that is, the fifth floor of the Earth Wonderland. How about it, so you won''t suffer, right?


    "Ah!"


    Yang Fan smiled and fought a fair fight with me, and it was still the fifth floor of Earth Wonderland.


    "forget it."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, not to mention the fifth floor of Earth Wonderland, even if Zhou Feilong did not suppress the realm, he could not be Yang Fan''s opponent with all his strength.


    "Why, are you scared?"


    In Zhou Feilong''s view, Yang Fan didn''t even dare to suppress his realm to the fifth level of Earth Wonderland. It only showed that Yang Fan''s strength was very weak, so weak that even the realm cultivators were not opponents.


    "No, no, I mean, you are too weak to be worthy of me."


    After speaking, Yang Fan never looked at Zhou Feilong again. On one side of his body, he turned around and left with Jian Wudi and his party.

 Chapter 642： Too spoiled (for subscription)

    "Stop, Yang Fan, you coward, rubbish!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhou Feilong didn''t care anymore, a spear appeared in his hand, and it stabbed at the back of Yang Fan''s heart.


    Huh!


    The spear is very fast, and even a strong person on the tenth floor of the heavenly wonderland may be stabbed accidentally.


    "court death!!!"


    Yang Fan''s face suddenly sank with his back to Zhou Feilong, and he quickly turned around and avoided him. Zhou Feilong liked to continue stabbing him when he saw it.


    when!


    Between the electric light and flint, Yang Fan took out his Variety Wishful Knife and blocked the spear head with the blade. It''s just that Zhou Feilong''s spear shattered when the spear head hit it like this.


    "This..."


    Zhou Feilong was stunned, he couldn''t believe that his low-grade third-order magic weapon had actually been broken, and it was still broken in such a hit.


    "Could it be..."


    Zhou Feilong seemed to think of something, his face couldn''t help showing greed.


    "You magic weapon, I want it."


    After Zhou Feilong finished speaking, he put away the broken spear and grabbed the weapon in Yang Fan''s hand with his big hand.


    Whoosh!


    A cold light flashed, followed by a large amount of golden blood gushing out, and finally a palm of one or two catties fell to the ground.


    At first, Zhou Feilong didn''t take it seriously, until the pain came, he realized that his left hand had been cut off.


    Ah ah ah!


    Zhou Feilong gripped the wound in his left hand that was still pouring blood, screamed, his body couldn''t help backing.


    "Things like **** still want to fight with me, and there will be another time, death!"


    Zhou Feilong''s pupils shrank and he dared not step forward. He hadn''t seen how Yang Fan made the move just now, so he was scared.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Fan left without looking back, Lord L¨¹ and the preacher showed a weird smile at Zhou Feilong one after another, and then left.


    For a long time, Zhou Feilong put away his deadly expression, picked up the severed hand on the ground, and left dingy.


    More than an hour later, Yang Fan and his party came to the opening of the ancient battlefield. There was already a crowd of people here, but there were people guarding the entrance, and no one dared to approach it.


    "Who are they?"


    Yang Fan pointed to the several powerhouses guarding the entrance. They were all very powerful, and at least they had a true fairyland.


    "They are the guards of the top forces in the Lower Continent. I don''t know which sect it is, because guarding the entrance to the ancient battlefield is the responsibility of all the top forces in the Lower Continent."


    The preacher, as a powerhouse of the tenth floor of True Wonderland, the preacher did not put these people in his eyes.


    "Almost, the entrance will automatically open in three months."


    The lord found a piece of land and sat down, not caring whether it was dirty or not.


    "I don''t understand, why should someone guard it if the entrance opens automatically?"


    "Hey, Brother Yang, you don¡¯t know that. Although the entrance is automatically opened, there are still other ways to enter. However, only the top ones can enter. They are worried that someone will follow in, so they send People are guarded. In addition, it will be opened soon, worrying that some people will gather to make trouble and occupy the entrance to prevent others from entering."


    Three months is not long for a cultivator, Yang Fan can only wait in place.


    Soon three months were up, but what surprised Yang Fan was that he met an acquaintance he didn''t know.


    Ma''s Ma Yun, the son of a mine at home.


    "We finally met."


    At this time, Ma Yun suddenly stepped forward, came to Yang Fan, and said.


    "you know me?"


    Yang Fan pointed at himself, surprised.


    "Ah!"


    Ma Yun seemed to be amused by Yang Fan and sneered.


    "Do you think I can''t find out who is hiding in the Tianzi private room? You underestimate my Ma''s family."


    Yang Fan knew it, but he didn''t know the Ma family in Ma Yun''s words, nor was he interested in knowing it.


    "Unexpectedly, that auction house would lower its head in front of your house."


    Yang Fan knows the unwritten rule of the auction house, that is, the confidentiality of customers. Unless the person who comes to ask the auction house can''t afford to offend him, he will never betray the customer''s news, which will only affect their reputation.


    "You mean that powerhouse in Taiyi Golden Wonderland?"


    Ma Yun shook his bangs, with a hint of disdain in his tone.


    "Although I am not his opponent, my family can''t afford to offend them, and there are still people protecting me. If I really fight, I won''t be in danger."


    It wasn''t until this time that Yang Fan noticed that behind Ma Yun was a middle-aged man with a short hair and a face with Chinese characters, with a thick upper lip beard, his eyes dull, and there was not the slightest demeanor of a strong man between walking. But Yang Fan is sure that he should have surpassed the Golden Wonderland, because the pressure he brought to Yang Fan is stronger than Murong Yunhai, and Murong Yunhai is a powerhouse on the tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland after all, stronger than him, it can only be Taiyi Jinxian.


    "Interesting, but I don''t understand. Why do you, a young master of the top power, venture into the ancient battlefield? Don''t you be welcome?"


    Yang Fan, who has watched a lot of court dramas, still knows a lot, especially the top giants, where family conflicts are no less than the fights in the harem.


    Ma Yun almost fell, angrily said.


    "What nonsense? My father is just my son, and the others are daughters. The reason for coming here is just for fun. Everyday things are arranged by people. I am either practicing or letting me see girls from major families. I¡¯m so annoying, I don¡¯t feel any freedom. Sometimes I even think, if I was born in an ordinary family, it would be nice to do what I want."


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes. This guy is too spoiled. Unless his family is destroyed, it is impossible to experience the hardships of casual cultivators and the poor.


    Just like Yang Fan, Yang Fan vaguely remembers that he didn''t eat well when he was a child. He was very thin in elementary school. Because of the accommodation, he could only live on campus. But this means that you can''t eat fresh dishes, and you can only eat pickles and hot sauce made by the dean''s father every week.


    Later, with the support of the state, the conditions of the orphanage improved. Although they could not have meat on their meals, they were guaranteed to be able to eat them every day, and they became fat in less than two months.


    "You just live too comfortably. Someone will do everything for you, which makes you feel boring to do everything, otherwise your strength will not stay at the sixth floor of the fairyland."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be able to get through my cultivation base. You are only at the fifth floor of Wonderland, incredible."


    Ma Yun was a little surprised, and became more and more curious about Yang Fan.


    "Actually, what you said was pretty good. I was too comfortable. I stretched out my hand when I was dressed and opened my mouth when I was eating. I felt that living like this was meaningless, so I begged my father to let me break into the ancient battlefield.


    "It seems you succeeded in persuading your father."


    For Ma Yun, Yang Fan has a slight affection. Although he has a temperament with the son of a wealthy man, but his character is not bad, Yang Fan is more willing to make friends.

 Chapter 643： Fuck with us (for subscription)

    "No, but he also sent a few guards to protect me, and follow me everywhere, which is really annoying."


    Ma Yun''s implication was that he couldn''t order these guards, especially the middle-aged man with a restrained aura. It was so powerful that Yang Fan could feel it from afar.


    Although his gaze is indifferent, like a teenager who has been addicted to the Internet for several days all night, regardless of the things around him, but in fact everything is in his grasp.


    "In that case, it''s better to mix with us."


    At this time, Lord Lv couldn''t help but speak, and he rushed to Ma Yun''s background, wherever he went, he was the uncle. Since there is a shield, why not do it?


    "mix?"


    Although Ma Yun is an adult, he doesn''t have much experience, so he can''t understand this kind of quack.


    "Just follow us around, but you have to be skilled."


    The preacher also spoke.


    "Oh, it''s interesting, what''s the skill?"


    Ma Yun came interested.


    "I, lord, but you can also call me old donkey. I am good at all kinds of magical powers, including grabbing, stealing, kidnapping, and omnipotence. Uh... don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m talking about fighting Robbery and kidnapping."


    The lord smiled awkwardly. Normally he would take away other people''s storage rings or purses when they were okay. The person who was stolen didn''t even know. Moreover, Lord Lu is very good at breaking this kind of restriction, of course, the formation restriction is not as strong as the preacher.


    "Ma Gongzi can call me a preacher, old man, I am good at formation, only I cheat people, no one can cheat me, just like this."


    I saw the preacher lifted his right hand imaginary, and pinched one by one obscure fingers in the air, and the runes of the formation method appeared, scattered in the air, very beautiful.


    It¡¯s just that no one noticed that, unknowingly, the preacher¡¯s left hand slapped silently on the ground, and immediately after landing, a hidden formation rune appeared below. The Lord Lu''s center of gravity was unstable, and he was pressed to the ground on the spot. This was a super-gravity formation.


    "Grass! Taoist, why do you play with me? And you actually use the blindfold method, the right hand pretends to set up the formation, but in fact it is with the left hand."


    The preacher smiled.


    Ma Yun looked at it, feeling a little moved.


    "This Tianjiao, who represents 9999 on the Tianjiao list, is invincible."


    Lord L¨¹ pointed to Jian Wudao, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed.


    "Now it is 8,000."


    At this time, Jian Wudi opened his eyes, and a powerful sword intent emerged in his eyes, and the middle-aged monk who had been behind Ma Yun suddenly lit up and stared at Jian Wudi with curious eyes.


    "What a strong sword intent is actually a sword repairer."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly became piercing, and there was an urge to try.


    It seems that he perceives the fiery gaze of the middle-aged man. From Jian Wudi''s gaze, the two gazes are intertwined, producing an invisible spark.


    "Well, I''ve heard of a kendo tianjiao who has risen quickly."


    "What about you, Yang Fan?"


    Ma Yun looked at Yang Fan and said.


    "I''m here! Brother Yang is not ordinary. The food he cooks is really delicious in the world. Old man, I am not used to it if I don''t eat it for a day. The things I ate before feel like shit.


    Although the preacher is not bad, he just likes to speak bad words. As a noble prince, his self-cultivation prevents him from doing anything impolite at all, naturally including bad words.


    "food?"


    Ma Yun frowned slightly, "They are already immortals, why do they still eat whole grains?"


    The lord and the preacher looked at each other and smiled, showing a pleased smile.


    "Brother Ma, I also thought of you at the beginning, but after eating the food made by Brother Yang, I changed my mind. Moreover, the food made by Brother Yang has special effects. I believe that after you eat it, absolutely Addictive."


    The Lord Lu''s words made Ma Yun''s refusal a little loose. He didn''t believe that there was such a thing in this world.


    Seeing that there was a play, the preacher pushed Yang Fan with his hand and motioned to Yang Fan to make some delicious food for Ma Yun. However, Yang Fan was not a nanny. Although he had promised to give the preacher 30 hamburgers per day, he did not have the meal No hands.


    The preacher is okay, he still wants to pick up the plane to eat something, even if the meal is about to start.


    It didn''t take long for Lord L¨¹ to light up a fire on the side, but it seemed a bit strange to other monks. Everyone is an immortal, and their eyesight is very good at night. Even if some people are not used to the dark night environment, those people are just using a daylight technique.


    "Brother Yang, can you change something to eat tonight and eat hamburgers every day? It will be delicious and tired of eating."


    The preacher was really worried that there would be such a day, so it was self-evident that the fire started.


    "Yes, but I will only give you the materials. How to do it is your business."


    "This......"


    The preacher''s voice stopped abruptly, and he agreed after hesitating.


    What Yang Fan gave the preacher was a series of barbecues, and the grill and accessories had been taken out. As for whether the preacher could cook the delicious food, it was not something Yang Fan could manage. After all, it has been said that there are 30 hamburgers per meal a day, and no other food is included.


    The preacher also knew this, so he didn''t persecute Yang Fan.


    The sound of sizzling oil and tangy scent spread all over the surrounding area, which attracted the attention of many monks. Such monks are already bigu, so they like this scent unusually, and many monks want to try it.


    It didn''t take long for the preacher to prepare the barbecue. The Lord Donkey took the lead in grabbing a bunch and ate it, but immediately spit it out, then condensed a ball of water and drank it.


    "Made, Taoist priest, are you trying to kill me so as to inherit my inheritance?"


    The preacher frowned. The lord had just eaten a bunch of green vegetables. He used to see that Yang Fan used to add salt to the tofu, but it was not so salty and tasted just right, so he subconsciously thought of other things. The same, but now it seems...


    The preacher picked up a bunch of vegetables, swallowed it in one bite, and vomited it out on the spot.


    It''s too salty, and Rao couldn''t stand his true fairyland strength.


    Yang Fan laughed, leaning on Erlang''s legs, lying on the sofa he took out, but he was patiently eating the self-heating hot pot, and the same was true for Jian Wudi on the side.


    And Ma Yun knew that the preacher had made the food absolutely unpalatable with the expression of one person and one beast. His eyes were cast on Yang Fan, which was precisely the self-heating hot pot on the table.


    As a strong man in the fairyland, his divine sense came out, and he saw the self-heating hot pot thoroughly. It was very ordinary, and the ingredients were the same.


    But it is such a common thing that it can heat up on its own and then heat the food to a level that can be eaten, which makes him feel very strange.

 Chapter 644： The alliance behind (subscription required)

    "what is this?"


    Although Ma Yun is the young master of the top forces in the lower Continent, he has a lot of experience, but this is the first time he has seen something like this strange, and it aroused his curiosity.


    "Self-heating hot pot, something that can heat itself, you can eat it in the time of a cup of tea."


    Yang Fan poured water, closed the lid and said.


    "How does it achieve self-heating? I took a look at it with my spiritual sense, and didn''t find any immortal power. The things in it emit heat when encountering water."


    "You want to know?"


    Yang Fan''s tone was like a bad uncle who wanted to abduct a child.


    Ma Yun nodded.


    "I''ll tell you later, the things involved in it are no more brain-intensive than practice."


    At this moment, the preacher walked over with the skewers, his face gloomy.


    He has tasted all the barbecues, and they taste a bit salty, especially the vegetables, which can kill people from salt.


    "Brother Yang, how could this be? I did it all your way!"


    The preacher was a little annoyed, and the smirk on his face behind him seemed to have grasped the preacher''s handle.


    "Have you ever made food before?"


    The preacher shook his head.


    "So it''s the first time you followed me?"


    The preacher heard the joke from Yang Fan''s tone.


    "Some foods eat salt, and the salt will be absorbed directly when sprinkled on it, but some foods are not. For example, vegetables, especially green vegetables, a little salt is enough, because it does not absorb, but is absorbed by legumes. Ability is better than other foods."


    The preacher suddenly realized that, it seemed that the barbecue Yang Fan made for him for the first time seemed to be tofu, and the salt needed to be sprinkled was more than other.


    Thinking of this, the preacher respectfully saluted Yang Fan directly in front of everyone.


    At this moment, the preacher wants to be a chef, a special chef who just wants to make food for himself.


    Ma Yun was thoughtful and had something to eat. The knowledge in it could be compared with cultivation.


    It has been three months and three months. After Yang Fan¡¯s guidance, the preacher¡¯s cooking skills have become more and more superb. The lord wanted to taste the food made by the preacher several times, but he refused. Allowing Yang Fan and him to eat by himself really made the lord be greedy.


    And Ma Yun also after the end of three months, mingle with three people and one beast, just like the Lord Lu and the preacher joined Yang Fan''s team, Yang Fan gave Ma Yun a hearty meal. When Ma Yun ate the food made by Yang Fan himself, the long-lost bottleneck was broken at this moment, and Ma Yun''s realm went directly to the seventh floor of the Heavenly Wonderland, and his spirit power became even stronger.


    The eyes of the mysterious middle-aged guard who had been following Ma Yun became brighter. He clearly felt that his Young Master had suddenly become stronger after eating that strange thing, as if some unknown power was being instilled. , And then he saw a shocking scene. The realm of the Young Master of my own family suddenly rose to a realm out of thin air, without any signs.


    Is it because of that food? Impossible, the food is very ordinary, without any immortal power, not even medicinal materials, how could it have the effect of enhancing strength?


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man began to observe Yang Fan carefully, and intuitively told him that Yang Fan was not easy.


    "What''s going on??"


    Ma Yun looked stunned, his realm improved as he ate, but he hadn''t reacted yet.


    "Brother Ma, congratulations on your successful promotion to the seventh floor of Heavenly Wonderland."


    The lord patted Ma Yun on the shoulder, intriguing.


    Ma Yun looked closely at his body, and suddenly showed horror. He looked at Yang Fan again, and intuitively told him that Yang Fan knew why this happened.


    "Don''t ask me, you just don''t know."


    Yang Fan didn''t want so many people to know the effect of the food made by his nine-star chef. Yang Fan still knew the truth about the crime.


    Ma Yun was thoughtful, but did not continue to ask. The weird combination of Yang Fan and his party made him very curious, so he planned to join. As for protecting his guard, as long as he is not in danger, these people will not take care of other things. It was also one of the conditions Ma Yun agreed to his father''s personal protection of him.


    Time soon came to the next day. Yang Fan was awakened by the noisy sound early in the morning. When he opened his eyes, he saw many people standing at the entrance of the secret space, people of all realms.


    "Brother Yang, you finally woke up."


    As Yang Fan was observing the surroundings, the voice of Lord Lv came, and he saw that he had put on a golden armor, which was a medium-grade defensive magic weapon. Some monks around him looked greedy when they looked at Lord Lic. The color.


    These monks all have one characteristic, they are either casual cultivators, or monks whose realm is below the heavenly fairyland, because the powerhouses above the middle-grade magic weapon, the heavenly fairyland, really look down on them, and have little effect.


    There are five entrances to the secret space. Upon closer inspection, Yang Fan discovered that they were teleportation formations, and different from other teleportation formations, these were random teleportation formations and their positions were not fixed. Otherwise, if so many people enter in a swarm, a little carelessness may turn into a team fight, and it is all an enemy team fight.


    "Ok?"


    Yang Fan suddenly saw that some monks who were going to enter the ancient battlefield had to pay some fairy crystals, each of whom was around 100 lower-grade fairy crystals.


    "How is this going?"


    Yang Fan pointed to the guard road guarding the entrance.


    "It seems that you don''t know Brother Yang. These immortal crystals are mainly divided into two types, one is casual repair, and the other is that the forces behind him have not joined the alliance."


    Ma Yun said.


    "alliance?"


    Yang Fan was even more puzzled.


    "Brother Yang doesn''t know. Behind this ancient battlefield in the lower continent is jointly controlled by all the top forces in the lower continent. For some benefit, every time the ancient battlefield is opened, a lot of fairy crystals and resources need to be consumed. Then the problem is coming. Where do they come from? These top powers are all required to pay, they are definitely not willing."


    "In addition, every time you turn it on, a large number of casual cultivators will enter it to obtain the opportunity inside, and the number will reach 80% of the total number of people who have entered, and the number of people will be at least tens of billions. Such a large number of casual cultivators and non-Alliance people enter, He didn''t contribute any benefits, and he was unwilling to change it, so such a rule was laid."


    Ma Yun is right. This is like a country. Where does the treasury money come from? It is mainly obtained from taxes, as well as fees for fines and certificates issued by the state.


    "With so many people, we may have to wait for a long time."


    The preacher took out his dirty floating dust again, a little impatient.


    "Don''t be so troublesome."


    Ma Yundao, took out a special token from his body, with the word "horse" engraved on it.

 Chapter 645： Lingbao was born (seeking subscription)

    Ma Yun walked in front, the mysterious middle-aged guard followed closely, and Yang Fan and his party followed behind.


    I saw Ma Yun walked to the far left of the transmission channel. The guards there stopped him and showed the token. The faces of the guards changed slightly and immediately let them go, even the Yang Fan and the others who followed were not. Dare to check.


    Walking into the teleportation formation, a soldier held a jade talisman and pinched the magic formula. Along with the top quality fairy crystal on the core of the formation, the space fluctuations wrapped Yang Fan and his party and disappeared.


    In the teleportation formation, Yang Fan only felt that his eyes were dark and then brightened. After regaining his senses, he saw that his party had come to a hill, surrounded by green water and green mountains, which was very suitable for living in seclusion.


    "What a rich fairy spirit!"


    Yang Fan took a deep breath, feeling refreshed.


    "Brother Yang, you don¡¯t know. The fairy aura here is three times that of the outside world. It¡¯s very suitable for retreat. It¡¯s a pity that this ancient battlefield will only be open for a hundred years, and it will be closed when the time is up. a thousand years."


    The lord touched his two big ears, the two pricked ears became bigger again, and he listened carefully to both sides.


    "This is another new magical power!"


    The preacher''s eyes lit up and he wanted to reach out to touch it, but he was avoided by the lord.


    "Don''t make trouble, I seem to hear something galloping over in the distance?"


    Lu Ye frowned, and after speaking, he put his ear to the ground to feel it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As time passed, Yang Fan felt a little tremor on the ground, which was not obvious, but this feeling became stronger and stronger, and the preacher felt it too.


    "The young master is a violent elephant, the number reaches hundreds of thousands."


    At this time, the middle-aged guard who had been silent for a while said that his strength was very strong. Yang Fan was worried that the difference was too great, so he could not recognize him rashly. He could only roughly judge that he should be on the tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland, or even Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    "Rainbow elephant! Hundreds of thousands!"


    Ma Yun''s face became ugly, and he didn''t expect to encounter mighty power just after landing on the ancient battlefield.


    Violent elephants are a group of monsters and beasts. Adult Violent elephants have at least the strength of an earth fairyland. Because of their large numbers, even if they are encountered by experts in the heavenly fairyland, they will fall if they are involved in it.


    However, the leader of the race will only be more powerful, at least with the strength of Heavenly Wonderland.


    "It is indeed Violent Elephant, but I don''t understand why so many Violent Elephants rush towards us. As far as I know, Violent Elephants are vegetarian monsters. As long as they are not irritated, they will not run wild with the entire group. of."


    Lord Lvy put away his magical powers, opened his eyes wide, and the violent elephant ran very fast, and it was impossible for an ordinary fairyland monk to fly at full strength.


    "Hurry up and avoid getting involved. Although we are not afraid, it is better to be careful."


    Jian Wudi opened his mouth, facing the violent elephant group, he had to deal with it carefully.


    "Hurry up."


    The middle-aged **** issued an order, and everyone flew towards the other side. The two sides separated and flew farther and farther.


    Hum!


    At this moment, a golden beam of light suddenly fell on the edge of the sky, and something seemed to be falling from the sky through the beam of light.


    The Lord Lu''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly displayed his magical powers. The entire donkey''s head became several times larger, and his eyes widened to look at the beam of light.


    "Custody! It''s incredible, it''s an immortal artifact, at least at the level of the Houtian Lingbao, it seems to be an umbrella, a folded umbrella."


    The beam of light was very far away from Yang Fan and his group. Even with the eyesight of the middle-aged guard, it was impossible to see what it was, which was enough to prove the power of the Lord Lv.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    Everyone quickly flew towards the position of the beam of light, some of the cultivators who were close had already rushed over, and if it was later, they might be gone.


    The magic weapon of the acquired spirit treasure level, even the powerhouse of the prince''s golden fairyland, must be tempted, so the next battle will be.


    The group flew at full strength for about an hour. When the magic weapon could be seen clearly, the white monks had gathered where the beam of light appeared. Most of them were above the earth fairyland, and there were some experts in the heavenly fairyland. .


    "Someone is here again!"


    Several of these monks were responsible for being vigilant about the surrounding situation, and Yang Fan and his party flew in and did not conceal the slightest concealment, so they were immediately noticed by others.


    "Two Heavenly Wonderland, there are three powerhouses I can''t see through, it''s troublesome."


    Among these people, a cultivator from the sixth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland frowned, and he was also fighting with a cultivator from the sixth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland. The arrival of Yang Fan and others caused them to stop.


    "It''s really tricky. It''s better if we all solve them first and then rely on their own means."


    The same situation also happened to the cultivators of other heavenly fairyland. It didn¡¯t take long for all the cultivators present to be transmitted by the divine consciousness of these heavenly fairyland experts. When Yang Fan and his party arrived, everyone looked at them. Showing badness.


    "We are surrounded."


    Lu Ye said, but his tone was very plain, and these people might not be his opponents.


    "Small fish and shrimp, are you scared?"


    "Where, I''m afraid you are dead, and I want to collect your body."


    "Oh, thank you for your kindness, don''t worry, I won''t inherit my inheritance if I die."


    "grass!"


    The lord was placed by the preacher again, almost every time he could not say that the preacher.


    kill!


    I don¡¯t know who said it. With an order, almost everyone killed Yang Fan and his party. Those top powerhouses had a very clear goal, that is, they went to the four of them. The rest of the monks would The target was aimed at Yang Fan.


    It was the first time that Yang Fan had ascended to the fairyland, being watched by dozens of immortal cultivators.


    "Let''s go, Brother Yang, I am optimistic about you, this little fish and shrimp will be handed over to you."


    Lord Lv patted Yang Fan on the shoulder, and then picked a cultivator in the fairyland to kill.


    Huh huh!


    The four of them dispersed. Before Yang Fan had time to make a move, several cultivators rushed to Yang Fan and slammed their weapons.


    "roll!"


    A mere fairyland cultivator, Yang Fan had no fun in fighting at all. With a move of Shenluo Tianzheng, he shook the immortal close to him on the spot, causing Qiqiao to bleed to death.


    The death of several cultivators in the fairyland was not as timid as these people, on the contrary, it made them even more vicious, and all kinds of techniques were blasted towards Yang Fan.


    "You are too weak. There is no need to absorb this level of art."


    At this time, Yang Fan''s dress changed again into a six-way pattern, and the Variety Wishful Knife in his hand had also become a nine-ring scepter. He quickly turned and blocked all attacks.


    "It''s me!"


    I saw Yang Fan squeezed quickly, and finally pointed his palms at the crowd.


    Xianfa¡¤Yindu Lei Sect!

 Chapter 646： Mission (seeking subscription)

    Purple light beams gushing from Yang Fan''s hands, fast, like a huge net made of thunder and lightning, flying towards these monks.


    In the original book, Master Ban used this trick to directly force Er Zhuzi to use the power of the sky before hiding, which can prove the speed of the Yin Dun Lei Sect.


    Almost as soon as Yang Fan acted, people within a distance of no more than 100 meters from Yang Fan were recruited and killed on the spot. At the same time, the system prompts in Yang Fan''s mind continued to send kill messages.


    Just for a while, the murder book, the murder sword, and the others are all full. Originally, without using any additional means and equipment, Yang Fan was able to fight against the powerhouses below the fifth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland. Now, with the addition of three sets, he can fight against the seventh-level cultivators of the Heavenly Wonderland.


    "It''s terrible, run away, we are not his opponents."


    Fearing that this kind of psychology is easily contagious, one person turns and flies back when he sees it, and in disguise also drives others to escape.


    "Since it''s here, don''t leave."


    Seeing Yang Fanxu lifted his hand, a longbow appeared out of nowhere. It was the heart-strength longbow previously obtained at the auction house.


    With a movement of thought, the golden Xuzuo Nenghu wrapped Yang Fan, and the hands on his waist stretched his bows and arrows, aiming at a few cultivators in the fairyland that had run away.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    There were four bursts of air-breaking sound in succession, and three huge arrows left three white tail gases in the air, moving in one direction at a different speed from the three monks in the position.


    The fourth arrow was shot by the heart strength longbow, which was much faster than Suzuo Nenghu''s speed. It was almost just shot, and before it had time to look at the target, it hit.


    The one who was shot by Xinli''s arrow was a rather unlucky monk from the eighth floor of Earth Wonderland. Originally, this arrow was shot at the fifth floor of Earth Wonderland in front of him. Who knows that the cultivator on the fifth floor of the fairyland reacted extremely fast, and actually escaped the arrow of heart strength, and the arrow hit the hapless cultivator on the eighth floor of the fairyland behind him.


    The arrow of heart power is different from the arrow of the entity. The target of the attack is the soul of the other party. Above the arrow of heart power is Yang Fan''s powerful spirit. Once hit, it can not only severely damage the body but also attack the soul.


    The spirit of the heavenly fairyland is not something that the cultivators of the earthly fairyland can resist, just like this, the unlucky eighth-layer cultivator of the earthly fairyland has become apathetic, and his spirit is already strong enough without fainting on the spot.


    "Everyone scattered and ran away. Whether you can escape or not depends on your own destiny.


    A female monk saw that Yang Fan''s long-range attacks were so powerful, she said directly, and she also saw that Yang Fan''s attack speed was slow, and she could only shoot four arrows at a time.


    "Hehe, you have no chance."


    I saw Yang Fan folded his hands together and released it again, and a black ball the size of a table tennis ball appeared out of thin air in his palm. Lifting his virtual hand, the small black ball quickly flew high into the sky, and then a powerful suction enveloped the surrounding area of ??more than ten kilometers. No matter how hard the cultivators flew, they couldn''t rely on the suction of the sky.


    Some monks also saw the weakness of this trick, and immediately attacked the black ball in the sky. When the attack was about to hit, the black ball was protected by a translucent energy shield.


    "I''m not Nagato. The weakness of the Earth Boom Sky Star has long been solved by me."


    The powerful suction not only bound the monks tightly, but also the large pieces of land and vegetation on the ground were pulled out, forming a huge sphere in a short while. Once bound by the earth blasting star, the immortal power within the monk''s body will also be imprisoned, unable to break free.


    "burst!"


    Yang Fan clenched a fist with his left hand, and the huge earth-explosive star suddenly exploded in the sky, exploding into a large number of fragments, and those unlucky monks who were trapped inside the earth-explosive star died in this explosion, and there was a wave of extinction.


    On the side, he was teasing a fifth-tier cultivator of Heavenly Wonderland with a dog-walking mentality, his eyes widened, and he called Yang Fan''s extraordinary means, and he wiped out hundreds of people in the fairyland in the blink of an eye.


    "Ding! Kill the cultivators of Earth and Human Fairyland, a total of 103, earning a total of 2.4 million points and 20 million practice points."


    The insight point of the exercise is to improve the comprehension of the exercise, and the essence of the exercise can improve the level of the exercise, or directly learn a certain exercise, but there is no convenience from the insight point. You can learn the exercises directly by consuming a certain amount of the essence of the exercises, saving the time of learning.


    In fact, when Yang Fan was participating in the examination of Xianwuzong''s outer disciples, learning the five exercises was to consume the essence of the exercises directly. Fortunately, those five exercises are not all advanced immortal methods, they belong to that kind of skill, and their power will increase as their strength increases.


    After eliminating a hundred three monks, Yang Fan flew directly towards the umbrella-shaped magic weapon on the ground far away.


    "Don''t grab my magic weapon."


    Just when Yang Fan''s strength got the umbrella-shaped magic weapon, a tenth-tier strong man in the Heavenly Wonderland who was facing Jian Wudi suddenly got rid of Jian Wudi and slew towards Yang Fan.


    His speed is very fast, he should have used a superb posture, and he came to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye.


    when!


    The nine-ring scepter collided with the long spear, the long spear was flew off, and the spear tip collapsed with a gap. The two magic weapons were very different. The long spear was at best grade five, while the nine-ring scepter was top grade 9. It can even be comparable to some of the almost acquired Lingbao.


    "Top-grade magic weapon!!!"


    That day, the eyes of the strong man on the tenth floor of the fairyland revealed fiery heat, and at the same time, there was a real killing intent.


    "dead!"


    This person suddenly violent, his figure resembled a ghost, divided into three, each of which was an entity, which was a high-level clone technique.


    The same long spears in the hands of the two avatars did not give Yang Fan a chance to retreat. This immortal power was gathered on the spear head, and the spear blade became sharper.


    "You are too slow."


    Yang Fan suddenly flew upwards, avoiding the attack of two clones. That day, the tenth-floor powerhouse of Wonderland stood behind Yang Fan.


    "is it?"


    That humane.


    Just as Yang Fan flew into the sky, a black shadow suddenly appeared above him, who was the third clone of that person. This third clone appeared suddenly, and when Yang Fan saw it, it was too late to escape.


    "Brother Yang, be careful!"


    Ma Yun hurriedly yelled, and at the same time he cast his eyes on the middle-aged guard who was personally protecting himself, which meant that it was obvious that he hoped that he could save Yang Fan.


    The middle-aged guard shook his head and said.


    "Young Master, you should understand that the Patriarch sent me the tasks and responsibilities, except for you, I have no obligation to save, and Young Master, you cannot order me."


    Ma Yun was helpless and very angry, but when he saw Lord Lv and the preacher, his expression became a little dazed.


    In the meantime, the lord and the preacher beheaded their opponents one after another, looking for magic weapons and storage rings on their opponents, looking at Yang Fan.

 Chapter 647： Tianji Umbrella (for subscription)

    "Taoist, how long do you think Brother Yang needs to solve?"


    Lord L¨¹ found a few storage rings from the dead cultivator of the Celestial Wonderland. He was overjoyed and quickly put them away. He also put away a medium-grade long knife that he seized in his hands. The mosquitoes were small but meaty.


    "Fuck!"


    The preacher exploded fiercely.


    He just fumbled on the dead monk''s corpse and finally found a storage ring. As a result, his divine sense had just penetrated in, but he did not expect that there was a hidden restriction on it. The preacher was blinded for a while and was bombed. All the contents of the storage ring were destroyed.


    "How do I know. But it shouldn''t be more than a tea time."


    Ma Yun was stunned and couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t you worry that Brother Yang is in danger?"


    "worry?"


    "Danger?"


    A picture that no one could see appeared on the heads of the lord and the preacher, the funny picture of the black question mark, and the two laughed.


    "Brother Ma, you are still too young after all. I would rather believe that the sun is gone than think that Brother Yang will be in danger."


    "The donkey is right, then again, donkey, I''ll bet with you."


    "What are you betting on?"


    Lord Lu is interested.


    "Just as long as we just said, how long do you gamble to kill that person?"


    "I think within half a cup of tea time, I will win half of your remaining time."


    The lord refers to the time that Yang Fan gave the preacher 90 hamburgers a day.


    "This one......"


    The preacher hesitated a bit. After all, it was a month and a half. Thousands of secret hamburgers, if they lose, they must let them out, which really made him hesitate.


    "I use one of my magical powers as a bet to swallow the world!"


    The last three words "Liuye" emphasized the tone.


    The preacher''s eyes lit up, and he immediately agreed.


    Swallowing heaven and earth is a kind of advanced space supernatural power of Lord Lu. It uses the body as a medium to open up a space, which can''t be opened and entered by ordinary means. Not only can it swallow people, but it can also inhale magic weapons with the imprint of others'' souls. If that person is not proficient in space, he will not be able to take it back in his entire life. It is the indispensable magical power for stealing and robbing others.


    At the beginning, Lv Ye grabbed Yang Fan''s first secret small burger made in Xianyu and used the swallowing magic power to swallow heaven and earth.


    "Okay, that''s it."


    While speaking, Yang Fan had already acted.


    The pupils of Yang Fan''s eyes shrank slightly, and the spear could no longer move forward when he was half a meter away from Yang Fan. Then that day, the tenth-floor cultivator of Wonderland was knocked into the air by an inexplicable force, and then he was knocked away uncontrollably.


    The shadow strength of the edge of the tomb is ten times that of the deity, but now Yang Fan deity can only deal with the eighth floor of the Earth Wonderland without any bonuses, and with ten times the strength, it can only deal with the first floor of the Heavenly Wonderland.


    Such strength can only bring minor injuries to the tenth-floor strong man in Heavenly Wonderland, even though he is being beaten around, in fact, it is only minor injuries at most.


    "It''s over."


    The cultivator on the tenth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland who was being knocked into the air suddenly stopped, his body unable to move, as if he was restrained by invisible power.


    The Sword of Pudu Royal Soul came out and pierced into his body without any hindrance. There was an unstoppable horrible suction from above, and the person felt that his soul was being continuously swallowed, and the speed was getting faster.


    Finally the invisible force that restrained oneself disappeared, trying to break free of control, but found that he could no longer control his body.


    "Do not......"


    Ten seconds later, the cultivator on the tenth floor of Wonderland completely died that day.


    Quiet!


    The Lord Lvy and the preacher were stunned. The next second Lord Luck laughed. Fortunately, he won the gambling game. All the secret small burgers for the next one and a half months belonged to him.


    Ma Yun was a little shocked, even if the powerhouse on the tenth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland made his best effort, he might fall. However, Yang Fan was only a cultivator of the fifth floor of the Earth Wonderland, but he could be killed across a large realm, which only showed that Yang Fan''s talent was powerful.


    And the mysterious middle-aged guard stared at Yang Fan¡¯s eyes. Just now, he suddenly felt an inexplicable power emerge, but he had limited knowledge and didn¡¯t know where that power came from and what its effect. But one thing is certain, it is related to Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Staring at Yang Fan''s weird eyes, the middle-aged guard felt a lot like the Sky Eyes, but not like them. Because every time the Sky Eyes used their talents, the third eye between the eyebrows would appear, but Yang Fan did not appear.


    There is also a possibility that Yang Fan is a hybrid of ordinary people and the Sky Eye clan, and the blood of the Sky Eye clan in his body is not perfect, which makes it impossible to open the third eye, but can use some of his abilities.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged guard looked at Yang Fan with a hint of respect.


    The celestial eye clan smashed the middle reaches of the continent, it is not at all offensive by the forces of the lower continent. It is said that the patriarch of the celestial eye clan is an immortal emperor, with very powerful talents and supernatural powers.


    call!


    The pattern of the eyes faded, and Suzuo Nenghu disappeared, and the sword of the Pudu Yuhun that absorbed the soul of the tenth-tier powerhouse in the heavenly wonderland. Let the progress bar rise again for a certain distance, the length has reached 300 meters, and it will be full.


    Putting away the weapon, Yang Fan got the umbrella-shaped magic weapon with a weird shape. He opened the umbrella and found that the umbrella surface had two layers, which could be turned in the opposite direction. There are strange azimuth nouns on it, as well as a pointer, which is urged by thoughts, and believes in the appearance of the lord in his heart, and then pours Xian Yuan Li into it. After a while, the second layer of the umbrella surface turned rapidly, and the sixteen noun grids on the second side were written with a dazzling golden light, and then quickly passed to other directions, until the final position of the golden light stayed In front of the direction of Lord Lure.


    "It turns out to be a special magic weapon that can find people and objects. I feel a trace of causality on it that is not obvious."


    The preacher was a little surprised, his eyes were fiery, but that was only the case, he didn''t want to **** it.


    As a rich generation, his immortal crystals are endless and there is no need to offend Yang Fan. The most important thing is that he is obsessed with the food made by Yang Fan, and he can''t do it without eating it.


    Jian Wudi nodded, knowing that this magic weapon was of high grade, but he was not interested in this magic weapon. Jian Xiu was only interested in kendo.


    "System, identify this magic weapon."


    "This appraisal requires a thousand points."


    "Identification."


    "Appraisal..."


    "This magic weapon is the umbrella of heavenly secrets, the soul treasure of the day after tomorrow. By instilling immortal power, it uses a trace of cause and effect to find people and objects. It is also a magic weapon of defense, which can resist the self-destruction of monks below the Taiyi Golden Wonderland.

 Chapter 648： Change the taste (for subscription)

    How powerful it is to be able to withstand the self-destruction of the monks below the Taiyi Golden Wonderland.


    Take the Variety Ruyi Knife as an example, it can be compared to some of the lesser acquired spirit treasures, but its defensive power is not as good as this heavenly umbrella. Not to mention below the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, even the self-destruction of the Golden Wonderland powerhouse can blow up the Variety Wishful Knife, and it is still in a situation that cannot be repaired.


    "Congratulations, Brother Yang, for having an acquired spirit treasure."


    Ma Yun arched his hands and said that as the young master of the Ma family, there are a lot of acquired spirit treasures in his family. He does not lack at all, and with his current strength, he can''t display the true level of acquired spirit treasures.


    "Well, thank you for your humility."


    Yang Fan also understood that if the Lord Lv and the others were willing, they would never get it.


    "We should leave here first. I feel a large group of people flying towards here quickly in the distance."


    Jian Wudi closed his eyes and sensed it, then opened his eyes and said, his kendo attainments are very high, and he can sense a little turmoil around him.


    "Well, let¡¯s head northwest. The last time I came in, I found a huge immortal tomb in a place far away. It should be a badly injured immortal king who died before his death. A tomb made by myself."


    The preacher took out a dilapidated map with not many places marked on it. But according to the current position, it can be confirmed that the immortal mound is at least several thousand billion kilometers away from Yang Fan and his group. Even with the strength of the middle-aged escort, it will take more than a month to fly at full strength.


    "What you said is true?"


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up, there must be many treasures in the tomb of the fairy king.


    The face of the middle-aged guard changed slightly, even if he entered, he might be in danger of falling.


    "Young Master, don''t go in, it''s too dangerous."


    No one knows what dangers are in the immortal mound. There is really an accident. He can''t protect Ma Yun at all.


    "I said senior, this is your fault. Although you say that the young master of your family is noble, but if you live in a seat belt environment all day, you will only be flowers in the greenhouse after all, and you can''t stand the wind Yuda. Do you want to protect him for the rest of your life?"


    "All of us casual cultivators have come here with difficulty, one step at a time. Are we still alive?"


    Lu Ye pointed directly to the core, but the middle-aged guard was unmoved.


    "I must go to this fairy mound."


    Ma Yun''s eyes revealed firmness, which the middle-aged guard had never seen in his young master.


    The middle-aged guard named Shi Zijin, who used to be a casual repairman, was seriously injured and rescued by Ma Yun''s father. Later, he chose to join the Ma family until Ma family became the top power in the lower continent. Shi Zijin followed Ma Yun''s father for hundreds of thousands of years. From the original Mahayana period to the tenth level of the Golden Wonderland, Ma Yun''s father contributed a lot. Therefore, Shi Zijin has always prioritized the interests of the Ma family. Gradually, he has become the confidant of Ma Yun''s father. Recently, he was ordered to protect Ma Yun personally.


    "Yes, but follow my instructions."


    Ma Yun nodded.


    Time flies quickly. The first night when Yang Fan and his party entered the ancient battlefield, the night came quickly. Flying at night was very dangerous. There were often fierce beasts in it, and he was very good at hiding his body.


    The preacher chose to set up a defensive array on a higher mountain, with a trigger-type hidden array around it, and a slight change can be detected.


    "Brother Yang, can you change the trick today? I always eat secret small burgers, I''m almost tired of eating."


    It was the preacher who spoke. Since he met Yang Fan until now, he has eaten no less than 5,000, every meal, although it is delicious, but personally unable to eat.


    "Brother Yang, don''t listen to him. He is mine for half of the time, so in the next month and a half, these thousand burgers will be mine."


    The Lord Lu was unhappy, and suddenly shouted.


    "Fuck you, your donkey, what kind of meat you eat, go and eat your grass."


    The two quarreled again.


    Yang Fan was helpless, and it seemed abnormal that one person and one animal did not make a noise once. But to be honest, Yang Fan has been tired of cooking burgers for so long.


    "Forget it, improve the food today and eat something you have never eaten before."


    Lord Lv hesitated, but when he thought of Yang Fan every time he took out new food, the two of them couldn''t eat.


    "Okay, then try."


    I saw Yang Fan took out a large stainless steel pot, the gas stove below was ignited, pour clean water, and then put various accessories into it one by one, followed by various dishes.


    What potatoes, tofu, seafood feast, fish tofu, bean paste, lion head and so on.


    Putting on the glass cover, Yang Fan lay down on the chair and waited.


    "This... Brother Yang, is this over? Just wait for it to get familiar?"


    In the eyes of Lvye, this is delicious food, six or seven smorgasbord, everything is poured into it, and I don''t know how it tastes.


    "Yes, we will eat this today. Don''t look at it because they are mixed, but the taste is not ordinary. After you eat it, you will definitely pester me to cook again in the future."


    The preacher looked suspicious. He didn''t think that besides barbecue, there was nothing in this world that could be more delicious than a secret hamburger.


    About ten minutes later, the water in the pot had boiled, and the secret sauce melted in the water and turned brown. A scent of chili peppers continued to be heard. Yang Fan even saw the donkey and the preacher. Drooled.


    "I can''t stand the smell, Taoist, I''ll take the first bite later."


    Taking advantage of the preacher''s carelessness, Lord Lv wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and wiped his hand on his clothes.


    "Why?"


    The preacher''s attention was always in the pot, and he didn''t care about the little movements of the lord at all.


    "A secret little hamburger of this month, it is said that the next one and a half months will be mine."


    Puff and puff!


    The ingredients in the pot continued to churn in the boiling water, and the throats of one person and one beast couldn''t help but swallow.


    "All right."


    Yang Fan suddenly said, opening the lid of the pot, and the tangy fragrance confined in the pot poured into everyone''s nose.


    With a big wave of his hand, drinks and wine appeared on the table out of thin air. The preacher opened a bottle of white wine without thinking about it, and blew on the bottle.


    After half a bottle of wine, he picked up the chopsticks and tried to pick up a piece, but he was interrupted by the lord.


    "All said that the first piece is mine."


    The lord picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. Although it was very hot, the temperature was nothing to a true fairyland monk.


    The meat entered his mouth, stimulating the taste buds of Lord Donkey, his eyes widened suddenly and his brows frowned.


    "Strange, how does this meat feel a little weird?"

 Chapter 649： Taiyi Golden Wonderland Thunder Tribulation (seeking subscription)

    "I will try it."


    The preacher picked up the largest piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth, regardless of it being scalded, and his eyes widened.


    "It''s so delicious, although it''s a bit spicy, but somehow, I just like the taste. Also, how do I feel like this meat..."


    The preacher turned his gaze on the Lord Lv, and let the Lord Lick a bitter cold.


    "Grass, what do I do? Is it my flesh?"


    "Lord Lord, don''t tell me, the meat you just ate was really donkey meat. How does it taste like if you eat your own kind?"


    At this time Yang Fan said.


    However, what greeted Yang Fan was a vomiting sound.


    "Brother Yang, I have no grievances with you, why do you want me to eat the same kind? Don''t you know that only those lowly beasts that have not enlightened their intelligence will eat their own kind?"


    The lord was really disgusted, and kept vomiting for several minutes, and the preacher took this opportunity to ate.


    "Well, I lied to you just now. What you ate was actually beef. Speaking of which, according to Darwin''s theory of evolution, donkeys and cattle had a common ancestor in ancient times, similar to the relationship of a distant cousin."


    "That''s okay, what a distant cousin, I don''t believe you, but what is your Darwinian theory of evolution?"


    Yang Fan just smiled without answering.


    Not only did the Lord Lvy deliberately believe it, but he was also attracted by the delicious hot pot.


    Jian Wudi and Ma Yun were equally attracted by the smell of hot pot.


    "Senior won''t come to try? There will be unexpected results."


    Shi Zijin hesitated. For a strong man like him, he would not eat whole grains at all. Instead, he would take time to get rid of the impurities in the whole grains. But when I thought of the first time my young master ate the food made by the person in front of him three months ago, his realm improved on the spot, could it be...


    Thinking of this, Shi Zijin picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of tofu into his mouth.


    The tofu is delicious, it is the only word that Shi Zijin can think of. After all, a strong person like him may not eat for tens of thousands of years. If he becomes an immortal body, he does not need to eat anymore, and his body will automatically absorb the immortal energy to recover.


    When the time came to the third second, Shi Zijin suddenly opened his eyes. He felt an inexplicable force in his body hitting the bottleneck, and it was not under his control.


    Bang!


    As if something suddenly broke open, Shi Zijin''s spirit intensity directly reached the level of Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    "How is this possible!!!"


    Shi Zijin looked astonished and shocked, thinking of something, he looked up to the sky.


    The dark clouds above Shi Zijin''s head began to converge, and the speed was very fast, and it took less than ten minutes to complete the convergence.


    "No, Young Master, you can leave me for at least 30 miles quickly. I can''t control it anymore. I will start to flee the thunder tribulation of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland soon."


    After Shi Zijin finished speaking, he directly used brute force to break through the formation arranged by the preacher and flew towards the distance. The dark clouds in the sky followed Shi Zijin closely as if they were being manipulated.


    Lord Lv and the preacher looked at each other, and flew in the direction of Shi Zijin. It was the first time they saw the golden fairyland powerhouse crossing the robbery. It''s just that the lord is more savvy, and he doesn''t forget to take away all the kitchen utensils along with the hot pot before leaving.


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he secretly cursed that the two were really foodies, and then followed.


    "Let''s go too."


    Ma Yundao, Jian Wudi nodded and followed.


    No one here knows how terrible the Thunder Tribulation of the Golden Wonderland powerhouse is, so Yang Fan and his party dare not get too close at all, for fear that they will be implicated.


    However, among the group of people, Yang Fan was not very scared. After all, he knew from the reaction of the Heavenly Dao that in order to end the Tribulation quickly, he hurriedly left with a lightning that could not be weaker.


    Shi Zijin is very fast, he came thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye, and quickly arranged the next powerful formation. After all, this is an ancient battlefield, and a little carelessness may fall here.


    The sky was densely covered with dark clouds, and the lightnings wandered in the dark clouds and turned into thunder snakes. The only difference was that there was no huge face transformed by the will of heaven.


    Hh hhhh...


    It didn''t take long for Yang Fan and others to come outside the formation, guarding the surroundings.


    Rumble!


    The sound of thunder kept coming from the sky, covering a large area. This is not something that the formation can cover at all. The movement is too loud.


    "What a terrible thunder robbery!"


    Lord Lv stared at the sky with his eyes wide open. The area covered by dark clouds was large. If it weren''t for the night, I''m afraid there would be more people.


    The thunder in the sky exploded, and an inexplicable force was pressing on everyone''s heart, which was very depressing, much like the feeling of ordinary people''s breathlessness.


    "No way, I want to retreat a bit."


    Lord Lure couldn''t stand it anymore, and the feeling of retreating more than ten kilometers disappeared.


    In the formation, Shi Zijin sat on the ground, wearing a top-grade defensive magic weapon on his body, and preparing the healing medicine, just waiting for the arrival of Thunder Tribulation.


    At this moment, the preacher frowned, looked into the distance, and said solemnly.


    "Someone is here, the strength is very strong, conservative estimate, will not be weaker than me."


    hiss!


    Yang Fan took a breath. The strength is comparable to that of a preacher. You must know that the preacher is a powerful person on the tenth floor of True Wonderland.


    boom!


    At this moment, the first thunder tribulation that had been brewing in the sky finally struck down.


    This thunder robbery turned white and blue, white to blue, not fast, but Yang Fan didn''t feel anything from above.


    Shi Zijin raised his eyes, his right hand became claws, and a big illusory hand grabbed the white lightning.


    boom!


    A violent explosion sounded, the illusory big hand disappeared, and the white lightning became very weak. It hit Shi Zijin without causing any injuries, and finally turned into the power of thunder and was absorbed.


    There are two reasons why monks want to overcome thunder and calamity.


    One is the test of Heaven''s Path to go against the sky, after passing it, then one step closer to the end, and the other is the need to absorb the power of thunder from the thunder tribulation to exercise the physical body so that the physical body can be promoted.


    After the first thunder tribulation ended, Ma Yun breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that his guard would fall here.


    At this time, an old man flew in the sky in the distance. The old man had a long beard, black hair, and elastic skin. After coming here, his eyes always stayed on Shi Zijin in the formation, but before that, he just glanced. Gave the preacher a glance.


    The preacher''s expression was tense, and he stared at the old man closely. Now he felt that the strength of the incoming person was definitely stronger than him, and he had even reached a half-step Golden Wonderland.


    "Thunder Tribulation of Taiyi Golden Wonderland!"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "How to do?"


    Yang Fan''s spiritual knowledge transmitted to Jian Wudi.


    "There is no way, we can only wait. Such a strong person is simply not something we can deal with."

 Chapter 650： Taoist priest of the saint of Yaochi (seeking subscription)

    In fact, if the old man in front of him really did something to himself and his party, Yang Fan would have no choice. He still has a piece of jade charm that Murong Yunhai gave himself. You only need to smash it to summon an incarnation of Murong Yunhai. Although his strength is only at the level of Golden Wonderland, there is no problem in dealing with this old man.


    No matter how bad, you can still use a function of the system, the soul possessing function.


    Being able to summon the souls of powerful people of different realms to oneself, and temporarily possessing all the abilities of that powerful person, the only downside is that it is expensive, it can only last for half an hour, and you cannot use other functions of the system. This is very tasteless.


    Lord Lu had been observing from a distance. In fact, among the people here, he was the least courageous. The reason for escaping was not because of the pressure of Thunder Tribulation, but he was the first to feel that a terrifying and powerful man was coming.


    In terms of supernatural powers, with his ability, he could leave the old man''s hands safe and sound, but he was too timid. Maybe it was because he was so timid, he would just run away if something was wrong, so he could survive in this fairyland.


    After half an hour in this way, the second thunder tribulation suddenly descended in the sky. This time it was two blue lightnings. Although thin, they were very powerful.


    Shi Zijin showed an unnatural look on his face, pinched a set of magic tricks, and a transparent barrier appeared in front of him.


    Two small blue lightning strikes on it, the explosion in the imagination did not appear, but passed directly through.


    "Is this method useless to Thunder Tribulation?"


    Ma Yun said.


    "No, it''s not right. To be precise, this technique should be used to weaken the power of thunder robbery."


    The preacher''s insight is like a torch, and he can see it all at once.


    Everyone looked at it again, as expected.


    After the two lightnings penetrated the barrier, their power was reduced by at least three layers.


    "A powerful technique, if you encounter an unstoppable attack, you can fully condense this barrier in front of you, and it can reduce its power in any way."


    Yang Fandao, his eyes were fiery, and he sighed in his heart that the methods of the Golden Wonderland powerhouse were not imaginable by him now.


    Two weakened lightning strikes Shi Zijin''s armor, but there are two black spots on it.


    With the disappearance of the lightning, the power of the thunder inside was absorbed by Shi Zijin, and his physical body was slowly changing towards the Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    "What a terrible Thunder Tribulation, even if it is weakened, it will be wiped out when it hits us."


    At this time, Lord Lv had already come to Yang Fan''s side, and he preferred to stay next to Yang Fan than a preacher.


    After another hour, three lightning bolts came down, and the movement became louder and louder, and some monks had gathered around to observe.


    At first they thought there was a magic weapon, but they knew that someone was crossing the catastrophe when they approached.


    Although someone used to cross the battlefield in the ancient battlefield, but the battlefield has just begun, it can only be said that this person is very courageous.


    Shi Zijin did the same, still condensing a transparent barrier in front of him. Three lightning bolts passed through, and his power suddenly decreased, but the decrease was very limited. This time only two layers were weakened.


    "It seems that this technique cannot be infinitely weakened, there is still a limit after all."


    Shi Zijin did not dodge, letting three lightning strikes on it.


    The top-grade magic weapon was not fully guarded, and the front of the part penetrated the armor and hit his body, and the silk thunder walked in his body, causing him to be injured.


    At this moment, the mysterious old man suddenly turned around and left, never looking at Yang Fan and others from beginning to end, as if Yang Fan and his party did not exist at all.


    "I''m still not strong enough..."


    When the old man walked away, he heard such a sentence.


    "Taoist, do you know him?"


    Master Lu scratched his head, he felt that the person in front of him was familiar.


    "I don''t know him, he is better than me, you and I can join hands and you can fight him."


    The preacher shook his head.


    "I know."


    At this time, Ma Yun said suddenly.


    "Listening to his voice, it''s very much like the Taoist priest of the saintess of Yaochi on the upper reaches.


    "Sage of Yaochi?!!!"


    The lord and the preacher were shocked.


    "Aren''t the saints of Yaochi all without Taoists?"


    Jian Wudi frowned, thinking that he hadn''t met a girl he likes when he traveled across the Five Source Continent, which was really a bit embarrassing.


    "That was in the past. I heard these news from others."


    "According to the rules of the Yaochi, the saint cannot have a Taoist companion before she becomes the Virgin. Once found, she will be killed. But the current saint of the Yaochi is a bit infatuated and forced to die, and she also made a life on this person. The mark, once the Taoist couple dies, she will also be martyred. There is no way, the Virgin of Yaochi will make a heavenly vow with the saint. If the saint¡¯s Taoist couple reaches the Da Luo Jin fairyland in the next 100,000 years, then she Just break the rules and allow the two to be Taoists."


    Ma Yun took out a pamphlet that recorded some gossips. Yang Fan glanced at it and found that there were a lot of gossips densely recorded on it. Yang Fan was a little startled. He really didn''t expect that the young master of a top family actually still This habit.


    "Is the saint of Yaochi beautiful? What realm?"


    Lu Ye suddenly said, unaware that he thought he was greedy.


    Ma Yun shook his head.


    After another hour, the fourth thunder tribulation smashed, and the power was much stronger than the first three. Shi Zijin''s face was a little haggard, and the fairy power in his body was consumed a lot.


    After a few pills were put down, his injuries and the immortal strength were fully recovered, but the top-grade defensive armor he wore on his body had already appeared more than a dozen cracks.


    "According to the current progress, I think it is difficult for him to successfully overcome the catastrophe."


    Jian Wudidao, only the fourth Thunder Tribulation had already started taking the pill. I had known that the farther Lei Tribulation went, the stronger the power. When it came to the ninth path, that power was no less powerful than the strong one on the first layer of Taiyi Golden Wonderland.


    "No, I believe in Shi Weiwei''s ability. He is not a person willing to wait for death. How many times he almost died on Thunder Tribulation, but he succeeded every time, I believe it is the same this time."


    "System, can my Chaos Tyrant body absorb this kind of thunder from the Taiyi Golden Wonderland?"


    Yang Fan asked in his heart, if he could, he wouldn''t mind saving Shi Zijin when he was in an opportune time. For nothing else, he could get the favor of a Taiyi Golden Wonderland powerhouse, so why not do it.


    "Yes, but absorbing the power of this kind of thunder will not allow the Chaos Overlord to advance. It requires the power of the five elements at the rule level of the Five Elements Dao."


    Although Yang Fan didn''t say his purpose, the smart system had already guessed what Yang Fan wanted to ask.

 Chapter 651： Finger Heaven (seeking subscription)

    It took too long and too long for a strong person in the golden fairyland to cross the catastrophe. The whole process continued at noon on the next day. Each thunder catastrophe took longer than the previous thunder catastrophe. A glimmer of life shed by people.


    At eleven o''clock in the morning, Yang Fan, Lvye and his group were sitting on a large rock. In front of them was a delicious hot pot. Last night, they didn''t have much fun, and Lvye and the preachers were finally happy.


    "Hey, the seventh thunder robbery is finally coming down."


    Lu Ye has very good ears, and pointed to the sky.


    Everyone saw that a bolt of lightning struck out, and the bucket was thick. It was just a moment of effort. The lightning was divided into seven, and the color became colorful, and it went in the order of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple.


    While the lord took advantage of everyone''s gaze, he directly clamped the last lion''s head into the bowl. The preacher reacted and cursed the lord to use any strategy to eat.


    "Oh, strategy..."


    Lord Lv rolled his eyes, and he was mocking what the preacher usually did.


    In the formation, Shi Zijin''s whole body was wounded, his upper body armor had already been shattered, and the golden blood stains on the corners of his mouth had solidified, but he didn''t have much time to pay attention to these, his Buddha eyes were always focused on the front of the thunder.


    Skynet printing!


    A fishing net condensed by immortal power appeared in the air, and the red lightning hit the fishing net and was directly absorbed, making the fishing net a bit stronger.


    After Shi Zijin performed this trick, the immortal power in his body was insufficient for the fifth time.


    After hesitating a little, Shi Zijin swallowed the last few pills to restore the strength of the immortality and his injuries.


    Skynet printing is very powerful, and all the seven lightning bolts divided into the seventh thunder catastrophe are blocked by all the skynet printings, and they have grown several times.


    "It''s dangerous, I thought I was going to fall on the spot."


    The preacher preached intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yang Fan¡¯s attractive and strange behavior attracted the attention of many monks. These monks have been watching for a long time, nothing more than wanting to see the scene of the strong crossing the catastrophe, accumulating a little experience for the future crossing the catastrophe, or waiting for Shi Zijin to fall in the thunder catastrophe. Next, go to **** his magic treasure and storage ring.


    Five hours later, the eighth thunder tribulation came down. This time it was only the size of a bowl, but its power was at least three times that of the seventh thunder tribulation.


    "not good!"


    Shi Zijin''s complexion changed, his power was too strong, and the speed of descending was too fast. He had time to condense a barrier in front of him. He couldn''t use the Skynet Print now. He had to leave some immortal power to prepare for the ninth thunder.


    boom!


    The moment the eighth road touched the barrier, the barrier shattered, and the power of Thunder Tribulation fell on Shi Zijin, causing him to fall to the ground on the spot, dying.


    This eighth thunder tribulation caused him serious injuries. According to Shi Zijin''s current situation, he would die when the ninth thunder tribulation fell.


    A large amount of the power of thunder was slowly absorbed by Shi Zijin, and it should be six hours before the arrival of the ninth thunder tribulation.


    "What to do, Brother Ma, I am afraid that your stone guard has really fallen under the thunder."


    Lord Lvy couldn''t bear to watch a tenth-floor Golden Wonderland powerhouse vanish in the thunder.


    Five and a half hours passed quickly, and the ninth thunder calamity was about to be brewed. At this time, the sky was covered by dark clouds, and countless lightning flashed through it, extremely suppressed.


    Boom!


    The lightning crackled and exploded, making the originally dark sky bright as day, and then there was a loud noise.


    However, Shi Zijin could not stand up at this time, and his life was about to enter the countdown.


    At this moment, a figure familiar to Luye and others suddenly appeared in their sight.


    At some point, Yang Fan had already reached the edge of the formation, and he was about to step into it when he raised his foot.


    "Brother Yang, don''t go in, you are not only harming him, but also yourself."


    Lord Lu''s eyes widened, and he shouted suddenly.


    "Yeah, once you enter the scope of crossing the catastrophe, you will be acquiesced by Heaven to help him through the catastrophe. In this way, you will also be implicated. Brother Yang, old man, I don''t want you to die yet, you are dead, I can''t eat those delicacies again."


    The preacher wailed, and he didn''t care about Yang Fan''s life or death. What he cared about was that after Yang Fan died, he couldn''t eat those delicacies.


    Jian Wudi frowned slightly, trying to stop Yang Fan, but thought that Yang Fan would never do meaningless things, so he stopped.


    This is the trust generated by the clone himself that he read from the token Yang Fan brought up.


    Ma Yun was also a little anxious. He didn''t understand what Yang Fan was going to do, and he was worried that they would be killed by thunder.


    "Brother Yang, no..."


    Before Ma Yun finished speaking, Yang Fan went through the formation like a ghost and entered it.


    Boom!


    Almost at the moment when Yang Fan stepped into the formation, there was a sudden explosion in the sky, as if it was the anger of heaven, and a huge face formed by dark clouds gradually formed.


    "Look, there is a vision in the sky."


    A monk among the surrounding crowd pointed at the sky and shouted. When the lord, the preacher and others looked at it, their pupils shrank, and their faces were shocked.


    The huge human face uttered a silent roar. The human face was the incarnation of the will of Heaven. It was very angry at Yang Fan''s sudden appearance and then suddenly broke into the scope of others'' tribulation, but there was no way.


    Heavenly Dao could feel that the blood in Yang Fan''s body was stronger and richer than that of Ice God, and Ice God was very powerful, even if he was no longer in the Celestial Realm. As long as the Ice God is willing, the Heavenly Dao can be wiped out even across the universe, which is one of the reasons why Heavenly Dao fears the Ice God.


    The roar of Yang Fan breaking into Shizijin''s tribulation range was the warning from Heaven to Yang Fan, but Yang Fan didn''t care.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, why didn''t Lei Jie attack Brother Yang? Could it be that the Way of Heaven was broken?"


    The preacher said suddenly, although his voice was very small, the entire Celestial Realm was under the control of Heavenly Dao.


    A small lightning struck the preacher''s feet less than one meter, and the warning couldn''t be more obvious.


    "Ouch, old man, I dare not."


    The preacher was taken aback.


    Upon seeing this, the lord laughed bashfully.


    At this time, Yang Fan had come to Shizijin and squatted down, a golden pill appeared out of thin air in his hand. The pill appeared, and a tangy fragrance filled the nose. Shi Zijin slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he was very embarrassed. It was hard to imagine that he was about to become the Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    "Why are you coming in, don''t you know..."


    Shi Zijin''s voice was a little hoarse, and Yang Fan made a quiet gesture before he finished speaking, motioning him to look at the sky.


    Shi Zijin looked at the sky with a trance, the game couldn''t believe it.


    The dark clouds in the sky showed signs of dispersing, but there was still the ninth thunder calamity that had not yet descended.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Putting the pill into Shizijin''s mouth, Yang Fan got up and pointed at the incarnation of Heavenly Dao, with a bad tone.

 Chapter 652： This person, I save it (for subscription)

    It was Yang Fan who spoke. He pointed to the incarnation of Tiandao''s face, his tone was full of provocation, and he didn''t put Tiandao in his eyes.


    "I''ll save this person."


    Tiandaoren''s face showed anger, but it disappeared quickly.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and there were still people clamoring with Heaven, and Heaven did not drop the thunder penalty, which is too strange.


    The corners of the mouths of Lord Lv and the preacher twitched. People like Yang Fan had never heard of it, let alone.


    I''ve seen "As for the last thunder tribulation, you just need to behave a little bit, don''t be too strong, I can stop it."


    The monks watching around were speechless.


    Jian Wudi and Ma Yun were sweating heavily on their foreheads, fearing that Heaven would ignore them and directly hack Yang Fan to death.


    At this time, the face of Tiandao suddenly showed hesitation. After about ten seconds, the face of Tiandao gradually disappeared. What else did Yang Fan want to say, a very ordinary lightning that could not feel the slightest power fluctuations toward the stone Jin. go with.


    Shi Zijin''s pupils tightened, thinking that he was going to fall here, but when this lightning struck him, he still felt a hint of happiness.


    As the ninth thunder calamity was blocked by Shi Zijin, the dark clouds all over the sky quickly faded, and the power of thunder hidden in the ninth thunder robbery was quickly absorbed by Shi Zijin.


    After another half an hour, Shizi Jin opened his eyes so fiercely, his body flew up in the air, and the pressure of the Taiyi Golden Immortal was released. The surrounding monks were crushed unable to move, and his injuries were also successfully promoted. He was completely cured when he arrived at Taiyi Jinxian.


    "What a terrible breath!!!"


    Lu Ye''s legs trembled slightly, and everyone present except Yang Fan was enveloped by this coercion. Shi Zijin was showing that he had succeeded in not getting through the catastrophe.


    After a while, Shi Zijin put away his coercion and looked at Yang Fan fiercely, thinking it was **** if he didn''t know it.


    "Don''t, don''t look at me like this, I''m not as good as Longyang."


    The so-called "Good for Long Yang" refers to a deed of Emperor Long Yang of the Zhao Kingdom in the Warring States Period when he liked men. It is also the first **** recorded in history.


    Although I don''t know what Long Yang''s goodness is in Yang Fan''s mouth, I probably guessed a little.


    "Being able to be promoted to Taiyi Golden Wonderland is really thanks to Brother Yang. I owe you a favor. If there is any need for help in the future, I will be glad."


    Lu Ye and the preacher have fiery eyes, and the favor of a strong man in Taiyi Golden Wonderland is really too great.


    "Where, in fact, when you come to this ancient battlefield, it''s good to have a strong one to take care of. Besides, you are also Brother Jack Ma''s guard, and his safety is still left to you."


    Shi Zijin nodded.


    When Yang Fan was talking with Shi Zijin, three figures were staring at Yang Fan in the distant sky.


    "Sister, why do I think that person is familiar?"


    It was Qiao Peng, the outer disciple of the Immortal Wuzong that Yang Fan had seen before a certain teleportation formation.


    "I have seen it, I really didn''t expect it, how long I haven''t seen him, his realm has actually reached the fifth level of the earth fairyland, a terrifying talent, if you can know his bone age, if it meets, you can consider recruiting him. door."


    Xu Liqi raised her eyebrows and frowned, particularly curious about why Yang Fan could command Heavenly Dao. It seemed that Heavenly Dao was afraid of him.


    "Don''t recruit now."


    Xu Xin said to the side that she was attracted by Yang Fan''s handsome appearance on the second floor of True Wonderland.


    The moon-white robe, the cuffs and the hands were black. Although it looked strange, it could not affect Yang Fan''s handsomeness in the slightest.


    Xu Liqi did not speak, but walked towards Yang Fan''s location, not slow, walking a few steps, the whole person appeared as if flashing in front of several dozen meters.


    "Ok?"


    When Shi Zijin noticed something, he looked at Xu Liqi who had approached Yang Fan, expressionless, but his eyes locked on her tightly.


    "Your talent is very good. The last time we said goodbye, you were just a human fairyland. I didn''t expect you to have reached the fifth floor of the Earth Immortal after ten years."


    As soon as Xu Liqi said this, no matter if it was the lord, the preacher, Jian Wudi and Ma Yun, or the monks watching around, they all showed shock.


    In less than ten years, he has broken through one and a half of the big realm. Such a talent for cultivation is really terrifying.


    "Oh, what then?"


    Yang Fan sneered. Many people said that, he was used to it.


    "It''s better to join my sect, I believe you should become an outer disciple soon."


    None of the people present had recognized Xu Liqi''s identity, so when they heard her say this, they were all talking.


    "What? Such a talent will take a while to become an outer disciple. Which sect is behind her?"


    "Heh, speaking so arrogantly, is it possible that she is still a disciple of Xianwuzong?"


    "Isn''t it said that to become an outer disciple of Xianwuzong, the most basic requirement is that the lowest realm is also the heavenly fairyland? I only have the fifth floor of the fairyland."


    "Taoist, isn''t it the lady who has fallen in love with Brother Yang, who is specifically looking for Brother Yang, why not find us?"


    The lord scratched his head.


    "Don''t put me and you together, people Xian Wuzong will not recruit shemales."


    The preacher cursed, and the lord was furious and quarreled with him.


    At this time, Qiao Peng and Xu Xin came to Xu Liqi''s side and looked at Yang Fan with scrutiny eyes. Their faces were full of disdain.


    "Do you know that I am a disciple of Xianwuzong?"


    "Of course, I knew it the first time I saw you."


    "In that case, it''s easy to handle, are you willing to join my Immortal Wuzong?"


    Xu Liqi looked forward to her. If she could recruit such a genius, she believed that she would have greater hope of becoming an inner disciple. As for the task she came out this time, she had no hope, and she hadn''t found it for almost ten years. She had basically given up. .


    "Actually, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome."


    Yang Fan waved his hand.


    "What do you mean? Senior sisters are so kind to let you join the Immortal Wuzong, this kind of opportunity, ordinary people simply can''t enjoy it."


    "The main reason is that I want my friends and master to join the Immortal Wuzong."


    Yang Fan pointed to Jian Wudi, Lvye and the preacher.


    "Your friend and master..."


    When talking about the word master, Xu Liqi''s eyes stayed on the preacher, who was also on the tenth floor of the true fairyland, and he instantly saw through the realm of the preacher.


    "Not bad, with the strength of the tenth floor of True Wonderland, but at this age..."


    Even without testing, Xu Liqi knew that the preacher must be very old.


    Cough!


    Yang Fan coughed and pointed to Jian Wudi.


    "This is my master, the master I worship in the Lower Realm."


    "The third floor of Heavenly Wonderland..."


    Qiao Peng and Xu Xin exclaimed, in their opinion, this is too untrue.

 Chapter 653： Meet an acquaintance again (seeking subscription)

    "you sure?"


    It was Xu Liqi who asked Yang Fan, she was skeptical.


    "Really can''t be true."


    "This is impossible. Your master''s realm is only at the third level of the Heavenly Wonderland. How can you teach a powerful apprentice like you?"


    Xu Liqi remembered her master, her master was an outer elder, and his status was not high in the Immortal Martial Sect. Some inner disciples were treated even higher than some outer elders.


    So she wants to become an inner disciple, and in turn help her master. It is precisely because of Xu Liqi''s master that she can become the outer disciple of Xianwuzong.


    "This can only say that my talent is different, and one more thing, whether I join the Xianwu Sect is not important to me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Liqi furrowed her brows, her beautiful face looked extraordinarily female.


    "This Xianwuzong''s disciple is so beautiful, I really want to join Xianwuzong to pursue her."


    "Zhang San, don''t think about it. It''s impossible in this life. She is a woman you won''t get in your entire life. Even a strong woman won''t be your turn."


    "..."


    "because I......"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan directly took out the Outer Sect Disciple token obtained from the Lower Five Source Continent from the system package. As soon as the token appeared, a token on Xu Liqi''s body floated out of thin air, emitting a gloomy light, and then the token held by Yang Fan actually echoed with the other, emitting a pale yellow light.


    "This is the token of the disciple of Immortal Wuzong, and it is only available for disciples who have passed the examination in the lower realm. Are you the outer disciple who came up from down and up as the elder said?"


    Xu Liqi couldn''t believe it. The person she had worked so hard to find for ten years, she had seen it from the very beginning. What''s even worse, the person in front of her knew that she was a member of the Immortal Wuzong from the beginning, and she didn''t even recognize her. In ten years, she wasted ten years. If she finds Yang Fan ten years earlier, she can become an inner disciple ten years earlier.


    The inner disciples of Xianwuzong receive an "annual salary" once a year, and they are rich in things. Even if they are sold, they can sell tens of thousands of best immortal crystals.


    Ten years is one hundred thousand best immortal crystals.


    Rao is a real fairyland powerhouse, and one hundred thousand best fairy crystals are also very heartbroken.


    However, Yang Fan must be blamed for all this, for not admitting his identity sooner.


    Thinking of this, Xu Liqi looked angry, stepped forward and grabbed Yang Fan''s white robe and said viciously.


    "It¡¯s all because of you. We¡¯ve been looking for it for ten years. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Otherwise, I¡¯m already an inner disciple now. Do you know how well the inner disciple is treated? What are you going to do with this loss? Pay me?"


    Three questions in a row made Yang Fan look dumbfounded.


    "Oh, so to speak, but mine is wrong?"


    "of course!!!"


    Xu Liqi yelled almost to Yang Fan''s ear.


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you will have to be an outer disciple for a while."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Liqi had a bad feeling.


    "Because I don''t plan to return to Immortal Wuzong, at least I will stay in this ancient battlefield for a while."


    There are many opportunities in the ancient battlefield. If there is no accident, Yang Fan will not go out for at least ten years. As for the confirmed participation in the pharmacist exchange meeting, there is a clone of Yang Fan outside. If you don''t plan to go out, then leave it to the clone.


    "you!!!"


    Xu Liqi was amused, "Then when do you plan to go back? The three of us came out this time but came out specifically to find you. How can we go on business if you don''t go back?"


    "What''s up with me? Anyway, I won''t go back with you anyway. You have been out for so long. Don''t worry about this period of time. It''s better to play for a while. If nothing else, when I leave this ancient battlefield, Go back and have a look."


    Yang Fan said this, as if Xianwu Zong was his home, come and leave if you want.


    "Brother Yang, we should go, otherwise we will be late and we will be found out."


    At this time, Lord Lu''s Spiritual Sense said.


    Yang Fan nodded, turned and flew towards the preacher''s group.


    Xu Liqi was very angry and chased her with her two younger brothers.


    "what are you doing?"


    Yang Fan looked wary, thinking that Xu Liqi was going to use the strong, he really couldn''t beat the strong on the tenth floor of True Wonderland.


    "It''s nothing, I''ll go wherever you go, can''t you control this?"


    She couldn''t fight Yang Fan again, the only way was to follow closely and not let Yang Fan escape again.


    Yes, in Xu Liqi''s opinion, Yang Fan already knew where he came from when they first met, but he didn''t reveal his identity. In her opinion, he was running away.


    But Xu Liqi didn''t understand why Yang Fan didn''t want to return to Xianwuzong so early.


    A kid who just broke through to the immortal, entered the Immortal Wuzong as soon as he arrived in the immortal domain, what do other disciples think of such a weak strength? People who didn''t know thought they came in through the back door. There will be many people rushing over to trouble Yang Fan, and Yang Fan hates trouble the most.


    "This one......"


    The lord scratched his head, wondering if he should take Xu Liqi with the three


    "Brother Yang, you said to take it or not. I listen to you old man."


    Both the preacher and the lord know the location of the immortal mound, but if you want to enter, you need to rely on the preacher''s superb formation skills.


    "If they want to follow along, we''ll just leave us. How far is that place from here?"


    Yang Fan could lower his voice, and the three of Xu Liqi weren''t standing close, so they didn''t hear it.


    "In that case, let''s set off now. After I discovered the fairy mound, I deliberately used the formation to hide it. As long as it is not a master who is proficient in the formation, it is impossible to see it. Therefore, we must go inside this time. Take away all of his treasures."


    The preacher not only likes food, but also the magic weapon of money.


    "let''s go."


    The preacher pulled up Shi Zijin and Ma Yun, took Yang Fan and a beast, and flew quickly to the west.


    "Don''t even think about running."


    Xu Liqi made a gesture to Qiao Peng and Xu Xin, and the two of them gestured and followed closely.


    The speed of Yang Fan and his party is very fast, but most of them are of the strength of Heavenly Wonderland or True Wonderland, so the speed of this kind of monk is not fast at all for a strong like Xu Liqi, even if Yang Fan moves first, it does not take long. Xu Liqi took two of them to catch up.


    The three of them are very careful and curious about where so many people want to go, so Xu Liqi has been tracking at an unpleasant speed, and the distance is not more than ten kilometers.


    "Mad, the little lady has already caught up, and she doesn''t even conceal her breath. Is she sure that she won''t act on them?"


    The lord was a little annoyed. If there were more people, he would have to take less, and no one wanted to.

 Chapter 654： People pet (seeking subscription)

    "No hurry, the formation I set up is impossible for a monk of the same realm to break."


    The preacher is confident in his formation.


    In this way, after a month-long flight, the two waves of people finally rushed to the outer area of ??the immortal mound. At the end of this month, Xu Liqi and three of them were not within 5 kilometers of Yang Fan and his group, and the preachers did not care. they.


    "Strange, how come there are so many people?"


    As soon as the group landed, they found that many monks were rushing to a place around them, and the preachers'' expressions became ugly.


    "Tsk tusk, Taoist, this is your formation? Why do so many people already know the location of the immortal tomb?"


    The lord was mean, and Yang Fan was really worried that he would be beaten by the preacher.


    The preacher did not speak, and speeded up his pace to move towards the position of the immortal mound. Jian Wudi, Ma Yun, Yang Fan and others followed.


    At this time, Xu Liqi and the three also came to the place where Yang Fan and the others had just landed, their sense of consciousness came out, and they found the immortal mound in an instant.


    "It''s actually the tomb of an immortal king. That''s why it is hiding it from me."


    Xu Liqi smiled on her face and said again to the two.


    "There is a tomb ahead. Do you want to go in? There may be danger in it. If you are afraid, tell me. I will not force you."


    Qiao Peng''s face changed slightly, and he glanced at Xu Xin, but in the end he didn''t say the words of retreat. He couldn''t afford to lose that face.


    "Very well, it seems that I did not teach you in vain. In that case, come with me, but you must be prepared for the fall."


    At this time, the preacher took the lead to walk to the front of the immortal mound, where there was already a crowd. Yang Fan was still in an inconspicuous corner of the immortal mound. He saw some materials used to arrange the formation. The dust was already covered. Obviously the immortal mound was opened for a long time.


    The preacher also saw it, and it was indeed correct. Those materials were what he used to set up the formation ten thousand years ago.


    "Ha ha!"


    The preacher was holding the scrapped array materials in his hand, and for a long time he suddenly laughed and said, his voice was a bit oozing.


    "Taoist, don''t be sad, it''s not a big deal if the formation is broken. Anyway, this immortal mound is not yours. It is possible that the treasures inside have not been scolded and taken away."


    Lord Lv patted the preacher on the shoulder and comforted, but everyone who understood Lord Lv''s behavior knew that Lord Lv would not be so kind.


    "No, I am not sad. I want to go against it, but I am very happy. I really didn''t expect that there are people in this lower continent who have the same skills as me. According to his position and materials, this person''s The formation rank should be above level 6. And the one I arranged has really been broken for tens of thousands of years."


    "You mean, you were broken not long after you came here to set up your next formation?"


    Jian Wudi''s eyes are like torches.


    The preacher nodded, without the slightest concealment.


    "I don''t understand this. Since you have discovered this immortal mound, why didn''t you just go in for a while and keep it for now."


    "That''s because I can predict the future. I predict that I will meet you in 10,000 years and then bring you here."


    The preacher suddenly changed his tone and laughed.


    "Don''t make trouble, this joke is not funny at all. It also predicts the future, even a saint can''t do it."


    At this time, Shi Zijin suddenly spoke, making the originally funny atmosphere suddenly dead.


    The lord laughed secretly and patted the preacher''s shoulder. Before he was paying attention, he put on a special white talisman seal. The talisman was small, only two fingernails, and it disappeared immediately after being attached to the preacher''s shoulder. .


    All of this was seen by Yang Fan. Although he was proficient in formations and had runes, he hadn''t really seen this kind of white runes.


    The lord reacted and smiled awkwardly at Yang Fan, and then made a quiet motion. Yang Fan shook his head. This combination of man and beast really made him funny.


    "Go, let''s go in first, and I don''t know if the treasures inside have been taken away."


    Just when the preacher spoke, the disappearing white talisman seal suddenly appeared, turning into a huge white paper to wrap the preacher inside. But what is even more bizarre is that the preacher did not respond, and the paper covered his whole body and he did not notice that it was wrong.


    The huge white paper gradually shrank, and finally completely wrapped the preacher. The whole process was very obvious, but the preacher just couldn''t detect it.


    During the period, the preacher saw that everyone looked at him with strange eyes, and wiped his face with his hands, but the strange thing was that his hand passed through the white paper without any hindrance.


    In the end, the paper completely covered the preacher and disappeared again, and no one noticed anything abnormal.


    Seeing this, everyone turned their gazes to Lord Lu, wanting him to solve their puzzles.


    "From now on, if nothing else, the Taoist priest will be my lord''s favorite for a while. Taoist, come over to me!"


    The lord stretched out his hand towards the preacher.


    "What dog is barking?"


    At this moment, the preacher suddenly turned his head, and Yang Fan saw a trace of confusion in his eyes, but he saw the struggle in the other eye.


    "What''s going on? Could this white talisman not completely control the preacher?"


    "Grass, Taoist, my pet, hurry up and take out your magic weapon and immortal crystal."


    Seeing that the preacher was disobedient, the master donkey flicked the tactics and chanted the spell, the preacher was suddenly stunned and took out a piece of magic weapon from the storage ring. The master donkey''s eyes widened, and he reached for it, but was caught by the preacher. Fly.


    "You tell me to give it to you and I will give it to you, it''s so shameless."


    After speaking, the preacher waved his hand, and everything was taken back.


    The lord is in pain, but it is too late to catch him.


    After some observations, Yang Fan finally understood that the effect of the talisman should be the mind of the preacher, but because of the power of his soul, the effect of the white talisman was not obvious, causing the preacher to become sober from time to time, sometimes confused, and his mind was not too clear. Not tall, more like a five or six year old child.


    too terrifying!


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help being far away from the lord.


    Yang Fan was immersed in his mind, but he had already begun to search for the information of the white talisman seal. As expected, Yang Fan finally found it.


    Item: Fantasy Confusion


    Explanation: A high-level rune seal that can be produced by at least a level six rune master. It is based on confusing the mind. It controls the opponent to a certain extent. It must be attached to the opponent without notice, but it cannot be controlled for a long time. Generally speaking, time No more than a year.


    Yang Fan shook his head. This kind of talisman is inferior to his other gods. It is completely changing the minds of others and being loyal to him from the bottom of his heart. At least Yang Fan still doesn''t know how to immune other gods, of course, except for the system.

 Chapter 655： Ask for directions by throwing shoes (for subscription)

    Hey!


    Lord L¨¹ shook his head, pinched a complicated gesture, and took out a black talisman seal and pasted it on the preacher. Then everyone saw the white paper reemerge and was finally set ablaze out of thin air.


    "Well, what''s wrong with me?"


    The preacher only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and when he reacted, he felt in a trance, his eyes became clear after a while.


    "Nothing, you just lost your mind."


    Lord Lu stepped forward.


    "Oh!"


    The preacher uttered no doubt, and then led everyone to the entrance of the fairy mound.


    The entrance was small, only two meters wide. Two pillars were placed against the top of the tomb. The pillars were carved with ancient beasts. As for what it was, Yang Fan couldn''t understand it.


    "Taoist, have you come in before?"


    Jian Wudao said, he has sacrificed his own long sword, ready to deal with danger at any time.


    "I came in once, but I only walked for a long time. The inside is too complicated and circumstantial. If I hadn''t made a mark in advance, I am afraid I would really not be able to get out."


    "Cut, I can come out with a mark."


    The lord looked disdainful.


    "What do you know, every time this tomb is opened, it will come back to life, and the way forward will change every few hours. It is useless to leave a mark on the spot."


    Ma Yun, Shi Zijin, Jian Wudi, and Lu Ye''s complexion changed slightly. This tomb is actually alive, and it will move once in a few hours.


    They are not fools. The preachers say that it is useless to rely on marks, and that spiritual knowledge is useless.


    "Look at how timid you are. Really, I regret knowing you. If you don''t go in, I will go in?"


    Jian Wudi hesitated for a moment, and then, Lv Ye followed up second, followed by Ma Yun and Shi Zijin, and finally the preacher.


    There is an opaque barrier at the entrance of the fairy mound, and you will enter the fairy mound by passing through this.


    When he came to the barrier, Yang Fan took a deep breath and stepped into it, followed by Jian Wudi and others.


    Just after Yang Fan and his party entered the tomb, Xu Liqi and the three also came to the entrance of the tomb.


    "Senior Sister, this...are we going to follow up? I heard someone say that a golden fairyland powerhouse fell inside not long ago."


    Xu Xin was a little timid, the golden fairyland powerhouse, in the Xianwu Sect, they were all inner disciples, and he could be pinched to death with a finger.


    Xu Liqi frowned slightly, and Xu Xin''s words made her hesitate. Qiao Peng and Xu Xin were both her little brothers. If something happened, she really didn''t know how to explain to the elder.


    In Xianwu Sect, unless there is a disciple who betrays the sect, the death will be traced to the end. Every disciple is the treasure of Xianwu Sect. From the establishment of Xianwuzong to the present, there has never been a case of others beheading a disciple without permission from Xianwuzong.


    "Go, with me here, I will definitely protect you."


    Gradually, it was Xu Liqi''s obsession to bring Yang Fan back to Immortal Wuzong, but she didn''t notice this.


    At this time, in a dead end in the fairy mound, Yang Fan and his party appeared out of thin air, and there was a slight spatial fluctuation where they appeared.


    "It''s actually a random transmission, which is kind of interesting."


    As soon as he stood firm, Yang Fan observed the surroundings in the way of seeking dragons, and with just one glance, Yang Fan looked around.


    I have to say that the Dragon Hunting Art is powerful on the tomb robbers, at least Yang Fan has been in the cultivation world for so long, and he has not seen any tomb robbers or masters of tomb robbers.


    When a group of people came out of this dead end, they saw that there were many passages around, and there were branches on each passage, but only by relying on the Dragon Hunting Technique to find the right path, everything could only rely on luck.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan suddenly remembered that he still had some Qi Luck. Qi Luck was very advanced, indescribable, invisible, intangible, and more illusory than the way of cause and effect.


    At this time, Yang Fan smiled and took out a shoe. The lord scratched his head, not understanding how Yang Fan had to bring shoes with him.


    Because Yang Fan was standing at the forefront of the team, seeing this scene, the others showed curiosity.


    "Brother Yang, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that Yang Fan looked around, the preacher thought he was hesitating which way to choose.


    What everyone didn''t know was that on the preacher, there was a map about the tomb that could reach the burial place of the immortal king in the center. The preacher did not tell anyone about this.


    What exactly will be in the grave of a fairy king is self-evident.


    Even if Yang Fan, Lvye and others have a good relationship with the preacher, if such a big temptation is placed there, it will be swallowed by individuals.


    Therefore, the preacher is waiting for an opportunity to leave the team in a fair manner, but the preacher¡¯s thought is destined to fail.


    "System, turn on the aura of luck."


    "Ding, the aura of air luck has already started, consuming one hundred points of air luck every second."


    Only one hundred gas luck in one second, Yang Fan already has 25,000 gas luck, and he doesn''t care about these few seconds.


    I saw Yang Fan holding the shoe in his right hand and flicking it gently.


    The passage is very ordinary, and some golden and red blood stains can be seen scattered on the ground, but it has already dried up.


    Everyone originally thought that Yang Fan would use some magical power to find the right path, but they didn''t expect to throw shoes to ask for directions. Why are you so floating? Why don''t you use stones?


    "Brother Yang, you..."


    The lord covered his eyes and looked at him ashamed to look at him. It was so funny, he had never seen such a funny person.


    "I know you must be laughing at me in your heart, but I am not simply throwing shoes to ask for directions, but using air luck. As long as I use air luck, there will be invisible power guiding me to go. Place. So no matter how I throw it, the direction of the toe is this side."


    After speaking, Yang Fan faced everyone and slammed it towards the ceiling. The shoe bounced a few times and finally landed, but the direction of the toe of the shoe was still the normal passage on the right.


    Seeing that everyone still didn''t quite believe it, Yang Fan deliberately threw the heel in that direction.


    Just when everyone thought that the results would be different, the shoes suddenly flipped 180 degrees in the air uncontrollably. When they landed, the toe of the shoe still faces the channel on the right.


    "This......"


    Everyone kept silent, just now, they locked it firmly with their divine consciousness and found that there was no abnormality in the shoes from beginning to end, and they did not know why the shoes suddenly flipped in the air, as if they were destined to do so.


    "Go, it''s absolutely correct to take this path."


    Everyone looked at Shi Zijin, he was the strongest here, hoping to give an answer.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t see anything."

 Chapter 656： Living Tomb (for subscription)

    Among the crowd. Only the preacher did not speak. From the beginning, when the toe of the shoe pointed to the passage, his heart began to fluctuate. When the toe of the shoe pointed to the same place twice in succession, the preacher knew that he wanted to go to the tomb secretly. Never again.


    "Don''t say anything, I can be sure that there is nothing wrong with the passage that Brother Yang is going to take."


    After the preacher hesitated, he spoke.


    "How do you know, could it be..."


    The lord glanced at the preacher thoughtfully.


    "Don''t do it, I have a map on me, a map that goes straight to the center of the tomb."


    The preacher directly took out a map, which was made of human skin. Although it felt disgusting, he still looked at it.


    The above details how to enter the central tomb. In some places, I have to see a certain place at a specific place and time. The direction of the toe of the shoe is the nearest road to the center of the tomb, but it is full of dangers. In other words, a map alone may not be able to enter it safely.


    It is a pity that there are only a lot of dangers written on the map, and there is no indication of where those dangerous locations are.


    "Tsk tusk, Taoist priest, I really didn''t expect that you would still have a hand. If Brother Yang hadn''t pointed the way, I''m afraid you would not come up with the map, and you would have planned to swallow the entire treasure."


    The other three didn''t think there was anything wrong, and if they were replaced by them, they would do the same.


    "Let''s go, don''t get too far away, lest we get lost in time."


    The preacher took the lead, and everyone was not afraid that he would leave everyone alone, not to mention Yang Fan. Once he left the team, it would be difficult to join him in the future.


    A group of people walked to the passage on the right. How long was the United States, the surrounding buildings were shaking, and then the location and appearance of all the passages changed. On the day when Yang Fan and his party walked, the passageway became very clean.


    At this moment, the place where Yang Fan and others first appeared, the space fluctuated, and this cyan barrier appeared in place. Xu Liqi and the three walked out from the inside, looking around, Xu Liqi was a little lost because he did not catch up with Yang Fan.


    The three of them walked out of a dead end and were dumbfounded when they saw dozens of roads in front of them.


    "Senior Sister, what do we do, do we continue to follow? I heard others say that this is very complicated, and the monks who have moved forward for ten thousand years have only recently come out of it."


    It was Qiao Peng who spoke. He was naturally timid and even more timid after entering the immortal mound. Even Xu Xin on the side could not help frowning, looking at Qiao Peng with contempt.


    "Enough, Qiao Peng, you disappoint me too much. Xu Xin is younger than you, but stronger than you. Do you know why I am?"


    Xu Liqi couldn''t help but shouted in a deep voice.


    "why?"


    Shao Qiaopeng didn''t notice that Xu Liqi was angry, and asked subconsciously.


    "Because you are so cowardly, it is because of your personality that you don¡¯t have the slightest enterprising spirit. Cultivation means going against the sky. You don¡¯t even have the determination to die. How can you be super strong? If this continues, one day you will Expelled by the Immortal Wuzong. You also know that soon there will be an outer disciple''s strength check, tens of thousands of years, your strength is still so low, it is very likely to be reduced to a handyman disciple."


    This is not Xu Liqi''s alarmist talk.


    In order to let the sect disciples work hard, Xianwuzong specially formulated a set of assessments to stimulate the disciples'' cultivation. An assessment will be conducted every 10,000 years. Whether it is an inner or an outer disciple, everyone will be assessed once. If the strength is not much different from the last time, it will be checked. If it is still the case, then it will be downgraded. .


    So the problem is coming. If Qiao Peng, who is already an outer disciple, is demoted, there are only two possibilities, that is, becoming a handyman disciple or being expelled from Immortal Wuzong.


    A monk who was driven out by Xianwuzong, other sects would often dare not accept him because they didn''t want to offend Xianwuzong. That is to say, no accident, that person would be a casual cultivator for life.


    There is no power to support behind, and there is no cultivation resources and exercises. More importantly, the memory of the exercises learned by this monk in Xianwuzong will be erased, and the strength gained because of those exercises will be abolished. .


    Once the cultivation base is abolished, even if it is only a little abolished, at least the talent will become worse, and the cultivation base will not be able to make money for life.


    This kind of punishment is really terrible, no one can bear the torture of being unable to make progress.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Peng suddenly felt a strong desire for cultivation.


    Xu Liqi saw Qiao Peng''s changes in her eyes, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    "Very good, let''s go."


    Soon the three of them chose a path to leave at will.


    At the same time, in front of Yang Fan, the preacher was a little cautious, but he walked very carefully against a very proficient formation.


    "Everyone, be careful, you must step on the place I walked, otherwise it is very likely to trigger a trap."


    The preacher was extremely careful, every step he took, there would be a faint golden light flashing all over his body, and Yang Fan knew that this was a defensive formation set up by the Taoist priest.


    Yang Fan is also an array mage, with a rank of only six. Through observation for a while, he found that the preacher is at least an eighth-level array mage, with extremely high formation skills. However, as long as Yang Fan is willing, he can easily raise his level to Rank Nine, but it is not necessary, because the level of tomb robbery is the main thing here.


    The last side of the team is Shi Zijin, where he is the strongest, and he is the best after he cuts off.


    As everyone walked about a few kilometers, the entire wide passage began to tremble and gradually changed shape, and both the front and back passages changed.


    "what happened?"


    The Lord Lu was alert to his surroundings, he was ready to escape.


    Shi Zijin frowned slightly, pinched Fa Jue, and built a barrier around everyone.


    "Don''t worry, this is a regular change in the entire tomb. This time, the road becomes more difficult to walk."


    I don''t know if it was the effect of the preacher''s words. Just after the road changes, Lord Lv accidentally stepped on the wrong position and immediately triggered the trap.


    Whoosh!


    I don''t know where to send out an attack suddenly, the attack is not powerful, hitting the surrounding barrier, it just stirred up a ripple.


    "What a strong attack!"


    Jian Wudi can see it thoroughly, and the attack power just now has at least reached the full blow of a strong person at the first level of True Wonderland.


    "Grass! Donkey, it''s you again, how come you have you every time, if it weren''t for Senior Shi''s barrier, if you didn''t die just now, half of your donkey''s life would be gone."


    At this moment, the changes in the passage finally stopped. At the end of the passage was a stone gate, and the palm of the hand with the golden blood stains could be seen on the stone gate.

 Chapter 657： Black monster (seeking subscription)

    "There is a situation!!"


    The preacher suddenly became vigilant and led the crowd carefully to the front of Shimen. In addition to the handprints, there were grinning scratches on it. The scratches were so deep that they almost had to grasp the stone gate.


    Even everyone could vaguely hear the screams coming from behind through Shimen.


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally turned their gazes at the preacher. The preacher understood and fumbled with his hands on the stone gate. Finally, the stone gate reacted and slowly opened.


    Just when Shimen just opened a gap, a pungent and **** breath came, accompanied by a loud scream.


    When Shimen was completely opened, everyone''s eyes widened.


    I saw in front of them, there was a large group of wounded monks, the weapons in their hands were more or less damaged. These monks are not very strong, the strongest is only about the third floor of True Wonderland.


    They all have one characteristic, that is, they are skinny, like mortals who have been hungry for a long time. Whether it is cheeks or pipa bones, some exposed skin appears to be devoid of moisture, and there is a pungent sweat and dry blood on the body and nausea. Smell.


    It is worth noting that in front of them, there was a monster covered in pitch black. Except for the eyes and teeth, all the monsters were black. It has no shadow, and every time it moves, it suddenly emerges from the ground.


    This monster is very powerful, and when it was on the fifth floor of a real fairyland, Yang Fan could see the teasing in its eyes.


    "There are people alive, brothers, we are saved."


    Finally, someone noticed the group of people behind the stone gate, and other monks cheered and moved faster to the back of the passage.


    "Senior, please take action to kill it."


    "Yeah, this monster has eaten hundreds of our brothers. At the beginning, more than a thousand of us came in, but now only a few of us are left."


    Yang Fan probably counted them, and found that there were only 35 people, all of whom were injured, and the immortal power in his body was obviously insufficient.


    "Senior, please help us. We are willing to use all the magic weapons, exercises and medicines we have as a bargaining chip."


    The black monster also noticed the arrival of Yang Fan and his party, grinning in warning.


    "It didn''t take long for the ancient battlefield to start, why are you so embarrassed?"


    Through some details, Yang Fan discovered that these people have been here for at least several decades.


    "You? A little fairyland kid, go wherever it is cool to play."


    A cultivator on the second floor of the Heavenly Wonderland was about to give a respectful salute, when he suddenly noticed Yang Fan''s cultivation level, he was furious, stretched out and shot towards Yang Fan.


    The monk moved quickly, and Yang Fan could clearly see the hideous expression on his face.


    "court death!"


    A killing intent flashed across Yang Fan''s eyes, and the Variety Ruyi Knife in his hand, with the blade cut towards the monk''s neck.


    A cold light flashed by, and the monk on the second floor of the fairyland that day was cut off and died instantly without the slightest pain.


    Jing, those embarrassed monks looked shocked, and they couldn''t believe that a strong man on the second floor of Heavenly Wonderland was actually beheaded by an inconspicuous fifth floor cultivator. What a joke.


    "Tongzi!!!"


    A middle-aged man walked out of the crowd and stared at Yang Fan fiercely. He was furious. He had already pulled out his weapon. He was about to do it, but he was stopped by a monk who was stronger than him.


    "You are crazy. It''s obviously your son who is looking for death by himself. If you do it now, we might all die."


    The monk who is stronger than him has a bald head, his upper body is naked, and his upper body is covered with wounds.


    "Now we are weak, we have recovered our strength after we go out, and it''s not too late to start."


    The bald monk said with a voice that only two of them could hear.


    Although a little unwilling, the middle-aged man finally let go of his hand, but his eyes looked at Yang Fan with a cruel look.


    "Senior didn''t know. We came in when the ancient battlefield opened last time, but the passage in this weird tomb is constantly changing, and there is no way out. What''s more terrifying is that there is still terrible food in it. Human monster, that''s it."


    The group of people looked at the dark monster. The monster didn''t seem to like this kind of scrutiny, and suddenly showed annoyance, but was afraid of the strength of the preacher and did not dare to move forward.


    "It''s kind of interesting, I don''t know how this monster tastes when it is baked."


    The preacher was immersed in the delicacy of Yang Fan¡¯s barbecue, so when he saw some monsters and other materials, he couldn¡¯t help but want to try it.


    The black monster understood the preacher''s words, shook his whole body, turned around and ran.


    "Want to run!"


    The preacher took a step and appeared directly in front of the black monster in the next second, blocking its path.


    "It''s actually shrunk!"


    Shi Zijin was slightly shocked, even he could not use such a technique.


    "Be my food."


    The preacher grabbed it forward with a big hand, with terrifying power in his hand. The black monster had only one level of true wonderland, while the preacher was a strong one on the tenth level of true wonderland. The difference between the strengths of the two was too great. It was just one move. Take the monster down.


    Roar!


    Although the monster has activated its spiritual intelligence, it still cannot speak, and its roar reveals a threat.


    "You can die."


    The preacher took out a beautiful dagger and thrust it toward the neck of the black monster.


    The black monster was finally scared and let out a stern roar. If the preacher could understand it, he would definitely not be making a move, but the problem was not understanding.


    There was no accident. The dagger pierced the monster''s neck accurately, and the gray blood with a corrosive smell flowed out, actually melting the floor tiles.


    It didn''t take long for the black monster to die.


    Almost at the moment the black monster died, there was a nest in a space of the tomb. There were such monsters all over the nest. These monsters were high and low, and the strongest reached the Taiyi Golden Wonderland. In terms of strength, it is stronger than Shi Zijin.


    When these black monsters were walking or resting, all the monsters'' hearts suddenly shook, and they suddenly roared with anger. Just now, there was a message that a member of their clan was beheaded, and the location of the group and the location that would kill it before he died was sent back.


    In an instant, the entire nest became noisy.


    At this moment, a roar with incomparable majesty came from a high platform, and all the roars suddenly stopped, and all the monsters looked towards the high platform.


    "Dare to kill my people. This is the biggest challenge to our people."


    There is a huge black shadow on the high platform. The black shadow eyes are the size of a basketball. It can swallow more than a dozen people in one bite. It is the strongest here, and it is also the king of this group. No one knows what this group is.


    "The third child, you lead some three-generation tribesmen to bring the murderer back to remember, to live."

 Chapter 658： Drowned (seeking subscription)

    A black monster with sharp horns on his head stood up. His strength was very strong. He reached the Golden Wonderland. Except for Shi Zijin, if it rushed towards Yang Fan and his party, it might really be possible to destroy Yang Fan and the others. .


    "Yes, king!"


    Before long, the sharp-horned monster led a group of Heavenly Wonderland and True Wonderland monsters to kill Yang Fan and others.


    In the passage, the preacher did not know that he had caused a very big trouble, and it would come soon.


    At this moment, he was humming a song, skinning the monster a little cramping, in front of him, a fire had risen, and there was a barbecue rack above the fire. There was a layer of oil on it, and as the temperature rose, white smoke appeared.


    Master Lu was dumbfounded, looking at the skinned and cramped monster body on the ground, he had no desire at all, and even wanted to vomit.


    Rao was the monk who had also been running away for 10,000 years, and he was dumbfounded when he saw this scene, but many people showed fear.


    "It''s over, I''m afraid we are really going to die here."


    "Yes, this predecessor actually killed it. I remember the last time someone accidentally killed a monster with only the strength of Heavenly Wonderland. As a result, it attracted a large group of monsters above Heavenly Wonderland and lost half of it on the spot. ."


    "I still remember that if it wasn''t for the predecessors of True Wonderland, I''m afraid we would all die."


    Ma Yun frowned slightly, he had an unknown premonition, and subconsciously touched a bracelet on his wrist.


    The bracelet is not a mortal thing, it is an acquired spirit treasure. It has the function of teleporting in times of crisis, but it can only be used three times. There are also many restrictions, that is, it can be teleported randomly, and the distance is uncertain.


    Yang Fan also noticed that something was wrong with Jing. Since these people said that killing one would attract a lot, it meant that there must be their lair in this tomb.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s face became a little ugly, and it was really a mess to scold the preacher secretly.


    "Taoist, we may be in big trouble."


    Lord Lu stepped forward and patted the preacher on the shoulder. He, who possessed many magical powers, felt the danger coming.


    "How is it possible? Didn''t it just kill a beast on the first floor of a real fairyland? What''s to worry about."


    The preacher waved his hand and stretched out his hand to beat the donkey''s hand away, thinking he was going to **** his food.


    "Oh, are you? You actually said that my clan is a beast."


    I don''t know when, black shadows suddenly appeared at the end of the passage, headed by a monster with sharp cheeks, obviously the same race as the preacher killed.


    As soon as these dark shadows appeared, the sharp-horned monster heard the dismissive voice of the preacher, and said coldly.


    The preacher only felt goose bumps all over, and turned his head stiffly, and found that there was a large group of black monsters not far from him.


    "Ok?"


    Right here, the sharp-horned monster glanced at a group of black things on the ground, his gaze was like a torch, and he knew what it was all at once, and was furious for a while.


    "What a courage to not only kill my people, but also skin cramps. All of you are going to die today."


    The sharp-horned monster''s figure changed into a ladyboy wearing black clothes and black pants with long horns in the sky.


    "Golden Wonderland!"


    The pressure emitted by the sharp-horned monster has reached the level of the Golden Wonderland, and the preacher swallowed his saliva.


    Not only the Golden Fairyland, but also the terrifying powerhouse on the fifth floor of the Golden Fairyland. If a powerhouse of this kind of strength is replaced by other real fairyland tenth-level monks, one slap may be able to slap death, but the preacher is not ordinary.


    "Senior, please do it!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Lord Lv immediately bowed his hand towards Shizi Jin.


    "It''s up to you to solve this problem yourself, there is a big one squatting in the lair, and I have to guard against it."


    Everyone heard the dignity from Shi Zijin''s tone, and couldn''t help but shocked all over. It was definitely the strong in the same realm that made the strong in Taiyi Golden Wonderland feel dignified.


    The Lord L¨¹ and the preacher had no choice but to step forward. After all, the two of them were the weakest here, and it was only two of them to make a move. Yang Fan and his group were too weak, and they might be about to die.


    "Run away!"


    Among these monks, the monks on the third floor of True Wonderland shouted, leading these people to run towards the back one after another. Lord Lv didn''t stop him, although the leader was the third floor of True Wonderland, but now he was seriously injured, and his strength was not as good as Lord Lv. Instead of letting him do a bad job here, it would be better to leave him.


    "kill!"


    The sharp-horned monster that turned into a human figure waved a big hand, and dozens of fairyland and true fairyland monsters behind him were slaughtered like a dog.


    The few true fairyland monsters at the front vomited corrosive black liquid, and the surrounding passages were riddled with corrosion. After a while, an unpleasant smell filled the entire passage space.


    "Slobber!!"


    The lord licked his lips, his belly suddenly bulged, and then opened his mouth, spouting a lot of water. What he didn''t know was a mutant water baby.


    These waters are also not ordinary, and the monsters are allowed to swing at the moment they are released. Obviously the temperature is very low, but I don''t know why there is no ice.


    "Grass! Donkey, I didn''t expect you to have such magical powers. How about teaching me?"


    The preacher glanced at it, his eyes lit up, and he threw out all kinds of weird things from his body, and pinched and pinched the technique.


    Hum!


    In just an instant, the first few true wonderlands that rushed were firmly trapped by the preacher with the formation method, and he completely covered the formation of the water sprayed by the lord, causing these true wonderland monsters to be Face the danger of drowning.


    That''s right, it''s just drowning. Just like a mortal, the water spouted by Lord Donkey is very special, isolating all energy and matter, except for the sound transmission of divine consciousness, there is no way to pass through these water masses.


    However, being able to reach the real fairyland has long since got rid of the physiological phenomena needed by ordinary people, such as breathing, but the water spouted by the lord is unusual and pervasive.


    From the nose, eye glands, mouth, and even the few holes below, all the water that can penetrate into the body is not let go.


    Gudong! Gudong!


    So everyone saw such a scene, a few monsters in the real fairyland were constantly struggling in the water, the water was constantly digging into the bodies of these monsters, and the belly of these monsters was enlarged on the spot.


    Gradually, these true fairyland monsters slowly lost their lives, and the feeling of suffocation before death was painful.


    "Hahaha, I said, that the livestock with horns on its head, your tribe is not so good, and the real fairyland is drowned, why is it so weak?"


    Those monsters in the heavenly fairyland that rushed halfway showed fear, and they backed away, not daring to move forward.


    The human-shaped golden fairyland monster looked gloomy.

 Chapter 659： Promotion (subscription required)

    "Be careful, I feel that a large amount of immortal power is accumulating in his body."


    Jian Wudi Dao, although the realm of the two is very different, but Jian Wudi''s keen perception is aware of it.


    In the same way, Shi Zijin, who was a Taiyi Golden Wonderland, also noticed the abnormality. He looked at Jian Wudi with a hint of appreciation.


    "Stone Guard, are you really not going to make a move?"


    Ma Yun said that the human-shaped monster with long horns has reached the golden fairyland, and it might really come back.


    "I will shoot, but not now. The monster has only the second floor of the Golden Wonderland, and the old man has the tenth floor of the True Wonderland. If these people shoot together, it is still possible to defeat it."


    This is not Shi Zijin''s big talk. Through this period of observation, he found that Yang Fan''s three beasts are not simple.


    Jian Wudi has amazing kendo attainments, and can even cross a realm against the enemy, but it is also the lowest level.


    Lord Lu has many supernatural powers, and over the years I have seen at least ten different supernatural powers. These supernatural powers can be strong or weak, but each of them is not something that he can learn.


    Preacher, the origin is mysterious, Shi Zijin can''t see through the true age, the formation is very accomplished, often an inconspicuous movement may be in the formation of the formation, it is impossible to prevent.


    As for Yang Fan...


    Thinking of this, Shi Zijin was silent, and Yang Fan felt very mysterious to him. The first thing he knew was that Yang Fan was a member of the Celestial Eyes, and the ability of his eyes was still unclear. The second is that although it is only a fairyland now, I heard two people and a beast say that the real combat power is comparable to the three-tier real fairyland, but I don''t know if it is true or false.


    In general, based on the ability of the above three people and one beast, solving the human-shaped monster on the second floor of the Golden Wonderland is not a problem.


    "Take the sky as a prison, and the ground as a net, sleepy!"


    The preacher flicked the method. I don''t know when to use the method, and saw a light golden light suddenly shined under the feet of the golden fairyland humanoid monster. The humanoid monster was slightly shocked and wanted to escape there, but found that he could not move.


    There was a huge illusory net in the void rushing towards the humanoid monster.


    The humanoid monster felt the crisis coming, and its mind moved. The previously feared and terrified Heavenly Wonderland monster looked in a trance, and then flew towards the illusory net uncontrollably.


    The preacher frowned and looked at the lord.


    The lord nodded, touched his stomach, and then let out a breath. As soon as the qi spewed out, it turned into a gust of wind, blowing away the monsters in the fairyland, throwing them on the wall, and smashing them to death on the spot.


    Gradually, the Unreal Big Net firmly trapped the human-shaped monster, like a fish caught in a net, unable to break free.


    Click!


    Just when the preacher and the lord thought they were trapping him, the Unreal Big Net suddenly heard a cracking sound, the cracks became bigger and bigger, and the expressions of one person and one beast changed suddenly.


    At this moment, a sharp sword aura suddenly flew towards the neck of the human monster.


    This sword aura was sent by Jian Wudi, and it contained his full blow. The humanoid monster didn''t dare to underestimate it, but at the last moment, it actually acted forcefully, causing the position of the sword energy that had been slashed to his neck to deviate and slashed at his shoulder.


    Without a hit, Jian Wudi gave up the attack and turned his gaze to Yang Fan, which was obvious.


    Yang Fan took a step forward, and a long bow appeared in his hand, which was the heart-power bow previously obtained at the auction.


    The heart-strength bow was sacrificed, and Shi Zijin was thoughtful, and he realized it when Yang Fan pulled the bow directly.


    As long as the top grade ninth-order magic weapon is used properly, it is not a problem to kill the strong in Golden Wonderland.


    Whoosh!


    The heart-strength arrow was so fast that it hit the human-shaped monster''s neck in the blink of an eye. The gray blood spurted wildly, and a screaming scream came. Ma Yun couldn''t help covering his ears.


    There was a sonic attack in his cry.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly, the arrow just now did not cause much harm to the human monster. To be precise, it should be that Yang Fan''s mental energy is not very strong.


    In that case...


    Thinking of this, the golden Suzuo could almost rush out, but because of the small terrain, Yang Fan only summoned his upper body.


    The two hands on the waist stretched out the bow and set arrows, and the huge arrows aimed at the human-shaped monster.


    The human-shaped monster''s pupils shrank, the breath of death emerged, and it began to struggle violently.


    Above the arrow, there was a dead black flame burning.


    Whoosh!


    Suzano''s arrows were obviously much faster than the heart-strength bow, and the arrows hit as soon as they left.


    Heavenly Majia Guya holed through the body of a human-shaped monster, and Amaterasu Black Flame attached to him and kept burning.


    Although he is a golden fairyland, it does not affect the characteristics of Amaterasu Black Flame, and even burns faster.


    On one side is a powerful trapped formation that keeps him unable to move, on the other side is a huge arrow piercing his body, on the other side is an illusory net that binds him, and finally, the terrible burning speed of Amaterasu Black Flame, no matter how hard he struggles , He was doomed to die under the combined attack of three people and one beast.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    As time goes by, more and more places are burned by the black flames of the sky, and there are fewer and fewer places to burn on the human-shaped monsters, and the powerful breath becomes weaker and weaker.


    In this way, this posture has been maintained for more than half an hour. I don''t know if the human monster is stupid, or because the preacher''s formation has imprisoned souls. From beginning to end, no human monster''s soul came out.


    Seeing that Amaterasu Heiyan was about to burn his soul, Yang Fan finally couldn''t sit still, and the sword of Pudu''s soul pierced the human monster.


    Puff!


    The great sword submerged into his body, and the terrifying power of the Pudu Royal Soul Sword broke out instantly. If it were him at the beginning, Yang Fan was really not sure to control him with the Pudu Royal Soul Sword, but it was different now.


    absorb!


    Until Yang Fan wanted to do anything, the preacher relaxed the suppression of the formation.


    The soul of the humanoid monster in the Golden Fairyland was absorbed by the sword of Budu Royal Soul at a speed visible to the naked eye. The speed was very fast, and it was completely swallowed in a short time.


    However, when the sword of Budu Royal Soul completely swallowed his soul, the sword body was golden light, and blue and purple lines appeared on the sword body.


    The sword of Pudu Royal Soul has been promoted.


    "this is?!!"


    Shi Zijin at the back of the team looked shocked. He could feel the movement of the Pudu Royal Soul Sword when he was promoted. The grade was very high. He didn''t know the specific grade.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host''s Pudu Royal Soul Sword for upgrading to the Houtian Lingbao level soul attack magic weapon, which can be summoned at any time, and the sword body can be read at will to switch between entity and illusion at will."


    Yang Fan was taken aback, followed by ecstasy.


    As the soul was absorbed, the humanoid monster completely lost its vitality. The preacher then lifted the formation restriction. Yang Fan waved his hand and put the body of the golden fairyland powerhouse into the system.


    The preacher Lvye twitched his mouth.

 Chapter 660： The owner of the fairy mound (for subscription)

    "Brother Yang, don''t put it away. This monster of Golden Wonderland must be used to bake it and taste very good, maybe it can improve the realm."


    Lu Ye was annoyed and watched Yang Fan put the body of this golden fairyland humanoid monster into the system package.


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that just as he was about to put away the body, the preacher on the side looked at the formation of a confined space. What he did was secretive, even Shi Zijin didn''t notice it.


    But what shocked the preacher was that the formation was fully opened, but it couldn''t stop Yang Fan from putting away the corpse.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the corpse disappeared without causing any spatial fluctuations. This, including the preacher and Shi Zijin, was horrified.


    "Brother Yang, what use do you want this corpse? Don''t give it to me, I can exchange it with magical powers."


    Strictly speaking, this golden fairyland monster was killed by Yang Fan, and Yang Fan included it. So although Lord L¨¹ is stronger than Yang Fan, he has not yet reached the level of snatching. To be honest, the value of the body of the strong Golden Wonderland is not high. Once snatched, I am afraid that the relationship with Yang Fan can no longer be eased.


    At a certain location in the tomb, in the lair of the black monster, a sleeping person at the top level suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes full of anger, his vision penetrated through the barriers and looked towards Yang Fan''s location.


    "The third child is dead."


    A group of untransformed black monsters who were eating underneath suddenly stopped and raised their heads to look at the figure at the highest point.


    The corners of these monsters'' mouths were covered with golden blood, and there were a large group of human corpses on the ground, including some monsters.


    Ho Ho Ho!


    As the voices of the people on the top floor spread throughout the lair, the entire lair was filled with such roars.


    "For millions of years, the Black Spirit Race has never lost such a fight."


    "My lord, we must kill all the enemies who broke into the grave of the great master."


    The man did not speak, but chose to remain silent. The Black Spirit Race was just an inconspicuous race in ancient times, and there were a lot of them at that time. Later, the Black Spirit Race was affected due to the battle of the ancient fairy gods, and the remaining Black Spirit Race only had less than 10,000 people escaped.


    After that, I met the master of this immortal mound, a terrifying powerhouse whose strength reached the level of the fairy king, and the Black Spirit Clan became the slave of this fairy king powerhouse. But it didn''t take long for the enemy of the strong immortal king to find him, and after paying some price, he killed the immortal king.


    Before dying, the fairy king built a fairy mound for himself, seeking revenge for his descendants, and specially ordered the Black Spirits to live in the fairy mound, guard the mound together with other servants, and look for talented monks to cultivate. The purpose is to take revenge.


    "My lord, let''s follow along."


    The Great King of the Black Spirit Race is a middle-aged man named Black Death, who has been the crown prince of Golden Wonderland for more than one million years. The ancient battlefield has been opened many times, and each time there are many people who can enter the immortal mound, but only a very small number of people really meet, and none of them can pass.


    "No, I''ll be back soon."


    After speaking, the black death disappeared quickly.


    At this time, where Yang Fan and the others were, the preacher and the lord were already sitting on the ground, with a barbecue in front of them.


    "You two are almost done. At this time, you are still in the mood to eat? And you are eating this monster? Do you know what they grew up eating?"


    Ma Yun said.


    "What is it?"


    Lord Lv subconsciously said, but following him, he felt numb all over, with a bad feeling.


    In fact, for hundreds of thousands of years, many people have known that there are many such immortal tombs in this ancient battlefield. Among them, this is the most famous, because the owner of this immortal tomb once smashed the lower continent.


    "who is it?"


    Jian Wudi was interested and curious.


    "A fairy king surnamed Han can be comparable to a genius in the realm of high-level immortals in the realm, but that was a matter of hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    Ma Yun took out his pamphlet and turned to the last few pages. There were only a few paragraphs on it.


    "what''s going on?"


    "He was in Tianzhou, which is the upper reaches of the continent. He offended Tiangongyuan. It seems that he helped the enemy of Tiangongyuan and was hunted down. Tiangongyuan sent an immortal emperor and three immortals to kill him. Just beheaded in this ancient battlefield."


    Ma Yun put away the pamphlet, and the content about the immortal mound is probably gone.


    "I don''t understand this. Why did that master surnamed Han die on the ancient battlefield?"


    At this time, Yang Fan said suddenly.


    When Ma Yun heard this, he suddenly showed a strange look.


    "No, Brother Yang, don¡¯t you even know this? Every continent has a limited ability to withstand the realm of power. The lower continent can withstand the Xianzun realm at most. If it exceeds this realm, it will be suppressed by the heavens, unless you The strength can be comparable to the way of heaven. But in this ancient battlefield, through the natural formation restriction, the strength displayed is at most around the peak of the fairy king. If I guess it is correct, Hongwu wants to use the formation to suppress it, here Three immortals and one immortal emperor were killed inside."


    Lu Ye said, but he immediately asked Ma Yun.


    "and after?"


    "Except for the immortal emperor who was seriously injured and dying, the other three immortals were dead, and died under that person''s self-destruction."


    Everyone''s complexion changed slightly. The blew of an immortal king was able to severely wound the immortal emperor to death, and could also bring three immortal venerables to his burial. It was enough to leave a good story.


    Zi Zi Zi...


    A burnt smell came, and the preacher Lord Lv''s face twitched, one person, one animal, and it was realized that the meat had been burnt, but the preacher did not throw it away. He left it unscorched, sprinkled with cumin, etc., and then a mouthful of boredom. .


    "taste......"


    The lord took a bite too, frowned, and wanted to spit it out.


    "Do you think the taste of meat has a sour taste?"


    Ma Yun showed a weird smile.


    One person and one animal nodded.


    "You should know that apart from humans and monsters in this fairy mound, there should be no other creatures that can enter, and these monsters cannot get out."


    Upon hearing this, the lord and the preacher directly spit out the meat they had just eaten.


    Although one person and one beast is nothing for eating foreign races, it is not certain that these monsters will only eat human races or monsters, or even monster beasts, and only uncivilized beasts can eat the same kind.


    "Fuck!"


    "I''m going! Brother Ma, why didn''t you say it earlier, I''ll eat it all."


    Ma Yun shrugged, who made these two guys couldn''t help but talk.


    "Okay, we should go, don''t forget, Senior Shi also said that there is also a terrifying monster in the Taiyi Golden Wonderland."


    "Go? Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    At this time, an abrupt voice came from the front.

 Chapter 661： Battle in the Taiyi Realm (for subscription)

    Everyone followed the prestige, and their faces changed suddenly.


    At this moment, a man wearing a red robe with dark eyes, crimson hair and a pale complexion mixed with a little crimson, and an evil spirit all over, stopped in front of everyone.


    The man''s breath of fear was released. The Lord Donkey and the preacher who were the first to bear the brunt were crushed to their knees. The barbecue in front of them was also shaken down. The meat still roasting in front fell to the ground, causing black death. Attention.


    "Ok?"


    With just a glance, the Black Death''s face suddenly sank, and the gaze towards the Lord Lu and the preacher carried a terrifying killing intent.


    "What a terrible killing intent!!!"


    Jian Wudi frowned, and he was a mahayana master who would not show fear even in the face of life and death.


    Ma Yun trembled, and the stone Jin Chao on the side took a step forward, blocking the threat of black death back.


    It wasn''t until this time that Black Death discovered that there was actually a Taiyi Golden Fairy cultivator among Yang Fan''s group. Depending on the situation, it was just a breakthrough not long ago.


    "You killed the youngest?"


    The third child in the black death mouth refers to the Golden Wonderland humanoid Black Spirit Clan killed by Yang Fan.


    "No."


    Shi Zijin frowned, and he saw the realm of black death. There were three levels in the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, two levels different. If he was alone, he could still fight and retreat. Adding a Jack Ma is a bit difficult, but not a fatal problem.


    But the problem now is that there are still three people and one beast, especially Yang Fan. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, I''m afraid he would not know when he would be able to break through to the Prince''s Golden Wonderland.


    At this point, Shi Zijin would never abandon Yang Fan and run away.


    "Humans, I don''t care if you killed the third child or not, now I just want to kill them and get out if I don''t want to die."


    Seeing Shi Zijin coming in front of the crowd, Black Death said with a gloomy expression.


    He has been in the immortal mound for a long time, especially since his current realm is not mainly cultivated, and has a lot of moisture, so if he really fights, he may not be Shi Zijin''s opponent.


    Shi Zijin didn''t answer, but gesticulated secretly behind his back with his hands, motioning everyone to back off quickly.


    Everyone knew, and quickly retreated to the corner of the passage.


    "court death!"


    Feeling scorned, the black death was furious and slapped Shi Zijin fiercely.


    The space trembles, like the surrounding passages, forming a transparent cover, quickly spreading to Shi Zijin''s body.


    Shi Zijin''s face was solemn, and the black death''s space attack was very powerful. If he didn''t pay attention, he might be thrown into the space storm.


    Once involved in a space storm, unless it is a saint, it is difficult to get out, and it is possible to be strangled by the terrifying space wind blade at any time, and even the soul cannot be spared.


    Shi Zijin withdrew and retreated, and at the same time, he did not forget to pinch the technique. The purple chains firmly bound the broken space passage, and the cracks smashed like a spider web. But the space in the place bound by the purple iron chain suddenly became very strong, and the crack did not expand further.


    "A terrifying space attack."


    In the distance, Yang Fan opened the reincarnation writing round eye, and the **** eyes between the brows were also opened. Two different perspectives made Yang Fan feel that the space attack released by the black death would fall even if it was wiped.


    Seeing that a single blow could not be achieved, Black Death quickly approached Shi Zijin, his hands turned into huge claws, and he grabbed Shi Zijin hard.


    A long spear appeared in Shi Zijin''s hand, and he lifted his claws away and pierced the black death''s heart.


    Ding!


    A gleam of sparks emerged from the tip of the gun, and Shi Zijin''s eyes were astonished. He did not expect that the body of the third-tier strong man in the Taiyi Golden Wonderland was so hard.


    Ma Yun''s eyes widened. He knew that the rank of the Houtian Lingbao of the long spear in Shi Zijin''s hand was enough to kill the powerhouse who was astonished by the Taiyi Golden Immortal, but he didn''t expect that it would only leave a spark on it.


    "Fighting with me, how distracted?"


    He kicked out, Shi Zijin hurriedly backed away to resist, kicked on the barrel of the gun, and shook Shi Zijin back.


    After receiving that powerful force, Shi Zijin retreated several tens of meters before slowly stopping his figure. His hands and tiger mouths were a little split. He couldn''t believe that he was so much different from the third-tier powerhouse. It was just The power of a kick.


    What Shi Zijin didn''t imagine was that the black death kick contained all his offensive power, but he only kicked Shi Zijin tens of meters away, which was pretty good.


    The black face can''t be darker, I can''t believe it.


    "Come again!"


    Shi Zijin was aroused by the desire to fight, and finally found an opponent who could fight a battle, how could he escape.


    The spear in his hand danced quickly, rushing towards the black death.


    The black death didn''t dare to neglect. He deliberately sold a flaw just now. He thought he could seriously wound Shizi, but he didn''t expect...


    when!


    Black Death''s hands were like iron tongs, and they were suddenly clamped when the spear stabbed. Shi Zijin didn''t rush, and turned the spear violently. Black Death was afraid of being swept, loosened the head of the spear, and then Shi Zijin took advantage of it.


    The tip of the gun almost wiped the black neck. At this moment, the black dead hands turned into tentacles, like an octopus, sweeping towards Shi Zijin.


    Although Shi Zijin reacted quickly and avoided most of his tentacles, his hands were still caught by the black dead.


    Black Death revealed shark-like teeth, his head became very big, and he bit towards Shi Zijin.


    "Be careful!"


    Ma Yun exclaimed.


    Shi Zijin struggled desperately, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break it.


    Just as the black death''s big mouth was about to swallow his whole person in, Shi Zijin let go of his hands and urged him, the falling spear suddenly received an induction, floating out of thin air, and pierced the black death''s big mouth.


    Puff!


    Half of the spear sank into Black Death''s mouth, and a severe pain came, making him almost let go, but in the end it didn''t.


    Huh huh!


    Previously, the other empty tentacles wrapped the spear and pulled out hard, the black death screamed, trying to destroy the spear, but it is a pity that unless it is Da Luo Jinxian, otherwise relying on his Taiyi Jinxian''s strength, it is not at all May be destroyed.


    "dead!"


    The black death pointed the spearhead at Shi Zijin and pierced his head.


    "Ah!"


    Shi Zijin sneered and killed himself with his magic weapon. Didn''t he know that the magic weapon was powerful?


    Facing the spear that struck, Shi Zijin was unmoved, immortal power was being accumulated in his body, and he planned to burst out instantly and break those tentacles.


    At this time, the black death controlled the spear to stab Shizijin, less than half a meter away, but at this moment, the spear seemed to be pressed against countless mountains, no matter how hard the black death was, he could no longer make the spear head move forward.


    "It''s me!"


    Shi Zijin''s face sank, the spear broke free from the black death''s control, and turned his head to stab him at him. Shi Zijin took the opportunity to explode all his strength and got rid of the shackles of his tentacles.

 Chapter 662： Get together (for subscription)

    After Shi Zijin broke free, the spear returned to his hands. The whole body of the spear was golden light, exploding with a terrifying power, and then the whole person took the spear into a golden light, and rushed towards the black death.


    The pupils of the black death shrank, his eyes pinched the magic technique, forming a black hole between his palms, aimed at Shi Zijin.


    The black hole erupts with terrifying suction, but the range of action is very small, only tens of meters around the body.


    The golden light was attracted by the suction and disappeared into the black hole.


    "what?!!"


    Lord L¨¹ was taken aback.


    "what!"


    The preacher was short of breath.


    Jian Wudi frowned, the long sword in his hand was already sacrificed, his eyelids drooped slightly, half-squinted, his whole body was concentrated, and his aura was restrained to the extreme.


    "Stone Guard!!!"


    Ma Yun was breathing fast, his eyes flushed a bit.


    In fact, it is not the first time that Shi Zijin protects Ma Yun personally. Whenever he went out, the Patriarch Ma would let Shi Zijin follow Ma Yun closely.


    The Ma family is not invincible in the Lower Continent. The Ma family was able to go to the present and offended many forces at the beginning. No one can guarantee that they will not be black hands.


    Huh!


    At this time, the black death put away the tactics, his eyes suddenly looked at Yang Fan and his group, shark-like tines showed up, and they walked slowly.


    "Answer me, who killed the third child?"


    The gazes of Lord Lu and the preacher subconsciously looked at Yang Fan.


    This action caught the attention of the Black Death, and cast his eyes on Yang Fan, frowning immediately, and said angrily.


    "Do you think I''m a pig? How could it be possible to kill the ants on the fifth floor of the Fairyland, who is it?"


    The black eyes noticed the preacher again, and the preacher shook his whole body, cursed inwardly, and wanted to escape.


    No way, the strength of everyone here is his strongest. The tenth floor of the True Wonderland is against the first floor of the Golden Wonderland, and good luck can indeed be killed.


    "Um, senior, I really didn''t kill the third child in your mouth, I can make a vow of heaven."


    Da da da!


    The black eyes stared at the preacher, getting closer and closer, but he didn''t notice a trace of inconspicuous cracks spreading on his body.


    Jian Wudi, Yang Fan, Ma Yun, and Lord Lv all noticed, Jian Wudi winked, and the two of them acted like a beast.


    "Whether you killed it or not, the three of you will die."


    "Really? I''m not a human being, don''t I need to die?"


    At this moment, Lord Lu suddenly interrupted, and an invisible tick mark appeared on his forehead.


    "The ladyboy is going to die."


    Black death is almost enough.


    "Take advantage of it now, Taoist!!!"


    The lord shouted suddenly.


    Black Death suddenly felt an ominous premonition, and looked at the preacher, only to find that the preacher''s old face had a mean smile.


    "Hey, Mad, do you really think the old man is scared of me?"


    The preacher made a gesture, and a dazzling white light suddenly lit up around the black death. This strong light would be affected even if it was observed with divine consciousness.


    Therefore, the black death subconsciously put away the divine consciousness, and at this moment, a formation suddenly appeared around the black death, and the powerful imprisonment force actually made him unable to move for a while.


    "Hurry up, this one really won''t last long."


    The preacher tried hard to maintain the operation of the formation. At this time, his face and neck became flushed, as if...constipation.


    I saw the lord plug his mouth with his fingers, and then kept inhaling, his belly swelled quickly, and in a short while he became like a ten-month pregnant woman.


    call!


    A large amount of gray gas spouted from the mouth of the lord, rushing to the black death quickly.


    At this time, the black death had already reacted, but the preacher''s formation was so powerful that even he could not break free for a while.


    Seeing the appropriate gray gas rushing from the lord, he instinctively told him that he could not breathe into his body, so the black death immediately held his breath, withdrawing his consciousness, intending to break through this weird formation in one effort.


    Click!


    Suddenly, there were signs of cracking in the surrounding formation, cracks had begun to appear, the preacher''s face changed slightly, and Yang Fan could even feel a trace of black death from those cracks.


    Seeing that the crack grew bigger and bigger, the preacher could no longer sit still, freed his left hand, and took out an iron chain covered with runes. Yang Fan took a closer look and found that this iron chain was very unusual, it was actually made of rare materials, and there were some special materials on it that were used to ban Xian Yuanli.


    "go with!"


    The chain drilled into the formation, and the black death was quickly **** firmly, and the signs that it was still broken immediately stopped.


    The lord was overjoyed, touched his big ears with both hands, then pulled out a few hairs from it, and took a breath, unexpectedly transformed into a clone of exactly the same strength.


    These clones are different from ordinary ones. They not only possess independent consciousness, but can also use some simple magical powers, which are like the transformation of one energy into three cleansers, but they cannot last.


    There are five avatars in total, six of them stood around the formation, and then simultaneously pinched the magic formula, abruptly plucked a bunch of hair from the body again, with a movement of mind, no fire spontaneously ignited, and then drifted away from the formation. It instantly turned into a sea of ??fire.


    The flames are terrifying. Unlike the flames made with ordinary immortal power, the flames released by Lord Lure are somewhat special, with a trace of the rules of the avenue of fire.


    The majestic flame swallowed the black death, and the screams of the black death came from within the formation, and the donkey and the preacher showed knowing smiles.


    At this time, Jian Wudi also shot.


    Jian Wudi holds the sword in both hands, the tip of the sword is pointed at the sky, placed in front of the chest, the sword body is condensed, and Jian Wudi''s popularity suddenly rises, reaching its peak in an instant.


    Ma Yun hesitated for a moment, and finally took out a red talisman seal and a yellow token, and finally he chose the red talisman seal.


    Fu Zhuan burned and turned into a red light and penetrated into Ma Yun''s body. Only for a moment, Ma Yun''s strength directly reached the terrifying third level of the Golden Wonderland. The red talisman seal could actually raise the realm by two great realms instantly.


    Ma Yun''s abnormality was noticed by others, but he didn''t show much smile.


    Compared with the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, the third floor of the Golden Wonderland is of little use.


    "In the meaning of the ancestors, defend the wind and destroy the enemy!"


    Ma Yun is like a magician singing magic spells, speaking in his mouth, but his hands are constantly pinching various complicated techniques.


    Hum!


    Yang Fan, who was about to shoot, suddenly felt the strong wind around him, but strangely, it didn''t affect him, and Yang Fan also felt different things in these winds.


    "Ding, it is detected that there are thin wind road rules around the host, are they all absorbed?"


    At this time, the voice of the system suddenly remembered.


    "The Rules of the Avenue of Wind..."


    "What happens if you absorb all of it?"


    "Ma Yun''s attack on the Avenue of Winds this time will be invalid."

 Chapter 663： Horror (seeking subscription)

    "If that''s the case, then just absorb a little."


    Yang Fan thought for a while and said.


    The system was silent, and turned to control Yang Fan''s body to slowly absorb the rules of the Road of Wind that traveled in the air.


    "Ok?"


    Almost when Yang Fan first started to absorb it, Ma Yun had already noticed the unusualness of the Mortal Realm, but he didn''t realize who did it.


    A gust of strong wind invisible to the naked eye blew into the formation, turned into a dao wind blade, and swept the black to death.


    Black Death couldn''t move, and could only let those wind blades cut on him. The wind blade that contained the rules of the Avenue of Wind was extremely sharp, and the body of the black death stone that could not be penetrated by the long spear was scraped by the wind blade, and the flesh was spattered in an instant, and the gray blood flowed out, a bit scary.


    The screams have not disappeared, and the wind attack released by Jack Ma has been continuing, continuously cutting the black flesh.


    However, after all, the prince''s golden fairyland powerhouse is physically stronger, at least not that Ma Yun can destroy now.


    At best, these wind blades just cut the black dead skin apart, and they can''t go deep anymore.


    "Feeling curious."


    As the system controlled Yang Fan''s body to absorb a trace of the Dao of Wind rules, Yang Fan felt a trace of inspiration for his understanding of the Dao of Wind.


    "System, fast, use sentiment points, I want to comprehend the road of wind."


    Yang Fan said anxiously.


    "Host, don''t make trouble, even if you put all your insights into it, you won''t be able to comprehend the road of wind."


    The voice of the system is full of contempt.


    "The number of rules on the Avenue of Wind is insufficient, and it is impossible to comprehend it."


    There was no way, Yang Fan had to give up. In this fairyland, there are too few avenue rules, most of which are rules of heaven, and the two are very different. At least Yang Fan has risen to the present, and he has not heard of anyone with a complete avenue stone.


    "It''s me."


    Seeing that the battle was in full swing, Yang Fan couldn''t sit still anymore, took a step forward, and a mantra pen appeared in his hand.


    Huh huh!


    The six big golden characters were suspended in the air, two of them passed through the formation barrier and got into the body of the black death, and the other four entered directly into Yang Fan''s body, suddenly making his strength soar.


    The powerful heart demon began to invade the consciousness of the black death, but Yang Fan¡¯s six-character mantra occult is not yet in place, and it is good to deal with the real fairyland, but for the powerhouse who exceeds the four realms of his own realm, this little magic is very small. .


    Black Death''s eyes were in a trance for half a second before he regained his sanity. He glanced at Yang Fan with a look of disdain.


    "The ants in the mere fairyland still want to use Buddhism''s subtle and mysterious skills to deal with me. If you are a golden fairyland, I might be more cautious."


    "The system starts the unlimited clone function."


    "Ding, each clone requires the following 100,000 points. Each clone will last for one day, and will disappear after a fatal attack. Now there are three clones at most. Each clone has 100% of the strength of the deity. External influence."


    Almost at the moment when the system sound ended, the three avatars of Yang Fan appeared in the surroundings, and the lord and the preacher saw that they did not find anything wrong.


    Different from ordinary clones, these three clones can use all of Yang Fan''s abilities, including the bloodline abilities of Samsara writing round eyes and ice curse.


    "Ice Curse¡¤Hand of God..."


    Clone No. 1 squeezed and cleaned up, and every ice **** curse swept towards the black death.


    "Open, the Eight-door Dunjia Array!!!"


    "Open, Super Saiyan!"


    The second clone was not to be outdone, and started two modes at once. The combat power immediately exploded, and a terrifying aura was released. The red and gold arrogance surrounded the body, and at first glance it looked a little handsome.


    The third clone showed the reincarnation writing round eyes, the blood-red eyes between the eyebrows opened, and the invisible power was released.


    "Round Tomb¡¤Edge Prison!!!"


    The four shadows that only Yang Fan could see passed through the formation without hindrance, and attacked the black death fiercely, but the realm was too different. When hitting the black death, it just didn''t hurt.


    "I didn''t expect that you, like a weak ant, have so many abilities. If you are allowed to experiment, it is really possible to succeed, but you have no chance."


    The deity of Yang Fan sank. He did not expect that the six-character mantra Secret Art, the Eight Door Dunjia Array, the Ice God Curse, and the Wheel Tomb would have limited damage to Black Death. Such a series of attacks, even if the Golden Wonderland powerhouse is not careful, may be seriously injured.


    At this moment, Yang Fan noticed that the cracks on Black Death''s body became more and more obvious, and traces of black gas emerged from the cracks, and Yang Fan felt the breath of Shi Zijin from inside.


    "Senior Shi is still alive!"


    The preacher felt it too, spewing out a drop of blood, and the formation suddenly shook, sending a terrifying oppressive force. Feeling the pressure, the black death showed an ugly look on his face, not as strong as he would one day fall into the hands of a preacher.


    "Your death date has come."


    From the black dead body, a terrifying force suddenly burst out, and the chains that bound him burst in bursts. The formation was directly broken by the strong at the moment he got out of trouble. The preacher was bitten back and his face was a little pale.


    Several avatars of Lord Lv were also affected and disappeared in an instant. Lord Lv''s deity was knocked into the air and hit the wall, leaving a large human-shaped pit.


    "Go to hell."


    Black Death first attacked Jian Wudi. A dodge body came in front of Jian Wudi and shot out with a big hand. Jian Wudi was too late to resist. The whole person was shot flying, and a lot of blood was spit out when the person was still in the air.


    "Master."


    Yang Fan was a little anxious, mobilizing the Vientiane Sky Yin to safely take Jian Invincible.


    "It''s okay."


    Jian Wudi swallowed a healing pill, and then the whole person turned into a huge illusory sword, slashing fiercely towards the black death.


    when!


    The big sword smashed the black death accurately, and the powerful force smashed him into the ground.


    "court death."


    The black was furious, and a group of red light condensed in his hand, hitting the invincible sword.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    The invisible repulsive force knocked the red energy bullets sent by Black Death, and also knocked him into the air. Although this power did not hurt him, it looked very embarrassed.


    The black death became more and more angry, and his two-handed tentacles slapped to the ground fiercely. The dense black spells quickly rushed to the surroundings. Wherever the spells went, they all collapsed and were swallowed up.


    "Rewind."


    Everyone backed away, but the black death target locked on Yang Fan, wherever Yang Fan went, he would fly.


    Seeing that he was about to be overtaken, Yang Fan had to use that trick.


    Time flow, time reverse!


    The invisible power acted on Black Death, and time quickly returned to him. His original appearance in his thirties turned into his twenties in an instant, followed by eighteen or nine years old, a minor, his appearance continued. Become young.


    Not only that, the young is not only his appearance, but also his physical body.

 Chapter 664： The power of time (seeking subscription)

    I saw Black Death''s sturdy body became as delicate as a woman. Not only that, but the original rough skin was becoming delicate and might be cut by nails accidentally. Those who didn''t know thought he was a daughter.


    Everyone was stunned and had never seen such an attack method.


    But Lord L¨¹ frowned, he always felt that this method was somewhat familiar.


    The change has not disappeared. The Black Death''s body is shrinking at a rapid rate. In the blink of an eye, he becomes a three or four-year-old child, falling naked to the ground, with a few teeth missing in his mouth, and the strength of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland has dropped directly to the point. Really wonderland.


    It''s just that Yang Fan is not strong enough, and the ability of the reincarnation eye has not been really developed.


    The changes continue, the black death continues to shrink, and in the blink of an eye it becomes a newborn baby, crying and crying, without much intelligence at all, even the eyes are not opened, except for the strength of a true fairyland. , There is nothing else.


    At this moment, the crack on Hei Di''s body suddenly enlarged, forming a pitch-black vortex, and Shi Zijin got out of it. But when he saw the naked baby on the ground, he frowned and looked around, but he found no trace of black death.


    "Where is that guy?"


    Shizi Jindao.


    Yang Fan pointed to the baby on the ground and shrugged.


    Shi Zijin took a closer look, only to realize that this was black death.


    "How is this going?"


    Just a glance, Shi Zijin''s face was shocked. As the guard who followed Ma Yun''s father all the year round, he clearly understood what was going on. This should be a time technique, and it was also a very profound magical power.


    A strong person who can use the time method must at least have the strength of the emperor. Even the immortal emperor, the range of perspective spells that can be used is extremely limited, unless it is a saint.


    "Which hidden senior did it at this time?"


    Thinking of this, Shi Zijin said excitedly.


    Hidden senior...


    Except for Yang Fan, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched slightly, and they all looked at Yang Fan.


    "It''s you?"


    Shi Zijin also looked at Yang Fan, with astonishment and doubt in his expression.


    It''s just that after Shi Zijin spoke and noticed Yang Fan''s weird eyes and **** eyes, he seemed to understand something.


    "It turns out that the Sky Eyes are really powerful, and they can actually give birth to a secret technique that controls time."


    Shi Zijin nodded and raised his eyes to Black Death.


    At this time, the effect of the time inversion released by Yang Fan had not disappeared, and Shi Zijin took this opportunity to shoot directly.


    Puff!


    The baby''s head was cut off, and the soul was directly destroyed by Shi Zijin, and his soul was scattered.


    "Just kill it, I still want to keep me to solve it."


    Yang Fan curled his lips, regretting a little.


    "Let''s seize the time to find the magic weapon inside."


    Everyone cleaned up and moved on.


    "I said Brother Yang, old man, I really didn''t expect that your sky-eye ability is to control time."


    The preacher came to Yang Fan and looked carefully at Yang Fan''s eyes. Yang Fan couldn''t bear it. He directly put away the eyes of the reincarnation writing wheel, and the **** eyes between the brows were also put away, showing too swagger.


    "No wonder, I always felt very familiar at the time and didn''t remember it for a while."


    At this time, the lord interjected.


    "Oh, you are still familiar with your feelings, do you know this ability?"


    "How do I know? Since I have memories, I have found that I have a lot less memory, and I don¡¯t know where I came from or who I am. Whenever my realm breaks through, my mind will come out of nowhere. Some magical powers."


    "Oh--"


    The preacher stretched his voice, his eyes rolled.


    "What''s even more strange is that these supernatural powers that emerged out of thin air, I use them wisely, as if they have been used for a long time."


    "I understand!"


    The preacher suddenly shouted.


    "What do you understand?"


    Lu Ye followed closely.


    "You must have slept stupidly, and you have forgotten all your previous memories. Alas, whether you are a demon or a demon, don''t sleep for too long."


    "Fuck, what do you mean? I think you are a ladyboy."


    The lord was upset, but couldn''t beat and beat or scolded.


    "Don''t make a noise, it looks like a room in front of you."


    When everyone approached, they discovered that it was an opened secret room.


    The secret room is not big, only a football field.


    Apart from some tables and shelves, there is nothing else around.


    "Don''t look, it''s been emptied."


    Ma Yun took a look, and there were obvious traces of things being taken away in some places, and the dust on them had not fallen much.


    Yang Fan entered the secret room and looked around, using the Dragon-seeking Technique in his heart to start looking for whether there was a secret room.


    Lord Lv and the preacher worked together to explore each position of the secret room separately. Every brick on the ground was touched by them, and every raised and recessed place on the wall had to be touched, but no mechanism was found.


    One person and one animal gave up, but they shouted when they saw Yang Fan was still observing and groping.


    "Brother Yang, don''t touch it, we''ve touched it all over here, there can''t be anything..."


    Before the Lord Lu finished speaking, when Yang Fan touched a piece of broken wood on the shelf, the shelf suddenly moved away, emitting a dazzling white light from the wall behind the shelf.


    The white light was so dazzling, everyone was so irritated that they couldn''t open their eyes, and they couldn''t see out their spiritual consciousness.


    When the white light dissipated, everyone looked at Yang Fan''s location, only to find that the person had disappeared.


    "What about people?"


    The preacher and Lord Lure stepped forward to check carefully, and found nothing except some traces of the teleportation array on the wall.


    "It should have been teleported to somewhere in this fairy mound."


    Shizi Jindao.


    When the white light appeared, he felt a trace of spatial fluctuation, which was very secretive, and the transmission movement was also very small.


    "What should I do? Wait in place?"


    Lu Ye said.


    The disappearance of Yang Fan meant that he could not eat that delicious food for a while.


    "Trust him, his fate is extraordinary."


    At this time Jian Invincible spoke.


    There was no way, everyone had to keep moving forward. Whether they could meet or not, they could only see luck.


    At the same time, a beam of light appeared at the core of the immortal mound, and when it disappeared, only Yang Fan was left standing in place.


    In front of Yang Fan, there was a large open space, and there were still a few people scattered there.


    "Look, someone has finally arrived."


    Yang Fan followed the voice and saw a group of people sitting on the ground, some people were still cultivating.


    The realms of this group of people are uneven.


    Five young monks, one middle-aged monk, and two beautiful female monks. Four of the five young monks were sitting in groups, and the remaining one was wearing black clothes, sitting in a corner, meditating with his eyes closed, incompatible with the others.

 Chapter 665： Everyone is here (for subscription)

    "what''s the situation?"


    Yang Fan looked dumbfounded. He was still playing around with some airs just now, looking for hidden grids, but he didn''t expect to trigger a hidden teleportation formation.


    When the white light was on, Yang Fan only felt that his spiritual consciousness could not be seen out. As soon as his body was light, people came to this strange place.


    "People are finally there."


    A female monk with orange hair spoke, and the others stood up.


    The female monk was wearing a beige sculpted dress. In such a dangerous place, wearing a skirt is not necessarily a good thing.


    "Where is this place?"


    After looking around, Yang Fan said.


    "This is the core place of the Immortal Tomb. You should have heard some information about the owner of the Immortal Tomb."


    The answer to Yang Fan was an illusory figure that suddenly appeared, the figure looked like an old man, with his hands behind his back, dressed as a master.


    Yang Fan looked, but couldn''t see through the strength of the old man.


    "I''ve heard about it. It seems that it was beheaded by the people of Tiangongyuan."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone fell into silence.


    When you come, you will zoom in on the move, and it''s the kind of uncovering scars, how can you not surprise them.


    The old man''s mouth twitched, a little speechless, he coughed and grabbed the right to speak.


    "It''s good to know, so if everyone is there, come with me."


    The other seven people followed one after another, and Yang Fan was at the end.


    "What the **** is this going to do?"


    Yang Fan asked another female monk walking in front of him.


    However, the female monk did not answer him, she did not even turn her face.


    The old man made everyone stand in a teleportation array, and then activated, the eight people disappeared in the next second, the old man''s face showed a solemn color, and his mouth muttered.


    "I hope there will be a genius that satisfies me this time."


    After speaking, the illusory old man disappeared.


    At the same time, the eight people appeared again, only to find that there was no one else around except themselves.


    "The first level, through the passage in front of you, defeating opponents in the same realm as you, the slowest one may die."


    Yang Fan stood in a sealed aisle, the surrounding area was not wide, and the end was invisible at a glance.


    "Start."


    Huh!


    Yang Fan exploded with all his strength and quickly flew towards the other end of the passage.


    The other seven did not dare to neglect, although they were in different passages, the old man gave an order, and all of them shot at the same time.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    Yang Fan flew for about five seconds, and found that he was exactly the same in front of him. Not only that, but even his realm reached the fifth level of the Earth Wonderland.


    When the counterfeit Yang Fan saw Yang Fan''s arrival, he released Fa Jue and quickly attacked Yang Fan.


    "roll!"


    Yang Fan didn''t even look at it. With a big wave of his hand, he exploded the fake self in the air, and then continued forward unabated.


    After flying for the tenth second, Yang Fan finally saw the end. There was a platform there, which was connected to the other seven channels.


    The corners of the illusory old man staring at a hidden place twitched fiercely.


    "Ten breath time, the shortest record in so long."


    There is no way, Yang Fan''s own strength is too different from his realm. It would be unrealistic to judge Yang Fan''s true strength based on his realm alone.


    Although the old man probably knew that among the eight people, there would be someone whose strength and realm did not match, but he didn''t expect that there would be so much difference.


    The old man conservatively estimated that he had reached the fifth floor of Heavenly Wonderland.


    Across a big realm, it is not difficult to volley to explode.


    Thinking of this, the illusory old man showed a clear look.


    "Congratulations on your first arrival, please choose a reward."


    "Rewards? What are the rewards?"


    Yang Fan was a little curious, but he didn''t expect that there would be rewards for first place.


    "One million fine crystals, or a magic weapon of equal value."


    The old man smiled and said.


    "Do you have a avenue stone here?"


    Yang Fan thought for a while and said suddenly.


    The current Yang Fan intends to use the Dao cultivation rules as the main direction of cultivation. If he has a type of Dao, he will increase his attack power by at least three layers, and he will also upgrade the Chaos Overlord to the Chaos Saint Body.


    Today''s Chaos Overlord''s body has brought Yang Fan not a half-century increase. The immortal aura of the five elements has been increased several times, and the absorption has also increased a lot. The same is true for the control of the five elements.


    But this is not enough.


    "Oh? You actually know Dao Shi!"


    The old man came to be interested, he changed his mind, and said again.


    "I do have avenue stones, but the first prize is not enough to redeem for a complete avenue stone."


    "You mean, you have a lot? What attributes do you have?"


    "Although there are not many fire and water attributes, if you have a good understanding, those numbers should be enough for you to reach the Avenue of Fire."


    "However, unless you become the master here, you won''t have a chance to get these avenue stones."


    The illusory old man''s words turned, and there were other meanings in the words.


    "What are the conditions for being the master here?"


    "Pass at least four levels, stand out from these people, and get the recognition of the old master."


    "Isn''t he dead? And he still blew himself to death, how could the soul still exist?"


    Yang Fan clearly remembers what Ma Yun said, the owner of this immortal mound was besieged by an immortal emperor and three immortals. Under the condition of suppressing his strength, he killed three immortals and severely wounded one immortal emperor. Such a record is enough to be proud of the world.


    "It seems that you know the master very well."


    The old man squinted his eyes slightly, and he looked at Yang Fan with some scrutiny.


    "That''s good. I don''t know how many times do I need to exchange for a complete avenue stone?"


    "I shouldn''t have told you, because even if I tell you, knowing it won''t help much."


    The old man spoke slowly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because of the eight of you, only one can live, or all of you can die. Even if you tell you that if you can''t be valued by your master, you will also die, so what''s the point of knowing it."


    "Tell me."


    Yang Fan still wants to know.


    "three times."


    The old man stretched out three fingers, but his face was a bit unsightly.


    At this moment, the middle-aged monk rushed out of the passage, laughed and shouted, but did not notice Yang Fan on the side.


    "I''m actually the first place, fast, I want rewards, I want one million best fairy crystals."


    The middle-aged man reached the sixth level of the Heavenly Wonderland, and his strength was considered the strongest among all people except Yang Fan.


    The old man looked at the middle-aged man with a scowling gaze, waved his big hand, and gave him 300,000 best immortal crystals.


    The middle-aged man looked happy, but when he finished counting, his face became ugly.


    "How come there are only three hundred thousand, and seven hundred thousand?"


    The old man did not answer, but pointed to Yang Fan.


    "Ok?"


    Until this time, middle-aged people noticed Yang Fan.

 Chapter 666： The second level (for subscription)

    "Huh? When did you come, why don''t I know?"


    The middle-aged man looked a little ugly. He thought that with his strength on the sixth floor of Wonderland that day, he would definitely be able to get rid of the second place for a long time, but he didn''t expect the second place to come so quickly.


    But he never expected that Yang Fan would have arrived early, but he had been in a state of excitement, ignoring Yang Fan, thinking that he was the first place from start to finish.


    "You are wrong, you are not the first place, you are the second place, and the reward for the second place is only 300,000 best fairy crystals."


    The illusory old man said slowly.


    "It''s you, **** kid, it''s you who made me lose the first place, and made me lose 700,000 best immortal crystals. Give it back to me quickly!"


    The middle-aged man approached Yang Fan with anger, as if he was going to do something.


    "Hey, old man, can I do something here?"


    Yang Fandao didn''t show any respect for the old man.


    "Not yet, but the third level will do."


    The old man didn''t get angry, he didn''t even glance at the middle-aged man, he said slowly.


    Whizzing!


    At this moment, two beautiful figures flew out from the passage on one side, and even the only two female monks among the people, they came out almost at the same time.


    "Congratulations to the two of you side by side for third place, please choose clearance rewards."


    "One hundred thousand best immortal crystals, or a pill to help you break through to the next level."


    The two female monks looked very similar, and they looked like twins.


    "Sister, what do you choose?"


    A woman wearing a yellow body shaping dress looked at the woman wearing a red body shaping dress. It was obvious that the yellow dress was her younger sister.


    "Then Xianjing."


    The sister did not hesitate, said.


    "Then I want Xianjing too."


    The old man waved his hand, and the two sisters each obtained one hundred thousand best immortal crystals.


    The two sisters are in the same realm, reaching the third floor of the Heavenly Wonderland. There is no wrinkle in their clothes. Obviously, they defeated easily.


    It didn''t take long for the remaining five young monks to arrive one after another. The fourth was a man wearing a black costume. His eyes never stopped on other people, as if he was the only one here.


    The strength of the man in black is also not weak, reaching the fourth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland.


    "call!"


    The fifth place is a young fat man, who is 1.7 meters tall and weighs about two hundred catties. He is full of fat and his belly is shaking as he walks.


    Yang Fan was very curious about how fat people still existed in Xianyu, as long as he wanted to, he could instantly fade his body fat.


    The remaining three young cultivators are generally below the fourth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland, and one is a cultivator on the eighth floor of the Earth Wonderland. He has a 30-year-old appearance, but his clothing has not been damaged.


    In addition, the fat monk and the other two monks were more or less colored.


    The other two monks were thin and strong, and their realms were on the first floor of Heavenly Wonderland.


    The thin monk held a metal rod in his hand. The glass was smooth on the top. Several golden dragons were carved on the two ends. The middle was decorated with red paint. From a distance, it was extraordinary.


    "You are very good, most of them are not injured, the injured are only scratched skin, not bad, but there will be no rewards for those after the top three."


    "Next, you have two choices. You may continue to break through the level for a while, and someone may die in the next level. The second is to choose to leave now, and no one of you will be in any danger."


    The old man stretched out **** and glanced across everyone''s faces.


    "Sister, should we choose to leave? Didn''t we enter this immortal mound for the first magic weapon? Now that we have these 100,000 best immortal crystals, the high-grade seventh-order magic weapon shouldn''t be a problem."


    The yellow monk whispered.


    The red-robed monk fell silent. As her sister said, they came in looking for magic weapons, and now they have obtained so many fairy crystals, they can leave first.


    "Senior, are there rewards for the top three behind?"


    After thinking about it, the red monk asked.


    The old man nodded.


    "Well, let''s continue through the barriers."


    In the end, the red-robed monk could not withstand the temptation, and regardless of her sister''s ideas, she still chose to break through the barrier.


    "what about you?"


    The old man looked at the other six people again, but none of them spoke to exit.


    "Very well, in that case, go to the second level."


    The old man waved his hand, everyone just felt a flower in front of them, and when they reacted, they came to a plain.


    "The second level tests your perseverance. Next, I will ban your powerful physical bodies and immortal powers. In this level, you can''t use any abilities, just like mortals without the power of a chicken."


    "A hundred kilometers in front of you, there is a safe zone there. You will be safe when you get there and your cultivation level will be restored. But before that, one hour after you set off, there will be a group of wolves whose strength has reached the training period. The group chases you, and if they catch up with you, you will undoubtedly die. The flesh will also be eaten, even if you have the ability to use it."


    "Well, I will give you a cup of tea time to regain your strength."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man waved his big hand, eight golden lights submerged in everyone''s body, and everyone immediately felt that they had become a mortal without any immortal means.


    "interesting."


    Yang Fan closed his eyes and perceives his body. In addition to the divine consciousness that can also wander in his body, Yang Fan is now like a mortal.


    "This kind of weak feeling is really strange, very nostalgic."


    Yang Fan felt that there was a powerful restraint in his body, and even the Chaos Overlord body was suppressed.


    However, the system was intact, even as long as Yang Fan was willing to pay some points to force the system to crack, but in this way, the fun of the game was lost.


    The time for a cup of tea quickly passed, and the old man gave an order, except for Yang Fan, everyone else ran towards the safe area 100 kilometers away.


    They are very smart, and they didn''t run separately, and knew that running separately would only be broken by each. So staying together, just staying away from the last one is safe.


    But in this way, the fat monk in Heavenly Wonderland would undoubtedly be the one behind.


    "Why don''t you run? You should know that a mortal can''t run far in one hour. There are ten wolves in full, and they run at several times faster than yours. Have you already given up?"


    The old man stared at Yang Fan and saw that Yang Fan took out a short paper stick, held the yellow end with his mouth, and lit the other end with fire.


    But the old man''s attention was attracted by the lighter.


    "It''s a little thing that can produce flames without using fairy aura. It has a unique shape. I have never seen the small parts inside. Could it be that a certain refiner made it for mortals?"


    Smoke spit out from Yang Fan''s nostrils and mouth, looking at the seven people who had gone away, said.


    "Can I get there by any means?"

 Chapter 667： Any method is fine (subscription required)

    "Oh?"


    The illusory old man looked at Yang Fan up and down. He didn''t think that the ants in a small fairyland could have any means to break through the seal of the strong immortal king. If they did, he would recognize it.


    "Listen to your tone, what else do you have. No matter what you want to do. As long as you don''t attack other people, you can do whatever you want. If you reach a safe zone a hundred kilometers away, you will even pass this level."


    "Well, this is what you said, as long as I don''t attack other people, I can do anything."


    Yang Fan showed a playful smile.


    The old man nodded, looked at the sky, and said.


    "Aren''t you leaving? There is less than one cup of tea time left in an hour. When the time is up, I will release the wolf king who has a refining period. At that time, even if you want to run, it will be too late. "


    "No, they are all dead, and I can''t die. It''s too early, it''s time to go."


    Yang Fan threw the cigarette **** on the ground, subconsciously stamped it out with his foot, and with a big wave, a luxurious off-road motorcycle appeared out of thin air in front of him.


    The motorcycle is bright and sunny, with red and yellow colors, a bit like the style of Iron Man armor.


    "What are you, a means of transportation? With manpower, you can''t drive it fast."


    Although the old man had never seen a motorcycle, he still judged that it was a weird car with two wheels. It had a strange shape and was not pulled by livestock. How could he move forward? Although there are also cars in Xianyu that can be driven by Xianjing. But now Yang Fan is completely sealed, even if the car needs to be driven by the fairy crystal, Yang Fan can''t let it move.


    "At that time you will know, I hope you won''t regret what you just said."


    In addition to motorcycles, the system also equips Yang Fan with a set of protective equipment.


    Put on a full helmet, wear protective gear on both elbows and knees, ride the motorcycle, insert the key, and then choose the kick start method, and push hard.


    boom!


    The four-cylinder engine roared and hung in neutral, Yang Fan turned the accelerator, the roaring sound exploded.


    The old man was taken aback. His consciousness hurriedly came out, but there are thousands of parts on the motorcycle, so a person who doesn¡¯t even know what a motorcycle is can see it thoroughly. The principle.


    "Want to come up and feel the speed and passion?"


    Yang Fan blinked, triumphantly.


    "no need."


    The sound of the motorcycle made him very uncomfortable, and the old man waved his hand repeatedly. Besides, as the tool spirit here, everything here is under his control, as long as he wants, he can fly and follow all the way.


    "Then, see you in the safe zone in half an hour."


    After Yang Fan finished speaking, his left foot gently moved the gear, and the motorcycle ran out several tens of meters in an instant, and disappeared from the old man''s sight in a short time.


    Looking at Yang Fan who had gone away, the old man murmured.


    "It''s an interesting young man. I can''t see him through. I hope he can inherit the master''s mantle and avenge him."


    After speaking, the old man disappeared.


    Before long, a group of ten wolves appeared out of thin air where the old man disappeared. The strength of these wolves was very weak, and the leader of the wolf king only had the strength of the early stage of Qi refining.


    As soon as the wolves appeared, the wolf king sniffed in place, and finally ran towards the place where everyone left. Their speed was very fast, not much slower than Yang Fan driving a motorcycle.


    At the same time, thirty or forty kilometers away from the wolves, the seven were running in embarrassment, headed by the young monk in black. At this time, his face was ruddy, and sweat was dripping from his forehead.


    Immediately behind him was the only middle-aged monk. The tall man was slightly weaker than the black monk and ranked second.


    The third and fourth places were two young monks, one thin and one strong. They breathed a little bit quickly, their lips were dry, their faces were a little pale, and they were obviously dehydrated.


    After that, there were two twin sisters, and their situation was no better, and they were just a little faster than the last fat monk.


    If the wolf pack catches up at this time, it will be their turn after the wolf pack solves the fat monk.


    As for the fat monk who ran at the end, because of his body fat, every step he takes, he needs to consume at least five layers of other people''s strength. After a long time, he will not run far. Now he was able to run so far, the main reason was death, and he still died in the mouth of a wolf who only had a refining period.


    If you know that he is an immortal, he will be the first immortal to die in Fan Lang''s mouth in the history of the Celestial Realm.


    At this moment, the seven faintly heard a rumbling noise coming from behind, and looked back, but saw nothing.


    Today they are just mortals, and they can only see one or two kilometers away with the furthest sight.


    Five minutes later, the sound got closer and closer, and the seven dared not slow down, fearing that the wolves would catch up.


    After another two or three minutes, Yang Fan finally caught up with the group of people. The seven of them saw the weird things galloping from afar, and when they saw that it was not a pack of wolves, their hanging heart relaxed a lot.


    However, the seven people turned their gazes at Yang Fan, staring fiercely at the brightly colored motorcycles.


    Although they have lost their cultivation base, their eyes are not shallow. They understand the speed of this thing under Yang Fan''s crotch. If they can take it, it would be very easy to ask the wolves.


    The seven of them ran for half an hour first, but Yang Fan could easily catch up.


    "Hi, do you need help?"


    Just now, Yang Fan pulled the speed to the maximum. The speed of this luxury off-road motorcycle reached more than two hundred yards. Yang Fan liked this feeling of speed.


    The seven looked at each other and didn''t rashly agree to Yang Fan. Now they are all in a hostile relationship, and no one knows whether Yang Fan will suddenly commit a black hand.


    "What do you need to pay to take us to the safe zone?"


    It was the two twin sisters who answered Yang Fan. Both of them were a little cautious, thinking that with their looks, Yang Fan would not slap them against them. Even if they did, they would only take away their virginity.


    For the strong at their level, chastity is really nothing compared to life.


    "what about you?"


    Yang Fan intends to give these people one last chance.


    None of the other five people spoke. Yang Fan deliberately looked at the fat monk at the back. Although he was exhausted now, he obviously had no plans to take a ride. The most important thing was that he didn''t trust Yang Fan.


    "Hand over the best immortal crystal you just obtained, and I will take you for a ride."


    "This......"


    The twin sisters obviously hesitated, and they finally persisted until now. In the end, all of Xianjing will be handed over, so why not make them feel distressed.

 Chapter 668： No time to explain, get in the car (seeking subscription)

    "Hurry up, I won''t wait for you anymore."


    Seeing that the two had not made a decision, Yang Fan became a little impatient.


    "Sister, let''s give it to him, anyway, follow them, the first two and three are ours."


    The younger sister in yellow clothes flashed in front of her and quickly praised her sister''s cleverness. The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely. She was still clever, I am afraid she would not know if she was scolded.


    "Give you."


    The twin sister gave all of the two hundred thousand best fairy crystals to Yang Fan, her voice surreptitiously unwilling.


    "How do we sit?"


    Before the motocross can sit, three people are now sitting, which means that three people will be crowded together.


    Thinking of this, the twin sisters'' cheeks turned red.


    "Sit up quickly, afraid that you won''t be able to eat it?"


    Yang Fan was a little unhappy, his tone sinking.


    The two looked at the place behind Yang Fan where they could sit down, and they fell into entanglement again.


    "Sister, let me do the middle."


    Just when Yang Fan was considering whether to take the two of them, the older sister finally spoke, without saying anything, and directly sat on it, but after sitting up, she didn''t know where to hold her hands.


    The twin sister finally got on it, because it was the first time to ride a motorcycle, so she didn''t know where to put her hands, so she simply hugged her sister''s waist from behind.


    That sister trembled slightly. Come fast, go fast.


    "Grab me."


    Yang Fan turned to look at the twin sister.


    The red-dressed sister''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe that Yang Fan had such a request.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not trying to take advantage of you. Don''t hurry up. Once I get faster, the two of you are likely to be blown away. I don''t care if I fall to death and hurt."


    This is also a kind reminder by Yang Fan, seeing the two look beautiful, and Yang Fan wouldn''t remind him when he was a man.


    In this way, the elder sister in the red dress was ashamed, embracing Yang Fan''s waist from behind, following her own sister.


    Hum!


    Yang Fan pulled the accelerator to the end with one hand, and the off-road motorcycle rushed out at a fast speed. Within half a minute, he caught up with the remaining five people.


    A violent gale blew past the ears of the three of them, and a powerful air current passed by the ears, producing a lot of noise. Therefore, the two sisters found that no matter how close they were, they could not hear what the other was saying clearly.


    This extraordinary feeling is the first time for the two of them to feel that their hair is blown up, and the strong wind blows on the body comfortably, but because the speed is too fast, the eyes cannot be opened by being blown, and opening forcibly will only make the eyes. Very uncomfortable, she shed tears unconsciously.


    The speed of the motorcycle is getting faster and faster, and the dust where it passes by will arouse several feet high. In addition, the road is a bit uneven. When the motorcycle gets on and off, Yang Fan and the red-clothed sister are close to each other, causing the car to vibrate every time. Both can feel the two soft things on the back.


    This man-made "shock absorber" is very comfortable to hold.


    The pretty face of the red-dressed sister in the middle was always flushed, and she also felt that her murder weapon was against the soggy feeling that Yang Fan had brought.


    About fifteen minutes later.


    On a plain, motorcycles galloped fast, and there was a huge building ten kilometers ahead. The building has only one floor, and a powerful formation envelopes it outside.


    A person stood in front of the building, the illusory old man who arrived first.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect it to be here so soon, it''s only half a stick of incense, and with two female dolls."


    The old man has extraordinary strength and can see clearly even more than ten kilometers away.


    As the motorcycle approached, Yang Fan quickly slowed down, and it finally took half an hour to reach the safety zone.


    "Congratulations to the three of you, young people, you won the first place again, and your sisters won the top two and three."


    "There is one more reward for the second level, two million best immortal crystals, or magic weapons of the same value, you can also choose a local high-level exercise."


    After that, a dozen books of various different types of exercises appeared in front of the old man, each of which was a high-level one, sold out and was worth at least three million fine crystals.


    "We choose Xianjing."


    Red sister said.


    The old man waved his hand, and a large number of the best immortal crystals fell from the sky, the total number was 1.5 million, which was the sum of the first two and the first three immortal crystals.


    "How about you, boy?"


    "I''m still accumulating three times, exchange the avenue stone."


    Immortal crystals are dispensable to Yang Fan, he only needs to show his identity as a Nine-Rank Alchemist, and a lot of immortal crystals, cultivation techniques, medicinal materials, etc., are not all at hand.


    "You are so confident that you can still be the first?"


    Yang Fan is very mysterious. With the eyes of the old man, he cannot see through, and it is impossible to see through Yang Fan''s true combat power.


    "Try to know. Oh, yes, what is the third level?"


    "Competition, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die. Do you two want to quit? After the third level, at least four of the five people are stronger than your sisters. It will be impossible to quit by then."


    The old man looked at the sun and shot three golden lights with his right hand one after another. The golden lights sank into the bodies of the three of Yang Fan. After a while, the three of them recovered their cultivation.


    "It''s been a long time since I felt tired."


    Riding for half an hour at a speed of two hundred yards, and the road was still uneven, and it was a little uncomfortable to be bumped along the way.


    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have other ways to take things out of your savings space. This level originally tested your perseverance and your desire to survive."


    The old man''s implication was that he blamed Yang Fan for bringing two people back.


    "You said that I can use any means. Besides, machines like me are made by humans and can be ridden by individuals."


    "Anything made by man?"


    Not only the old man, but the twin sisters all showed the expression that you were teasing me.


    How could this kind of sophisticated machine be built by mortals? They have never seen some things before, let alone have any effect.


    "Don''t tell me, I''ve been busy for a long time, I''m hungry."


    Open a can of Happy Fat Boy Water, and a big bucket of gnawing chicken family bucket, take out a set of seats, and wait on the spot for the arrival of the remaining five people.


    There are many snacks for the whole family, and they can seduce and smell the fragrance far away. The three of them cast their curious eyes.


    "If you want to eat, I don''t mind."


    Yang Fan held a large pistol leg in his hand, and the roasted yellow chicken leg exuded a seductive smell, and the yellow sister couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Especially Yang Fan''s eating style makes things look delicious.


    Finally, the twin sister did not hold back, she stepped forward and secretly took a piece of finger-sucking chicken nuggets, ate it in one bite, and the deliciousness exploded in her mouth, and then she took the second and third pieces, until all the chicken nuggets were eaten by her. Light.

 Chapter 669： Lottery (for subscription)

    It didn''t take long for the whole family to be eaten up, and the yellow-clothed younger sister touched her a little swollen belly with a look of shame.


    There was no way, it was so delicious, and she ate it without paying attention. This was the first time she had eaten so full since she was born.


    The illusory old man shook his head, keeping his eyes on the distance.


    As time goes by, three hours have passed. If nothing happens, this time should be when they are almost there. Or maybe all five of them have been eaten.


    It''s really ironic to think of it, that a dignified fairy was actually buried in the wolf''s mouth in the end.


    "coming."


    The old man said suddenly.


    Yang Fan got up, flew to the sky, and at a glance, he found everyone five kilometers away from here.


    The fat monk among the people who ran was no longer seen. A dozen kilometers behind them, the wolves were rushing fast. At the corners of the mouths of these ten wolves, golden blood could be seen dripping. If nothing else, the fat monk had already been divided by the ten wolves.


    One person is obviously not enough for the ten wolves, so they are still chasing the remaining four.


    Now running at the forefront is the reticent young monk in black. Even he, his face has become very pale at this time, his legs are unstable, if it were not for the strong desire to survive, I am afraid he would have fallen. under.


    The strong monk and the thin monk followed closely behind, and the middle-aged monk was the last one. Maybe it''s because I''m getting older and I don''t have much physical strength, and I''ve gradually fallen behind from the front.


    The speed of those wolves is not slow, but after a long run, the speed will inevitably slow down. Except for the wolf king who took the lead in the early stage of refining, the speed of the other wolves was only twice as fast as the four in front.


    None of these wolves have activated their spiritual wisdom, but they all know that a wolf cannot be an opponent of these people, otherwise, with the speed of the wolf king, they would have been able to catch up long ago.


    In the early stage of Qi refining, the wolf king is strong in endurance and speed, and in other respects is just like an ordinary wolf.


    The wolves were getting closer and closer to the four, and the middle-aged monk was so tired that he was out of breath, and gradually began to leave the team.


    The wolf king smelled the smell of people getting closer, and roared excitedly. The nine wolves behind him also followed howling. The middle-aged monk who was frightened and lagging behind exploded with energy and caught up with the team again.


    But this is the case. In the remaining four kilometers or so, the wolves will eventually catch up with them, and at that time, one person will be divided by the wolves.


    "No, I want to be food!"


    With this kind of belief, the middle-aged monk roared, his speed soared, and he caught up with the thin monk miraculously.


    The thin monk''s face was ugly, but when he saw the middle-aged monk''s swinging legs, he instantly showed an evil smile.


    The thin monk picked up a rock with the size of a fist. He still had strength, so it was not difficult to bring such a rock.


    His eyes were on the feet of the middle-aged monk.


    "It''s now!"


    The thin monk seized the opportunity and threw the stone in his hand at the feet of the middle-aged monk. Without paying attention, the middle-aged monk stepped on the stone with one foot and immediately fell to the ground.


    The fall was a bit hard, the middle-aged cultivator¡¯s teeth were broken, the lower row of teeth almost fell out, and a lot of blood gushed out of his mouth. Not only that, but his knees and elbows were knocked to pieces. Although the bleeding was not much, it was painful. Not to mention running, even walking was a difficult task.


    "Damn boy, wait until the third level, you must be good-looking."


    The middle-aged monk said viciously.


    But at this time, he faintly heard the footsteps of the wolves coming from behind, so scared that he could no longer care about the pain in his legs and ran desperately.


    At this time, the four of them were only less than two kilometers away from the end. Three kilometers behind them, the silhouettes of wolves have been printed in their eyes.


    "I don''t want to die yet, I must live and kill that kid by myself."


    The middle-aged monk gritted his teeth and got closer and closer to the thin monk, getting closer to the end, but the wolves were getting closer.


    When everyone was 100 meters away from the end, the wolves were only 20 meters away from the four people.


    The most unlucky is the middle-aged monk. The wolf king is only three positions away from him. It only needs to jump hard to knock him down, and then wait for him to die.


    There are fifty meters.


    The wolves have already surrounded the middle-aged people with their horns, but because of the powerful aura of the four people who are afraid of the end, they dare not step forward.


    There are only ten meters left.


    The Wolf King couldn''t sit still, and bit at the middle-aged monk''s ass.


    what!


    There was a screaming scream, but the middle-aged man did not dare to neglect, and resisted the pain. When the distance was five meters, he leaped hard and finally reached the end point.


    As soon as the four of them entered the end point, all their cultivation bases were restored, and they instantly became energetic when they were still late.


    The middle-aged cultivator got up angrily, kicked the wolf king who had followed him, and turned into a cloud of blood. The remaining nine wolves wanted to escape, but they also did not escape the fate of death. One look at them, the nine wolves instantly turned into ashes.


    The illusory old man saw this scene, but he didn''t stop it.


    In fact, these ten wolves were only raised by him and grabbed outside the immortal mound. Even if they don''t die in this level, he will dispose of them at will. When they are caught, their fate is already doomed.


    "Congratulations on passing the second level, luck is not bad, only one person died."


    "Come in with me."


    The old man walked ahead and walked towards the huge building.


    The door opened, and everyone''s eyes were imprinted with a huge arena. There are also formation restrictions around the arena, but it has not yet begun.


    "The third level is the battle. This level is also life-threatening. This battle is life or death, that is to say, you can care about revenge in this battle."


    After the old man finished speaking, he looked at the middle-aged monk and the thin monk with playful eyes, which meant it was self-evident.


    "Looking at how you look, you are a little tired. I will give you an hour''s rest. During this hour, you will decide your opponent according to the lottery."


    The old man looked at everyone with a weird smile.


    "Before this, let me talk about it. It''s still too late for any of you to quit. Once you pass the third level, you can''t quit."


    Jing, no one spoke.


    "You are very good, so first decide a person who does not need to compete, and that person will advance directly. I will send them out for those who fail, and there will be no danger."


    Now there are only seven people including Yang Fan, that is to say, one person has no opponents.

 Chapter 670： Lucky guy (seeking subscription)

    So the question is, how should the lucky guy decide?


    The solution is simple, that is, lottery.


    "Seven people can only compete in three games, and one person can advance directly. Now it is decided by lottery. The winner of the three battles will enter the final, and the loser can leave the fairy mound."


    After the illusory old man finished speaking, seven wooden sticks appeared out of thin air in his hand. The wooden sticks were not long, only the palm was big, and one of them was obviously shorter.


    "It''s kind of interesting, I actually used this traditional method to decide the lucky ones."


    Yang Fan smiled and wanted to see who the lucky guy would get. As for using the aura of Qi Luck, Yang Fan was not so boring yet. Isn''t it just a battle? It''s a big deal to suppress your strength. If you can, you can also kill your opponents, get the right method, and make some extra money.


    "come on."


    The old man said.


    The twin sisters took the lead in picking up two. They had bad luck and both were long.


    Next came the middle-aged man, who first gave a vicious look at the thin monk, and then immediately one.


    It was still long, but he noticed that there was still a number engraved on it.


    four!


    With a suspicious look, the middle-aged man looked at the old man.


    "Each stick has a number, one to seven. One to two, three to four, and so on, to select the opponent."


    The twin sisters looked at each other and hurriedly checked their long sticks.


    The red elder sister''s long stick is engraved with one, and the younger sister''s long stick is engraved with five.


    Ok! ! !


    The two sisters breathed a sigh of relief, so that they would not have to fight each other.


    The fourth is the thin monk. For middle-aged monks, although the realm of middle-aged monks is better than him, he is not afraid.


    The long stick was pulled out, but it was still long and there was a "three" engraved on the front.


    This......


    The corner of the bracelet monk''s mouth twitched fiercely. The main reason why he wasn''t afraid was because he didn''t think he was so unlucky that he would fight the middle-aged monk. As a result, before he finished laughing, tragedy happened.


    "Haha..."


    The middle-aged monk laughed, looking at the thin monk with ferocity and cruelty in his eyes.


    "I hope you don''t beg for mercy so early when you are in the ring, I will treat you well."


    Next came the man in black clothes. The man was stern, and Yang Fan never saw him say a word from beginning to end.


    Huh!


    The long stick was pulled out, but it was still long.


    "two!"


    The man in black attire glanced at the twin sister, then walked to the side and sat cross-legged.


    Finally it was the strong monk''s turn. Facing the only two remaining, the strong monk fell into hesitation. Now he had two choices before him. Either become the opponent of the yellow suit sister, or become the lucky one to advance directly.


    Thinking of this, Monk Zhuang finally chose the one on the left.


    Whoosh!


    The long stick was quickly pulled out, but it was long.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Fan smiled and shook his head. He didn''t expect that he didn''t use the aura of Qi Luck. This lucky guy would eventually fall on his head. This can only be said to be the arrangement of fate, but also the luck of other people.


    "Congratulations. Fortunately, I escaped a round."


    It was the yellow sister who spoke. After something happened before, Yang Fan and the twin sisters could not meet each other.


    "My name is Han Xue, this is my sister Han Li, how about you?"


    Han Xue''s voice is very good, coupled with a beautiful face, a man will look more often, and Yang Fan is no exception.


    "You can call me... Yang Fan."


    Yang Fan thought for a while and chose to use his real name.


    "Yang Fan, it''s really an ordinary name. There are not tens of millions of people in the entire Immortal Realm with such a name."


    Yang Fan curled his lips, his father took this name, so Yang Fan has always been proud of this name.


    "Why congratulate me?"


    Yang Fan didn''t think Han Xue would care about herself so kindly, even if she just met.


    As everyone knows, in Xianyu, this kind of acquaintances can be seen everywhere, let alone Yang Fancai and the two sisters. After all, Yang Fan and the two are still competitors, maybe they will be opponents in the second round.


    "Because with your strength on the fifth floor of the Earth Wonderland, you will lose instantly when you go up. You don''t know, the third level will not suppress the realm battle, right?"


    Yang Fan shrugged, saying that he really didn''t know about it.


    Soon, everyone came to the sides. At this time, the break time had just arrived, and there were two people standing on the ring.


    Twin sister Han Li and black monk.


    The black-clothed monk has reached the fourth level of the Heavenly Wonderland, while the red-clothed sister has only the third level of the Heavenly Wonderland. In terms of realm, Han Li is no match for the black-clothed monk.


    "let''s start."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the formation in the ring was opened, and the level was high. Yang Fan estimated that with his full force, it would be impossible to break the formation.


    This is the difference in realm. The strength of the old man is too different from Yang Fan. With a wave of his hand, the formation is much stronger than that of the preacher.


    The black-clothed monk offered two long hooks. The hooks of the long hooks were very sharp. When they danced, the strength they brought was able to cut through the flesh of the weaker monks.


    A huge folding fan appeared in Han Li''s hand, and densely packed runes were arranged on the folding fan. This was a special magic weapon with rune attack methods. Yang Fan carefully checked and found that the grade was at least about the sixth middle rank.


    Whoosh!


    The black-clothed monk disappeared, his speed was very fast, and he came behind Han Li in the blink of an eye, with two long hooks in his hands hooking to Han Li''s neck, without any mercy.


    If Han Li doesn''t resist, the neck is likely to be broken. Although there will be no life-threatening danger, the combat power will be greatly reduced.


    Like mortals, immortals also have weaknesses, and are almost the same as mortals.


    "Sister, be careful!!!"


    Han Xue exclaimed.


    Han Li''s heart trembled, and she hurriedly blocked her back with the huge folding fan in her hand.


    Noisy!


    The unpleasant and harsh metal friction sounded, and the black-clothed monk''s long hook made four shallow scratches on Han Li''s folding fan, sparks splashed everywhere.


    Bang!


    The black-clothed monk was not slow, and with a folding fan on his right foot, he appeared above Han Li, and the double hooks turned into a cross-shaped hook towards Han Li''s body.


    "Humph!"


    Han Li snorted, and runes appeared on the huge folding fan, emitting golden light, not only blocked the black-clothed monk''s attack, but also knocked him into the air with the force of counter shock, the power increased by at least three levels.


    Immediately afterwards, Han Li opened the folding fan, only with a small extent. Then he lifted the folding fan and slammed it hard, and the violent wind rushed out of the folding fan. The black monk did not notice for a while, and the whole person was blown away. No matter how big the ring is, this strong wind almost blows the black monk out of the ring.


    Want to win is very simple, that is to send the opponent out of the ring, or the opponent voluntarily surrenders, during the period can use various methods, even if the opponent is killed.

 Chapter 671： Enemies meet and hate late (seeking subscription)

    The black-clothed monk was a little embarrassed, with some dust on his face. Han Li''s attack was too sudden just now, and his carelessness caused him to almost lose the game.


    "Ha ha."


    Han Li saw the indifferent and cold expression on the monk''s face in black, hehe smiled, turned both hands, turned the direction, and at the same time opened the folding fan a little bit. At this time, the folding fan was already open.


    There are more and more runes on the folding fan, and there is a word written on the open position.


    Yu!


    The golden light around the word "Royal" exudes, and the runes around the word seem to come alive, gathering around the word "Royal", seeming to cheer.


    "Get up!"


    Han Li raised the huge folding fan and slammed it in the direction of the black monk.


    A strong wind that was stronger than before quickly rushed towards the black-clothed monk.


    The black-clothed monk put away his tone, quickly pinched the tactics with his hands, and his whole person turned into more than a dozen afterimages, heading towards Han Li on both sides.


    "It''s actually a clone, but this level can''t help me."


    Han Li sneered, turned around again, aimed at the afterimages of the clones on both sides, and constantly waved the folding fans.


    In a short while, the ground of the entire ring was cut by countless wind blades, and the service was riddled with holes, like a muddy road in the mountains.


    A dozen clones of the black monk were strangled clean by countless wind blades in the blink of an eye. At this time, there were only two clones left on the field.


    "Do you only have this degree?"


    Han Lijiao smiled, she was almost certain that the opponent did not have a decent long-range attack method, otherwise the opponent hadn''t seen a decent long-range attack method until now.


    "Sister, be careful!"


    When Han Xue saw the two avatars quickly approaching Han Li, she exclaimed.


    "Oh? Two small avatars, I can easily solve them without weapons."


    Han Li didn''t care, and even looked at the two avatars with disdain. This was a big taboo in wartime.


    "Your sister is going to lose."


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly spoke, and the reincarnation writing round eyes of his eyes had already appeared, his gaze was staring at the two clones, and Yang Fan also glanced at the black-clothed monk''s deity with his light.


    In the black-clothed monk''s deity, illusory black shadows emerged around them, blocking everyone''s eyes. But this kind of black shadow under the powerful force of the reincarnation writing round eyes, everything can be seen thoroughly.


    There was no black-clothed monk''s deity in that place for a long time, and there was only a clone, and the real deity had already replaced the clone.


    If it is just a replacement position, then even the weakest person here can feel it without Yang Fan. But the problem is now on the clone. The black-clothed cultivator is very good at hiding aura, and he has also used the formation of hiding aura all over his body. It is very secret. Everyone present except Yang Fan and the old man did not see it.


    "Yang Fan, what do you mean? Are you so eager for my sister to lose? What a narrow-minded villain."


    Yang Fan didn''t expect that he would be criticized as a narrow-minded villain for just telling the truth.


    "Have you seen it?"


    The illusory old man was not far away from Yang Fan, he said through divine knowledge.


    "Of course, I just didn''t expect other people to be so weak, and I can''t tell by this little trick."


    The corners of the old man''s mouth twitched a little, and a kid from the fifth floor of the fairyland actually said that a group of cultivators in the fairyland were weak.


    The old man admitted that he looked away, but he didn''t think Yang Fan''s strength was comparable to these fairyland, especially the black monk. In his opinion, this black monk would be the dark horse among the seven.


    The two clones were already close to Han Li''s body, and Han Li had not noticed the danger.


    Han Li stretched out a small slender hand and patted the two avatars with little strength, but in Han Li''s view, it was enough to slap the two avatars apart.


    Just when Han Li thought everything was in order, the sudden change occurred.


    The black shadow, which was originally just a clone, gradually condensed into substance, and the real deity of the black-clothed monk appeared. He did not take out a weapon in a hurry, and a horrible energy group condensed on his hands, which slapped Han Li on the chest.


    Han Li was shocked. When she reacted, it was too late to defend.


    boom!


    Han Li was knocked into the air and flew quickly out of the ring. When she was still in the air, she kept coughing and coughing blood with some broken internal organs.


    Bang!


    Han Li fell to the field, and the black-clothed monk''s blow severely injured her. Struggling to get up, Han Li realized that she had fallen outside the ring.


    The outcome has been divided.


    The black monk walked off the ring and glanced at Yang Fan when he came down. Because Yang Fan heard what he said just now, his own methods were seen by others, and no one would despise him.


    "How is this possible!"


    Han Xue couldn''t believe it, and hurriedly went down to support Han Li, and at the same time gave Han Lisai a healing medicine.


    Han Li''s internal injuries were quickly healed after the pills were taken. The serious injuries became minor injuries in the blink of an eye, and finally healed.


    "It''s actually a sixth-grade healing pill. You are so rich, and you actually use this high-level pill. Why do you still want to come in for the fairy crystal?"


    This kind of high-level healing pill, sold out, was worth at least 10,000 top-grade immortal crystals. Yang Fan didn''t think they had picked up this pill.


    "Then start the second game."


    Huh!


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the thin monks and middle-aged monks appeared on the ring, and the previous riddled ring had already been restored to its original state.


    "Boy, I can finally take care of you, I hope you don''t lose in such a hurry, I still have many methods to use on you."


    However, the thin monk did not give the middle-aged monk much opportunity to speak, and a flash of light appeared in front of the middle-aged monk, severely slashed with a scimitar in his hand.


    when!


    The middle-aged monk was startled and furious. He also knew that the moment the two stepped onto the ring, the battle had already begun, and the thin monk''s blow was not a sneak attack.


    The thin monk''s scimitar slashed on the ground, leaving a huge gap, and then he caught up with the middle-aged monk, his scimitar kept slashing, alive like a street gangster who could not martial arts, just slashing with a knife. .


    Despite this, being chased and chopped by the thin monk all the way, the middle-aged monk was extremely embarrassed. Although the thin monk''s knife skills were messy and there were flaws everywhere, but he did not give the middle-aged monk a chance to sacrifice weapons.


    No one dares to be harder than anyone with a body and a weapon.


    "Damn ants, you forced me."


    The middle-aged monk was chased by the thin monk for several minutes, and finally he couldn''t help it. He roared, and the golden light flashed in his hand. He directly pinched the thin monk''s machete and grabbed the thin monk''s neck with his left hand. As his right hand grasped the blade firmly, golden blood flowed from the gap between his fingers.


    The skinny monk shook his body, avoided the middle-aged monk''s left hand, and then pulled the scimitar back with force.

 Chapter 672： Dead (seeking subscription)

    Noisy!


    The right hand of the middle-aged monk was cut with a huge opening, a large amount of blood poured out, and severe pain came.


    The pain was unbearable, and the middle-aged cultivator retreated subconsciously, trying to recover from the injury.


    But as soon as he retreated, the thin monk quickly came.


    "roll!"


    The middle-aged monk couldn''t help it anymore, his left hand was stained with the blood on his right hand, and he quickly pinched the tactics. Suddenly, two huge **** claws appeared out of thin air, and he slammed the thin monk.


    "Little friend, what do you think."


    The illusory old man appeared beside Yang Fan quietly, and the two leaned on the second-story railing, the old man''s voice suddenly remembered.


    "What do you think?"


    Yang Fan asked knowingly.


    The old man smiled, and he also knew that Yang Fan had deliberately pretended not to know.


    "It''s just two people who win and who lose?"


    "Without thirty tricks, that middle-aged monk will definitely lose."


    Yang Fan hesitated slightly, and finally said what he was thinking. At the same time, he also knew that this was the old man trying to test himself. As for the reason, who knows.


    "Oh? How did you see it?"


    The conversation between the two attracted everyone''s attention. The two sisters Han Xue and Han Li cast curious eyes, how Yang Fan met the old man and aroused their interest.


    "That middle-aged monk was affected by hatred. In the battle of life and death, there shouldn''t be any emotions that affect the performance of his strength. Do you think what I said is wrong now?"


    In order not to let his words affect the two fighting, Yang Fan could suppress his voice outside the formation.


    The old man showed a satisfied expression.


    "I really didn''t expect that you, at such a low level, would actually have this kind of consciousness. I believe that if you give you the same training time, the path you can take will definitely be farther than them."


    The old man didn''t have the slightest intention to conceal it. The words of appreciation were sentence after sentence, and it suddenly became the target of everyone.


    Yang Fan''s face was a bit ugly. On the surface, the old man was complimenting himself, but in fact he was making himself the goal of everyone.


    when!


    The thin monk''s scimitar slashed, but was caught by the huge scarlet claw, and the other one took this opportunity to grab it.


    The **** claws were very fast, and the thin monk didn''t notice it for a while, and was grabbed by the big hand. The powerful force made it look painful.


    Hahaha...


    The middle-aged monk laughed and moved his mind, controlling the **** claws to move to the front.


    "You are finally in my hands."


    The middle-aged monk stretched out his right hand. The cut on it had already healed. He patted the thin monk on the cheek. Although the strength was small, he felt very humiliated.


    "You didn''t expect it, if it weren''t for you, I would almost die in the wolf''s mouth. If you take it, you will die in pain. Or you can give up."


    The middle-aged monk''s provocative meaning is obvious, and he still uses the radical method. In fact, he is really worried that the thin monk is afraid and concedes defeat, so that he can''t get revenge.


    "Hehe, you should be the one who should admit defeat."


    The skinny monk sneered, and secretly pinched a magic trick with his left hand. The shadow under the scarlet claw that was originally only a faint shadow suddenly changed color, but the eyes of the middle-aged monk kept paying attention to the skinny monk, the change of the scarlet claw. Did not care at all.


    "How should I shoot?"


    The middle-aged monk thought for a while, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yes, first cut off all your hand and hamstrings, then abolish your dantian, and then break your hands and feet, so that you can only crawl and walk like a bastard, hahaha... ."


    While speaking, the middle-aged cultivator still did not notice the more solid shadow under the blood-colored claws, and it had already begun to flood him.


    "Really, but what I want to say is, it''s over."


    The thin monk yelled and burst out with all his strength, and the blood-colored claws couldn''t control him at all. At least he was caught by the Scarlet Claws, only for the purpose of letting the middle-aged monk completely relax his vigilance and then use a special secret method.


    At the moment when the thin monk broke away from the **** claws, the jet black shadow violently fused into the shadow of the middle-aged monk, and then seized control of the middle-aged monk''s shadow, and then used his shadow to imprison the middle-aged. Monk.


    The middle-aged monk looked horrified, he didn''t expect that the situation would be reversed so quickly.


    "You...how could it be, how did you do it, it''s impossible!!!"


    The middle-aged monk shouted, he was unwilling, struggling, and wanted to ask for control.


    "I won''t give you a chance to admit defeat, so go and die."


    After finishing speaking, the thin monk swung the scimitar in his hand, with an unstoppable power.


    The middle-aged monk''s pupils tightened and felt bad. He wanted to shout the word admit defeat, but was shocked to find that he was actually controlled by the shadow and could not open his mouth. This meant that he could not say the word admit defeat, and he could not speak the word admit defeat. Yes, this is what the old man said himself.


    "No! Let me go, I am willing to buy my life with all the magic weapons."


    Seeing the machete getting closer, the middle-aged monk became frightened, and hurriedly spread the sound of his spiritual knowledge.


    "Oh, kill you, you can still get all your magic weapons."


    The thin monk sneered, the speed of the scimitar''s flag skyrocketed.


    Puff!


    The big head of the middle-aged monk was chopped off, and he rolled on the ground a few times. His eyes were still open and his mouth opened, but he couldn''t make any sound. Gradually, the middle-aged monk''s eyelids gradually closed, and his body began to lose vitality. .


    "It''s over, why so fast."


    Han Xue''s eyes widened. Although she was a woman, she didn''t feel uncomfortable seeing someone beheaded.


    The skinny monk fumbled on the middle-aged monk''s body, and finally got a few storage rings. The restrictions on them were broken with the death of its owner. Divine Sense penetrated into it, and the thin monk showed a braved smile.


    "Then, get ready to start the third game."


    Whizzing!


    Two figures appeared on the ring, one was a strong monk who partnered with the thin monk, and the other represented Han Xue.


    Han Xue held an open white umbrella, and when it landed, it was flying like a butterfly among the flowers, and the immortal descended.


    "Come on, sister, don''t let him get close."


    Han Li could see that the strong monk in front of him was a physical training, and the biggest weakness of physical training was that he needed to be close to exert his full strength.


    "I know my sister."


    Han Xue spit out his fragrant tongue and put away the white umbrella.


    "Go ahead, big man."


    Han Xue''s voice is very nice, and it is a kind of kind that can''t bear to hurt people.


    The strong monk smiled, showing his strong muscles, and his eyes looked at Han Xue with fiery desire.


    "Little beauty, rest assured, I won''t kill you, I just need..."


    After the monk Zhuang finished speaking, his eyes were directed at Han Xue''s straight chest.


    "Shameless!"


    Han Xuejiao yelled, pinched the magic formula, and a flame was released instantly and blasted past.

 Chapter 673： Secretly shot (for subscription)

    "Sister no!"


    Han Li exclaimed, she knew that this was a strong monk''s fierce general, but she didn''t expect her sister to be so untested. She knew that the other party was in physical training, but she still had to send it to melee combat.


    To use the words on the blue star to describe it is to have a big chest.


    "Tsk tsk, little lady, do you like me in such a hurry to be in my arms? If it is, it doesn''t matter, I can give up and we will go out and get married immediately."


    The strong monk laughed, showing his big yellow teeth, and he could smell disgusting bad breath from a distance.


    Han Xue was smoked, but even so, Han Xue held his breath, and the umbrella in his hand spun quickly, sending out a biting cold wind, and a cold current rushed to the strong monk.


    The speed of the cold current was so fast that the strong monk did not notice for a while, and was actually frozen, and his body was wrapped in a thick layer of ice.


    "Oh, I actually used the ice technique, and it was issued through magic weapons."


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. There were already few cultivators with ice roots, not to mention the ability to release ice magic weapons.


    "Ice burst!"


    Han Xue pinched the magic trick with one hand, a ball of light blue light.


    The light ball passed through the ice layer without hindrance, and entered the strong monk''s body, and a icy immortal power quickly ran across his body.


    The strong monk''s complexion immediately turned pale, and the power of this kind of icy cold that broke out into the body was much more serious than directly hitting the body.


    Click...


    The group of ice magic arts thrown by Han Xue started to freeze directly from the inside of the strong monk.


    Whether it is internal organs or blood, they are frozen.


    With a last bang, the ice covering the strong monk suddenly exploded, turning into dust and disappearing into the air.


    The strong monk in the same place became a popsicle, standing still unable to move, and white frost could be seen all over his body.


    "Yeah, it worked!"


    Han Xuejiao smiled, and then stepped on small steps that only a little girl would take, and jumped to the strong monk, as if he had a chance to win.


    "Your sister is too arrogant, this kind of character will suffer sooner or later."


    Yang Fandao, his gaze always stayed on the strong monk, the reincarnation writing round eyes of his eyes were staring closely, the strange reincarnation eye exuding lavender light, he wanted to see the strong monk thoroughly.


    "That''s it!"


    About five or six seconds later, Yang Fan suddenly realized that through the eyes of reincarnation, Yang Fan noticed a trace of the avenue of ice in the strong monk, but it was very weak.


    "Among the elders of your family, is there anyone who has mastered the ice road, or has some ice-based road stones?"


    Yang Fan whispered to Han Li.


    Han Li turned her head abruptly and stared at Yang Fan, as if Yang Fan had a deep hatred with her.


    "How do you know? Did you investigate us?"


    Yang Fan felt the killing intent in Han Li''s tone.


    "Does this still need to be investigated? In the ice magic arts released by your sister, there is a subtle aura of the ice road, rather than being released through magic weapons."


    Having said that, Yang Fan''s tone suddenly stopped, and his eyes regained a gratified smile on the court.


    "So there are only two possibilities."


    "Really? I also have questions to ask you. Those who can feel the rules of the avenue are not the generals, you should have used it or mastered a kind of avenue rules, right?"


    Although Han Li was questioning, her tone was very positive.


    "Also, what are you laughing at?"


    "In less than a minute, your sister will lose."


    As soon as Han Li heard this, her face changed. Just as she wanted to remind Han Xue, she heard the sound of ice cracking from the strong monk. Before Han Xue could react, the strong monk suddenly resumed his actions and rushed towards Han Xue.


    Because of her overconfidence, Han Xue was so close to the strong monk that she didn''t have time to release the magic tricks. She could only hurriedly open the umbrella and launch a painless cold current attack at the strong monk.


    Whoosh!


    Although the speed of the cold current is very fast, the strong monk has been staring at the umbrella, so when he saw the umbrella aimed at him, he took advantage of his physical speed to hide, and he was less than three miles away from Han Xue in the blink of an eye. Meter.


    "Die!"


    The strong monk originally just wanted to play with Han Xue, but he didn''t expect that he would be thrown by Han Xue. On the surface, he looked cute, but the attack was very strong.


    The light blue light group just now had a terrifying force of ice in it, and he didn''t notice for a while, and his body was actually frozen. He almost lost the power of resistance by the cold. Fortunately, he is a spiritual root with physical cultivation and fire attributes. At a certain level, he used his fairy aura to continuously walk around in his body, and then melted the frozen internal organs and blood.


    puff!


    Han Xue was hit head-on in the chest, and a large amount of blood spurted out from her mouth, and her body was like a kite with a broken line, quickly slamming into the ring.


    "younger sister!"


    Han Li was shocked and planned to rush to catch it, but was held back by Yang Fan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Han Li was very angry and shook off Yang Fan, looking at her, as if she wanted to attack Yang Fan.


    "You should understand the rules of the game. Except for the people in the ring, hands are not allowed, and you can''t go up and help, otherwise you may die."


    Yang Fan glanced at the old man, but the old man did not look over.


    Han Li calmed down, and Yang Fan was right. Although these rules were not clearly stated by the old man, he didn''t have to think about it and knew that there must be hidden rules, just waiting for someone to touch it.


    Cough!


    Han Xue struggled to get up. At this time, the strong monk had already come to her, grabbing her neck with his big hand, and lifting her up.


    "You almost killed you just now, now it''s my turn."


    Han Xue''s throat was pinched tightly by the strong monk, unable to speak at all, let alone admit defeat.


    "ended."


    The strong monk showed a cruel expression, and a faint green flame appeared out of thin air on the palm of his left hand, slowly pushing towards Han Xue.


    Yang Fan felt the terrifying heat in front of him. The flame was unusual, and it was likely to burn Han Xue to death.


    "No! Do you dare to start, I must kill you."


    Han Li yelled, her face full of anxiety, and at the same time looked at the old man, hoping that the old man could be kind and save his sister''s life.


    However, the old man had no intention to look over, his eyes remained on the ring, but Yang Fan saw loneliness and urgency from his eyes. The battle between the two did not attract the old man''s attention. It would be better to say that the old man was in a daze.


    At this moment, the strong monk suddenly felt a flower in front of him, Han Xue who was caught by him disappeared, and he did not feel the feeling of grasping the neck in his hand, he subconsciously let go of his hand.


    But at the moment he let go, there was another flower in front of him, Han Xue was still in front of him, but with his let go, Han Xue got rid of control.

 Chapter 674： Lucky promotion again (subscription required)

    "You just used the illusion on me?"


    The strong monk was wary of Han Xue, and the fists of both hands flashed and became as hard as metal. If they hit a person, even if it was a former heavenly fairyland like Han Xue, he would be seriously injured if he did not die. What''s more, now Han Xue has been seriously injured.


    "What illusion? When did I release the illusion to you? Didn''t you let me go by yourself?"


    Han Xue was puzzled, and asked about his quality three times.


    Strong monk: "..."


    "What happened just now, I obviously saw with my own eyes that the man loosened it by himself."


    Han Li also felt puzzled. Normally, how could that strong monk be stupid enough to let go of his opponent.


    Suddenly, Han Li suddenly thought of something. She stared at Yang Fan with disbelief. The weird lavender reincarnation writing wheel eyes exuded a weird light at this time.


    "Did you do it just now?"


    Han Li''s divine awareness said that if it is really what she thinks, then she absolutely can''t say it now, not only will it hurt Yang Fan, but it may also put her sister in danger.


    "you guess."


    Yang Fan chuckled.


    Han Li was almost about to be blown up. She was talking seriously, but the other party had a perfunctory attitude.


    At this moment, the old man suddenly turned his head and saw that there was finally a trace of clarity in his muddy eyes.


    Just now, even he was almost concealed by Yang Fan. In the end, if he didn''t feel that the immortal power in Yang Fan''s body was missing a little out of thin air, I am afraid he would not be able to detect it.


    "True and interesting boy, even I almost lied to the past, the real and weird boy, so strange eyes. Is it the Sky Eyes?"


    Of course, he had heard of the power of the Sky Eye clan, and even his deceased master had strengthened the Tianjiao of a Sky Eye clan. It is said that the patriarch of the Sky Eye clan was still a terrifying immortal emperor. He once had one enemy and two immortal emperors.


    "However, his shot means that he violated the rules set by the master. According to the rules, he is going to die. But...I think this kid is not simple, it is very likely that he is from the Sky Eye clan..."


    The old man fell into contemplation.


    After about five or six minutes, the old man finally figured it out.


    "If he can pass the test, he will break the rules as heir. This is a big or small matter. If he can''t pass, it won''t be too late to kill him."


    Thinking of this, the old man smiled.


    Yang Fan looked blank, but what he didn''t know was that just now, he had already walked around the edge of life and death.


    "Sister, you...give up."


    Just when Han Xue wanted to continue fighting against the strong monk, Han Li''s voice suddenly sounded.


    After Han Xue hesitated, although she was very unwilling, she still chose to follow Han Li''s words and said the word admit defeat.


    "The first round is over, and the second round of the final will begin."


    The old man swept over the black monk, strong monk, and thin monk one by one, and finally stayed on Yang Fan.


    "How do you want to compare? Should I arrange the opponent for you, or do you choose?"


    "Of the four of you, only two can enter the next level, but there are only two choices to enter the next level, either to clear the level or die. Now give the four of you some time to consider."


    Except for Yang Fan, the eyes of the three of them flickered, and none of them stayed on Yang Fan.


    All three of them understood that instead of keeping a strong opponent, it would be better to let Yang Fan, the fifth-tier ant in Wonderland, be promoted. In this way, the difficulty of the subsequent levels would be reduced a lot.


    Thinking of this, the three of them dispersed one after another, looking wary of the other two.


    "Oh?"


    The old man was surprised.


    "Senior, we have discussed it. One of the winners in the second round is him. The three of us are running for another at the same time."


    "It''s kind of interesting. Are you trying to say that the three of you are fighting, and the last one will advance to the next level with this young man?"


    The old man has so much experience, and he immediately understood the reason why the three did it.


    Yang Fan sneered, he also guessed the intention of the three.


    "Since you want to be like this, then I agree, go to the ring to start."


    After the old man finished speaking, the three of them appeared on the ring in an instant. The three stood on their feet, none of them moved first.


    At this time, Han Xue came to the second-floor viewing platform in embarrassment. At this time, her aura was disordered and her strength could not be better than the original fourth-floor.


    "You are really...you can advance without a second shot in a row. Should I say you are lucky or unfortunate?"


    Han Li said.


    She also knew the meaning of Han Li''s implication.


    "I don''t know if it''s lucky, but I can be sure that this is their misfortune."


    No one knew that Yang Fan was the real dark horse hidden among the eight, a dark horse that no one could catch.


    On the ring, the black, strong, and thin monks stood and looked at each other. Among the three, the thin monks were the weakest. Only the poor second floor of Heavenly Wonderland, the strong monks on the third floor, and the black monks reached the fourth floor.


    The strong monk and the thin monk glanced at each other, and their eyes flashed with indescribable meaning. Then the thin monk suddenly violently rushed to the strong monk.


    The strong monk did not dare to neglect, and while pulling the distance, he flew in the direction of the black monk.


    At this time, neither of them would like to have one sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight.


    The thin monk held a machete and kept hacking the strong monk, while the strong monk had been rubbing against the black monk, trying to pull the black monk into the water.


    "Humph!"


    After being chased continuously, the black-clothed monk was a little angry, and the double hook in his hand was raised and hooked to the strong monk''s neck.


    The strong monk hid on his side, when the thin monk came behind them.


    "Go to hell."


    The black monk noticed the arrival of the thin monk, but he didn''t care, thinking he was attacking the strong monk.


    But as the blade got closer and closer, the black-clothed monk noticed the abnormality, and the blade was aimed at himself.


    The black-clothed monk felt that something was wrong and wanted to escape from the encirclement, but he was entangled in the strong monk and couldn''t get out.


    Noisy!


    At the moment of crisis, the thin monk''s scimitar smashed the black monk, but the black monk hid sideways, and the scimitar cut off a large part of his clothes, exposing the black monk''s white skin.


    At this moment, the muscles of the strong monk''s hands swelled, becoming explosive like Monkey King.


    Click!


    The strong monk seized this opportunity to seize the black monk''s wrist.


    The strength of the strong monk is very great, plus he is still a physical practitioner, the black monk can''t break free.


    "good chance!"


    The thin monk sneered, swung his machete, and slashed at the black monk''s neck.


    The strong monk also sneered. He fought with the thin monk just now, only for the purpose of letting the black monk relax his vigilance, and then attack him together.


    The strength of the black-clothed monk is the strongest here, and neither of them is sure to defeat them in a single confrontation.

 Chapter 675： My name—Leizi (seeking subscription)

    It''s just that the monk Zhuang didn''t expect that the thin monk was trying to slay Xiang Zhu Rihe''s scimitar, not only the black monk, but also him.


    If the black monk did not hide, not only would the scimitar cut off his head, even the strong monk would be affected, and would be seriously injured if he did not die.


    This is what the thin monk is thinking at this time.


    Before the start, he used the secret method to secretly throw his shadow into the shadow of the strong monk. At important moments, the shadow will instantly control the actions of the strong monk. Although it will not last long, but It''s enough.


    "You are dying."


    Although the black-clothed monk hadn''t noticed all these, but with this method alone, he could not be trapped at all. Or in other words, he was caught deliberately.


    "The **** person should be you."


    The strong monk sneered, he hadn''t noticed the danger.


    The scimitar was getting closer, and the black-clothed monk gave up struggling. At this point, he couldn''t break free.


    "Heh, knowing that you can''t break free, are you giving up?"


    The skinny monk sneered, puns.


    Puff


    The black-clothed monk''s head was directly cut off, but the scimitar''s power remained undiminished, and it continued to hack towards the strong monk''s neck.


    "what?!!"


    The strong monk''s pupils shrank, and although he had seen the scimitar slashing at him, he was too late to prepare for defense.


    There was another thumping sound, and the head of the strong monk fell heavily to the ground, and a large amount of golden blood continuously spouted from the neck of the strong monk, like a fountain.


    Boom!


    Lost his head, the corpse fell to the ground. The strong monk''s head had his eyelids wide open, his mouth was open, and he couldn''t make a sound, but from the shape of his mouth, he could see how angry he was at this time.


    At this moment, the soul of the strong monk emerged from the body, but because the body was fatally wounded, his soul is very transparent at this time, and there is no need for gods, even the monks in the human fairyland can wipe out the soul of the strong monks. .


    If it is in normal times, there is nothing wrong with the soul going out of the body, but now it may fall at any time.


    "dead!"


    With a cruel heart, the thin monk pinched the magic trick and blasted the broken soul of the strong monk.


    "Do not!"


    The strong monk whose soul was severely wounded was not an opponent of the thin monk at all. It was just a move, and he was wiped out in smoke.


    call!


    The thin monk took a long breath. At this time, the black monk and the strong monk on the field were beheaded by him, and he was the winner.


    "Senior, I won, so I can move on to the next level."


    However, the old man did not speak, but pointed to the back of the thin monk.


    The thin monk didn''t know what he wanted, just when he was about to turn his head, two iron hooks hooked on his neck.


    "You are too careless, I will send you two to meet again."


    At this time, the black monk''s voice suddenly rang in the thin monk''s ears, and then the thin monk felt that his eyes were dark, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Puff!


    The thin monk stepped into the strong monk''s future, and the head was separated, and his death was miserable.


    And the original black monk was just a clone of him, because they were good at imitating aura, neither of them noticed that the person in front of them was just a clone.


    Whoosh!


    The black-clothed monk came to the second floor and looked at Yang Fan''s position. Yang Fan also looked over. The two people''s eyes intertwined, producing an invisible spark.


    "The third level is over. Those who want to quit now can fight out."


    The old man''s voice rang in the ears of Yang Fan and the black monk, but neither of them gave up.


    "In that case, I will send you two out."


    The old man looked at the twin sisters.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Han Li bowed slightly and looked at Yang Fan again.


    "If you are lucky, our two sisters can still want to see you again, and thank you again."


    Han Xue smiled, thinking that there was some hidden secret without knowing it.


    Yang Fan touched his nose, feeling entangled in himself.


    "Be prepared for the next level."


    The old man waved his hand, and the three disappeared. When they reappeared, the three had already arrived in a small square.


    There is a statue in the center of the square. The appearance of the statue is a face of a middle-aged man full of determination, with one hand on his waist, looking at Yang Fan and the monk in black. No matter where he walks, the eyes of the statue are always watching them.


    "What is it for here?"


    Yang Fandao.


    "This is the place to test your talents. It is divided into three steps."


    The old man said, pointing at the statue at the same time.


    "The owner of this statue and the immortal mound is also my master. Oh, forgot to introduce it. I am the spirit of this immortal mound. You call me Leizi."


    Leizi...


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely. This kind of weird name didn''t sound like his name, but rather like a tits.


    However, the black monk did not show any extraordinary performance, instead his face became solemn.


    In Xianyu, there are not many people who can use Zi as the suffix, but those with this suffix are very powerful.


    For example, the lord of the Upper Continent Ice Temple, his name is Bing Hanzi, a strong second-tier immortal emperor, whose true combat power can rival the fifth-tier immortal emperor''s realm.


    "The first stage is to test your talents. Put your hands in front of the platform under the statue, and focus on carefully sensing the things under the platform. Then your talent will stimulate the statue''s mechanism."


    "Well, it takes long enough, boy in black, let''s start with you first."


    The black monk stepped forward, placed his right hand in front of the platform, concentrated, and carefully sensed the things under the platform.


    After about ten breaths in this way, Yang Fan never saw any movement.


    At this moment, the statue suddenly changed slightly, and then a golden phantom emerged from the statue. The appearance of the phantom is exactly the same as the statue, the difference is that the golden phantom is getting higher and higher, rising to a dozen feet tall in the blink of an eye.


    The illusory old man Leizi smiled with satisfaction.


    The golden phantom was getting higher and higher, and the skyrocketing trend did not stop. The height soon reached one hundred meters. Until this time, the trend of looking for one was weakened. When it finally stopped, the height of the phantom had reached One hundred and fifty meters.


    "Height: Fifty Zhang Zhang, Level: High."


    Leizi nodded, you can see that he is very happy.


    "It''s your turn."


    Yang Fan didn''t stay much longer, came to the statue, and did the same.


    Immersed in his mind, Yang Fan''s spiritual sense sensed a light ball under the platform. When the spiritual sense touched it, it was very comfortable, just like bathing in a hot spring.


    Just when Yang Fan was immersed in his mind, about half a minute had passed from the outside world, and the statue showed no signs at all.


    "Ok?"


    Leizi frowned, not knowing what went wrong.

 Chapter 676： Broken statue (for subscription)

    Just when Lei Zi thought that Yang Fan could not urge the statue, the statue suddenly trembled violently. Lei Zi thought that an earthquake had occurred and the entire space was under his control, but he did not notice the abnormalities in other places.


    Hum!


    In the next second, a golden phantom quickly appeared from the statue, and its speed was skyrocketing.


    The golden phantom reached thirty feet as soon as it appeared.


    However, after only three breaths, the golden phantom had reached fifty feet.


    The black-clothed monk''s pupils tightened, and he was shocked. In just a few minutes, the phantom inspired by Yang Fan''s talent was already level with him. He knew that he was defeated, even if the phantom that Yang Fan inspired had stopped soaring now.


    The realm of the black-clothed monk is the fourth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland, and Yang Fan is the fifth floor of the Fairyland.


    When the time comes to ten interest time, the golden invisible height has exploded to 300 meters, and the upward trend has not declined.


    On the ground, Lei Zi opened his mouth wide, because he was shocked that the phantom inspired by Yang Fan''s talent was about to reach the upper limit that the talent statue could test.


    You know, the upper limit of the test is the height of his master''s talent, which means that once it reaches, Yang Fan''s talent is even more enchanting than his master.


    "Master, can it be said that you have fallen for hundreds of thousands of years and finally waited for a suitable descendant?"


    Although Leizi was only a phantom at this time, there were crystal tears flowing from the corners of his eyes at this time.


    Just when Leizi fell into the fantasy, the golden phantom had reached three hundred feet. That is the height of nine hundred meters.


    "Ok?"


    Yang Fan frowned, he felt a barrier preventing him from continuing to sense. Yang Fan subconsciously thought that this was just a small test in the test, so he simply released all his souls and slammed into the barrier.


    however......


    Click!


    The sound of a hard object breaking apart was very obvious in this calm space.


    The black monk and Lei Zi looked in the direction of the statue, and they saw a crack on the statue''s cheek.


    "this is!!!"


    Lei Zi was extremely shocked.


    The statue used to test the talent is very hard. This is the master of this immortal mound when he was hunted and killed by the three of the Tiangongyuan and hid in the ancient battlefield. It was built with his life''s hard work, even if he suffered from the big Luo Jinxian strong blew up. It is impossible to blow up the statue.


    "I really didn''t expect that the statue built before the master fell was damaged. Master, did you feel this?"


    Lei Zi finally couldn''t sit still, his body was swaying, which was an expression of extreme excitement.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Before the two of them were shocked, the statue came again, with more and more cracks on it, but Leizi didn''t stop it. He hoped that Yang Fan''s talent would be able to break through the statue. In this case...


    boom!


    When Yang Fan broke through that barrier with his spirit, the statue broke and exploded into dozens of pieces of different sizes.


    At the moment the statue exploded, Yang Fan''s spirit was also forced to withdraw, and he withdrew from the state of detecting talent.


    "Congratulations, for winning the first stage."


    Lei Zi looked at Yang Fan as if he was looking at some treasure, and he did not leave for a moment.


    The black-clothed monk''s face was not very good-looking, he never thought that his talent was so different from Yang Fan, which made him feel jealous.


    "The second level, look at your cultivation talent."


    Lei Zi waved his hand, and several exercises appeared out of thin air in front of the two of them.


    "These three exercises are not difficult to practice. I want you to fully master them within an hour."


    "Remember, there are only three stages in this level. The first one to win twice will enter the final level, and the other person...die."


    Lei Zi''s tone revealed killing intent, he was not just talking.


    Yang Fan remained unmoved. In fact, many of the fallen powerhouses would choose to do this when selecting inheritors, because they didn''t want to pass it on.


    Lei Zi gave Yang Fan and the black-clothed monk the same exercises, two auxiliary exercises, one attacking exercises, just a glance at Yang Fan knew that these three exercises were not simple, and the level reached at least the middle level.


    The Holy Step of Mingxin


    "Fenfeng Fist"


    "The Immortal Change"


    The two randomly chose a place, and then arranged a real thing around them so as not to be disturbed.


    Yang Fan picked up the first skill-based step technique. This technique is similar to Xian Wuzong''s "Fen Tian Xian Bu", but "Ming Xin Sheng Bu" is even more powerful. How could the exercises used by an immortal king be compared to the exercises used by the outer disciples of Xianwu Zong.


    Yang Fan quickly finished reading "Sacred Step of Mingxin", then closed the exercises, but opened the system interface in his mind, and the exercises appeared in the column of personal attributes, but he is still in the stage of not learning.


    "System, how many insight points does it take to improve "Sacred Step of the Heart" to Consummation?"


    "Ten million."


    Yang Fan gave up immediately and chose to be promoted to proficient directly.


    "Ding, it consumes 3 million sentiment points, "Sacred Step of Mingxin" has been cultivated to the level of proficiency."


    It takes 10 million comprehension points for this intermediate level of cultivation technique to reach Consummation. Although Yang Fan has 20 million comprehension points, he really can¡¯t stand the flowers. The comprehension points can only be obtained by killing the monks. Only a few million.


    Soon, Yang Fan finished reading the remaining two exercises and spent six million perceptual points to reach the level of proficiency.


    Five minutes later, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes, there was information about the three exercises in his mind constantly, and Yang Fan got up after removing the formation.


    "Ok?"


    Lei Zi was immediately unhappy.


    "What are you doing? You are not allowed to interfere with your opponents while learning the exercises."


    "I have learned."


    The old man wanted to say something, but Yang Fan held back the rest of the words.


    "what did you say?"


    Lei Zi couldn''t believe it, the black monk opened his eyes.


    "I have learned these three exercises, is there any problem?"


    "Humph!"


    Leizi was a little angry, said.


    "Boy. I admit that your talent is very good, but even how powerful it is, it is impossible to learn it in such a short period of time. Not to mention you, even the master, there is no such a..."


    Before Lei Zi finished speaking the last word, he saw Yang Fan turned into a black-clothed monk, regardless of his aura or appearance, even if it was Xian Yuanli, he was exactly the same as the black-clothed monk.


    However, this is not over yet.


    I saw Yang Fan, who had become a black-clothed monk, stepped on weird steps. With every step he took, his whole person appeared ten meters away out of thin air. At the same time, Yang Fan squeezed the method and blasted out his fists. The two flames blew out with a gust of wind. The wind and the fire were glued together, causing the power to explode at least three times.


    "This is "Fenfeng Fist" and "Sacred Step of Mingxin"!"


    Lei Zi couldn''t help taking a breath.

 Chapter 677： The so-called fourth level (for subscription)

    "Not only that, but I actually learned how to become a fairy!"


    Lei Zi was shocked.


    The Heavenly Immortal Transformation is a high-level transformation technique. Although it is not as good as the 72 Transformation, the monks in the Celestial Immortal Realm or below, using this technique, the Taiyi Golden Fairyland experts cannot see through.


    "You... really a cultivator."


    Lei Zi couldn''t help nodding, no matter how much words he could not express his feelings at this time.


    At this time, Lei Zi looked at the black-clothed monk again, his eyes full of badness.


    "You better stop."


    The black-clothed monk was a little scared, stopped, his body trembling.


    "You lost in the first two stages. Even if you learn these three exercises now, you still lose. I said before that only one person can enter the next stage, then you can only die."


    Lei Zi slowly raised his right hand, and an invisible light appeared in his hand.


    "Leave a last word for your ten breath time."


    "Senior, I have a very good talent. Although I can''t match him, I can definitely become a real fairy after giving me 100,000 years."


    "Five breaths are over."


    "Oh, one hundred thousand years to become a true immortal? This kind of talent for cultivation is actually ashamed to say that one hundred thousand years can be a true immortal, even if it is fifty thousand years, I am not too bad."


    The black-clothed monk sweated heavily on his forehead, and he reached into his arms and felt for something.


    "There are two breaths left, do you have any other last words?"


    The light in Leizi''s hand became more and more condensed, and anyone with a brain knew that the light was terrifying.


    "Made, old man, you forced me."


    Suddenly, the black-clothed monk yelled, and took out a purple talisman seal from his arms, surrounded by runes.


    The talisman seal was taken out, and the black-clothed monk immediately crushed it. The whole body was wrapped in a white barrier, and waves of space appeared on it. The talisman seal was a teleportation talisman.


    "Oh? There is actually an advanced void teleporter."


    Lei Zi was surprised, but he didn''t care. He lifted his left hand and pinched the magic arts in the air, and the fluctuations in the space around the black monk suddenly became stronger, and the whole figure began to become transparent, which was a sign that he was about to teleport away.


    Seeing that Lei Zi was still making gestures, the black monk laughed suddenly.


    "Die old man, don''t waste it in vain. Once this advanced void teleportation is activated, unless you are a strong person in Da Luo Jin Wonderland, it cannot be interrupted. Is it possible that you are still Da Luo Jin Xian?"


    Lei Zi remained unmoved, and with his last gesture, the white light that wrapped the black monk suddenly began to weaken, the surrounding spatial fluctuations began to stabilize, and finally disappeared.


    The black monk''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    He knows that he is dead, let''s not say that he failed to break through the level. Just now, he said that at least the powerhouse of Da Luojin Wonderland can interrupt the transmission. Then the old man in front of him...


    Thinking of this, the black-clothed monk lost his strength and collapsed to the ground, his eyes beginning to be absent.


    Whoosh!


    Lei Zi waved his right hand forward, and the light in his hand plunged directly into the body of the black-clothed monk.


    Click!


    As soon as the light entered the black-clothed monk''s body, his external skin began to become dry and wrinkled, losing moisture, just like a mummy that had been left for a long time.


    Gradually, Yang Fan felt that the black monk''s breath of life was disappearing. In less than three minutes, he completely turned into a corpse, his hair turned white due to the passing of vitality, his teeth and hair fell out, and his bones were as thin as wood.


    When he died, Leizi let a cultivator of Heavenly Wonderland die silently with a ray of light. Yang Fan saw the whole process in his eyes, and the black-clothed cultivator didn''t have the slightest pain on his face.


    A gust of wind blew, the black monk turned into dust and was blown away.


    This means Yang Fan can also do it, but it will take a certain amount of time, and the target must also be controlled and unable to move.


    "Come on, come with me, and accept the master''s inheritance."


    Lei Zi walked ahead, and Yang Fan followed closely behind.


    The two came to a spring location, and the spring water separated to the two sides, revealing a path.


    Yang Fan walked into it and found that the scenery in front of him had changed, and he came to a strange secret room.


    The secret room is very clean.


    The cleanness here means that there are few furnishings, and it is not enough to describe it as impoverished.


    There are a large number of paintings on the walls of the secret room, what Yang Fan can''t understand, there is nothing else.


    "What is this level? Look at the painting?"


    Lei Zi shook his head, did not speak, but walked aside and silently stared at Yang Fan. To be precise, he should be watching Yang Fan''s behavior.


    Yang Fan shrugged and was ok, and began to observe the surrounding paintings carefully.


    The painting was very ordinary. Yang Fan learned to accept the scene of Xuanyuanlong himself and used his powerful sword intent to carefully sense the painting on the wall. However, after five or six minutes, he still saw nothing.


    "System, help me identify what is unusual about this painting."


    "Ding, this appraisal needs to consume half a million points."


    With half a million points, Yang Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely, the system asking price was too high, but Yang Fan still chose to appraise.


    "Ding! The test is complete, and the author of the painting has laid out a powerful rhythm array on it. To start it, a strong heart is needed."


    Happy...


    Yang Fan was speechless, he didn''t even know what Lexin was, let alone need a strong Lexin.


    Wait, happy?


    Yang Fan suddenly thought of something. He immediately opened his property page and saw that he was now a Level 9 musician.


    The spring of thought was opened, and Yang Fan immediately figured it out. He immediately bought various musical instruments in the mall and separated several clones to control it.


    Leizi on the side saw something stupid. He hadn''t seen what Yang Fan took out, so he didn''t know it was a musical instrument.


    Musical instruments such as stereos, electronic organs, and guzheng have been prepared.


    Lei Zi, who was always on the sidelines, was shocked as a classical music of "Training the Silk Opera" sounded, and scenes that he had never seen before appeared before him.


    This is the power of a ninth-level musician, who can incorporate his imagined pictures or memories into the sound, and can completely sink the middleman into it.


    From the sceneries on the screen, Yang Fan had a general guess that a beautiful woman in the painting should be the Taoist companion of the strong immortal king, but for other reasons, she died in a battle, and then the immortal king A scene of fighting with three immortals and an immortal emperor.


    So Yang Fan thought about it and decided to come to a classic song.


    It just so happens that among Yang Fan''s favorite songs, "Liansi Opera" fits well.


    As Yang Fan sank into it, the feeling of sadness became more and more obvious. Gradually, the painting on the wall seemed to come to life, and there was a sigh of sound from inside, playing with Yang Fan.

 Chapter 678： Han Xiangzi, one of the Eight Immortals (for subscription)

    The sudden sound of Xiao Sheng made Yang Fan recover from the music, and his eyes stopped on the painting.


    Yang Fan could feel that the owner of this fairy mound had been attracted by his own music, and he who remained in the painting began to echo his own music.


    Four minutes later, the music was over, and the entire secret room fell into a dead silence before.


    And Lei Zi also awoke from the music, just now it was fantastic, and the scenes in front of him evoked his good memories.


    "I think I should have passed this fourth level."


    At this moment, Yang Fan spoke.


    However, it was not Lei Zi who answered Yang Fan, but the applause from the painting.


    Yang Fan followed the sound and found an illusory figure walking out of the painting. He disappeared from the original painting, as if the character in the painting came out alive.


    "Young man, you are very good. I have never seen a monk with such a powerful heart."


    The coming scholar dressed up in his thirties and forties, dressed in white, with a Xiao hanging around his waist, with a restrained breath, Yang Fan could not see through his realm at all.


    "Are you the owner of this immortal mound? The fallen fairy king?"


    Although he couldn''t see through the realm of the coming person, Yang Fan was sure that the coming person was just a ray of remnant soul. It would be difficult to maintain it for a period of time, so Yang Fan was not worried about the danger.


    Remnant Soul nodded and said.


    "You can call me Han Xiangzi, I''m good at rhythm, and I usually like music."


    Han Xiangzi''s tone is flat, but there are other meanings in his tone.


    "Han Xiangzi? Is one of the Eight Immortals Han Xiangzi, the one who uses Xiao as a weapon?"


    Yang Fan subconsciously said.


    Han Xiangzi was shocked, but his face was expressionless.


    "How do you know the Eight Immortals?"


    Han Xiangzi had a feeling in his heart, but felt that it might not be too big, and said with excitement.


    "Are you from Kunlun Star?"


    Yang Fan said again.


    At this time, Han Xiangzi could no longer sit still, the expression on his face had already betrayed him.


    "Yes, I do come from Kunlun Star, how did you know?"


    "Because I am also from Kunlun Star, but it is no longer called by this name, but Earth."


    After that, Yang Fan condensed the appearance of the earth in the air.


    "That''s it!"


    After Han Xiangzi saw the look of the earth, he was instantly clear.


    "This is just the name you mortals take. This planet is actually made of Kunlun Mountain. The real name should be Kunlun Star."


    "Kunlun Mountain itself? But there is already Kunlun Mountain on the earth, in China."


    Yang Fan became more and more puzzled, feeling that there were many things he didn''t know.


    "You are right. It is indeed Kunlun Mountain, but it is the core of Kunlun Mountain. The rules of the Heavenly Dao collapsed, and a large amount of spiritual energy scattered into the chaotic void. The immortal world is no longer suitable for cultivation. If this continues, the world will suffer. ."


    "Senior, you mean, this is the coming of the Age of Doom?"


    Yang Fan vaguely guessed something. The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not tell the earth too much because of his weak strength.


    "Because a lot of spiritual energy is passing away, even the saints can''t control it. For this reason, the six saints decided to abandon the car to protect the handsome, separate the people, and then restrict the dangerous places with powerful formations, and then remove the rest. Aura is poured into the isolated place, and that place has a new name. It''s called an accessory space."


    "There are four ancillary spaces of this kind. Its predecessor is the four continents of Kunlun Immortal Domain. Believe you should know what the four continents are?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "But I don''t quite understand why I should be isolated. Are the low-strength fairy gods and demons in these four auxiliary spaces? Why not put all the auras into Kunlun Star?"


    Han Xiangzi shook his head. He was not surprised that Yang Fan had such an idea. In fact, he wanted to ask the same question when Six Saints did it.


    "Nine-nine percent of the human race is not a cultivator, but those demon races have a large part. If all the auras are given to the human race, then over time, those fairy gods and monsters who lose their aura will die and lose The spiritual energy and the physical body will gradually become ordinary. Anyway, the life of the fairy gods and monsters is also life. So the final six saints decided to allocate the remaining 80% of the spiritual energy to the four auxiliary spaces, and the rest to Kunlun Star."


    "Not only that, the formation method that protects Kunlun Star does not preserve the aura, which means that the aura will become thinner and thinner until it disappears. This is the end of the law."


    "why?"


    "There is no shortage of powerful monks in the human race. If they can preserve the spiritual energy without passing away, over time, there will be only a few powerful ones. If they have to make trouble and lose the protection of the fairy gods, who will take care of it? Aura gives the Terran a buffer time of about a thousand years. If nothing else, Kunlun Star''s aura is running out at this time, and you can cultivate to the fit period at most."


    Fitting period...


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched a little, and he was only in the primordial age when he was on the Blue Star.


    But when you think about it, Han Xiangzi is right. There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is the king. Without the immortal gods, those monks who are not immortal in the world are destined to fight for the cultivation resources, which will lead to the charcoal of life, presumably those big men thought of this, and this did not have the idea of ??preserving aura.


    "Don''t worry, the four ancillary spaces are enveloped by powerful formations, which isolate the path to Kunlun Star. Although the sealing power of the formations will weaken over time, it has only been more than a thousand years and the strength is strong. The monster beasts cannot pass the formation, but those weak monsters may pass the formation."


    "I have a question, is it possible that Kunlun Immortal Domain is about to fall like this?"


    There is no way to go on like this. One day, Kunlun Immortal Territory will be destroyed, especially if the aura is completely lost, no one knows what will happen.


    Han Xiangzi was silent.


    After a long time, he finally spoke.


    "It''s not impossible."


    "any solution?"


    Yang Fan asked eagerly.


    "Find the origin stone of the heavenly path, or the origin stone of the avenue, which contains the origin of the heavenly path and the origin of the avenue, and then let a powerful person at least the immortal emperor level replace the original origin of the heavenly path with this stone. It will be repaired, and in this way, the aura will slowly recover."


    "Isn''t it simple?"


    "simple?"


    Han Xiangzi sneered and shook his head.


    "what happened again?"


    "Do you know what the Origin Stone of Heaven and Dao Origin Stone are?"


    Han Xiangzi condensed two stones with different colors but the same shape.


    Yang Fan shook his head, feeling that things were never simple.

 Chapter 679： The law of sanctification (for subscription)

    "Heaven''s Origin Stone, fused with it, can allow quasi-sage-level powerhouses to directly enter the sage level. The Dao Origin Stone is even more difficult. It can allow the sages of the combined Dao realm to directly enter the Dao-level. This kind of treasure is like me. How can you have this kind of strength. Even if you have it, you can''t keep it."


    Yang Fan looked at it, but at the first glance, Yang Fan felt that these two types of stones were very ordinary, and they were not famous from the outside.


    "Then how do I get this origin stone?"


    "I don''t know, I only know that this kind of stone is a treasure even for a saint. Moreover, even if I have this kind of stone, I will first make myself holy. You have been in the fairyland for so many years, you should understand the fairyland The danger is no safer than in a dangerous place. Besides, even if I become a holy, I can¡¯t find a way back to Kunlun Immortal Territory."


    "Why? Didn''t Senior come to the Celestial Immortal Realm through searching?"


    Yang Fan was shocked. Doesn''t this mean that even if he is sanctified without systematic help, doesn''t it mean that he can''t even return to the earth?


    The most important thing is that the system also said that it is necessary to refine the Boundary Breaking Talisman and the Void Junction Talisman, and also to find a place where these two types of seals can be used, no matter which one is too difficult.


    "No, at the time the Kunlun Immortal Realm''s Heavenly Dao was basically destroyed, and the entire Immortal Domain was in turmoil. After all the immortals were calmed down, they parted ways. Some chose to seal themselves in one place and wait for the day when the Heavenly Dao was restored; some chose Stay unwilling to go out and find a way out."


    "And I have other Eight Immortals, and I chose to go out to find a way out. Our Eight Immortals chose to team up with some Bodhisattvas and Buddhas of Buddhism. However, I didn''t expect to encounter spatial turbulence. I and the other Eight Immortals were separated. But I''m not bad. Fortunately, I came to this heavenly fairyland with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva."


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but sigh, how terrible it is to be able to make a space storm that a strong immortal king can''t resist.


    Han Xiangzi seemed to see Yang Fan''s thoughts and said.


    "My strength was only improved after I came to the Celestial Realm. I have to say that the spiritual energy and cultivation resources of the Celestial Celestial Realm are indeed much more than those of the Kunlun Celestial Realm. I have cultivated from Taiyi Golden Immortal to Immortal Realm. It took more than one million years for the Wang level."


    One million years...


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely. It took you a million years to cultivate to the fairy king, and the system allowed me to cultivate to the fairy king for one hundred and fifty years, and to cultivate to the fairy emperor in two hundred years. What should I do? I am desperate.


    When Han Xiangzi saw Yang Fan''s stunned expression, he thought Yang Fan was shocked by this talent, and immediately showed a knowing smile.


    "Don''t envy me, talents are destined by God. I think you are talented at the fifth level of the fairyland, but your strength can be comparable to the gods. Among the monks I have seen, you can achieve this kind of achievement. More than ten fingers index. Tell me how long you have been practicing."


    Han Xiangzi put his hands behind his back, showing a masterful demeanor.


    "Uh! This..."


    Yang Fan hesitated, and was considering whether to tell his true cultivation time, after all, it was too low.


    "Why, is it too long, I''m sorry to say it?"


    Han Xiangzi seemed to have guessed Yang Fan''s mind, and continued.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, no matter how bad your talent is, you still have to be my heir. Being able to meet people from the same hometown in countless universes far away can only say that we are very destined."


    "Actually, my real cultivation time is only seventeen years."


    Han Xiangzi: "......"


    Lei Zi: "..."


    If it weren''t for both of them to be phantoms, I''m afraid they would have puffed to the ground at this time.


    "Are you coaxing me? How could someone be able to reach the earth immortal in seventeen years, which the gods and demons of the prehistoric period could not do. No, I should have never heard of it."


    "This is real."


    After speaking, Yang Fan directly relaxed his spiritual consciousness, allowing Han Xiangzi to scan his body up and down.


    call!


    For a long time, Han Xiangzi tested dozens of times, and each time the result was 17 years, Yang Fan''s current bone age is only about 33 years.


    What can you do in thirty-three years? When he was still the Eight Immortals of the Heavenly Court, he casually took a nap, I am afraid that more than 33 years have passed.


    "you......"


    After speaking the first word, Han Xiangzi realized that he could no longer praise Yang Fan in words.


    "One day, you will become a saint, but I suggest you become a saint with strength instead of integrating the origin of the heavenly stone."


    Trying to calm the excitement, Han Xiangzi said.


    "Why is this? Is there any difference between the two?"


    "If you are in the Kunlun Immortal Territory, there are three ways to become holy. One is to become a saint by virtue, but this method is almost impossible in the Celestial Immortal Territory. I have been here for more than a million years and have never heard of anyone. Merit sanctification. Merit sanctification is the weakest of the three methods of sanctification."


    "The second method is to slay the three corpses to become a holy. This method is quite common in the Celestial Realm. At least four of the eight saint belts on the bright side are slain."


    "The strength of this method of sanctification is not bad. For example, the six saints of Kunlun Immortal Territory have several of them who use this method to become sanctified. The strength of the three methods is in the middle level."


    "This third one is very powerful, that is, to be sanctified by force, without any external force, and completely break the shackles imposed by heaven on the body with his own strength. This kind of sanctification is the most powerful of the three kinds of people. The strong one is also the closest to the sage of the Hedao realm.


    "So strong? Wouldn''t the first two methods of sanctification fail the latter?"


    Yang Fan was shocked. If he was really so strong, then he would definitely choose the third method to become a holy.


    "Senior has been here for more than one million years. Have you ever heard of any saint who became holy with strength?"


    Although he didn''t know how to become a saint with strength, Yang Fan could also guess that it was definitely not easy to achieve.


    "Yes, as far as I know, two people should be sanctified by strength."


    Han Xiangzi thought for a while and said.


    "who is it?"


    "The first **** in the Celestial Realm seems to be called the **** Lord. I don''t know what it is called. He is also the number one saint in history, but that was also a long time ago. The second saint is Bing God Bingxuexin."


    "Why is there her again?"


    Yang Fan subconsciously said.


    "Oh? You know the ice **** Bing Xuexin?"


    This time it was Han Xiangzi''s turn to be surprised.


    "Why didn''t I know her? I saw her when I was still in the lower realm. She looks pretty. I really didn''t expect her to become a saint with strength."


    "You actually saw the ice **** Bing Xuexin? So you are a descendant of the ice god? No, it''s impossible! You came from Kunlun Star, across countless universes, how could you be her descendant!!!"

 Chapter 680： The cause of the fall (for subscription)

    However, the answer to Han Xiangzi was an ice curse.


    In the end, Han Xiangzi admitted that Yang Fan was a descendant of the Ice God. With the means left by the Ice God, no one had ever been able to obtain the Ice God Curse through other methods.


    Whether it is the soul seizing the house, or grafting blood, etc., it is impossible.


    "Senior, you continue, isn''t there a fourth kind?"


    Han Xiangzi was speechless. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan had such a big background, and the descendants of Ice God were indeed a very good identity.


    "This fourth type is naturally a fusion of the Origin Stone of the Heavenly Dao, but this kind of thing is very rare, even rarer than the Chaos Spirit Treasure. Every time it appears, it will cause the robbing of the saints. How can the monks who are not saints grab it? So since the birth of the Celestial Celestial Realm, only three people have been sanctified by this method. I won¡¯t say much about who they are, and you will know about it in the future. And there is a drawback of using this method, that is strength. It''s hard to improve."


    "System, how much is the price of Tiandao Origin Stone and Avenue Origin Stone?"


    "100 million and 500 million points. Remind the host that if the host wants to be sanctified by this method, this system strongly does not recommend it."


    Yang Fan heard the solemnity from the tone of the system.


    "why?"


    "The origin stone produced by this system comes from other immortal realms. Heavenly Dao and Dao are different. If you use sanctification rashly, it will only be marked as heresy by Heavenly Dao and Dao and will be eliminated."


    "..."


    Yang Fan was speechless. In fact, he wouldn''t use this method to become holy. To become holy, he must become the strongest kind.


    "If this is the case, I won''t worry about it anymore. After I earn enough opportunities in the future, I will return to Blue Star, and then I will start to repair the way of heaven.


    Yang Fan is looking forward to the scene of aura recovery on Blue Star.


    "So that''s it, I understand, I will choose the path of power to become holy."


    Han Xiangzi showed a relieved smile.


    "Senior, there is one thing I don''t understand, why are you being chased by the people of Tiangongyuan?"


    Yang Fan guessed slightly from the painting, but there was too little information.


    "It''s because of my Taoist companion Xuanyuanqin."


    "Xuanyuanqin, Xuanyuan family? What is the relationship between Xuanyuanlong and seniors?"


    Han Xiangzi frowned, a little surprised that Yang Fan knew the name.


    "How do you know this name? He has fallen for hundreds of thousands of years."


    Without thinking about it, Yang Fan directly took out a hosta with a few words faintly engraved on it.


    "Give it to Chu Chu."


    "This is the jade hairpin given to Xuanyuan Qishang''s wife Guan Chuchu by the mother of the Xuanyuan family. How can you have this?"


    Han Xiangzi said excitedly.


    He felt the breath of other people on it, even Xuanyuanlong''s.


    "Actually, I am the descendant of Xuanyuanlong, and I have the task of destroying Tiangongyuan."


    After that, Yang Fan roughly talked about how to enter the Xuanyuanlong Heritage Site.


    "I really didn''t expect Xuanyuanlong to escape to the lower realm. No wonder I haven''t found him after searching in Xianyu for so long."


    "In fact, this matter is very simple to say. When Xuanyuan Qishang married Guan Chu Chu, the daughter of the Sect Master of the Demon Sect, this matter was known to the people of Tiangongyuan, and Tiangongyuan felt that it had lost a lot of face. Having a child, this makes the senior management of Tiangongyuan angry."


    "However, Xuanyuan Qishang is very powerful, even the head of Tiangongyuan Wang Chi is not necessarily his opponent. So he led the crowd to attack Guan Chuchu, imprisoning her soul, and then waited in the back mountain of Tiangongyuan. Xuanyuan Qishang went to rescue him, and then took the opportunity to besiege him."


    "Later they succeeded. Both Guan Chuchu and Xuanyuan Qishang were beheaded, and their souls were imprisoned in the Houshan Forbidden Land, and they would be tortured for eternity. As for their daughter Xuanyuan Wanrong, they seemed to have drawn out bad memories. Now I¡¯m the host of the South Building of Tiangongyuan. Not many people know about this, plus Tiangongyuan has issued a seal of order, Xuanyuan Wanrong never knows her identity."


    "After that, the Xuanyuan family was annihilated by the people of the Tiangongyuan. Only Xuanyuanlong escaped. My Dao Lu Xuanyuanqin died on the day of the annihilation. Since then, I have forged a death feud with the Tiangongyuan. Once, I I took the opportunity to sneak attack on an inner disciple of the fairy king realm in Tiangongyuan. It was later discovered that they sent dozens of immortal kings and one immortal to arrest me, but they were all dead by me. You must know what happened afterwards. ."


    "Okay, I don''t have much time. You will naturally understand this later. Since you are already Xuanyuanlong''s heir, then I don''t think I need to accept you as the heir. After all, Xuanyuanlong''s inheritance must Better than mine. Come on, sit in front of this painting, and feel it carefully, I believe it will be of great help to you. Then you will integrate the core of this fairy tomb. Don''t underestimate this fairy tomb, this is a must There is no problem with the abundant innate spirit treasure, and it is no problem to resist the self-detonation of the powerful person in the Great Luojin Fairyland, but the premise is that you can have enough strength to stimulate."


    Han Xiangzi''s illusory figure faded away, and Yang Fan knew that he still hadn''t much time left.


    "it is good!"


    Yang Fan came to the biggest picture, cross-legged, leaving his back for the two of them, not worrying about any danger.


    As Yang Fan''s mind was immersed in the picture, a lingering feeling flowed into his soul, and a lot of information came.


    Yang Fan opened his eyes abruptly. In that message, there was the feeling of Han Xiangzi''s cultivation, and this kind of magic magic is too powerful. Yang Fan believes that he has learned these exercises and dealing with the Golden Wonderland is not a problem. Although he can''t beat him, he can retreat safely.


    I don''t know how long it took, until Yang Fan opened his eyes again, only Leizi was left in front of him.


    "Huh? Where''s Senior Han Xiangzi?"


    "Master, the old master''s last remnant soul has disappeared, he has completely fallen, and there is no chance of resurrection."


    Leizi looked dim, revealing sadness.


    "You just called me master?"


    "Yes, master, before the old master disappears, tell me, when you merge the core, I will follow the master wholeheartedly."


    There was something floating in Leizi''s hand with a star.


    Yang Fan took it, and after a while, he refined the core and imprinted his own imprint of the soul.


    At the moment when Yang Fan completely merged with the core, Yang Fan''s divine sense covered the entire celestial mound, seeing all the places thoroughly.


    "Huh, the preacher actually found some magic weapons?"


    In Yang Fan''s divine consciousness, the preacher sneakily stuffed a gourd-like object into the storage ring, but the lord did not find it during the whole process.


    "Although more than a month has passed, there is still a period of time. We will try to integrate the avenue stone here and try to break into the heavenly fairyland."


    After completely controlling this immortal mound, Yang Fan already knew that there were some avenue rule stones, but there were only two types, water attribute and fire attribute.

 Chapter 681： Master the road rules (subscription required)

    "Master, these are all the avenue rule stones left by the old master."


    In front of Leizi, there were about thirty complete Dao Rule Stones floating, and the two types of rule stones each took up half.


    The red one is the rule stone of the avenue of fire, and the blue one is the rule stone of the avenue of water.


    Yang Fan sat cross-legged on the ground, waved his big hand, and 30 stones of avenue rules were placed in front of him.


    Picking up a fire-attribute avenue stone, Yang Fan carefully sensed it with his spiritual sense. Regrettably, in Yang Fan''s current state, he couldn''t feel anything at all.


    "Master, if you want to comprehend the avenue of fire, you can best comprehend it in a hot place. That can increase the success rate."


    Lei Zi reminded that he knew what Yang Fan wanted to do.


    "It''s okay, I just want to try it."


    After speaking, Yang Fan deliberately penetrated into it.


    When the divine consciousness entered the stone of the avenue''s rules, I felt that the whole person was wrapped in a fiery flame, but fortunately, it was still within Yang Fan''s tolerance.


    When the divine consciousness touched the hot flame, Yang Fan urged the Chaos Five Elements Art in his heart to try to absorb the flame.


    "It''s really a powerful technique to be able to absorb it."


    What Yang Fan didn''t expect was that the flame of the Chaos Five Elements Secret Art had just been used. But that wisp is nothing to the overall flame. But Yang Fan had just absorbed for more than a minute, and he didn''t even have one hundred thousandths of the whole. At this rate, he didn''t know when he could absorb it.


    Moreover, the system has said before that it needs to absorb at least ten to be able to control the avenue of fire.


    No, absolutely not, because I have a unique talent, how could I spend my time on absorbing it.


    "System, turn on the absorption function."


    "Ding, it was successfully opened and is being absorbed."


    Lei Zi on the side was shocked when he saw that Yang Fan was able to absorb the rules in the Dao Stone. Certain people in the Celestial Immortal Territory could not absorb it in a specific place, but Yang Fan did not absorb it so quickly.


    Just when Lei Zi sighed, he suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    In front of him, ten fire avenue stones were suspended in front of Yang Fan, and then he saw with his eyes that the rules of fire in the ten avenue stones actually drilled out of thin air, then attracted by Yang Fan¡¯s body, and then penetrated In his physical body.


    Not only that, Leizi saw that the color of the ten Great Avenue of Fire stones was rapidly fading, and he felt that the rules inside were disappearing rapidly.


    "This this..."


    Lei Zi opened his mouth wide and was speechless for a long time.


    After about five minutes, the ten fire avenue stones had turned into ordinary stones, fell to the ground, and smashed directly into powder.


    "call!"


    For a long time, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes, a flame flickering in his eyes.


    Hum!


    Yang Fan stretched out a finger, and a ball of flame burst out of nowhere. The flame was ordinary, without any breath or energy, but when Leizi saw it, his eyes almost protruded.


    "Master... actually has control of the Avenue of Fire."


    Leizi was breathing fast. Although he was just a tool spirit of Xianzhong, he knew how difficult it is to control a kind of Dao rule.


    And just now, he witnessed that a kid in the fairyland took about a cup of tea to master the rules of the road of fire.


    "go with!"


    Yang Fan waved his hand, set up the next formation in front of him, and then threw the small flame over.


    The small flame swayed with the wind, as if it could be blown out at any time.


    Just for a moment, the small flame hit the barrier of the formation, instantly becoming bigger, and then wrapped the formation, Yang Fan felt the rich rules of the avenue of fire in the flames.


    Less than a second after the flame enveloped the formation, the formation was broken.


    Yang Fan was overjoyed, somewhat surprised.


    Although the formation level that Yang Fan arranged casually just now was only Level 4, it was able to withstand a full blow from the fifth-tier powerhouse in the Heavenly Wonderland. But after mastering the rules of fire, a small flame broke this formation.


    If it was in the past, Yang Fan wanted to get rid of this level of formation, without using the means of formation, he would also need to start a full blow in the super game mode.


    At the same time, within Yang Fan''s dantian, one of the five gray light beams suddenly lit up, and the red fiery red radiated radiantly. This was the promotion of the Chaos Overlord that represented Yang Fan, and it had completed one-fifth of it.


    "It''s too strong, I really don''t know. If I master all the five elements'' Dao rules, what level my Chaos Tyrant will be promoted to, is it the Eucharist?"


    Yang Fan picked up the blue water avenue stone again and murmured.


    Boom! ! !


    Leizi seemed to have heard the big secret.


    Chaos Overlord, how is this possible? This physique was possessed by only one person, and that was the first **** of chaos in the sky fairyland.


    The Lord of Chaos relied on this physique to promote the Chaos Five Elements Body to the Overlord Body, and then the Holy Body. Then break through to the level of saints through the Eucharist.


    In the end, the Eucharist broke through to the divine body, becoming the most powerful divine spirit.


    Does the master still want to absorb the road of water?


    Lei Zi had this idea in his mind.


    "what?"


    Yang Fan suddenly let out a startled suspicion and looked at himself, and found that his realm had broken through to the eighth floor of the Earth Wonderland.


    "Is it because I have mastered the avenue of fire? Leave it alone, first absorb the avenue of water."


    In this way, Yang Fan followed the law, using the system to absorb all the rules in the ten water avenue stones.


    After another five minutes, ten ordinary stones turned into powder and dissipated, representing that Yang Fan had mastered another kind of avenue rule.


    Lei Zi smiled bitterly, when was it so simple to master the rules of the road. Ordinary people who want to control a certain avenue rule must absorb at least a hundred avenue rule stones, who knows that their master only needs ten yuan.


    Hum!


    At this time, Yang Fan''s cultivation base was breaking through at an extremely fast speed, and he reached the tenth-layer peak of Earth Wonderland in the blink of an eye, and the trend continued.


    Yang Fan couldn''t sit still now. He didn''t want to overcome the calamity here. To overcome the calamity, he also had to be in front of the lord and the preacher.


    Before he knew it, Yang Fan had regarded the two as one of his few partners in this fairyland.


    To be honest, Yang Fan liked the combination and character of this man and beast.


    "Congratulations to the master for mastering the two avenue rules."


    Seeing Yang Fan got up, Lei Zi hurried forward to congratulate him.


    "Well, time has passed for a long time, it''s time to go out."


    However, just when Yang Fan wanted to urge the two people of Xianzhong to send out, other thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "It''s not in a hurry, just take advantage of this to re-refine the six puppets."


    After these ten years, there were more than six monks above the Heavenly Wonderland that Yang Fan killed, plus the physical body of this Taiyi Golden Wonderland. If successful, Yang Fan''s strength would explode.

 Chapter 682： New Six Ways Payne (seeking subscription)

    Black Death, the three true wonderlands of Kendo Valley, and some cultivators of the Heavenly Wonderland who were previously killed when snatching the Thousand Chance Umbrella, after careful calculation, there were nearly ten strong bodies above the Heavenly Wonderland.


    These physical bodies are very well preserved, so as long as Yang Fan wants, he can refine these into six penins at any time.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan could no longer sit still and directly sacrificed six corpses.


    "This is... the black death?"


    Although Leizi is the spirit of the immortal tomb, it does not mean that he is monitoring every corner of the immortal tomb all the time, so he was shocked when he saw the black dead body.


    Black Death is the realm of Taiyi Golden Fairy. In the entire Immortal Tomb, except for him, it is the strongest Black Death, but looking at the monk in the entire Immortal Tomb, there is only one monk who has just entered the Taiyi Golden Fairyland. How could it be killed? The black death on the third floor of Taiyi Jinxian.


    "Don''t be surprised, I fought and killed the person on the first floor of the Taiyi Golden Immortal. He wanted to kill me, so I had to do it."


    The corners of Leizi''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    In addition, he also saw three corpses from True Wonderland and two corpses from the eighth floor of Heavenly Wonderland.


    The three corpses in the true fairyland were the fat monk from Kendo Valley, Lin Yang with a scar on his forehead, and the female monk Jiang Ting with a face of measles.


    "Don''t be surprised, I killed all these people."


    Lei Zi was speechless, how surprised he was, it was panic.


    Crossing two big realms to kill, everyone must be afraid.


    "I didn''t find the master''s talent, even the combat power is so strong. I just don''t know what the master did with these six corpses?"


    "You''ll know soon."


    Yang Fan showed a weird smile before immersing himself in the transformation of the corpse.


    To make six penins requires the use of yin and yang power, but Yang Fan possesses a higher level of yin and yang power. Condense them into small black sticks and insert them into these corpses. It''s just that when making the animal road, you need to unplug Jiang Ting''s clothes. The Leizi on the side can''t stand it anymore, and his owner has a necrophilia, so he turned around and didn''t look at it.


    After about half an hour, the six corpses had been transformed. In order to strengthen control, Yang Fan almost covered the six corpses with black sticks, so they looked nondescript.


    "Okay, Heizi, take a look."


    Lei Zi turned around cautiously, immediately startled. In front of him, six corpses had stood up and opened their eyes. But strangely, the eyes of the six corpses were all lavender waves. Although the body was moving, Leizi felt that these people were already dead. I am active now because other forces are controlling.


    "This is my Six Penn, each Penn has different abilities, and I have all Penn''s abilities."


    After all, Yang Fan directly controlled the six Penns and fought each other.


    However, the six Penn''s corpses are very different, and Heavenly Penn''s death alone can crush the other five Penn''s.


    In addition, Yang Fan''s own realm was too low, and there were not many original abilities of the strong body that could be used.


    "So strong?"


    Lei Zi was surprised that the strength that Black Death had exerted was at least the power of the tenth floor of True Wonderland, but only the fifth floor of Earth Wonderland controlled him.


    "Leizi, I will put away this immortal mound first, and I will let you out later if I need it. It''s been a long time here, and it''s time to go out."


    "Yes!"


    Lei Zi dared not complain.


    Immediately, Yang Fan moved his mind and drove the powerful magic weapon of the immortal mound, sending all the monks inside.


    In the corner of the immortal mound, the preacher and the lord are snatching for a magic weapon, who knows the next second. Jian Wudi, Ma Yun, Shi Zijin, Lu Ye and the preacher disappeared, and Xu Liqi, Qiao Peng and Xu Xin in another corner also disappeared.


    "I''m going, what''s going on, Taoist, is it your ghost?"


    The lord was about to touch the magic weapon, but who knew it would disappear in the blink of an eye. What is even more bizarre is that everyone has been teleported out of the fairy mound.


    "Mad, I still want to ask you."


    The preacher cursed and looked around, and found that his party had really left the immortal mound.


    "Look at it, the immortal mound has disappeared."


    Ma Yun exclaimed.


    Everyone looked and found that the huge immortal tomb had disappeared, and Yang Fan appeared in the same place.


    "Brother Yang."


    The lord was overjoyed and thought he would never see him again.


    "Yang Fan!!!"


    At this time, three figures came to Yang Fan''s side, but Xu Liqi, Qiao Peng and Xu Xin were three.


    "Now you don''t want to run away anymore, hurry back with me."


    Xu Liqi stepped forward and grabbed Yang Fan''s wrist, obviously not planning to give Yang Fan a chance to escape.


    "I said Xu Liqi, don''t you know whether men and women are married or not, and in such a blatant situation, although I am married, I don''t mind."


    Xu Liqi is pretty good-looking, and Yang Fan doesn''t mind being held by such a beauty.


    "you!"


    Xu Liqi let go of her hand subconsciously, her cheeks flushed.


    "You have to go back with me, otherwise I cannot become an inner disciple."


    Xu Liqi is conservative in her thinking, especially when she is holding the hand of a handsome man, even if there is no one else nearby, she feels very embarrassed.


    "What good do I have? And now I have one more thing to do. When I''m done, I can consider going back with you."


    Yang Fan thought for a while, there was less than half a year left before the pharmacist exchange meeting. Taking advantage of this time, he first broke through to the heavenly immortal and then went to the exchange meeting. After that, if nothing happened, he could return to the Immortal Wuzong.


    "This...how long will it take for you? If it''s not too long, I will give you a middle-grade magic weapon, and then you will go back with me."


    Yang Fan curled his lips, only one middle-grade magic weapon. You know, there are several top-grade magic weapons in the immortal mound, and Yang Fan is not lacking.


    But Yang Fan did not refuse.


    "Let''s take a look, wait until I finish that thing first, and then go back with you when I have time."


    After speaking, Yang Fan came to Jian Wudi and his party.


    "Apprentice, your realm has improved again."


    Jian Wudi sighed.


    At this time, other talents noticed that Yang Fan''s realm had reached the tenth floor of Earth Wonderland, and it was possible to break through at any time.


    "Fortunately, I have some opportunities in this fairy mound, and I have mastered some great roads."


    Quiet!


    The Lord Lu and the preacher stared.


    Ma Yun was equally surprised, only Jian Wudi and Shi Zijin remained calm.


    "Let''s leave this ancient battlefield first, if you still want to continue looking for opportunities, I will go out and wait for you first."


    The four people and one beast glanced at each other and chose to follow Yang Fan.


    "Let''s follow."


    Xu Liqi talked to Qiao Peng and Xu Xin.

 Chapter 683： Advance to Heavenly Wonderland (subscription required)

    "Taoist, do we want to follow?"


    Lord L¨¹he hesitated a little. Not long after he entered the ancient battlefield, he was going out again. He hadn''t obtained many good things yet, and he was a little unwilling.


    "I want to follow Brother Yang anyway. If you want to stay here, stay here."


    Ma Yun and Jian Wudi did not hesitate, and directly chose to follow Yang Fan.


    Shi Zijin followed closely.


    "Ugh!"


    Lord Lvy sighed, and had to follow the preacher.


    After another month, Yang Fan and his party left the ancient battlefield. At this time, the entrance of the battlefield was full of monks of various realms.


    Xu Liqi and the three also came out.


    The sudden emergence of a few people attracted the attention of all the monks.


    There is curiosity in these eyes, more greedy and malicious.


    The ancient battlefield came out soon after it started, nothing more than two possibilities.


    One is that the people who were brought with him suffered heavy casualties, and the second is that they got chance or a lot of magic weapons in it, but these monks believed it was the latter.


    Judging from the faces of some people in Yang Fan, they knew that they did not encounter any danger inside, so...


    "Tsk Tsk, Brother Yang, it seems we have been targeted."


    Lord Lu''s ears are very good, even if the monks lower their voices, they can''t escape his hearing.


    "Don''t worry about them, I want to find a place to cross the robbery first, and then set off to return to the Skyfire Dynasty."


    The preacher looked at Yang Fan, and still didn''t believe that Yang Fan''s realm improved so quickly.


    "Crossing the robbery? This is easy to handle, just need the Taoist priest to arrange the next formation, and then it''s fine."


    Master Lu scratched his head, he had never cared much about this matter.


    "It''s not working right now. I have to find someone where there is little smoke."


    "Well, I know where to cross the robbery in front, come with me."


    The preacher flew to the front, and everyone followed.


    Just when Yang Fan and his party left, a group of about thirty or forty monks followed behind secretly.


    "Boss, do we really want to follow? It feels like they are not easy to mess with."


    A young monk with only the third floor of the Earth Wonderland faced a middle-aged monk with a face full of flesh.


    "Nonsense, looking at their appearance, I must have obtained a lot of treasures inside. They only have a few people. How can you say that your boss has the strength of the fifth level of the real fairyland. Isn''t it easy to deal with them?"


    The middle-aged monk has a naked upper body, and there are many scars on his chest, giving people a feeling of irritation.


    "That is, with the strength of the boss, you only need to say a word, and those few people will hand it over. But boss, the two women in the group are very beautiful, can you make us cool after you play ?"


    "no problem."


    The middle-aged monk smiled with satisfaction.


    "Quickly keep up."


    Half an hour later, Yang Fan sat on a huge rock with a layer of formations around him. But Jian Wudi, Ma Yun, Preacher and others are on guard around the formation.


    "Boss, it looks like that kid is crossing the catastrophe. Should we take this opportunity to kill him?"


    The young monk who had spoken earlier, however, was greeted with loud applause.


    "Idiot, when they are officially very vigilant now, kill them now and die?"


    The middle-aged monk is not stupid, he noticed that three of these people could not see through the realm.


    "Senior Sister, he is going to cross the catastrophe. I really didn''t expect his realm to rise so quickly. The first time I met, it looked like he was in a fairyland."


    Xu Xin sighed.


    "It is indeed a human fairyland. We have achieved such an achievement in ten years. We Xianwu Sect can be regarded as a treasure."


    Xu Liqi is very curious about what achievements Yang Fan will achieve after returning to Xianwuzong. At the same time, she was also worried about Yang Fan, because the disciples of the Immortal Wuzong were not at peace, especially those like Yang Fan who became the outer disciples of the Immortal Wuzong in the Lower Realm would be "entertained" by those disciples who passed the examination in the Xianyu .


    At this moment in the formation, Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief and stretched his limbs. He had already broken through the bottleneck five minutes ago, but the dark clouds in the sky were gathering too slowly, and Yang Fan was a little impatient.


    "It''s too slow, that kind of heaven, anyway, you dare not deal with me how to deal with me, simply, nine thunder tribulations, you save time, I also save time. Why not take advantage of this method that does not suffer. for."


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched. They grew up so big and had never seen such a mean person.


    boom!


    It seemed that he felt Yang Fan''s provocation, and a small lightning struck Yang Fan''s feet. It was Heaven''s Dao warning Yang Fan not to be too arrogant.


    Immediately afterwards, the dark clouds in the sky gathered and completed, and the lightning continued to wander among the dark clouds.


    "I''ll give you ten numbers. After the ten numbers are counted, I haven''t dropped all the thunder tribulations at once. There will be something good for you in the future."


    Lord Lvy and the preachers fell to the ground one after another, and had never seen such a death hunter.


    The three of Xu Liqi were dumbfounded.


    "ten..."


    As soon as the first number came out, a human face appeared in the sky, and the will of heaven had come.


    "Look at it, the projection of the will of heaven has appeared. Brother Yang has aroused the anger of heaven."


    "Fives!"


    Yang Fan stretched out five fingers.


    Everyone saw a sullen expression on Tiandaoren''s face.


    "The last two numbers!"


    Yang Fan had already got up, the magic arts in his hands were gathering, his eyes were on the face of Tiandao.


    "What a lunatic."


    The preacher could no longer sit still, far away from the formation.


    The lord scratched his ears and stepped back some distance.


    Finally, when Yang Fan counted to the last number, dozens of thunder tribulations suddenly appeared in the sky, but these thunder tribulations were not powerful.


    Before these dozens of thunder tribulations fell on Yang Fan, the dark clouds in the sky quickly receded, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the face of Tiandao suddenly disappeared.


    Everyone was stunned, and didn''t expect that Heavenly Dao would actually meet Yang Fan''s overbearing requirements.


    In the second second of Lei Jie''s appearance, all of them were smashed on Yang Fan.


    The numb feeling spread throughout Yang Fan''s body, and the power of thunder contained in these thunder tribulations was quickly absorbed by Yang Fan.


    Hum!


    In the fifth second, Yang Fan officially entered the Heavenly Wonderland.


    A breath of horror was released, and Jian Wudi and Ma Yun were blown upside down by this breath.


    "What a powerful aura, this aura must have at least eight levels."


    Ma Yun said in shock.


    Jian Wudi was also shocked, smiling bitterly and lamenting that his apprentice had officially surpassed him.


    Xu Liqi was dumbfounded, and the formation was withdrawn. She hurried to Yang Fan''s side, looked up and down, and even touched Yang Fan''s body with her hand, wanting to know why Yang Fan''s body was so powerful.


    "It''s almost there. I am so embarrassed to be seen by so many people. I am ashamed."


    After speaking, Yang Fan smiled and looked at the group of people buried in the distance.

 Chapter 684： Back to Murongs house (seeking subscription)

    "not good!"


    The middle-aged monk who was hiding in the distance and planning to ambush suddenly changed his face and immediately summoned everyone to run away.


    "Since you are here, don''t leave, just stay."


    Shi Zijin''s voice suddenly rang in everyone''s ears, and these desperate people were shocked, and then they saw a golden light shining from the tips of Shi Zijin''s fingers. The light broke away from Shi Zijin''s fingers, and quickly came to his side.


    "no, do not want!"


    The middle-aged monk felt the breath of death from the beam of light that flew quickly.


    The beam is too fast, and the middle-aged person, as the strongest here, doesn''t even have time and place, let alone other people.


    boom!


    There was a violent explosion, and there was no scream, all the desperate people turned into dust, and even the soul was blown into countless pieces.


    "Golden Wonderland!!!"


    Xu Liqi was shocked, but she reacted immediately.


    "No, this is not Golden Fairyland, but... Taiyi Golden Fairy!"


    Xu Liqi''s master is a Taiyi Golden Immortal. Although Shi Zijin''s attacks are not comparable to her master, it can be felt from the energy fluctuations that it is definitely Taiyi Golden Wonderland.


    "Brother Ma, we are going to the Skyfire Dynasty, do you want to follow?"


    It¡¯s far away from the Skyfire Dynasty, and even if it¡¯s a teleportation array, it takes almost a month.


    "Skyfire Dynasty? I remember this is just a very weak dynasty, why did Brother Yang go there?"


    There are nearly one hundred Zhouguang dynasties in the lower reaches, and Ma Yun can know that he can only say that the Tianhuo dynasty is quite famous.


    "Nothing. I plan to participate in the pharmacist exchange meeting once in a hundred and ten years in the Lower Continent, and get the qualification to enter the alchemy conference. I want to enter the secret space of medicinal materials, but I am not qualified, so I have to start with the pharmacist exchange meeting. "


    "Oh? It turned out to be such a small thing. Brother Yang, let''s not tell you, this alchemy meeting was held by my Ma family. It is still possible to remove a few places for the competition and give Brother Yang."


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t know much about the alchemy conference, but Yang Fan didn''t intend to show this favor. He didn''t want to owe others too much favor.


    "Forget it, I have only been in Xianyu for about ten years, and I haven''t got a detailed understanding of the pharmacists in Xianyu, so I want to go to the exchange meeting."


    "Well, then I would like to congratulate Brother Yang in advance. The Skyfire Dynasty is too far away, plus I have to go back, so I have to leave it alone."


    Ma Yun arched his hands and Yang Fan responded.


    As a result, Ma Yun was led by Shi Zijin and rushed to the distance. The speed of the powerhouse of Taiyi Golden Wonderland was so fast that he disappeared from everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    "Let''s go, target, Skyfire Dynasty."


    The three of Xu Liqi followed Yang Fan and his party closely, fearing that Yang Fan would escape again with excuses.


    One month later, the capital of the Skyfire Dynasty.


    Six people and one beast walked on the street, this combination really attracted the attention of many people.


    "I said Brother Yang, Jack Ma wants to give you a place for the competition, why don''t you? Is it really because you want to know the strength of the immortal pharmacist? Also, you are a few-grade pharmacist, if you don¡¯t have the strength, you still don¡¯t It feels very embarrassing to participate in that exchange meeting."


    Lord Lv said intentionally or unconsciously that Lord Lv did not have any interest in this exchange meeting. Among the six people and one beast, only Yang Fan was the alchemist.


    "Bah, dead donkey, what do you know? Since Brother Yang wants to enter the secret space of medicinal materials, it means that Brother Yang''s elixir skills are very high. Old man, I don''t know much about refining medicine, but I also know that the whole downstream continent is held. At the alchemy conference, the level is definitely not low."


    "You say yes, Brother Yang."


    On the surface, the preacher was scolding the Lord Lu, but in fact he praised Yang Fan in disguise.


    "Cut, flatterer."


    Lu Ye curled his lips, his expression disdainful.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a pharmacist. Can you tell me which grade you are?"


    At this time, Xu Liqi couldn¡¯t sit still. It¡¯s okay to be a cultivator alone. She is still a pharmacist. She can barely accept this, but if she heard what the preacher said before, it would be terrible. Up.


    "It''s okay, it''s only Grade 5."


    After speaking, Yang Fan directly took out the fifth-grade blue pharmacist badge with Yang Fan''s breath on it. This is something that can''t be faked. Xu Liqi trembled when she saw it.


    A kid on the first floor of Heavenly Wonderland, his true age is unknown, he has crossed two realms in ten years, and he is still a fifth-rank alchemist. Xu Liqi is very curious about how Yang Fan did it.


    Qiao Peng and Xu Xin were shocked. There was no such terrifying genius in Xianwu Sect. The two had reason to believe that Yang Fan would definitely become a personal disciple of those high-levels when he returned to Xianwu Sect.


    "Five products!"


    Lu Ye''s eyes widened, but the corners of his mouth drained.


    "Let''s go, I want to go to Murong''s house."


    Murong''s home is still some distance away from the capital, and the group spent some time to reach Murong''s door.


    "It turns out to be Senior Yang, please come in!"


    When several guards at the door saw the incoming person, they immediately became respectful. One of the guards rushed into the inner courtyard to inform Murong Yunhai.


    "Brother Zhan."


    At this time, Yang Fan saw the passing Murong Zhan, but he did not expect that his realm had reached the fifth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland.


    Murong Zhan looked tired, passing by the door of the mansion, he was stopped by someone, and he was immediately unhappy, but when he saw the visitor clearly, he suddenly became happy.


    "Brother Yang Fan, are you back so soon? How about? Wait..."


    Murong Zhan saw through Yang Fan''s cultivation and opened his mouth wide, unable to believe it.


    "Why are you so fast..."


    "There is no way, I will be promoted after repairing. I just broke through not long ago."


    Murong Zhan smiled bitterly. He was still complacent just now because he broke through a small realm, but he didn''t expect to slap his face so quickly.


    "Brother Yang, are they?"


    Murong Zhan''s gaze looked at Xu Liqi''s trio, as well as the lord and the preacher.


    "Friends, just come and walk with me through the motions."


    "Walk through?"


    Murong Zhan couldn''t understand.


    "Of course it''s the exchange meeting. There are still two months left. With my strength, isn''t it?"


    "Well, you''re right, it''s true that you go through the scene."


    At this moment, Murong Yunhai walked over from the inner courtyard, and from a distance he noticed Yang Fan''s cultivation level, as well as two preachers from the tenth floor of True Wonderland and Xu Liqi.


    "Little friend Yang, I haven''t seen each other for two years. What a big change."


    Murong Yunhai was talking about Yang Fan''s realm.


    "Isn''t Patriarch Murong also?"


    Murong Yunhai was taken aback and laughed.


    Through the system''s identification function, Yang Fan saw that Murong Yunhai had stepped into the Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    "The little friend really has eyes like a torch. I didn''t expect me to hide so well that you can see through it."

 Chapter 685： Return the favor (subscription required)

    Everyone was at a loss and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Since these are all Yang Xiaoyou''s friends, then they are the distinguished guests of my Murong family."


    "Old Liu, take them to prepare the room."


    Murong Yunhai said to an old man who looked like a housekeeper next to him.


    "Yes, everyone, please follow me."


    Except Yang Fan, everyone followed the old housekeeper called Lao Liu.


    "Xiaoyou Yang came this time because of the pharmacist exchange meeting."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "I don''t know how much you know about this exchange?"


    "do not know anything."


    Murong Yunhai and Murong Zhan were speechless.


    "In general, this exchange will take place at the same time in the five major regions of the downstream continent. The five major regions are respectively the southeast, northwest and middle, which means that the downstream continent is divided into five regions. Each region is divided into dozens of small regions. The Tianhuo Dynasty is located in the 13th district in the southern region. There will be ten dynasties and dozens of families like my Murong family participating, but only the top three talents in each community can be eligible to participate in the pill conference."


    Murong Yunhai took out a map. The whole map was a detailed map of the Lower Continent. The only difference was that. The above records are not mountains, rivers and place names, but small squares with coils.


    "How many communities are there in the southern area?"


    Yang Fan couldn''t understand a bit.


    "56, and there will be no less than 60 in other regions. In other words, there will be at least 900 high-level pharmacists participating in the pill conference. Is it surprising that there are so many high-level pharmacists in the downstream continent."


    "It''s true. When I was in the Lower Realm, I also participated in similar conventions, but there were only two to three hundred, and they were all continent-wide."


    "Where is the exchange meeting held?"


    Yang Fan suddenly said that he didn''t want the exchange meeting to begin, but he didn''t have time to rush over.


    "It¡¯s a bit far away. From here to the north, there is a Beizhou city with an advanced alchemist temple sub-temple. It takes five days to ride the teleportation array. But it¡¯s not a hurry. There are still two months before the exchange meeting begins. ."


    "I have a question, besides me in your Murong family, who else will attend?"


    Murong Yunhai was taken aback for a moment, but did not respond.


    "With Brother Yang, do my Murong family still need to recruit other pharmacists?"


    Yang Fan shook his head, obviously Murong Yunhai didn''t realize what he wanted to say.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, Patriarch Murong, the reason why I participate in the exchange meeting through your home is to get the qualification to participate in the pill conference, but after that, I will not stay at Murong''s house. You have to be clear about this. ."


    The reason why I wanted to participate in the medicinal pill conference was to enter a large number of medicinal materials in the secret realm of medicinal materials. One hundred years, enough time for Yang Fan to grow up, then search for a large amount of medicinal materials in it, and then exchange them to the system to purchase powerful gong Dharma, magic weapon, and the source stone needed to reach the blue star.


    According to the speed of his current practice, it is destined that the downstream continent will not stay long, and it will only be the midpoint station to the upstream continent, including Immortal Wuzong.


    When you reach Dayi Golden Immortal or Daluo Golden Immortal, you will set foot on the Middle Continent, and then go to the Upper Continent.


    This is Yang Fan''s ascent road map for himself.


    Murong Yunhai was silent. No matter how dull his head was, he still understood Yang Fan''s implication, which was implying that he needed to find another senior alchemist. He is just a passer-by.


    "I know."


    Murong Yunhai was silent for a while, his face became serious.


    Murong Zhan looked at him and felt the tension around him.


    "In fact, Patriarch Murong, you don''t need to be so serious. If necessary, I can help you train a senior alchemist."


    At this time, Yang Fan suddenly changed his words.


    Yang Fan is now a ninth-rank pharmacist. If he wants to, he can forcibly raise the level of a low-rank pharmacist, but then that person can¡¯t be promoted for life, but it¡¯s not a problem to train a senior pharmacist. It just takes a little time.


    "Master Yang, is this...really?"


    Even Murong Yunhai didn''t know, he didn''t even know that his name for Yang Fan had changed.


    "This is natural, and it can be considered a favor from your Murong family."


    Cultivators are most taboo about causation, and human affection is another term for causation.


    The kind of favor in Yang Fan''s mouth refers to learning the unique secrets of the Murong family to transfer flowers and trees. This advanced technique, even if it is purchased in the system mall, will cost at least several million points.


    "I will stay at Murong''s house for more than a month, and after almost half a month, I will go to the exchange meeting. After attending the exchange meeting, I will return to Xianwuzong, so Patriarch Murong, can you The sooner you find a talented alchemist seedling, the better it will be to your Murong family."


    Yang Fan was not sure if he would have time to return to Murong''s house after arriving at Xianwuzong.


    "Okay, Master Yang, I will send someone to find it immediately, no, I will find it myself."


    At this moment, Murong Yunhai was extremely excited, wishing that a monk with outstanding medicine refining talent would appear in front of him.


    Soon, Murong Yunhai left, and Yang Fan stayed okay, hanging out with Murong Zhan at Murong''s house.


    "In this period of time, you have made a lot of progress. I didn''t expect my master to just give some pointers and you would break through."


    This isn''t that Yang Fan deliberately set off on his side, but really praised Murong Zhan.


    Yang Fan''s words immediately made Murong Zhan''s cheeks flush, scratching his head, a little shy.


    "Where, Brother Yang is still very good, and he has broken through to the heavenly fairyland. I believe it will not take long to surpass me."


    At this time, the two came to the pool in the inner courtyard. There were many beautifully colored fish swimming in the pool. The aura around them was obviously stronger than the outside, which was very suitable for cultivation.


    At this moment, a pleasant voice came from behind the two.


    "Yang Fan!"


    The visitor is Murongxue, today she is wearing a purple dress, walking really like a fairy dancing.


    "Huh, you..."


    Murongxue exclaimed, she immediately saw through Yang Fan''s cultivation.


    "Don''t be so surprised, I have seen too many such expressions this day."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, if it was not necessary, he didn''t want to change his cultivation level with disguise.


    "You have been away for so long, where did you go, so much so suddenly."


    The three came to the pavilion next to the pool, and soon a maid brought tea and fruit cakes.


    "It''s nothing, I went to the ancient battlefield. It was quite dangerous inside. I got some opportunities, and then I broke through."


    Murong Zhan was envious, and he wanted to go, but he knew that the family would never allow him to go alone.

 Chapter 686： Infant child (subscription required)

    "We also want to go to the battlefield of the ancient immortals, but grandpa won''t let it. Father and the others still have things to do. They don''t have time to accompany us. I want to go secretly."


    Murongxue said, Murong Zhan looked calm and moved.


    "I advise you not to go, especially when there are only two of you. Entering is to find death. I have seen the fall of too many cultivators in the Celestial Wonderland, and I even saw the Golden Wonderland experts beheaded. In a word, there are as many celestial beings as dogs, celestial celestial beings everywhere, and true celestial being upstream.


    "Then Brother Yang, didn''t you just break into the heavenly fairyland? You were an earth fairy before, so how dare you..."


    Murong Zhan was a little dissatisfied. He admitted that Yang Fan''s cultivation talent was different, but in terms of strength, he felt that Yang Fan was not his opponent.


    "You are underestimating me. Do you know what kind of enemies I can kill when I am still on the fifth floor of Earth Wonderland?"


    "A strong man in what realm?"


    Murong Zhan felt unusual.


    "I once killed the third floor of True Wonderland. Do you think that with my combat power, can I break into the battlefield of ancient immortals?"


    However, Yang Fan''s remarks did not shock the two of them, but were rather funny.


    What''s a joke, the fifth floor of the Earth Fairyland went to kill the powerhouses of the third floor of the true fairyland. This kind of thing has never happened in the sky fairyland. If only the cultivators of the third floor of the sky fairyland were killed, it might be believed, because This kind of thing has really happened.


    As for the third floor of True Wonderland...


    Thinking of this, Murong Xue smiled, Murong Zhanqiang held back his smile and said.


    "Brother Yang, stop joking, it''s not funny at all."


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows and didn''t care.


    "How do we believe this? No one will believe it."


    "If you don''t believe it, I won''t beg you to believe it. I will go back to my residence to rest first. After your grandfather finds someone, take it to me."


    After speaking, Yang Fan disappeared, leaving less obvious spatial fluctuations around.


    Murong Xue and Murong Zhan looked at each other, their strength was a little low, and they didn''t understand how powerful Yang Fan was just now.


    As night fell, Lord Lv, Preacher, Jian Wudi, and Xu Liqi came to Yang Fan''s courtyard together as if they had agreed.


    Yang Fan didn''t have to think about it. It must be that Lord Lure and the preacher wanted to eat their own food. He knew the character of this man and beast very well.


    About an hour later, Zixiren sat around the stone table, each with a bucket of instant noodles in front of them.


    "Brother Yang, we came so early, would you give us something like this?"


    Because I just poured hot water into the bucket, the delicious fragrance has not yet come out.


    This makes Lord Lu somewhat dissatisfied.


    Isn''t this noodles? Not only the shape is strange, but the cooking method is also different.


    "Hmph, donkey, do you want to eat or not, give it to me if you don''t want to."


    Come on, the preacher reached out and grabbed the instant noodles of Lord Lu.


    "Go away, the old man is very bad."


    Xu Liqi, Qiao Peng, and Xu Xin didn''t have them in front of them. It''s not that the three of them didn''t trust Yang Fan and worried that there was poison in it, but that they had no need to eat whole grains when they reached their state.


    When the instant noodles were just taken out, the spirit of the three of them penetrated the entire instant noodle bucket.


    As time passed, the aroma of the instant noodles became stronger and stronger, and Qiao Peng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    During the period from the ancient battlefield to the Skyfire Dynasty, the three of them saw Yang Fan and his party stop and prepare to eat more than once, but they all held back and did not eat.


    Three minutes later, the lord could not wait any longer, so he lifted the paper cover, broke the noodles, and then picked up the instant noodles with that awkward plastic fork.


    It''s just that the lord who has never used a fork can only stir up a little noodles every time, which really makes him anxious.


    In the end, the lord became angry, and he squeezed the plastic fork into powder, and then grabbed the noodles at eighty or ninety degrees with the hoof that turned into a human hand, opened his mouth and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Ah, it smells so good!"


    The lord laughed and looked at Qiao Peng.


    "Boy, would you like a bite?"


    It''s just that Lord Lv is destined not to give Qiao Peng a bite. The amount of instant noodles is inherently small, one bucket is not enough to eat, and two buckets are a bit too much.


    The first time he smelled the scent of instant noodles, as long as he still had desires, he could never refuse.


    Qiao Peng swallowed, just about to speak, but was interrupted by the lord.


    "not for you."


    Then the lord poured all the noodles and the soup into his stomach in one go.


    The preacher''s food looks better. Although the plastic fork is more uncomfortable to use, it is not difficult for him as a foodie.


    It took him five minutes to finish the instant noodles, and finally he wiped his mouth with the gentleman''s handkerchief.


    As for Jian Wudi, chew slowly, like a gentleman of Qianqian.


    "It''s delicious, Brother Yang, we didn''t follow you wrong as expected."


    The lord touched his stomach, still aftertaste.


    "Yeah, we are really destined to meet you in the central area. Can we have another bucket and have not eaten enough? Now that I think about it, it''s still a bit uncomfortable.


    The preacher licked his lips and looked at Yang Fan with expectant eyes.


    "No, there is only one bucket per person a day. If you eat too much of this kind of thing, you will feel the taste is so normal."


    In this way, the group of people scattered.


    Two days later.


    Yang Fan was meditating in the courtyard, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the courtyard entrance.


    "Patriarch Murong, come in."


    Knowing that people would bring it in these few days, Yang Fan did not enter the deep cultivation.


    Two people came in at the gate of the courtyard, one was Murong Yunhai, and the other was a young and immature boy with a fifteen or sixteen-year-old appearance.


    "he is?"


    Yang Fan wondered whether this was the medicine genius Murong Yunhai had found these days.


    "Xiaoyou Yang, this is the medicine genius I found. Regardless of his young age, he is only more than 300 years old, but he is now a second-tier medicine chemist, but he has not yet been identified."


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. The 300-year-old second-rank alchemist was only in the pitiful Yuan Ying stage. If this kind of age is placed in the Five Source Continent, it is definitely a gem of top strength, but here is the fairyland.


    "Where did you find it? Is it so small, can you refine the essence of the fairy medicine?"


    To become a qualified pharmacist, you must first have the ability to refine medicinal materials. To a cultivator of the Nascent Soul Stage, the power of the Immortal Medicine is like a bomb from time to time. If you do not pay attention, you may be shaken to death by the power of the Immortal Medicine.


    "Don''t think I am young, I also refined the second-grade Qi Qi recovery pill before."


    The child suddenly became unhappy, and took out a pill from his arms, but he had nothing to store the pill, which caused the strength of the pill he took out now to lose some.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. The child''s hand was indeed an elixir.

 Chapter 687： External identity (subscription required)

    Yang Fan could feel that this pill was refined not long ago, but because there is no jade bottle to preserve its efficacy, the current second-grade Qi Qi Pill was downgraded to the first-grade, and its efficacy was greatly reduced.


    "How long did it take you to refine this pill?"


    After checking it slightly, Yang Fan asked.


    "Three days."


    The boy hesitated for a while, but finally chose the truth.


    In fact, Yang Fan asked this deliberately, just to make sure that the boy would lie to himself.


    If the boy chooses to lie to himself in order to show his alchemy level, then Yang Fan does not intend to train him.


    "Well, not bad, it''s passed the first test I gave you."


    The boy was stunned, thinking that Yang Fan was talking about making an elixir in five days.


    "Patriarch Murong, what''s his name?"


    "I was an orphan. When I found him, it was because of this kind of pill. But when I saw him, he had already begun to refine the pill. When she was only in the Yuan Ying period, she really shocked me. I just watched him refining the pill. So I plan to recruit him into my Murong''s house and call it Murong Fu."


    Murong Yunhai looked solemn and didn''t mean to be joking at all.


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched, and this Murong Fu name was too familiar to him.


    "Yes, I will be Murong Fu from now on."


    Yang Fan was even more speechless, he was sure that this name was only temporarily thought of by Murong Yunhai. I even thought that if I didn''t plan to cultivate his ideas, I was afraid that Murong Fu would be discarded as soon as he left Murong''s house.


    "Well, then you will follow me to learn the refining of pills."


    "If this is the case, then there is little friend Lao Yang, and the old man will not disturb you for now."


    A few minutes later, Yang Fan and Murongfu sat looking at each other. In these minutes, Yang Fan has been thinking about how to teach Murongfu.


    "Your strength is too weak. Even if you and I teach you theoretical knowledge, your strength is too weak to practice."


    "Senior, it doesn''t matter. When my strength comes up in the future, this knowledge will naturally come in handy."


    Murong Fu didn''t care. Perhaps in his opinion, he could even refine the second-rank immortal medicine, and he was afraid of other problems.


    "In that case, come with me. In a month, I hope you can remember what I gave you."


    It didn''t take long before Yang Fan came to the pavilion in the pool in the courtyard, where aura was more abundant.


    Simply set up the next formation, and then Yang Fan took out a series of books about medicinal materials. These books were obtained by Yang Fan through various channels, and even if the pharmacist of the Ninth Stage refines, it is impossible to remember all the characteristics of the medicinal materials. Many times, when refining a pill that I have never seen before, I need to refer to books to dare to refine it.


    "You have to remember these books completely within seven days, and keep them in your heart. I will check them randomly."


    There are nearly a hundred books in total, each of which is dozens of centimeters thick. However, the records in these books are only a few tenths of the medicinal materials of Xianyu, at least Yang Fan has never heard of it. Someone knows and knows the characteristics of all the medicines of Xianyu.


    It is impossible even for the Saint Grade Alchemist of the Upper Continent.


    "so much!"


    Murong Fu was frightened. He had never seen such a thick book before. He just opened a book with dense words. He felt dizzy just by looking at it, but fortunately, every medicine has a corresponding picture. Otherwise, it is difficult to imagine what the medicinal materials look like in the description.


    "That''s too much? Do you know how long I have used these books by heart?"


    Yang Fan sneered. Although Murongfu only had a poor Nascent Soul stage, the level of brain development of the cultivator was very high, but high did not mean that he could remember everything at a glance.


    "how long?"


    Murong Fu subconsciously said.


    "Half an hour."


    Murong Fu was shocked, but he didn''t think Yang Fan lied to himself, it was completely unnecessary.


    "You don''t have to be discouraged. My strength was Human Wonderland. If you can remember it within seven days of the Nascent Soul Stage, it shows that you are working hard."


    "Well, you can see for yourself first, I will come over to copy you in seven days."


    In this way, Yang Fan entered his room and practiced in retreat.


    The next morning, the preacher and the lord came again. Needless to say, they came for instant noodles.


    At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, Yang Fan, the preacher, and the lord were sitting at the stone table. One person and one animal looked at Murongfu in the pavilion, with some doubts.


    "I''m paying back the favor of the Murong family and training them a senior alchemist."


    Yang Fan was not quick or slow. In his hand, he was holding a can of Happy Fat Boy Water. Lord Lv and the preacher didn''t like this drink. Every time Yang Fan drank it, these two guys chose to leave a distance.


    "Brother Yang, when shall we go to that exchange meeting?"


    Lvye doesn''t like staying in this place for too long, especially in such a leisurely place.


    "Yes, you said before that you would take us to Xianwuzong, and you would also take us to join. Is this true?"


    The preacher was older, and Yang Fan felt it came out because he was worried about not being able to join.


    "It''s okay, even if you can''t join. You can also join as my servant. As for the lord, you..."


    Yang Fan showed a harmless smile on the face of humans and animals, and the lord immediately felt bad.


    "I told them, you are my pet."


    "by!"


    The lord and the preacher shouted at the same time.


    "Brother Yang, I didn''t take you to play like this. Actually, Taoist priests and I have been idle all year round and don''t like to join any sect."


    "The donkey is right. With my talent, I could choose to join a sect as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, but I didn''t choose to do so, and I was free to be a free man."


    The preacher was robbed and kidnapped all the year round without being beaten to death. Yang Fan had convinced him. As for why the preacher didn''t like to join the sect, it was probably because of his weird personality that he couldn''t live without being placed anywhere.


    The same is true for Lord Lvy, his stomach full of supernatural powers, if someone knows its details, I am afraid that he will be searched in minutes.


    "Then whatever you want, after the exchange meeting, I will go to Xianwuzong. As for how long I will stay, I really don''t know how long it will be. I may be separated at that time."


    Yang Fan said intentionally or unintentionally, his gaze boss looked at one person and one animal.


    The Lord Lu and the preacher turned their eyes, and quickly transmitted the voice of the divine consciousness.


    "Come on, Brother Yang, I am a man of love and justice, old man, I will go to Xianwuzong with you, but to the outside world, I am your housekeeper, not a servant."


    "And me, you have to tell the public that I am yours..."


    The lord scratched his ears and couldn''t remember his identity.


    "My companion is ready."


    Yang Fan answered for the lord.


    "Ah yes, this identity is okay."


    Lu Ye slapped his right fist on his left palm, his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 688： Quasi-four products (for subscription)

    After half an hour, one person and one animal took a rest, planning to go back.


    "Don''t leave yet."


    The lord and the preacher turned to look.


    "If nothing happens these days, don''t bother me. I still have to practice and teach him alchemy."


    One person and one beast couldn''t help but blush, and they also knew that the monks were most taboo to be disturbed while practicing.


    "So, you take these things first."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and dozens of barrels of instant noodle boxes appeared out of thin air, each with a different taste.


    One person, one beast was taken aback at first, but when God''s consciousness saw the scene inside through the box, he was suddenly overjoyed.


    "Wow! Brother Yang, you are really friends enough, I laughed at these things."


    Lord Lv smiled and wanted to put these boxes into his own space, but was blocked by the preacher in time.


    "Fuck you, donkey, do you want to swallow it alone?"


    The preacher was so angry that he was almost ready to do it.


    "Where, I just keep it for you. What are you doing in such a hurry? I really have never seen a country boy."


    The lord cursed, knowing that he could not swallow it alone, so he had to take out half of it.


    Soon, the two divided all the boxes equally. Fortunately, one person and one beast have not eaten instant noodles of other flavors, otherwise, they would definitely not choose the mushroom and chicken flavor.


    "Brother Yang, it''s too early, so the Taoist priest and I will go back to rest first, and leave!"


    Lord Lv hit the head, the Taoist clasped his fists, and then quickly fleeed, seemingly worried that Yang Fan would take back the instant noodles.


    Yang Fan shook his head, knowing what these two guys were doing so fast, and went back to the room to practice.


    Time soon came to the seventh day. In the morning, Yang Fan walked out of the room and looked at the pavilion, where Murong Fu was a little tired. He kept memorizing the knowledge in these books for seven consecutive days, even for a cultivator.


    At this time, there were only less than six hours left until the seventh day, and there was still a book in front of Murong Fu that had not been fully memorized.


    Shaking his head, Yang Fan knew that if this continued, Murong Fu was destined to be unable to complete this challenge.


    As soon as he lifted his empty hand, a faint green pill appeared in his hand, and when he flung it, he was thrown in front of Murong Fu.


    "If you don''t want to fail, just eat it."


    Before giving Murong Fu a chance to react, Yang Fan walked into the room again.


    Murong Fu was stunned, just thinking for a while before swallowing the pill directly into his abdomen.


    The instant the medicine pill entered his stomach, it turned into medicinal power and swept Murong Fu''s whole body.


    Although the pill that Yang Fan gave to Murongfu was an elixir, but fortunately, the medicinal power was not very strong, and he could also absorb it in the realm of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    The medicinal power was quickly absorbed, and Murong Fu just felt immersed in a hot spring, feeling very comfortable all over his body, and the feeling of fatigue disappeared.


    When he was six children, Yang Fan came back to the pavilion, only to see that Murong Fu had put away these books, closed his eyes and meditated.


    "Master!"


    At this time, Murong Fu suddenly spoke.


    "Don''t call me Master, I don''t mean to accept you as a disciple. I only teach you to repay the Murong family''s favor. You and I have interests in the Murong family, so you only need to call seniors."


    To be honest, even though Yang Fan is a 9th-Rank Alchemist, he didn''t intend to accept a disciple. I thought that the only named disciple was Song Yongtao, the sloppy old man of the sixth rank of Muyuan Country Sacred Heart Academy.


    Now that I think about it, I still owe him a chance to officially accept him as a disciple.


    At the same time, Song Yongtao sighed in Muyuan Country''s Sacred Heart Academy in the Five Sources Continent of Mortal Realm. He recalled in his mind that Yang Fan said that he would come to him when he had time in the future and give him a chance to formally apprentice. Thinking of it now, Song Yongtao smiled bitterly, no one thought that his own soaring so fast, the original goodbye would probably be a goodbye.


    Ah cut!


    Yang Fan sneezed suddenly.


    "Have you written down all this knowledge?"


    "Senior, I have already written all down."


    Picking up one, Yang Fan opened a page casually.


    "What are the characteristics of Chiba Flower, and what does it look like?"


    Murong Fu didn''t hesitate at all. He opened his mouth to learn about Qianyehua, and after memorizing it, he still condensed its appearance in the air.


    Yang Fan was very pleased, not bad, even the appearance of the Chiba Flower was exactly the same.


    "Very good, but what about diamonds?"


    "Diamond is a very hard stone..."


    This time, Yang Fan did not spot check the content of that book. Murong Fu was stunned, because diamond is an uncommon medicinal material, and there are very few medicines that can use diamond.


    Even so, Murong Fu gave out the details of the diamond.


    After that, Yang Fan tortured the contents of these books in detail and found that Murong Fu was almost right.


    "You are very good, you didn''t disappoint me. After mastering these contents, you are almost a quasi-rank 4 alchemist, and the next thing is to practice."


    "But senior, at my current state, I can only refine the second-grade medicinal materials. I can''t do anything that is too high."


    Murong Fu was right, his strength was too low, it would be very difficult to refine immortal medicine.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have a way to solve this problem, look into my eyes."


    Yang Fan''s reincarnation writing round eyes appeared, and Murong Fu subconsciously looked at Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Hum!


    The moment the two looked at each other, a mental thought pulled Murong Fu''s spirit into the illusion created by Yang Fan.


    Monthly reading! ! !


    The surrounding scenery suddenly appeared again, and Murong Fu was surprised to find that he appeared in a white space.


    This white space is very empty, and the edge cannot be seen at a glance.


    "Senior, where is this?"


    At first Murong Fu was surprised, but he quickly became absorbed, and Yang Fan was quite satisfied with his performance.


    "This is a fantasy space created by me. In it, I am a **** and can control everything. For example, your realm."


    After all, Yang Fan pointed out that a golden light fell into Murong Fu''s body. Before he could react, his realm continuously soared.


    Infant transition period...fitting period...Mahayana period, and finally stepped directly over the threshold and stepped into the paradise.


    "I...I''m a fairy!!!"


    Murong Fu was extremely horrified, what kind of method was this, just a finger, actually made him immortal out of thin air, I am afraid that the golden fairyland powerhouse would not be able to do it.


    "Well, this is not your true realm. In reality, you are still in the Nascent Soul stage, so don''t be happy too early. Give you this realm just for the convenience of refining the pill later."


    "The highest level of medicinal materials here is the fifth grade. You can refine them at will, but it is best to start refining slowly from low-grade pill. These medicinal materials are illusory, so don''t worry about corrupting these medicinal materials.

 Chapter 689： Upgraded to third grade in January (subscription required)

    This is how Yang Fan thought of refining pill for Murong Fu.


    Before long, Murong Fu''s excitement and nervousness began to calm down. Yang Fan knew what he was going to do, and his mind moved, and a fourth-rank pill furnace appeared in front of him.


    "Let''s start, in the next month, I hope you can become the third grade."


    Murong Fu was stunned. In a month''s time, it was a bit difficult for the second-rank alchemist to advance to the third-rank, but Murongfu was not afraid.


    He has been wandering alone for hundreds of years. He finally became a pharmacist and was valued by the Murong family, so he never wanted to wander again. Now that he can have such a good opportunity to advance, he will never give up.


    Soon, Murong Fu used the medicinal materials he had just been familiar with, and just as he was planning to refine some pill, piles of all kinds of pill formulas under the fifth grade appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Murong Fu was stunned, but he quickly reacted, picking up a pill, and then holding a plant of medicinal materials, and began to refine it.


    Arousing the immortal power, a fierce flame burned under the pill furnace, and the high temperature was transmitted to the pill furnace. Murong Fu opened the lid on the side of the pill furnace, put the same kind of medicinal materials into it, then re-covered it and increased the firepower.


    Yang Fan sat on the sofa and watched, Murong Fu couldn''t tell what was wrong with his actions at the beginning, and the fire was under control.


    Before long, Yang Fan saw that the medicinal materials in the pill furnace had been refined, and he was about to start refining new medicinal materials.


    At this moment, Murong Fu planned to open the lid and throw in the new medicinal materials. Yang Fan shook his head, already guessing what would happen next.


    As the lid opened, the instant the medicinal materials entered, the pill furnace exploded directly. Fortunately, the pill furnace was only transformed by Yang Fan, and after it exploded, it did not produce any power. Otherwise, the explosion of the Fourth Grade Pill Furnace could definitely blow up the Earth Wonderland monks seriously.


    I believe that if it were Murong Fu''s original cultivation base, it would only be blown to pieces.


    "I''m... the fryer?!"


    Murong Fu''s eyes were stunned. With the explosion of the pill furnace, his previous efforts were wasted.


    "Do you know why you fry it?"


    Yang Fan sneered, feeling that he looked at Murong Fu a little high.


    Murong Fu shook his head subconsciously.


    "Look carefully at the pill recipe, and the properties of these two medicinal materials."


    Murong Fu carefully checked the pill and found that there was no problem. If there was any, he put the second medicinal material in earlier, but in his opinion, it did not affect the alchemy.


    Then he recalled the properties of these two medicinal herbs. In the end, Murong Fu found that the properties of these two medicinal materials were somewhat different, just like water and quicklime, they would react directly to contact.


    Slowly he understood something, reorganized his mood, and planned to continue refining.


    Yang Fan had been watching Murong Fu from the beginning, and every expression did not fall.


    "I don''t want you to make such low-level mistakes, especially when you are not familiar with the alchemy recipe, you must strictly follow the alchemy recipe."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and two identical pill furnaces appeared in front of Murong Fu.


    "There are no more than three things. No matter what your reason, I will not teach you three times to fry the stove."


    Murong Fu felt the pressure.


    Soon he began to refine the pill for the second time, this time he strictly followed the method of the pill prescription, and no other problems occurred.


    Two days later.


    The pill furnace was opened, and a pill fragrance came from inside, but Yang Fan smelled a little bit of burnt smell.


    "Senior, I succeeded."


    Murong Fu gave Yang Fan the only two Qi return pills, but Yang Fan did not take them.


    "Unqualified."


    "what?"


    Yang Fan''s tone was very cold, making Murong, who had been very happy, as if struck by lightning.


    "Look carefully at the **** you refine and compare this."


    A brown pill appeared in Murong Fu''s hands out of thin air.


    The size of this pill is the same as that made by Murong Fu. The only difference is the smell. The Qi Qi Pill given to him by Yang Fan does not have any odor. Yes, at least Rank Six Alchemist is also needed.


    Murong Fu checked carefully for ten minutes, but in the end he only found that his mastery of heat was not very accurate.


    "Know the mistake?"


    Murong Fu nodded.


    "Then re-refining, this time, I want you to shorten the refining time by three hours."


    Shortening three hours meant that Murong Fu needed to concentrate on refining, at least the refining time was almost his fastest.


    Without complaining, Murongfu did not dare to complain.


    Soon, after another two days, the pill furnace was turned on again. This time the scent became stronger. Yang Fan smelled it and nodded. This time Murong Fuhuo was okay, and there were no other problems.


    The only shortcoming is that there is too little experience in alchemy, and the speed is not fast.


    If Yang Fan came to refine it, it would take at most ten minutes, and the rank was still fourth.


    "Change another one."


    With the arrival of the new pill, Murong Fu hurriedly collected all the medicinal materials that he needed to use, and was once again in a hurry.


    Twenty-six days later.


    Murong Fu was sitting on the ground, beside him, a bottle of pill was placed. The pill furnace in front of him is still operating.


    Half an hour later, the pill furnace opened, Murong Fu''s forehead was covered with sweat, until this moment, the heart that had been nervous for a month finally fell.


    "Senior, please check."


    After tidying up a bit, Murong Fu handed five black pills to Yang Fan.


    "Oh, it''s actually a third-rank Ling Juedan. It''s a little flawed, so I can barely pass it."


    Hearing these words, Murong Fu was overjoyed, but he was not eager to show it. One month was enough time for him to figure out Yang Fan''s character.


    "How long did you spend refining?"


    "Back to senior, I spent a day."


    "One day, it''s okay. One month has passed, and you have improved a lot, but this is not enough, not enough to make you a third-rank alchemist. You need more experience."


    Just as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Murong Fu only felt a flower in front of him, and found that he was still in the pavilion, and there were still books on the table.


    "Don¡¯t be surprised. A month in the illusion is just a moment in reality. I¡¯ll be here today. After I go back, I will take care of it and take more rest. My illusion is a little bit mentally harmful, so I will treat you every seven days. Cast it once."


    "Thank you senior!"


    Murong Fu was about to leave, but was stopped by Yang Fan.


    "Next to this storage ring, you will use the contents."


    Just throw it away, and Yang Fan disappeared.


    Murong Fu hurriedly caught it, and his divine sense penetrated into it, and he was shocked. The contents inside were too precious for him during his primordial infant stage.

 Chapter 690： Beizhou City Branch Hall (for subscription)

    There was not much that Yang Fan gave to Murong Fu, a third-rank pill furnace, some common pill recipes, and hundreds of medicinal materials that did not exceed the third-rank. With Murongfu''s alchemy level, these things were enough for him to refine for half a year.


    In fact, these things are readily available to Yang Fan, so Murong Fu didn''t feel the slightest distress.


    "Senior, in the next seven days, I will definitely consolidate."


    Seven days passed quickly, and Yang Fan came to the pavilion to wait in advance.


    After more than half an hour, Murong Fu came with a look of exhaustion, and Yang Fan was a little unhappy.


    "You haven''t rested for these seven days?"


    Murong Fu''s spirit was very sluggish, obviously because of the frequent refining of pills.


    Murong Fu did not speak, which also showed that what Yang Fan said was the truth.


    "I don''t want another time."


    There is a saying that haste is not enough.


    Yang Fan didn''t object to Murong Fu''s consolidating alchemy after returning, but he did not ask him to refining without rest.


    "Yes."


    With another pill, Murong Fu''s spirit is instantly full.


    Yuedu soon launched Murong Fu into the fantasy world.


    "The next month is to continue to consolidate your level, and strive to truly become the third product in this month, rather than a half-hearted third product. You will know the third product of the pill that I give you."


    "Yes."


    If you want to improve the level of alchemy, it doesn¡¯t have much effect just to continuously refine the pill. Every time Murong Fu finishes refining the third-grade pill, Yang Fan will come up with the corresponding perfect pill, so that he can understand it. Insufficiency, and then be guided, I will not do it myself.


    This method is good, but it costs medicinal materials. If you change to other people, you don''t dare to use this prodigal method, but Yang Fan is not afraid.


    One month passed quickly, and Yang Fan felt that Murongfu''s alchemy level was getting more and more refined. If the level of alchemists is further divided, then Murongfu''s current level is already a third-rank intermediate level, which has only been two months. time. But in fact, the real time spent training him is only two days. If Murong Yunhai knew about it, he would be shocked.


    In just two days, a pharmacist who has just entered the second rank can enter the intermediate rank of the third rank. In addition to the divine enlightenment, even a holy pharmacist cannot do it.


    After a month, the monthly reading was automatically released. This time Murong Fu did not feel mental fatigue. This was mainly because Yang Fan deliberately prevented him from restless refining.


    The third-grade pill, the current Murong Fu needs seventeen or eight hours to complete the refining, Yang Fan saw the joy from his face, even if Murong Fu tried to hide it.


    "Go back, take a good rest, and consolidate, and don''t let yourself be too tired."


    In this way, in real time, a month and a half had passed, and it was time for Yang Fan to leave.


    "In this month and a half, what do you think?"


    During Yang Fan''s training of Murong Fu, Murong Yunhai only came here once. Perhaps in his opinion, no matter how high Yang Fan''s alchemy level is, he can''t teach much in one and a half months, but it is not.


    According to his alchemy experience, Murong Fu was already a fourth-rank alchemist, but this was only in the reading space. In reality, he was only in the Nascent Soul Stage, and with his humble strength, it was the limit to refine the lowest-level third-grade pill.


    Seeing Murong Fu''s improvement, Murong Yunhai was very happy.


    "Patriarch Murong, come here."


    Yang Fan stopped, and the group had arrived at the teleportation array square in the city. Behind him were Lv Ye, Xu Liqi and others. They admired Murong Fu, a boy in the Yuan Ying stage, and they also admired Yang Fan''s talent in teaching his apprentices.


    "This time Xiaoyou Yang participated in the exchange meeting. The old man wanted to go together, but if there is something at home, let Xiaoxue and Xiao Zhan go together."


    At this time, Murong Zhan and Murong Xue came out smiling.


    Murong Fu was a little envious, wanted to speak, but also wanted to go.


    "Murongfu, you should go together too, and see how those senior pharmacists make alchemy. It will do you a lot."


    As if hearing Murong Fu''s heartfelt voice, Murong Yunhai said again.


    "Thank you Patriarch!"


    It didn''t take long for the group to take the teleportation array to the location of the sub-temple of the high-level alchemist temple.


    "Brother Yang, are you accepting him as a disciple?"


    Murong Zhandao, a casual cultivator newly adopted by his grandfather, and still an orphan, Murong Zhan didn''t feel much about this matter.


    In fact, in order to train dead men, many families basically adopted some orphans from an early age, and then cultivated them. Faithfulness naturally comes. But what made him do not understand was why he still gave Murong''s family name.


    "Well, it''s not to repay your Murong family''s favor, let''s go first."


    A group of people stepped onto the teleportation array, shining brightly, and everyone disappeared.


    Seven days later, Beizhou City.


    "We finally arrived."


    Murongxue looked around. Among the people passing by, she could see one or two alchemists from time to time, but they were not of high grade.


    There are two main reasons for the number of alchemists.


    One is because the branch hall located here is one of the few high-level branch halls in the Lower Continent. It is said that Beizhou City is the alternate location for the alchemy conference. There is also a seventh-rank alchemist in this high-level branch hall. You know, there are only three Seven-Rank Alchemists in the entire Lower Continent, and these three are from the Alchemist Temple.


    "Are these pharmacists going to the high-level branch hall?"


    Murong Fu looked around like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden.


    "Let''s go quickly, find a place, and prepare to sign up."


    Yang Fan, there are about ten days to start, Yang Fan needs to know the situation.


    "Well, come with me, I know where it is."


    Murongxue walks in front of the team and will hold an exchange meeting in ten years, but in fact, these ten years refer to the ten years after the pill conference. In other words, there should be an exchange meeting every one hundred and ten years.


    "Murongxue, how do I look at this Beizhou City, it''s not very lively. After all, this is where the branch hall is located. It stands to reason that there should be a lot of people."


    As soon as Lu Ye said this, Murong Zhan laughed.


    "Hey, kid, what are you laughing at, believe it or not, I will beat you."


    Being ridiculed by others, Lord L¨¹ was unhappy, and raised his hand as if to beat him.


    Murong Zhan pouted, "You ladyboy, you really don''t know about everything."


    The lord was angry, his stomach bulged slightly, and he planned to use magical powers to teach him, but was stopped by the preacher.


    "Don''t you know that hands are not allowed here?"


    Lord Lu remembered that when he entered the city gate, notices were posted on both sides, and no one was allowed to do anything before the exchange meeting was over.

 Chapter 691： Tianyingzong (for subscription)

    "Boy let you go this time."


    The lord let out a cruel remark and stopped talking to Murong Zhan.


    Murong Zhan shrugged, he knew that this was just the quickness of the lord''s tongue, and he wouldn''t really attack him.


    Along the way, I found that pharmacists can be seen everywhere, but most of them are Grade One or Two, and this grade is not eligible to participate. Moreover, participating in the exchange meeting requires tokens from major forces, and casual repairs are not allowed to participate.


    "Isn''t there yet?"


    Jian Wudi said, walking along the way, he did not speak, as a swordsman, he likes to maintain a sense of mystery.


    "Quickly, just ahead."


    Murongxue has been here no less than a dozen times, and she can find it with her eyes closed.


    In this way, after walking for another half an hour, the group finally found the branch hall located in the west of the city.


    The branch hall is so big, there are five floors, and people come and go at the gate, and people come out from it from time to time. They are not wealthy children or advanced pharmacists.


    Along the way, Yang Fan saw at least ten fourth-rank alchemists, and the green badge on his chest was particularly conspicuous.


    The gate of the branch hall is made of wood. It is a very rare wood. It has a hard texture and can absorb the power of immortality, so it can absorb attacks to a certain extent.


    There is also a huge plaque on the door, with a few large gilt characters written on it, and under the huge plaque, there is a small plaque hanging vertically.


    Temple of Alchemists.


    Beizhou City Branch Hall.


    Yang Fan just glanced at it and was drawn into the illusion by an inexplicable force.


    With a blink of an eye, Yang Fan discovered that he appeared in the midst of a sword aura, and the oncoming pressure made him unable to breathe or move.


    Just when Yang Fan thought he was going to be strangled to death by this sword qi, the illusion disappeared, his consciousness returned to reality, and sweat broke out on his forehead.


    The illusion just now was too terrifying. People with this powerful sword aura are at least as strong as the Taiyi Golden Immortal. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Fan¡¯s own powerful sword intent, I¡¯m afraid the moment he looked at each other, he would have been fainted by that illusion. .


    Puff!


    At this moment, the sound of falling to the ground came, and everyone looked back and found that it was Murong Fu who was in a coma. He was only in the Yuan Ying stage, and he lost consciousness when he met.


    "What a shame."


    Murong Zhan was unhappy.


    "Okay, don''t worry about this, go ahead and register."


    Murongxue didn''t care. None of the people here could withstand the pressure of this word.


    But the preacher and Xu Liqi looked dull, and they were also drawn into the illusion.


    In the next second, the two of them recovered their sanity almost at the same time.


    "What a powerful sword aura, a strong one who can leave such a powerful sword aura on the words, at least is a golden fairy."


    Xu Liqi''s face was a little pale.


    "No, little girl, you are wrong, it should be Taiyi Golden Immortal."


    At this time, the preacher spoke slowly.


    "Taiyi..."


    Xu Liqi was shocked.


    A strong man in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, even in the Immortal Wuzong, is the existence of the inner door elder, or the kind with real power.


    Entering the gate, everyone¡¯s eyes are printed in the open and bright hall. Although the building has five floors, the first to fifth floors are directly connected, which is more like a hollow building. There are many rooms on the upper and lower floors. The monk walked in the passage in front of these rooms.


    At the top of the hollow building is a huge crystal ball emitting a white light, and I feel calm when illuminated by this light.


    "Wow, Taoist, what magic weapon is that huge ball? I feel like I am going to break through."


    Lord Lu opened his eyes wide and wanted to see more clearly.


    "It''s really a soil bun, that is called the Jingxin Crystal. The light from the forehead can evolve negative emotions, especially when refining pills. Some people tend to panic and cause mistakes. This light can calm the alchemist. Down, the error is greatly reduced. Don''t underestimate the light, it can penetrate a lot of things, and ordinary formations can''t stop it at all."


    At this time, a middle-aged fifth-grade alchemist passed by Yang Fan and his group, and heard the conversation between one person and one beast, he suddenly laughed, his face filled with nose.


    Even when he was leaving, there was a mocking voice.


    "I haven''t even seen this kind of thing. I know it is a casual cultivator at first glance. Even if it is not, the forces behind it are rubbish."


    There was an eagle printed on the back of the middle-aged fifth-grade alchemist''s clothes, with his head up and wings spread out, he was obviously a disciple of a powerful sect.


    "Grass, Taoist, you can''t bear it? If I were to fight him out."


    Lord Lv said angrily, it was okay to be laughed at by his own people, just fighting in the nest, but outsiders couldn''t do it.


    "Heh, don''t think I don''t know what you think, I want to go."


    But after all, the preacher had a lot of experience, and was not angry because of the words of the middle-aged fifth-grade alchemist.


    The lord knew that he couldn''t coax the preacher, so he stopped talking.


    "Well, the two seniors are better not to do it. The origin of that person is not simple. It is not my Murong family that can offend. Even the strength of the two seniors is nothing compared to the power behind that person."


    "Oh, what''s your name?"


    Yang Fandao.


    "The Sky Eagle Sect, a sect far stronger than the Skyfire Dynasty, the sect is located in District 13. The lord of the Sky Eagle Sect is a Taiyi Golden Immortal, and one foot has already stepped into the Daluo Golden Immortal. Elder in the sect. Countless, just send one over, and you can destroy the Skyfire Dynasty."


    Lu Ye, who was still laughing, suddenly froze.


    "How does it compare to your Lihuo Sect?"


    Yang Fan asked suddenly.


    Murong Xue was taken aback, then sneered.


    "Naturally, the Sky Eagle Sect cannot be compared with the Lihuo Sect. Although the Lihuo Sect is not the top power in the lower continent, the suzerain is already at the level of the quasi-immortal king, and is currently looking for an opportunity to break through the immortal king."


    "Is Lihuo Sect so strong?"


    Jian Wudi was also a little surprised, the immortal king realm, I don''t know when it will take him to reach it.


    "In that case, why didn''t you hear that Lihuo Sect sent people to the exchange meeting?"


    The preacher doubted.


    "Naturally not, because the power reaches a certain level, you can directly send people to participate in the alchemy conference. The exchange meeting, to put it bluntly, is just to give the low-level forces some sweetness. Even if you can participate in the alchemy conference, you won''t be able to win in the end."


    Yang Fan suddenly realized that if he said that, Immortal Wuzong would not have to participate in any exchange meeting. After spending so much time and effort, in the end, I only need to return to Xianwuzong to solve it perfectly, and it can also enhance the reputation of Xianwuzong.


    It''s just that now that''s the end of the matter. Now that he has agreed to participate in the exchange meeting in the name of Murong''s family, it is not in line with Yang Fan''s character to quit now. Anyway, with Yang Fan¡¯s strength, when participating in the alchemy conference, it¡¯s not impossible to help Xianwuzong get the second place with normal competitive methods. Anyway, I am a member of the Xianwuzong, the first and the second are both from the Xianwuzong, I am afraid it will be. For the first time.

 Chapter 692： Grand Prince Yuanlong (seeking subscription)

    After entering the first floor, you need to register on the second floor.


    Soon, Murongxue came to the first room at the entrance on the second floor. There were already people in line. There were two people sitting in front of the counter in the room. One was a young man in his thirties, and the other was an old man with white sideburns, with a red face and a fairy-like appearance.


    The old man closed his eyes and thought, with a blue badge hanging on his chest, he was a sixth-rank alchemist.


    "Lingcheng Song Family, the number of participants, three, two fourth-ranks, and one fifth-rank."


    At the front of the team, a middle-aged man said in a deep voice. There were three people standing beside him, all of whom were obviously older than him.


    And all three of them had an Alchemist badge hung on their chests, two green and one cyan.


    The old man of the Sixth Rank Alchemist opened his eyes slightly, looked at the badges of the three of them, nodded, and then the young man sitting next to him wrote down the information, and then checked the person''s identity token.


    "next."


    The young man said.


    Yang Fan looked at him and found that the young man was not easy, he always had the strength of the Golden Wonderland, but he was not an alchemist. The strength of the old man, Yang Fan, looks good, conservatively estimated that he is at the top of the Golden Wonderland.


    "Who is this Sixth Stage Alchemist, and who is the Golden Wonderland monk beside him?"


    Yang Fan is very curious, who has such a charm that can make the Golden Wonderland monks obediently be an account book here.


    "Oh, that predecessor of the sixth-rank pharmacist is the supervisor here, called Zhou Haoxuan. Except for the seventh-rank alchemist''s palace master and deputy palace master, he is the biggest here. It is said that he has already entered the seventh stage."


    "The other one is terrible. He is the son of the palace lord of this Beizhou city branch hall, named Lin Wen."


    "A palace owner''s son owns Golden Wonderland, how strong is that palace owner?"


    Seven-rank alchemists often have high attainments in pill medicine, so in other aspects, they will not stand out, except for Yang Fan.


    Murong Xue showed a weird expression. She really doubted whether Yang Fan was a disciple of Xian Wuzong. She didn''t know how to get into Xian Wuzong.


    "As far as I know, the strength of the main hall of this branch hall is at least one Taiyi Golden Immortal, and the realm is often proportional to the achievement obtained, unlike some people, it is inversely proportional."


    Murongxue was referring to Yang Fan, only the first level of the Heavenly Wonderland realm, but the fifth grade.


    Others have reached Rank 5, and I am afraid they have reached the realm.


    "next."


    As the two talked, the people in front of them had already registered. Lin Wen saw that they hadn''t come yet, and he was a little unhappy.


    "Senior, sorry, we didn''t hear it just now."


    Murongxue''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly apologized, and hurriedly took out her identity token.


    "Murong''s family, a fifth-grade alchemist."


    Lin Wen was surprised that only a fifth-grade alchemist was embarrassed to come to the exchange meeting. Lin Wen smiled, but he didn''t say anything, so he wrote it down in the notebook.


    After registration, the two returned to the first floor.


    "How about elder sister, how many alchemists are there to participate in the exchange meeting?"


    Murongxue''s face was solemn, and she shook her head. There was only one fifth-rank, and she couldn''t make any waves at the exchange meeting. She even thought that at the exchange meeting, Yang Fan might be fooled before even the first level. Then Murong Home will be the object of ridicule for all families.


    "Oh, this is not Miss Murong Xue, why is she sighing? Didn''t your Murong family find a satisfactory alchemist?"


    The one who spoke was a prince wearing a golden dress with a nine-day python printed on his clothes and four claws. Obviously he should be a prince. Holding a folding fan in his hand, he was surrounded by two revealingly dressed women, and his other hand was wrapped around the thin waist of a green turquoise dress.


    "Yuanlong, what are you doing?"


    Murong''s eyes became cold as he said with a cold voice.


    The visitor said that Yuanlong, the great prince of the Tianhuo Dynasty, was also the heir to the throne of the future Tianhuo Dynasty. Many families were deliberately making good friends with the Tianhuo Dynasty, except for the Murong family, because of conflicts in the past.


    "I said Xiaoxue, just don''t wait to see me? How can I say that I will be the master of the Skyfire Dynasty in the future, and I should pay attention to what I say.


    Yuan Long''s gaze stayed where Murong Xue''s upper body was raised, his gaze fiery.


    "Don''t call me Xiaoxue, I''m not yours. Also, you are a shameless person. The Skyfire Dynasty will give you such **** in the future, and ultimately will not escape the end of destruction."


    What Yuanlong was thinking, Murongxue knew at a glance.


    "Really, I hope you still existed at the Murong Family."


    Luo Cheng is a pun, and the words seem to reveal something.


    "What do you mean?"


    Murongxue frowned, vaguely feeling bad.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. In the Tianhuo Dynasty, the Tianhuo Dynasty is the king, and the Murong family doesn''t give me the royal family face too much. Be careful that it will be destroyed."


    Yuan Long sneered, then hugged the two women and walked towards the second floor.


    "Sister, do you want to report this matter to Grandpa now?"


    Murong Zhan whispered.


    "Let''s take a look first."


    Murong Xue waved her hand.


    "He is the eldest prince of the Skyfire Dynasty? For such a person, why does the Skyfire King give him the country? Isn''t he afraid of corruption?"


    Lord Lu''s eyes were like a torch, and he saw through Yuanlong''s body''s deficiency all at once. This was the result of a long time.


    "Little girl, don''t worry, don''t you still have Li Huo Sect behind you? If Murong''s family is really in crisis, you can also ask Li Huo Sect for help."


    "No, Senior Donkey, Lihuo Sect doesn''t care about this kind of things, so I can''t ask Lihuo Sect for help. Lihuo Sect is not without enemies, and Kendo Valley is one of them. Kendo Valley is perennial and Lihuo Sect. There is a contradiction. If Lihuo Zong helps Murong''s family, it is likely to cause trouble for himself, because there are unwritten regulations in the downstream continent that forces of the same level compete with each other, and forces of higher levels cannot intervene."


    Lord L¨¹ was stunned, he had never heard of such a thing.


    "Don''t worry, and me. Although I am a disciple of Xianwuzong, I can help you personally. What kind of Heavenly Fire Dynasty, I can clean up in minutes and give me a hundred years."


    The mouths of the preacher and the lord twitched. He just took a nap and closed, Yang Fan said that he could become a Golden Immortal.


    "Brother Yang, it depends on the occasion to speak big words. The Skyfire Dynasty can stand for less than hundreds of thousands of years, and it still has a hole card. At least the Skyfire King is a strong man above the eighth level of the Golden Wonderland."


    Lu Ye admits that he usually likes to brag, but he wouldn''t be so ridiculous.


    "Oh, don''t you believe it?"


    "How do you make us believe? Is it possible that you can still soar from Heavenly Wonderland to Taiyi Golden Immortal in a hundred years?"

 Chapter 693： Seven Turns Condensed Hua Dan (seeking subscription)

    Yang Fan didn''t explain much either. Facts speak louder than words. Since then, they will be surprised.


    As time went by, more and more families came to the branch hall of Beizhou City. During this period, Yang Fan met some five-rank alchemists, but most of them were middle-aged and elderly people. The young Yang Fan had only seen one. It was a disciple of a certain big power, and she was still a woman, and there were a few true fairylands close to him for protection.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye, Jian Invincible, the preacher and his group had already arrived in the audience early, choosing a position and waiting quietly.


    The position is behind the judges seat, which is a good observation position.


    "I admit that Yang Fan has a high level of alchemy, but with so many five-rank alchemists, it is impossible for him to qualify for the alchemy conference."


    The Lord Lu and the preacher smiled knowingly, Jian Wudi narrowed his eyes, saying that his apprentice made him a little disliked Xu Liqi.


    Murong Zhan and Murong Xue share the same concerns. The fifth-rank alchemist is indeed a senior alchemist in other places, and is favored and flattered by others, but this is the battleground for alchemists.


    "You guys, you all underestimated Brother Yang. Brother Yang is not only strong, but also first-class in alchemy. You don''t really think Brother Yang is only a fifth-rank?"


    At this time, Lord Lv became a fan of Yang Fan, and he kept praising Yang Fan for his great achievements.


    "Is this true, Senior Donkey?"


    Sister Murongxue was overjoyed, but they weren''t worried about suspecting the lord''s lying.


    "This is still false, look at it."


    Lord Lure took out a pale golden black pill from somewhere. The pill exuded a faint fragrance, which was very light. A slight smell made him feel relaxed and happy.


    "this is?"


    Murong Zhan stepped forward to check, but couldn''t see anything famous.


    Xu Liqi frowned, this kind of pill was very familiar, but she couldn''t remember it for a while. He stepped forward, took a sip of the pill incense, and felt that his realm was a little loose, as if he was about to break through.


    "What kind of pill is this, it has at least seven grades."


    Xu Liqi''s face was solemn, even if she had become an inner disciple of the Immortal Wuzong, it would take thousands of years to get one of this high-level medicine.


    "Hehe."


    Lu Ye grinned, showing his big teeth, and then swallowed the pill into his abdomen.


    The three of Xu Liqi and Murongxue''s sister and brother were horrified. This kind of precious medicinal pill was eaten as jelly beans. It was a violent thing.


    You must know that a seven-tier pill, no matter what its effect, will cost at least one million top-grade immortal crystals if it is put out for auction. If the pill has amazing effects, the price will only be higher.


    Just after the Lord Lu refining the pill, an invisible force burst out, and then Xu Liqi felt that Lord Lu''s realm had improved slightly. Although it was still a real fairyland, it had already reached a higher level. .


    "How is it possible, it is actually a rare seven-turn sublimation pill!!!"


    Xu Liqi was extremely shocked, Qiao Peng and Xu Xin were equally shocked. Although they had not seen this kind of pill, there was information about this kind of pill in the Immortal Pavilion of Xianwu Zong.


    It¡¯s just that the Seven Turns Condensation Pill is a kind of pill that is almost lost, because in the entire Celestial Realm, people who know this kind of pill will not exceed the number of five fingers, so no one will take out this kind of pill. Sell.


    Item: Seven Turns Sublimation Pill


    Description: A special pill with no side effects, only for monks above Heavenly Wonderland. Able to improve the realm of a monk perfectly, the specific level of improvement depends on its own strength. In addition to the seven turns, the sublimation pill also has eight turns, nine turns, and lower levels of turns, corresponding to monks of different realms.


    "It''s a good feeling that you can improve your realm just by taking pills."


    The lord showed a mean smile, like that, it really made people want to hit him.


    "Senior Donkey, the pill you are taking is made by Brother Yang?"


    Although Murong Zhan didn''t know the specific effects of Nine Turns Sublimation Pill, he knew that it was a seventh-rank alchemist, swallowing his saliva.


    "Of course, I saw him refining this with my own eyes, and I took the first pill that was released."


    As if he had achieved something, Lord L¨¹ showed a sullen look, and the preacher on the side pouted. If he hadn''t been surprised by Yang Fan''s alchemy level, he would have been a step slower, otherwise the first one was definitely his.


    "Sure enough, it is the Seventh Rank Sublimation Pill! He can actually refine this kind of pill. If you say that, he has..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Liqi reacted violently, this kind of great secret must not be revealed, otherwise even the Immortal Wuzong might be destroyed.


    All the powers possessing this kind of pill are in the upper continent, and none in the middle continent, let alone dominate the Immortal Wuzong in the lower continent. Once it spreads out, there will definitely be top forces from the Upper Continent to **** it.


    Thinking of this, Xu Liqi''s face suddenly turned pale.


    A soundproof formation was arranged around casually, Xu Liqi said solemnly.


    "Everyone, I want to say one thing here."


    Jian Wudi, Lvye, Preacher, Murongxue sisters and brothers all looked at each other, and they didn''t quite understand why the atmosphere was so heavy.


    "Do you know how shocking the news of being able to refine the Seventh Rank Sublimation Pill will bring? Do you know how many forces in the upper continent want to know the prescription of this kind of pill? Maybe it will trigger a war."


    After speaking, Xu Liqi took a deep breath, and at the same time looked at Qiao Peng, Xu Xin, and Murong Xue, and said again.


    "Especially you, you don¡¯t understand things like this. If you can¡¯t control your mouth, it¡¯s very likely to lead to killing. Especially you two, never tell this to anyone, even if it¡¯s your relatives. Yes, otherwise it will only affect your family."


    "Think about how many families in Xianyu have been destroyed by this kind of thing. If you don''t want to go this way, just do as I say."


    The two siblings shook all over and nodded quickly.


    The lord and the preacher did not laugh, and Xu Liqi was going to be **** off by them.


    "Okay, we know, we won''t talk nonsense."


    After speaking, the preacher also took out one and swallowed it in his abdomen. Xu Liqi''s mouth twitched, feeling that she was speaking for nothing.


    As everyone talked, there were already participating alchemists on the huge four-corner stage.


    Nearly two hundred tables were neatly placed on the four-corner stage, and Yang Fan was placed at the tenth table in the first column.


    "Brother Yang is on the court, the first is the proper one."


    The lord shouted, provoking the disdain of the surrounding monks.


    "Chee, Brother Yang, with Master Yan Chen, it is impossible for him to win the first place."


    A young monk in thin gray clothes sitting behind the lord disdainfully said.


    The lord looked back at him, but he didn''t expect that he gave a fierce look.

 Chapter 694： Tablet (for subscription)

    "What do you look at, dead donkey! I am the prince of the Skyfire Dynasty, you still dare not move me?"


    The grey-clothed monk was frantically testing on the edge of death. With his pitiful sixth-level cultivation base in Wonderland, Lord Lv could stare him to death with just one look.


    "Oh, you are actually the prince''s person? You are not talented. Actually, I am an admirer of the prince lord. You are actually the prince''s person. You must be close to the prince, right?"


    As Lu Ye''s eyes rolled, a bad idea suddenly appeared.


    "Oh? You are an admirer of the eldest prince, so to speak, I was really embarrassed just now. My name is Luo Cheng, a guest of the eldest prince, from the Luo family of the Tianhuo Dynasty."


    The grey-clothed monk Luo Chengdao, although he is plainly dressed, he is a casual cultivator at first glance, and he can''t afford any gorgeous clothes, but he is actually a disguise.


    "Brother Luo, just call me a donkey. Although I am a monster clan, I am quite capable. No one else¡¯s tactics can stop me. No one can stop me as long as it¡¯s something I¡¯m interested in. I''ll get it."


    Lu Ye originally wanted to talk about stealing, but think about it, it doesn''t sound good.


    "Is there still this kind of ability?!!!"


    Luo Cheng''s eyes lit up, and he thought of a way to make a fortune.


    "Of course, I got a lot of good things, such as this."


    Seeing that the lord raised his empty hand, a small delicate object appeared in his palm.


    "Hey, what is this, how did such a small and exquisite thing come out? I have never seen this kind of material, and the structure inside is very strange."


    Luo Cheng took a look at the little things thoroughly, but he was not a Blue Star after all, and it was impossible for a cultivator to understand the product of science and technology.


    "Brother Donkey, what is this thing, I have never seen it before."


    Before he knew it, Luo Cheng''s name for Lord Lure changed.


    Jian Wudi and the preacher watched from the side, and when they saw the little things in Lord Lu''s hands, they all blushed strangely.


    This thing is a novel and fun high-tech that Yang Fan didn''t just take out. When I saw how Yang Fan used it, especially the footage played at that time, the two of them were shocked.


    It¡¯s true that Lvye brought out a tablet, which contains various video movies, and naturally does not include myth TV series. The scene that Yang Fan played to the two and one beast was Journey to the West.


    Yang Fan remembered clearly how shocked the two beasts when they saw Monkey King popping out of the stone, and seeing the powerful strength of Bodhi Patriarch and Tathagata Buddha, they had to kneel down to worship.


    "This, it''s called a tablet. Its function is similar to that of a photo-enhancing stone, but there are some differences from that of a photo-enhancing stone. The time that a general photo-enhancing stone can record is only the time of a cup of tea. This is different, as long as you have electricity, how long you want to watch It depends on how long. And...hehe..."


    Having said this, the lord smiled slyly, and then placed a soundproof formation between the two, and then made a mess in the tablet, followed by a sound of rustling, and a man and a woman were on the screen. "Fight", is it a painful moan?


    At first, Luo Cheng''s heart was shocked, then his cheeks flushed, then his eyes were fixed on the woman in the picture, and his heart beat violently. Even breathing stopped, his hands clenched unconsciously. In Luo Cheng''s eyes, desire emerged, and when he looked at the female monk nearby, he felt a flame burning on his body.


    It¡¯s just that Lu Ye didn¡¯t expect that when he took out the tablet, Xu Liqi¡¯s eyes never left. Although the soundproof formation was arranged around, Xu Liqi still saw the filthy picture on the tablet through the formation.


    Xu Liqi swish, red from the neck.


    "What a shameless group!"


    After discovering that it was such a filthy picture, Xu Liqi hurriedly turned her head, just because she was curious, she turned her head uncontrollably slightly and looked at it from the corner of the eye.


    This is how women say no, but they are very honest.


    About half an hour later, the video has finished playing, Luo Cheng is still in a state of excitement, and the position below is bulging.


    "Brother Luo, how about this thing?"


    The lord smiled humblely, as if Tang Jing in the world.


    "I......"


    Luo Cheng''s cheeks flushed and he was speechless for a long time.


    "Hey, I have nothing to give to Brother Luo. If Brother Luo doesn''t dislike it, I will give it to you."


    After speaking, the lord showed a very unwilling expression.


    Luo Cheng saw it in his eyes, moved in his heart, and took it carefully, moving.


    "Brother donkey don''t worry, I must say something nice to you in front of the prince. It will not be a problem to get in touch with the prince."


    "Brother Luo is serious. In addition to this, I have something to give to His Royal Highness. I believe he will be extremely shocked after seeing it."


    As he talked, Lord Lvy took out a more delicate wooden box from nowhere. The wooden box was inlaid with brightly colored beautiful gems. There was also a layer of formation prohibition on the wooden box, which could not be seen through with spiritual knowledge.


    "Brother Donkey is this?"


    Luo Cheng wanted to open it, but was stopped by the lord.


    "Brother Luo, it''s better to open up the prince."


    Luo Cheng was taken aback and then laughed, without any doubt.


    "Okay, I will definitely transfer the things from Brother Li to the prince."


    The lord smiled similarly, but what Luo Cheng didn''t know was that the contents of the wooden box would make him worse off.


    "Boy, dare to call me a ladyboy, you will feel better in the future."


    Lu Ye swears viciously in his heart, but on the surface he is still amiable.


    "Brother Luo, who is the Master Yan Chen you mentioned earlier? Is his alchemy sailor very tall?"


    "Of course, Master Yan Chen is a sixth-rank alchemist. If not unexpected, he is the first."


    "Look, the third in the first row, wearing a white ancient robe is Master Yan Chen."


    The lord looked and found that it was an old man with white hair, a long beard, a white head, and a blue badge on his chest.


    "Such a high grade!"


    The lord was a little surprised.


    "This is natural, this is the chief alchemist of the Skyfire Dynasty, and even the Skyfire King respectfully entertains him."


    "Look, the exchange meeting has already begun."


    The lord had already withdrawn the formation, and everyone looked at it after hearing it.


    After half an hour of waiting, two hundred alchemists were already in place, and three people were sitting on the judges'' bench.


    One is Lin Xuantian, the lord of the branch hall, a seventh-rank alchemist, a powerhouse in Taiyi Golden Wonderland, and here he has the highest status, sitting in the middle.


    On the left is the elder of the half-step Seven-Rank Alchemist that Yang Fan saw earlier, that is, the director of the branch hall.


    There is also a middle-aged person who Yang Fan doesn''t know. Yang Fan can''t see through the realm.

 Chapter 695： The exchange meeting begins (for subscription)

    "Little girl, who is that middle-aged man, why have I never seen it?"


    The preacher asked Murong Xue that he couldn''t see through the strength of a middle-aged person, let alone daring to check it with his spiritual knowledge.


    "That person is the deputy head of the branch hall of Beizhou City, and his strength is also very terrifying. He has reached the sixth floor of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland and is responsible for the safety of the branch hall. The name seems to be Tuobanye, and the family is the top power in the middle reaches of the continent. He was assigned to the downstream continent to be responsible for the safety of the Beizhou City branch hall."


    The sixth floor of Taiyi Golden Immortal!


    The preacher was shocked, and the realm was so different that he did not dare to check with his spiritual knowledge.


    "I am very happy today. The pharmacist exchange meeting held once in 110 years has begun. The 200 pharmacists present have outstanding talents. I hope you can make me shine. Those who perform outstandingly can get my guidance."


    At the judges'' table, Lin Xuantian, the sub-temple master of the Alchemist Temple stood up, and his eyes swept over the two hundred alchemists. It''s just that when his gaze swept across Yang Fan, he paused slightly and his expression was a little surprised.


    "There is actually such a young Tier 5 Alchemist?!"


    "Today''s exchange meeting has a total of three hurdles. In the end, only three people will be able to participate in the alchemy meeting."


    "And these three levels are also very simple. I won''t disclose the specifics first. I hope you can perform well and don''t let me down."


    Huh!


    The prestige of the seventh-grade pharmacist is too strong, and Lin Xuantian has not finished speaking, and no one dares to make a loud noise.


    Everyone was shocked, especially when Lin Xuantian wanted to instruct the outstanding people, they were even more excited.


    Who is Lin Xuantian? He is already a seventh-rank pharmacist, and there are rumors that Lin Xuantian went to Zhongyou Continent not long ago to assess the qualifications of the eighth-rank pharmacist, only a little bit before he successfully entered the ranks of the eighth rank. In other words, he is almost already an eighth-grade pharmacist, and if he wants an eighth-grade pharmacist to give guidance, it is impossible to spend more money.


    A monk who has reached the level of an eighth-rank alchemist has no shortage of fairy crystals, and only rare treasures can be impressed.


    But how can a fifth-rank or even sixth-rank have such a treasure?


    On the stage, apart from Yang Fan, the remaining 199 pharmacists were very excited and were able to get the guidance of an eighth-rank pharmacist. I believe that the level of alchemy can definitely be improved, and it is even possible to follow Lin Xuantian as a teacher.


    Seeing the expressions of many pharmacists on the field, Lin Xuantian smiled with satisfaction.


    "Then I announce that the first level will begin. The content of the competition is very simple. It mainly tests your knowledge reserves. Everyone will get a piece of paper. On the front of the paper are ten kinds of less common medicines. You only need to write these. The formula of the pill is enough. As for the refining method, I believe that most people will not know it. If you really write the refining method, it is estimated that only a hundred people can pass it."


    Lin Xuantian laughed and said again.


    "The first level adopts the points system, and one point is added to the correct formula of an elixir, and vice versa, one point is deducted. If the points reach seven points, you can advance to the next level."


    "Now I declare, start."


    As soon as the voice fell, two hundred people appeared on the field out of thin air, and then handed out a piece of paper to each alchemist who had the entry fee.


    The competition has started, and all the alchemists picked up their pens to write.


    Some alchemists smiled on their faces and scored a point with a few strokes. Some pharmacists frowned when they saw the first pill, and did not write it for a long time.


    But Yang Fan only took a look, took out a pencil and brushed a few times to write out all the formulas of the pill. There was no way, the pen given was a brush, and Yang Fan could not use it at all.


    After finishing writing, Yang Fan fell asleep directly on the table.


    This strange move immediately attracted the attention of most of the audience.


    "Haha, look, everyone, that kid is actually sleeping, I am afraid that none of them can."


    "Where? I''m going, there is really someone sleeping. Does this guy have a problem with his brain? He actually sleeps on this occasion."


    "It''s a big joke. I don''t know which force he is from. I am afraid that the embarrassment will spread to the entire lower continent."


    "Hahaha..."


    "These people are really ignorant. Didn''t they see my brother Yang writing wildly on paper before?"


    Lu Ye sneered.


    Xu Liqi''s eyes were dull. After understanding that Yang Fan was able to refine the Seventh Rank and Seventh Rank Condensed Hua Pill, her mind about Yang Fan had changed.


    "Ok?"


    In the judges'' bench, Lin Xuantian was holding tea and drinking, suddenly heard the comments from the audience, looked at the competition stage, and suddenly found Yang Fan lying on the table dozing off, suddenly unhappy.


    "Director Peng, who is that young man who actually sleeps at this time, doesn''t he put me in his eyes?"


    Director Peng in Lin Xuantian''s mouth was talking about the sixth-rank alchemist sitting on the left, who was the white-haired old man Yang Fan had met during registration.


    "Back to the hall master, that person''s name is Yang Fan, who is the alchemist represented by the Murong family in the Skyfire Dynasty."


    Director Peng arched his hands.


    "You mean he is the only one?"


    "Yes."


    "This kind of person who is not doing his job properly is destined to not have much success. This round he will definitely be brushed."


    Director Peng did not refute.


    The time stipulated in the first pass was not long, only half an hour. As soon as the time was up, someone immediately put the answer sheet away and handed it to Lin Xuantian.


    The answer sheets were arranged in the order of their actions. The first alchemist had only four ranks, and he only wrote three of ten kinds of pills, and two of them were wrong, and he got a negative score.


    At first glance, Lin Xuantian couldn''t help but shook his head. Then he watched a dozen more consecutively, none of them satisfied him.


    "what?"


    Lin Xuantian was suddenly surprised. He discovered that the answer sheet in his hand had a full score, and the pen he used was different from other people''s. The writing was very small and the handwriting was powerful. Lin Xuantian vaguely felt a powerful sword intent on it.


    "Well, very good, and the answer is very accurate. I really don''t know if this person is..."


    When Lin Xuantian saw the name of this answer sheet, the last word stopped abruptly, just because those two words were very familiar.


    Yang Fan!


    Seeing that the corners of Lin Xuantian''s mouth twitched fiercely, he just said not long ago that Yang Fan would be swept down, but he was beaten in the blink of an eye, and he was still in front of so many people.


    Forcibly resisting this embarrassing feeling, Lin Xuantian quickly picked out the answer sheets, and most of them were brushed down. Only eighty-eight people had a score of seven.


    "Somewhat disappointed me, only 88 of the two hundred talents were promoted. This year''s alchemist is really not good."


    "The person who reports the name stay, and the rest can leave."


    Soon one person came forward to take the answer sheet and read out the names of the promotion one by one, and at the same time read the number of correct answers.

 Chapter 696： Full score (for subscription)

    "Gu Jia Ding Ran, seven points."


    "Cheng family Cheng Boxian, eight points."


    "..."


    "Tianhuo Dynasty Yan Chen, nine minutes."


    "Murong''s Yang Fan, very much."


    Quiet!


    The results are ranked from low to high, so when everyone heard about Yang Fan''s results, they were shocked.


    Yan Chen''s name is obvious to all, a sixth-rank alchemist, even if he participates in the alchemy conference, it is possible to get the top 30. The top 30 is the number of people who can win prizes in the alchemy conference. The secret space of medicinal materials will only be opened for one month. The first place goes in on the first day, the second place on the second day, and so on, so the 30th place is the most unlucky. When entering, the good medicinal materials are often plucked, and only the dangerous places can barely go.


    In fact, the secret space of medicinal materials can be regarded as a dangerous place, but only if it enters the inner enclosure will life be in danger. Those medicinal materials have been picked all the year round, and the number of medicinal materials on the periphery is no longer large. If you want to get more, you can only seize the time to enter the middle. There is also danger in the middle wall. It is said that a big demon in the golden fairyland once appeared.


    These powerful big monsters were deliberately grasped by people, and the purpose is naturally to experience those sect children who enter the space, and there is no need to worry that the medicinal materials will be destroyed or used by the big monster.


    "I heard it right, one of them got full marks."


    "It''s the kid who dozed off the game, he actually got full marks."


    "My God, can it be said that his alchemy level is better than Master Yan Chen?"


    "Heh! It''s just a reserve of knowledge, and it''s not really an alchemy, so you shouldn''t say that."


    For a time, the audience was vaguely divided into two factions. One side was optimistic about Yang Fan and believed that Yang Fan was the strongest of all.


    The other party also thought that Yan Chen was the only sixth-rank alchemist here, and his alchemy level should be the highest here.


    The three groups of Jian Wudi, Xu Liqi, Murong Xue and Li Fei all curled their lips, secretly cursing these people for being inferior. The real master is Yang Fan, who can refine the seven ranks of the Seventh Rank Sublimation Pill for the terrifying existence.


    Lin Xuantian, who was sitting on the judges'' bench, couldn''t help showing curiosity to Yang Fan. He admitted that he looked away and thought that Yang Fan was just a young junior who walked through the scene, but he did not expect to be a dark horse.


    Among the ten kinds of elixirs Lin Xuantian took out, eight of them can still be seen in some classical books, and the remaining two, unless they are top powers, it is difficult to have the details of these two elixirs. information.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xuantian couldn''t help but sharpen his eyes when looking at Yang Fan, and also vaguely felt that Yang Fan''s origins were not simple.


    Soon, as the grades were finished, a large group of people came to the stage to put the jade bottles on the table. There are only five jade bottles on each table. Everyone knows that there are pill, but the pill is not written on the jade bottle, so it is obvious what the second test is.


    The remaining eighty-eight people are still in their positions, waiting for the start of the second level.


    "Dear pharmacists, I don''t need to say more about what the second level is about. Don''t talk nonsense, just start."


    As soon as Lin Xuantian''s voice fell, 87 people opened the jade bottles one after another, and the rich pill fragrance soon filled the audience. This level is to distinguish the pill by observing the color and smell of the pill, and then write down what medicinal materials are used, and finally write down the refining technique and process. Although the five elixir in front of everyone are common, they are of high grade and if the forces behind them are not strong enough, it is impossible to get the elixir of these five elixir.


    So the gap suddenly appeared, and many fifth-rank alchemists frowned very tightly. They were obviously from small families.


    On the stage, there are no more than 30 people who can smoothly wave a brush.


    Yang Fan sat on the stool, stared at the alchemists around him, was in a daze, and then chose a jade bottle to open it.


    The scent inhaled between the nose was a kind of floral, very charming, but Yang Fan could have guessed what kind of pill after smelling this smell, and finally glanced at the color of the pill''s forehead, the size of the pill was flaming red, he smiled immediately and brushed it. Brush a few strokes and write a few hundred words.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Fan to do the same, and it took five minutes to finish writing.


    Yang Fan put down the pen and stretched out his arms. Just when he wanted to go to bed, a child came up, took five pieces of paper and handed it to Lin Xuantian.


    Lin Xuantian only glanced at it, and knew that Yang Fan''s grade was definitely not fifth-rank, at least it was at the high-level sixth-rank, or even seventh-rank.


    Lin Xuantian was taken aback by himself just as soon as this thought emerged. This thought is not impossible, a seventh-rank alchemist with only Heavenly Wonderland. I had known that before that, the youngest and most accomplished disciple of the head of the temple headquarters in the Upper Continent was the disciple of the Celestial Realm. He is also a Seven-Rank Alchemist, but he is younger than half a million years old, and his realm is in the Taiyi Golden Fairyland, a direct disciple of the Holy Alchemist, the Supreme Saint.


    Being able to become a disciple of the Supreme Saint of the Holy Product Refining Medicine Master, this kind of honor is the only one in the entire immortal realm. Who doesn''t envy?


    This person is the Ximen Xuefeng who resounds throughout the fairyland. Although his name is a bit motherly, he is a man. Because of his outstanding alchemy talent, he was accidentally discovered by the Supreme Saint. After a period of guidance, he decided to accept him as a direct disciple. This caused a great sensation at the time.


    There are only three holy pharmacists in the entire immortal realm. During the apprenticeship, two other holy pharmacists are attracted, and the scene is comparable to that of someone being sanctified.


    The saint pharmacist is too saint, no one knows his real name, only that he suddenly appeared millions of years ago. Because he wore a uniform all year round, some people gave him a name, Taishang Buyi, but after hearing this, the Taishang Sage was not angry, but said that he liked this name very much, and later his name was called Taishang Buyi.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xuantian''s gaze towards Yang Fan changed again, becoming more cautious and respectful.


    Yes, it is respect.


    In Lin Xuantian''s view, Yang Fan was indeed talented for being able to achieve this kind of achievement at such an age.


    Just as Lin Xuantian was lost in thought, another child came up with five pieces of paper and pulled his thoughts back.


    "Oh, it''s him this time."


    Lin Xuantian''s gaze couldn''t help staying on Yan Chen. As the only sixth-rank alchemist among the two hundred alchemists, he briefly read Yan Chen''s information. Yan Chen only recently became a sixth-rank alchemist, and the examiner at the time was Director Peng on his left.


    The sixth-rank alchemist is already the core force of a high-level power, and how many forces beat their heads in order to win the sixth-rank alchemist, this is very common in the fairyland.

 Chapter 697： Two choices in the third level (subscription required)

    The five Danfangs in Lin Xuantian''s hand with densely written words came from Yan Chen, and were the second person among the remaining 88 to complete the answer sheet.


    It''s just that Yan Chen''s face was not good-looking. He reacted violently. In a kind of prescription that he wrote, there seemed to be some mistakes. It was too late when he confirmed it again. Another point is that he was robbed of the first place by Yang Fan. As the only Sixth-Rank Alchemist here, it was a slap on his face, and the opponent was still a young man, wouldn''t it be that he was inferior to him.


    Just when Yan Chen wanted to look at Yang Fan carefully, a voice suddenly came from the judges.


    "It''s written well, but there are two things wrong."


    While talking, Lin Xuantian threw one of them to Director Peng.


    Director Peng took the paper and frowned. About a minute later, Director Peng finally found out that the two errors were very similar. It was obvious that Yan Chen had put the medicinal materials in the wrong order.


    If it''s just a normal pill, it doesn''t matter if the order of the medicinal materials is wrong, but it just so happens that this pill has strict requirements on the order of the pill. It is because of these two errors that Lin Xuantian is a little disappointed.


    The pill on that paper is called Tianxuan Ning Shen Pill.


    This is a relatively advanced pill among the seven products, which can repair damaged souls and can also serve as a good medicine for restoring the spirit. It''s just that there are some special requirements for refining this kind of pill. It requires medicinal materials that can restore mental and soul power, and it needs to be regularly put into the pill furnace from weak medicinal materials to strong medicinal materials, otherwise the medicinal effect Will be greatly reduced.


    In addition to this kind of elixir that restores the soul, the kind of elixir that enhances and breaks the realm should also pay attention to the order of the medicinal materials, otherwise it will only weaken the effect of the pill.


    "Yan Chen, four points."


    After taking the pill again, Lin Xuantian said solemnly, only Yang Fan was needed, there was no need to say it.


    really!


    Yan Chen showed an ugly look on an old face, really as he thought, he was still not full marks. Thinking of this, Yan Chen turned his gaze to Yang Fan again. He always felt that Yang Fan was a perfect score, and this exchange would prevent him from getting the first and most powerful competitor.


    With the passage of time, more and more people have written detailed formulas of five kinds of pill, but the level of these people is obviously limited. Except for Yang Fan and Yan Chen, among the remaining eighty-six people, none of them reached four points.


    The two fifth-rank alchemists whose names were previously pronounced, Gu Jia Dingran and Cheng Jia Cheng Boxian''s real alchemy skills were indeed not good, at best they were only fifth-rank intermediate.


    A pharmacist of this rank is considered to be an upper-middle level, but he can only be the chief pharmacist in a family of Murong''s level. No matter how high he is, he can''t get much higher.


    "Miss Xu, I don''t know how many sample-level alchemists there are in Xianwu Zong?"


    At this time, Lvye asked Xu Liqi, not sure what he was thinking.


    "You are not a member of my Immortal Wuzong, why do you want to tell you? Are you a spy sent by another force?"


    Xu Liqi deliberately pretended to be angry, her face suddenly sinking.


    Lv Ye was so courageous, so scared by Xu Liqi, he immediately betrayed the preacher.


    "No...no no no no, I''m not a spy, in fact, the Taoist priest wants to know, I''m just asking for him."


    Snapped!


    The preacher''s hand was patted heavily on the head of the lord, causing him to cry.


    "I want to pour dirty water on me for what I did, donkey, you don''t fight for a day, go to the house to reveal the tiles."


    Lord Lv and the preacher often quarreled, and sometimes the two felt that the quarrel was not enough, and they fought. However, the realms of the two sides are too different, even if there are so many supernatural powers, it is impossible for the protagonist of Yang Fan to cross this big realm. Every time the lord was bullied, he lost his temper. Yang Fan didn''t understand whether there was a pit in the head of the lord. He knew that he would still fight if he couldn''t fight, and the relationship between the two did not break after the fight.


    "I really didn''t expect that there are so many people who have reached three points. You are very good."


    Lin Xuantian stood up and looked at the only eighteen people left on the platform, exaggerating.


    It¡¯s just that Yang Fan¡¯s expression on the platform is very strange, because besides him, the other seventeen people are either middle-aged people with more than fifty appearances, or old men with white hair, or although their hair is still black, their skin and face Old woman with many wrinkles on it.


    Those who didn''t know thought that a group of grandpa and old ladies were going to dance square dance.


    And this strange phenomenon also made other monks laugh.


    The second level needs to answer at least three points correctly to be able to advance. This is what Lin Xuantian said after the second level began. As for the third level, only three people can be qualified to participate in the alchemy meeting.


    However, according to the records of previous years, no one really stood out through the exchange meeting, then participated in the alchemy conference, and gained access to the secret space of medicinal materials.


    How can a pharmacist recruited by a small family and a small force have a strong pharmacist recruited by a top force? Therefore, this is also where the top pharmacists allow those small forces to hold exchange meetings and let some people participate in the alchemy conference, mainly because no one can enter the top 30. Even if they can enter, they won''t rank very high.


    It''s just that when the alchemy conference ended a hundred years later, Yang Fan''s Dapeng spreading wings at that time really caused all the top-level forces in the lower continents to tremble, but this is something for the future.


    "I am very glad that there are still 18 people who can enter the third level. I remember that there were only ten people last time. I also hope that the top three in the third level can make me shine. Especially you, Yang Fan, as one of the eighteen people The only young man, I have high expectations of you."


    Lin Xuantian''s tone changed, and everyone''s eyes were immediately drawn to Yang Fan.


    Yan Chen''s expression was a bit unpleasant, Lin Xuantian was naked at the high speed, Yang Fan is better than you, I will only guide him if I want to guide, not you Yan Chen.


    "Where, I am not as tall as it seems."


    What I said is correct, it is indeed not as high as it seems, but rather high.


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    "The content of the third level is very simple. You have two choices. One is to choose the medicinal materials yourself, and then refine the pill that you want to refine, but in this way, it is impossible to be sure whether the pill made by others will be better than I am high. Another one is that I choose a fixed pill and refine it. This pill will be taught to you after it starts, and the medicinal materials will also be sent."


    "So there is a bit of luck in the third level. Those who choose the first type must refine the highest-grade pill that they know to the maximum, otherwise it is very likely that the grade of the pill is not as high as the one I gave."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 698： Eye-opener (for subscription)

    "Oh, it''s actually such a choice, there is indeed a bit of luck."


    However, in Yang Fan¡¯s view, this selection method is no longer a choice for a Ninth-Rank Alchemist, but a pastime. As long as he is willing, he can also refine Nine-Rank. Who else can compare here? Ever?


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan sneered and chose the first one, choosing to refine the pill that he likes to refine, which is more interesting than the fixed pill.


    "I choose the first one."


    Just when the other seventeen people were in deep thought, Yang Fan''s voice suddenly sounded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Yan Chen, Ding Ran, and Cheng Boxian thoughtfully, in the end, the three of them also chose the first method.


    Some people saw that Yan Chen and the trio obviously wanted to compete with Yang Fan, and gradually realized that Yang Fan was a difficult opponent. They were not sure whether they could surpass Yang Fan by choosing the second one. So the three of them simply made the same choice as Yang Fan. In this way, the rest will depend on who is more capable.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Xuantian looked at the four of them in surprise, smiled, and felt that the third level became more and more interesting.


    "Well, you don''t need to say which one you choose. If you choose the first one, write the medicinal materials you need directly on the paper, and someone will bring it for you and give you time for a cup of tea."


    The time for a cup of tea quickly passed, and there were a total of eight people who chose the first type. These people were more or less confident in their own level.


    Soon, eighteen children each came to their alchemist with a tray full of medicinal materials, put the tray down, and then left carefully, without making any sound during the whole process.


    "Everyone, the medicinal materials are already in place and you can start. You only have one chance to refine the pill. If something goes wrong, then I advise you to just give up. The time limit is five days, and the quality and efficacy of the pill is the victory. condition."


    Some pharmacists with a slightly less simple level showed happy smiles after hearing this. These people think that they are not as good as Yan Chen, Ding Ran, and Cheng Boxian. If they use short alchemy time as the winning condition, then they really don¡¯t have it. confidence.


    As Lin Xuantian''s voice fell, with the exception of Yang Fan, the other seventeen people sacrificed a variety of pill furnaces, and then put a strain of pill into it.


    Yang Fan saw it in his eyes and remembered it in his heart.


    "Although these pharmacists have a high level of alchemy, they can only use a pill furnace to refine pills. It''s not that it''s not good to use a pill furnace for alchemy. Instead, they have to choose innovation and use flames to wrap the medicinal materials to refine. It takes time. It''s much faster than using a pill furnace. Not only that, using flames to directly refine the pill can also exercise the power of soul and soul, just because these people don''t know how to innovate."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    But Yang Fan was seen meditating on the platform, thinking that Yang Fan was temporarily timid, or did not know how to start refining, which attracted ridicule from many people.


    "It''s weird, why didn''t Brother Yang still start?"


    The preacher murmured.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Fan is brewing this. When he was in the mortal world, he showed extraordinary alchemy techniques, and he will also have a brand-new refining technique. You haven''t seen it before, don''t be surprised later."


    At this time, Jian Wudi''s voice came, and the three of Xu Liqi and Murong''s brother felt inexplicable. Although the five were not pharmacists, they also knew that pill furnaces were needed to refine pill medicine. Because the pill furnace is convenient, it can perfectly preserve the efficacy of the medicine. Otherwise, if you make a pot for refining, although it is not good, it is not impossible to refining, but in this way, some of the medicinal effects will pass away, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "It''s impossible. Other refining techniques don''t need a pill furnace or something similar to it? If that''s the case, it''s not a new method."


    Xu Liqi said that she had seen the method in her mouth with her own eyes, so she dared to refute it immediately. In fact, there are disciples in the Immortal Wuzong who choose to do this to exercise their alchemy level.


    Ten minutes passed quickly, and Yang Fan didn''t start using it on the platform, which made many people more and more sure that Yang Fan was just a waste of talking on paper and would not refine a pill at all.


    "call!"


    Yang Fan suddenly got up and stretched his limbs as if he had just woken up. Then he picked up a medicinal plant and looked at it, curled his lips, and picked it up as the first one that needed refining.


    Then Yang Fan waved his hand, and a jet-black flame appeared out of thin air in front of him. It was the void swallowing flame he exchanged in the Mortal Realm. The fiery flame swayed in the air. When the heat wave hits, there are faint spatial fluctuations.


    If Yang Fan had swallowed the emptiness when he was just ascending, it would naturally be impossible to refine the elixir. Long before the start of the game, Yang Fan used the system to strengthen Void Swallowing. Now it can perfectly refine elixir, and its value is no less than an acquired spirit treasure.


    "It''s a weird flame, but what does he offer the flame for?"


    "It''s the Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire, obediently dug the cave! I actually saw the Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire!"


    In the audience, a monk from the real fairyland shouted excitedly.


    "Heaven and earth spiritual fire, what is the heaven and earth spiritual fire?"


    Some monks showed a dazed expression.


    "Stupid, you don''t know that. Heaven and earth spiritual fire is a flame naturally bred by heaven and earth. This kind of flame generally only appears in very hot places. Because the flame contains heaven and earth spiritual energy, it can be used to refine pill. Improving the quality of the pills can even speed up the refining speed."


    An old man with a mustache slowly said, and everyone suddenly realized.


    Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire, something that pharmacists dream of, I didn''t expect that a kid on the first floor of the fairyland would actually get it, which is really enviable.


    Some cultivators looked at Yang Fan and their gaze became very fiery, and some people directly crushed the sound transmission jade talisman and secretly informed their sect family that they planned to intercept Yang Fan after the exchange meeting was over.


    "Wait, what is he doing near the black flame with the medicine?"


    "Should he intend to use flames to refine these medicinal materials directly?"


    "What, he actually threw so many medicinal materials into the flames at once. Doesn''t he know that such medicinal materials must be burned? What a fool!!!"


    On the platform, Void Tuyan was suspended in front of Yang Fan, and Yang Fan dispersed Void Tuyan, and then put the medicinal materials into it for refining.


    This method is a further improvement of Yang Fan''s original method, and at the same time it is more able to exercise his spiritual power and control the flames more diligently.


    As one minute passed when the medicinal materials were put in the flames, the noisy monks in the audience shut up and gradually realized the unusualness.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 699： Yan Chen, failed (for subscription)

    After being strengthened by the system, the Void Swallowing Inflammation became very powerful. After a while, each plant was gradually refined, and the dregs were swallowed by flames. The essence of the medicine was wrapped in Void Swallowing Inflammation, without causing any medicine. Loss of effectiveness.


    In the judges'' seat, Lin Xuantian got up directly after seeing this scene, staring at Yang Fan. To be precise, it should be the void swallowing inflammation in front of Yang Fan. This hand of Yang Fan really shocked Lin Xuantian, not because of this innovative method, but because of Yang Fan''s powerful spirit power.


    It''s just a small cultivator in a heavenly fairyland that can control the flame refining medicinal materials at the same time, even he can''t control such medicinal materials refining at the same time.


    There is one more thing, that is the dark flame in front of Yang Fan. In fact, not all heaven and earth spirit fires can be used to refine pill.


    Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire is very domineering, this is a fact that is well known to everyone in Xianyu, and I have never heard of any alchemist who used Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire to successfully refine a pill. Often those medicinal materials would be burned as soon as they approached the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Fire, even if they were wrapped and refined with Xian Yuan Power, they would probably be burned, and this would also consume Xian Yuan Power. More importantly, the pill that is refined in this way not only takes a long time to refine, but also contains some weak fire poison in the pill.


    So some people thought of the flame refining condensed by the method, but no matter how hard they tried, either the medicinal materials were not refined, or the refining was not pure, it was mixed with some medicinal slag, and the refined pill was of poor quality. .


    Therefore, no one has ever used flames to directly refine pills in the Celestial Realm. Now that they saw it, how could they not be surprised.


    As a result, more and more people have sent messages to their forces, the purpose is to send people to either make friends or rob Yang Fan¡¯s secret of perfecting the pill, and the dark flames. get.


    Jian Wudi, Lvye, and the preacher noticed the unusualness of the surrounding monks, and the two looked at each other with a solemn expression.


    "Senior Sword, what should I do? They seem to have been eyeing Brother Yang."


    Lord Lv Xiang Jian Wudi divine knowledge said, although the strength of Jian Wudi is not as good as Lord Lv, but Lord Lv is commensurate with the brothers of Yang Fanzi, then Jian Wudi is naturally his elder.


    "It''s indeed been targeted, Xiao Fan is careless, shouldn''t show this kind of thing that will attract snatching. After the exchange meeting, we should leave immediately, preferably to Xianwuzong."


    "Senior Jian, don''t worry, Immortal Wuzong is not a small sect, you only need to show that Yang Fan is a disciple of Immortal Wuzong, I believe they will not stop it."


    At this time, Xu Liqi suddenly spoke. As the quasi-inner disciple of Xian Wuzong, she was very proud, but she did not know the madness brought by Yang Fan¡¯s new version of the ship¡¯s pill refining method and the huge benefits of Void Swallowing. , As long as the benefits are large to a certain extent, even if Xianwuzong is moved out, it will not help.


    "It''s better to be careful. As long as we have the opportunity, we will take Yang Fan and leave immediately. No one is sure whether someone will start secretly. Even Xianwuzong will have no choice."


    The preacher said in a deep voice, this is where he has the richest experience. It was not that no one had said the powerful sect behind him, but he still did not escape the fate of being beheaded, and there were still many.


    On the competition stage, Yang Fan waved his hands quickly, controlling Void Swallowing inflammation and refining the medicinal materials.


    In the judges'' bench, Director Peng and Lin Xuantian held their breath, staring at Yang Fan''s every move, even if Yang Fan couldn''t bear the itch, he didn''t let go of the itch, for fear that this was part of the refining technique.


    It was not until this time that Lin Xuantian was sure. From Yang Fan''s refining techniques, he could see that he was at least a seventh-rank alchemist, or even an eighth-rank. He did not dare to think about it.


    Director Peng with white hair had a blank face. He originally thought he was only a fifth-rank little monk. He became so powerful in an instant, and his alchemy level was still above himself. This was crazy. At this level, even winning the top five in the alchemy conference a hundred years later is not impossible.


    At that time, there were as many fifth-rank pharmacists as dogs in the alchemy conference. The sixth-rank is the same as the fifth-rank pharmacists in the current exchange meeting. They are brushed down every minute. Only the seventh-rank can get the top 30, but that''s just Possibly, not necessarily.


    Because among those people, the real alchemy level is almost reaching the eighth rank, and the alchemy conference stipulates that only the alchemists under the eighth rank can participate.


    Soon, half an hour passed, the medicinal materials around Yang Fan had been refined, and the next step was to condense pills. What he didn''t know was that Yan Chen, who was beside him, was always watching this side.


    When Yan Chen noticed that Yang Fan had already started to become a pill, his soul shook suddenly, but because of such a shock, the pill furnace exploded directly. Although the pill furnace was not blown up, the medicinal materials inside were no longer It might be useful. This means that Yan Chen, the only sixth-rank alchemist, has failed and has not even entered the top ten. I have to say that this is a joke.


    The fryer on Yan Chen''s side attracted a lot of people''s attention, and someone couldn''t stand the yelling on the spot. In a corner of the auditorium, the face of the great prince of the Skyfire Dynasty became extremely gloomy. Sitting beside him was a young brother, who was not inferior to the prince in clothes.


    He was Zhou Feilong, the young master of the Zhou family, who met with Yang Fan at the central area auction house.


    This time, Zhou Feilong accompanied the eldest prince, mainly to witness that the alchemists of the Skyfire Dynasty and the Zhou family were able to win the top three and obtain the qualifications to participate in the alchemy conference.


    In addition to Yan Chen, there are about three alchemists from the Skyfire Dynasty and the Zhou family on the current stage. But now it seems that it is impossible for one to enter the top three. In addition to Yang Fan, there are also Ding Ran and Cheng Boxian of the Cheng family. These two people also have the ability to compete for the top three.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Feilong''s eyes flashed with a strong killing intent towards Yang Fan. It was because of Yang Fan several times that he and Zhou family had to meet each other, but Yang Fan had expert protection by his side, and he had no chance to do it. .


    When Zhou Feilong looked at the elder prince beside him, a bold idea arose, and then Zhou Feilong whispered something in the ear of the elder prince, and then the prince looked at Yang Fan with a trace of killing intent in his eyes.


    At this time, Lord Lv noticed Zhou Feilong and the Grand Prince, but because he did not know the Grand Prince, he recognized Luo Cheng who was sitting behind the Grand Prince. At this time, Luo Cheng actually took out the Lord Lv to him. Wooden box.

 Chapter 700： Luyes wooden box (for subscription)

    "His Royal Highness, I have something to offer to you!"


    Luo Cheng lifted the exquisite wooden box, and the great prince of the Skyfire Dynasty was in a bad mood. When he saw someone disturbing him, he just wanted to get angry, but when he saw the exquisite and beautiful box, he wanted to teach Luo Cheng''s heart. Just put it away.


    "Very nice box, what''s in it?"


    The big prince said, if the contents inside satisfy him, then it is not impossible to let him become his own guest.


    "Your Highness will know when you open it."


    Luo Cheng has even imagined that he has the supreme status in his mind. Wearing a python robe of a different surname, many people kneel and bow to him with a wave of his arm, but he didn''t notice it. The smile of the play.


    At this time, Lord Lv showed a mean smile, and forced his smile to stare at Luo Cheng. As long as the great prince of the Heavenly Fire Dynasty opens the wooden box, the contents will be swept towards him, and he will feel comfortable.


    "Taoist, hurry up and see, the wooden box I gave Luo Cheng before is about to open."


    The preacher looked and was not moved.


    "The stuff inside must be nothing good, most of it is just for the whole person."


    The preacher seemed to be a roundworm in the belly of the Lord Donkey, who was a little dumbfounded.


    "how do you know?"


    "Cut, I know your character very well. You still want to hide this little trick from me? You can only deal with this kind of mental retardation."


    The lord was a little upset, he didn''t talk about the preacher, but was ridiculed by him.


    Soon, the big prince opened the outer buckle of the wooden box, and a gap was lifted in the lid.


    "It''s going to start!"


    Lu Ye said.


    The three people, Xu Liqi and sister Murongxue heard the voices of one person talking, and looked at them.


    The lid of the wooden box was completely opened, revealing a huge black bead inside. The eldest prince was stunned, and some did not react. With such a beautiful package, there was such a play inside. He felt that he was being tricked, and he just wanted to speak out.


    At this moment, the black beads burst open suddenly, and a large amount of black liquid emerged from it.


    The black liquid didn''t splash around, but directly wrapped the prince and adhered tightly to his skin.


    In addition to the black liquid, there was also a yellow gas emerging, which also formed an ellipsoid like the black liquid, enclosing the prince.


    But these two things have one characteristic, that is, they are surprisingly smelly. As soon as something appeared, the smell immediately filled his surroundings for tens of meters, and immediately let the monks sitting around him leave. There was no way, because it was too smelly.


    "That''s it? It''s boring enough, you just use this method."


    The preacher shook his head. This method was already left by him, and he couldn''t bring up any interest at all.


    "what!"


    Luo Cheng panicked, he didn''t understand what happened.


    Cang Dang!


    The wooden box that was originally placed on the prince¡¯s lap fell to the ground. Luo Cheng noticed that something seemed to be thinking of him, and then his face trembled suddenly. He was not stupid. He was not stupid. He thought of going to the lord who suddenly came up to give gifts before combining with the current scene. , He had guessed it.


    "It''s over, I''m over, no matter how to explain it now, it is absolutely impossible for the eldest prince to spare me."


    Thinking of this, Luo Cheng turned his head to look at the Lord Lu, but he was greeted by Lord Lu¡¯s stubborn smile. What was even more shocking and annoying was that Lord Lu even greeted Luo Cheng. Those who didn¡¯t know thought they were both. People are acquaintances.


    But acquaintances are acquaintances, but they are the kind of mortal enemies.


    "Smelly!"


    In addition to Luo Cheng being attacked by this stench, Zhou Feilong was also unlucky. Because he was too close to the prince, he was also covered by black liquid and yellow gas.


    The disgusting odor penetrated into the nose, even if Zhou Feilong used the immortal power to isolate it, it still didn''t help. These odors seemed to be naturally restrained, not only penetrated into the nose, but even his physical body could not help but absorb these odors.


    Zhou Feilong''s complexion became ugly, and he kept stimulating Xian Yuanli, trying to force the smell out of his body. However, after more than ten breaths of time passed, he was shocked to find that after the surroundings entered the body, they had actually begun to merge with the physical body, which meant that this kind of surroundings would accompany him if he did not use special methods to spend.


    Not only can he smell the stench that enters his body, he can smell it even if he doesn''t recognize people far away, how will he see people after going out?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Feilong pondered with extreme fear.


    At this time, within the yellow ellipsoid, the eldest prince had been smoked into a coma, unconscious. Most of the black liquid on the surface of his skin disappeared. Upon closer inspection, it was discovered that it did not disappear out of thin air, but was absorbed by his skin into the body, and the whole body exuded an unbearable smell.


    The sudden change in the auditorium attracted Lin Xuantian''s attention, but he just took a look to make people go and check, this kind of trivial matter doesn''t need him to worry about.


    About five or six minutes later, the gas enveloping the prince disappeared, but the odor did not disappear, instead it became stronger and the smell spread faster and wider.


    "Your Highness!"


    At this time, five people wearing black costumes suddenly appeared. The five people were extraordinary in strength, and each of them reached the real fairyland.


    But after the arrival of the five black monks, their brows all wrinkled. One of them lifted the comatose prince up, only feeling that his body had become stinky, but he forcibly held back it.


    Revolving Xian Yuan Li looked at the great prince, but after running for a week, the great prince still did not wake up.


    The five of them glanced at each other and cast their gazes on Luo Cheng who was already frightened.


    "What did you do to the prince? Who instructed you to do it?"


    One of the black-clothed monks said in a deep voice, his voice is deep, judging by his voice, he is a middle-aged person, should be the leader of the five.


    Seeing that Luo Cheng hadn''t spoken for a long time, a black-clothed monk was angry and directly gave Luo Cheng a big mouth. The teeth of Luo Cheng''s mouth were knocked out, and a scarlet palm print was printed on his cheek.


    Luo Cheng regained his senses, and then explained the whole story.


    The five of them glanced at each other, their gazes all turned towards Lord Lv, Lord Lv still waved to Luo Cheng.


    At this moment, a black-clothed monk who had lifted Yuanlong before suddenly sniffed his hand, and a stench came from it, as if his hand was soaked in dung water.


    "Brother, the prince hasn''t woken up yet, what should I do?"


    The man held back his defiled hand, said.


    The middle-aged leading elder brother waved his hand and poured a ball of water directly on the prince''s face. Being stimulated, the eldest prince suddenly opened his eyes, looking in a trance.


    "what happened?"


    Suddenly, he suddenly smelled the stench around him and almost vomited it out. But when he subconsciously covered his nose with his hands, the smell became more obvious.

 Chapter 701： Humble smile (seeking subscription)

    "What''s the matter with me, why is it so?"


    Even if I pinch my nose with my hand, the disgusting smell is still unabated, but it is even more intense.


    The eldest prince suddenly smelled this odor from his body, and when he smelled his hand, he almost fainted him. It was really stinky.


    Standing up, the eldest prince directly pinched the Fa Jue, condensing some water on his body, trying to wash away the odor. Then as he stood up, the stench on his body moved with the wind, and the stench directly deflected around the five black monks, and the five frowned almost at the same time.


    Even if the five of them are all monks in the real fairyland, it is still difficult to resist this stench.


    The black-clothed leader took a step forward, said.


    "Grand Prince, since the exchange meeting has failed, please follow us back to the Skyfire Dynasty."


    The name of the eldest prince of the Skyfire Dynasty was Yuanlong, just as the Skyfire King thought, he became a dragon.


    A large amount of water washed away on Yuanlong''s body, but the odor never disappeared. Yuanlong could smell this odor every time he breathed.


    "Ah? What the **** is going on!"


    Yuan Long reacted fiercely, staring at Luo Cheng badly, grabbing with a big hand, and directly grabbing Luo Cheng in his hand. Luo Cheng''s neck was pinched, and it turned red in a short while.


    "Why are you hurting me!"


    Yuan Long clenched a fist with his left hand, and there was a halo on his fist. As long as Luo Cheng couldn''t tell the answer to his satisfaction, he would be sent to the west in the next second.


    "Grand prince, spare your life, this thing is not mine, but the donkey-headed ladyboy said that he would give it to you."


    Luo Cheng suddenly pointed at Lv Ye, Lv Ye''s cheek suddenly sank, he hated others for calling others demon.


    Yuan Long''s eyes froze, and his gaze at Lv Ye was horrifying killing intent.


    "Hei Yi, take him down!"


    The black eldest brother shook his head and arched his hands.


    "The prince, you have no right to order us. The Sombra will only listen to the king. And even if you can order, it is not the time to do it. There are regulations here. Before the exchange meeting is over, it is forbidden to do it, otherwise even the king. I''m afraid I can''t keep you!"


    Yuan Long''s face sank and his heart was extremely angry, but he could bear it.


    "Grand Prince, can you... let me go?"


    Luo Cheng could hardly catch his breath, his cheeks flushed, his eyes rolled up and the whites of his eyes were exposed.


    "Humph!"


    Yuan Long shook it hard, and Luo Cheng''s bones almost fell apart.


    "After the exchange meeting is over, kill Luo Cheng!"


    Yuan Long said to his eldest brother in black.


    The leader in black nodded slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, Yuanlong flew towards the distance quickly, and Zhou Feilong thought for a while and followed, because the stench on his body could not be washed away with water.


    At the same time, on the competition stage, Yan Chen stared blankly at the pill furnace that had exploded in front of him, at a loss. I think he is a magnificent Sixth-Rank Alchemist, he will not be able to fry the stove one day, and he will still be in this kind of competition. Yan Chen only felt that his old face was lost, and really wanted to find a gap to get in.


    At this moment, Yang Fan issued a magic formula to swallow the emptiness, and three golden pills were suspended in the air. The surface of the pill is surrounded by many pill patterns, exuding a tangy fragrance, and every time you inhale, you feel a shock in your heart, like a realm breakthrough.


    "this is!!!"


    Lin Xuantian''s eyes widened and his mouth trembled, unable to tell the full name of the alchemy.


    "Hall Master, what''s the matter with you? What is the difference between the pill?"


    Director Peng on the side was puzzled. Although he was a half-step 7-rank alchemist, he still couldn''t know the information of this pill at his level.


    "This is the eighth-grade Taiqing Peiyuan Tiandan."


    Lin Xuantian took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement, and said slowly.


    "Eight-Rank Taiqing Peiyuan Tiandan?"


    Director Peng frowned, he had never heard of this kind of medicine.


    "Hall Master, what is the use of this medicine?"


    "What is the use?"


    Lin Xuantian smiled bitterly, he only knew a little about this kind of medicine.


    "This is a kind of pill that can perfectly graft and fuse spiritual roots. With the desired spiritual roots, you can fuse multiple spiritual roots. It''s just that for each kind of spiritual root you need one such pill. With this You can plant an elixir as many spiritual roots as you want, provided that you have this condition. Now you know how powerful this elixir is."


    Director Peng was shocked and felt shocked, and at the same time looked at Yang Fan with admiration in his eyes.


    Such a young monk could actually refine an eight-rank alchemist, which is really suffocating.


    What Director Peng didn¡¯t notice was that Lin Xuantian didn¡¯t wrinkle slightly. In his impression, Taiqing Peiyuan Tiandan was difficult to refine. Even among the eighth-rank alchemists, it¡¯s hard to see success. Case.


    Could it be that? ! !


    "No, this is impossible!"


    Lin Xuantian didn''t dare to think about it, it was terrible.


    In the end, Yan Chen recovered and stared at the three pills in front of Yang Fan.


    Yan Chen stepped forward and wanted to reach out and grab one to take a closer look. He didn''t understand why he lost. He refused, he was very dissatisfied, not to mention losing to a tens of thousands of years old young boy.


    "roll!"


    Yang Fan suddenly released his aura, although he only had the first level of the Heavenly Wonderland, but Yan Chen, who had the fifth level of the Heavenly Wonderland, flew away. Fortunately, Yang Fan didn''t mean to hurt, and this shot was not strictly a violation of the rules. Besides, there was a reason for what happened. Yan Chen wanted to **** the pill, even if Yang Fan didn''t make a move, Lin Xuantian would not let him go.


    hiss!


    Many monks in the audience took a breath of air-conditioning. What they were surprised was that Yang Fan blasted the powerhouses of the fifth floor with one level. It is impossible for them to do it in this life. In fact, looking at the entire downstream continent, there are very few who can fight across borders.


    "Huh, Yan Chen, what do you want to do? This is an exchange meeting. Do you not put my alchemist temple in your eyes?"


    Strictly speaking, only when Yang Fan takes Yang Fan into his hands can he truly complete the alchemy. Yan Chen''s behavior is to deliberately disturb others to refine the pill.


    "I... no, senior, I''m just curious about this pill, I just want to hold it in my hand and take a closer look."


    Yan Chen explained in a panic, but Lin Xuantian didn''t listen at all. With a big wave of his hand, two guards appeared out of thin air, holding him out of Beizhou City, and then waiting for the many monks in the gate of Beizhou City to throw Yan Chen away. Came out, fell a dog to eat shit.


    "Yan Chen, you violated the rules of the exchange meeting, and now the hall master has deprived you of your qualifications as a sixth-rank alchemist."


    One of the tiger-backed monks said in a deep voice, his voice a bit loud, as if it was deliberate.


    After the man finished speaking, with a big move, he inhaled the blue sixth-grade alchemist badge on Yan Chen''s chest. Then he took out a special token, and his divine sense penetrated it, and then a red light emerged from the token and penetrated into Yan Chen''s alchemist badge.


    In the end, the badge broke layer by layer in the eyes of everyone, and finally turned into powder and disappeared.

 Chapter 702： emblem

    The monks watching at the door held their breaths. This was the first time they saw that the badge of a pharmacist was destroyed on the spot by the people of the pharmacist temple.


    The texture of the badge issued by the temple is very hard, and it is impossible for ordinary people to break it. Even if it is broken, the information stored in it will not disappear. And in the Alchemist¡¯s Temple, it can be reissued, except in this case.


    The token in the hands of the Zhuang guard is a special token used to clear the identity information of the alchemist badge, and even if it is obtained by others, it cannot be used.


    Once the information on the badge is destroyed by this token, the information in the Alchemist Temple will also disappear, and it is impossible for that person to obtain the Alchemist badge again for life.


    In other words, Yan Chen could no longer say that he was a sixth-grade alchemist.


    "I......"


    Yan Chen''s pupils shrank, looking at the badge that had turned into powder in front of him, she suffered a great blow in her heart, her eyes lost focus, and she couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Yan Chen, right? In the future, you will never be able to evaluate the grade of a pharmacist, nor can you say that you are a sixth-grade pharmacist. Once you are discovered, you will be killed!"


    The Zhuang guard said coldly, without the intention of giving a sixth-rank alchemist face.


    It was not until this time that Yan Chen recovered. On his face, there was extreme anger, which was hatred of Yang Fan.


    In Yan Chen''s opinion, everything was because of Yang Fan. He just wanted to hold it in his hand to see clearly, but didn''t expect to be shot into the air by Yang Fan, and finally be defeated by the grade. This hatred is not reported. He is never reconciled.


    At this moment, a black-clothed monk suddenly appeared, covering his face, only revealing a pair of cold eyes.


    "Master Yan Chen, the prince invites you to come over."


    Yan Chen smiled bitterly, said.


    "I am no longer a sixth-rank alchemist, and the badge has been destroyed by the temple."


    The black-clothed monk was taken aback, seeing the two guards who were obviously the alchemist''s temple nearby, and he thought a little.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as your alchemy level is still there, it doesn''t matter whether you are a sixth-rank alchemist or not."


    "Well, let me go with you."


    The black monk came to Yan Chen''s side, and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    Before long, the black monk brought Yan Chen to a luxurious inn in Beizhou City. Only when Yan Chen stepped into the entrance of the inn, he smelled a stinky smell, which was quite disgusting, which made him frown.


    "Master Yan Chen, this is exactly why the prince asked you to come."


    Therefore, the black monk explained in detail what happened in the audience, and Yan Chen suddenly showed a solemn expression.


    He has never seen this kind of method since he has been a pharmacist for so long. Some pills can indeed make the body disgusting, but they don''t absorb inexplicable black liquid.


    Entering the first floor, it was empty.


    This inn is not only an accommodation, but also a restaurant. But there was no one inside, and it was obvious that all of them had been smoked away by this disgusting smell.


    Immediately after Yan Chen followed the black-clothed monk to the top floor of the inn, when he came to this floor, the smell became more obvious, and Yan Chen almost vomited.


    "What is this thing, it smells so bad, Mao Keng smells better than this!"


    When I came to the fifth floor of the inn, it was gorgeously decorated, but the air was filled with a smell that was even more stinky than canned herring, which made it feel like I didn''t want to live.


    The black-clothed monk walking in front also frowned, and the smell was obviously worse than when he left.


    "Master Yan Chen hasn''t come yet? It''s going to stinks to me."


    From the innermost room of the five-story building, the angry voice of the great prince Yuanlong was heard, and no one wanted to have such an unbearable smell on his body.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, Master Yan can definitely solve it."


    Zhou Feilong''s voice came. He was okay. The smell on his body was much better than Yuanlong.


    At this time, the two had already arrived at the door. The black-clothed monk opened the door, and the smell of the oncoming Tathagata almost made Yan Chen faint. It was really smelly, and he wondered how the two of them persisted until now.


    "Master Yan Chen, please be sure to solve this **** smell on my body. The ladyboy doesn''t know what I used. No matter what method I use, there is no way to get rid of the smell."


    The big prince Yuanlong grabbed Yan Chen''s hands and said excitedly, but the two got too close, and the gas that Yuanlong exhaled sprayed on Yan Chen''s face, almost making him vomit out.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, I am here and you can refine a pill to remove the odor. It''s just that I don''t have this kind of pill. I need the emperor..."


    Yan Chen withdrew his hand and smelled the stink on it, his face was a bit unsightly.


    "Master Yan, I also need this kind of medicine."


    At this time, Zhou Feilong also came to Yan Chen, the smell on his body was much weaker than Yuanlong, and Yan Chen nodded.


    "Master Yan Chen, it doesn''t matter if this exchange meeting fails, the big deal will come later."


    Yuan Longdao, this time he personally came to Beizhou City because of the Heavenly Fire King.


    "His Royal Highness, I am no longer a sixth-rank pharmacist. I will not be able to participate in any alchemy competitions anymore, and it is impossible to evaluate the pharmacist''s rank again."


    Yan Chen said lonely, this is even more terrifying than being abolished.


    "what happened?"


    Yuan Long''s tone suddenly became cold, and anyone who knew his character knew that he had moved to kill thought.


    Then, Yan Chen slightly changed what happened on the platform, and Yuanlong''s killing intent was released.


    "His name is Yang Fan, right? He belongs to the Murong family. It seems that the Murong family doesn''t want to exist anymore!"


    Zhou Feilong''s pupils shrank, and his killing intent was also revealed.


    "His Royal Highness, I have seen that Yang Fan, because of him, I was divorced by Murong''s family. If possible, I must kill him."


    "Well, this Yang Fan really doesn''t know good or bad. The donkey-headed ladyboy seems to be Yang Fan''s companion. When the exchange meeting is over, they will be caught and tortured."


    "His Royal Highness, there is a word that needs to be reminded."


    The black one in the corner stepped forward and arched his hands.


    "what''s up?"


    "The person next to Yang Fan is not simple. Among those people, the old man holding the dust is very powerful. I can''t see his cultivation base, and there is a woman whose cultivation base I also can''t see. It must have a different origin, so It¡¯s best to notify the king in advance of such things, otherwise..."


    "presumptuous!"


    Before Hei Yi finished speaking, Yuan Long burst out loudly.


    "You don''t need a servant to teach me what your Highness is going to do."


    Yuan Long is called a Wo Huo, he swears that when he sits on the throne, the first thing is to punish this dark shadow named Hei Yi, and today''s shame, he will surely make the lord pay the price.

 Chapter 703： Zhou Feilongs strategy (seeking subscription)

    "The prince, I have a plan, I can definitely catch them."


    Zhou Feilong rolled his eyes and thought of a way.


    "We claimed to the outside that the black flame of Yang Fan was actually stolen from Xianwuzong. As long as you catch Yang Fan before the people of Xianwuzong come, you can get a favor from Xianwuzong. Presumably the favor of Xianwuzong must be Can attract the desires of many people."


    As the top power in the Lower Continent, many people and many powers want to befriend the Immortal Wuzong, so once this rumor comes true, someone will indeed catch Yang Fan.


    Even if Zhou Feilong was killed, Yang Fan would be a disciple of Xianwuzong.


    "it is good!"


    Yuan Long''s eyes lit up and he clapped his hands in applause.


    "Then send someone out to spread the rumors now, and try to let everyone know the news before they leave North State City."


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Feilong was overjoyed and immediately dispatched his domestic servant to arrange matters.


    Before long, such a rumor appeared throughout Beizhou City.


    It is said that the black flames used by the fifth-grade alchemist Yang Fan during the competition are actually from Xianwuzong. Not long ago, an outsider entered Xianwuzong and theft happened. Now there are many Xianwuzong disciples in the Lower Continent who are investigating, and those who are well-informed have also found that the thing stolen by Xianwuzong is a black flame.


    The rumors were dressed very quickly. By the time of the last day of the third round of the exchange meeting, the rumors had already arrived at the venue. Some monks believed it was true, and looked at Yang Fan with fiery eyes.


    But what more people want is the black flame.


    The things stolen from the Immortal Wuzong, no matter what they are, are treasures, and these people naturally want to **** them.


    "Huh, it seems that the Taoist priest wants to deal with Brother Yang."


    Lu Ye said coldly.


    "Don''t you hear clearly? Someone can want to push us to the cusp of the storm. It seems that the man behind the ghost is not clear about Xiao Fan''s identity."


    At this time, Jian Wudi opened his eyes, and a trace of sword intent flashed in his eyes, which was a sign of anger.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be people who used my reputation as Xian Wuzong to cheat."


    Xu Liqi released some aura, making the monk beside her dare not breathe.


    "I think I have counted who spread the rumors."


    The preacher put away the oily dust, and a palm-sized, dark brown tortoise shell appeared in his hand. There are many runes on the turtle shell. In addition, the turtle shell is covered with regular-shaped diamonds. Together, they seem to form a certain formation.


    As the preacher pinched the law with both hands, a large amount of immortal power was drawn from the body into the turtle shell. The shell of the tortoise exudes golden light, and colorful silk threads grow from the shell, and then spread to the high-end inn where Yuanlong is located.


    At the same time, the preacher had a red light in his eyes, and the rune on the tortoise shell was as simple as one plus in front of him.


    About ten minutes later, the preacher took the tortoise shell, his old face looked a little panting, it seemed that the method just now was exhausting.


    "I can''t see it, Taoist, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of thing, it should be some kind of causal means."


    "It''s nothing. I got this turtle shell accidentally in a dangerous place. I can perform some simple causal investigations, such as finding someone, inquiring about the cause and the end of the matter, or divination to predict the danger."


    The preacher swallowed a pill, which returned to normal in the blink of an eye.


    "I go!"


    The Lord Lu''s eyes were about to fall out, his eyes became fiery. Although he has a lot of magical powers, they are all relatively weak. He doesn''t have magical powers like this kind of function, so the lord started to **** the missionary''s shell.


    Xu Liqi looked a little surprised. Even within the Xianwu Sect, there were not many elders who possessed this magic weapon. As for whether there were any elders who practiced Causality, it was unknown.


    The avenue of cause and effect is very mysterious. If you don¡¯t understand it, you can¡¯t even see the line of cause and effect. And because the line of cause and effect used by the preacher was fairly strong, the monks present did not reach a certain level, and the line of cause and effect was not visible at all.


    "Ok?"


    This is, the three judges on the judges'' bench suddenly shocked, and all looked at the preacher. The three of the missionaries could see through the methods at once, especially Lin Xuantian and the deputy hall master. Both of them had reached the Taiyi Golden Immortal in strength, and they could see detailed information from the line of cause and effect at a glance.


    "Someone actually wants to deal with Daoyou Yang, or that big prince of the Skyfire Dynasty, really looking for death."


    Lin Xuantian''s eyes were cold.


    "Hall Master, do you want to destroy the big prince?"


    It was the deputy head of the temple, who was not as good as Lin Xuantian in terms of status, but in terms of strength, he was the strongest in Beizhou City.


    "Forget it, Yin Peng, let Fellow Daoist Yang decide this matter for himself. This is also the beginning of a good relationship."


    The real name of the Vice-Hall Master was Yin Peng. He came from the middle reaches of the continent. Because of a mistake, he was sent to the lower continent for reflection.


    "Listen to you."


    As the deputy head of the branch hall of Beizhou City, Yin Peng had nothing to do, mainly sitting in the branch hall, which meant that he had little time to leave Beizhou City.


    For a Taiyi Golden Immortal, it is easy to destroy a dynasty, and the Heavenly Fire King is no more than the tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland.


    "Half an hour before the game is over, the alchemist who has not finished refining the medicine should hurry up."


    Three days are about to pass, and only two people are still refining on the field at this time, but both of them have sweat on their foreheads.


    Soon half an hour passed without the slightest accident. Yang Fan won the first place. The remaining two were Ding Ran and Cheng Boxian. The pill grade they refined was a sixth-rank middle-level pill. He couldn''t get it at all, because the pill grade that Lin Xuantian chose for the second plan was only the sixth grade.


    "Congratulations to the three of you, for successfully obtaining the qualification to participate in the alchemy conference."


    Lin Xuantian came to the three of them. Three golden tokens appeared in his hand, with some medicinal patterns engraved on the tokens, and the exclusive pattern of the Alchemist Temple on the back.


    "It''s well kept, and it will be used when the conference starts."


    Lin Xuantian smiled from Yang Fan, and the three nodded.


    As the things on the platform were removed, Lin Xuantian looked towards the auditorium.


    "Everyone, I am very glad that everyone came to visit this exchange meeting. This exchange meeting ended successfully. I have witnessed the efforts of each pharmacist and a talented pharmacist."


    Needless to say, Lin Xuantian is still referring to Yang Fan, but this still cannot avoid the effect of the rumors, and most people have not dispelled the idea of ??shooting Yang Fan.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, if you have time, why don''t you come to my branch hall for a comment?"


    "of course!"

 Chapter 704： Lin Xuantians kindness (seeking subscription)

    Then Yang Fan transmitted to Jian Wudi and Lv Ye and his group of spiritual consciousness, and he was going to the Alchemist Temple, so that they could wait here for a while and come right away.


    Jian Wudi nodded in response, after which Yang Fan and Lin Xuantian disappeared.


    As Yang Fan disappeared, most of the monks showed disappointed expressions, thinking that the treasure would never be obtained.


    However, I don''t know who said that Lord Lv and his party were Yang Fan''s companions, and everyone''s eyes suddenly became fiery.


    Since you can''t catch Yang Fan, you can also catch his companion, and then force Yang Fan to surrender the treasure.


    As for whether Yang Fan would surrender the treasure for the sake of his companions, it would have to be resigned.


    "Donkey, it seems that we have been targeted. Once the exchange meeting was over, these people gathered around, obviously wanting to use us against Brother Yang."


    "Huh, people don''t have enough hearts to swallow an elephant. If these people dare to make a move, I don''t mind killing them. The reaction exchange meeting is over, the rules will automatically become invalid, and my magical powers will be hungry and thirsty.


    The lord stretched out his long donkey tongue and licked the air, his eyes became fiery.


    "Actually, I haven''t eaten people for a long time. The last time was a hundred years ago."


    With the words of Lord Lu said, some timid monks dispelled the idea of ??shooting, but more monks disdain.


    Most of the strength of these monks was from the fifth floor of the Earth Immortal to the tenth floor of the Celestial Wonderland, so few saw through the cultivation base of Lord Lu, let alone the strongest Xu Liqi and the preacher among the group.


    "Go! Catch them, and then force that Yang Fan to surrender that kind of flame."


    "Yes, let''s take them down first, and wait for that Yang Fan to hand over the black flames, and then we can do our best."


    "Kill!"


    "..."


    In just an instant, about a hundred cultivators rushed in at once, all kinds of magic tricks were used, but their power was limited, at most they would seriously hurt people.


    The preacher snorted coldly, and the floating dust waved, unexpectedly, with a single move, all the magic tricks that blasted over were bounced back, causing a lot of casualties.


    "True...True Wonderland!!! At least he is also a strong one above the fifth floor!!!"


    The face of an old man behind the cultivators who shot became horrified, his strength also reached the real fairyland, but only the poor real fairyland second floor. From his point of view, the preacher''s casual attack just now exceeded the limit that the five-tier powerhouse could use.


    "What, the strong above the fifth floor of True Wonderland!"


    For an instant, all the monks stopped their actions, and their eyes looked at the preacher with fear.


    "Everyone who has taken the shot, don''t even want to leave! Take out the equivalent thing to buy your own life, or die!"


    At this time, a fiery red array lit up around the entire auditorium, and most of the monks here took action.


    And the lord shouted loudly and waved his big hand. The unknowing monks thought that the surrounding formation was arranged by the lord, but it was actually made by the preacher.


    These cultivators who had attacked looked at each other, the weak cultivator was ready to move and wanted to take out the magic weapon.


    However, at this time, several cultivators on the fourth and fifth floors of True Wonderland suddenly violently rushed towards the preachers. Their purpose was simple. They were to join hands to kill the preachers. Let it be slaughtered.


    However, even if they killed them, they could not think that the true state of the preacher was the tenth level of the true fairyland, and he was about to enter the golden fairyland.


    About five minutes later, Yang Fan and Lin Xuantian came to the alchemist''s temple, and the group came to the inner courtyard of the temple. This is the core of the temple and the place where the people of the temple practice. With bursts of Danxiang.


    "Huh? It is actually a sixth-rank five-element blood coagulation pill."


    Yang Fan suddenly smelled a slightly burnt odor, which made him know the general information of this pill at once, and there were not many powers with this pill.


    "Unexpectedly, Fellow Daoist Yang knew about this kind of pill. Yes, it is the Five Elements Blood Coagulation Pill."


    Lin Xuantian smiled and nodded.


    "I don''t know if Dian Lin brought me here, what''s the matter?"


    In Yang Fan''s view, even if Lin Xuantian wanted to make good with himself, he didn''t need such a big battle.


    "please follow me."


    The four people came to a secret room. The secret room was filled with a special fragrance. Yang Fan couldn''t describe it, but felt very fragrant.


    At this time, Lin Xuantian took out the exquisite jade bottle from a hidden grid, and as the cork opened, a shock force was released from it, and Yang Fan''s expression was shocked and he quickly resisted it.


    "this is?!!"


    Yang Fan vaguely guessed some information, but he was not sure yet.


    A ball of light lit up in Lin Xuantian''s hand, and then poured out a half-black and half-brown pill from the jade bottle. Only a glance at Yang Fan could see that the pill was not fully refined, so the two colors appeared.


    "Dianzhu Lin, what does this mean?"


    Yang Fan wondered, let himself come all the way to see this semi-finished medicine?


    "Friend Daoist Yang took a closer look at this medicine.


    The pill was wrapped in the light ball in Lin Xuantian''s hand, so that the effect of the medicine would not pass away.


    "The smell is very light, there is a kind of earthy fragrance, and there is a little residue on it. The finished pill should be a 9th product, but now it only has an 8th product."


    After a few more minutes, something suddenly came to Yang Fan''s mind. A book appeared out of thin air in his hand. The characters on it were simplified characters, so Lin Xuantian could only understand half of it.


    "It turned out to be a 9th-grade great development pill, but how could it be a semi-finished product?"


    Dayan fortune pill, this is a kind of pill that can perfectly change the spiritual root and cultivation talent of monks. Even if the spiritual root or talent is affected by other things, it can be repaired by this pill, even if it is immortal. It is also effective when taken by the strong at the Emperor level.


    This kind of finished medicine can only be bargained for other things. The ordinary fairy crystals are no longer useful.


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Lin Xuantian''s eyes became fiery, especially when he looked at the book in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "Then do you know the detailed information of this pill?"


    This pill was obtained by Lin Xuantian by chance, but the information of this pill was not clear for so many years, only that it was a young pill of a nine-grade pill, and currently only had eight-grade.


    However, Lin Xuantian failed his assessment of the eighth-grade pharmacist not long ago, which greatly affected his confidence. As a result, he met Yang Fan. The eight-grade pill that Yang Fan refined really shocked him, so he wanted to bring Yang Fan over to see if he knew this pill.


    "Probably know a little, you can see for yourself."


    Yang Fan unceremoniously threw the book to Lin Xuantian, but Lin Xuantian pulled out the corner of his mouth. He only knew a little bit of the words on the book, and the reading order was still from left to right.


    "Well, Daoyou Yang, I don''t understand this word."


    Lin Xuantian rarely showed an awkward expression.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 705： Transaction (subscription required)

    Yang Fan was taken aback, and with a big wave of his hand, he turned all the characters in the book into traditional characters viewed from right to left.


    To a fairy in the fairyland, using this method is as simple as eating and drinking.


    Lin Xuantian and the three of them were short of breath after reading it. Although this book of pill prescriptions did not record many prescriptions, most of them were uncommon prescriptions, and there were detailed refining methods on it. It can be said that according to the above method, even if it is a nine-level pill, an eight-level pharmacist can refine it according to the method, but the time will be much longer.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, this pill master is really..."


    Lin Xuantian''s eyes were crying, and Yang Fan was so frightened that he thought he was going to kneel to himself.


    "Take it if you want it. I have already written down the contents of this."


    Not only Lin Xuantian, Director Peng and Yin Peng were shocked.


    Take this pill book, even if it is the acquired treasure, you can exchange it.


    "This is too expensive, I don''t know what to give you."


    Lin Xuantian was a little at a loss. The books in his hand seemed to be hot potatoes. It wouldn''t be right for him to let it go.


    "Actually, this thing is of little value to me, but I have something to trouble you at the Alchemist Temple."


    This is a fact, Yang Fan suddenly remembered that he had to complete the task issued to him by the system.


    Look for the materials of the Breaking Talisman and the Void Junction Talisman.


    Yang Fan has carefully read the materials for these two types of seals, and all of the materials have not been heard of by Yang Fan. Except for a small amount of materials that are sold in the system mall, all other materials need to be found by themselves. But the fairyland is so big, I don''t have so much time to find it, it is better to directly ask the people of the Alchemist Temple to help, after all, the Alchemist Temple has a headquarters in the upper continent.


    Such a powerful force should not be difficult to find these things.


    "Oh, please say Fellow Daoist Yang, I will do my best."


    With this encyclopedia of alchemy, even if you get it from the headquarters, you can get a lot of rewards, and you can even become the master of all the temples in the lower continent.


    The identity of the main hall master, even the supreme masters of all the top forces in the lower continents should treat them respectfully. Although it is said that if you want to become the master of the palace, the grade of a pharmacist must be at least eight grades, which means that you can get the guidance of a ninth grade pharmacist.


    However, what Lin Xuantian didn''t expect was that there was a Ninth-Rank Alchemist in front of him.


    "I need the materials on these two pieces of paper."


    Two pieces of paper appeared in Yang Fan''s hand, and Lin Xuantian took it, only frowned at a glance.


    Although Lin Xuantian was not an array rune master, he still saw that the materials on these two pieces of paper were used to refine the seals.


    Yin Peng took a look, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Yang Fan with scrutiny, which made Yang Fan very uncomfortable.


    "The materials written on this, the lowest grade are all sixth-rank, there are many seventh-ranks, there are some eighth-ranks, and they are all materials related to space. As far as I know, this kind of symbol can be refined. Seal, the entire fairyland will not exceed three."


    After all, Yin Peng was knowledgeable, and he immediately saw what Yang Fan wanted these materials for.


    "Can it be collected?"


    Yang Fan said with joy in his heart.


    "If it is based on the capabilities of the headquarters in the upstream continent, it is not a problem to collect them within a few hundred years, but this is just a branch hall, or in the downstream continent. It can be said that it is difficult.


    Yin Peng shrugged.


    "how long will it takes?"


    Yang Fan is anxious. If even the headquarters of the Alchemist Temple takes hundreds of years, how long will it take for this sub-temple of the Lower Continent, a thousand years? I can''t wait for that long.


    "About thirty or forty thousand years, if you are lucky."


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood.


    Three to four thousand years, I don¡¯t know how long the earth has passed. Although I know that the time flow of the earth is much slower than here, I don¡¯t hurry up and go back. With the old man¡¯s body, he can still support it.


    "So long! Can''t you hurry up?"


    Yang Fan meant that he hoped that Lin Xuantian could use the contacts of the headquarters in the upstream continent.


    "It is impossible to use the contacts in the headquarters to find it. According to my status, this is impossible. My position in the headquarters is only equivalent to an outer disciple of the sect. Unless there is a significant contribution, then I will not be too mobilized. Obstructive."


    Lin Xuantian didn''t lie. A seventh-rank alchemist in the headquarters of the alchemist temple is indeed equivalent to an outer disciple. After all, there is still a holy alchemist Taishang saint sitting there.


    "System, are there any detailed prescriptions for Red Pills? What is the price?"


    The so-called red pill is a special pill that can poison the strong saint, also known as the sacred pill. This kind of pill is only aimed at the levels below the sages of the combined path, and has little effect on the sages of the great realm.


    In the Romance of Conferred Gods, the three saints Laozi, the Master of Tongtian, and Yuanshi Tianzun were all given red pills by Hongjun.


    At that time, the three of them didn''t know what the red pill was, so they swallowed it without thinking.


    As a result, Hongjun said a few words just as the three swallowed it.


    "This pill practice has profound art, because the three of you attack each."


    "If you have to change your thoughts first, the pill will be sent to you immediately!"


    Only then did the Three Sages understand that the pill that they had just eaten can poison the saint to death, and that they can only be at the mercy of Hongjun in the future.


    "Yes, one million points are needed."


    The cold sound of the system sounded.


    "Huh, it''s so cheap?"


    "Heh! I will give you detailed prescriptions and medicinal materials, can you refine them?"


    As if dissatisfied with Yang Fan, the system suddenly complained, and Yang Fan was speechless.


    But at this time, Yang Fan hesitated again. After all, the pill of Sacred Sacred Pill was too terrifying, and he didn''t know if Xianyu had such a similar pill. If this news spreads, will it cause trouble for yourself?


    The pill that can kill the saints, how high is this pill. If it leaks, just come to an immortal king or something, there is no way to escape.


    In the end, Yang Fan thought about it for a long time before taking out the detailed pill for refining the red pill.


    "Palace Master Lin, I have a kind of pill for you, but I need you to make an oath of heaven. In case this pill leaks or I am in danger because of this pill, you need to do your best to protect my safety."


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s spiritual knowledge spreads.


    "This, let me think about it."


    "This pill is extraordinary. Even if you get this pill, it might be life-threatening. I believe that if you give this pill to the Supreme Saint, your status will definitely rise."


    Hearing these words, Lin Xuantian was moved.


    "You mean, if this pill is leaked out, you and I will be in danger?"


    "Exactly, so it''s best to hand it over to the Supreme Saint."


    "Okay, I agree."

 Chapter 706： Red pills (Mie Sheng Dan)

    Lin Xuantian didn''t even think about it. He communicated with Heavenly Dao in his mind, and then issued the Heavenly Dao Oath. Because Yang Fan was also involved, Yang Fan could see and hear the Heavenly Dao Oath issued by Lin Xuantian.


    A golden light fell from the sky and directly submerged into Lin Xuantian''s body. Director Peng and Yin Peng''s expressions changed slightly. Although they didn''t know what happened just now, it was definitely not a small matter for the Lord to make a vow of heaven.


    With the golden light immersed in Lin Xuantian''s body, Yang Fan received the feedback from Heavenly Dao, and once again confirmed the content of the Heavenly Dao oath just now.


    "Very well, then you have to keep this pill in good health."


    A specially made piece of paper appeared out of thin air in Yang Fan''s hand, with densely packed symbols that could not be read, and the detailed prescriptions of the red pill were written on it. However, in order to prevent accidental disclosure of the Danfang, Yang Fan directly asked the system to print it out with special symbols. Even if other people got the Danfang, they would not know how to decrypt it.


    "what is this?"


    Lin Xuantian frowned, he couldn''t understand the ghost symbol on the paper, thinking he was deceived by Yang Fan.


    "In order to prevent the Dan Fang from accidentally leaking, I encrypted the Dan Fang. You need a special method to unlock it. I will pass you the method."


    Then Yang Fan passed the decryption method to Lin Xuantian through his body. The encryption method on the paper is very simple. Yang Fan only used two. First, the Morse code translates symbols into English letters, and then uses these letters to form pinyin. It''s just that the people in Xianyu don''t know what Chinese Pinyin is, and Yang Fan passed the Chinese Pinyin to Lin Xuantian.


    About ten minutes later, Lin Xuantian slowly opened his eyes, revealing a look of uncertainty.


    "I really didn''t expect that this method could be used to transmit information."


    Lin Xuantian looked at the paper, and the original ghost symbol at this moment seemed to be understood in an instant as if it were read according to the script.


    Slap... slap... slap¡ªslap... (understand?)


    Yang Fan slapped his palms in Morse code.


    Lin Xuantian was shocked and reacted, and also responded with Morse code.


    Papa papa... papa-papa-papa papa papa... papa (understand, it''s a good way of communication.)


    Happiness...(just understand it, remember not to divulge it, you can also use this method if you are too sage.)


    Papa... Papa... (I see, is your pill named Hongwan real?)


    Snap-slap... slap... (Do you think I will make a joke on this matter? Give it to the Supreme Saint, I believe that you will definitely be able to become an official.)


    "..."


    The two communicated in this way for a long time, and the entire secret room only made the sound of clapping hands. Director Peng and Yin Peng looked dumbfounded.


    Damn, you all communicate with each other. I don¡¯t want us to listen to the divine sense transmission directly. Instead, clap your hands in this room. Is it fun? Don¡¯t you know how embarrassing the two of us are listening here?


    "Okay, stop here, it''s not too early, I should return to Xianwuzong."


    Tired of this way of communication, Yang Fan spoke directly.


    "Daoyou Yang is actually a member of the Immortal Wuzong, then why not..."


    Lin Xuantian was referring to why he didn''t directly participate in the alchemy meeting on behalf of Immortal Wuzong, but took so much time to participate in the exchange meeting.


    "I represent the Murong family of the Skyfire Dynasty. In my name, it has nothing to do with Xianwuzong."


    Lin Xuantian suddenly realized that it was indeed allowed to represent a family in an exchange meeting or alchemy meeting in his own name.


    "If Fellow Daoist Yang wants to go back to the flower, it is best to be careful of those desperadoes outside. If you don''t mind, my temple is willing to send some experts to **** him."


    Lin Xuantian was making good friends with Yang Fan. He didn''t want an 8-rank alchemist to be taken away. This kind of genius should maintain a good relationship with the temple.


    "I am willing to personally escort."


    It was Yin Peng who spoke. His fifth-layer cultivation base of Taiyi Golden Immortal was released, enough to walk safely in the lower continent.


    "So there will be senior Lao Yin."


    Yang Fan wouldn''t be so hypocritical. Since he can get the shelter of a Taiyi Golden Wonderland powerhouse for no reason, why not do it.


    Soon Yang Fan and Yin Peng left the secret room. As soon as they left, Lin Xuantian''s expression became serious, obviously he had deliberately disguised himself before.


    "Director Peng, please go and prepare a teleportation array directly to the upper continent. I need to go to the headquarters. Don''t leak this news."


    Director Peng was shocked, knowing the seriousness of the matter, and said immediately.


    "Hall master, don''t worry, I won''t leak it out."


    "Well, go down and get ready."


    Director Peng left, leaving only Lin Xuantian in the secret room.


    Looking at the paper filled with ghost symbols in his hand, Lin Xuantian was horrified, and he couldn''t believe it until now, and at the same time the content written on it was true.


    "Sacred Pill Destruction, if this pill is spread, it will definitely cause turmoil in the entire Immortal Territory. I believe that other top forces in the Upper Continent will know about it, and they will definitely send a large army to **** it. By then, life will be inevitably destroyed. The immortality of the saint is already a household name. In fact, there is suddenly such a pill to destroy the Holy Pill."


    Thinking of this, Lin Xuantian shook his head, rubbed a lot of this pill and stored it, and he wanted to personally hand it to the Supreme Saint.


    Although the headquarters of the Alchemist Temple located in the Upper Continent was jointly established by several other top forces, it is also inseparable from the Supreme Saint. Most of the people in the temple headquarters are obedient to the Supreme Saint, but there are also people arranged by other forces, which is already on the bright side.


    Therefore, when Lin Xuantian met the Supreme Saint this time, he would definitely be known by people from other forces. In order to prevent accidents from happening, when the time comes, it is said that a good seedling of a pharmacist has been found, which is not inferior to the talent of the disciple of the sage.


    At the same time, Yang Fan and Yin Peng came to the venue of the exchange meeting and found that the entire venue was in a mess, with corpses everywhere. These corpses were in shattered condition, some were killed by one blow, and some were broken into several sections. In the center of the platform, one person and one animal were sitting in pairs. Behind them, there were a few people, the Lvye and his party.


    "Taoist, I have said before, these things must be divided equally, why don''t you speak credit?"


    The lord''s voice was filled with anger.


    "Cut, what credit to a demon? I killed most of these people. Logically speaking, I should account for 70%."


    The preacher blew his beard and stared.


    "Fuck, why don''t you grab it?"


    Lord Lv was furious, but couldn''t beat the preacher.


    "Hey, how can the grab come so fast."


    The preacher directly waved the floating dust, intending to **** away the magic weapons, fairy crystals and other spoils piled up on the ground.


    "Hey, Brother Yang, are you back? Come on, you have a share."


    The Lord Lu suddenly yelled behind the preacher, but the Taoist did not agree.


    "This kind of bug trick is also scattered to me?"


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 707： Goodbye Yuanlong (for subscription)

    The lord snorted coldly, seeing that the preacher was not fooled, his mouth violently inhaled, and he wanted to **** all these things into his abdomen in one breath.


    However, at this moment, Yang Fan and Yin Peng suddenly appeared, interrupting the two''s methods, and Lord Lu''s eyes lit up.


    "Brother Yang, you are finally back, come on, these are all for you."


    "Donkey, do you want to use the same strategy twice?"


    With a turn of his eyes, Lord L¨¹ directly threw things to Yang Fan. Yang Fan was stunned, thinking that these people had left them specifically for him.


    With a big wave of his hand, Yang Fan accepted it unceremoniously. The preacher was stunned at such a speed that Yang Fan had really come back.


    In this wave, Yang Fan received tens of millions of low-grade fairy crystals, three million middle-grade fairy crystals, and 700,000 high-grade fairy crystals. As for the top-grade fairy crystals, they only looked like one hundred thousand, but other magic weapons were exchanged for the system. A full exchange of one million points, the points consumed by the red pill were earned back.


    "Oh, you two are so good to me, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Yang Fan laughed. In fact, he already knew what the two wanted to make. Since the two took the initiative to bring things over, if they didn''t take it, they felt sorry for them.


    The faces of the lord and the preacher were not pretty, but they didn''t say anything, so they had to admit it.


    "We should go now."


    Xu Liqi was overjoyed by the three of them. Ten years have been enough for the three to play, and now they just want to return to Xianwuzong sooner.


    "But before that, Senior Yin, you still need to change your appearance so that no one will recognize it?"


    Yang Fan arched his hands.


    "Huh? Why?"


    "Because I am worried that after those people see you, they won''t be able to deal with me."


    Before the end of the exchange meeting, Yang Fan had already sent his own clone, always staring at Yuanlong and his party, knowing that they were going to attack his party, so he would definitely be attacked by them when he went out this time.


    To protect Yuanlong''s five black-clothed monks, Yang Fan also used the identification function to know the specific identification information of the five people and also knew their strength.


    The strongest leader cultivator is only the fifth floor of True Wonderland, and Yang Fan''s current strength can be solved without using all his strength.


    "it is good."


    Yin Peng seemed to have guessed something, and did not object, his cheeks were blurred, the clothes on his body became different, and his breath became very strange. If it weren''t for seeing Yin Peng transforming himself, others would really not know his true identity.


    "Where are you going again?"


    Xu Liqi saw all this in her eyes, but she didn''t understand anything, so in Xu Liqi''s opinion, Yang Fan had to do other things, which made her very angry.


    "What kind of attitude is this? I won''t go back any longer."


    Mingren also had three points of fire, Yang Fan couldn''t help it anymore and said coldly.


    "I......"


    Xu Liqi was shocked by Yang Fan''s sudden louder voice, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "We go, and we will meet the prince."


    The group of people left the exchange meeting place, a relatively small hidden corner, a black-clothed monk watched Yang Fan and his group, and then disappeared. This process was all seen by Yang Fan.


    It didn''t take long before Yang Fan took a group of people downstairs to the luxurious inn. You could smell the disgusting smell here, and the lord would already know what he smelled.


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect that a stinky person hiding in such a luxurious place is not afraid that no one will come to this place?"


    The lord smiled jokingly, looking at the top floor of the inn, he vaguely sensed the heaviest smell.


    This disgusting smell made no one come over within a few hundred meters of the inn. Naturally, this inn has no business.


    If it weren''t for Yuanlong to hand in the fairy crystal that the inn couldn''t refuse, with the disgusting smell on Yuanlong''s body, it would never be possible to let him stay, and of course the five guards were intimidating and lure.


    "Zhou Feilong, and the great prince of the Skyfire Dynasty, come out."


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, four black-clothed cultivators instantly surrounded Yang Fan, who were members of the Shadow Team.


    Not long after, Yuan Long and Zhou Feilong walked down, followed by Hei Yi.


    "It''s you!!"


    Yuanlong''s pupils shrank, and his killing intent was immediately revealed.


    The first thing Yuanlong saw was the Lord Lu, whose unique appearance was easily noticeable.


    The lord showed his signature smile, his big fangs were white and flawless, and there was a vegetable leaf on it.


    "Hei Yi, grab him, maybe he has an antidote."


    Yuanlong roared.


    Hei Yi didn''t do anything, but cast a look at the four of his men. The four of them understood. They just wanted to do it, but they were stopped by Zhou Feilong.


    "The prince, I suggest to take down that Yang Fan first. He is weak and has that kind of weird flame on his body. I believe that after he gets it, he can definitely get a seventh-rank or even higher-rank alchemist to help remove the smell from his body."


    Yuan Long was angry and was about to slap Zhou Feilong, but was attracted by the words behind Zhou Feilong.


    "I heard that this Yang Fan has an acquired spirit treasure, and it was obtained in the battlefield of the ancient fairy gods. Many people have seen him get it."


    Yuanlong was overjoyed.


    The Houtian Lingbao, even his father King Tianhuo, a powerful man of the tenth level of the Golden Wonderland, has no such magic weapon.


    Thinking of this, Yuanlong''s gaze toward Yang Fan became very fiery, like looking at a naked girl, greedy cave.


    "Zhou Feilong, you are really looking for death. I spared you last time, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Zhou Feilong provoked himself again and again, causing Yang Fan to move with murderous intent.


    "Just relying on the strength of your poor Heavenly Wonderland level one? Do you know my level? Eighth level! Even dealing with the tenth level is not a problem."


    Zhou Feilong yelled, wandering crazily on the edge of death.


    "Really? Then let me teach you from the eighth level."


    In the same place, Yang Fan disappeared, and appeared directly behind Zhou Feilong in the next second. Because the speed was so fast, only Hei Yi reacted, and he subconsciously blocked Yuan Long.


    But Yang Fan''s goal was Zhou Feilong.


    Bang!


    Flashing appeared behind Zhou Feilong, Yang Fan kicked out, Zhou Feilong fell a dog to eat shit, his face landed, because of the strength, his teeth were broken a lot.


    "Yang Fan, I want to kill you!"


    Suddenly by such a sneak attack, Zhou Feilong felt his face lost, and took out his weapon to kill Yang Fan.


    Xu Liqi planned to stop it, but was stopped by the preacher.


    "Don''t look at Brother Yang first. You have to know that the three brothers Yang and I were once in a tomb and jointly beheaded a golden fairyland powerhouse. Brother Yang has done the most."


    "what?!!"


    Xu Liqi was dumbfounded, and she was deeply shocked.


    A mere fairyland already has the strength to challenge the golden fairyland. Who would believe it?

 Chapter 708： Fail in seconds (seeking subscription)

    I saw two huge thick black double knives appear out of thin air in Zhou Feilong''s hands, and the blades were bent upward at an angle, making the force of the split much stronger.


    As soon as the weapon was sacrificed, Zhou Feilong rushed in front of Yang Fan, his hands kept slashing, every time he swiped, Yang Fan was able to chop the whirring sound of the air with both knives, the air exploded, and the strong energy blew the cheeks of the surrounding people It hurts a bit.


    There was also a light blue halo on the thick black double knives, and Yang Fan felt a strong wind attribute on it, which made the double knives sharper.


    Yang Fan stayed unmoved, touched the ground with his toes, and walked back, like a dragonfly, like catkins, fluttering with the wind. However, Zhou Feilong was chasing after him, and the two knives in his hands never stopped waving, making people shudder.


    "It''s Brahma Immortal Step!"


    Xu Liqi''s eyes were like torches, and she recognized it almost when Yang Fan had just taken the first step.


    If it''s about footwork skills, the Brahma Immortal Step doesn''t have a microstep difference from the Tianlong Babu Li Lingbo, so everyone on the court saw such a scene.


    Yang Fan faced Zhou Feilong in front and moved easily. Zhou Feilong kept dancing with his swords and followed closely behind him. Every time, the double knives were about to strike Yang Fan, but every time it was a little bit worse, Zhou Feilong was very unwilling to give up.


    "On the eighth floor of the dignified fairyland, do you only have this level? You can''t even touch the corners of my clothes. I think you should find a place to bury it."


    Yang Fan stepped back and spoke, and from time to time he used his extinguishing fingers to shoot out beams of little power, in order to make Zhou Feilong avoid in embarrassment.


    Another beam of light flew, Zhou Feilong couldn''t avoid it and was hit in the chest. He thought he would be seriously injured, but he didn''t expect that the place where his chest was hit was only a small hole that was not too deep, except for some pain. Influence him to fight.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Feilong exerted his strength and approached Yang Fan again. Facing the lasing beam, he simply avoided. If he couldn''t avoid it, he would directly use his body to resist.


    Before long, a dozen small holes appeared in Zhou Feilong''s body, and blood remained, turning him into a blood man.


    "Does the Zhou family''s young master only have this level?"


    Seeing Zhou Feilong stop suddenly, Yang Fan mocked.


    "Can you just avoid blindly? Ants who dare not fight me head-on."


    "Who is the ant talking about?"


    Yang Fan made an unheard movement.


    "The ants are talking about you!"


    Zhou Feilong roared without thinking.


    "Haha, Taoist, the first time I saw someone cursing myself like this."


    "No, Brother Yang''s sentence itself has two meanings. If you answer it, you are talking about himself, which is really stupid."


    Zhou Feilong realized that he was caught in the trap and said angrily.


    "Yang Fan, you forced me to do this."


    Zhou Feilong put away the two knives, his face turned red, and the clothes on his upper body burst, revealing his skin that had begun to change.


    On Zhou Feilong''s body, layers of scales appeared, the scales emitting golden light, and they were constantly filling the rest. The whole process only lasted less than three seconds, except for Zhou Feilong''s lower body, even his hands and cheeks were covered with a layer of golden scales.


    "This is a combination of what kind of fish evolved, Taoist, do you know?"


    Yang Fan was puzzled. This was the first time I saw a human monk transforming into a combination of demons and humans.


    Everyone was speechless, combined, you are talking in disguise that Zhou Feilong is a ladyboy.


    "This is Dragon Scale, Yang Fan. It seems that you really don''t know my identity."


    Zhou Feilong resisted the urge to run wild and said angrily.


    "Oh, talk about it."


    "My mother is a dragon from the middle reaches of the continent, and my grandfather is the patriarch of the dragon. In terms of bloodline purity, it is not much weaker than the dragon''s Tianjiao. It is only the first stage of my transformation. I can defeat you with just one finger. ."


    Yang Fan sneered. He was just a one-story heavenly fairyland, while Zhou Feilong was on the eighth floor. I was really curious where his face said such words.


    "dead!"


    In the end, Zhou Feilong completed the first stage of transformation. There was golden light all over his body, and his skin was covered with a layer of golden fish scales, ah, no, it was dragon scales.


    Zhou Feilong turned into a black shadow and came to Yang Fan with a punch. Yang Fan was a little surprised. Only the first stage of transformation had such a speed bonus, which made him very interested.


    This time Yang Fan didn''t evade, but also blasted out a punch.


    Bang!


    The strong energy rushed to the surroundings, and the ground where the two were standing cracked open. In this circle of punches, the two fought equally.


    "what?!!"


    Zhou Feilong couldn''t believe it. Although the punch just didn''t use his full strength, it still had at least 80% strength, but he didn''t expect that he could not even make Yang Fan take a step back.


    Yang Fan was also surprised by this punch. He used his own five levels, believing that if he confronted a monk of the same realm as Zhou Feilong, he would definitely be blown away.


    "It''s interesting. Take out your full strength and make me happy. I can let you go."


    "Asshole, look down on me."


    Zhou Feilong finally couldn''t help it, bursting out with all his strength, and instantly came to Yang Fan, an illusory dragon claw appeared around his hands, and he firmly grasped Yang Fan''s neck.


    Click!


    Zhou Feilong''s wrist was pinched tightly by Yang Fan, and it meant to be turned in the opposite direction.


    "It''s too weak, but you let me see the power of the dragon clan."


    Just now, Yang Fan used all his strength to break Zhou Feilong''s hands, but was surprised to find that the dragon scales were so strong that they could not be broken.


    Hum!


    The golden arrogance enveloped Yang Fan. In order to test how strong the dragon scales were, Yang Fan directly opened the Super Race One mode.


    Click...


    The strength increased many times, Zhou Feilong''s face showed pain, and the dragon scales on his arms showed signs of shedding.


    In the end, Yang Fan increased his strength tenfold, and Zhou Feilong''s hands finally couldn''t bear it, and they were abruptly broken. The broken dragon scales fell off and were covered with blood.


    A scream of screams resounded throughout the street, losing his hands, Zhou Feilong''s combat power was greatly reduced, and Yang Fan only used one move to subdue him.


    Puff!


    Kicked Zhou Feilong to his knees with one foot, and his cultivation was almost useless.


    "Let go of me, my Zhou family will not let you go."


    "Trivial Zhou family, as long as I want, I can destroy it in the future."


    "Hehe, yeah, the Zhou family is indeed not a big family, but are you afraid of the Dragon family? My grandfather will send a clansman at random to destroy the power behind you."


    "Really? I''m always waiting. I originally planned to let you go like this. Now that you say this, I don''t think I should let you go like this."

 Chapter 709： Cut off the son, Sun Dan (seeking subscription)

    "what!!!"


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Zhou Feilong felt cold all over, and only felt that something bad would happen. He turned his eyes for help to Yuanlong.


    Yuanlong frowned, thinking about whether to save Zhou Feilong, but after hesitating for a while, he gave up. It was too late to protect himself, let alone save Zhou Feilong. Compared with the Zhou family, the Tianhuo Dynasty is naturally better than the former.


    "What are you going to do, I''m the grandson of the dragon clan chief, you dare to shoot me, the dragon clan will not let you go."


    Zhou Feilong thought of flying away, but found that his cultivation base had been sealed, unable to use any abilities, now he was a mortal.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I just want to give you something."


    Let''s just say, Yang Fan took out a red pill, which still exudes a seductive smell.


    Zhou Feilong finally showed a look of fear, struggling violently, resisting the pain and crawling towards Yuanlong''s position, shouting constantly in his mouth.


    "The prince, hurry up on me, please."


    Yuan Long was unmoved, and the Hei Yi beside him did not act.


    "Do you know what kind of medicine is this? I won''t give it to you if I guess it is right."


    In Zhou Feilong''s eyes at this time, Yang Fan was like a demon **** from hell. Those eyes seemed to emit a terrifying light, which made people afraid to look directly.


    "Tsk tusk, Taoist, what use do you think Brother Yang''s pill is for?"


    Lu Ye smiled and said, Zhou Feilong, this boy, couldn''t bear it either.


    "How do I know that I am not a pharmacist, so I might as well try it."


    The preacher disagreed, and faced the four black monks who surrounded him and his group without the slightest worry.


    "roll!"


    "Can''t guess it. Let me tell you. I think this pill should have never been seen in the entire fairyland. I gave it a nice and professional name, called Infertility Pill."


    This kind of strange name, not only Zhou Feilong, even Jian Wudi, Xu Liqi and the preacher one person and one animal have never heard of it.


    "Well, Brother Yang, what is the effect of this infertility pill? How come it sounds so sloppy."


    Lu Ye said.


    "It''s very simple, the literal meaning is clear. This kind of pill has reached the eighth grade, even if it is eaten by the fairy king, it will have an effect, unless the holy grade alchemist takes the initiative, otherwise there is no way to refine the corresponding antidote. "


    "Infertility means that a woman can''t get pregnant after taking it. Infertility means that a man can''t make a woman pregnant after taking it. It''s as simple as that. Don''t you think this pill is amazing?"


    The corners of the preacher''s mouth twitched fiercely, feeling that Yang Fan''s shot was too ruthless. This kind of pill has an effect even if the fairy king ate it, and it needs a holy product alchemist to unlock it.


    Xu Liqi''s cheeks flushed, and she secretly scolded Yang Fan for not doing business properly, specifically refining such a disgusting pill.


    Jian Wudi frowned, he didn''t quite understand what Yang Fan said, how these two sentences mean the same thing.


    "Brother Yang, what do you mean by these two sentences, why can''t I understand?"


    The lord scratched his head, here is the same as Erha, who is stupid and cute.


    "This is very simple. It is related to the different body structures of men and women. It involves physiology and anthropology. You can read this book."


    As Yang Fan spoke, a few books appeared out of thin air in his hand, and he flicked it lightly, the Lv Master caught it, and then couldn''t wait to read it.


    Xu Liqi, Qiao Peng, Xu Xin, and Murong''s sister and brother approached with curiosity, but after a while, the five cheeks were red.


    Jian Wudi and the preacher saw this and also leaned forward, but the two of them were people who had experienced wind and frost after all, and there was no expression on their faces.


    I probably read it again, and the Lord Lu was thoughtful, basically understanding the specific meaning of those two sentences.


    "It''s really Brother Yang, you can refine this kind of pill, and you have to prevent you from prescribing me when you eat with you."


    "Donkey, how can you suspect Brother Yang? I would rather believe that the pig can climb the tree than suspect that Brother Yang harmed us."


    The morale of the preacher is very high, as if some exciting speech is going on.


    "True a flatterer."


    The lord pouted his lips.


    At this time, Zhou Feilong''s face became very ugly, and he wanted to escape in embarrassment, but was controlled by Yang Fan with shadow restraint technique.


    "Oh, by the way, I think the name Infertility Dan is too professional. I should change my name and call it Duan Zi Jue Sun Dan."


    Lu Ye and his party only felt cold all over, and they hesitated more whether to guard against Yang Fan.


    "I almost forgot, this kind of pill is more suitable with another kind."


    As he said, another blue pill appeared in Yang Fan''s hand. The pill gave off a gloomy light, and he knew that it was not a good pill.


    "There should be this medicine immortal domain called Juyang Pill, which is the kind of behavior that has been eating for three days and three nights without stopping to do that. At the same time, the inner desire will be infinitely amplified. Only by doing that can you vent. It¡¯s just that those who eat Sundan and Jue Sun Dan can¡¯t be hardened. In other words, you¡¯re probably going to..."


    hiss!


    Even the preacher couldn''t help taking a breath, Yang Fan''s methods were really too cruel, even more terrifying than the useless Dantian.


    "No, let me talk, I will never dare to deal with you again."


    At this time, Zhou Feilong''s mouth was opened by the shadow, tears kept falling from the corners of his eyes, and his figure trembled.


    "You have no chance. From the time you started spreading rumors, it was doomed to end like this."


    The two pills were getting closer, Zhou Feilong struggled more violently, but was imprisoned by his cultivation. The pill fell into his mouth without any hindrance, then quickly melted into Zhou Feilong''s belly, and was quickly absorbed.


    Withdrawing the shadow restraint technique, Zhou Feilong retched violently, but the pill had been absorbed and it was impossible to force it out of the body.


    About ten seconds later, Zhou Feilong, who was retching, suddenly shook his body, only feeling the inexplicable heat of his body, and the desire for women in his heart continued to strengthen. Gradually, Zhou Feilong''s breathing became rough, his eyes turned red, like a bull in heat.


    what!


    Zhou Feilong held back the discomfort and stared at Yang Fan, the killing intent in his heart had accumulated to the extreme.


    But at this time, Sun Dan played a role. Even though Zhou Feilong''s desires are extremely luxuriant now, there is still no sign of wanting to confuse the things under his hips.


    "What a shameless person."


    Xu Liqi cursed and stopped going to see Zhou Feilong.


    "Well, very good, the expected reaction."


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhou Feilong had restored his cultivation base, and wanted to kill Yang Fan while he could still have that kind of desire.


    "Go away, you now don''t even have the qualifications to die in my hands."


    Yang Fan kicked it quickly, very fast. Few people present could see how fast the kick was.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 710： Its up (for subscription)

    puff!


    Zhou Feilong spouted a mouthful of blood and flew back. The golden dragon scales that originally appeared on his body suffered a fierce attack, falling layer by layer, and blood was flowing. When Zhou Feilong fell to the ground, he had already become a blood man.


    Hei Yi, who was in charge of protecting Yuanlong, frowned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Feilong, who was able to fight the tenth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland, was severely injured in a few breaths, and his overall strength definitely surpassed the Heavenly Wonderland.


    Bang!


    Zhou Feilong hit the ground heavily and passed out.


    "It''s really amazing, Brother Yang, if I don''t use my hole cards, I might not be your opponent."


    Lord Lvy couldn''t help clapping his hands and smiled.


    "The big prince is right, you and I have no complaints, I hope you don''t follow Zhou Feilong, otherwise, even the Skyfire King will not be able to protect you."


    At this time, Yang Fan cast his gaze in Yuanlong''s direction and said indifferently. The tone of this speech was as if the Heavenly Fire King on the tenth floor of the golden fairyland was like an ant in front of him.


    "Friends, don''t be too impeccable, what my father said is that he is also a powerhouse of the tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland, and it is not something you can be tainted by an ant in the fairyland."


    Yuan Longqiang suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice.


    "I admit that I''m not his opponent yet, but it''s coming soon. If you don''t want the Skyfire Dynasty to fall, then send someone to trouble me as much as possible."


    Yang Fan rubbed his sour fists and said indifferently.


    "Then try it!"


    Yuan Long couldn''t help but wanted to rush to Yang Fan, but was held down by the black.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices, you are not his opponent."


    He was expressionless, indifferent to Yang Fan''s insult to the Skyfire King.


    "Knowing that I''m not an opponent, you still don''t make a move? Also, he insulted my father, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Yuan Long was angry, and the five guards around him were so irritating that they were not commanded by him.


    "I''m sorry, Your Highness, our task is only to protect your safety, we will not care about the rest."


    Yuanlong almost vomited blood with anger.


    "It''s too early, I think we''ll go back first."


    After a long time, Yang Fan came to everyone and said.


    "Okay, I know how to return to the sect as soon as possible."


    It was Xu Liqi who answered Yang Fan. She had been waiting for this time for ten years.


    Before long, the group disappeared.


    On the spot, Yuanlong clenched his fists and kept his eyes on Yang Fan. He will not forget the shame of today, as well as the donkey-head **** who drugged himself.


    Half an hour later, the huge teleportation square in Beizhou City was crowded with people, and countless monks or alchemists came here every day.


    At this time, there were long lines in the square, and at the current speed, it would take at least several days to be able to get to his turn.


    Xu Liqi didn''t want to waste these few more days, and led everyone to the place where the teleportation array was responsible for registration.


    There is a strong man in the real fairyland to guard it, and there are dozens of soldiers in the fairyland around to guard.


    "We are going to Tianya City."


    Xu Liqi came to a counter and said.


    It was a female monk who was in charge of the registration. She lowered her head and never raised her head too much.


    "Line up first, don''t you see that there are so many people behind?"


    The female monk had a very impatient tone. Although she didn''t look up, she knew everything about her surroundings, and she naturally knew that Xu Liqi had jumped in.


    However, the answer to her was a beautiful token.


    The female monk was stunned, raised her head, looked at Xu Liqi, and then at the token.


    Just at the first glance, the female monk was horrified. She knew this token, which was a token that Xianwuzong disciples could possess. With this token, it can be eaten anywhere in the Lower Continent, just because of the power of Xianwu Sect.


    "Xianwu..."


    The female monk covered her mouth, and she almost said the last word.


    The situation here attracted the attention of the soldier leader of the true fairyland, and he walked over, wondering.


    "Captain, this is..."


    The female monk gave Xu Liqi''s token a glance, and the captain of True Wonderland was also shocked.


    "It turns out to be the predecessor of Xianwuzong. It is really disrespectful. Does the predecessor want to use the teleportation formation?"


    "Well, you open the back door, we are going to Tianya City now, the sooner the better."


    Xu Liqi withdrew the token. She had seen such a scene hundreds of times, and she was already used to it.


    "Yes, I will be ready right away."


    After finishing speaking, the leader of this real fairyland immediately sent people to drive down the monks who had already walked into the teleportation formation, and then temporarily modified the teleportation location. This process took some time, which made the monks in line dare not speak.


    "I think, I''ll be separated here, you are the people who leave Huo Sect, and I can''t take you to Xianwu Sect."


    Yang Fan said to Murong sister and brother.


    "Then, brother Yang goodbye!"


    "Well, you collect this and give it to Murong Fu. It is said that a token in the ring can activate the environment that I used to him before. I have also kept the method of use, so that he should not use it too fast. The amount is enough for him. Used for one year."


    Yang Fan gave Murong Zhan a storage ring. There were a large number of one-time tokens in the ring. Crush it to initiate a monthly reading for the user. This was made by Yang Fan in the past two months.


    According to the improvement of Murong Fu''s alchemy level, Yang Fan created different ranks of practice environments in this batch of tokens. As long as Murong Fu''s talent is different, reaching the sixth-rank alchemy level is not a problem at all. The only thing needed is his breakthrough to the fairyland .


    This is because Yang Fan doesn¡¯t know how long it will take after going to Immortal Wuzong this time, and may never return to Murong¡¯s house, so Yang Fan has made a plan not to return, and the things in the ring will enable Murong. To regain the sixth rank alchemist, as long as he works hard enough.


    "I thank Brother Yang on behalf of the Murong family."


    "It doesn''t matter, this is what I should do."


    It didn''t take long for the teleportation formation to be completed. Yang Fan and his group entered the formation. As the surrounding space surged and surged, the group of people on the formation disappeared in the next second, just like a space teleportation scene in a science fiction movie.


    "They are gone, sister, let''s leave too."


    Murong Zhan glanced at Murong Fu on the side, and said to the dazed Murong Xue.


    Murong Xue nodded, an inexplicable depression appeared on her face, as if she had lost something.


    About five minutes later, in the Teleportation Array square in the center of Tianya City, a Teleportation Array suddenly lit up, attracting the attention of many monks.


    The white light lit up, and when it disappeared, five people and one beast appeared out of thin air.


    "Here is Tianya City, passing through Tianya City, flying north for about half an hour, we will arrive at Xianwuzong."


    Tianya City is the closest to Xianwuzong, so I can only choose to send it here.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 711： Finally return to Xianwuzong (for subscription)

    "follow me."


    At this time, Xu Liqi became more and more excited, and she was about to reach Immortal Wuzong.


    The same is true for Yang Fan. He has long heard of the immortal Wuzong''s name, but now he can finally see it, which makes him feel like going out on a blind date.


    Time passed quickly, half an hour had passed in the blink of an eye, and Yang Fan flying in front felt a powerful formation, covering a wide range. With Yang Fan''s current vision, he couldn''t see the edge.


    There are some huge suspended peaks in the distant sky. At first glance, there is a scene of an Avatar planet, with fairy spirits and green mountains and green waters. Everything seems to be special effects.


    "Why didn''t you see Immortal Wuzong?"


    Lu Ye displayed his magical powers, his eyes became big, but he still couldn''t see the buildings of Xianwuzong.


    "Don¡¯t bother in vain, there is a powerful formation outside Xianwuzong. It is impossible for outsiders to get in except those of Xianwuzong who carry tokens. Moreover, the formation has the function of naturally shielding the scene inside. Your means are not enough. grid."


    Xu Liqi sneered.


    "Is the territory of Xianwuzong very large? I feel that this formation covers a wide range. Is it possible that all the places covered are Xianwuzong?"


    Jian Wudi closed his eyes and sensed, he also didn''t feel the edge of the formation.


    "This is natural. There are nearly three to four hundred thousand disciples of Xianwu Zongguang''s handyman, and there are about 150,000 disciples from the outer sect. As for the disciples of the inner sect, there are a lot less, but there are as many as 50,000. There are core disciples, each of whom is an outstanding talent with different talents, and is also the future high-level of Xianwuzong."


    "Besides, there are at least three or four thousand elders in the Immortal Wuzong. Each of them is a powerful monk, as well as the unpredictable sect master and the old sect master. At least I have never seen the true strength of these two. ."


    Regarding the information about the Sect Master of Xianwu Sect, Yang Fan has heard of it. It seems that he is the tenth level of the Immortal King, and he is one of the best powers in the downstream continent. This is the fundamental reason why Xianwu Sect can become the top power in the downstream continent.


    Soon, Xu Liqi led Yang Fan and her group to a huge mountain peak. There were 10,000 steps on the mountain. At the top of the steps, there were two huge stone pillars which were carved with dragons and claws. To come alive.


    "Come with me, Shangxian Wuzong can''t fly directly, this is the rule, even if the elders come, it can''t be broken."


    Xu Liqi stepped on the steps made of white jade, and stepped down to each step, and Yang Fan and her party had to slowly follow.


    Ten minutes later, the group came to the two huge stone pillars. Behind the formation there, Yang Fan saw two burly guards, holding two metal long sticks, standing on both sides. Yang Fan and his group did not arrive. It made them look like they were dead.


    Xu Liqi walked in front, took out her own exclusive token, then pinched the complicated seal technique, and then the token shot a ray of light towards the formation.


    Soon, token received feedback and opened a gap in front of Xu Liqi, just enough for one person to come and go.


    "Two brothers, these people are all here to join Immortal Wuzong, and this one is Yang Fan who became an outer disciple in the lower realm."


    After hearing these two burly cultivators, they turned their eyes to Yang Fan. The cultivation level on the first floor of the Heavenly Wonderland had reached the most basic requirements for outer disciples, and when they saw Yang Fan''s young age, they already recognized in their hearts.


    These two people are the Shoushan Inner Sect disciples for this period of time, and their strength has reached the level of the fifth level or higher in the Golden Wonderland. As for why it is not an outer disciple, the main reason is that the outer disciple is not very strong, and pulling out will only lose the face of Immortal Wuzong.


    "Why is there an old man on the tenth floor of True Wonderland, and a monster race?"


    One of the beard-faced inner disciples said, in his opinion, Immortal Wuzong is not a place where cats and dogs can come in.


    "This is my housekeeper, this is my demon pet, can''t you bring it in?"


    The corners of Lu Ye''s mouth twitched fiercely. He said that he had been a companionship, and he had to change his words at this time.


    But Lord Lv also knew that this time was not a time for quarrels, but just stood silently behind Yang Fan.


    The two Moriyama disciples took a few glances before passing it.


    This is the base camp of Immortal Wuzong. No idiot has dared to run wild here, and Yang Fan also took out his own token. The two checked carefully and it was not fake.


    The two of them were very disdainful of Yang Fan and his party, thinking that they were just a native of the lower realm and could not go far. However, when they saw the cyan Grade 5 Alchemist badge that Yang Fan "accidentally" dropped, their expressions became solemn and respectful.


    The fifth-rank pharmacist, even in the Immortal Wuzong, has no lower status than his two inner disciples.


    For the disciples who are talented in alchemy, they often make exceptions to become inner disciples, and then enter the alchemy pavilion of the inner courtyard to refine pills for the sect. They also heard that the disciples of alchemy pavilion are treated very well, and they can receive no Philippine''s "annual salary".


    Thinking of this, the two no longer dared to treat them with the usual attitude, and immediately became respectful.


    "Come in!"


    The words that the two suddenly became respectful made Lord Lure and the preacher proud, and walked in front of them with the appearance of a big brother.


    Xu Liqi saw all this in her eyes, and her heart finally hung somewhat relaxed.


    "The site of Xianwuzong is very large, and I can see that there are no mountains around it. Those are the dojos of the outer disciples of Xianwuzong. Inside is the dojo of the inner disciples, which is separated from the outer disciples. Law blocking."


    "The last is the suspended mountain in the sky. There are high-level elders with a certain status, and the mountain that can only be owned by core disciples. I have never been there. I only know that the aura is at least ten times stronger than the outside. It also gets up very fast."


    "It''s pretty good. It won''t be long before I choose a beautiful floating mountain to live."


    Yang Fan was very satisfied with the scenery of Xianwu Zong.


    Xu Liqi couldn''t help rolling her eyes. It was only the first day when she returned to Xianwuzong, she said such a big thing. I really don''t know what it will become in the future.


    It didn''t take long for the group of people to come to the huge gate hall, and the three huge golden fonts of "Xianwu Zong" were printed in front of them.


    But Yang Fan disagrees. On the old blue star, I have seen more magnificent scenes than this on TV. The only difference is that he is there in person.


    "how about it?"


    Xu Liqi pointed to this grand scene and said.


    "It''s okay, that''s it."


    Yang Fan shrugged and stepped into the entrance hall.


    Entering the gate hall is a spacious road that leads directly to the inner courtyard. On both sides are the places where the outer disciples usually practice or do other things.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 712： The Great Elder of Xianwuzong (for subscription)

    Taking a closer look, Yang Fan felt that this place was more like a market. There were a lot of people coming and going. Yang Fan even saw some people wearing the costumes of inner disciples.


    Buildings and temples with tall towers and tall buildings rise from the ground, vast like the universe, and buildings are connected to the sky.


    Outside the building, there is a clear sky with white cranes, Cailuan spreading its wings, and white clouds, overlooking the sky. This is the treasure of the Linggong.


    When everyone took a closer look, the Ling Palace was already located on a majestic mountain, with green pines stretched out on the mountain, green cypresses to the sky, spiritual mist filled with spirits, and larks contending.


    Weapon shops, pill shops, and some small things that you usually need are sold here. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan to know in advance that this was Xianwuzong, he would really think it was a shopping city.


    These shops are all opened by some disciples. After all, Xianwuzong only distributes disciples'' benefits once a year. If they are used up in advance, they can still be purchased at their own expense, saving the time to go outside to purchase.


    Therefore, opening the shop in the outer courtyard is also a tacit approval from the senior officials of Xianwuzong.


    "Hey, it turned out to be Senior Sister Xu. It has been ten years, and you finally came back, but you want to kill me."


    Just as Xu Liqi led Yang Fan to the inner courtyard, a female disciple wearing a purple corset came up to stop the two. Because Xu Liqi wanted to take Yang Fan to see the lord, it was naturally impossible for the Lvye and his party to follow. Xu Liqi asked Qiao Peng and Xu Xin to entertain them a little bit. Later, when Yang Fan was assigned to his mountain, he would have a place to stay.


    "It turned out to be Junior Sister Lin Ping, what a coincidence?"


    Xu Liqi smiled, and Yang Fan could see that it was a sincere smile from the bottom of his heart.


    "Of course. Ten years ago, I wanted to find you, but I found that you were not in the sect. After some inquiries, I found out that you were looking for a disciple who soared from the lower realm. Where is he?"


    The woman named Lin Ping naturally saw Yang Fan, but Yang Fan¡¯s current realm was already at the first level of the Heavenly Wonderland, and how could an aboriginal who had just ascended from the lower realm broke through two great realms in a row in just ten years , No one in Xianyu has ever done it.


    "Isn''t it right in front of you?"


    Xu Liqi pointed at Yang Fan.


    "what?!!"


    Lin Ping was taken aback.


    "This is impossible."


    "In the beginning I didn''t believe it, but later I did, and his strength is not just as simple as it seems. Okay, I''ve wasted enough time outside. If there is nothing wrong, I will take him away first."


    Lin Ping was dumbfounded, she didn''t even listen to the words behind Xu Liqi, and was shocked by what she said just now.


    Seeing Lin Ping''s appearance, Xu Liqi didn''t take care of it, speeding up and grabbing Yang Fan and going to the inner courtyard.


    This bold scene was seen by many people. Some people secretly took a photo-taking stone to record the scene, and then ran to the inner courtyard.


    About half an hour later, in front of the tallest building in the inner courtyard, Xu Liqi and Yang Fan had arrived, but they were blocked by several guards.


    "Brother, ten years ago, I was ordered to go out and find someone, but now they are back. I want to go back to my life. I still hope to understand."


    "I''m sorry, now the elder is in retreat, he said, no emergency is not allowed to disturb him, I can''t help it."


    The Sovereign of Xian Wuzong retreats in the Houshan Forbidden Area. Even the ordinary elders in the Houshan Forbidden Area cannot enter without permission, let alone Xu Liqi, who is just an outer disciple.


    Originally, Xu Liqi had found her master in advance, but her master was not in the sect, so she had to find the Great Elder. The Great Elder didn''t have much work, so it was the easiest to find him to enter the Forbidden Area of ??the Back Mountain.


    "But this is a task assigned to me by the Sect Master. I need to enter the Forbidden Area of ??the Back Mountain immediately. This is the person named by the Sect Master."


    There was no way, Xu Liqi had to move Yang Fan out, hoping to let these people get away.


    "The person named by the sovereign?"


    Of course, the guards of these inner disciples wouldn''t believe it, only when Xu Liqi wanted to find someone they couldn''t refuse to let me in.


    "Haha, don''t be kidding, he is only on the first floor of the fairyland, such a waste, is worthy of the sovereign''s name? When we are stupid?"


    "Yeah, Xu Liqi, don''t think you can do whatever you want with Xu Wenjie behind your back. You have to know that this is the place where the senior sect leaders hold meetings, and you can''t tolerate you."


    "Don''t tell me Xu Wenjie, I have nothing to do with him, and he is not my Taoist companion."


    Xu Liqi was furious when she heard the name Xu Wenjie. She has been entangled by Xu Wenjie for many years, and over time, it was reported that she and Xu Wenjie had ambiguous behavior in the sect, and finally it was exposed that the two were a Taoist couple.


    In fact, Xu Liqi hates Xu Wenjie very much, and every time Xu Wenjie comes to see Xu Liqi, she disappears because of her retreat.


    Although Xu Liqi said so, these people didn''t believe it. In fact, they also knew why there were such rumors. They just saw it through but didn''t explain it.


    "What''s the matter, so noisy?"


    Just as the group was about to quarrel, a middle-aged man walked out of the hall with a red face, long hair, a crown, and a white robe with a short beard on his chin.


    "Grand Elder!"


    The inner sect disciples who were in charge of guarding were shocked and hurriedly turned to salute.


    "what happened!"


    These people heard the displeasure from the middle-aged people''s tone, and immediately explained.


    "Grand Elder, Xu Liqi said that the person she brought was the person named by the Sect Master. We don''t believe it, so..."


    "Oh?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Yang Fan only felt that his whole body was seen thoroughly, like a woman who was bathing, suddenly looked helpless by a man who broke in.


    "I''ve heard about this. It seems that an outer disciple who passed the test came from the lower realm, so it should be you."


    The middle-aged man is the great elder of Xianwuzong, and his strength has reached the terrifying 9th level of Daluo Jinxian. The name is Yanjun, a real power figure with the power of life and death. In the entire Xianwuzong, there are few who are higher than him.


    Almost as soon as Yan Jun looked at Yang Fan, Yan Jun was so shocked that he was shocked, as if he had seen something terrifying.


    Xu Liqi frowned, thinking she had done something wrong.


    "Elder, what''s wrong?"


    Gudong!


    Yan Jun swallowed his saliva, tried to calm down the normal emotions in his heart, looked at Yang Fan again, and finally confirmed that he was right.


    "You are very good."


    Yan Jun opened his mouth for a long time, and finally only said these four words.


    "I know."


    Xu Liqi and the guards were speechless, boasting that you were crazy.


    Just now, Yan Jun really saw through Yang Fan, even if Yang Fan used a high-level disguise, it was useless.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 713： Sovereign Xu Shixiong (seeking subscription)

    Yan Jun saw through Yang Fan''s true bone age.


    Thirty-three years old, really only thirty-three years old, it is absolutely impossible for such a freak to appear, and it is impossible for such a person to appear against the sky in this world.


    Generally speaking, a monk who was born in the fairyland and reached the heavenly fairyland within 80,000 years is called a ten-thousand-year genius. Those who reach the fairyland within 60,000 years are called 100,000-grade geniuses, which means that only one cultivation genius will appear in 100,000 years. Those who reach the fairyland within 40,000 years are called 500,000-level geniuses, and those who reach the fairyland within 20,000 years are called million-level geniuses. As for the tens of millions of geniuses, they need to be reached within ten thousand years.


    One hundred million grades need to be reached within five thousand years, and one billion years needs to be reached within one thousand years. As for ten billion years... no one dares to imagine that such a terrifying genius will appear in this world. .


    In addition, among the current Xianwuzong miscellaneous servant disciples, they are basically five thousand-year-old geniuses, and these people have only entered the fairyland for more than 100,000 years. Although there are many geniuses of this grade in the fairyland, they are also cultivating geniuses in those little-known sects, and it is completely fine to call them inner disciples.


    But Yang Fan''s current age has not even reached a hundred years old, so according to this method and analogy, Yang Fan is a tens of billions of genius, inaccurately speaking, more terrible than this billion genius.


    One hundred million years is also called an epoch, and since the birth of the entire Celestial Realm, it has only been one hundred epochs. Civilization was born in only ten epochs, but there has not yet been a genius of the 100 million grade. Now that there are tens of billions of geniuses, if this thing goes out, it will definitely cause a sensation in the entire fairyland.


    Thinking of this, Yan Jun was trembling with excitement, not knowing that he thought he had a seizure.


    You know, in the current Xianwu Sect, there is not even a genius of the 500,000-year level, and some only have the genius of the 100,000-year level, and there are only three of them. These three people have been The senior leaders of the group were accepted as direct disciples.


    In addition, there are ten hundred thousand grade geniuses in Xianwuzong. These people are core disciples and are protected by layers. There are about thirty ten thousand-year-old geniuses left, and Xu Liqi¡¯s scandal partner Xu Wenjie is one of them.


    Every genius above the Ten Thousand Years level is the treasure of the Immortal Wuzong. As a result, these 300,000-year-old geniuses gradually formed their own forces in the Xianwu Sect, roughly divided into four factions.


    They are Wu faction, Dan faction, Qi faction and formation faction.


    As the name suggests, the Wu faction naturally refers to the faction that respects the use of force. The people in it account for the majority of 300,000-level geniuses, a full 20.


    The rest is either the pharmacist or the weapon refining master, or the rune formation mage, of which the martial school is the most powerful.


    "Come with me and take you to see the Sect Master."


    After a long time, Yan Jun finally calmed down and said solemnly.


    The two dared not neglect, and hurriedly followed Yanjun to the Houshan Forbidden Area.


    The back mountain forbidden area is located about tens of kilometers behind the inner courtyard, separated by a powerful formation. In fact, even if they are not separated by formations, anyone in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain will be discovered before they can get close.


    The scope of the forbidden area is not very large. There are more than a dozen short mountain peaks around it, and each mountain peak has a high-level spirit gathering array. These more than a dozen peaks are all places for the high-level retreat of the Immortal Wuzong, and practicing here will not be affected.


    The place where the great elder Yanjun led Yang Fan to is located in the innermost part of the Forbidden Area of ??Houshan. As soon as he walked to the forbidden area, Yang Fan felt uncomfortable all over, as if he had fallen into deep water.


    Soon, Yan Jun came to a small mountain bag. Yang Fan saw a stone gate on the small mountain bag. The stone gate was still surrounded by formations.


    Yan Jun came to Shimen Mountain cautiously, acted as an inspector, and said in a respectful tone.


    "Sect Master, the disciples from the lower realms that you ordered to bring back ten years ago have already been brought."


    Time passed for several minutes, Yan Jun always maintained the posture of the rider''s forehead, with a respectful attitude.


    Ten minutes later, just when Yang Fan thought there would be no results today, Shimen suddenly opened, and a deep old man''s voice came from inside.


    "All come in."


    Yan Jun was overjoyed and immediately greeted the two of them to follow him into Shimen.


    As Yan Jun entered Shimen, Yang Fan''s eyes were printed on a bare passage. Several oil lamps emitting dim lights hung on the walls of the passage. Because the open flame of Shimen swayed constantly in the air, it could be extinguished at any time.


    At the end of the passage is a spacious hall, or in other words, this hall is a secret room.


    The decoration of the secret room is very simple, a futon, a bookshelf, and a wooden table.


    Sitting on the futon is the Sect Master of Xianwu Zong, a terrifying powerhouse who has reached the tenth level of the Immortal King, who is probably not weaker than Ksitigarbha and Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "You finally came."


    The Sect Master of Xian Wuzong is an old man, undressed, with long black hair draped, and a long beard. There seemed to be stars in his eyes twinkling, making Yang Fan unable to resist at a glance.


    However, it was such a powerful person on the tenth floor of the Immortal King. When he saw Yang Fan for the first time, his pupils suddenly shrank, as if he had discovered some rare treasure.


    "you......"


    Sect Master Xianwu uttered a word, but found that he didn''t know what words to use to describe Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan, what happened? Why did the great elder and the sect master show this expression after seeing you?"


    Yang Fan shrugged, Xin Zhongyuan had a guess.


    "You will know this naturally in the future."


    "Old man, the fourth lord of Xianwuzong, you can call me Xu Shixiong."


    Huh!


    Not only Xu Liqi, but even the elder Yan Jun''s eyes widened.


    But Xu Liqi was surprised that she heard the real name of the lord for the first time. But Yan Jun was surprised because the suzerain would actually say his name to a kid on the first floor of Heavenly Wonderland, which was obviously a friendship.


    "Sect Master Xu!"


    Yang Fan''s respectful salute, but that''s all.


    "I really didn''t expect to let my Immortal Wuzong recruit a peerless wizard like you. A 33-year-old cultivator in the Celestial Realm, even in the God Realm, cannot exist."


    "what!!!"


    Boom!


    Xu Liqi only felt as if she was struck by a lightning bolt, she was stunned, her thoughts seemed to be frozen, and Xu Shixiong''s words kept repeating in her mind.


    The thirty-three-year-old heavenly wonderland...


    Thirty-three years old...


    three......


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Since I started practicing, it has only been 17 years."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 714： Ten billion grade genius (subscription required)

    Puff!


    Xu Liqi couldn''t bear it anymore and fell directly to the ground, but she hurriedly got up, fearing that she would lose face in front of the Sect Master and the Great Elder. Today, she was exposed to too many secrets.


    Xu Shixiong and Yan Jun took a breath, and were shocked by Yang Fan again.


    Obediently grow the hole!


    It only took 17 years to cultivate to the heavenly fairyland, and the gods could not do it.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the two looking at Yang Fan became extremely fierce, and they wished to accept Yang Fan as a direct disciple, and firmly tied Immortal Wuzong to Yang Fan.


    "call!"


    Xu Shixiong took a deep breath, tried to calm his excitement, and then spoke.


    "Yang Fan, do you know what level a genius like you belongs to?"


    "Geniuses are still ranked?"


    This time it was Yang Fan''s turn to be surprised. After all, after living in Xianyu for so long, it was the first time he heard this statement.


    "Of course, the genius level is mainly linked to age and cultivation. I will briefly introduce it to you."


    Then Xu Shixiong would have to say about the level of genius, and said Yang Fan for a moment.


    "Sect Master, do you mean that I am at least a tens of billions grade genius?"


    Only one genius will appear in the tens of billions, and the Celestial Realm has only been born only tens of billions of years.


    "This is natural. As far as I know, the highest level of genius in the Celestial Celestial Domain is just the core disciples of the top forces in the Upper Continent. Most of them are between the million and tens of millions. As for the 100 million genius, it''s true. No."


    "But it''s really blessing to my Immortal Wuzong that I actually recruited a tens of billions of geniuses. In the future, it will not be difficult for my Immortal Wuzong to become the top power in the upper continent."


    At this moment, Yang Fan looked good at Xu Shixiong and the great elder Yanjun with tears of excitement flowing from the corners of their eyes.


    But after Xu Liqi heard that Yang Fan was a tens of billions genius, her head was stunned again. With her talent, the highest is no more than a ten thousandth grade genius. She has reached the tenth floor of the True Wonderland, and now she is over 150,000 years old, and she is indeed not very talented.


    "Then, Yang Fan, as the fourth Sect Master of the Immortal Wuzong, I will determine your talent level as a tens of billions-grade genius and enjoy the same treatment as mine."


    Xu Liqi was dumbfounded once again, enjoying the same treatment as the suzerain. Wouldn''t it be equal to the suzerain?


    Yan Jun was unmoved. In his opinion, this salary was still a bit low. How could the top power in the lower continent compare with the upper continent, and even he would be tempted to take out anything casually.


    Yang Fan just nodded. In his opinion, he should be treated like this.


    "Besides, Yang Fan, you can directly become the eleventh core disciple. Although your strength is a bit weak, with your talent, it is not a problem to become a golden immortal within a hundred years."


    Xu Shixiong thought for a while, and thought that the core disciples were the best. Firstly, the place where the core disciples lived would not be able to go up to ordinary people. This would avoid the interruption of other low-level disciples, and secondly, there would be a good cultivation environment. Although he is the Sect Master of Xianwu Sect, he has to abide by the rules of the Sect.


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched and he became a golden immortal within a hundred years, but his goal was Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Sect Master, in fact, I don¡¯t think there is any need to reposition my status as a core disciple. I should start with an outer disciple. This status is optional for me. As long as the benefits are in place, even as a handyman disciple. can."


    When Yang Fan said this, the three of them were stunned, all admired by Yang Fan''s heart.


    If this were replaced by someone else and directly became a core disciple, it would be too late to be excited. On the other hand, Yang Fan looked calm, as if the identity of the core disciple was no different from that of a beggar on the street.


    "You can have such a state of mind at this age. I am very pleased. If so, then you can stay in the sect as an outside disciple for the time being. But I will give you some privileges. You have this token. This, the whole sect, you can go anywhere. If you want anything, just go and get it. No one will stop you."


    While talking, Xu Shixiong took out a white token with his breath on it, and outsiders couldn''t cheat at all. In addition, the token has only the unique symbol of Xianwuzong on both sides, and outsiders will only think that it is Xianwuzong when they get it.


    In fact, this is a special token of the Sect Master of Xianwu Sect. Those who can obtain this token are all people trusted by the Sect Master. Seeing this token is like seeing the Sect Master.


    "Thank you suzerain."


    Yang Fan was excited. With a token, no one could care about what exercises and medicinal materials he wanted to learn. This would be of great help to Yang Fan''s future cultivation.


    "Elder, Yang Fan will leave it to you in the future. I don''t want anyone in the sect to deal with Yang Fan behind him, let alone Yang Fan."


    Xu Shixiong knew that Yang Fan would be the key to the rise of the Immortal Wuzong, and no one could attack Yang Fan.


    "Sect Master, please rest assured, I will take care of it."


    Yan Jun was shocked, knowing that what Xu Shixiong was talking about was not a joke. If he didn''t deal with it well, I''m afraid that what is waiting for him is either death or abandoning his cultivation base.


    "There is one more thing about today. Apart from the four of us, I don''t want a fifth person to know."


    When he said a word, Xu Shixiong''s tenth-layer coercion from the Immortal King was released, covering Xu Liqi and Yan Jun, and they were crushed and unable to move.


    "understand!!!"


    The two spoke with difficulty.


    Immediately Xu Shixiong withdrew the coercion and looked at Yang Fan with kind eyes.


    "In the future, I will cultivate in Xianwuzong. If there is nothing else, it is best not to go out. Xianwuzong is not without enemies."


    "remember."


    "Well, if there is nothing else, go ahead."


    Yang Fan and Yan Jun were about to leave, but Xu Liqi opened her mouth, as if they had something to say.


    "Xu Liqi, what else do you have?"


    Xu Shixiong was a little impatient.


    "Sect... Sect Master, I don''t know if I should say something."


    Xu Liqi glanced at Yang Fan secretly. Yang Fan had already guessed what she was going to say and nodded slightly in agreement.


    "Tell me."


    "In addition to the talents of cultivation, Yang Fan is also an 8-rank alchemist. And..."


    The two Immortal Wuzong high-level officials stopped again, and Yang Fan had achieved too much.


    Eight-rank pharmacist, there are only three seventh-rank pharmacists in the lower continent, and they are all from the temple of pharmacists. These people are of noble status, even Xianwuzong can''t look down on them, and it is even more impossible to win over to refine. Elixirs.


    However, if Xu Shixiong knew that Yang Fan''s real grade was 9th-Rank, he might be happy to die.


    "Isn''t this great, why bother to say?"


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 715： Still an outer disciple (seeking subscription)

    Xu Liqi hesitated for a moment, and finally took out a pill, which was the magical pill that Yang Fan had previously refined in front of her, the Seven Turns Sublimation Pill.


    "Ok?"


    As the pill was taken out, it suddenly attracted the attention of Xu Shixiong and Yan Jun. Although the two were not alchemists, they recognized the specific information of the medicine at a glance.


    "It turns out to be the Rank Seven Condensation Hua Pill, why do you have this kind of pill? As your outer disciple, it is possible to buy one with ten thousand years of cultivation resources."


    Xu Shixiong was a bit displeased. In his opinion, he thought Xu Liqi had spent 10,000 years of savings to buy such a pill.


    "No, Sovereign, this pill... was refined by Yang Fan. I have seen the whole process."


    "what?!!"


    Xu Shixiong, who had already sat down, stood up with a loud voice, this time even more shocked than before.


    The Seventh Turn Sublimation Pill was also placed in the Upper Continent. It was also a rare pill, something that various forces were vying to snatch. If this news spreads, Immortal Wuzong will not be able to keep it.


    Thinking of this, Xu Shixiong''s heart was cold, which might bring the danger of destruction to Xianwuzong.


    However, danger and savings opportunities coexist. Although there is a risk of the sect being destroyed, it is also an opportunity for the rise of Xianwuzong.


    "You can refine the Seventh Rank Condensation Pill?"


    Although Xu Liqi had made it clear, Xu Shixiong still wanted to confirm in person.


    Yang Fan nodded, a piece of paper appeared out of thin air in his hand, and he gently threw it out, Xu Shixiong took it, and when he looked intently, his pupils suddenly tightened.


    What Yang Fan threw to Xu Shixiong was the pill of Seven Turns Condensation Hua Dan.


    "Good good!!!"


    Xu Shixiong laughed. If it weren''t for the formation of barriers, the laughter would have spread throughout the entire Immortal Wuzong.


    "Yang Fan, no, Fellow Daoist Yang, from now on, you will be the chief alchemist of the Immortal Wuzong. You can use all the medicines, medicinal materials, and prescriptions in the sect at will without reporting. You are also in charge of Pill Pavilion 9. But it still has to be done secretly."


    Xu Shixiong''s words are enough to prove his absolute trust in Yang Fan.


    "This is not so good. Isn''t this exposing me? Besides, I only have the badge of the fifth-grade refiner. I''m afraid the pharmacists in the sect will not accept it."


    "Whoever refuses to accept, I will expel him directly from Immortal Wuzong."


    "In fact, you don''t really need to worry about your identity so much. I just claimed to have found an alchemy wizard. Besides, didn''t you shine at the alchemist exchange meeting before? I''m afraid your current information has already appeared in the top downstream continents. In the hands of high-level forces, there is no way to hide it."


    "As for the alchemists in the alchemy pavilion, just show them the skill of Daoyou Yang."


    Before he knew it, Xu Shixiong''s name for Yang Fan had become his peers.


    "Okay, what about the Seventh Rank Condensation Huadan?"


    This matter can''t be leaked out at will, otherwise Yang Fan will not be able to live.


    "It doesn''t matter. This kind of pill does not need to be refined too much, otherwise it will easily attract the attention of other sects. Don''t disclose it to disciples and elders who cannot be 100% trusted. Speaking of buying it."


    "I understand."


    Yang Fan nodded, "Then, I will go back first."


    Xu Shixiong just nodded, not speaking.


    Soon, the three of them left Xu Shixiong''s retreat, standing outside the formation, extending the military road.


    "Brother Yang, since you choose to become an outer disciple, then I will choose the best place to be your dojo. The first cave in the outer courtyard is very good. It is the closest to the inner courtyard, and the aura absorbed is better than other outer courtyards. The mountain is much higher."


    "can."


    "As for you, Xu Liqi, I remember that your master Zongfang said that when you bring back Yang Fan, you will be promoted to an inner disciple, but your strength still doesn''t meet the basic requirements of becoming an inner disciple."


    Hearing what Yan Jun said, Xu Liqi''s heart was tense. She felt that she had become an inner disciple in a vacuum, and she was suddenly disappointed.


    "But it doesn''t matter. This elder will give you a privilege to be exempted from assessment. You...become an inner disciple directly."


    Let''s just say, Yan Jun directly took out a golden token, with the word "ÄÚ" engraved on the front, and the symbol of Xianwuzong on the back.


    The golden token is the token of the inner disciple of Xianwuzong, but there is no human breath on this token.


    "Branding your own mark, you are an inner disciple."


    "Thank you Great Elder!!!"


    Xu Liqi gave a respectful salute, and then hurriedly branded her own imprint on the token. This kind of unused token, once imprinted with the imprint of the soul, can no longer be changed, and fundamentally put an end to someone who fakes immortal Wuzong.


    "Brother Yang, come with me and take you to the first mountain."


    Yan Jun walked out of the hall, followed by Yang Fan. The two soon arrived at the junction of the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard, where Lord Lv and his party were still waiting in place.


    "Look, Brother Yang is out."


    The lord saw it at a glance and shouted.


    "Huh, Brother Yang, who is this?"


    The preacher pointed to Yanjun Road.


    "This is the Great Elder of Xianwuzong."


    The Lord Lu and the preacher were shocked, and immediately became respectful, Jian Wudi cast a strange look, and he felt a strong sword intent on Yan Jun.


    "It turned out to be the great elder, really disrespectful!"


    The Lord Lu and the preacher made their voices almost at the same time, and Yang Fan was really speechless when he saw the same salute movements of the two.


    "Brother Yang, who are these?"


    Yanjun doubts.


    "This is called Lord Lu, this is a preacher, both of whom are my companions, and this one is the master I worshipped in the lower realm."


    Yan Jun''s attention shifted to Jian Wudi.


    When I looked at Jian Wudi¡¯s second glance, I snorted in my heart, secretly cursing that Immortal Wuzong really picked up a treasure, not to mention that the apprentice is a tens of billions of genius, even the master is a million genius, this is placed in the upper reaches of the continent. , Are also the existence of core disciples.


    "It turned out to be Brother Yang''s master. According to seniority, I should call you senior."


    When he said this, Yan Jun himself was embarrassed.


    Jian Wudi''s face changed slightly, but years of experience made him very calm.


    "Don''t say that, the great elder. Actually, my master is nameless and didn''t teach Xiaofan anything at all."


    "You are already very good. You have reached such a realm at the age of 20,000. You are already a genius in the millionth grade. I can call the shots and give you the identity of a core disciple."


    Jian Wudi was stunned, but then shook his head.


    "Forget it, I have no interest in this, just follow the apprentice and be an outside disciple."


    This sentence made Yan Jun admirable, but he was curious how Jian Wudi knew that Yang Fan would choose the status of an outer disciple.


    As everyone knows, in these years of getting along, Jian Wuzheng has figured out the character of Yang Fan, knowing that Yang Fan is not a public person.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 716： Peak Master of the First Mountain (for subscription)

    "Well, you all come with me."


    Many disciples from the outer and inner sects were standing around and watching. This was the first time they saw the great elder being so kind to the group.


    "Who are they?"


    An inner disciple said.


    "I don''t know, I heard it was brought back by the outer disciple Xu Liqi."


    "Oh, it turns out that it was only brought back by an outer disciple, so it goes without saying that these people are not outer disciples, or are handyman disciples."


    "That''s what I said, but you made a mistake."


    At this time, Lin Ping, who had met Xu Liqi before, walked over, with a solemn expression on her face.


    "How to say?"


    Everyone is curious.


    "The latest news, Xu Liqi is already a disciple of the inner sect, and it is also a disciple order issued by the elder personally, which directly eliminates the examination and enters the inner courtyard with the strength of the tenth floor of the true fairyland."


    When Lin Ping said this, everyone was surprised.


    There are no more than ten Inner Sect disciples of the entire Immortal Wu Sect who can become Inner Sect disciples at the level below the Golden Fairyland. Not everyone who becomes an Inner Sect disciple is as lucky as Xu Liqi.


    Qiao Peng and Xu Xin''s expressions were only slightly trance, and they didn''t think the news was shocking. In their opinion, Xu Liqi''s promotion to the inner disciple after coming back was a sure thing.


    At the same time, Yan Jun led Yang Fan and his team to the outside of the outer courtyard disciples'' dojo. There were a lot of mountains here, probably counted, at least tens of thousands. From this aspect, we can see how big the Immortal Wuzong is.


    "With so many peaks, I''m afraid the entire Immortal Wuzong people live on it, so there are still some extras."


    The lord could not help sighing.


    Yan Jun laughed and said after listening.


    "Friends donkey, this is the opposite."


    "These 10,000 peaks can only be the dojo for 10,000 outer disciples, and every 10,000 years, the entire sect will hold a big competition. Outer disciples who are strong can become inner disciples, but they cannot be inner disciples. Yes, they will be ranked in this competition. Only the top 10,000 can go to their own dojo. Of course, it also includes some elders. The grievances and status between elders can also be competed in this competition. solve"


    "The higher the ranking, the stronger the strength, the better the environment can be selected. This also has a certain reputation in the outer courtyard, and naturally it can be followed by some people."


    Yan Jun didn''t go on with the following words. Needless to say, Yang Fan and his party also understood that being followed would naturally gain some benefits.


    In fact, Yan Jun said so much that he wanted to use the top ranked mountain as Yang Fan''s dojo, as much as possible to make Yang Fan feel that Xianwuzong did not treat him badly.


    "I feel that this is very good. If you stay in the sect, you will practice every day. Without the slightest competitive pressure, your strength will naturally rise slowly. But if there is competition, those disciples who are behind in strength will be able to have their own On the mountain peaks, we must cultivate desperately, so that the struggle will begin, and it will slowly bring the vitality of the entire sect."


    Yang Fandao.


    Yan Jun showed a satisfied smile. Sometimes the truth is simple, but some people just fail to notice.


    Master Lu scratched his head, for a stray demon cultivator, he didn''t need these at all.


    "I don''t understand at all, it can drive the vitality of the sect without competition."


    "If you say you are stupid, you are really stupid. You are a donkey."


    The preacher couldn''t stand it anymore and he cursed directly. He didn''t want to be thought of as a stupid donkey.


    "Taoist, don''t think that if you are stronger than me, you can do whatever you want. Believe it or not, I will beat you."


    "Why, disagree, come and hit me."


    The lord was about to vomit blood with anger, so he just talked about it.


    "Okay, stop arguing."


    Jian Wudi couldn''t stand it, and stopped, the two of them shut up.


    "I plan to give you the number one mountain."


    Yang Fan was stunned. From his point of view, Yan Jun would give himself a mountain as a dojo, but he didn''t expect it to be the first.


    "This is not so good. After all, there are already people. It is not good to drive them away for no reason."


    "It¡¯s okay. Actually, the owner of this first mountain has become an inner disciple not long ago, so it¡¯s still vacant. Some of the top-ranked outer disciples are still competing with each other for this first mountain. But it hasn''t been separated yet. I still have the right to appoint a mountain without a master."


    Yang Fan''s mouth twitched. He could already imagine how angry those people should be when they find that the first mountain already has an owner.


    But even though Yang Fan hates troubles, he is not afraid of troubles, and there is such a good place, so why refuse.


    "Since it is like, then I will give you the token of this first mountain."


    I saw Yan Jun''s right hand aimed at the first mountain, and the mountain as a whole glowed with a faint golden light. It didn''t take long for the white light to condense a light yellow token with the word "one" engraved on it, which means this is the first mountain. Exclusive token.


    "Brand your own mark, and then this mountain will be under your control. Without your permission, others will not be able to go up."


    Yang Fan nodded, took the token, and soon the brand was planted. When the brand was successful, Yang Fan felt that the mountain had an inexplicable touch with him.


    With a movement of thought, the outer formation of the first mountain was opened, revealing the original face inside.


    The peaks are thousands of feet high, and there are several small peaks around them. These small peaks are dedicated to taking care of the owners and friends of the peaks. In fact, all peaks have attached small peaks.


    "Choose one yourself."


    Yang Fan said to the lord.


    The lord and the preacher were overjoyed. The moment the formation was opened, the two guys felt a lot of spiritual energy leaking.


    However, the two also knew that they did not occupy the main peak. The lord chose the leftmost peak, which was the closest to the inner courtyard. The preacher chose to be on the right side of the main peak. As for Jian Invincible, he also chose to be close to the left side of the main peak.


    "Daoyou Yang, if there is nothing to do, I will go down first, and there are still some things that need to be dealt with. If there is anything, let me know directly, and I will send some handyman disciples to serve you later."


    Yang Fan nodded, and Yanjun turned and left when he saw this.


    At the same time, the inner courtyard.


    "Xu Liqi, I did not expect to become an inner disciple. Congratulations."


    It was a disciple of the inner door dressed as a young master, wearing a gorgeous costume with two tokens hanging around his waist.


    One is golden, this is the exclusive token of the inner disciples, and the other is gray, this is a token that only 100,000-year-old geniuses can have.


    This person''s name is Ye Qingliang. He is ranked 28th among the 30 100,000-level talents of Xianwu Zong, and his strength has reached the third level of the Golden Wonderland. The strength ranking here refers to these 30 people, not all inner disciples. .


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 717： One hundred thousand grade genius Xu Wenjie (seeking subscription)

    "Where is Brother Ye, thanks to the great elder, I was exempted from the assessment, otherwise it will take a while before I can officially enter the inner gate."


    Ye Qingliang is Xu Liqi''s few friends of the opposite sex, when she joined Xianwuzong. It was recommended by Ye Qingliang. At that time, Ye Qingliang was still an outside disciple and didn''t have much status in Xianwu Sect. But it is because of Ye Qingliang''s recommendation that Xu Liqi has a place for assessment, so Xu Liqi is more grateful.


    "But you have to be careful of Xu Wenjie. I heard that his strength has improved recently. When he hears you enter the inner courtyard, he will definitely come and look for you. Then he will continue to pester him."


    Ye Qingliang said solemnly, he and Xu Wenjie had a bad relationship, and Xu Wenjie didn''t make trouble for Ye Qingliang in private.


    "I know this, but you don''t have to worry. If he irritates me, go directly to the Great Elder."


    After making good friends with Yang Fan, Xu Liqi''s position in the heart of the great elder has been improved a lot. Xu Liqi believes that as long as she speaks in front of Yan Jun, Xu Wenjie will be punished. The tens of billions and 100,000 geniuses are simply incomparable.


    "Huh? Will the Great Elder take care of it?"


    Ye Qingliang seemed to think of something and said again.


    "I heard others say that you were promoted to an inner disciple because you found an outer disciple who had soared up from the lower realm outside. Is it because of that person?"


    Xu Liqi looked shocked and said hurriedly.


    "Brother Ye, I advise you not to inquire about him, let alone to provoke him, otherwise the senior management will not spare you."


    When she said this, Xu Liqi''s tone became very solemn, and Ye Qingliang felt it was unusual.


    "why?"


    Ye Qingliang subconsciously said.


    "Don''t ask so much, in short, you have to remember, don''t provoke him. If you provoke him, you will deliberately provoke him, even the inner disciple, you may be expelled from the sect."


    Ye Qingliang couldn''t help taking a deep breath, he became more and more sure that Yang Fan''s identity was unusual.


    "I understand, I won''t provoke him. But can you tell me what is the advantage of him falling on the ground that deserves the elder''s treatment?"


    Ye Qingliang still did not give up.


    "He is an 8-rank alchemist."


    Ye Qingliang was shocked, and finally understood why the senior sect sect was so important. It turned out to be an eight-rank alchemist. There is no high-rank alchemist in the entire downstream continent. The immortal king must treat it respectfully.


    "Actually, these are not secrets. I believe that within a short period of time, this secret will spread throughout the lower reaches of the continent. Yang Fan shined at the pharmacist exchange meeting, and even the palace master would call it senior."


    Ye Qingliang raised his eyebrows, "It turns out that his name is Yang Fan, quite an ordinary name."


    In Ye Qingliang''s view, the reason why Yang Fan was able to become an outer disciple relied on his superb alchemy techniques, but he didn''t understand why he only gave Yang Fan the status of an outer disciple.


    Xu Liqi curled her lips, disapproving, thinking in her heart, after you have seen Yang Fan''s strength, I hope you still have such thoughts.


    "I will go back first. In the past ten years, I have not received the resources for ten years, and I feel a little behind in strength, so I won''t accompany you for now."


    "it is good."


    The two separated.


    At this time, in front of the fifteenth peak of the inner courtyard, an inner disciple with only strength on the first floor of the Golden Wonderland quickly came to the mountain, and touched the formation outside the formation method, seeming to convey a message to the people on the peak.


    It didn''t take long for the formation to open a gap, and the inner disciple quickly entered it and came to a building on the top of the mountain.


    "Brother Xu, I have important things to report."


    This inner disciple knelt on one knee, his head underneath.


    After about ten minutes, the door of the luxurious building was opened and a young monk walked out.


    The visitor is handsome, with a cyan sword at his waist, wearing cyan clothes, his face is like a crown jade, his eyes are deep, his facial features are as carved as a sword, he is a handsome man.


    If you look closely, the appearance is comparable to Wu Yanzu.


    "He Xie, what''s the matter? If the matter is irrelevant, you should know the consequences of disturbing my cultivation."


    The person here is Xu Wenjie, who likes Xu Liqi, and his strength has reached the sixth level of the Golden Wonderland. Although his strength is not very high among the inner disciples, his talent is very high. This year''s Xu Wenjie is only 170,000 years old, and he has been promoted to two great realms in one hundred thousand years. There will be no more than 1,000 people in the lower continent who can achieve this.


    At the same time, he ranks fifteenth among the 100,000-grade geniuses, and naturally, the fifteenth mountain is his.


    The inner disciple called He Xie sweated instantly on his forehead. Xu Wenjie could say it, and he did it naturally. With his identity as a 100,000-year-old genius, he could do it without himself.


    "Yes... Xu Liqi is back."


    Xu Liqi is back?


    After hearing this, Xu Wenjie''s originally unhappy mood immediately became happy.


    Ten years ago, he went to find Xu Liqi, only to find that she was not there. After some inquiries, he realized that Xu Liqi was going out to find a disciple who had ascended from the lower realm. Is it necessary for the outer disciple to find it in person?


    Therefore, Xu Wenjie was very unwilling, so he waited for ten years, which made him miss Xu Liqi very much.


    However, thinking of this, Xu Wenjie reacted, looking at He Xie with bad eyes, coldly.


    "This is the important thing you want to say?"


    He Xie already felt Xu Wenjie''s killing intent.


    "No...No, Brother Xu. I found that Xu Liqi and the people she brought back seemed to be very close, and the two were almost sticking together."


    He Xie finished quickly, and then took out the photo-taking stone.


    Xu Wenjie''s heart was shocked, feeling that there seemed to be something on his head, he opened his hand to suck, sucked the photo-taking stone in his hand, and then dived into it.


    The scene recorded by the photo-taking stone is exactly the scene when Yang Fan and Xu Liqi were at the junction of the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard. It was only because of the angle of the photo-recording stone and the fact that Yang Fan and Xu Liqi were really close together. People are like holding hands.


    Bang!


    When Xu Wenjie saw this scene, his face became extremely distorted, his face was gloomy, and his heart was full of killing intent.


    "Check, let me find out his origin, and where he is in the outer courtyard, and also, immediately call up people and horses when you find him, don''t let him leave."


    "Yes!!!"


    He Xie didn''t dare to breathe, and left the 15th mountain in a desperate manner, and then quickly summoned people to collect information about Yang Fan.


    "I don''t care who you are, the woman who dares to move me, I will teach you not to survive, not to die."


    On the spot, Xu Wenjie said viciously, then returned to the top of the mountain after speaking, and the formation returned to normal.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 718： The second peak master Cheng Gang (for subscription)

    Almost when Xu Wenjie was swearing, on the martial arts stage in the outer courtyard, several outer disciples of the tenth floor of True Wonderland were fighting with each other. Two of them were the most noticeable. Almost all the disciples were surrounded by each other. Watch.


    "Zheng Qilong, do you only have this degree? If this is the case, then the first mountain is mine."


    A burly man on the martial arts stage sneered.


    He is the second ten thousand-year genius among the outer disciples. Cheng Gang is already the top group among outer disciples.


    Not long ago, Wang Chenglong, the first-ranked outer disciple, took the lead in breaking through to the Golden Wonderland and was successfully promoted to the inner disciple. Cheng Gang, who was originally ranked second, was naturally the strongest among the outer disciples, so the first mountain should be the peak. He is in charge.


    However, some people refused to accept Cheng Gang, thinking that they were capable of becoming the master of the first mountain, and the people on both sides fought like this.


    Cheng Gang''s Zheng Qilong is the third-ranked ten-thousand-year genius and the owner of the third mountain.


    Although there is not much difference between the third mountain and the first mountain, individuals are not willing to be under others.


    "Huh, Cheng Gang, the first mountain is mine, no one can take it away."


    After Zheng Qilong finished speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared, Cheng Gang''s face showed horror, and his eyes were frantically looking around.


    Suddenly, just behind Cheng Gang, a dark figure appeared from the space, grabbing Cheng Gang''s shoulder, and trying to take off Cheng Gang''s arm with great strength.


    "Cheng Gang, you have no chance, the first mountain is mine, hahaha..."


    Zheng Qilong couldn''t help laughing while exerting force. In his opinion, the first mountain had fallen into his hands.


    But at this moment, Cheng Gang in front of Zheng Qilong showed a successful conspiracy smile. Then Cheng Gang turned into a black mist and dissipated in front of Zheng Qilong.


    "what!!!"


    Zheng Qilong''s face changed drastically. Before he could react, Cheng Gang suddenly appeared behind him, and then kicked Zheng Qilong''s forehead and spine.


    Click!


    Many disciples under the Wudou stage clearly heard a crisp sound of broken bones, and Zheng Qilong flew to the outside world like a mass of mud, unable to move.


    The winner is one point, and the first mountain will be Cheng Gang''s.


    "Brother Cheng Gang is mighty!"


    "Brother Cheng Gang is the strongest in the outer courtyard."


    "Congratulations to Brother Cheng Gang for becoming the master of the first mountain."


    "..."


    Standing on the martial arts stage, Cheng Gang listened to the compliments of many disciples with satisfaction.


    What Ling Cheng Gang didn''t expect was that the first mountain already had an owner, so everything Cheng Gang did was meaningless.


    However, just when Cheng Gang fell into the compliment of these disciples, a thin disciple ran into the martial arts platform in a panic. He looked flustered, his feet were vacant, and his breathing was short of breath. Even with the blessing of immortal power, he Can''t change his tired face.


    "Cheng... Brother Cheng Gang, it''s not good, the big thing is not good!"


    Huh!


    All the disciples, including Cheng Gang, focused their eyes on the person who ran.


    "Du Yong, what made you so flustered, could it be that your Taoist companion was abducted?"


    It was Cheng Gang who spoke. He knew the person who came here. He was a relatively loyal little brother. He was only on the eighth floor of Heavenly Wonderland. Although his strength was not very good, he would flatter him, and Cheng Gang was satisfied.


    "No, it''s not, Senior Brother Cheng Gang, it''s bigger than this."


    Du Yong tried his best to calm his heart, said.


    "Oh, talk about it."


    Cheng Gang came interested.


    "It is the first mountain. It has changed ownership. It already has a master."


    Jing, as Du Yong said this, the laughter of many disciples who had laughed abruptly stopped.


    Cheng Gang''s originally smiling face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Are you sure?"


    The disciples who knew Cheng Zhongge had already guessed what would happen next, and they backed away.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. At that time, I was passing by the first mountain and found that the first mountain exudes golden light, and when I took a closer look, I found a young boy holding the token of the first mountain and entering it, as well as a donkey and an old man.


    Cheng Gang''s face grew darker and colder.


    "Who is he and how did he get the token?"


    "I...I don''t know. I only saw him holding the token at the time. As for who gave it to him, I didn''t see it."


    Du Yong shook his legs, and he felt Cheng Gang''s terrifying killing intent.


    boom!


    As soon as Du Yong finished saying this, Cheng Gang kicked out with his big feet.


    puff!


    Du Yong was kicked into the air. When he was still in the air, he spewed a lot of blood and broken internal organs, and fell to the ground dying.


    "Go, go and see which kid dared to steal my things."


    Soon, Cheng Gang led his little brother towards the position of the first mountain, leaving only Zheng Qilong and Du Yong lying on the ground.


    At this time, in the inner courtyard, the people sent by Xu Wenjie had already inquired about Yang Fan''s dojo, and now they had gathered the staff and headed towards Yang Fan''s location.


    Unfortunately, Xu Liqi was fine at this time and had already taken the lead to come to Yang Fan''s dojo.


    "I really didn''t expect that the aura of the first mountain in this outer door is so rich, even better than my dojo."


    Yang Fan could hear Xu Liqi very envious.


    "According to your status as a genius in the tenth grade, it shouldn''t be a problem to get a mountain in the inner gate."


    "Yes, little girl, besides, you still know the elder, it shouldn''t be a problem to walk through the back door."


    The preacher was speaking. After entering the Immortal Wuzong, the preacher felt that he was not far from the Golden Fairyland, but he was not in a hurry. After hearing that Xu Liqi was coming, and adding that it was already dinner time, he hurried over, Lvye was naturally no exception.


    Xu Liqi smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    "You don''t understand the situation. Although the inner sect is treated well, the competition is very strong. My status as a 10,000-grade genius is good in the outer sect, but I don''t have much status in the inner sect. There are 50,000 disciples in the inner sect. Count, nearly three thousand of them are ten-thousand-year geniuses. These people are more powerful than me. Even if they get a mountain, they will be taken away soon. Only one-thousandth-grade geniuses in Inner Sect have real words. right."


    "In that case, why don''t you come to the first mountain. Anyway, this is worse than yours."


    Lu Ye rolled his eyes and glanced at Yang Fan, sternly.


    "This is impossible. Zongmen has clear regulations. The outer and inner disciples'' dojos cannot be in the same area. I can''t stay here for a long time, otherwise people will gossip.


    The gossip Xu Liqi is talking about here is not a scandal, but a worry that someone will tell the law enforcement hall.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 719： The law of Xianwuzong (seeking subscription)

    "So that''s the case, but it doesn''t matter. The relationship between you and me is so good. Staying here to cultivate is not setting the dojo here."


    Xu Liqi''s heart moved, but she suddenly remembered something, said.


    "I almost forgot, you just came to Immortal Wuzong, you probably don''t know the situation here. I just received a message that the owner of this first mountain has just been promoted to the inner gate, so this mountain was empty before you came. Therefore, the second and third peak owners are vying for the first peak recently. Now you are the peak owner of the first peak. Once they know about it, you will definitely come back to trouble you, so if there is nothing important, it is best not to go out. ."


    Xu Liqi said so much, she was worried that Yang Fan couldn''t bear the impulse to go out and compete with them. Although she knew Yang Fan was strong, she didn''t think it was Zheng Qilong and Cheng Gang''s opponent.


    Yang Fan just smiled. Yang Fan secretly inquired about the strength of the top 100 outer disciples. If in a normal state, Yang Fan is indeed no one''s opponent, but if it is full power output, one-on-one singles is not a problem at all.


    Now Yang Fan, fighting across two realms is no longer a problem at all.


    The lord and the preacher laughed, disapproving.


    In front of the two of them, there was a bucket of gnawing chicken family. Since Yang Fan took it out for the first time, one person and one beast have fallen in love with each other. Nothing like stinky tofu or secret small burgers have this delicious taste.


    "Little girl, don''t worry, after all, I, the Taoist priest, and my Brother Yang have joined forces to kill the strong man on the fifth floor of the Golden Wonderland. Brother Yang has at least half of the credit."


    While talking, Lord Lv handed a glass of ice-cola in a paper cup to Xu Liqi.


    "Drink while it''s still ice."


    Xu Liqi was speechless, worried for Yang Fan in her heart that she actually had such a companion.


    "There is one more thing I need to tell you."


    Xu Liqi said again.


    "You said."


    "In the area of ??the central square, where there are several trial towers, both inner and outer disciples can enter the trial tower."


    "I don''t know how many floors there are in the trial tower. Starting from the first floor is the first floor of the heavenly fairyland, the second floor is the second floor of the heavenly fairyland, and so on."


    "In addition, there are three options for choosing to enter the trial tower. One is the monster race or other human races, but the human race corresponding to the level of the realm. The third is more powerful. You can also choose to fight against yourself. The choice is a bit inaccurate. The trial tower is not omnipotent, and the copied one does not have all the magic tricks, such as the secret arts in the family, or the magic tricks that rely on the power of blood."


    "This is interesting, I have never fought against my copied self. But what rewards do I get for running the trial tower?"


    "Of course there are rewards, and they are also very rich. Whenever you defeat an opponent, you will get the energy of the opponent, and you can increase your strength by absorbing it. This energy has no side effects at all, and the elders are all using this method to change. Strong."


    "Anything else?"


    Xu Liqi was stunned, feeling that Yang Fan was too greedy.


    "It''s true, but only when you pass the whole number level. Generally, it is a pill, a practice method, or you can directly choose to exchange for success. You should know the merits. Within the Immortal Wuzong, whether it is a disciple or an elder In order to exchange what you want, in addition to bartering, you can only use feats. Of course, you can also use fairy crystals for private transactions."


    "I want to remind you here that the exercises you receive in the Gongfa Pavilion, no matter how you receive them, cannot be practiced by outsiders, nor can they be sold to others, including those in the same sect. , Once caught, immediately abolish the cultivation base, and then expel the sect?"


    "I don''t understand this. I understand that I can''t practice for people outside the clan, but why can''t I sell people from the same school?"


    "Of course, it is to prevent the proliferation of exercises. After receiving them, they can be sold at low prices, and countless copies can be printed. In this way, all disciples will not go to the Gongfa Pavilion. If it is a free gift, it will be different. He is definitely a close and friendly person. How many friends can a person have in the sect. If you are not a familiar person, would you be willing to give away your hard-earned exercises for free?"


    Xu Liqi said to Lord Lu.


    Lord Lu shrugged, "Of course not."


    "This is not enough."


    "The merits are only circulated in the Immortal Wuzong. It is not a problem to act as a fairy crystal. However, the places set up in the sect to exchange things can only be exchanged with merits, such as Gongfa Pavilion, Dan Pavilion, and Qi Pavilion, Formation Rune Pavilion, etc. You can only use feats. In addition, there are places to post tasks. In addition to this, Xianwuzong disciples must have their own path to wealth. Almost all industries are involved. It depends on how you choose."


    "It''s no wonder that I don''t see many disciples in the sect, and there are still many people performing tasks outside."


    The preacher suddenly realized.


    "Yes, the low-status disciples get very limited training resources every year. Those with skills choose to join a certain pavilion, and those who don''t can only serve as mercenaries in the sect and receive tasks."


    Having said that, Xu Liqi looked at Yang Fan with envy, and Yang Fan was numb.


    "Don''t wink at me, I already have a wife, although I don''t mind having one more."


    "Oh!!!"


    The Lord Lu and the preacher couldn''t help howling, they wanted to look at a couple when they looked at them.


    Xu Liqi''s cheeks are slightly red, and her lips curled.


    "I just envy you as a pharmacist. As your eighth-rank pharmacist, the entire pill pavilion will probably respect you. If you just make some eighth-rank pill, you will have a lot of feats and you don¡¯t need to go out. task."


    Xu Liqi was somewhat envious, and she had just been promoted to an inner disciple, and she hadn''t broken through to the golden fairyland for a long time. Even if she was a ten-thousand-year genius, she would not be seen by others.


    "I want to learn from you, I will teach you."


    Xu Liqi was stunned and said in surprise.


    "really?"


    "Of course, although you are a little older and have a mediocre talent for alchemy, after my...teaching, within a hundred years, it is not a problem to become a fifth-grade pharmacist."


    The hundred years Yang Fan is talking about here refers to time for guidance, just like Murong Fu, let her practice by herself.


    Xu Liqi''s face turned green for a while and reddened, and women hate someone to say that they are old.


    However, Xu Liqi was still stunned by Yang Fan''s words. She would become a fifth-grade pharmacist within a hundred years. She absolutely didn''t believe it, but it didn''t mean that she could not learn.


    "If this is the case, it would be best."


    But when Xu Liqi uttered these words, the formation of the first mountain suddenly lit up, and there was a vibration.


    Yang Fan''s face became cold. As the controller of the first mountain, he only swept away with his spiritual sense to know the situation outside.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 720： Mouse tail juice (for subscription)

    "What''s going on, what happened?"


    As an outer disciple, Xu Liqi certainly knew what caused this shock, but she was curious about who was so courageous and dared to attack the formation of the mountain, because this is a relatively serious violation in the Xianwu Sect. Regulated behavior, no matter the reason, will be severely punished.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a bunch of guys who don''t want to live or die. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Outside of the first mountain formation at this time, Cheng Gang angrily attacked the formation. With every attack, Cheng Gang used all his strength. It''s just that compared to the formation of the mountain, his strength is impossible to break.


    The senior officials of Xianwuzong stipulated that no one, even the elders, could attack the mountain with the owner for no reason, otherwise Xianwuzong would be in disorder.


    Deliberately attack the formation while you are in retreat, so as to disturb you.


    Therefore, the senior officials of Xian Wuzong set the rules. If this rule is violated, it will be imprisoned for a hundred years, during which time it will be sealed and cultivated. Naturally, it is impossible to practice.


    Punishment must not be small.


    Just when Cheng Gang still wanted to attack, the formation of the first mountain suddenly opened a gap, and Cheng Gang, who had already charged his attack, had to hit other places.


    "Just now you were attacking my mountain formation?"


    Although he knew he was the person in front of him, Yang Fan still asked.


    "Who are you, you have the courage to occupy the first mountain without my consent?"


    Yang Fan heard the monstrous anger in Cheng Gang''s tone, as if he had taken something from him.


    "What are you? Is this first mountain yours? No matter what you do, get out!"


    Since Yang Fan first saw Cheng Gang, he hated him in his heart, so he didn''t mean to give Cheng Gang any face.


    "you!!!"


    Cheng Gang was furious, the flames in his eyes were burning, and he wished to teach Yang Fan a lesson now.


    "Say it again, who gave you the courage to make you the owner of the first mountain? I don''t care who he is, you immediately get out of me. I am the owner of the first mountain."


    "Heh, Cheng Gang, I really didn''t expect it. I haven''t seen you in ten years. Your courage is getting bigger and bigger. You have to take care of this matter. Don''t you think you are too generous?"


    Xu Liqi couldn''t stand it anymore and immediately mocked.


    "Xu Liqi? Why are you here? Did you come out of it just now? Huh? You are already an inner disciple?!!!"


    Until this time, Cheng had just noticed Xu Liqi, and also saw the golden inner disciple token on her waist, his face suddenly changed.


    "When did you become an inner disciple? What is your relationship with him, could it be..."


    The two things combined made Cheng Gang whimsical.


    "Cheng Gang, you better stop talking nonsense."


    Xu Liqi frowned slightly, knowing what Cheng Gang was about to say, and immediately shouted.


    "Hehe, I''m talking nonsense, I just don''t know that after Xu Wenjie knew about this, this kid might not be so easy in the sect."


    Cheng Gang showed a cruel smile.


    But at this moment, behind Cheng Gang and his party, there was a sudden rush of footsteps.


    About two minutes later, a group of people headed by a handsome boy came quickly.


    Cheng Gang looked back, and immediately looked at Yang Fan, with a playful smile.


    "Boy, it seems that I don''t need to take action anymore. I only need to tell the situation just now, I believe Xu Wenjie will not spare you."


    Cheng Gang sneered and waved his big hand, letting his little brother make way.


    The visitor was Xu Wenjie, who had already received the news. It has only been an hour since he issued an order to search for Yang Fan''s information, which is enough to see how powerful Xu Wenjie is in the Immortal Wuzong.


    I saw Xu Wenjie walking in front of Yang Fan with a gloomy look, constantly looking at Yang Fan and Xu Liqi back and forth, trying to suppress the anger in his heart, and said coldly.


    "You seduce my Liqi?"


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows and told him intuitively what the relationship between Xu Wenjie and Xu Liqi was.


    "Xu Wenjie, don''t talk nonsense, I am not your Taoist companion, who I want to be with, I don''t need to hate you for talking, and things are not what you think."


    When she finished saying this, Xu Liqi blushed inexplicably, and this scene happened to be seen by Xu Wenjie, and her intent to kill Yang Fan broke out in her heart.


    "I said nothing, your name is Yang Fan, right? I don¡¯t care who you are, and immediately leave from Xu Liqi¡¯s side. Otherwise, with my identity as the fifteenth 100,000-year genius, I just need to speak out, not even me personally. If you take action, you will be able to stay in Xianwu Sect."


    Xu Wenjie''s little brother laughed, and Cheng Gang on the side showed a gratified smile. From his point of view, with Xu Wenjie''s intervention, no matter how old Yang Fan''s origin is, he will eventually be played to death.


    "Xu Wenjie, right? I advise you to have a tail juice. You don''t know the strength and noble identity of Brother Yang. This first mountain is just a gift from others. As long as Brother Yang is willing, I only need to say a word. You, the fifteenth 100,000-year genius, is about to fall to the altar right away."


    Lu Ye stood up, thinking that this was the opportunity for him to perform.


    "Where did the donkey come from, let me go, when did Xianwuzong become a livestock farm?"


    Xu Wenjie broke out in anger and roared.


    Lu Ye''s eyes were taken aback, his hands pinched the complicated tactics behind him, and then he took out five or six metal nails and lased towards Xu Wenjie.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    Although the speed of Lord Lv is very fast, Xu Wenjie is a strong man on the fifth floor of the Golden Wonderland after all. He did not take any action at all. After walking a few steps backward, the metal nail was nailed to Xu Wenjie''s shadow.


    "Small bugs dared to make an axe in front of me."


    Xu Wenjie snorted coldly, but he didn''t notice the conspiracy smile on the face of Lord L¨¹.


    "No, no, it''s not a trick of carving insects. I didn''t even want to shoot you. My real goal is your shadow."


    While talking, Lord L¨¹ took out a puppet from some place, and then stuck a yellow talisman seal on the puppet. Fu Zhuan burned out quickly, and the smoke produced was absorbed into the body by the puppet.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Wenjie frowned, he hadn''t noticed that he could no longer move.


    "You''ll know later."


    The preacher and Jian Invincible on the side were curious, and Yang Fan was thoughtful.


    Then the palm of the lord aimed at Xu Wenjie''s shadow, and the five or six metal nails were sucked back. It''s just that as the metal nails left, everyone noticed that Xu Wenjie''s shadow faded slightly.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 721： Luyes Puppet (seeking subscription)

    The lord pointed one end of the nail at the puppet and pierced it down.


    Xu Wenjie''s pupils contracted ten meters away, and he felt severe pain in his body. It wasn''t until this time that he realized that he could no longer move, but the pain in his body had disappeared at this time.


    "What''s the matter, why can''t I move?"


    Xu Wenjie urged Xian Yuan Li, but still unable to act.


    "Hey, now the performance begins."


    The lord showed a mean smile, then grabbed the puppet man''s hands with both hands, and put his hands on his torso.


    But what is shocking is that Xu Wenjie was uncontrollably learning the behavior of puppets and fumbled on himself.


    "It''s you donkey, let me go quickly, otherwise it will make you look good."


    Xu Wenjie reacted and roared.


    "Dare to shout!"


    I saw Lord Lv raise the right hand of the puppet and clen it into a fist, Xu Wenjie raised his fist like a machine.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xu Wenjie felt a dangerous breath.


    "It''s very simple, let you experience what it''s like to cut off grandchildren."


    The lord controlled the puppet''s right hand and hit the puppet''s crotch severely.


    Xu Wenjie''s pupils tightened, watching his right fist, and hitting his second brother fiercely.


    Suddenly, screams resounded through the entire outer courtyard, attracting the attention of many outer disciples, and after a while, a large group of outer disciples surrounded.


    Xu Wenjie''s face became more and more ugly, and he yelled at the dazed little brother beside him.


    "Why are you still watching, catch them quickly."


    "I see if any of you dare not want to be like him, just stand obediently. If you still don''t listen, I will beat it."


    After speaking, the lord directly controlled the puppet and gave himself a punch.


    This punch happened to hit Xu Wenjie''s mouth, and most of the two rows of teeth fell off, a lot of blood poured out, and the words were leaking.


    The words of Lord Lv really scared them, not because they were worried that Xu Wenjie would be beaten by Lord Lv, but that he didn''t want to be ashamed in front of so many disciples. Now Xu Wenjie''s face is shameful, no more, but they still don''t. Sometimes a man''s face is more important than his life.


    "you guys!!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Wenjie was almost to death.


    Xu Wenjie cared more about his face than the severe pain that his second brother was beaten.


    "Master Lu, don''t you think it''s not interesting to play like this? I have a good idea."


    At this time, Yang Fan stood up and smiled.


    "Oh, Brother Yang have any good ideas?"


    "I remember the last time I showed you a dancing video called beit."


    "Tired? Oh, I remember."


    The lord laughed, and controlled the puppet to jump according to his memory, but he was not good at jumping.


    "It doesn''t look good at all, I''ll give you a spot."


    Yang Fan bought a set of portable virtual projector directly from the system store, then took out the fruit phone, found the video of Michael''s classic song, and connected it to the projector.


    Click!


    As the switch was turned on, an alien wearing special clothes appeared out of thin air in front of Xu Wenjie. He had long curly hair and white skin, but his face was neutral. It is difficult for people who do not understand the situation to distinguish between male and female.


    At this moment, special music was emitted from the speakers on the side, which scared the disciples who didn''t understand high technology around.


    However, these people are not too surprised by the images that appear out of thin air, because Xianyu also has this similar method, but it uses Xian Yuan Li, and the projector uses light. As early as when I was working on the projector, the surrounding disciples had a thorough view of the projected images.


    With the sound of the music, the lord controlled the puppet and jumped up to follow Michael in the video. A sharp spacewalk was used, which really attracted the attention of those disciples who had never seen these things, and even some disciples clapped and applauded. Of course, the object of their applause was naturally Xu Wenjie, who was manipulated to follow along.


    "Fake death, tired and tired, tired and tired, Ubadi..."


    The lord sang to Michael''s tone.


    As an absorber of the crowd''s gaze, Xu Wenjie completely gave up the struggle. With his current strength, the lord master''s magical powers could not break free. Close your eyes, don''t want to look at the mocking eyes of people around you. He knew that after this incident, he would become the object of discussion for everyone in the entire Immortal Wuzong.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wenjie''s heart was full of indelible killing intent towards Yang Fan and his party.


    Puff!


    Xu Liqi watched the whole process in her eyes, but in the end she didn''t hold back, covering Yin Tao''s small mouth and laughing out loud.


    And this is like the last straw that crushes the camel, Xu Wenjie''s strong, unyielding hard work, and the heart of the strong who have been determined to move forward is finally broken. In an instant, Xu Wenjie''s coercion was released, and some people felt that Xu Wenjie''s realm coercion was very unstable, and there was a sign of confusion.


    The preacher and Jian Wudi couldn''t help laughing. Gradually, more and more disciples laughed. These laughter, like a needle, pierced into Xu Wenjie''s heart.


    "what happened?"


    At some point, a very stern voice came from the periphery of the crowd, and the crowd immediately divided into two waves, giving way to a path.


    Yang Fan looked around and found that the person who came was an old man with a long braid that was unique to the Manchu Qing Dynasty, wearing a cyan cloth, and a strong upper lip beard. There was a purple token hanging around the old man''s waist, and the front of the token was engraved with the word "Zhi".


    The old man put his hands behind his back and his eyes were sharp. He immediately noticed the abnormality in front of Xu Wenjie and him, and his face suddenly sank.


    Behind the old man, there were ten disciples wearing special costumes. These ten people had a weapon sign on their clothes, and they also held various weapons in their hands.


    And Xu Liqi''s face instantly became ugly after seeing the person''s face.


    "I have seen the law enforcement elders."


    All the onlookers bowed and saluted.


    "Who is he, he looks good."


    Yang Fan approached Xu Liqi and arrived with a voice that only two people could hear.


    The corners of Xu Liqi''s mouth twitched. This was the first time she had seen someone speaking badly about him in front of the law enforcement elder.


    "We may be in trouble. He is the law enforcement elder of the Law Enforcement Hall. He has a high status. He has reached the ninth-level realm of the terrifying Taiyi Golden Wonderland, and he is stronger than my master."


    "So strong, any elder who meets has the cultivation base of Taiyi Golden Wonderland."


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    "You are wrong. If you want to become the elder of the Immortal Wuzong, whether you belong to the inner or outer sect, you must at least reach the Taiyi Golden Immortal. Unless you have special skills, you can only serve as an offering.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 722： Haha, Daoxin (for subscription)

    "Xianwu Sect is so powerful? Taiyi Golden Immortal is the first condition for becoming an elder? Then isn''t the entire Xianwu Sect another three or four thousand Taiyi Golden Immortals?"


    Yang Fan still remembers that Xu Liqi once said that there are at least three or four thousand elders in Xianwuzong.


    "It''s not right. To be precise, the elders of Taiyi Golden Wonderland only accounted for two-fifths, and the rest are the inner door elders. These elders are more powerful. Just like the law enforcement elder in front of you, named Wu Hao, An outer elder is a full-fledged person who protects shortcomings. He also has a fellow elder who serves as an inner elder in Xianwu Sect. And Xu Wenjie is Wu Hao¡¯s apprentice, his nephew, We may be out of luck now."


    Xu Liqi''s face became more solemn, because she had seen Wu Hao discover Xu Wenjie''s abnormality.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With just a glance, Wu Hao discovered the abnormality of Xu Wenjie''s body. The lord on the side disapproved, and put the puppet behind to play around.


    However, as Wu Hao spoke, no one answered him.


    Wu Hao''s face became cold, and with a wave of his big hand, a magic formula directly sank into Xu Wenjie''s body. Immediately after Xu Wenjie stopped his actions, the puppet in the hands of the lord caught fire and exploded, frightening the lord.


    Hearing the movement of Lord Lure, Wu Hao cast his icy eyes, making Lord Lure afraid to act.


    "Master... Master Uncle!"


    When Xu Wenjie saw the visitor, his eyes recovered somewhat, but his disordered breath could not be controlled freely.


    "Don''t worry, nephew, I will find a way to cure you. As for those who made you such a person, I will not let it go."


    "Thank you... Master, Master Nephew will do his best to repay you in the future."


    At this moment, Xu Wenjie''s face became paler, Dao Xin was damaged, and his body suffered serious internal injuries.


    Originally, being controlled by the lord to dance did not have much influence on his Dao Xin, the key is that the lord manipulated him to do many classic movements of Michael.


    In the eyes of the blue star people, some classic moves do not feel ashamed, but rather handsome, but in the eyes of the cultivation world, they are shameless and have hot eyes.


    Even more exaggerated is that there is an action that makes Xu Wenjie feel that he has lost his personality.


    Pressing the abdomen with the left hand, placing the right hand on the Tianling cover, and then controlling the lower body to push forward, the upper body does not move, if you look carefully, it looks like a back-entry in a certain human movement.


    It is said that the cultivator has a firm mind and will not panic when danger comes, but sometimes it is fragile like a toothpick, and it breaks with a single break.


    "Elder Law Enforcement, this is how things are..."


    Just as Wu Hao''s anger broke out, a younger brother Xu Wenjie brought with him spoke and told the whole story.


    After listening, Wu Hao''s eyes stayed on Xu Liqi and his party for a while, and finally looked at Yang Fan.


    "I don''t care what your background and background are, if you dare to do it privately, you should be punished."


    Cheng Gang, who was rejoicing on the side, changed his face suddenly when he heard it. He was about to leave quietly, but Wu Hao called him to a halt.


    "Cheng Gang, you also go to the Hall of Law Enforcement."


    With sweat on his forehead, Cheng Gang turned around mechanically, not daring to refuse.


    "Yes!"


    "You too, no one can escape punishment."


    "By..."


    As soon as the lord said a word, Wu Hao''s cold eyes seemed to make him shut up immediately.


    "We don''t want to go. Wu Hao made it clear that he was maliciously tricking us. Once in, it is very likely that he will not be able to get out."


    Xu Liqi said through her spiritual knowledge.


    "It doesn''t matter, we''ll just go with them."


    Yang Fan disagrees.


    "This......"


    "Your name is Wu Hao, right? Just leave with you. What are you doing with such a dead face? It made someone in your family die."


    Yang Fan curled his lips. Yang Fan has always hated people like Wu Hao.


    Wu Hao''s expression became colder, snorted coldly, waved his big hand, and the ten disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall behind him stepped forward to catch Yang Fan and others.


    "You don''t need to do it, we just go by ourselves."


    The preacher shook off his grabbed hands.


    "That''s right, the ants of Golden Wonderland, don''t touch me."


    The lord also refused to accept, cursing.


    Everyone is speechless, and you two are really Wonderland. You actually said that the Golden Wonderland is an ant, so what are you? Not even the ants.


    "take away."


    Yang Fan and his party were quickly taken away, leaving only the surrounding disciples talking.


    These people are very curious about what Yang Fan came from. He actually has the token of the first mountain, which means that he is the owner of the first mountain.


    Soon, there was news that Yang Fan was an outer disciple who passed the examination in the lower realm. The information came from the entire Immortal Wuzong. Many inner and outer disciples who were about to close their doors came to the disciple mountain and planned to watch. At a glance, what did this person look like the first person to pass the examination in the lower realm in more than 100,000 years. But these people quickly learned that Yang Fan and his party were taken to the Hall of Law Enforcement.


    However, they did not intend to leave. What happened just now was said to be not big, at most they were whipped, and the salary for a few years was almost gone.


    It''s just that the disciples who had been onlookers did not see through that Xu Wenjie''s Daoxin had been damaged by the insult of the lord, and simply whipping or fines could not solve it.


    About ten minutes later, in the inner court of the Law Enforcement Hall, in a relatively dark cell, Yang Fan and his party were confined together, surrounded by a group of disciples from the Law Enforcement Hall, holding various criminal law tools in their hands.


    "Elder Wu, what do you mean? How dare to use lynching?"


    Regarding the rules of the Law Enforcement Hall, Xu Liqi fully understands that before conviction, lynching cannot be used, even the law enforcement elders cannot.


    "Hmph, you are really brave enough to damage the Dao Xin of my nephew, right? This sin is big enough."


    Wu Haoqiang held back his anger and said coldly.


    "Cut, do you blame us? My Dao Heart is unstable. It''s just such a few humiliating actions that I manipulated, so I can''t stand it. To me, even if the Dao Heart is not damaged today, such a person It¡¯s not far."


    At this time, Lord Lv said with his grinning voice, but this aroused Wu Hao''s murderous intent.


    "Hit me, hit hard with an iron whip."


    A law enforcement disciple was ordered to come to the lord who was tied to the pillar, and took the iron whip in his hand and slammed it down.


    "what--"


    The lord yelled, but there was no pain on his face. Instead, the clothes on the chest of the disciple who beat him were torn apart out of thin air, and a whipping mark appeared on the skin under the torn clothes, followed by the disciple''s screams.


    "what?!!"


    Wu Hao''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Lord L¨¹ had used magical powers under his nose, but he didn''t notice.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 723： Acting Sovereign (seeking subscription)

    All sorts of weirdness and this kind of magical supernatural powers made Wu Hao very curious, and he was able to transfer the damage he had suffered, even he could see when the Lord Lu was used.


    Thinking of this, greed flashed in Wu Hao''s eyes, and even thought of shutting Yang Fan and his party here for a lifetime.


    "What is your method? It''s like one of my lost exercises. Did you steal my copy?"


    Wu Hao waved his hand and ordered all the disciples in the Hall of Law Enforcement to go out. Only Wu Hao was left here.


    It''s very disgraceful to spread this kind of thing, and he will also make a debut, but he is the law enforcement elder, and he is what he says. Anyway, in the eyes of outsiders, these people have already violated the rules, and it is not too much to punish them by themselves.


    "Oh, do you want my magical powers?"


    Although the lord was a little stupid, he was not stupid. Knowing that Wu Hao wanted his own supernatural powers, he just wanted to find a good-sounding reason to do it.


    "Hmph, your magical powers are clearly my lost techniques and they were stolen by you."


    Wu Hao snorted coldly, said.


    "It''s best to hand it over honestly, otherwise you will inevitably suffer from skin and flesh."


    "Tsk tusk, if you want my supernatural power, just say it straight, why turn around? Really, this man likes to talk around when he gets old."


    The Lord Lu raised his eyebrows and thought of another way to fool Wu Hao.


    It''s just that Wu Hao remained unmoved, and dozens of half-meter-long silver needles appeared out of thin air in his hand. If they were pierced on a person, they would definitely be pierced.


    The preacher''s eyes widened, his age was too old for this trick.


    "Well, Wu Hao, it''s really bad for you to be a law enforcement elder to do this, and it''s not good for you to spread it out. Get acquainted and let us go quickly. I will not blame it."


    At this time, Yang Fan felt that the play had been enough, and he still had many things to do, such as a few tasks released by the system. Calculating carefully, according to this progress, it is estimated that it will take three times as long to complete.


    "Oh, who are you, you, an outer disciple, what qualifications do you have to order..."


    However, before Wu Hao said the last "I" word, his voice stopped abruptly, his eyes fixed on the white token in Yang Fan''s forehead, especially the eye-catching "Zong" on the token.


    "you......"


    Wu Hao''s mouth was wide open, his eyes almost burst out, his breathing was short, as if he had seen something extraordinary.


    "Huh, why, don''t you know this token?"


    Wu Hao returned to his senses and immediately stood up straight, respectfully making a gesture toward Yang Fan.


    "Wu Hao has seen the acting sect master."


    "Sect Master?"


    This time it was Yang Fan''s turn to wonder.


    "The full name of this white token is the Sect Master''s Order, and it is branded with the aura of the Sect Master.


    "Also, there will be no more than three people in the entire Immortal Martial Sect who owns this token. When the master is not in the sect, or is retreating, and is not busy, the person who owns this token will act as the master. In times of crisis, you can directly take over the power from the powerful figures of the Great Elder faction."


    These words were all told to Yang Fan by Xu Liqi''s Divine Sense Transmission. Yang Fan was taken aback. He didn''t expect the token in his hand to have such a great origin.


    "So powerful, can I be the Sect Master for a few days?"


    Xu Liqi glanced at Yang Fan blankly, her character was speechless in her heart. How could a normal person treat herself as the real suzerain.


    While Yang Fan and Xu Liqi were communicating through divine sense, Wu Hao saw that Yang Fan had not said a word, and thought Yang Fan was blaming him, so scared that he directly folded his waist to ninety degrees, and decided that as long as Yang Fan did not Forgive him, he just kept bending like this.


    "Okay, why don''t you let him loosen us quickly?"


    Xu Liqi urged.


    Yang Fan coughed and said.


    "Wu Hao, isn''t it, is that how you met the Sect Master of this generation?"


    Wu Hao raised his head, revealing a look of doubt, and didn''t think he was doing anything wrong.


    "Huh? I still don''t understand, this is your attitude towards the suzerain?"


    Yang Fan pointed to the chain on his body.


    The chain used to lock Yang Fan and his party is very hard, it is impossible to break it with brute force, but it does not have the effect of sealing the repair.


    "Oh, I almost forgot."


    Wu Hao pinched the magic trick, and the chains on everyone fell off.


    "I don''t know the truth. I still came out to touch porcelain at a lot of age. I really don''t know how your mother taught you."


    Lu Ye loosened his muscles and bones and opened the taunt mode.


    Wu Hao''s face was a little gloomy, and there was anger burning in his heart, but he was firmly suppressed. Now Yang Fan is the acting sect master, as long as he is still in the Immortal Wuzong, even the Great Elder will listen to him.


    "I didn''t know the identity of the acting sect master before, and I hope that the acting sect master can forgive me."


    Wu Hao''s expression changed in the blink of an eye, and he smiled.


    "Forgive? Huh! You said before that you want to punish us. Is it so easy to say a word of forgiveness? You mean, I slept with your wife, and then I said sorry to you, this matter can be over Up?"


    When Yang Fan said these words, not only Wu Hao, but also Lord L¨¹, the preacher, and the other two people twitched fiercely.


    The corners of Wu Hao''s mouth twitched because Yang Fan''s metaphor was so vicious that he would sleep with his wife at every turn.


    The Lvye and the others think that Yang Fan''s taste is too unique, even an elderly wife will not let it go, and they don''t know whether hundreds of thousands of old women have to sleep or are not human.


    "So, what do you mean by acting sect master?"


    Now Wu Hao understood everything, Yang Fan clearly wanted compensation.


    "It''s very simple. Bring me a hundred and eighty of those 9th-rank immortal artifacts, as well as the seventh or eighth-grade pill and medicinal materials. Give me dozens of loads. There are also some places and heavens. Grade-level exercises, give me dozens of them."


    puff!


    Xu Liqi laughed directly, and she looked at Yang Fan, showing that she was slaughtering Wu Hao severely.


    Wu Hao took a deep breath. These things, not to mention that he is only the Great Elder, even if it is the Great Elder, it is impossible to take them out for a while.


    Especially for the last requirement, there are dozens of pre-level and heaven-level exercises, and only a few copies of the heaven-level exercises of the Immortal Wuzong, and the people who can practice are all at the level of the elders of the inner sect. Not qualified.


    I knew it a long time ago that the Heaven-level exercises were cultivated at the Immortal King level.


    For example, the three of the exercises Yang Fan learned in Han Xiangzi''s tomb are all prefecture-level. When used, it is not a problem to deal with the true immortals and the golden immortals. This is because Yang Fan''s realm is too low.


    "The acting sect master joked, how could I have so many things, a local-level exercise, three ninth-order magic weapons, and two eighth-grade pills are already my limit. If you are still not satisfied, let the acting sect master punish me. "


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 724： Six-Rank Alchemist Xue Rong (seeking subscription)

    Yang Fan knew that what Wu Hao said was true. Although he was the law enforcement elder, in terms of status, he was actually the outer elder. The annual salary of the Outer Sect elders is actually similar to that of 100,000-level geniuses, and if all are used for cultivation, it will be just right. Therefore, Wu Hao didn''t have much savings during the hundreds of thousands of years in Xianwuzong.


    "If that''s the case, so be it."


    After speaking, Yang Fan and his party swaggered out of the dungeon, which made the ten law enforcement disciples who were guarding the outside stunned. As soon as they were about to take it, they saw Wu Hao coming out from the inside with a smile and flattery.


    The ten people looked at each other, and had a general guess in their hearts.


    "Where is the stuff?"


    "Dai Zong..."


    Before Wu Hao could say the third word, Yang Fan passed on the divine knowledge, and he didn''t want the fact that he had the suzerain order to spread.


    "In my dojo."


    "Then get it quickly, I don''t have much time to accompany you."


    Yang Fan suddenly said coldly.


    "Yes, I will get it now."


    Wu Haoqiang resisted the anger in his heart and hurriedly left.


    The disciples of the court of law enforcement who were watching were dumbfounded. They had never seen an outside disciple who dared to yell in front of the law enforcement elder, and the elder did not dare to complain.


    "What are you looking at, believe it or not, Grandpa I dug your eyes?"


    The lord took a step forward, with his hands on his hips, with an arrogant look. Even if Yang Fan saw it, he couldn''t help but step forward and give him a kick. This guy is too bullish.


    The disciples of the Hall of Law Enforcement looked at each other and ignored them. The realm of Lord Lv is only the real fairyland level. Every disciple here is better than him, so no one cares about it.


    "Fuck, it''s unreasonable to ignore me."


    At this moment, Wu Hao went back and forth, holding a simple storage ring in his hand.


    "Things are here."


    Yang Fan took it, and his divine sense penetrated into it, with a lot of things.


    "Wu Hao, you did a good job, I like it very much. Also, if there is such a good thing next time, remember to come again."


    Yang Fan meant to arrest him again.


    The corners of Wu Hao''s mouth twitched, and a person with the Sovereign Order blatantly blackmailed him. The key point was that he could not report it.


    "Let''s go, go to Dan Pavilion first."


    Yang Fan has not forgotten that in order to stand firm in Xianwuzong, in addition to secretly secretly tens of billions of geniuses, he also needs an external identity. And becoming the most powerful alchemist in the Pill Pavilion is the best choice. The most important thing is that Xu Shixiong also gave himself a task, that is, to train the genius of the alchemist for Immortal Wuzong.


    "Okay, Brother Yang, refining some pills for us, anyway, with your grade, holding the medicinal materials is not for nothing."


    As Yang Fan''s realm improved, Lord Lu was worried that his realm would soon be surpassed by Yang Fan, so he couldn''t wait to say. Previously, the Seventh Rank Sublimation Pill that Yang Fan had refined for everyone was not much. In addition, the lord and the preacher used it as candies from time to time, and it didn''t take long for the two to eat up their share.


    As a result, he was digesting too quickly, and the lord master gave a dozen seven-revolution sublimation pills to his stomach. The realm was still at the first level, but the preacher was vaguely showing signs of breaking through to the golden immortal.


    "Yes, Brother Yang, old man, I''m currently hitting the Golden Wonderland, can you give me more of this pill, I will be rewarded in the future, you don''t need to pay back the hundreds of thousands of the best immortal crystals you owe me."


    The preacher has been stuck in the bottleneck for decades, and there is still no sign of breakthrough, so why not let him get excited.


    "And I."


    At this time, Xu Liqi, who had never spoken on the side, said.


    "Yes, but I have the conditions."


    The three clenched.


    "Master Lu, I want to learn your magical powers, Taoist priest, I want to learn your formation method. As for you..."


    Yang Fan''s gaze stayed on Xu Liqi, making Xu Liqi think that Yang Fan had an idea for her, so she took a few steps back quickly.


    "What are you thinking about, I just didn''t expect you to give me anything for a while, so I''ll let you go whoring for nothing."


    Xu Liqi was speechless.


    "Look, the front is the pill pavilion. The pill pavilion covers a large area, and there are about one to two thousand alchemy disciples in it, but these disciples are not of high grade, and the grade of alchemy elders is also only six, which is already immortal. The highest grade alchemist Wu Zong can recruit."


    Dan Pavilion is located in the inner courtyard, and it is also one of the few places where disciples inside and outside can walk freely.


    The inner courtyard is more aura than the outer courtyard, and the effect of refining the pill is better here.


    In addition, the inner courtyard is safer. Being able to become a disciple of the inner court is more or less an elite of the Immortal Wuzong. There are many spies from the outer disciples. This is a well-known thing. There is no way to avoid it. It is impossible for each disciple to search for the soul one by one.


    The building of the Dan Pavilion is very large. There is a huge Dan furnace in the center. The Dan furnace is the main body of the Dan Pavilion. There are also some smaller wooden buildings on both sides, with disciples coming in and out, but most of them are ordinary disciples, not from the Dan Pavilion.


    "This is the place where the people of the Pill Pavilion refine the pill, and on both sides are the places where the pill is distributed. Come with me."


    There was no disciple guard at the entrance of Dan Pavilion, and Xu Liqi directly led the group into it. Before Yang Fan entered, he already smelled the rich pill fragrance in the air, with some burnt smell in it.


    "Who has the highest level of alchemy here?"


    As soon as he walked into it, Yang Fan said.


    "It''s Elder Xue Rong. He is a sixth-rank pharmacist. He has been tested for the seventh-rank before, but he is still short of fire. Why are you asking about this?"


    Xu Liqi reacted and asked hurriedly that she was really afraid that Yang Fan would do anything to provoke Xue Rong.


    "Take me to see him, and let me see where he is."


    Xu Liqi guessed roughly. At this time, Xue Rong is very likely to be refining the pill, and if he rushes forward, he will probably be disturbed. At that time, even if you are an inner disciple, you will be severely affected.


    "Isn''t it? I''m also an 8-rank alchemist anyhow, don''t I see a 6th-rank pharmacist?"


    Xu Liqi is speechless, I believe you say you are 8th rank, but you have to take out the badge. You are only 5th rank now, OK?


    "Let''s forget it, Xue Rong may be doing alchemy now. He hates being disturbed by others."


    Xue Rong''s status is higher than that of Master Xu Liqi''s Zong Fang, so she dare not offend him.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan directly took out the Sovereign Order.


    "Now I order you as the acting suzerain."


    Xu Liqi was speechless, but because of her relationship with Yang Fan, there would be nothing if she didn''t listen, but she still took Yang Fan to Xue Rong''s alchemy site.


    Xue Rong''s alchemy site was not very secretive, and no one was guarding it outside.


    Arriving on the third floor of the Pill Pavilion, Yang Fan sensed a formation in the innermost room.


    The formation is not very strong, and there is no function of obstructing vision. Yang Fan approached and found a middle-aged man sitting on the ground with a Dao Pill furnace placed a year ago, concentrating on refining the pill.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 725： Cultivation is not apprenticeship (seeking subscription)

    "He is Xue Rong?"


    After watching for a while, Yang Fandao,


    "Yes, he is a sixth-rank pharmacist. It seems that he joined the Immortal Wuzong 150,000 or 60 thousand years ago, but at that time he was not a sixth-rank. It is said that he went to evaluate the seventh-rank pharmacist several decades ago and he failed ."


    "I remember that to assess the seven-rank alchemist, you need to go to a high-level branch hall like Beizhou City. If this is the case, then it should be much simpler to declare the origin."


    Yang Fan stepped forward, but was held back by Xu Liqi.


    "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course I go in."


    "Are you crazy? Although you are the acting suzerain. But if you disturb others for no reason, you will get angry."


    "Then don''t make him angry."


    Yang Fan smiled and continued to move forward.


    Before coming to the formation, Yang Fan was not anxious to go in, but chose to observe outside for a while.


    In the room, Xue Rong successively put two Seven-Rank medicinal materials into the pill furnace, but because he was too anxious, the time spent before and after was not more than five seconds.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan couldn¡¯t help but shook his head. Through the observation for a while, he chose three kinds of medicine in his heart. However, when he saw the two brothers¡¯ medicinal materials that Xue Rong put in, Yang Fan was basically sure that he wanted to refine it. What is it.


    "What are you doing by shaking your head, is it possible that he did something wrong?"


    For Xu Liqi, who knows nothing about alchemy, there is no difference in the order and time of the medicinal materials.


    "Within half an hour, the pill furnace will not fry, and there will be a mushy smell."


    "Yang Fan, I admit that you have a high level of alchemy, but I don''t believe you can see what will happen in such a short time."


    In Xu Liqi''s heart, Xue Rong is the pride of Immortal Wuzong, and many Inner Sect elders must be treated respectfully even if their status is higher than him.


    But Xu Liqi and Xue Rong know each other, and the relationship is pretty good.


    "Tsk tusk, I said Xu Liqi, there were people who didn''t believe you in the past, but were shocked by what happened later. Would you like to take a gamble?"


    "What to bet on?"


    "One pack of spicy strips, no, five packs."


    During the time when the Lvye and his party were staying with Yang Fan, Yang Fan personally refined a snack called Latiao for them in private. In the process of refining, Yang Fan also added some medicinal materials of Qizhuan Sublimation Pill, which resulted in the similar effect of Qizhuan Sublimation Pill.


    This kind of spicy noodles is not only delicious, but also has the effect of increasing strength, which makes the Lvye and his party a treasure. Eat each one carefully, for fear of being snatched away.


    It''s just that Yang Fan doesn''t have a lot of spicy strips, only 50 or 60 roots per pack. Judging from the look of Lord Lure, I am afraid that he doesn''t have much spicy strips.


    "This one......"


    Xu Liqi frowned. She knew the character of Lord Lv very well and never wanted to suffer. Now he offered to suggest that there must be a ghost in it.


    "I believe it."


    Thinking of this, Xu Liqi''s tone changed sharply, and Master Lu was upset and cursed herself why she was so anxious to raise a bet.


    Soon half an hour passed, accompanied by a burst of fire, although the pill stove in front of Xue Rong was not fried, but a strong burnt smell came from it, and Xue Rong was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, an untimely voice sounded.


    "You are too impatient. When you put the two medicinal plants, you must wait at least one cup of tea."


    It was Yang Fan who spoke, but Yang Fan''s words did not confuse Xue Rong, but instead made his expression gloomy.


    "Who are you? You allowed you to come here?"


    "It''s not important. I''m here to find you. I need your help with something."


    "Heh, why don''t you ask me for help? Also, if you dare to disturb me refining pills, even if you are the son of the elder, you will be punished."


    Xue Rong became more angry, and his mood was very irritable. He had refined this kind of medicine no less than a hundred times, but every time he failed at a critical moment. It was precisely because of this pill that he failed in the assessment of the seventh-level pharmacist.


    Yang Fan couldn''t stand Xue Rong''s swearing, and directly showed the suzerain.


    Xue Rong''s voice stopped abruptly.


    "Why don''t you keep scolding?"


    "Sect Master!"


    Xue Rong respectfully said as if he had not heard it.


    "Your level is still short of ignition. When refining Xiantian Huanyang Pill, you must pay special attention to the heat and the timing of the medicinal materials. As I said just now, the time you put in at least the two medicinal materials in succession is too short. I don¡¯t know what Dan Fang said above, but I¡¯m sure that there is absolutely no investment time that is accurate to a few breaths."


    Xue Rong couldn''t believe it, and said in surprise.


    "How do you know that what I refined is the Innate Repaying Yang Pill, I haven''t taken out the pill, you can''t see it."


    "It''s very simple. I looked at the medicinal materials you put in one after the other, the order of your own medicinal materials put in, plus the diffused pill fragrance, it is easy to guess."


    Xue Rong took a deep breath. If this is the case, Yang Fan can accurately determine what kind of pill he is refining only by relying on these. Then there is only one possibility, Yang Fan is an alchemy master.


    "Dare to ask what kind of pharmacist is the acting lord?"


    Thinking of this, Xue Rong bowed again.


    "It''s an eighth product."


    Xue Rong didn''t believe it at once, how could a kid in a heavenly wonderland be an eighth-grade alchemist.


    It seems that he knew Xue Rong didn''t believe him, Yang Fan drove directly to the place Xue Rong had sat down, where there was still a medicinal material for refining Xiantian Yang Pill.


    "Finally, I will only refine it once."


    The Pill Furnace can no longer be used, and it is faster to refine it directly with Void Swallowing Inflammation. Yang Fan directly controls all the medicinal materials to be suspended in the air, and then Void Swallowing Inflammation splits out many small flames and rushes towards those medicinal materials.


    After Xue Rong saw it, it was too late to stop, and all the old man''s medicinal materials fell into the flame.


    But to his surprise, the flame did not burn the medicinal materials, but instead refined the essence of the medicinal materials little by little.


    Xue Rong had heard of this method, but it was the first time I saw him, so he watched the whole process very carefully and didn''t miss any detail.


    An hour later, ten golden pills were suspended in Yang Fan''s hands, exuding a delicate fragrance.


    "Senior! Please be respected by me!"


    Xue Rong knelt down without saying a word.


    Yang Fan was taken aback. He couldn''t bear to be knocked on his head by someone much older than him.


    "Get up, I will not accept disciples, at most I can only guide."


    What Xue Rong wanted to do Yang Fan could guess, this sentence made Xue Rong at a loss.


    "I came to you because of this. The Sovereign knew that I was an eighth-rank alchemist, so he asked me to choose some disciples with alchemy talents to train. It is training, not accepting disciples.


    Seeing Xue Rong''s joyful smile, Yang Fan repeated it again.


    "I understand, senior, isn''t training just accepting disciples."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 726： Dange Pavilion Master (seeking subscription)

    Yang Fan was speechless, but he didn''t care what Xue Rong called himself anyway, he wouldn''t admit this apprentice anyway.


    "Let''s talk about the situation of the pill pavilion, how many grades of alchemists do you have?"


    "Senior, I am really ashamed. In the entire Immortal Wuzong, there is only me as a sixth-rank alchemist. The other fifth-ranks are only five, and there are more than 30 fourth-ranks. There are a lot of remaining numbers, which add up to four to five thousand. "


    Yes, the dignified Immortal Wuzong has so few high-rank alchemists, and there are more high-level power alchemists than Immortal Wuzong.


    "There are so few, no wonder the immortal medicine system of Xian Wuzong is developing so slowly. Those disciples of the Pill Pavilion, which disciples have good alchemy talents, do you know which ones? While I still have time, gather all these people, I Let''s teach it together."


    Xue Rong was stunned, because those talented alchemy disciples were of varying grades, so it would be very difficult to teach them together.


    "Why, can''t it?"


    Perceiving the hesitation on Xue Rong''s face, Yang Fan said.


    "No, I immediately sent someone to summon them."


    About an hour later, at the entrance of the Dange Building, two to three hundred people stood in line, including men and women, but they were generally around 20 years old. Their own strength is even more impressive, most people''s strength is above the heavenly fairyland, only a few in the earth fairyland. Otherwise, the realm is not enough and the medicinal materials cannot be refined at all.


    These young alchemy disciples stood lazily, casting their eyes on Yang Fan who was standing beside Xue Rong, wondering what the origins of the people who could stand with the pavilion master came from.


    Some sharp-eyed people vaguely discovered that Xue Rong''s standing was obviously a step back than Yang Fan''s, which meant that Yang Fan''s status was higher than Xue Rong''s.


    "Disciples, you must be very puzzled, what is the matter of this pavilion master calling you over in such a hurry. What I want to say is that you are lucky to be guided by Senior Yang''s eighth-grade alchemist."


    "what?"


    "I heard that right, that Senior Yang is actually an 8-rank alchemist, where is he?"


    "This is impossible. There can be no eighth-rank pharmacist in the lower Continent. Even the sub-temple of the pharmacist temple is only a seventh-rank. If you want to become an eighth-rank pharmacist, you need to go to Midstream Continent to be assessed."


    Some high-level alchemy disciples didn''t believe it at all, because this information was too shocking.


    After speaking this sentence, Xue Rong stopped and waited for the disciples to calm down. He knew that the news would be released, and he would never be calm. The situation was as he expected.


    After another five minutes, the four to five hundred people finally calmed down, looking around, they all wanted to know where the eighth-rank alchemist was.


    "Don''t look for it, this is Senior Yang, an eighth-grade pharmacist."


    It''s just that Xue Rong said this, and the audience was quiet. The preachers watching from the side laughed at Yang Fan. If they did not know him, the reaction would be even greater than this.


    At this moment, Yang Fan took a step forward and released his momentum, which was far more than the pressure of the Heavenly Wonderland, making it difficult for many disciples to breathe.


    "Xue Rong said, you are very lucky, indeed lucky, next I will explain to you alchemy, how to quickly improve the level of alchemy."


    Everyone was puzzled, listening to Yang Fan''s meaning seemed to be explaining to all the disciples at the same time.


    At this time, Yang Fan took out a few pills to restore his mental power. What happened next would extremely consume his Buddha''s mental power. If he didn''t prepare in advance, he might not have time to refine the medicine.


    "I will pull your spirits into an illusion later, so don''t resist, there are you."


    The "you" in Yang Fan''s mouth naturally refers to Xue Rong and Xu Liqi. Although Xu Liqi had a mediocre talent in alchemy, she grew up very fast with Yang Fan''s meticulous teaching.


    After a few pills, Yang Fan''s eyes appeared with lavender thread patterns. Everyone was attracted by these strange eyes. Naturally, they included Lord Donkey, Preacher and Jian Invincible.


    "Monthly reading!!!"


    The goal this time is four to five hundred people. One is not good, and it may leave a trauma to one''s own spirit. Therefore, after Yang Fan used the monthly reading, he directly turned on the hidden equipment of Lingxi''s Heart that had not been used for a long time.


    The six hidden sets of Glory of Kings have a great advantage. They are not affected by the user''s realm. If the suit is marked as a magic weapon level, it is at least the level of Chaos Supreme, but the main role of this suit is still a secondary role.


    Everyone just felt in a trance before their eyes, and when they reacted, they found themselves in a very empty place. It was all white and there was nothing.


    "Where is this place?"


    Xu Liqi felt that this place was an illusion, and the illusion was made very solid. With her strength, there was no way to break it.


    "Good illusion attainments."


    This is where Xue Rong''s realm is the highest, reaching the third level of Daluojin Wonderland. In fact, to become the pavilion master of the Immortal Wuzong Pill Pavilion, the sixth-rank alchemist is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is powerful.


    "Hey, Taoist, why did we come in?"


    The voice of Lord Donkey spread in the fantasy space.


    "It should be Brother Yang''s weird eyes. I can feel a trace of panic when I look over."


    The preacher looked solemn, carefully watching everything around him.


    Jian Wudi frowned. He didn''t know much about illusion, so he couldn''t see anything famous.


    "This is the fantasy space I created. Everything here is under my control, including time and space. For example."


    Yang Fan snapped his fingers, and the surrounding scenery changed rapidly, and the Dan Pavilion building appeared, and the surrounding scenery was exactly the same as the outside world.


    These disciples were stunned by this look.


    "There is also time. One month here is only a moment from the outside world. Here, I will teach one-on-one with my own hands, so don''t worry.


    As soon as the voice fell, four or five hundred Yang Fan clones appeared out of thin air, and then the surrounding scenery changed again. A translucent room appeared next to each disciple, and there was a formation enveloped outside, and a simple retreat was completed.


    This is not over yet.


    Beside these hundreds of rooms, there are also rows of dense shelves. On each shelf, there are countless medicinal materials, ranging from one product to nine products.


    "You can take any of these medicinal materials. They are all illusory. It doesn''t matter if you refine them. You have to make a leap in alchemy level within this month, otherwise it will be removed from the list. You will work hard in the future. ."


    Yang Fan knew that they had to put pressure on them, otherwise they would be immersed in this kind of non-responsible alchemy in the illusory space over time. This was not what Yang Fan wanted to see.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 727： 500 at a time (subscription required)

    These four to five hundred disciples were shocked and overjoyed. It is possible that there is no such place in the entire Immortal Territory to refine the pill without wasting medicinal materials.


    "So, let''s start, each of my clones can guide one-on-one."


    "Senior, what about me?"


    At this time, Xue Rong handed over.


    Yang Fan''s thoughts moved, and his spirits split together. In an instant, Yang Fan felt his body loosen and his realm fell a bit.


    Xue Rong''s expression was shocked, his realm was too high, but he was really surprised to see Yang Fan actually split his soul into two, this clever and smiling action.


    If a monk divides the soul into two, it means that the strength of his soul is reduced by half. At this time, if it encounters danger, it will be greatly affected when it comes out.


    More importantly, why Yang Fan could divide the soul into two.


    Divine Soul, in fact, is the Primordial Spirit, integrating Divine Consciousness, Divine Mind, and Divine Soul into one body, but in essence there is no difference between these three. Xue Rong had cultivated to this level, and he had never heard of anyone who could divide the soul into two without using exercises.


    "It turns out that your soul is so powerful, and you have practiced the soul technique. In this way, you can easily control the flame refining medicinal materials."


    Xue Rong couldn''t help sighing that he didn''t have the slightest greed for Yang Fan''s soul technique.


    "Thank you, senior, and I will bother you to guide yourself."


    "It''s nothing, let your level become higher, in this case, the task of training in the future will be given to you, and I will be free."


    After Xue Rong heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched, feeling that the senior of the eighth-grade alchemist is still a lazy cancer patient.


    However, Xue Rong is more motivated, and believes that after Yang Fan''s guidance, breaking through the seventh rank is not a problem at all.


    "What should I do, where do I start to learn?"


    It was Xu Liqi who asked. Here, the three of her Jian Wudi are not alchemists, plus a donkey demon.


    "Let''s do it together. Anyway, it will take one second or one month outside. I think it can raise you to the second rank."


    Xu Liqi didn''t believe it. Although they didn''t know whether they had alchemy talent, they believed in Yang Fan.


    "Brother Yang, the old man, I am so old, can I become a pharmacist?"


    The preacher was puzzled.


    "Don''t say that you are so old, even if it is an animal that hasn''t enlightened your mind, I can teach it."


    The preacher rolled his eyes, feeling that this sentence seemed to be cursing himself.


    "You need to remember all of this knowledge. If you remember everything, plus my hand-in-hand guidance, it shouldn''t be a problem to become a first-class in two or three days."


    As Yang Fan spoke, dozens of books over a meter high appeared out of nowhere.


    "So many? Can you forget it? I have a bad memory."


    Master Lu scratched his head, he had no interest in becoming a pharmacist at all.


    However, the response to Lord Lu was a brain collapse.


    "Within a month, if you can''t reach the second grade, you won''t be able to give you any good food in the future, especially spicy strips."


    This sentence hit the weakness of the lord. You can have nothing but delicious food.


    Thus, the three persons and one beast were immersed in the ocean of books.


    It''s just that Jian Wudi was the only one showing a funny look. I didn''t expect that in the end, my master would actually need an apprentice to teach him. I''m afraid this is the first in history.


    At this moment, in front of Xue Rong, a sixth-rank pill furnace was burning underneath, and Yang Fan stood watching.


    "You first refine the pill that you at least want to refine, and let me see where your problem is."


    "Yes!"


    The pill that Xue Rong refined was the seventh-rank Shangqing Du Erdan, which was a kind of wound that could repair those who failed to cross the Tribulation.


    Generally speaking, failure to cross the catastrophe will often end in a dead end, but there are also some lucky people who have used special methods to survive the catastrophe. But the consequences of surviving after failing to cross the Tribulation are very serious, and the power of thunder absorbed in the body will slowly become a toxin. This kind of poison will make life worse than death, and every attack will bring unbearable pain, chapped skin, blood flow, ordinary healing medicine can not cure it.


    So someone developed a special pill to get rid of thunder toxins.


    Xue Rong''s refining speed was very fast, and once again he came to the step of putting the two key medicinal plants there. The first strain was put in, and another ten seconds passed, and the second strain followed, and then Xue Rong blocked the pill furnace to a greater extent.


    During this period, Xue Rong used his left light to aim at Yang Fan from time to time, but Yang Fan''s attention had always been in the furnace.


    Three hours later, the pill furnace was opened, and a strong pill fragrant came out, but after this scent, the faint burnt smell washed away the fragrance, and Xue Rong''s face became extremely ugly.


    He failed again.


    "Do you have a detailed prescription?"


    At this time, Yang Fan said.


    The whole process of Xue Rong''s refining was in sight, but no obvious problems were found, and the fire was well controlled, so the problem was likely to appear on the pill.


    Xue Rong was stunned. He vaguely guessed something. With a thought, a piece of paper full of Shangqing Du Erdandan appeared out of thin air.


    Yang Fan checked carefully and finally found something not quite right. At least the two medicinal materials put in the medicinal materials took too long to refining, and the alchemy itself had problems, so no matter how it was refined, it was impossible to refine the perfect Shangqing Duerdan.


    "I......"


    Xue Rong was almost to death. Feelings tested the seventh-rank alchemist by himself because of the problem of the pill.


    "Don''t care so much, you can try my method again."


    Yang Fan raised his right hand falsely, and a small black flame appeared in his palm.


    "this is?"


    Although it was a small flame, Xue Rong could feel the great power contained in the small flame.


    "This is a different fire, called Void Swallowing Flame, a kind of flame specially used to refine the pill. After refining it, you can directly refine the pill like me. Not only does it save the pill furnace, it is refined The speed is also much faster. However, using it to refine the pill requires a strong soul control, otherwise the medicinal materials may be burned."


    In Yang Fan''s hand was the sub-fire that swallowed nothingness, refining it. You can control Void Swallowing Inflammation, but Zi Huo needs a period of recovery and feeding.


    "Thank you senior."


    "You are actually a seventh-rank alchemist, and you don''t need me to guide you in the future. I will come again when you think you have reached the eighth stage."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of the time, Yang Fan''s deity''s divine mind kept wandering around four or five hundred disciples. With the guidance of Yang Fan, the eighth-grade pharmacist, these disciples improved their level very quickly.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 728： New Dan Dao (subscription required)

    Three days later, Xue Rong had completely controlled the sub-fire of Void Swallowing Flames, and the dark flames wandered in his hands, using them like a raging fire.


    "Now try my method."


    "Yes!"


    Throwing several medicinal materials in the air, Xue Rong controlled the flame and burned those medicinal materials. Although this was the first time he used this method, Yang Fan had to admit that Xue Rong''s control was very strong and there was no imperfection.


    "Now try to refine more medicinal materials at the same time."


    Regardless of whether Xue Rong could control it at the same time, Yang Fan threw all the medicinal materials in one go.


    The sudden change almost made Xue Rong lose control, but Yang Fan still underestimated him. At first, the flame was a little unstable, but then he controlled it. More than a dozen black flames wrapped all the medicinal materials.


    In half an hour, Xue Rong successfully refined all the medicinal materials, and the essence of medicines of various colors was flowing in the flame.


    "It''s almost done. Now it''s the pill stage. Slowly control the fusion of all the flames, then distribute all the medicine essence evenly, and finally apply pressure around the flames."


    Xue Rong did not dare to neglect, and took every step very carefully. As the pressure in the flame increases, the essence of various medicines inside is compressed together, gradually solidified, and then squeezed into a star, this is the young pill.


    "It''s time for the last step."


    Yang Fandao, the rest no longer need him.


    Until this time, Xue Rong''s face finally showed a solemn color, because he usually used the pill furnace to form the pill, that is, let the young pill finished product, which was the most difficult.


    The pressure in the flame is constantly increasing. If expressed by pressure, the pressure inside is at least tens of thousands of pa.


    After another ten minutes, Xue Rong finally breathed a sigh of relief. The flame was put away, and a gray pill was suspended in the air. It was Shangqing Du Erdan.


    "I made it!"


    Xue Rong abruptly got up and shouted happily. If there were no formations around him, I am afraid that everyone''s spirit would be seriously injured by the sound of terror and power.


    "It''s almost there, there are still disciples watching."


    Yang Fan was speechless, and Xue Rong was like a child who suddenly got chocolate, unconsciously wanting to vent the joy in his heart.


    Xue Rong''s cheeks reddened, he adjusted his figure, and knelt directly to Yang Fan with a bang.


    "Senior''s great kindness, Xue Rong will never forget. I am willing to do three things for Senior that will not harm Immortal Wuzong."


    Fortunately, the formation has a sound insulation effect, otherwise the King will be shocked when the other disciples learn about it.


    "Okay, I get it."


    Yang Fan was happy that he was able to let the powerhouse of Da Luo Jin Wonderland do three things for himself for free. Of course, Yang Fan would not let it go.


    Looking at the pill in his hand, Xue Rong was overjoyed. If he didn''t know it was just an illusion, I''m afraid he would put away the pill.


    "It''s not the time to be happy. While there is still more than half a month left, continue to use this method to refine the seventh-grade pill, and strive to reach the eighth-grade within one year."


    "Eight...Eight products!!!"


    Xue Rong almost dropped his chin, the eighth-grade alchemist couldn''t even think of it.


    "The predecessors are only 8-Rank. With my current qualifications, I am afraid it will take a long time to reach it."


    "Why, do you really think I''m only 8-Rank?"


    Yang Fan joked.


    Xue Rong''s pupils shrank and he was shocked.


    "Could it be that senior, you..."


    "Just know, don''t say it."


    Xue Rong knocked his head like garlic, and his heart was overjoyed. He felt that he had run out of luck in this life, and he was able to meet a Nine-Rank Alchemist. We must know that in the entire Immortal Realm, there are only three holy grade alchemists, and there are only eight ninth grade alchemists.


    These eight Ninth-Rank Alchemists were recruited by the top powers in the Upper Continent, and the top Alchemists in the Middle-Earth Continent had only eight Ranks. Therefore, Yang Fan, the newly emerging Ninth-Rank Alchemist, came to Xianwuzong. It can be said that it was an opportunity for the rise of Xianwuzong and also an opportunity for Xue Rong to take off.


    "Hurry up and practice."


    "Yes."


    At this time, in the area of ??Xu Liqi''s group, Yang Fan''s deity was sitting on the chair of the master, playing games with his mobile phone in his hand. The sound of the game came into the ears of Lord Lv, which made his already irritable heart even more impatient.


    "Brother Yang, I can''t stand it anymore. I don''t want to be a pharmacist."


    Lord Lure couldn''t stand the charm of the game, so he threw the book away and came to Yang Fan to watch.


    "Let''s do it, I just said that I was just playing tricks on you. To me, it doesn''t matter whether you can refine alchemy."


    "really?"


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up and he reached out to take the phone away.


    "Here you are, it''s really, really an internet addiction donkey. I''ll tell you. Even if you ask me to teach you in the future, I won''t teach you again."


    "Ben Daxian doesn''t need it."


    Lord Lv disagrees.


    "How do you remember now?"


    Preacher: "It''s almost there."


    Xu Liqi: "Is the first-grade assessment now?"


    Jian Wudi: "It''s okay."


    "Then, let''s try to refine the pill."


    In front of the three, three pill furnaces appeared.


    "Let''s start with the simplest first-grade low-level Qi Qi recovery pill."


    A pill and medicinal materials appeared in front of the three.


    Soon, the three of them started the first pill refining.


    With Yang Fan personally on the sidelines, although the three of them were very slow in refining. However, no fatal errors occurred. In half a day, the three of them succeeded in refining the first pot of medicine in their lives.


    "I feel that alchemy is not so difficult, it is much easier than when I learned the formation."


    "Is this the pill I refined? Why do I feel that there is a sword intent of mine inside?"


    Jian Wudi pinched a black pill at the tips of his fingers. He didn''t know if it was intentional or not. He accidentally blended into his sword intent during the refining process.


    Jian Wudi thought for a while, and ate it. Although this is an illusion, the pill is naturally illusory. However, as the pill entered the abdomen, that sword intent was absorbed by Jian Wudi, and Jian Wudi''s sword intent was slightly strengthened.


    This situation did not escape Yang Fan''s sense of consciousness, and he was shocked. It seemed that the master had developed his own alchemy and merged with the sword.


    "Master, it seems that you have started a school."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t expect that blending sword intent into refining pills in this illusory world would actually increase my own sword intent. If I do this for a long time, I believe that sword intent will grow up soon."


    "Could it be that I hit and hit by mistake?"


    "Then try again."


    An hour later, Yang Fan refined a pill that blended sword intent according to the method of Jian Invincible. Because the nature of this pill was not very clear, Yang Fan took it himself.


    The answer is obvious, Yang Fan''s sword intent has indeed strengthened a bit, but it is not obvious.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 729： Conquer Dange (for subscription)

    Jian Wudi saw this and immediately began a new refining.


    Soon, seven days passed, and the alchemy level of these four or five hundred pill pavilion disciples had made significant progress. In the past, it was very difficult to refine the pill, but for them now, they just need to be careful, take a little longer, and can barely refine it.


    Half a month has passed, and the level of these people''s alchemy has improved a lot. For the formerly difficult pills, they can be refined with proficiency.


    This makes them very happy.


    One month has passed, and the level of these Dange disciples has reached their corresponding level. After Yang Fan¡¯s careful guidance, almost all disciples have improved their level by one level. The only difference is the exact assessment. .


    In this month''s time, Xu Liqi did not disappoint Yang Fan, and was successfully promoted to the second rank. The preacher was no exception, and also reached the second rank.


    As for Jian Wudi, because it is a new pill way, Yang Fan and Jian Wudi researched together during the period and found that not all medicines can be added to Jianyi, mainly depending on whether the medicinal materials are violent.


    However, Jian Wudi''s alchemy talent is very high, and the new alchemy has reached the first-rank high-level.


    If the outsiders were to know that it took a month for the two heavenly fairyland boys to successfully create a new alchemy, I am afraid that the holy-level alchemist would also be alarmed.


    At this moment, the timeliness of the monthly reading disappeared, and everyone only felt a flower in front of them, and the mental power had returned to the front of the Dan Pavilion.


    "I think one month''s guidance should be of great help to you."


    Four or five hundred Pill Pavilion disciples found that the knowledge of alchemy they learned in the illusion had not disappeared in their minds, and they were all shocked and happy, and they were full of gratitude and admiration for Yang Fan.


    At this time, Xue Rong slowly opened his eyes, and the power of a big Luo Jinxian was released, suppressing the voices of all the disciples.


    "Are you promoted to a level?"


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    Xue Rong nodded and said.


    "The way I walk is the alchemy, so my alchemy has improved, and my strength has naturally improved."


    Yang Fan admired it, because he didn''t have much sincerity in choosing this Dao for himself. Even a holy product alchemist would not necessarily have such perseverance.


    Choosing alchemy as one''s own way means that if the comprehension of alchemy is not improved, then one''s own realm will not rise either. This is just like sword repair, the stronger the sword intent in the heart, the stronger itself, just like the sword invincible.


    If he only competed in kendo, Yang Fan would definitely not be the opponent of Jian Wu.


    "Thank you for the guidance of seniors. Now I feel that I have reached the 7th-Rank Intermediate level. I want to find time to evaluate the 7th-Rank next month."


    After finishing speaking, Xue Rong once again bowed to Yang Fan deeply, and the kind of guidance was just like the reborn parents.


    Upon seeing this, the Dange disciples knelt down towards Yang Fan. There were many people in the real and golden fairyland, but at this time, they were sincerely grateful.


    "Get up all, I don''t like anyone kneeling for me, except the enemy."


    "Don¡¯t forget the experience accumulated in the past month, but also remember that this is reality, and you can¡¯t spoil the medicinal materials like in the fantasy world. I will guide you like this when I have time in the future. I hope you will work hard and meet next time. I hope you can get the new grade badge."


    "I will follow the predecessors'' teachings."


    All the disciples shouted together.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Fan suddenly felt very relieved. After this incident, it can be said that Yang Fan has become the backbone of the Dan Pavilion. Raising one''s arms can even affect the entire Immortal Wuzong.


    But Yang Fan is not interested in power, otherwise the senior officials of Xianwuzong might consider suppressing him.


    "Let''s go, go and have a look at the trial tower."


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly said to Xu Liqi.


    Xu Liqi looked stunned, a little twisted.


    "You want to break the trial tower right now?"


    "Why, no?"


    "It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not impossible, but that the outer disciples can only break through once every ten years, the inner disciples once every five years, and the core disciples have no limit, and the number of times cannot be accumulated. In other words, if you miss the time, you must restart the calculation. ."


    Xu Liqi has just become an inner disciple, so it will take five years before she can break through, naturally. It is impossible for Yang Fan''s newly promoted outer disciple to break through now.


    "Do you think that with my acting sect master status, this little thing can still stump me?"


    Xu Liqi is speechless, and now she understands that she shouldn''t use the same mentality when treating Yang Fan.


    "You go and work hard first, I''ll go first."


    "Senior respectfully!"


    As Yang Fan turned around, shouts came from behind him.


    The Lord Lu and the preacher smiled comfortedly. People who are familiar with their personalities know that they don''t know what bad ideas they have.


    "How much do you know about the trial tower?"


    Walking in the public area, Yang Fan said to Xu Liqi.


    "I don¡¯t know a lot. Since I joined the Immortal Wuzong, I have surpassed more than 3,000 times. The opponent''s realm at the lowest level of the trial tower is the first level of the Celestial Fairyland. Layer, and so on."


    "If you say that, with the tenth level of your true fairyland, don''t you have reached the 20th level?"


    Jian Wudi thought for a while, said.


    "not yet."


    Hearing this, Xu Liqi''s cheeks suddenly turned red.


    "In fact, the trial tower is not so easy to break through. The condition for breaking through is to kill the current opponent, not defeat. This means that if you face an opponent who agrees to the realm, you are likely to be killed. After all, the trial tower The created opponent has no saneness, just like a killing machine. It will not panic and will only fight vaguely. It can be said that there is no weakness."


    "You just said that your opponent has no saneness. In other words, if you use a strategy inside, you have a big advantage."


    The preacher frowned. Facing a living opponent in the same realm, it is indeed difficult to use strategy to defeat, but if the opponent is just a puppet, it is easy to deal with.


    "You think too simple. Those opponents don''t give you the opportunity to deploy strategies at all. When you step on the corresponding floor, the trial has already begun. These puppets will also sneak attacks and will not appear in the same place. Sometimes There will also be a special secret technique, which is impossible to prevent."


    "I have lost many times because I am not familiar with the opponent''s moves."


    As everyone talked, they had come to the public area.


    The public area is a place where everyone in Xianwuzong can come.


    The public area is a huge empty square, in the middle of the square there is a fighting platform, and a few kilometers away is the trial tower.


    There are more than a dozen trial towers, and each tower is so high that you can''t see the top of the tower at a glance.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 730： Go to a back door (for subscription)

    These trial towers have the same appearance, much like ancient pagodas. The whole is made of hard stone, and the years have left a simple atmosphere on it.


    When Yang Fan and his party approached the trial tower, Yang Fan noticed that there were a large number of disciples queuing in front of the first trial tower. Some people showed their disciple tokens, and the inner disciple in charge of the level used his hands. The special token is swiped, and it is released after confirming that it can enter.


    However, not everyone showed the token, but chose to pay the fairy crystal. This made Yang Fan very puzzled, could it be possible to bribe guarded disciples to enter?


    "What happened to the disciples who paid the immortal crystal to enter?"


    "Those people have already used the opportunity to enter the trial tower for free, and now use the fairy crystals to buy the places to enter. You don''t need to make a fuss, not everyone is as perverted as you, and still has the suzerain. These are all high-level passes. It¡¯s a decision made after discussion. Five or ten years will only have a free opportunity. This is too long for some people who have a lot of wealth. It can increase the income of the Immortal Wuzong and try the tower. It needs maintenance. The rewards for passing the level are not just for no reason, they are all put in by the high-level. Don''t you think this is good?"


    "One more thing, not only is the fairy crystal, but also can be purchased with merit. In the Xianwu Sect, merit is more valuable than the fairy crystal. One merit can be exchanged for ten top-grade fairy crystal."


    "With that said, I am still a rich generation?"


    In Yang Fan''s system package, there are several million top-grade fairy crystals, and the top-grade fairy crystals have reached hundreds of millions. If you take it out to exchange merits, I believe you can exchange most of the things in the Immortal Wuzong.


    "Then let''s go in and take a look."


    Yang Fan planned to walk towards the first trial tower, but was held by Xu Liqi.


    "what happened?"


    "Don''t you see that the first trial tower is already overcrowded?"


    Xu Liqi rolled her eyes, but she didn''t know. Yang Fan didn''t know many things about Immortal Wuzong, how could he know that the trial tower would also have a limit on the number of people.


    "The trial tower is divided into three levels. The first level is the first trial tower. The opponent of each level of this trial tower is the strongest among all trial towers on the same level, so it is welcomed by everyone. The stronger the opponent, the more abundant things will be gained after beheading the opponent."


    "The second class is the second to eighth trial towers. The opponents on each level of the trial towers of this class are of medium strength and are a disciple with average talent. As for the third class, they are disciples with poor talents. Will break through, for many years not many people are willing to break through."


    As Xu Liqi said, looking at the trial tower after the ninth, only a few hundred disciples with very low realm went to the tower.


    "Master, how about we go and break into this first trial tower?"


    Yang Fan suddenly smiled.


    "I am very interested."


    Jian Wudi''s heart was calm, he wanted to fight himself very much.


    There are three options for running the trial tower.


    One is to choose opponents from other races. Although the immortal domain is dominated by humans, there are still many races, and these races are not inferior to humans.


    The second is to choose a human monk. In this way, the opponent''s skill moves are unknown. In this way, it is very easy to run into your own combat experience.


    The third is to choose yourself as your opponent. In this way, your opponent''s moves and techniques are exactly the same as your own. Except for secret techniques and special bloodline techniques, they can be copied perfectly.


    This option is especially suitable for people whose realm has reached the bottleneck, and of course it is also suitable for sword repairers like Jian Wudi.


    In this way, the group headed by Yang Fan came to the entrance of the first trial tower, but was blocked by the disciples at the entrance.


    "If you want to enter, just line up first."


    Beside these guard disciples, there was an old man with black eyes and black hair. He was the elder guarding the trial tower on the bright side.


    "Young man, don''t you know the truth about first come first?"


    The old man''s cheeks flushed and his voice was deep. He held a gourd in his hand, exuding the intoxicating smell of wine, and took a sip from time to time.


    "I know, but I don''t want to line up, I want to go through the back door."


    Yang Fan showed a harmless smile.


    "Oh? Really an interesting boy, dare to say such a thing in front of me, this is the first time I heard in Xianwuzong. Tell me about your reasons, if I am satisfied, how about giving you this back door ."


    Those disciples who lined up were dumbfounded. Thought Yang Fan was going to be unlucky, but didn''t expect this result.


    "I don''t know if this will work."


    Yang Fan didn''t get any ink marks, and quickly took out a token, then used the fastest speed in his life to show it in front of his eyes and then took it back.


    The speed is so fast that even the strong Golden Wonderland can''t see it clearly, but the old one can see it clearly. A big "Zong" is engraved on the token.


    The old man was horrified. He didn''t expect this token to appear in the hands of a little baby. He really didn''t know what the Sect Master thought.


    "Now, can I skip the line and go to the back door?"


    The old man¡¯s mouth twitched, and he quickly ordered the guard disciples to give up a path. Those disciples who were in line stared wide and couldn''t believe it.


    "Go, follow me."


    Lu Ye, Xu Liqi, Jian Wudi, and the preacher, a beast, entered the first trial tower in the envy of many disciples.


    Especially the lord, when he left, he deliberately walked out very arrogant steps.


    Inside Trial Tower No. 1, what was printed in front of a group of people were closed wooden doors, and there was no way to go up.


    "The first time you enter the trial tower, you will only start from the first floor. If you have been, after entering this gate, you will be directly teleported to the corresponding floor last time. So you have also seen it. There is no way to go up here. Every door here can enter the barrier."


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go straight through the barriers."


    The lord couldn''t help it, and stepped forward to open a closed wooden door as he wanted.


    "No!"


    Xu Liqi quickly stopped, but it was too late.


    The wooden door suddenly emits golden light and fluctuations in the formation, and all of a sudden, the donkey flies away.


    "Ouch!"


    The lord hit the wall directly, and Yang Fan even heard the sound of bone cracking.


    "Made, there is actually a restriction, girl, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The lord cursed and screamed.


    "It deserves it, this is the end of your low hands. In fact, I have already seen that there are formation restrictions on this. Seeing you directly reach out to touch it, I deliberately did not remind."


    The preacher laughed, and Yang Fan didn''t know if what he said was true.


    The lord wailed and hated the preacher in his heart, and he abused the Taoist for not being loyal.


    "Who is that old man? I think he is very strong."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 731： Tower of Trials (for subscription)

    "He is an elder of the Inner Sect, with a high status, and his strength has reached the 9th floor of the Great Luojin Wonderland. He is a powerful elder who is responsible for the safety of the trial tower. His name seems to be Ping Yuanliang."


    The lord and the preacher were shocked, the army of the nine levels of Golden Wonderland, secretly cursing in their hearts, this is another strong one that cannot be provoke.


    "Little girl, according to your opinion, the higher the status, the stronger the strength?"


    The lord swallowed saliva.


    "This is natural, the strength of the Sect Master is high in the Immortal King Realm. I don''t know the specific level. And there is also an old Sect Master in the sect, who is the master of the current Sect Master, and his strength is even more unfathomable. It may be the pinnacle of the Immortal King Realm, or it is possible. It''s Xianzun."


    "Xianzun!!!"


    The lord and the preacher almost couldn''t breathe.


    "This Immortal Wuzong is too powerful."


    The preacher took a deep breath and tried to calm his inner excitement.


    "This is natural. Otherwise, how could it become the only five top forces in the downstream continent."


    Speaking of this, Xu Liqi''s face showed pride.


    "These doors are closed, are they already being used?"


    Jian Wudao, he is increasingly looking forward to the trial of the trial tower.


    "Yes, after all, each trial tower can only allow 1,000 people at a time at a time, and the rest can only wait. Even if the elders come, they can only wait, without the slightest privilege."


    Xu Liqi seemed to have something in her words, her eyes glanced at Yang Fan unconsciously.


    The group waited for about half an hour. The third room in the first row was opened and a beautiful female inner disciple walked out.


    "Jiang Xin!"


    Xu Liqi exclaimed.


    The female disciple who had just walked out was taken aback. It seemed that she glanced over Yang Fan and his party, and finally noticed Xu Liqi.


    "Xu Liqi, I didn''t expect you to be an inner disciple. Congratulations."


    Jiang Xin has a beautiful appearance, wearing a lavender and white tight corset, with long hemlines dragging on the ground, appearing to be distinguished. He has long brown hair, white skin, apricot eyes and a straight eyebrow on the face of the goose egg, the nose is a standard nose, and the small lips are the rare covering lips.


    The covered lips are high in the middle, and the ends are low. It is a more blessed lip shape, which gives people a sense of seriousness, mature and steady.


    "Just got promoted. Did you just go to the 38th floor?"


    Jiang Xin nodded, but his eyes soon stopped on Yang Fan and his party.


    "Look at your expression, did you pass it?"


    Jiang Xin just smiled and said nothing, Xu Liqi''s expression became shocked, and finally envy.


    The thirty-eighth level means that Jiang Xin''s strength has at least reached the eighth level of the Golden Wonderland.


    "they are?"


    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is Jian Wudi, the eighth-thousandth in the Tianjiao list. The outer disciple is just a million-year-old genius, but because he didn''t want to attract attention, he didn''t choose to become a core disciple."


    Jiang Xin looked horrified, one million-year-old genius, not one of Xianwuzong. But the young man in front of him did not choose to become a core disciple. He had known that the gap between the outer sect and the core disciple was like a god.


    As if seeing Jiang Xin''s guess, Xu Liqi said again.


    "In fact, the treatment has not changed, it''s just that the external status has changed."


    Jiang Xin was stunned, but she reacted and frowned.


    "Why tell me such secret things? A million-year-old genius, this kind of thing should be extremely hidden, how would you know?"


    "I can''t conceal this matter. When I went out to perform the task, I ran into him who challenged the original 8000th place on the Tianjiao list. If you want to check it, you can find it easily."


    Xu Liqi whispered.


    "These two are the Lord Donkey and the preacher, they have all joined the sect."


    "Two true wonderland, one donkey demon. There is another one that is so old, the elders agree?"


    Jiang Xin didn''t conceal the meaning of this sentence, and the preacher was immediately unhappy after hearing it.


    "Little girl, don''t look at the old man, I am old, but in terms of real combat power, dealing with Golden Wonderland is not a problem at all."


    "Really, what is the chance of winning against me?"


    Jiang Xin showed a playful expression, and the preacher was speechless.


    "Jiang Xin, don''t underestimate any of them, don''t look at this old man who is a long way old and has a high level of formation. He may be setting up a formation with an inconspicuous random movement."


    "Is it so powerful?"


    Jiang Xin was shocked by mistake.


    "Yes, Xu Xiaonv is right. One of my actions is probably to set up the formation, and it is silent, like I have been by your side for so long and you have said bad things about me, but you There is no magic trick."


    Jiang Xin was horrified, and the magic formula in his hand suddenly blasted out, but he bumped into the invisible formation around him.


    "When is this the illusion and the trapped formation?"


    "Tsk tusk, so little girl, don''t underestimate my elder old man, you can still kill you."


    Xu Liqi shrugged, even though she didn''t know it.


    The preacher waved his hand, and the formation instantly disappeared.


    "Lord Lord, a donkey demon with a lot of magical powers, don''t look at him looking stupid, he is not stupid, but his reaction is a little slow, every time he is pitted by the preacher, but the relationship is pretty good."


    "There is also Jian Wudi. Swordsmanship is already in full swing. He defeated the fifth-level cultivator of the Heavenly Wonderland when he was in the Fairyland. Don''t think he has only the third-level realm of the Heavenly Wonderland. It is nothing to deal with the tenth-level cultivator of the Heavenly Wonderland. problem."


    Jiang Xin was shocked again.


    "So his?"


    Jiang Xin pointed to Yang Fan.


    "He is even more serious. When he was in Earth Wonderland, he had already killed True Wonderland, and he was still an eighth-rank alchemist. The great elder must treat him respectfully when he saw it.


    Jiang Xin: ".........."


    Did I meet a monster group?


    "Master, do you go first?"


    Yang Fan was invincible to Jian, which made Jiang Xin look dumbfounded, and the apprentice''s strength was stronger than that of the master.


    "It''s up to you, I''m not in a hurry."


    Yang Fan didn''t refuse either. He took out his disciple token, swiped the formation in front of the wooden door, opened the formation, and Yang Fan walked into it.


    Entering the room, there is a vast space in front of your eyes, mountains and rivers, birds and flowers, you can''t see the end at a glance. At this time, Yang Fan is in a basin.


    "Please choose your opponent."


    A voice that felt humanity came from the sky.


    "Demon Race."


    As soon as the voice fell, a tiger demon with a high-level human body and beast head appeared out of thin air 100 meters in front of Yang Fan.


    The tiger demon had no expression in his eyes, and Yang Fan reincarnated with his eyes. After careful inspection, he found that it was just a puppet condensed from the formation and the immortal power. It only needs to waste some materials to recover.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 732： Climbing the tower (for subscription)

    As Yang Fan looked at the tiger demon with the eyes of reincarnation, the tiger demon''s eyes suddenly glowed red, and then rushed towards Yang Fan very fast. If it were an ordinary monk of the same realm, he would definitely be caught off guard.


    Bang!


    However, all the movements of the Tiger Demon were in Yang Fan''s line of sight. After seeing the Tiger Demon aiming at his head, Yang Fan''s body was slightly behind, and then he stretched out his fist, waiting for the Tiger Demon to hit him.


    There was a huge sound, Yang Fan still stood still, and the tiger demon couldn''t bear the huge counter shock. The body that was directly counter-shocked by Yang Fan crashed and disappeared.


    From Yang Fan entering this space to Tiger Demon killing Yang Fan, the whole process took less than ten seconds.


    At this moment, where the Tiger Demon disappeared, a stream of pure energy appeared, and it penetrated directly into Yang Fan''s body without Yang Fan''s consent.


    This energy was very strange. After entering the body, it was absorbed by the body and disappeared. No matter how much Yang Fan looked at it, he couldn''t make the magic trick.


    But the change has not stopped there.


    As the energy was absorbed, Yang Fan only felt his body hot, as if soaking in a hot spring, very comfortable. Then Yang Fan felt that his cultivation base had risen slightly, not a lot. Dividing the first floor of the Heavenly Wonderland into three small stages, Yang Fan''s stage before entering the trial tower was the first stage, and he had just stepped into this stage. But after he absorbed this energy, Yang Fan''s realm directly came to the second stage, and his strength was slightly strengthened.


    If it''s someone else, they will definitely be happy because of the increase in strength, but Yang Fan is different. This little strength increase is like giving a very hungry person a biscuit. This biscuit cannot solve hunger.


    At this time, the voice in the sky sounded again.


    "Passenger, do you go to the next level?"


    "Yes!"


    Yang Fan didn''t even think about it.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan felt that there was a very clever spatial fluctuation around him, and he did not resist.


    In the next second, Yang Fan was on the second floor.


    The second floor is a plain, and there is no living thing in the area.


    "Please choose your opponent."


    "From now to the tenth floor, I have chosen to be the monster race."


    There was no reply to that voice, just the second after Yang Fan spoke, a huge snake demon appeared 100 meters away, and his realm reached the second-tier high-level Heavenly Wonderland.


    As soon as the snake demon appeared, he aimed at Yang Fan, and the long scarlet snake apricot spit out, his body curled up and issued a slight warning.


    The snake demon is very large, ten meters long and half a meter thick, and can swallow a cow in one bite.


    When Yang Fan was looking at it, the snake demon suddenly acted. The body sprang out like a spring and appeared in front of Yang Fan in the blink of an eye. Opened his mouth, revealing the two pointed fangs, biting Yang Fan hard.


    when!


    Just at the moment of his death, Yang Fan appeared in his hand with the Variety Wishful Knife, and his mind changed into a huge shield. The snake demon''s teeth knocked on it, and directly smashed its fangs, making a screaming scream.


    The Variety Ruyi Sword Theory Rank, although it is a magic weapon of the top ninth rank, it is not inferior to some acquired spirit treasures.


    "dead!"


    The opponent''s strength is too weak, and Yang Fan can''t afford the slightest pleasure. His mind moved again, and the ever-changing wishful knife that turned into a shield directly hit the snake monster''s mouth, and then turned into a sky marsh spear, and inserted the snake monster''s head right. Wear, the dead can''t die again.


    The body of the snake demon in the same place disappeared, leaving a mass of energy to be absorbed, and Yang Fan''s realm directly opened to a higher level.


    In this way, Yang Fan started the massacre mode.


    The third level was a pig demon. Yang Fan waited until he appeared, and before the pig demon could react, he directly poke the pig demon to death. It took three seconds. At this time, Yang Fan''s realm had reached the second level of the Heavenly Wonderland.


    In the fourth level, Yang Fan came to a sea. His opponent was a fish monster. He thought of directly using a strong gravity to pull the fish monster out of the sea, and then made a grilled fish, which took five seconds.


    The fifth level takes four seconds.


    The sixth level, six seconds.


    Seventh level...


    When Yang Fan passed the ten levels, the total time did not exceed one minute, setting a new record for Xianwuzong disciples.


    In front of Trial Tower No. 1, Ping Yuanliang, who was lying on the Grand Master''s chair, suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at the Trial Tower, revealing a look of shock.


    Generally speaking, even a disciple of the inner sect of Golden Wonderland, it is impossible for them to have such a fast speed in the first trial tower.


    At this time, the eleventh floor of the trial tower.


    The space on the eleventh floor is in a forest.


    "Terran."


    Yang Fandao.


    As soon as the voice fell, a high-ranking female monk appeared out of thin air, holding a forty-centimeter dagger in her hand, her breath restrained. If it weren''t for Yang Fan''s powerful spirit, I''m afraid that his spiritual sense would not be able to discover it.


    When she moved, the female monk''s figure quickly faded, but Yang Fan could still feel her breath.


    This time the opponent was a stream of assassins, who was good at hiding her figure. Just now, after the female monk disappeared, she quickly rushed behind Yang Fan and stabbed the dagger in her neck.


    Yang Fan turned back and hit the female monk, her wrist hitting Yang Fan''s shoulder, and then Yang Fan took the opportunity to clasp the female monk''s hands, twisted hard, and broke the female monk''s hands.


    The female monk frowned, resisted the pain, and wanted to withdraw, but it was too late.


    I saw the thunder and lightning flashing in Yang Fan''s hand, making a harsh cry, it was Chidori.


    Puff!


    The head of the female monk directly pierced by the Chidori can''t die again.


    Yang Fan on the eleventh floor took thirteen seconds.


    The opponent''s corpse disappeared, and the pure energy was slowly absorbed. With Yang Fan''s absorption, Yang Fan''s realm had reached the fourth level of the heavenly fairyland.


    "This way of improving my strength is really good. Fortunately, my own strength is higher than the realm, otherwise it will only be counterproductive and get lost in the improvement of my realm."


    Many cultivators in the fairyland have no corresponding xinxing due to the sudden rise of the realm, which leads to their own strength not matching the realm, thus losing themselves.


    Soon Yang Fan came to a world of ice and snow, and this was the twelfth floor.


    "Terran."


    Before that voice sounded, Yang Fan said directly.


    Soon, a woman with long light blue hair appeared in front of Yang Fan. She was wearing a dark red corset and her skin was fair. She looked like a fourteen or five-year-old loli. She felt a chill before she got close to Yang Fan. Came.


    The little girl slowly opened her eyes, her pupils were also light blue, and Yang Fan vaguely felt a trace of the avenue of ice in her.


    call!


    The little girl suddenly breathed out towards Yang Fan, the air along the way was frozen, and pieces of snow fell.


    It was actually a monk of the ice system.


    Fire escape, extinguish the fire!


    Yang Fan quickly squeezed the method, using the power of the sixth layer.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 733： Hurt each other (seeking subscription)

    The breath of the female monk contained a trace of the avenue of ice, but the violent fire collided with it, freezing the flame in an instant.


    This kind of freezing formed a layer of ice on the periphery of the flame. As time went by, this layer of ice became thicker and thicker, and the huge fire could not move forward, leaving it in place. The thickening of the ice made the flames become smaller and smaller, and finally a three-dimensional and irregular ice wall appeared out of thin air in the entire coverage of the extinguishing fire. There is only a small spark in the center of the ice wall, still struggling.


    In five seconds, the last little spark disappeared.


    And the cold air exhaled by the female monk disappeared.


    "Sure enough, ordinary flames are not an opponent of the rules of the road at all."


    Yang Fan noticed that the female monk pinched the Fa Jue with both hands, and the cold wind was blowing, and a thick layer of ice formed in the air and on the ground wherever he passed. Some plants were frozen and blown by the wind. They instantly turned into snow powder and disappeared into the air.


    The coverage of these cold winds is so wide that even if Yang Fan is flying into the sky now, there is no time to escape.


    "I will do too on the Avenue of Ice, but I want to see who is stronger than the Avenue of Fire."


    While speaking, Yang Fan stretched out a finger, and a small flame sprang from his fingertips. The small flame did not emit much heat, as if it were a projection.


    "go with!"


    Yang Fan waved it casually, and a small flame rushed towards the rapidly coming cold wind.


    In an instant, the small flames turned into a sea of ??fire in the blink of an eye, covering an area far beyond the range of the cold wind. It was just a face-to-face, and the flames containing the dense fire road swallowed up the cold wind, and then swept the female monks at a faster speed.


    The female monk had no time to evade, and a three-meter ice hockey puck condensed all over her body, hoping to take the damage from the fire.


    But she still underestimated the intensity of the flame released by the cultivator on the Avenue of Fire.


    The ice puck persisted for a second before it was melted, and then swallowed the female monk.


    The sea of ??fire disappeared, leaving only a pure energy in place.


    This group of energy penetrated into Yang Fan''s body, and a feeling of numbness came. Yang Fan''s realm was raised again, and now he has reached the fifth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland. It is fast even if he does not rise as a plane.


    This is mainly because Yang Fan''s realm is too low. Normally, the disciples on the first floor of the Celestial Wonderland in the Xianwu Sect can pass two levels at most, and the two levels cannot be improved much. In addition, there is a big difference between the realm of the opponents beheaded by Yang Fan, and it can be said that on average two opponents in the true fairyland can raise Yang Fan''s realm by one level.


    This situation will become more obvious as it goes further.


    Soon Yang Fan came to the twelfth floor.


    This level is a cultivator who is good at using the attributes of the five elements. Yang Fan is also good at it. However, in the normal state, Yang Fan and him are not the same. In the end, Yang Fan broke out of the Eight Doors Dunjia, relying on powerful tight fighting, forcibly beheaded his opponent. .


    In the state of Bamen Dunjia, Yang Fan was easy to deal with below the fifth floor of True Wonderland, and it was very difficult to deal with more than five floors.


    Yang Fan on the twelfth floor took two minutes, and only ten seconds after opening the Eight Door Dunjia to end the battle.


    From the next floor to the fifteenth floor, the time to kill the opponent has also increased from thirty seconds to one minute.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s realm had reached the seventh floor of the Heavenly Wonderland.


    On the sixteenth floor, the opponent was an old man, with his face covered, with long white hair, wrinkles on his forehead, and a black crutch in his hand.


    The old man squinted his eyes, bowed his upper body, and did not take the initiative to kill him. Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect, and took advantage of the high mobility of Bamen Dunjia to come behind the old man, and Xixiang went out immediately.


    But when Yang Fanyun came to one meter behind the old man with his momentum, he suddenly couldn''t move. When he took a closer look, he found a large number of runes around him, and a strange pattern of six-pointed stars appeared under his feet.


    "It''s actually an array mage!"


    Now Yang Fan couldn''t move, he could only watch the old man use that black crutch to poke his heart into his heart.


    If he hits this time, although Yang Fan will not die, but will be seriously injured, then the next battle will be very passive.


    Heavenly hand strength!


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned rapidly, and the position of the old man and him changed instantly.


    The figure of the old man who was about to start the killing suddenly paused. Looking around, Yang Fan saw humanized doubts on his face.


    The opponents in the first ten levels of trials do not have any sage, so they won''t show the expressions of real people. But it''s different when it comes to this level. It took some time to make it. Although the expression is stiff, it can reveal human emotions.


    The old man flicked a gesture, the formation method instantly touched the restraint on him, and his eyes refocused on Yang Fan.


    Whoosh!


    The old man disappeared and reappeared. He had already arrived in front of Yang Fan. The crutch in his hand slashed, and Yang Fan subconsciously threw his hand to block. But when the crutch touched his arm, Yang Fan saw that the crutch had taken away the hidden rune.


    Rune seemed to come alive, climbed from the crutch to Yang Fan''s hands, and then walked around Yang Fan''s body.


    Because this is the first time Yang Fan has played against the Rune Array Mage, Yang Fan has no experience in fighting against such an enemy, so he suffered a lot at the beginning of the battle.


    It''s just that these runes wandered on Yang Fan, and nothing happened. Yang Fan disagreed, crossed his hands and fingers, and flames burst out, turning into a peacock and rushing towards the old man. It was the peacock who opened the sixth gate to display.


    Because the old man was less than one meter away from Yang Fan, Chao Peacock instantly hit the old man, but Chao Peacock did not cause any harm to the old man, and some just pushed the old man away.


    "this is?"


    Yang Fan was sure that the peacock hit the old man firmly, and the old man did not do any defense. Thinking of this, Yang Fan looked at the flashing rune on his body, a burning pain came, and there were some burn marks on his skin.


    "It''s actually such an ability!"


    Yang Fan was right. It was Chao Peacock that caused him to be like this, and he hit the old man, but he was injured. This method is very similar to the magical power of Lord Lv, called "harming each other."


    "It''s interesting, but the old man didn''t know that I was also a rune array mage, or a level six. Yang Fan knew about this kind of rune, but I never used it, and there is an unknown weakness."


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan condensed a spiral pill in his hand, aimed directly at his heart, and took a photo.


    Bang!


    Yang Fan was hit by his own attack, but he was not injured, not even a hint of pain.


    On the other hand, a fist-sized blood hole appeared in the old man''s heart, a large amount of blood flowed out, and the strength of the sixth floor of a true fairyland was greatly reduced.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 734： The sixth floor of Heavenly Wonderland (for subscription)

    Yang Fan didn''t give the old man a chance to use formations and runes, and quickly approached him, his fists were violent. Although the old man''s cultivation reached the real fairyland, if he was hit by the current Yang Fan, his bones would be broken.


    In this way, while avoiding Yang Fan''s attack, the old man wanted to use his methods, but Yang Fan didn''t give him a chance at all. Moreover, Yang Fan was also a formation mage, and the old man''s methods were only useful to Yang Fan at the beginning.


    Five minutes later, the old man was hit in the head by Yang Fan with a punch because he was too late to evade. The whole head was beaten up and his body fell directly to the ground.


    When the battle came here, Yang Fan had already felt exhausted, especially in the state of Eight Door Dunjia, dealing with a real fairyland fifth-tier cultivator, it was very difficult. However, before reaching the limit, Yang Fan planned to break one or two more levels and directly start the Super Race One mode.


    The current Chaosaiyi mode has been used by Yang Fan in full swing. If he has to be at a level of proficiency, Yang Fan''s perception of Chaosaiyi has reached Mahayana.


    It''s just that Yang Fan finds it very difficult to break into the Super League Two Mode. No matter how angry Yang Fan is, if he suppresses the power in his body, there is a shackle in the world that imprisons him and prevents him from breaking through to Super Game Two.


    Soon, the energy of the opponent on the 16th floor was absorbed, and after a few more seconds, Yang Fan arrived on the 17th floor. A male monk from the seventh floor of True Wonderland was uninvited and stood quietly.


    With Yang Fan''s arrival, the male monk slowly opened his eyes, and a strong sword intent appeared in his eyes.


    He is a sword repairer.


    The man sits in a white robe, wears a white hat, hugs his hands around his chest, and holds a very ordinary long sword in his hand, so ordinary that even a mortal without any strength can break it.


    With Yang Fan''s arrival, the man''s eyes gradually showed a hint of glamour. This phenomenon made Yang Fan''s expression stunned.


    "Finally came a decent opponent."


    The sword repair man suddenly spoke, and Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Do you have your own consciousness?"


    The sword repair man nodded, and the long sword in his hand had been pulled out and aimed at Yang Fan.


    "I can feel that you are also a swordsman, take out your sword and compete."


    "How do you want to compare?"


    Yang Fandao.


    The sword repair man fell into deep thought, and it took a long time to speak.


    "You can walk here, it proves that your strength is very strong, so this time we are not better than strength, we are better than kendo. If I lose, I am willing to kill myself."


    When he said these words, the sword intent on the sword repair man suddenly released, and Yang Fan could feel that the man in front of him was a sword repair idiot.


    "Okay, let''s compete with kendo attainments."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Variety Ruyi Sword in Yang Fan''s hand appeared, transforming into a slender soft sword.


    "It seems that you have a lot of opportunities for the changeable magic weapon of the top grade ninth rank."


    The sword repair man couldn''t help but praise.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come on, I haven''t competed with others in Kendo for a long time."


    Whoosh!


    The white-clothed man disappeared completely. Yang Fan looked around but didn''t notice his breath. A terrifying sword aura struck in front of Yang Fan, and Yang Fan blocked it easily, knowing that this was a temptation of the monk in white.


    As Yang Fan blocked this sword aura, that sword aura turned into the appearance of a white monk again, and Yang Fan saw recognition on his face.


    "You are worth my shot."


    The white-clothed monk walked slowly until it was two meters in front of Yang Fan, and then pierced the long sword in his hand. His movements are very gentle, without the slightest murderous intent and strength, as if being stabbed without injury.


    However, Yang Fan discovered the hidden power in this trick, and the Dugu Nine Swords used the broken sword style, and Yang Fan''s soft sword pierced the tip of the white-clothed monk.


    Ding!


    Sparks flew everywhere, and the white-clothed monk''s move was broken, making him bright and laughing.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Then the monk in white continued to use what he had learned, but Yang Fan''s subsequent moves surprised him more and more. Every move of Yang Fan was aimed at the flaws in his swordsmanship, as if Yang Fan already knew his swordsmanship. Shortcomings.


    Ten minutes later, the two separated after practicing. Yang Fan was planning to continue his action, but was stopped by the white-clothed monk.


    "Okay, it''s over."


    The face of the monk in white showed satisfaction.


    "I really didn''t expect someone to have a higher kendo attainment than me, but I lost."


    After all, the white-clothed monk aimed his sword at his neck, and Yang Fan planned to stop it, but it was too late.


    His neck had been cut, but no blood came out.


    "Don''t worry about me, you can advance to the next level only if I die, and I won''t die."


    The voice of the monk in white gradually became low until it stopped, and then the whole person became transparent and disappeared, leaving a golden halo on the spot, submerged in Yang Fan.


    For a long time, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes, and the irritable energy in his body was suppressed. At this time, his realm had broken through to the sixth level of Heavenly Wonderland.


    His own realm has reached the sixth level of the Heavenly Wonderland, and with the full opening of the Eight Gate Dunjia, the realm has directly broken through to the True Wonderland.


    On the eighteenth floor, Yang Fan''s opponent was a physical practitioner. Yang Fan persisted for half an hour and finally lost. In fact, the defeat was also in Yang Fan''s expectation. It was already the limit to deal with the eighth floor of True Wonderland.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan chose to challenge again.


    As soon as he entered the eighteenth floor, Yang Fan directly opened Chaosai I and Eight Gate Dunjia, but the opponent on the eighteenth floor was stunned, he also had his own sanity.


    The opponent on the eighteenth floor was a burly man with strong muscles bulging high. Although he didn''t have the explosive muscles of Monkey King in Dragon Ball, his strength was surprisingly greater than his strength. Yang Fan was not his opponent.


    "This has just failed, and you have come in again, so let''s practice for several decades."


    "That''s because I didn''t try my best."


    "Oh? Then do your best to show me."


    Yang Fan was silent, his body bowed, and his mouth drank low. After a while, a golden flame enveloped his body, and at the same time the Eight Doors of Dunjia opened.


    The golden arrogance was surrounded by red blood steam, which formed a sharp contrast.


    "How can this be!"


    At this time, Yang Fan''s realm had reached the fifth level of True Wonderland, but his true combat power had already broken through the True Wonderland.


    "A word to you, you shouldn''t let me have time to use all my methods."


    After the words fell, Yang Fan disappeared and reappeared, already behind his body.


    Bang!


    The body was kicked, and blood was vomiting in the air, with a look of shock on his face.


    Bang!


    Before the body repair could react, Yang Fan appeared behind him again and kicked out with his right leg. This kick just hit the body repair''s abdomen, and his gastric juice and saliva were beaten out, looking very embarrassed.


    "It''s over."


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s hands turned into claws to face each other, placed between his waist, and there was terrifying energy between his hands.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 735： Old Sovereign Tang Shixian (seeking subscription)

    This move is exactly the turtle style Qigong of Monkey King in Dragon Ball.


    Yang Fan learned the appearance of Monkey King, and the energy in his hand quickly converged. The energy gathered had reached a critical point and could burst out at any time.


    drink!


    Trying to control his hands to aim at the body repairer, and then burst out.


    The Tishiu expression changed abruptly, and he hurriedly wanted to escape from the path of the turtle Qigong, but Yang Fan had already guessed that he would avoid it.


    moment!


    An invisible force acted on Body Cultivation, making him unable to move, and even his spiritual consciousness was frozen.


    At this moment, Xu Shixiong, who was in retreat in the Forbidden Area of ??Mount Xianwuzong, suddenly changed his expression and frowned. Just now, I felt an inexplicable power suddenly appear in the Immortal Wuzong, that power is very mysterious, even he can''t analyze what it is.


    At this moment, a young man suddenly walked out of the space in front of Xu Shixiong and appeared silently, but Xu Shixiong was still aware of it.


    Xu Shixiong''s eyes tightened, his face changed slightly, and he got up immediately, his attitude became very respectful.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    In front of Xu Shixiong, the twenty-year-old young man was Xu Shixiong''s master, the third lord of Xianwu Sect, that is, the old lord-Tang Shixian, a terrifying powerhouse who has successfully entered the realm of Xianzun.


    "Disciple, did you feel it just now?"


    Tang Shixian''s sudden appearance was precisely because Yang Fan used the power of time in the Immortal Wuzong. If it were only Daluo Jinxian, I am afraid that he would not be able to sense this power. But the powerhouses in the realm of the fairy king and the fairy respect, how powerful their spiritual consciousness, not to mention, are still in the fairy martial sect.


    It''s just that the power of time is not something that the Immortal King and Immortal Venerable can look at. Even the saints can''t get rid of the shackles of time, and can only slightly affect time, not control.


    "This force is very special, very similar to the power of the avenue."


    Tang Shixian closed his eyes tightly, his powerful divine consciousness carefully sensed the entire Immortal Wuzong, but he didn''t find anything unusual. This power came quickly and went quickly.


    "The power of the avenue? Master, there are not a few disciples in the sect who master the rules of the avenue. I don''t feel anything abnormal."


    "The avenue I''m talking about is a very weird avenue, such as space, destruction avenue and other advanced avenue rules, this force is absolutely very powerful."


    "Then I immediately send someone to find the source?"


    Tang Shixian waved his hand and said.


    "No matter, you can investigate in secret, don''t disturb anyone."


    "Yes."


    Xu Shixiong gave a respectful greeting. Tang Shixian was about to leave, but he was stopped by Xu Shixiong.


    "Master, a genius came from the sect not long ago. He is an eighth-grade pharmacist, and he will also refine the Seventh Rank Condensation Pill."


    Tang Shixian looked surprised, there were very few people who could refine the Seventh-Rank Condensation Hua Dan in the entire immortal domain, and he was still an eighth-rank alchemist.


    However, Tang Shixian didn''t think so. The pharmacist was still a pharmacist after all. Compared with his powerful strength, he was nothing, but it had a great effect on the development of Xianwu Sect.


    "It''s so good. Don''t neglect him. Just give him the status of a core disciple. Just joined the sect, I''m not sure about his loyalty, but you can also make friends appropriately."


    Xu Shixiong was speechless after hearing this, and opened his mouth to say something, but was stopped by Tang Shixian''s next words.


    "Have you found out his origin? And has he personally refined the Seventh Rank Condensation Hua Dan?"


    "Master, he soared up from the lower realm, about ten years ago, and he also had seven turns of Condensation Pills. The origin is very clean, and his master also joined the sect."


    "Oh?"


    Tang Shixian showed an expression of interest,


    "Ten years ago, he rose from the lower realm, so he is only ten thousand years old. He is already an eighth-grade pharmacist at this age. I have never heard of it. It is worth training. It is not difficult to become a high-level man in the future."


    "Master, what I want to say is not this, and that person has strength at his age."


    "What''s wrong, is it possible that that person is young? The realm rises quickly?"


    Tang Shixian disagrees, in his opinion, no matter how high the native talents of a mere lower bound are. It will not go high.


    Xu Shixiong saw the contempt from Tang Shixian''s face.


    "Master, what you think is too simple. That person''s name is Yang Fan. His true age is only 33 years old, but the combined age of cultivation is no more than ten years."


    Xu Shixiong said it in one breath, and then looked at Tang Shixian, he also wanted to see his master''s shocked expression.


    Xu Shixiong did it, Tang Shixian was surprised, and then weird, thinking that Xu Shixiong was playing with himself. But seeing the affirmative expression on Xu Shixiong''s face made his expression extremely shocked.


    "How could there be such a monster in the world!"


    Tang Shixian tried his best to calm his excitement, a tens of billions of grade genius, he would actually recruit such a genius without reaching Xian Wuzong one day.


    "It seems that I should have walked more inside the sect."


    Tang Shixian sighed.


    "Master doesn''t plan to retreat?"


    Xu Shixiong said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, you should be the one who should retreat. Strive to break through to Xianzun in half a million years. At that time, we will not be afraid of the forces of Zhongyou Continent, and we can even move the Xianwuzong to Zhongyou Continent. I have a kind It feels that the Celestial Immortal Territory is about to usher in a major change, I am afraid that by then, the Immortal Wuzong may not be able to avoid being destroyed."


    Xu Shixiong was silent, and Tang Shixian had said the big change dozens of times.


    At this time, in the 20th floor of the trial tower, a huge stone monster was knocked to the ground by Yang Fan, and his body was cracked, and Yang Fan was already gasping for breath.


    The opponent on the twentieth floor was a stone demon, and his body''s defense was very thick. Yang Fan spent a lot of energy to defeat the stone demon.


    The stone demon was killed, the energy left behind was absorbed, and Yang Fan''s realm rose again, and he had reached the eighth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland.


    "It''s been a long time since I had the pleasure of such a rapid rise in realm. I am afraid it will be possible to reach Daluo Jinxian within a hundred years."


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan was eager to challenge the powerhouse of Golden Wonderland.


    Whoosh!


    Where Yang Fan disappeared.


    On the twenty-first floor of the trial tower, Yang Fan''s figure suddenly appeared, and the familiar voice in the sky came again.


    "I choose myself as my opponent this time."


    Yang Fan''s voice fell, and a golden light fell in the sky, submerged in his body, and then rushed out, finally turning into a person exactly like Yang Fan.


    With the same appearance and breath, even the copy of Yang Fan''s body has the unique performance of Eight Door Dunjia, but it seems that the Super Saiyi mode cannot be replicated. After all, this mode requires Saiyan blood to start.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 736： Battle copy (subscription required)

    "It''s kind of interesting, even Bamen Dunjia can replicate it, but the look in his eyes doesn''t seem to be sane."


    The replica Yang Fan was expressionless, and after waiting for about ten seconds, he slowly opened his eyes. It''s just that the eyes are very ordinary, and the ability to write the round eyes is also a kind of blood. This kind of low-level duplication can''t involve the level of blood. Otherwise, wouldn''t people of Saiyan and Uchiha blood go everywhere?


    One speed!


    As Yang Fan looked at the replica carefully, the replica Yang Fan turned into an afterimage, rushing towards him quickly.


    Yang Fan saw that it was Xixiang''s speed.


    Xixiang is divided into five gears, one gear is faster and more capable than the first gear, but now Yang Fan''s full strength explosion can be compared to the second and third levels of the Golden Wonderland. But the cultivator on the first floor of the Golden Wonderland opens the Eight Door Dunjia, and their strength will also increase. The only difference is that compared with Yang Fan, the increase is lower.


    Whoosh!


    The copy body Yang Fan is very fast, but in front of the reincarnation writing round eyes, Yang Fan easily sees his position.


    One speed!


    Yang Fan also used Xixiang''s first gear, and the two collided at high speed, creating a violent storm of energy.


    boom!


    The surrounding area of ??one kilometer was affected by this horrible energy, the soil was flying, and all the flowers and trees were destroyed. Each of these plants is a treasure of spirit grass and spirit tree when taken to the earth, but here, they are destroyed like garbage.


    Bang!


    The dust is flying, covering the place where the two people touched. At this moment, a figure rushed out of the smoke and smashed to the ground, looking very embarrassed.


    It was the copy of Yang Fan who flew back. All his clothes were damaged. Fortunately, Yang Fan was the only one here. Otherwise, Yang Fan really didn''t want to see it. After all, it was copied in his own way. It felt like he was there. exposed.


    The replica fell to the ground and immediately got up, the speed skyrocketed again, skipping the first three gears, and went straight to the fifth speed.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    The surrounding air seemed to be burning and blasting constantly. How fast is the fastest speed of a strong person on the first floor of the Golden Wonderland, it only takes a moment to circle the earth.


    So fast!


    Yang Fan was excited. It had been a long time since he had encountered such an opponent. The speed of the copy was so fast that he couldn''t see the shape of the copy clearly even with the terrifying pupil power of the reincarnation writing round eyes. There was only one afterimage on him. Move quickly around.


    It takes a certain amount of time to launch a five-speed attack. If the speed is not up to the attack, the attack will be about the same as the four-speed attack. So why does the replica Wang Danyang keep Yang Fan not fighting, but speeding up desperately.


    In fact, even if the clone can perform the greatest attack without speeding up, Yang Fan will not be afraid, using the ability of space and time to easily dodge this pure physical attack. It''s just that Yang Fan didn''t intend to do this. He wanted to know how to block it without using these methods. There were not many opportunities for this kind, and it was a good opportunity for experience.


    The Holy Step!


    Yang Fan did not dare to entrust him. I used the advanced exercises learned in Han Xiangzi¡¯s tomb. This is an advanced exercise that can be learned and used by even the powerhouse of the immortal king level. The level is very good. Now it is used by Yang Fan to avoid the attacks of the golden fairy cultivators. Said to have lowered the level of this exercise.


    In the end, the replica Yang Fan had already blessed the speed to a peak, and the whole person turned into a light, hurriedly killing Yang Fan.


    Huh!


    The copy almost wiped Yang Fan''s sideways, and the strength generated when it passed by scratched a small piece of skin on Yang Fan''s cheek, and a trace of golden blood flowed out.


    It''s too fast, even with the subtle steps of Mingxin Sacred Step, you can''t completely open the five-speed Xixiang, let alone have a stronger Yekai. The main reason for this is that Yang Fan''s time to study the Sacramental Step of the Mind is still very short, and it is impossible to play its true role.


    Ice Curse¡¤Hand of God¡¤Depriving Shiming


    Ice Curse...


    Yang Fan quickly started to clean up with both hands, and a large number of Ice God Curses quickly used, hitting the copy of Yang Fan one after another.


    The ice curse is an evolution of the rules of the road. As long as it is within the coverage of the Ice God Curse, no matter how fast the opponent is, even if it is separated from the space, it can penetrate the space and directly affect the target.


    After a while, the speed of the replica Yang Fan was affected, and Yang Fan felt less worried.


    But after a while, the effect of the Ice God Curse suddenly disappeared, and Yang Fan looked astonished. This was the first time that the Ice God Curse had been lifted without Yang Fan''s consent.


    "Could it be that the realm is too different and the duration of the Ice God Curse has been reduced?"


    With this kind of doubt, Yang Fan hurriedly drew back, and then used the Ice God Curse again.


    Ice God Curse¡¤The Ice God Reborn!


    An illusory blue giant figure appeared behind Yang Fan, and the appearance of the ice **** Bing Xuexin had begun to become solid, no longer so false. No matter how long he watched, he didn''t feel bored. This was the invisible power of the gods.


    As soon as the ice **** phantom appeared, he noticed the fast-moving copy, and his gaze kept turning his head as the copy moved. It seemed that no matter how fast the copy was, he couldn''t get rid of the ice god''s gaze lock.


    Whoosh!


    The replica Yang Fan turned around and killed Yang Fan. Before Yang Fan acted, the Ice God phantom behind him attacked first.


    A layer of ice swept across the replica, everything along the way was frozen, and the replica hit it directly without even thinking about it.


    The ice layer broke, and the speed of the replica was not reduced.


    Seeing that the duplicate was getting closer and closer to Yang Fan, the Ice God phantom was no longer reserved, and the entire body wrapped Yang Fan. Since it couldn''t be stopped, it had to be defended.


    boom!


    The replica blasted out at full speed in fifth gear, and Yang Fan heard a cracking sound amid the huge explosion. The sky was full of dust, and when the dust dissipated, the copy of Yang Fan was shocked, and the ice **** phantom that protected Yang Fan had disappeared. Obviously, the ice **** phantom reached its limit in that blow.


    At this moment, the replica suddenly got up, squatted down and assumed a starting position. When Yang Fan saw it, his pupils tightened, knowing what it meant.


    Hum!


    Just after the replica Yang Fan squatted down, a huge red dragon head condensed behind him. The dragon head opened his mouth and roared, staring at Yang Fan.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan was silent, and then squatted down, taking a starting position, his skin cracked and golden blood flowed out, but behind Yang Fan, the golden dragon head was condensed, even the size was bigger than the copy.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The two rushed out almost at the same time, leaving deep rifts wherever they went.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 737： Almost there (subscription required)

    Ye Kai! ! !


    The two roared at the same time, their voices resounding throughout the 21st floor.


    At the moment the two touched and collided, the space was forcibly distorted by this force, because the speed and power of the two had reached the critical point of affecting the space. Normally, if you want to influence or use space abilities, you need corresponding space spells.


    boom!


    After a ten-thousandth of a second, the two collided, and a huge force exploded. They were all within the reach of the explosive force for more than a dozen miles, and they were even more fearful than a million-ton nuclear weapon.


    A large amount of dust has been flying in the air for more than ten minutes before gradually dissipating. A huge pit with a diameter of more than 300 meters appeared on the spot. In the pit, there was a whole body injured and a figure with almost no clothes was lying.


    Suddenly, the figure opened his eyes, the whole person was suspended in the air, and his injuries quickly recovered. This is the power of the fairy human body. It comes with a low-level automatic recovery function. Although the system also has an automatic recovery function, this function requires the following A certain amount of points. As long as the injury is not serious, Yang Fan would rather use his own ability to recover.


    "I really didn''t expect that the power of the Golden Wonderland powerhouse after using Ye Kai was so powerful that it almost hurt me seriously."


    Just ten minutes ago, the moment the two used Ye Kai''s contact, they were attacked by the terrifying energy between each other, and the replica Yang Fan turned into ashes and disappeared on the spot. But Yang Fan spouted a mouthful of blood, and his right foot suffered a comminuted fracture.


    But fortunately, Yang Fan''s resilience was not weak, so he swallowed a pill, and coupled with his own resilience, his injuries completely recovered. It''s just that after using Ye Kai, a certain amount of qi and blood, as well as essence and spirit, was consumed, causing Yang Fan''s face to be a little pale.


    The energy from the place where the replica disappeared came over involuntarily, and then penetrated into Yang Fan''s body.


    Hum!


    Yang Fan''s realm has improved again, and now he has reached the ninth level of Heavenly Wonderland, even he himself can''t imagine the realm soaring so fast.


    "It''s time to go out. I''ve wasted more than three hours. They are more impatient than they have been waiting. It is almost the limit to deal with the self on the first floor of the Golden Wonderland without using time and ability. There is no need to try again later. tried."


    Yang Fan said to himself.


    It¡¯s just that Yang Fan didn¡¯t know. Normally, it would take half a day for ordinary disciples to break through the trial tower, and two or three days for the long. I knew it a long time ago that monks of comparable strength competed against the background, and sometimes it was very common to fight for a few months.


    Whoosh! Where Yang Fan disappeared.


    Click!


    The door of the room was opened and Yang Fan walked out of it. At this time, Xu Liqi, Lvye and the preacher were still waiting. When they saw Yang Fan coming out, they immediately asked.


    "Brother Yang, what''s going on inside? Isn''t it fun? You should have gained a lot from your appearance."


    Lu Ye showed his signature smile and said.


    It''s just that Lord Lu didn''t notice the extremely shocked expressions on the faces of the preacher and Xu Liqi.


    "How is this possible, you have only entered in less than two hours, how can the realm soar so fast?"


    Xu Liqi drove directly to Yang Fan, looked carefully, and even touched it with her hands, thinking that Yang Fan in front of her was a fake.


    "Brother Yang, it''s only been three hours since I haven''t seen you. Why did you come to the ninth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland? Did you use some secret technique to temporarily modify your cultivation base to your current level."


    The preacher who saw the great world face was also shocked. Yang Fan broke through the realm too quickly. In less than half a month, Yang Fan had reached the Heavenly Wonderland and then reached the ninth level of the Heavenly Wonderland. He felt that his cultivation in this life was really good. Practice to the body of a donkey


    went.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that my strength and realm are very different. I have gone through many layers and the pure energy I absorbed is a bit wrong."


    The black line on Xu Liqi''s face, I know your strength and realm are quite different, but how big you are.


    "What floor did you reach?"


    "Not many, 21 floors."


    Xu Liqi opened her mouth wide, almost vomiting blood.


    The 21st floor means that you have passed the first floor of the Golden Wonderland. Even Xu Liqi would not be able to do it. Otherwise, the tower would not have to pass the assessment at all, and could directly become an inner disciple, instead of relying on the great elder to walk through the back door.


    But what Xu Liqi didn''t expect was that Yang Fan''s opponent on the 21st floor was a copy of himself, and the true combat power of the copy had reached the second floor of the Golden Wonderland. So to be precise, if Yang Fan chooses Human Race on the 22nd floor, he can still get through.


    "Is my master rushing?"


    The preacher nodded, "It hasn''t been long since I entered, and it must take half a day."


    Speaking of which, the preacher licked his lips, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious, not to mention that it was time for dinner.


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up, and he directly took out the barbecue rack from his body and lit a fire, just waiting for Yang Fan to bring out various ingredients.


    Xu Liqi was a little funny. In fact, there were already two vacancies more than half an hour ago, but the lord and the preacher were greedy, knowing that Yang Fan was about to come out, so she deliberately waited for a meal before going in.


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly and bought a lot of ingredients to barbecue.


    In less than half a minute, the aroma of barbecue filled the entire floor of the trial tower. During the period, many disciples noticed this weird situation when they came in, and pointed to Yang Fan who used the trial tower as his home, and was in the mood to eat here.


    "Little girl, you never eat the food made by Brother Yang, don''t you plan to try it? You know this is your opportunity."


    There was something in the preacher''s words, and he felt that Xu Liqi had already reached a bottleneck in her practice. If she had eaten the barbecue made by Yang Fan, she would be able to start crossing the calamity 100%, so he didn''t break it.


    Xu Liqi frowned, and several times she couldn''t help but want to come forward to taste it.


    Whoosh!


    A bunch of enoki mushrooms flew to Xu Liqi, but it was Yang Fan who shot it.


    "Eating it, I promise you won''t regret it."


    In the end, Xu Liqi still bit out a few enoki mushrooms out of curiosity.


    The entrance is very fragrant and delicious, and the taste buds are stimulated to jump.


    Just the third year after Xu Liqi tasted it, she suddenly felt something was broken, her face changed abruptly, and then quickly flew towards the outside.


    Both the face of the lord and the preacher showed successful smiles.


    Just now, Xu Liqi felt that the shackles of the realm that had bound her for decades were broken, and she felt that the thunder robbery was coming, so she immediately ran out and began to cross the robbery.


    But fortunately, the Thunder Tribulation of the Immortal Realm needs a long time to prepare, and Xu Liqi has plenty of time to prepare for the Tribulation.


    At this time, outside the trial tower No. 1, many disciples saw Xu Liqi rush out quickly, and then flew towards a place specially used to cross the calamity in the distance.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 738： Xu Liqi crossing the robbery (seeking subscription)

    Xu Liqi''s speed was very fast and disappeared into everyone''s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    The breath released during the flight soon made some powerful disciples aware of the unusual meaning. Xu Liqi''s realm was fluctuating high and low, and the realm was very unstable. This was obviously a sign of a breakthrough.


    Soon, the disciples who could also see through followed Xu Liqi one after another, and some disciples from the outer sect received the news and followed them. Take a look at the tribulation of monks in the same realm, which will have a great effect on them in the future.


    "Oh, how come you have to break through so soon? There is still a certain gap before entering, right?"


    It was Ping Yuanliang who was in charge of the safety of the trial tower who spoke. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t quite understand what happened during this period.


    With Xu Liqi''s strength, it didn''t take a few minutes to arrive at a place specially developed by Xian Wuzong for his disciples to cross the robbery.


    This place is very empty, surrounded by powerful formations, but these formations will not prevent the arrival of thunder robbery, the purpose is only to suppress the coverage of thunder robbery.


    Otherwise, even if the Immortal Wuzong is big, a vision caused by a cultivator on the tenth floor of a true fairyland can be seen within 100,000 miles.


    This place is called Dujietai, and no one guards it at all. In fact, as long as there is no problem in mind, most people will not come here. When someone stepped into the tribulation platform, they only needed to communicate with the surrounding formations through disciples, and the formations would automatically activate.


    On the stage of crossing the robbery, Xu Liqi took out various defensive weapons and a large number of healing pills. Because there was a lot of time to prepare, she did not panic at all.


    Those internal and external disciples who had come after hearing the news had arrived. These people were all standing at a distance of five kilometers from the platform. If they go further, they will enter the range of the platform suppressed by the platform. Will implicate yourself.


    In fact, even if these people want to step forward, it is impossible. At the moment when the crossing the robbery formation is activated, there is an array blocking the outer edge of the area covered by the thunder robbery to prevent someone from entering rashly.


    Some dark clouds have appeared in the sky, and they are converging toward the sky above Xu Liqi''s head. As time goes by, they will only increase.


    About six hours later, the dark clouds in the sky had covered most of the Xianwu Sect''s range, the air was filled with the breath of death, and the lightning turned into snakes to swim continuously.


    "It''s going to start."


    I don''t know who among the crowd said such a sentence, it seems to be a sign of the beginning of Thunder Tribulation.


    boom!


    A bucket of thick blue lightning struck down, but disappeared while still in the air.


    Xu Liqi looked solemn, and hurriedly placed a barrier in front of her. The moment the barrier just appeared, it was pierced by the invisible force, the invisible force disappeared, turned into a thunder force and was absorbed by Xu Liqi.


    At this moment, a wooden door was opened in the trial tower No. 1, and Jian Wudi walked out of it, and Yang Fan saw dense scars on his body. Taking a closer look, Yang Fan found that most of them were sword injuries. Obviously, most of the opponents Sword Invincible chose were monks with swords.


    When Yang Fan looked at Jian Wudi, his eyes also changed slightly.


    At this time, the sword invincible realm had already made a qualitative leap, reaching the ninth level of the heavenly fairyland, but it was still the fifth level before.


    "Master, I really didn''t expect it. Even you have changed so much."


    Yang Fan sighed, if there is no system, I am afraid he is really not as enchanting as Jian Wudi.


    Jian Wudi smiled contentedly, but when he saw Yang Fan, his expression also changed.


    "Nine floors of heavenly fairyland!"


    The original gratification smile turned into a bitter smile.


    "Xiao Fan, I didn''t expect that after you entered, you would be at the same level as mine when you came out. You have surpassed me."


    "Can''t say that, at least Master is a top genius compared to other people. It''s too late for others to envy. Oh, by the way, Master, where are you on the floor?"


    Yang Fan wanted to know the true combat power of Jian Wudi.


    "It''s not very high, only the 14th floor."


    The 14th floor, converted into realm, is the fourth floor of True Wonderland, it can be said that Jian Wudi''s strength has risen to a large level. You must know that a few years ago, he was chased and killed by the three true fairylands of Kendo Valley and could only escape in embarrassment. If he encounters him now, he can definitely fight back.


    "how about you?"


    Yang Fan showed a smirk, but didn''t answer the specific level, just sighed.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid that speaking out will undermine Master''s confidence."


    Jian Wudi shook his head, knowing that he was destined to be overtaken by his apprentice, and then relieved.


    During Xu Liqi''s tribulation, both the Lord Li and the preacher also entered the trial tower, but apart from the preacher, the realm of Lord Li only rose by two levels, and his strength was originally not high, because he was powerful. It was in Yang Fan''s expectation that Lord Lu could make such progress. The only difference was the preacher.


    He has reached the bottleneck, and no matter how much pure energy he absorbs, it will not help. It will only make his strength closer to the Golden Wonderland, but it cannot exceed it.


    Soon, the group of people left the trial tower. Because the three people and one beast had changed too much from the previous time, some people thought that they had misread them before. So among the people present, except for Ping Yuanliang People found abnormalities.


    "Nine floors of the heavenly fairyland!!!"


    Ping Yuanliang''s pupils tightened, and the effort in this moment has improved so much, it is impossible to take drugs so fast.


    Soon, the group of people flew away in the direction of Xu Liqi again, the aura of thunder in the sky became stronger and stronger, and it seemed that a critical moment had already been reached.


    In the stage of crossing the robbery, Xu Liqi vomited blood, her body was covered with scars, her clothes were badly damaged, and she could even see some exposed spring light.


    With the arrival of Yang Fan and his party, Yang Fan frowned, Xu Liqi is too miserable now.


    boom!


    The nine thunder tribulations in the sky have been smashed, but Xu Liqi has no extra energy to resist so many powerful thunder tribulations.


    Some disciples exclaimed, thinking Xu Liqi was about to fall under the thunder.


    At this moment, an attack that didn''t know where it came from was blocked in front of the nine thunder tribulations that came down one step in advance. That attack was also thunder and lightning, but it was different from ordinary thunder and lightning. This was the thunder and lightning that contained the rules of the road of thunder, and it was similar to the thunder and lightning descended by the heavenly way.


    Two different lightning collisions did not explode as imagined, some just swallowed each other.


    The nine thunder tribulations seemed to be spiritual, and they directly turned their guns to attack the thunder-attributed road.


    After some time of stalemate, the lightning attribute avenue attack was offset, and now there are only four of the nine thunder catastrophes, obviously the avenue attack has the upper hand.


    Xu Liqi and all the disciples in the audience were dumbfounded.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 739： Liu Changqing (seeking subscription)

    The remaining Lei Jie quickly rushed towards Xu Liqi, surprised Xu Liqi, and hurriedly placed lower levels of restriction in front of him. It''s just that the bans laid out in a hurry can resist the power of the four thunder tribulations, but the bans were broken at the moment of contact, hitting Xu Liqi, and slicing her out of focus and tenderness. It was a pity that this body had a good skin.


    To be honest, Xu Liqi''s appearance is not worse than that of her wife, Sun Yunzhu, in Yang Fan''s eyes. She is enveloped by an extraordinary aura. The difference between the two is not only the temperament, but each has its own advantages.


    With the disappearance of these four thunder tribulations, a large amount of the power of thunder was slowly absorbed by Xu Liqi, but because of the serious injury, she had fainted.


    In the audience, Yang Fan shook his head and walked towards Xu Liqi alone. At first, everyone didn''t take it seriously. It wasn''t until Yang Fan crossed the formation barrier that he was surprised. Seeing that it was a strange man, many disciples showed jokes on their faces.


    Although the robbery has just ended, but the man who dared to go up at this time, besides having a good relationship, even more directly began to contact Xu Wenjie.


    The lord and the preacher looked at each other, and an unknown meaning flashed in the eyes of one person and one beast.


    When he came to Xu Liqi, Yang Fan took out a piece of cloth to cover her. The last four thunder tribulations wiped out all the remaining clothes on Xu Liqi''s body. If it weren''t for the skin of the whole body, it was scorched and tender inside. Happy together long ago.


    A golden pill was stuffed into Xu Liqi''s mouth, and the pill was quickly absorbed. The scorched skin of Xu Liqi quickly peeled off, revealing the white and flawless skin inside.


    Soon, Xu Liqi opened her eyes violently, and Yang Fan''s handsome face was in sight, which made her blush instantly. However, she quickly noticed the cloth she was wearing, her face suddenly stiffened, and her cheeks became even more flushed.


    "Hurry up and put it on."


    An ancient female city appeared in Yang Fan''s hands out of thin air, which made Xu Liqi look astonished. What was surprised was how Yang Fan would carry women¡¯s clothes with him, could it be...


    After some manipulation, Xu Liqi put on her clothes, followed Yang Fan to leave the robbery platform, and then disappeared.


    It didn''t take long for a strange man to rush to the tribulation platform, and the matter of bringing clothes for Xu Liqi quickly spread throughout the Immortal Wuzong. Many people wondered what Xu Wenjie would do if he knew it.


    However, it didn''t take long for another piece of news to spread, saying that Xu Wenjie, the 100,000-year-old genius ranked 15th, was damaged, his realm was very unstable, and he was greatly insulted in front of the first mountain. At the same time, there was a video of Xu Wenjie dancing a weird dance in front of the crowd spreading among many disciples.


    What is even more shocking is that both events involve the participation of the stranger who just went up.


    As a result, the various forces were inquiring about Yang Fan''s news, but their methods were very limited, and the news from Beizhou City was very slow, so these people only knew the basic information Yang Fan announced.


    At the same time, in a remote building in the inner courtyard, there was a sudden sound of anger.


    "Junior Brother, who did it on earth?"


    In the hall, an old man with white hair and long braids was very angry, and in front of him, sawdust was all over the floor.


    And beside the old man, there is a young disciple and black-haired old man, it is Xu Wenjie and law enforcement elder Wu Hao.


    "Brother, he is a newly promoted outer disciple, named Yang Fan, who is now the peak owner of the first mountain in the outer courtyard, but he is doing it with one of his demon pets, a donkey demon."


    "Huh, a small disciple from the outer sect is just like putting such a heavy hand on my disciple, and I definitely can''t spare it."


    The white-haired old man in front of him is Xu Wenjie''s master, named Liu Changqing, who is the inner elder of Xianwu Zong, but he has no real power. Among the many elders in the inner door, he does not have much contribution and reputation.


    Wu Hao was shocked when he heard it, and said immediately.


    "Brother, listen to me, this Yang Fan''s identity is not simple, even if you move him, I am afraid that the elder will not spare you lightly."


    Wu Hao didn''t dare to tell about Yang Fan''s possession of the Sovereign Token, not to mention that Yang Fan had already explained it in advance and could not disclose this matter.


    "Junior Brother, you disappointed me too much. During this period of Xianwu Sect, did you wear out your courage? I don''t care what his status is, even if he is the illegitimate child of the Sect Master, I will take action to deal with it. he."


    Liu Changqing became more and more angry, and his left hand slapped fiercely on the table in front of him, and the table immediately turned into powder.


    "Hey, brother, I have already said everything that should be said. If you insist on doing this, I can''t stop you. I just hope you won''t regret it."


    Wu Hao shook his head and sighed. With his familiarity with Liu Changqing, Liu Changqing would never give up.


    "Master, let''s forget it, Yang Fan didn''t see it, and the first peak was given to him by the Great Elder."


    At this time, Xu Wenjie whispered.


    At this time, his mood was extremely depressed, because the emptiness of the realm caused by the damage of Dao Xin had stabilized.


    But with Xu Wenjie''s words, Liu Changqing''s anger has reached its extreme.


    Snapped!


    A loud applause sounded, and a scarlet palm print appeared on Xu Wenjie''s cheek.


    "Kneel down!"


    Liu Changqing said coldly in a voice containing murderous and disappointed.


    Xu Wenjie knelt down without even thinking about it.


    "Wenjie, this is no longer just your personal business, it is related to the face of the teacher, that Yang Fan, the teacher will definitely be the master for you."


    "What is Master going to do?"


    Xu Wenjie''s heart of revenge burned, and said excitedly.


    "Disciple, ask you a question."


    Liu Changqing wiped Xu Wenjie''s cheek, which was swollen by himself, with a pity on his face.


    "Master, please speak."


    Xu Wenjie put on a look of enjoyment.


    "How long is it from the Zongmen Grand Competition now?"


    "Back to Master, there are less than twenty years left."


    "Very good! Disciple, I will find a way to get that Yang Fan to participate in this sect competition. At that time, you will find a stronger one among the outer disciples, and try to kill him in the competition, even if it is the worst, you will also be abolished Kill him., or I will arrange you to fight him directly."


    Xu Wenjie''s expression was shocked, and his face was overjoyed.


    Wu Hao on the side just shook his head when he heard it. If this incident were spread, it would definitely arouse anger.


    Because the sect has clearly stipulated that it has not been ten thousand years since joining the Xianwu Sect, it is not necessary to participate in the Zongmen Grand Competition. Liu Changqing has already exceeded this, and the crime is not light.


    However, if only an ordinary outer disciple was dealt with, the senior officials would only open one eye and close one eye, but it was Yang Fan who dealt with it.


    At this time, Xu Liqi and Yang Fan were sitting around the main peak of the first mountain. In front of them, there is a delicious hot pot, and now Xu Liqi is also attracted by food.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 740： In the future (for subscription)

    "What are your plans next?"


    After a good meal, Xu Liqi wiped the corners of her mouth and said intentionally or unconsciously.


    "It''s very simple. At least for a short time, I won''t leave Immortal Wuzong. This is really a good place to improve my strength. I will break through to the tenth floor of True Immortals in about ten years, and I will break through to Golden Immortals in 15 years. two."


    Xu Liqi''s face was speechless. Although the Lord Lu and the preacher doubted Yang Fan, they had long been together without questioning.


    "You really like to talk big, but I''m curious what is the Super Saiyan II in your mouth?"


    "You should know that I have two methods for temporarily enhancing my strength. One is the secret technique, which is the Eight Door Dunjia. The other is the bloodline ability, and the Super Saiyan is inspired by the bloodline. It''s just me. There are also different stages when the blood is stimulated. The first one is Super Saiyan One, and then there are two, three, and four stages. Each stage is dozens of times stronger than the previous stage. In fact, when I went through level 21 He didn¡¯t exert his full strength, otherwise he would definitely reach the 23rd or even the 24th floor."


    Xu Liqi was shocked. She didn''t expect Yang Fan to have such hidden strength. Xu Liqi didn''t doubt what he said, because Yang Fan didn''t need to lie.


    "What Super Saiyan II, what level can you reach with your current realm?"


    Xu Liqi refers to how strong she can be.


    "It is conservatively estimated that below the Golden Wonderland, there is absolutely no match."


    This sentence not only shocked Xu Liqi, but also the eyes of Lord Li, the preacher, and Jian Wudi. No one would not envy such a powerful bloodline.


    "It''s just that wanting to enter the next stage is a very difficult thing. It''s so difficult that I still don''t have the slightest clue."


    In the original book, Monkey King first started Super Match One mode, which was activated in extreme anger, but Yang Fan did not have such conditions now.


    Everyone has nothing to say.


    Just when everyone thought Yang Fan had stopped here, Yang Fan changed his tone and said.


    "But after more than ten years of accumulation, it won''t take a few years to make a breakthrough."


    "You are such a monster."


    Xu Liqi thought about this term for a long time.


    "Master, what are your plans?"


    "Is there any plan? Of course it is to cultivate hard. You can''t be overtaken by you. Otherwise, my master would be considered ashamed."


    Jian Wudi smiled bitterly.


    "Master, I have an idea, that is, after I break through to the Golden Wonderland, I will go back to the lower realm."


    Jian Wudi''s eyes lit up, but then his eyes dimmed.


    "Xiao Fan, I actually had the idea of ??returning to the lower realm a long time ago, but I have heard that it is very difficult to return to the lower realm, and it also needs to be done in the upper continent, and a lot of fairy crystals are needed. I couldn''t do it before, and I couldn''t even pay for the Xianjing going to the Upper Continent."


    Ascending to the immortal realm is very simple, just need to break through to the human immortal in the lower realm, and heaven will sense it, and a transmission channel will appear. But it is very difficult to get from the fairyland to the lower realm.


    There is a very powerful barrier around the fairyland, without the assistance of a powerful formation, even the fairy emperor cannot cross it.


    "Am I such a person who lacks fairy crystals?"


    Since teaming up with Yang Fan, almost every time he changed places, Yang Fan would get a lot of fairy crystals, paying the cost of going to the lower realm, it was not a problem at all.


    Besides, Jian Wudi has left the lower realm for 20,000 years. It is impossible to say that it is impossible not to miss the Divine Sword Gate, and Yang Fan is also.


    Three days later.


    The luxurious building on the main peak no longer has its original appearance, and the surrounding area has been transformed by Yang Fan into a huge open space with a strong modern atmosphere.


    The ceiling on the first floor is circular, and there is only one door at the entrance. There are rows of switches on the wall beside the door, and there is also an LCD screen on it.


    There is a string of numbers on the LCD screen.


    "100000!"


    A full value of one hundred thousand, which means that the gravity in this layer has reached one hundred thousand times that of terrifying.


    call!


    In the center of the first floor, Yang Fan was topless, and Dou Da''s sweat kept falling, the golden arrogance all over his body was terrifying.


    At this time, on the second floor of the main peak building, another Yang Fan was sitting on the ground. In front of him, there are the metallic Dao-rule stones. After the chaotic five-element body evolves to the overlord body, it needs to absorb the Five-element Dao rules, but the metallic Dao stones in front of Yang Fan are not enough.


    On the third level, a group of Yang Fans are fighting, and they are fighting in their own right. These are all shadow clones of Yang Fan. The goal is still to accumulate certain combat experience.


    In the fourth layer, it was also Yang Fan''s clone, but this clone was transformed into a half soul body split from Yang Fan''s body. At this time, Yang Fan was cultivating the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Secret Art with great concentration. Since practicing the Soul Dividing, Yang Fan''s soul has become stronger and stronger.


    Nine Heavens Soul Refining Technique is practiced to Mahayana, the soul can be divided infinitely, although it will have a certain impact on the body. But if the soul of the body is destroyed, some of the split souls will not be affected. Some strong men in the fairyland have many methods to deal with the monks who have lost their bodies.


    The reason why Yang Fan is so persistent in practicing Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art is just in case.


    And the third layer of soul separation is to prepare for the infinite separation of souls later.


    As for the third layer of soul separation, there is soul protection.


    The so-called soul protection refers to the protection of the soul. Losing the protection of the body means a sharp drop in strength, and the slightest carelessness will lead to the end of dust. The fourth layer of soul protection plays a role.


    Successfully cultivating to the fourth level will form a transparent, traceless barrier outside the soul, but this barrier will be strong or weak due to the strength of the cultivator''s own soul.


    On the fifth floor of the building, two shadow avatars faced each other, both of them used Ice God Curse. The Ice God Curse Yang Fan has only practiced to the third stage of the basic chapter, and Yang Fan still has a lot of time to enter the proficient chapter.


    When Xuanyuanlong was still in the lower realm, in the scene played by Xuanyuanlong to Yang Fan, the Ice God Curse released by a descendant of Ice God was too powerful, even in terms of Yang Fan''s current strength. It is conservatively estimated that the person in the picture has at least the strength of Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    There are a large group of shadow clones in the sixth layer, and these shadow clones practice different techniques.


    Transfer flowers and trees, yin and yang magic techniques, some low-level exercises Xuanyuanlong gave him, and Han Xiangzi''s treasures to Yang Fan.


    As early as when Yang Fan broke through the Heavenly Wonderland, Xuanyuanlong left a ray of divine thought in his mind to automatically trigger it.


    According to Yang Fan when he first accepted the Xuanyuanlong inheritance, he would release some seals whenever he reached a certain level of speech. The first seal told Yang Fan that in the northern region of the Lower Continent, there was a secret space prepared by Xuanyuanlong in advance.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 741： After six months (subscription required)

    What Xuanyuanlong didn''t expect was that Yang Fan''s realm improved too quickly, and there were too many opportunities to encounter, plus the secret weapon of the system. It only took more than ten years to reach the heavenly fairyland, and the real combat power has surpassed the true immortal, and it is not a problem to deal with the second and third floors of the golden fairyland.


    Therefore, the things Xuanyuanlong prepared for Yang Fan to use in the Heavenly Wonderland stage were already tasteless to Yang Fan. It was a pity to discard them and tasteless.


    In this way, half a year, half a year, was enough to spread the news of Beizhou City to the entire downstream continent. Naturally, the disciples of Xianwuzong received the news one after another, and none of them were not shocked by Yang Fan''s identity.


    And half a year ago, the hand that Yang Fan showed in front of the Pill Pavilion directly promoted the ranks of four or five hundred Pill Pavilion disciples with outstanding talents. This kind of event has already shocked the senior elder and other high-level officials.


    In the inner courtyard, on the first mountain, a man with thick eyebrows, big eyes, slightly fat cheeks and short hair sat slowly.


    The man was wearing black clothes, black clothes and black trousers, and runes appeared on a pair of black and gold boots.


    In his hand, he held a jade symbol about Yang Fan''s information.


    "Yang Fan? It''s kind of interesting. Such a young man is still an eight-rank alchemist, and he should be no more than 50,000 years old. But why did he choose to be in the outer courtyard instead of the inner courtyard? He can obviously become a 100,000-grade genius."


    On the first mountain in the entire inner courtyard, only a man was talking to himself. The surroundings were mysterious and terribly quiet.


    He is the first genius of the Xianwuzong inner courtyard, the number one 100,000-grade genius, and the strongest person in the entire inner courtyard.


    Although the realm is only the tenth peak of the Golden Fairyland, the true combat power has already reached the Taiyi Golden Fairyland, which is already the realm requirement of the Outer Sect elders and core disciples within the Xianwu Sect.


    His name is Zhan Tiancheng, and there is a legend in the lower continents. He once used his own power to fight against three cultivators of the tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland without losing. In the end, he killed one and retreated safely.


    At this moment, Zhan Tiancheng sensed someone from the mountain peak and immediately got up.


    Outside the mountain, a young man dressed in red, draped in long hair, and a beard stood with his eyes closed. With the appearance of Zhan Tiancheng, the man opened his eyes fiercely, his eyes sharp, like a falcon.


    Zhan Tiancheng: "You are here again."


    Distributing man: "Yes, I am here again."


    Zhan Tiancheng: "How long has it been since you came last time?"


    The distributing man said without thinking, "One hundred years."


    Zhan Tiancheng asked again: "How many times have we been doing this?"


    Distributing man: "Ninety-nine times."


    "What''s the score?"


    "I am forty-nine and you are fifty."


    "That''s good. I am applying for the core disciple assessment recently. This is the last time you and I are in the inner courtyard. No matter what the result is, you should never come to me again."


    The pupils of the man shrank and his voice became a little hoarse.


    "You have the confidence to pass?"


    Zhan Tiancheng did not speak to answer the man, only a smile.


    "Okay, I see, then let''s start."


    Zhan Tiancheng nodded, walked back to his dojo, and sent a man to follow.


    A few hours later, the two of them walked out of the mountain in embarrassment, but the distribution of men was more obvious.


    "The victory is divided. Don''t come to me anymore."


    Zhan Tiancheng was very happy, and finally threw the hot potato, but through the comparison with the distributing man, he felt that the hope of passing was great.


    Distributing a man''s decadence, as if he was wearing a hat of forgiveness.


    "Can you tell me why you want to become a core disciple so urgently? Don''t you know that in less than twenty years, the Zongmen Grand Competition will begin."


    "I know that the Zongmen Competition is about to begin, but what I want is to fight him."


    Having said that, Zhan Tiancheng fell into memory.


    When the distributing man heard Zhan Tiancheng say "he", his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, as if that person had some magical nature.


    "You mean Zeng Zhuojun? He seems to have been a core disciple for 20,000 to 30,000 years, right? I don''t know how strong his strength has reached."


    The man sighed. His name was Xiao Chenquan, the owner of the second mountain in the inner courtyard.


    Among the two populations, Zeng Zhuojun was the first peak master of the previous term, and together with Zhan Tiancheng and Xiao Chenquan, he was named the three hegemons in the inner court. The strength of the three of them is similar, Zeng Zhuojun is the strongest, Zhan Tiancheng is second, Xiao Chenquan is third, and there is no opponent in the entire inner courtyard.


    Only more than 20,000 years ago, Zeng Zhuojun took the lead in breaking through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal, challenging the position of the core disciple, and finally he succeeded. The status of Zhan Tiancheng and Xiao Chenquan naturally rose by one rank.


    Xiao Chenquan came this time just for the hundredth battle against Zhan Tiancheng. But in the end, Zhan Tiancheng was still very powerful. This time he lost and fell regretfully with a score of 49:51.


    Xiao Chen knew it all. With his current state, he still couldn''t pass the core disciple''s assessment.


    At this time, in the palace of the Tianhuo Dynasty, the Grand Prince''s Mansion, the whole mansion was filled with stench. Half a year has passed since Yuanlong returned. The stench on Yuanlong''s body even alarmed King Tianhuo. That day, King Huo knew that it was the hand of the demon pet, who was a disciple of Xianwuzong.


    Over the past six months, the King of Skyfire has recruited many pharmacists, but he still couldn''t solve the stench on Yuanlong''s body. It seemed that the stench had penetrated into his bones and could not be eradicated.


    During the period, the King of Fire also invited Lin Xuantian, the lord of the Beizhou City Branch Hall, but Lin Xuantian was not there. Two other seven-rank alchemists were found, but there was still no way. The only way was to sprinkle a lot of herbs on the place where Yuanlong lived. But even so, the stench still cannot be prevented from spreading.


    A few kilometers around the mansion of the prince prince was already seldom crowded. For this reason, the ministers in the court turned to other princes, which made Yuanlong angry and hated Yang Fan and the lord.


    At Zhou''s house tens of thousands of kilometers away, Zhou Feilong looked at his crotch with a sullen face, and a strong desire emerged in his heart, but there was no response from under him.


    Even Zhou Feilong needed to pinch and stretch it with his hands, or he would pee on his body, which made him extremely angry, and the scene of Yang Fan feeding him the pill appeared in his mind.


    "Ryuer, why have you used a bath for so long?"


    Outside Zhou Feilong''s room, there was a beautiful middle-aged woman with looming horns on her head. She walked by and had a faint body fragrance.


    "Mother, it''s nothing, just thought of something while bathing."


    Zhou Feilong hurriedly got up, Xian Yuanli was shocked, and the water stains on his body disappeared.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 742： Princess Ziyang (seeking subscription)

    Soon, Zhou Feilong came to the door wearing a python robe.


    As soon as the wooden door was opened, the middle-aged beautiful woman frowned and said solemnly.


    "Long Er, you have changed since you came back from the pharmacist exchange meeting. Over the past six months, I have heard people say that you have to take a bath every seven days, and you still use medicated baths. What is going on? ?"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman is Zhou Feilong''s mother, and Long Jinfeng, the granddaughter of the current dragon patriarch, was murdered hundreds of thousands of years ago for playfulness and was seriously injured. Later, it was discovered by Zhou Feilong''s father by accident. After that, the two began to love each other and later Zhou Feilong was born.


    Although the dragon can intermarry with the human, the blood of the dragon is very strong. Although it is a mixed blood, the dragon bloodline in Zhou Feilong''s body has seven layers of the dragon itself. It is not an exaggeration to say that Zhou Feilong is a dragon.


    "Mother I..."


    Zhou Feilong wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Long Jinfeng.


    "Well, I don''t care what reason you have. I don''t want your cultivation to fall away. Within ten thousand years, I hope you can break through the true immortal, and then I will take you to the Dragon Clan to practice."


    When Zhou Feilong heard it, his heart was shocked. He knew the strength of the Dragon Clan, especially his grandfather Zeng, the patriarch of the Dragon Clan. It seems that he is still a strong quasi-immortal emperor, and he must solve his own problem of not lifting it.


    "There is one more thing I need to tell you."


    Long Jinfeng looked at Zhou Feilong up and down, and he felt that Zhou Feilong seemed to have changed.


    "Mother, please speak."


    Zhou Feilong said respectfully.


    In Zhou''s family, Long Jinfeng''s status is even higher than Zhou Feilong''s father Zhou Pengtian, simply because she is the granddaughter of the dragon patriarch.


    "The third daughter of King Skyfire, Princess Ziyang, will be your fiancee."


    "what?!!"


    Zhou Feilong opened his eyes wide. He had heard that Princess Ziyang was one of the two daughters of the Heavenly Fire King, and the other was Rong Liting, the nine princesses Yang Fan had previously met.


    "Mother, why don''t you tell me about this matter first, and don''t ask me if I like it? Does he know my father?"


    For women, as long as they are beautiful, it doesn''t matter whether they like it or not. The lights are the same at night.


    And Zhou Feilong was a little upset that his mother actually took it without his consent.


    "I''ve discussed this matter with him a long time ago. In order to make a good relationship with the Skyfire Dynasty, this is the best way. Isn''t your relationship with the prince very good? Coupled with becoming a consort, the prince''s team will be more stable. ."


    Zhou Feilong smiled bitterly. He knew his mother didn''t know that the eldest prince Yuanlong''s team was almost gone. If Yuanlong''s problems are not resolved, I am afraid that the King of Heavenly Fire will not pass his throne to him in the future.


    "Well, you have to practice well. The wedding date is set. About ten years later, the Sky Fire King will allow you to enter the palace and get closer to the Ziyang Princess."


    "I......"


    Zhou Feilong really wanted to tell his mother what he didn''t do, but such private matters were hard to tell. In addition, the wedding is still ten years away. When the wedding night comes, it means that my secret will be exposed, and the first person in the Zhou family to know is his fianc¨¦e.


    "No, I don''t want to do this, I must find a pharmacist to solve this problem. Oh, yes, Lin Xuantian is a quasi-rank 8 pharmacist, and I will definitely be able to solve it with him.


    ...


    In half a year, Yang Fan has stabilized the suddenly skyrocketing realm, and after half a year of cultivation, Yang Fan has successfully promoted to the tenth level of the Heavenly Wonderland. What Yang Fan didn''t expect was that all of this was being watched by a mysterious figure hidden in the sky of Xianwuzong. That person was Tang Shixian, the old master of Xianwuzong, a powerful and powerful immortal.


    It''s just that he is such a strong immortal, but his face shows a rare doubt.


    "Why does this son practice so fast? Observing for half a year, I can''t feel anything unusual at all."


    When Yang Fan began to retreat half a year ago, Tang Shixian was already observing in the sky. Naturally, he also knew that Yang Fan was a descendant of the Ice God, but this identity only caused Tang Shixian to be taken aback. The lord of the Ice Temple in the upper continent is not at the level of the Immortal Emperor, and he is already the Immortal Venerable, somewhat despising the Ice Temple.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Tang Shixian''s eyes moved, looking outside the formation of the mountain, a familiar voice appeared, and the person was Xu Liqi.


    Yang Fan sensed that when his mind moved, the formation automatically opened a gap.


    Xu Liqi came to Yang Fan''s dojo skillfully, and went directly into the pavilion without Yang Fan''s permission.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you practice?"


    On the first floor, Yang Fan was topless, with a golden arrogance covering his whole body, with only a pair of beach pants on his lower body.


    Xu Liqi opened the door and saw this scene, she didn''t even blush at all, she was obviously used to it.


    "Can''t you come if it''s okay?"


    Xu Liqi asked back.


    Yang Fan frowned, "It''s not good for you to be this way. When people see it, they think there is something ambiguous between us."


    "The mouth is someone else''s. They want to say there is any way. I am looking for you this time to help."


    "what''s up?"


    "Be with me."


    Yang Fan stared, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    Xu Liqi''s cheeks reddened slightly, and she changed her mouth quickly.


    "I mean to accompany me for a fight. Before I broke through to the 20th floor, but on the 21st floor, I didn''t even hold on to the time for a cup of tea. I felt that something was wrong with my practice."


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Liqi. Perfect curve, beautiful face, smooth skin, can be broken by blowing, and those big long legs, it''s a pity not to ride a tricycle.


    Xu Liqi was uncomfortable being seen, even if she had a good impression of Yang Fan in her heart.


    "Wait for a while, I have already broken through to the tenth floor of the heavenly immortals, and I will look for you when I reach the true fairyland."


    Xu Liqi''s face trembled slightly, and the corners of her mouth twitched. She hadn''t seen her for half a year, and she was going through the catastrophe so soon. I feel that cultivation is as simple as eating for Yang Fan.


    "Well then, I''ll wait for you in my dojo."


    Xu Liqi left soon.


    After another month, Yang Fan''s body opened his eyes violently, and the **** of death instantly rushed out of the formation, and all the clones above one level, including half of their souls, had returned to Yang Fan''s body.


    Tang Shixian in the sky noticed this situation, and his divine consciousness quickly followed.


    When Yang Fan sat on the tribulation platform, the surrounding formations were automatically activated, and the dark clouds in the sky gathered quickly. Compared with other people¡¯s crossing the tribulation, the speed of the gathering was a hundred times faster. Tang Shixian jumped and thought that the sky was about to destroy this. evildoer.


    Yang Fan looked at the sky with a playful smile and murmured.


    "The Dao is very cooperative this day, knowing that I have successfully overcome the catastrophe 100%, even the speed of the dark clouds gathering so fast."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 743： Advance to True Wonderland (subscription required)

    Different from the others, Yang Fan is sitting on the stage of the Tribulation, and there is no one around him. Although there are more than 100,000 disciples of the Immortal Wuzong, it is not easy to break through the realm. Sometimes it is just to prepare It will take several years.


    On the stage of the robbery, underneath Yang Fan is a real sofa. There is a table in front of him with a timer on the table. The timer at this time has reached more than a minute, and Yang Fan is still eating fruit leisurely, with a leisurely and contented look, completely unable to see that he is going to overcome the catastrophe.


    The corners of Tang Shixian''s mouth twitched in the sky, completely speechless.


    At this moment, a lightning bolt with a diameter of three meters struck down and headed towards Yang Fan. The power that erupted really made Tang Shixian jump. This kind of movement, even the Thunder Tribulation of the Golden Wonderland, could not be so strong. .


    However, at the moment when the thunder tribulation struck, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated at an extremely fast speed. The speed was so fast that most of them had dissipated before the thunder tribulation, Yang Fan, until the immortal Wuzong disciples hadn¡¯t Understand that someone is crossing the robbery.


    Tang Shixian almost fell from the sky, which had already broken his notion. He had never heard that Tiandao would be afraid of an ordinary monk.


    It hit Yang Fan directly at zero and one second from the thunder robbery, but it only caused Yang Fan a little bit of light damage. At the moment of the hit, Yang Fan even felt his whole body numb, as if his soul was out of his body.


    All that was left was a large amount of Thunder Power which was quickly absorbed by Yang Fan.


    Hum!


    As all of these thunder powers were absorbed, Yang Fan''s realm broke through to the real fairyland in one fell swoop. The terrifying pressure was released, causing ripples in the surrounding formations, and suppressing all these pressures.


    "So strong?"


    Tang Shixian was shocked. He could sense from Yang Fan''s coercion that the ordinary second- and third-tier cultivators of True Wonderland were no longer Yang Fan''s opponent.


    However, what Tang Shixian didn''t expect was that even if it was a monk on the second and third floors of the Golden Wonderland, Yang Fan could easily defeat it even without using a hole card such as time ability.


    After a few more minutes, Yang Fan stabilized his realm, turned around and walked towards Xu Liqi''s dojo.


    "I hope you can continue to bring me different achievements."


    Tang Shixian cast a deep look at Yang Fan, and then disappeared.


    In the inner courtyard, a fairly gorgeous courtyard, Yang Fan came here. The courtyard was shrouded in formations, but the level was not high. As soon as he approached, Yang Fan saw Xu Liqi had come out often.


    Xu Liqi was very happy. Since he entered the Golden Wonderland six months ago, his strength has improved a lot.


    But when Xu Liqi noticed Yang Fan''s realm, she was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Yang Fan was promoted to Heavenly Wonderland only half a year ago, and now he has broken through to the True Wonderland only half a year ago. Doesn''t that mean that you can catch up with me without using it?


    "You are simply not human."


    Leaving such a sentence, Xu Liqi dragged Yang Fan into her spot, but the whole process was seen by someone in the distance who was inconspicuous and hiding in the dark. The man put away the things in his hands, and disappeared after a few steps.


    As a genius of ten thousand grade of Xianwuzong, Xu Liqi has a dojo with a fairly good location. This courtyard is about the size of a town. Those who are not cultivators actually don''t understand why a place for one''s cultivation needs such a large area.


    A golden immortal, if it is on the earth, only needs a sneeze, and it can even cause a super hurricane. The fairy tales in mythology movies and TV dramas are hitting around. In the end, there are very few areas affected by the size, at most the area of ??a few hills.


    In fact, it is not the case. There is a saying that the gods fight and the mortals suffer. The stronger the strength, the wider the aftermath of the battle. Xu Liqi''s current dojo can be leveled if she is willing to release a medium-powered spell. This is still in the fairyland, if it is in the five source continent, it may even destroy the entire mortal world.


    "Hurry up, let me see."


    Yang Fan was speechless, thinking that the two of them had a secret.


    "Xu Liqi, you should be reserved. I misunderstand you to say that."


    While talking, Yang Fan arranged a powerful formation around the two.


    "I''m going to shoot."


    Xu Liqi arranged to clean up, and a long knife appeared in her hand.


    "Come on, it''s best to use all your strength."


    Yang Fan beckoned, Xu Liqi turned into a streamer and killed him.


    when!


    The long knife collided with the long sword transformed from the Variety Ruyi knife, and an obvious gap appeared on Xu Liqi''s long knife.


    Xu Liqi frowned and turned the long knife to pierce Yang Fan''s chest. Her speed was very fast, and Yang Fan didn''t use all her strength, and the tip of the long knife sank directly into her chest.


    This caused Xu Liqi''s face to change slightly, and immediately stopped the offensive, and she was going to check it next time.


    However, it was Yang Fan''s palm that greeted her.


    Bang!


    Yang Fan used his left hand to pat Xu Liqi''s chest again. At the moment of the shooting, Yang Fan felt the soothing softness.


    Xu Liqi was photographed flying, blood overflowing from the corner of her mouth, she frowned and looked at Yang Fan''s chest. Yang Fanyue''s white robe was pierced, revealing the white skin inside, but there was no wound there, as if the knife hadn''t penetrated, but Xu Liqi had already seen the golden blood on the end of the knife.


    "You are too careless, don''t you use this attitude in the battle against the enemy."


    Yang Fan''s tone was cold, as if he had changed his soul.


    Xu Liqi wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, changed her posture, and continued to kill.


    This time, Yang Fan obviously felt Xu Liqi''s real fire moving, and it seemed that Yang Fan''s palm hit her weakness.


    when!


    The long knife that Xu Liqi swept across was blocked again, but before she could draw it back, Yang Fan''s long sword changed and turned into a weird-shaped pliers, which firmly clamped the long knife.


    Then with his left hand, I wanted to grab Xu Liqi''s neck, and now Xu Liqi had only two choices. One is to give up the long knife, pull back, or take it with the other hand. But Xu Liqi is not good at hand-to-hand combat, she knows Yang Fan''s strength very well. Whether it''s close combat or the use of weapons, or spell bombardment, it can be said to be almighty.


    But Xu Liqi had no choice. She grabbed the handle of the knife with her left hand and pulled it back. She actually pulled out another thinner knife, and then stabbed it towards Yang Fan''s left hand.


    There was no way, Yang Fan had to withdraw his left hand, his current body could not stop the cutting of the fairy.


    Just as Yang Fan retreated, Xu Liqi pinched the magic technique with one hand, the blade glowed with golden light and became very sharp, slashing towards Yang Fan out of thin air.


    The terrifying sword aura swept over, Yang Fan did not panic, the weapon in his hand deformed again, and in the same way, he drew a sword.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 744： Ten years (for subscription)

    The sword qi and sword qi collided with each other, agitating the surrounding dust, blocking the sight of the two.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s eyes changed slightly. On one side of his body, a short knife rubbed Yang Fan''s body sideways, piercing the moon white robe. Xu Liqi took advantage of the dust to block her sight. Yang Fan did underestimate Xu Liqi, she was not as weak as she thought.


    "You are very good, it is worth my effort."


    "Huh, you mean, I am weak?"


    Xu Liqi was annoyed. It was a joke that a kid who had just broken through the real fairyland dared to make a comment in front of her, a strong golden fairyland.


    Therefore, Xu Liqi was really angry, and every attack carried a killer move.


    "That''s it, let me see your true strength."


    Yang Fan did not hesitate. Several shadow clones appeared all over his body, and each shadow clone used a different technique.


    Humph haley method!


    Several thunder and lightning rushed to Xu Liqi quickly.


    A blue energy group appeared in the hands of the second shadow avatar, and shuriken-shaped wings composed of energy appeared around the energy group, and then quickly rotated and threw it towards Xu Liqi.


    The third shadow avatar was unwilling to show weakness, and the shadow under his feet rushed to Xu Liqi''s shadow at a very fast speed.


    Xu Liqi''s face changed, and she flew into the air, surpassing the attacks of the first two shadow clones.


    But Xu Liqi didn''t know the weirdness of shadow imitation at all. Although Xu Liqi was flying in the air, her shadow was still moving on the ground. Because Xu Liqi was suspended in the air, her attention was focused on Yang Fan, but she didn''t notice that her shadow had been touched by the Shadow Clone Shadow Technique.


    At the moment she touched it, Xu Liqi''s expression changed and she could no longer control herself, she was about to fall from the sky. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t move half a point, and finally fell like a free landing.


    Just when Xu Liqi was about to land on her hips, Yang Fan ran over, caught Xu Liqi in a princess hug.


    Xu Liqi was taken aback for a moment, and then she started to flush from the neck of her neck.


    For a long time, Xu Liqi was angry and said.


    "How long will you hold, put me down quickly."


    From Xu Liqi, Yang Fan smelled the scent that belonged to a young girl. Even though the body had become an immortal, he still couldn''t get rid of this phenomenon.


    "Come again."


    Xu Liqi suppressed the shyness and said.


    "it is good."


    Next, the two of them were in a frenetic battle, and there was more or less physical contact, which made Xu Liqi''s girl''s heart sprouting, and the feeling she had never felt made her feel very satisfied today and very confused.


    More than an hour later, Yang Fan had already left, leaving only Xu Liqi in her dojo recalling the battle just now.


    She was defeated. She was defeated very thoroughly. In the first forty minutes, Yang Fan still took care of Xu Liqi, and only used 60% of her strength. In the next ten minutes, Yang Fan spent 90% of her strength and directly beat Xu Liqi, so that she did not have the slightest The power of parry.


    So from beginning to end, Xu Liqi couldn''t believe that Yang Fan had become so powerful.


    But what impressed her most was the princess hug at the beginning.


    She hasn''t recovered from that scene until now.


    When Yang Fan returned to the main peak, he found that the preacher and the lord had arrived, and they still had snacks for them in their hands.


    "You two don''t practice, what are you doing here?"


    "Brother Yang, I..."


    As soon as Lord Lv said halfway, his eyes fixed on Yang Fan. To be precise, he should be shocked by Yang Fan''s realm.


    "Brother Yang, you have changed."


    The preacher looked ugly, as if Yang Fan owed him something.


    "I did change."


    "No, the change I said is different from what you said."


    "what is the difference?"


    "Tell me how you practiced, my realm has been stuck here for so long, and I haven''t been able to break through the bottleneck."


    "How do I know? The main reason is your talent. You are already old."


    Yang Fan patted the preacher on the shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    In the past six months, the realm of Lord Lu has finally improved, and he has reached the second floor of True Wonderland.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back to the retreat as soon as possible. I still have to reach Daluo Jinxian within a hundred years.


    One person and one beast rolled his eyes, thinking that Yang Fan''s ability to break through to the Golden Wonderland was already the limit that the entire downstream cultivator could create.


    Not long after, after Yang Fan gave the two guys some snacks, he ordered the chase off and closed the main peak formation.


    In the next two decades, Yang Fan intends to break through to the tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland and start the second super game mode.


    In the first year, Yang Fan¡¯s realm successfully broke through to the third level of True Wonderland.


    In this year, Xu Liqi had come here once, but only waited outside for a while, and found that Yang Fan had no intention to come out, and then went back. Although Xu Liqi deliberately concealed her arrival, she was discovered by some caring people.


    So in the second year when Yang Fan returned to Xianwuzong, news of the ambiguous relationship between Xu Liqi and Yang Fan came out, and some people even saw Yang Fan enter Xu Liqi''s dojo.


    These news reached Xu Wenjie''s ears, and almost made him go crazy, and the hatred of killing Yang Fan was buried in his heart.


    In the third year, Yang Fan''s realm successfully stepped into the third level of the true fairyland, and the Ice God Curse had entered the first stage of the proficiency chapter. The Ice God Curse cast was at least 20% stronger than before.


    In the fifth year, on the fourth floor of True Wonderland, Yang Fan had already felt that as he continued to cultivate in this way, his realm improvement had dropped significantly, so Yang Fan decided to enter the trial tower.


    It took more than half an hour for Yang Fan to successfully reach the 28th floor and face off against the strong on the eighth floor of the Golden Wonderland. Without using time, Yang Fan could barely contend, but could not defeat it. Let alone beheaded.


    In the sixth year, Xu Liqi came again, but Yang Fan still hadn''t come out to see him. By then, he had reached a critical time. I vaguely felt the bottleneck of Super League Two, but it needed a strong anger to break through this bottleneck.


    The tenth year.


    In the lobby on the first floor, Yang Fan started the Super Race One Mode, bowed his body, and kept drinking low, his face was extremely angry.


    Just now Yang Fan applied illusion to himself, and sealed his memory of illusion, this memory will be automatically unlocked after the illusion disappears.


    Although the Saiyan bloodline is good, it requires anger to advance. This can be regarded as the drawback of this bloodline.


    drink! ! !


    As time went by, Yang Fan''s aura became stronger and stronger, and the golden flame attached to his body became more solid.


    About an hour later, accompanied by a terrifying energy explosion, Yang Fan''s terrifying aura disappeared, and the long golden hair on his head grew longer and did not stop until it reached the shoulders.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 745： Super Saiyan II (seeking subscription)

    Yang Fan both clenched tightly and slammed forward out of thin air. The strong wind directly revealed the surrounding formations, blocking all the attacks. It''s just that after blocking it again, on the barriers of the surrounding formations, cracks are vaguely visible. The attack just now has reached the upper limit of the formation. It is estimated that with another punch, the formation will break open.


    Yang Fan showed a look of surprise, because this formation was a four-level defensive formation, capable of blocking the full blow of the first-level cultivator in the Golden Wonderland.


    In other words, the punch just thrown in Yang Fan has already been able to seriously injure the Golden Wonderland monk.


    "I really didn''t expect that the increase in attack power in the super game 2 mode was so big. With the attack power of the super game 1, at least 50% of the strength is required to make the formation crack."


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan became more excited, and at the same time opened the Eight Doors Dunjia. A layer of **** steam was also wrapped around the golden arrogance.


    Dididi!


    Aim at yourself, and a detection screen appeared on Yang Fan''s retina.


    Combat power: 1.16 million!


    This is the energy intensity that the system''s combat effectiveness detector can detect, but it does not include all of Yang Fan''s combat effectiveness, such as those auxiliary means that do not cause harm.


    "Cultivation here, it''s time to go out and breathe."


    In the past ten years, Yang Fan has never been out of his own practice place and has become a nominal otaku.


    In ten years, Xu Liqi had been here three times, every time she passed by disappointment. Yang Fan knew what she was going to do, but she ignored it.


    Out of the mountain, Yang Fan slowly walked towards the trial tower. During the period, some outer disciples passed by, and they cast strange glances when they passed by, and then discussed behind them, as for what Yang Fan didn''t need to think about.


    Soon, Yang Fan came to the door of the No. 1 Trial Tower, where Ping Yuanliang was closing his eyes and resting. It was very boring to work like this, so what stayed here was just an incarnation of Ping Yuanliang.


    "you......"


    Yang Fan''s approach caused Ping Yuanliang to open his eyes, but his pupils shrank when he saw Yang Fan''s realm clearly.


    The eighth floor of True Wonderland, it seems that the last time I came here was the first floor of Heavenly Wonderland.


    However, Ping Yuanliang reacted, it must have been Yang Fan''s last time he had used a magic weapon to cover his breath, which prevented him from accurately judging his realm.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for anyone to be promoted so quickly in such a short time.


    A few minutes later, the 22nd floor of the trial tower.


    A young human monk suspended in front of Yang Fan, and the high-level coercion of the second floor of the Golden Wonderland enveloped the entire space.


    Huh!


    The young cultivator disappeared and reappeared. He had already arrived in front of Yang Fan. The spear in his hand was pierced fiercely. However, Yang Fan had already started the super game mode. With only two fingers, the gun tip was easily clamped, and no matter how hard the person tried, he couldn''t pull it back.


    Upon seeing this, the monk directly gave up the spear and turned to retreat. He kept pinching the tactics on the way back, fast.


    However, Yang Fan was faster, appeared behind the young cultivator out of thin air, and the immortal power of the wind attribute of his palm gathered and patted his head.


    Puff!


    A head flew high, and at the same time Yang Fan''s other hand penetrated his body, a small flame ignited his body, burning fast, and it burned out after a few breaths.


    It took 20 seconds to pass through the 22nd floor.


    On the 23rd floor, Yang Fan chose a monster race, which took 30 seconds.


    On the 24th floor, in one minute, the strength of the opponents on this floor was obviously enhanced, and it was already a bit difficult to only use the super game mode.


    On the 25th floor, Yang Fan opened the Eight Gate Dunjia, which consumed a certain amount of blood and lifespan, and coupled with the Super Race One mode, it only took 45 seconds to know the increase brought by the Eight Gate Dunjia.


    After all, this is a special secret technique that is increased according to its own situation. Whether it is powerful or not depends mainly on the user.


    On the 26th floor, it took a minute and a half.


    On the 27th floor, it took four minutes.


    When it reached the 28th floor, it took a full ten minutes to barely kill it, and most of the immortal power in Yang Fan''s body had been consumed.


    By this time, Yang Fan''s realm had absorbed those pure energy, and his realm had reached the tenth level of the true fairyland. In fact, as early as when Yang Fan broke through the 25th floor, his realm had already been promoted to the tenth floor. It''s just that this pure energy can''t directly make Yang Fan break into the Golden Wonderland, otherwise it would be too terrifying.


    When Yang Fan came to the 29th floor, Yang Fan deliberately chose the appearance of a preacher. The strength of the ninth floor of the Golden Wonderland was indeed very strong. Yang Fan only insisted on being defeated for less than a minute.


    drink!


    Yang Fan didn''t even think about it, he started the Super Race 2 mode directly. The powerful aura knocked the incoming preacher into the air, and then Yang Fan used an overwhelming means to behead the opponent. The poor preacher was beheaded by Yang Fan for the first time. He was very mixed and beaten to death.


    It took two minutes.


    In level 30, Yang Fan replaced his opponent with Lord Lure, and the tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland was really different. Combining that he was a donkey demon, he wanted to fight Yang Fan personally, but he was still suppressed by Yang Fan.


    Five minutes later, Yang Fan had abused the Lord Donkey for a long time. After feeling bored, he killed the Lord Donkey in one move.


    At this time, Yang Fan had already absorbed enough pure energy and approached the Golden Wonderland infinitely.


    Soon, Yang Fan reached the 31st floor again, and the opponent''s realm in this level reached the Taiyi Golden Immortal. It''s just that the difference between the Taiyi Golden Immortal and the Golden Wonderland is more than realm, and there are other aspects.


    Although Yang Fan dealt with the tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland easily, he obviously felt very strenuous at this level.


    It took more than an hour for Yang Fan to behead the Lord Donkey in Taiyi Golden Wonderland. Compared with the previous layer, the attack power released by Lord Lure has increased two or three times.


    The 32nd floor.


    Bang!


    Yang Fan vomited blood and flew upside down, and a figure he was very familiar with came to face him, holding a long sword, and the wide blade-like face that made people look very determined, but the man was invincible, just an opponent of this level. .


    "It''s too strong. I only insisted on it for five minutes. The realm is too different. Two big realms are really different."


    While speaking, Jian Wudi attacked, Yang Fan hurriedly shouted surrender, Jian Wudi''s figure paused, and then disappeared.


    The picture in front of him changed, and Yang Fan returned to the room.


    call!


    After swallowing a pill, his injuries healed in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan walked out of the trial tower, there were no waiting disciples around.


    "I came out so soon?"


    It was Ping Yuanliang, who was sitting on the side, who spoke. At this time, he was reading a book on the recliner leisurely. The job he was guarding was indeed boring.


    "Well, there is no difficulty. Next time I come back, I will come with the strength of Golden Wonderland."


    Hiramoto''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 746： Golden Wonderland (for subscription)

    When Yang Fan returned to the dojo, an unexpected person suddenly arrived, very surprised.


    "Sect Master, why are you here?"


    The visitor was Xu Shixiong, and he was looking around, but he did not directly enter Yang Fan''s training room. Although this mountain belongs to him in name, it has already been given to Yang Fan, and if he rashly breaks into Yang Fan''s training ground, it is already out of order.


    "Well, it seems that you have changed a lot in the past ten years."


    With just a glance, Xu Shixiong could see through Yang Fan''s true state, which shocked his heart and broke through too quickly.


    Not long ago, he just came out of retreat. He was surprised to hear that the alchemy level of the Pill Pavilion disciples had improved significantly. After some inquiries, he knew that Yang Fan had already acted and he had done it in such a short period of time. This made Xu Shixiong feel that Immortal Wuzong really picked it up Treasure.


    "What are your plans for the future."


    Xu Shixiong knew that with Yang Fan''s current cultivation speed and talent, Immortal Wuzong was only his short-lived port and would leave sooner or later.


    "For the time being, within the sect, improve the strength, and then go back to the lower realm."


    Yang Fan thought for a while, but chose to speak out.


    "Go back to the lower realm? Then you need to go to the upper reaches of the continent. With your strength, it is a bit dangerous in the upper reaches of the continent. Do you need me to send someone to protect you?"


    "Haha, forget it, there is no dangerous journey, what''s the point? Besides, I have another identity."


    Yang Fan laughed, Xu Shixiong didn''t feel the rudeness.


    "You mean the descendants of the Ice God?"


    Yang Fan was surprised, "You already know?"


    "This is natural. In the entire Immortal Wuzong, no one has completely controlled the Dao of Ice. Even though the trial tower is across, I can feel that the time I saw you cast the Ice God Curse."


    Xu Shixiong didn''t mean to conceal at all, so he said it directly.


    "Don''t you object?"


    Yang Fan was referring to himself as a person in the Ice Temple.


    "Why oppose? The entire Xianwu Sect''s disciples, many of them are from other families, is it because of this that they have to be turned away? Xianwuzong only recruits casual cultivators?"


    Xu Shixiong''s three consecutive questions made Yang Fan unable to refute. He was right. It was impossible to say that only casual repairs were recruited.


    "In that case, I won''t bother you."


    After speaking, Xu Shixiong glanced at a corner, and then his figure gradually faded.


    With Xu Shixiong''s departure, a person walked out from there, but Jian Invincible.


    "Master."


    Yang Fan hit the head, but Jian Wudi looked at Yang Fan with some weirdness and doubts.


    "Xiao Fan, you are now..."


    Because Yang Fan''s realm has reached the limit of the tenth level of the true fairyland, and the ninth level of Jian Wudi Caitian Fairyland is impossible to see through.


    "Ten floors of True Wonderland."


    The corners of Jian Wudi''s mouth twitched slightly, and now he was not surprised.


    "Master, there are still ten years left. Let''s go to the lower realm with Qichen. I hope you can break through to the real fairyland."


    "it is good."


    Jian Wudi didn''t wait much. He felt that the longer he stayed with Yang Fan, the more he felt that his cultivation talent was poor.


    Eleventh year.


    Lord Lv and the preacher made an appointment with each other, the realm of Lord Lv is still on the second floor of the real fairyland, and the bottleneck of the preacher still has not been broken.


    In the twelfth year, Yang Fan was ready to break into the Golden Wonderland.


    In the thirteenth year, Jian Wudi went to Cross Tribulation Platform, and when he returned, it was already a real fairyland.


    In the fourteenth year, a powerful pressure came from the peak of the missionary. Yang Fan felt it when he was still in retreat. It was the pressure of the Golden Wonderland, but it had not yet crossed the catastrophe.


    Soon, Jian Wudi and Lvye were alarmed and followed the preacher closely, just wanting to visit the Golden Wonderland.


    In the fifteenth year, the terrifying vigor spread in Yang Fan''s dojo, this time even more shocked Xu Shixiong and Tang Shixian, because the pressure that Yang Fan exploded has far exceeded the ordinary Golden Wonderland level.


    When Yang Fan came to the stage of the robbery, some disciples who received the news came to watch, among them Xu Liqi.


    Half an hour later, Yang Fan successfully survived the catastrophe, and some of the disciples who hoped that Yang Fan would die in the thunder catastrophe were extremely disappointed. However, Yang Fan''s speed of crossing the Tribulation is so fast that there is no even the slightest danger. This is not like crossing the Tribulation at all, it is more like watching the Thunder Tribulation feast.


    At this moment, four people and one beast were sitting around the main peak of the first mountain. This time Yang Fan took the initiative to call these people over. Not long ago, Yang Fan refined some medicines, including Qizhuan Sublimation Pill and Hot Strips with similar effects.


    "Take it for points."


    With a big wave of Yang Fan''s hand, nearly a hundred bottles of pills and thousands of packets of spicy sticks appeared in front of everyone. At the moment it was taken out, the lord and the preacher looked at each other, and then frantically used various methods.


    When the power of one person and one beast touched this thing, Yang Fan just said lightly.


    "Grab it with you, hurry up."


    Lord Lv and the preacher were shocked, and they knew Yang Fan''s character that Yang Fan was saying something ironic.


    The spells whose power touched these things stopped and then dissipated.


    "Both equally, we will leave Xianwuzong in less than five years, and we may not have so much energy to improve our strength by then."


    "Am I leaving too?"


    Xu Liqi is talking.


    "It''s up to you, we are going to the Lower Realm, but then to the Upper Continent, where there are countless strong people, and the Golden Wonderland is just passers-by on the street."


    Xu Liqi was silent, cognition made her feel that she should stay in Xianwuzong, but she really wanted to follow Yang Fan and his party. Because she felt very at ease and content with Yang Fan.


    "I''ll go with you. I feel that it''s amazing to go out with you. To be honest, I don''t go to many places in the lower continent, let alone the lower bound in the upper continent."


    Lord Lu and the preacher looked at each other, and the two guys were wondering what conspiracy they were planning.


    "So, get ready to go in five years."


    The others left, but Yang Fan stopped Xu Liqi alone.


    "You accept this."


    What Yang Fan gave Xu Liqi was a beautiful ring. If it were on the earth, he thought he wanted to confess to her.


    "This is carefully prepared by me. I believe it will be of great help to you in improving your alchemy level."


    Xu Liqi took the ring and explored it with divine sense, and found that it was some books about alchemy, and the token Yang Fan gave to Murong Fu, but it was more advanced.


    "What level has your current alchemy level reached?"


    Xu Liqi''s cheeks turned red slightly, because her grade was still only Grade 2 after ten years, which invisibly reduced Yang Fan''s teaching ability.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 747： Zhou Family Wedding (subscription required)

    "Two...Second products."


    Xu Liqi''s voice was very small, faintly moaning.


    Yang Fan almost died of anger, even if it was a pig, after Yang Fan''s guidance, plus there are still fifteen years, it can definitely be promoted to the fourth rank, and the worst is the third rank.


    "You have let me down too much."


    Xu Liqi is ashamed. In these fifteen years, it took less than half a year to improve her alchemy level. In fact, as early as the second year, after she broke through to the Golden Wonderland, she spent the remaining ten years of time to polish and consolidate the foundation, and naturally there was not much time to practice alchemy.


    As for those people in Dan Pavilion, Yang Fan will go there every few years. Although they don''t use monthly reading any more, their level has improved very quickly. Some people have reached the high-ranking level from the second stage and are about to enter the fourth stage. , This makes Yang Fan very pleased.


    "Go back quickly. For the remaining five years, you will learn alchemy for me. Since you were willing to learn at the beginning, then study hard, otherwise I won''t teach you again."


    "Yes."


    Xu Liqi left, and Yang Fan fell into practice again.


    Five years later.


    The palace of the Tianhuo Dynasty, tens of millions of kilometers away from Xianwu Zong, is in a large palace where people come and go. Whether it was a **** or a court lady, everyone had a happy smile on their faces.


    The number plate of the palace reads "Shufangzhai". This is a place where the princess lives.


    In one of the largest rooms in the inner courtyard of Shufangzhai, several beautiful court ladies surround a woman wearing a festive dress with red as the main body, with tools for dressing up.


    In front of the woman in red dress, there is a mirror condensed by the tactics, clearly printing the woman''s face.


    Her face is gorgeous and beautiful, her temperament is pure and elegant, her skin is as bright as fat, smooth and crisp, and between her eyes there is a beautiful, beautiful, soft, clear and beautiful, beautiful as a fairy.


    There is also a pink and purple short shawl coat on the shoulders, which sets off her excellent figure, and is matched with a red velvet knee-length skirt, a pair of black high boots, and the jet-black hair has a natural undulating arc on the shoulders.


    The soft lines outline a graceful outline, the snow-like skin shows a matte color, and the brows are slightly raised, but the eyes under the long, unwinding eyelashes suddenly become as cold and unforgiving as snow.


    The beautiful woman in red is the second daughter of King Tianhuo, and the second sister of Rong Liting, Princess Ziyang Yuan Ziyun.


    Tianhuo Wang''s surname is Yuan, his real name is Yuan Yongle, but the nine princesses are called Rong Liting, which involves Rong Liting''s mother.


    Before Rong Liting was born, Yuan Yongle hadn''t become the Skyfire King. He had many enemies and needed to fight against other princes. At that time, Rong Liting was about to be born, but no one thought that her mother was killed at that time, and there was no life left. At that time, the Heavenly Fire King did his best to save Rong Liting, who was about to be born, and became a premature baby.


    In addition, Yuan Yongle loved Rong Liting''s mother very much, so she let her follow her mother''s surname.


    At this moment, the voice of a male duck from an **** came from outside the door of Shufang''s studio.


    "The king is here!"


    The few palace ladies who were still easily finishing Yuan Ziyun''s hairstyle immediately panicked.


    "What are you going to panic, let this palace continue."


    Yuan Ziyun''s face was cold. In fact, she was not satisfied with the wedding. Although she had met Zhou Feilong, she was not liked by Yuan Ziyun.


    Soon, a group of people walked around the middle-aged man wearing a golden dragon robe, and beside the middle-aged man there was a clever girl. She was the Ninth Princess Rong Liting, who was separated from Yang Fan in the Jianwu Dynasty, but she still had a small game console in her hand. It was hard to imagine what brand it was that could be used for more than 20 years.


    "Ziyun, how can you behave like someone provokes you?"


    "Yes, second sister, how can I say that today is still your happy day, you should be happy."


    Rong Liting''s eyes remained on the small game console. Although she turned off her voice, Yuan Ziyun still noticed. Even the eunuchs who posed to deal with them kept their eyes on the game console, very curious.


    "Sister Nine, you are not the one who wants to marry. I don''t like that Zhou Feilong. Do you like the great prince of the Jianwu Dynasty?"


    Rong Liting shook her head and said.


    "I don''t like it at all, although he looks good, but the look in his eyes makes me very annoying."


    In fact, since Yang Fan and Murong Zhan separated from Rong Liting more than 20 years ago, Rong Liting only stayed in the Jianwu Dynasty for less than two years before returning to the Tianhuo Dynasty. And as soon as he came back, he told Yuan Yongle directly that he didn''t like the eldest prince and said that he would not marry him.


    Naturally, the marriage of the two dynasties of Tianhuo and Jianwu failed.


    Facing her most beloved daughter, Yuan Yongle didn''t want her to have an unhappy life in the future, so he agreed to Rong Liting''s request.


    As for the future fate of the Skyfire Dynasty, I will talk about it later.


    "This can''t work. How can Zhou Feilong say he is also the young master of the Zhou family. He will also be the heir of the Zhou family in the future, and there will be the dragon family backing from the middle reaches of the Zhou family. Marriage with the Zhou family is of great interest to the Skyfire Dynasty.


    Yuan Yongle''s face sank and said, his tone was very harsh, and he couldn''t refuse.


    "But I don''t like him. For the future of the dynasty, I have to sacrifice me?"


    Yuan Ziyun''s tone became more and more cold, but he loved his nine sisters very much. When he said this sentence, he only targeted Yuan Yongle.


    "Ziyun, there is no way. In order to be able to stand in the same boat with Zhou''s family, he had to do this for his father. At the beginning, your mother was also unwilling to marry me. some."


    Yuan Ziyun stared at Yuan Yongle coldly, and finally turned his head, never looking at his cruel father.


    "Prepare quickly, the wedding will begin in a few hours."


    Yuan Yongle sighed, turned and left, leaving Rong Liting to comfort Yuan Ziyun.


    At this time, Zhou''s family.


    The Zhou family''s entire mansion is quite crowded, with festive lanterns and long red cloth strips hung. No matter it was a servant, a guard, or a member of the Zhou family, a happy smile appeared on everyone''s face.


    Because today is Zhou Feilong''s wedding, the wedding of the second princess of the Skyfire Dynasty is also an open friendship and standing in line.


    In Zhou''s family, some famous families and high-level leaders in the surrounding powers continued to come and participate. Regardless of whether they offend the Zhou family or have a holiday with the Zhou family, they will not talk about it today, only the wedding.


    At this time, in Zhou Feilong''s room, he was already wearing a gorgeous bridegroom costume, but on his face, he did not experience the joy of major events in life, but a sad look on his face.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 748： The declining person (seeking subscription)

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    The knock on the door disappeared quickly, without waiting for Zhou Feilong''s consent, a middle-aged man pushed the door and entered with a happy face on his face. .


    Wearing a blue-black robe, with his hands behind his back, his feet are stalking, he is full of majesty in every move.


    "Long Er, today is your big wedding, you should be happy."


    The visitor was Zhou Feilong''s father, Zhou Pengtian, a strong man on the eighth floor of the Golden Wonderland and the current Patriarch of the Zhou family.


    Seeing Zhou Feilong''s melancholy face, Zhou Pengtian was a little displeased. How could he say that the object was the Ziyang princess of the Skyfire Dynasty. If he was seen by an outsider, he would only be finished talking.


    "Well, I only met the second princess a few times, so I just got married so rashly, isn''t it too soon?"


    Zhou Feilong originally wanted to tell Zhou Pengtian about his own problems, but he couldn''t talk about this kind of shame.


    "It''s not fast at all. Over time, you will have feelings between you. Are you still worried about getting married early?"


    Soon, the auspicious hour arrived. From the palace, a group of people carried a huge sedan chair and came to the door of the huge mansion of the Zhou family.


    Also coming together were Skyfire King Yuan Yongle and Ninth Princess Rong Liting, as well as all the princes except the eldest prince.


    After all, the stench on Yuanlong''s body could never be eradicated, and letting him come would only make the whole wedding scene mess up.


    "I have seen the Skyfire King!"


    With the arrival of Yuan Yongle, the various forces in Zhou''s family gave branch gifts. As a powerhouse on the tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland, he is naturally respected. After all, in the Heavenly Fire Dynasty, the strength of Yuan Yongle is no more than one hand.


    "Very well, today is the day of my daughter''s wedding. If you don''t get drunk or return, you won''t be drunk or return!!!"


    Everyone laughed, and then greeted the group with smiles.


    Soon, some of the wedding etiquette were over, and Ziyang Princess Yuan Ziyun was taken into a spacious, beautifully decorated wedding room. Wearing a red hijab, the room is lit by candles, full of festive colors.


    Yuan Ziyun sat quietly, now she has accepted her fate. On her face, there is no joy of a big wedding, nor sorrow of about to marry someone she doesn''t like, she looks more like a robot from a distance.


    Squeak!


    The door was opened, and a man full of alcohol walked in. He is today''s protagonist Zhou Feilong.


    Although he was drunk, Zhou Feilong didn''t have the slightest drunk on his face. To be precise, he didn''t dare to get drunk at all for fear that things would be revealed.


    Coming to Yuan Ziyun in a daze, Zhou Feilong tremblingly lifted his red hijab. Under the red cloth, there was a face that was overwhelming, which made Zhou Feilong who was a little drunk instantly sober, and the desire in his heart suddenly increased.


    It''s beautiful, if it wasn''t for his own inability to fuck, he definitely wanted to do it now.


    As the red hijab was lifted off, Yuan Ziyun raised his head and looked at Zhou Feilong''s eyes, just looking directly, without any emotion in his eyes, as if his heart was dead.


    "you......"


    Zhou Feilong just said a word, but found that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Get ready to sleep."


    Yuan Ziyun just watched for a few seconds before taking off her clothes. She knew what would happen next and was ready.


    Since you can''t resist fate, accept it with all your heart.


    Soon, Yuan Ziyun took herself off naked. The perfect curve made people look very seductive at a glance. Zhou Feilong couldn''t help looking towards the sacred area below, and the desire in his heart could no longer be controlled.


    He hurriedly blew out the candles, then took off all the clothes on his body, and then started a night that all men liked, but Zhou Feilong could only see but could not act.


    The Heavenly Fire King and Zhou''s senior officials who had been standing outside the door all showed a relieved smile after seeing them. Now, the relationship between the two companies has become closer.


    About two hours later, the candles in the room were re-lit, and Yuan Ziyun showed a strange expression on the wedding bed. Since two hours ago, Zhou Feilong has been using her hands and feet. Only two hours later, she never saw Zhou Feilong take the next step, nor even saw Zhou Feilong getting up underneath.


    When Zhou Feilong saw Yuan Ziyun cast a puzzled look, the sweat on his forehead kept falling. It was only now that he suddenly realized that, just now, he caught the worm for a while, and left all his concerns, and now he came back to his senses.


    Yuan Ziyun thoughtfully, gradually guessed something, and then showed contemptuous eyes. It was as if a girl was walking down the street, and an uncle in a trench coat ran over and showed that he was not wearing underwear. But the girl has a calm face, and when she looks at the short object below the uncle, she has a face of contempt, as if she is mocking its short and weak.


    "Are you a declining person?"


    Yuan Ziyun said that the decline of the sky refers to the congenital inability to **, which is the congenital yang wei in the current vocabulary.


    Zhou Feilong''s mouth twitched fiercely, before hesitating, he spoke.


    "No...no, I was made like this."


    After this incident tonight, he knew that he couldn''t hide the things he couldn''t fuck, so he had to speak.


    "Who would dare to deal with you like this, don''t you know that behind your Zhou family is the Dragon Clan, and your grandfather Zeng is the Dragon Clan chief?"


    As early as after the Zhou family and the Tianhuo Dynasty confirmed their marriage, the Zhou family revealed the dragon family behind it, which naturally included the identity of Zhou Feilong¡¯s mother, Long Jinfeng.


    Even so, Yuan Ziyun was still indifferent to Zhou Feilong, but after being frivolous by Zhou Feilong, his attitude improved.


    "It was done by a guy named Yang Fan."


    "You are talking about the five-tier pharmacist who shined at the pharmacist exchange meeting twenty years ago?"


    Yuan Ziyun exclaimed, "It is said that he is already a disciple of Xian Wuzong. With your Zhou family''s abilities, even if you catch up with my Skyfire Dynasty, you cannot be an opponent of Xian Wuzong."


    Zhou Feilong was silent, then raised his head, his eyes became very appreciative.


    "It seems that my mother can only ask the dragon for help."


    "This means that you need to tell the story."


    Yuan Ziyun was referring to something that Zhou Feilong did not raise.


    "This is something that can''t be helped. Maybe Grandpa Zeng has a way to solve it. You shouldn''t want you to have a husband who doesn''t raise it. Now everyone outside knows that I want your body, although I don''t have it yet."


    "This is natural, but I don''t think the Dragons will use their strength to deal with the Xianwuzong. The counterattack of the Xianwuzong may hurt the dragon''s vitality."


    The patriarch of the dragon clan is a strong quasi-immortal emperor, so he can easily handle Tang Shixian. But this kind of trivial matter is unlikely to alarm the dragon clan chief, and the middle reaches of the continent is not an enemy without the dragon clan.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 749： Long Jinfengs anger (seeking subscription)

    One night of spring supper was worth a thousand dollars, and the time soon came to the next day.


    Early in the morning, the two got dressed. According to etiquette, they need to greet their elders.


    "Long Er, congratulations, finally became a man."


    Zhou Pengtian laughed and patted Zhou Feilong on the shoulder, there was something in the words.


    It''s just that he didn''t notice the obscure and ugly color on Zhou Feilong''s face.


    "Father, mother, there is one thing I need to tell you."


    For a long time, Zhou Feilong took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Oh, talk about it."


    In Zhou Pengtian''s view, it must be Zhou Feilong who was not satisfied with the spring supper, or wanted to take his wife out for fun.


    In the hall, Zhou Feilong waved his hand, including the housekeeper who accompanied Zhou Pengtian all the year round. All his servants were ordered to go down. Zhou Pengtian and Long Jinfeng did not stop them. They believed that their son had some truth in doing this. .


    "Okay, just tell me."


    Seeing everyone leaving, Zhou Pengtian couldn''t help saying.


    "Father and mother, I actually don''t lift it anymore, I can''t lift it anymore."


    After saying this sentence, Zhou Feilong felt deeply ashamed.


    "what??"


    Zhou Pengtian and Long Jinfeng didn''t understand for a while, they couldn''t lift anything.


    "I can''t hold it up anymore. Last night, Ziyun and I didn''t have **** at all, and I couldn''t have sex."


    Yuan Ziyun on the side looked indifferent. In her opinion, Zhou Feilong''s refusal was not necessary for her.


    Zhou Pengtian''s pupils widened and his expression was shocked.


    "What the **** is going on? Ryuuji, according to your previous behavior, it is impossible not to raise it."


    The males of the dragon clan are naturally lustful, so Zhou Feilong''s behavior of picking flowers and provokes grass from an early age was not stopped by Long Jinfeng. In fact, in the Dragon Clan territory in the Middle Reaches, the groans and groans of the Dragon Clan were heard from time to time, and there were even transformed bodies, directly mingling in the place full of the Clan. This is quite normal in the Dragon Clan.


    "Yes... it was a man named Yang Fan who gave me a pill, which made me unable to lift it anymore."


    Hum!


    Following Zhou Feilong''s words, a terrifying coercion was released from Long Jinfeng''s body, and the surrounding tables and chairs were affected and directly shocked into powder. On Long Jinfeng''s body, a layer of golden dragon scales gradually appeared, and a dragon''s tail two to three meters long appeared behind him.


    Yuan Ziyun''s mouth opened wide, and she also saw two long dragon horns slowly growing on top of Long Jinfeng''s head. Because of his extreme anger, Long Jinfeng unexpectedly began to show his body.


    In addition to Yuan Ziyun, Zhou Feilong and Zhou Pengtian were even more shocked. The coercion that Long Jinfeng exploded just now almost reached the Taiyi Golden Immortal, even Zhou Pengtian, a powerful ninth-level Golden Wonderland expert, felt uncomfortable.


    "Jinfeng!"


    Zhou Pengtian tried his best to suppress this manic coercion and pulled Long Jinfeng''s hand.


    Until this time, Long Jinfeng''s coercion was put away.


    "Who is this Yang Fan, and why should he treat you this way?"


    Long Jinfeng''s tone was extremely cold, and a pair of longan burst into endless cold light.


    "He is now a disciple of Xianwuzong, and he has returned to Xianwuzong twenty years ago. As for why he should give me this pill..."


    Therefore, Zhou Feilong recounted what happened after the exchange meeting.


    "Hmph, no matter who he is, he has to pay the price."


    Long Jinfeng let out a cold snort, and stomped on the ground with one foot. The solid floor shattered directly, and a big pit appeared.


    "Jin Feng, don''t be impulsive. According to what Yang Fan said, he is also a disciple of Xian Wuzong. With the power of our two families, it is impossible to be its opponent."


    Zhou Pengtian hurriedly stopped, he was very afraid that Long Jinfeng would go to Xianwuzong''s trouble on impulse.


    "I know that our two families can''t deal with Immortal Wuzong, but my family can."


    "But your father is very opposed to us being together. He didn''t come for the original wedding. Is it useful to go to the Dragon Clan?"


    When the dragon people found Long Jinfeng, they wanted to take her back, but they were forced to die by Long Jinfeng, and the matter was nothing. Later, the two returned to the Dragon Clan, hoping that Long Jinfeng''s elders could attend their wedding. But I didn¡¯t expect Long Jinfeng¡¯s father to be very opposed. Even at the wedding, he didn¡¯t let anyone give gifts. In the end, it was the old patriarch of the Long clan, that is, Long Jinfeng¡¯s grandfather who sent someone to give gifts, but it was hidden at the time. Not many people know about their identity.


    "I know, but I can go to my grandfather and believe that my great-grandson has been hurt like this, and he won''t care about it. How can I say that Long Er, the dragon blood in your body has awakened, and you are considered half a dragon."


    Zhou Feilong''s eyes lit up, he knew the strength of the Dragon Clan, and believed that he could solve his problems.


    At this time, the public area of ??Xianwuzong was crowded with people around the competition platform. Most of the elders of Xianwuzong had already arrived here. And the three thousand competition platforms are already in use, and there is an elder or disciple on the side of each competition platform to observe and record something in the notebook.


    Twenty years have passed. As early as a year ago, the match of the Immortal Wuzong had already begun, but one year before the start, it was necessary to prepare the competition list, and these things were left to the elders. So as long as a certain elder is willing, he can do something on the roster.


    On the side of the thousandth competition stage, the elder in charge of supervision is Liu Changqing, who is Xu Wenjie''s master.


    In Liu Changqing''s hands, there were a few lists of the remaining players, but at the bottom of the list, there was Yang Fan''s name in it.


    Through the black box operation, Liu Changqing successfully put Yang Fan into the list of the inner disciples of the match. Once he was promoted successfully, he could not refuse to participate. In fact, Yang Fan still didn''t know that the Zongmen Grand Tournament had begun, let alone qualify for the competition.


    At this moment, a few strangely dressed people came to the outer door area.


    The head is a red slanted bangs. The wide Pacific shoulders perfectly prop up the navy blue clothes. There is also a crescent logo on the back that is very conspicuous. There is also a red one-meter-long rope connected to both sides of the knee, which is really worrying. If I run, I will fall.


    The person here is Yang Fan, but his current dress is the decoration of the Iori Temple in the King of Fighters. From a distance, it looks very nondescript, like an uncivilized barbarian.


    The costume of Iori Temple was once regarded as the representative of washing, cutting and blowing, and it was close to the Vietnamese three.


    Isn''t Iori ann handsome? With his superior figure, red slanted bangs and sharp eyes, how many boys in those days regarded him as an idol male god. If you have a perfect figure and super high looks, you can control the clothes of Iori Temple. But obviously, few people can really be as perfect as Iori Temple, except Yang Fan.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 750： Zongmen Grand Competition begins (for subscription)

    And beside Yang Fan, there were two other strangely dressed people.


    A donkey is wearing an orange taekwondo martial arts suit with a black belt tied around his waist, which means that the donkey''s rank has reached its peak, with a short yellow hair on the top of his head, which looks nondescript.


    The lord plays the role of Sakazaki Ryo, but a donkey demon plays a person, which is really weird.


    On the left side of Yang Fan, there is an old man wearing a dark green costume, and even a green hat on his head. At first glance, it looks a bit like a green beret.


    In addition, the old man¡¯s short white hair, shoulder-to-shoulder, covered his eyes because of the length of the white hair on his forehead, like a dead man about to die, with a wine gourd hanging from his waist, opening his drinking spout from time to time, but he has not yet approached , I smelled the smell of alcohol.


    In addition to the three strange guys in front of him, there are two normal people, Jian Wudi and Xu Liqi.


    Just over half an hour before the group came, Xu Liqi came out of the retreat. Only then did she know that the Zongmen Grand Competition had begun, and hurriedly came to the Yang Fan Dojo. As soon as she entered, she saw the strange costumes of the two and one beast. .


    In fact, half a year ago, Lord Lv and the preachers withdrew from the state of cultivation and came to the Yang Fan Dojo. After so long of training, Yang Fan felt some mental exhaustion, and he simply played with one person and one beast. The King of Fighters arcade was the most played game for three people, and the last three guys played cos.


    With the arrival of Yang Fan and his party, they attracted the eyes of many disciples and elders. Xu Liqi''s mouth twitched fiercely. She felt that she should be separated from Yang Fan and others now. She couldn''t bear this strange look.


    "It''s really lively, Sakazaki ass."


    The preacher took a sip of wine and said.


    "Huh, Zhenyuan Taoist, you know that it is a tortoise from the countryside. Only such a small number of people say that it is lively. You have never seen the battle between dynasties, with tens of millions of people at every turn, and the scene is quite shocking. "


    "Iori Yang, what do you think?"


    The corners of Yang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. This was just a cosplay that he wanted, but Yang Fan didn¡¯t expect that these two guys had been too deep in the play and even changed their names.


    "Don''t make trouble, let''s go take a look. It is said that this time the Zongmen Grand Competition and the duel between the elders have a lot of benefits for our cultivation."


    Soon, a group of people came to the spectator stand on both sides, all of them were disciples who didn''t need to participate in the big competition, but the number was only a few thousand poor.


    "Why didn''t you see a high-level person with real power in such a big thing?"


    Yang Fan looked around, not to mention that the Sovereign didn''t even see one of the Great Elder or even some powerful elders.


    "Zongmen Grand Competition is indeed a big event, but this is only for disciples and ordinary elders, and it is like an ordinary assessment for high-level people, so it is generally not coming."


    Xu Liqi said, when she noticed a female elder, she was immediately happy.


    "My master is back."


    Looking along the line of sight, what imprinted in Yang Fan''s eyes was a beautiful woman with long purple hair, wearing a white and cyan corset, with a melon face and slender brows adding extra points to the white and flawless cheeks.


    "Master!"


    I don''t know when, Xu Liqi has appeared in front of Zong Fang, acting like a child.


    "When you grow up, you have reached the golden fairyland. When you came back as a teacher, you already knew that you did a good job."


    Zong Fang''s voice was very pleasant, she stroked Xu Liqi''s head.


    "This woman is so beautiful, Iori Yang, do you want to take both of their master and apprentice?"


    It was the lord who spoke. His signature cheeky smile made people really want to give him a kick.


    "roll."


    Yang Fan kicked it out quickly. In addition, Yang Fan was already a strong player in the Golden Wonderland. Only the Lickey on the second floor of True Wonderland had no time to escape. He was kicked in the **** and almost cried out of pain.


    "Deserve it."


    The preacher laughed and took another sip of wine.


    "Are you talking about those three strangely dressed guys?"


    From Zong Fang''s eyes, the first glance was on Yang Fan. The non-mainstream hairstyle and clothing were indeed very conspicuous.


    "At such a young age, he is already in the Golden Wonderland. He is the person you brought back from the lower realm to ascend? Why is the promotion so fast?"


    "I don''t know. The first time I saw him, he was only a human being, but thirty years have passed and he is already a golden fairy."


    Hearing what Xu Liqi said, Zong Fang looked shocked.


    What kind of talent is this? It''s impossible to take drugs if the strength increases so fast.


    On the martial arts stage, two by two fight together in pairs, and people lose every moment, and those who lose will enter the death group. Then wait for everyone else to compare, and then start the death group match. If you still lose, then the current disciple level will drop by one level, even if you are already an inner disciple, you will directly become an outer disciple, and within 10,000 years Can only own a normal dojo, and cannot advance during that period.


    This is the cruelty of Xianwuzong, in front of the Zongmen Grand Competition, everyone is equal.


    One month later, the death team has also ended. Most of the people who entered the death team have been eliminated, and only one hundred were successfully resurrected, because the death team only had one hundred promotion places.


    Soon, the top 10,000 of the outer disciples were assessed. These disciples are qualified to challenge the inner disciples and cannot give up. They must fight. As a result, Yang Fan, who is filled in the quota of 10,000, will eventually be Assigned to the opponent, but Yang Fan didn''t know all this.


    Among the inner sect disciples, some of them impressed Yang Fan very deeply. Especially the inner disciples of the top ten competition platform, each of them has the strength of the Golden Wonderland above nine levels.


    There is also Xu Wenjie who Yang Fan is very familiar with, and it is Xu Wenjie whose Dao Heart is damaged, but when he looks at Yang Fan, his eyes become extremely cold.


    "On the fifteenth competition stage, the first disciple to play..."


    As Xu Wenjie''s master, Liu Changqing naturally has a way to make himself the supervising elder of the 15th tournament.


    "Yang Fan!!!"


    "what?"


    Xu Liqi was surprised and thought she had heard it wrong. How could an outer disciple who had just returned to Xianwuzong not even participate in the preliminary rounds, could qualify for the finals.


    "This is not fair. Yang Fan didn''t participate in the competition at all. How could it be possible to advance, Elder Liu, you are avenging private revenge."


    Xu Liqi couldn''t help but said in a deep voice, Xu Wenjie''s strength was very strong, and it had been tens of thousands of years since he became a 100,000-year-old genius. Yang Fan is probably not his opponent.


    "Yuye, when this elder is doing something, what will happen to you? Zongfang, look at the good apprentice you teach."


    "My disciple was right. I saw that Yang Fan did not participate in the competition, and there is no need to participate."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 751： 50 tricks for you (for subscription)

    "Whatever you say, Yang Fan''s name is already on it, regardless of whether he competes or not, he must take the stage to compete."


    As he spoke, Liu Changqing''s eyes circled around, and he noticed three abnormal two beasts in the audience.


    "Hmph, I will report to the Great Elder after the matter."


    Zong Fang snorted coldly and left with Xu Liqi.


    Like the disciples of Xianwu Zong, there is also competition among the elders, and Zongfang will not deal with Liu Changqing, even if Liu Changqing''s status is higher than her.


    Zong Fang also didn''t like Xu Wenjie. When Xu Wenjie brought Liu Changqing to propose marriage, he was strictly rejected by Zong Fang and said that he would never agree to Xu Liqi to marry him. This made the two of them very angry.


    "Yang Fan, don''t you plan to come up? You should know that after advancing to the competition, you will be severely punished for refusing to come on stage."


    Liu Changqing sneered, Yang Fan looked at the No. 15 competition platform, and Xu Wenjie showed his vicious and cold eyes. Regardless of his damaged Dao Xin and the people he loves, it is all related to Yang Fan. What is even more annoying is that in the past twenty years, there have been ambiguities about Xu Liqi and Yang Fan in the sect, and there are even rumors that the two have become Taoists, and it is estimated that the membrane has been pierced.


    So Xu Wenjie took advantage of this rare opportunity to compete and planned to abolish Yang Fan directly. It''s just that he didn''t notice that Yang Fan deliberately bought a special customized version of the camouflage symbol to prevent others from discovering that his realm has been promoted quickly, and modified his own aura. After spending a full half a million points, the power below the Immortal Venerable Realm couldn''t see through it at all, so Xu Wenjie looked at Yang Fan with contempt. After all, the Yang Fan realm he saw was only the real fairyland level.


    "Iori Yang, it seems someone wants to challenge your position as the King of Fighters."


    The lord touched his happy orange hair.


    "Yes, old man I can''t stand it."


    Seeing that Yang Fan was still unmoved, Xu Wenjie became angry and said.


    "You''re still not a man, just come up quickly and meet my anger if you are acquainted."


    "Oh, am I a man, Liqi should understand."


    Yang Fan showed a harmless smile, which made Xu Wenjie even more angry.


    The other disciples took a deep breath, and they called Xu Liqi Liqi, even the last name was omitted. It seems that there is something unspeakable relationship between the two.


    Xu Liqi''s cheeks were reddening, she knew that this was Yang Fan deliberately angering Xu Wenjie, but this method of anger made her a little shy.


    "you!!!"


    Xu Wenjie was about to vomit blood with anger.


    However, Yang Fan did not intend to retreat. Since someone secretly arranged it, it would be too much not to go up. Xu Wenjie insisted on seeking death, and it was not Yang Fan''s style if he could not be fulfilled.


    Slowly, Yang Fan put his hands in his pockets, put on an arrogant expression, and walked towards the competition stage. Xu Wenjie suppressed his anger and waited quietly for Yang Fan''s arrival.


    A minute later, Yang Fan arrived at a distance of three or four hundred meters. But the moment he set foot on the competition platform, the surrounding formation suddenly rose, and the level was very high.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that you have made enough preparations to deal with me."


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, the formation level raised was extremely high, reaching fifth level, even if it was a powerful person on the tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland, it would be difficult to break through.


    "You can already do it."


    Yang Fan''s face was very light, and he didn''t seem to know Xu Wenjie''s true strength.


    "You let me do it? Hahaha..."


    Xu Wenjie laughed, tears about to flow out.


    "Yang Fan, Yang Fan, you are a real ant on the first floor of a true fairyland, and you dare to shout in front of me, a powerful person on the fifth floor of the golden fairyland. Who do you give you the courage?"


    "Of course it is Liqi."


    Xu Wenjie''s mouth twitched.


    "Hmph, I won''t fight with you, let alone that I don''t give you a chance to beat me. I heard that you have different talents. Although there is only one level of true wonderland, your true strength is far more than that. I stand still. Move, let you 50 strokes. Within fifty strokes, I will only defend and not counterattack. If you can reach within fifty strokes, you can get me out of this circle, even if you win, I will see you later, Xu Wenjie, Kneeling to let you go."


    After speaking, Xu Wenjie also drew a three-meter-diameter circle around him.


    Xu Wenjie¡¯s bet cannot be small, but in the eyes of outsiders, Xu Wenjie is also a strong person on the fifth floor of the Golden Wonderland, and Yang Fan is stronger. It is impossible to surpass the fifth level of True Wonderland. After all, the Lower Continent''s record is to defeat eight small realms and kill the enemy, but that is the top genius, and Yang Fan is obviously not.


    "Let me 50 strokes? It''s interesting, but you are sure you want me to do 50 strokes. Now there is still a chance to regret it."


    Yang Fan joked that he had already figured out how to use these fifty tricks.


    "What a man says is like time passing, how can it be reversed?"


    What Xu Wenjie didn''t know was that there was someone in front of him who could reverse time.


    "Well, satisfy your wish."


    While talking, Yang Fan had come to a place more than ten meters away from Xu Wenjie, his right hand was slowly raised, Xu Wenjie unconsciously tense, subconsciously operating the immortal power, while other people thought that Yang Fan was going to use some big move, they held their breath. , I''m afraid of missing it.


    Seeing Yang Fan waved his right hand and slapped forward, there was no breath. Xu Wenjie''s pupils shrank, thinking that Yang Fan''s hidden strength was very strong. He roared, and the golden light flashed all over his body, forming a powerful barrier. Even if the tenth-floor cultivator of the true fairyland exploded, it was impossible to smash this barrier.


    However, just when everyone thought there would be a lot of noise, a loud applause came from the court, and the scene suddenly calmed down.


    There is a scarlet palm print on Xu Wenjie''s left face, clearly visible.


    "you wanna die!"


    Feeling hundreds of thousands of eyes staying on his face, Xu Wenjie felt a great humiliation and planned to take action.


    "Are you going to regret it so soon? You said that you would let me 50 strokes. If this is only one stroke, you can''t bear it?"


    Yang Fan touched his chin and raised his palm to Xu Wenjie, which was obvious.


    "Let him fight."


    At this moment, Liu Changqing''s voice came.


    "But Master, he..."


    "What about letting him slap fifty slaps? After fifty moves, kill him as soon as possible, and don''t give him a chance to surrender."


    Liu Changqing''s tone was cold, his disciple was beaten in the face, and he didn''t feel well.


    "Killing? The sect has a clear stipulation that the same sect cannot be killed."


    "This is not the same. This is a normal fight. With me, I will protect you."


    "Yes!"


    The two masters and apprentices quickly carried out the divine sense sound transmission, Xu Wenjie had already brewed the immortal power, ready to kill Yang Fan at the moment when the fifty moves were over.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 752： Pop (subscribe)

    "Are you finished? I''m finished, I''m about to start."


    The keen sense of spirit made Yang Fan aware of the divine sense transmission between Xu Wenjie and Liu Changqing, but if you want to know what was said, you need a spirit that crushes them, which Yang Fan obviously can''t do.


    "Huh, come on, wait until fifty moves, it''s your death date."


    Xu Wenjie snorted coldly. Some did not believe in evil, and arranged a weird lavender barrier around, Yang Fan felt the faint rune.


    Yang Fan smiled inwardly. The slap that slapped Xu Wenjie just now was not his own means, but Yang Fan used a function of the system called Face Slap.


    As the name suggests, this function only has the effect of slapping the face, and will not cause any harm to the enemy, and according to the opponent''s realm, it consumes a certain number of points, ignoring any means, and directly hits the opponent''s cheek, which is extremely humiliating.


    The slap just now only consumed Yang Fan''s points, and even the system felt that Xu Wenjie was only worth the price.


    While speaking, Yang Fan raised his palm again and quickly slapped Xu Wenjie several times.


    Five normal-sized palms appeared one after another in the air, the palms of which were light blue, more illusory, and quickly flew towards Xu Wenjie''s cheeks.


    Facing the flying palms, Xu Wenjie''s expression was indifferent. In his opinion, he was careless just now to give Yang Fan a chance.


    Just as these five palms approached, an uneasy feeling grew in Xu Wenjie''s heart, and he couldn''t help but worry that his methods could not be stopped.


    however......


    Happiness!


    Another five loud applause sounded again, everyone was dumbfounded, and some people with sharp eyes probably saw the name.


    Liu Changqing''s face was ugly. Just now, he clearly saw the five palms pass through the barrier set by Xu Wenjie without hindrance, and then slammed on his cheeks. What''s even more annoying is that these six slaps are actually bowing left and right regularly. Xu Wenjie''s cheeks are slapped on both sides, and it is obvious that they are already swollen.


    "I......"


    Xu Wenjie covered both cheeks with his hands, his face stunned, how could this be possible, how could the barrier be unstoppable.


    "There are still 44 strokes, oh no, there should be 44 slaps left, please take them."


    Whoosh whoosh...


    In an instant, Yang Fan quickly swung out, and 44 dense palms appeared out of thin air, quickly attacking Xu Wenjie.


    Xu Wenjie''s pupils tightened, and subconsciously wanted to turn around and back, but suddenly reacted. He just said that within fifty strokes, he would not leave this circle.


    "hateful!!!"


    Xu Wenjie cursed Yang Fan in his heart, and at the same time secretly cursed himself why he was so stupid, why bet he was so stupid that he couldn''t tell the big circle.


    Seeing that the remaining 44 slaps were about to arrive, Xu Wenjie couldn''t take care of it anymore, burst out all his strength, took out a red talisman seal, and quickly crushed it.


    Hum!


    A red barrier enveloped him, and strong spatial fluctuations emerged around the red barrier. The red talisman seal was a spatial talisman seal.


    To be precise, it should be a space protection talisman, which can be placed around a barrier hidden in other spaces. Any attack on it will only pass through. Because for others, Xu Wenjie''s space has moved to other places.


    "I''m not mistaken, the talisman seal should be the void shifting talisman seal."


    An inner disciple''s eyes widened, unable to believe it.


    "What emptiness moves the seal? Brother, can you talk about it?"


    A shy outer sect disciple said, his realm happened to be the first level of the heavenly fairyland, obviously he should have just joined the outer sect.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a new junior. It''s normal for you to not understand. This talisman is very powerful, it is a kind of life-saving card. I don''t understand why Xu Wenjie is so wasteful. It''s just fifty slaps. It is needed in the sect. Only one hundred thousand merits can be exchanged."


    "Can also be exchanged in the sect?"


    The outer disciple''s eyes lit up.


    "This is natural. If you want to buy such a talisman, you can''t afford it without tens of thousands of years of accumulation."


    The inner disciple talked freely, as if he knew everything.


    The outer disciple''s eyes lit up, knowing that this was an opportunity to make good friends with the brother in front of him, and immediately offered his kindness to please.


    On the martial arts stage, 44 palms had already come to the red barrier and stopped in an instant without stepping forward.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Wenjie laughed and sneered.


    "Yang Fan, this is your method? It''s impossible for your attack to pass through the space barrier and hit me through a different space. Yang Fan, you hit me, come on."


    Xu Wenjie laughed, and even made the gesture of extending his cheek to let him hit.


    Yang Fan''s mouth twitched, and he had never heard such a cheap request.


    "In that case, as you wish."


    Yang Fan smiled, and the voice just fell, the stagnant 44 slaps moved again. In the shocked eyes of Xu Wenjie, Liu Changqing, and everyone, they passed directly through the red space barrier, and then slammed Xu Wenjie on the cheek. Above.


    It just so happened that Xu Wenjie''s cheek had not yet been retracted.


    The crackling applause was like the sound of firecrackers, and Xu Wenjie''s cheek swelled at a rapid speed, and within a second, it turned into a pig''s head in everyone''s eyes.


    Fortunately, this is the swelling effect that comes with the system. In fact, there is no injury. It will gradually fade with the recovery speed of normal people. Taking the healing pill will not reduce the swelling.


    "Xu Wenjie, right? I didn''t expect your strength to be quite strong. I was fine after fifty slaps. I admire it."


    Yang Fan lowered his noble head and clasped his fists.


    Xu Wenjie''s face was ugly, the surrounding red space barrier disappeared, and the ridicule and ridicule of the people around him were all seen in his eyes. He was ashamed in front of so many people again, and even his master was ashamed.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xu Wenjie roared, bursting out of the fastest speed on the fifth floor of Golden Wonderland, clenched his right hand into a fist, and smashed Yang Fan''s cheek.


    On the spot, Yang Fan didn''t move. Others thought he was frightened by Xu Wenjie''s momentum.


    Click!


    A palm of the hand received Xu Wenjie''s full blow, and he held it firmly. In Yang Fan''s body, a golden arrogance enveloped him. Under normal circumstances, Yang Fan was not Xu Wenjie''s opponent.


    "You... it''s impossible."


    If he can take a punch with his full strength, his strength must be at least higher than himself.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wenjie''s expression was shocked, and he hurriedly wanted to draw his fists back.


    "I want to leave with a punch. Don''t you think it''s too cheap?"


    The super game one mode can completely crush Xu Wenjie. As soon as Yang Fan exerts a little force, Xu Wenjie feels huge power from his fist, and it is still improving.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 753： Unbearable (seeking subscription)

    Click!


    Yang Fan directly grabbed his fist and smashed it back. There was a sound of broken bones. Xu Wenjie''s face changed drastically. He resisted the pain and quickly pulled back.


    The wrist had been broken, the bone pierced the skin and exposed, and the blood slowly flowed out, somewhat oozing.


    Xu Wenjie hurriedly took out a pill and swallowed it into his stomach, and his injuries healed after a while.


    "It''s so strong, it seems you have to be careful."


    Thinking of this, a metal spear in Xu Wenjie''s hand appeared out of thin air, with a golden head and red cherry blossoms. The body of the gun is silver, and it forms a distinct covering with the tip of the gun. There are also runes emerging on it, and it is also a rune that increases attack power. This is a high-grade ninth-order magic weapon, and it is also top-notch among the ninth-order.


    "kill!"


    Xu Wenjie let out a low roar, holding a long spear, aiming at Yang Fan, rushing quickly, the whole person turned into an afterimage, and there were sparks at the position of the spear head. This is a burning caused by too fast speed, attached to the spear head, the power is at least Doubled.


    Almost in an instant, the head of the gun Xu Wenjie was holding pierced Yang Fan''s chest, but strangely, no blood spilled.


    Xu Wenjie was stunned, did not hesitate much, holding a long spear upwards, and Yang Fan was picked up. Then Xu Wenjie stabbed Yang Fan''s back heart from bottom to top. If he was stabbed, he would be seriously injured if he did not die.


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Liqi was surprised, Xu Wenjie''s speed was too fast, she could not see Xu Wenjie at all, only on the first floor of Golden Wonderland.


    Puff!


    Yang Fan''s back heart was penetrated, and the golden spear head penetrated his body, but there was still no blood flowing out, which made Xu Wenjie notice the abnormality.


    At this moment, applause came from behind Xu Wenjie, he suddenly turned his head to look, and saw that Yang Fan was okay now where he was before, looking at him with a smile. Xu Wenjie looked at Yang Fan who was pierced by the spear again, but saw that the pierced Yang Fan turned into a cloud of white smoke and disappeared.


    "Your speed is very fast. It was the spear that speeded up your speed just now. With your realm, it is impossible to perform so fast."


    "What''s wrong? Can you catch up with me? I hope you can stop my attack next. Don''t worry, I won''t abolish you all at once. I will torture you a little bit and let you know. What does it mean to offend me."


    For the humiliation Yang Fan brought to him, Xu Wenjie decided to repay him a hundred times.


    "Then you come, if it''s a man, come quickly."


    Yang Fan took his death to the extreme and beckoned.


    "court death!"


    Xu Wenjie shot with anger, thunder appeared all over his body, but accelerated his speed. In just a few hundred meters, he only took one ten thousandth of a second to instantly appear behind Yang Fan. The golden gun head pointed directly at Yang Fan''s legs. He planned to break Yang Fan''s feet, and then bit by bit to break his hamstrings.


    However, Yang Fan was faster.


    Yang Fan turned around, grabbed the gun body, and before Xu Wenjie hadn''t reacted, he slapped him with two big mouths, making his original swollen face even more bloated.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    Xu Wenjie finally couldn''t help but was slapped one after another. He was already angered to the extreme. He directly burned some of his life essence, and his strength immediately increased and he went directly to the seventh floor of the Golden Wonderland.


    It''s just that the immortal''s burning of vital blood is much more serious than that of a mortal, even if it is just a drop, when the explosive realm disappears, his own strength will weaken. This weakening is considered semi-permanent, unless the lost life essence is replaced.


    Xu Wenjie gave a strong shock, shook Yang Fan''s left hand on the spear away, and then swept close to his body.


    Under this distance, coupled with Xu Wenjie''s strength surged. It could definitely hurt Yang Fan seriously.


    However, he underestimated Yang Fan. To be precise, it was Yang Fan''s method and weapon.


    In an instant, a black long sword appeared, directly against the spear head of the long spear, and the powerful force pushed Yang Fan a certain distance.


    It is the Variety Wishful Knife.


    Without a single blow, Xu Wenjie controlled his spear to turn around and stroked Yang Fan''s neck.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan kicked the gun body with his right foot, and then suddenly kicked Xu Wenjie¡¯s spear up, and then his left hand quickly deformed and clamped the spear, finally Yang Fan freed his right hand and gave it to Xu Wenjie. Two mouths.


    No more, no less, just two mouths for Xu Wenjie.


    Once again slapped, Xu Wenjie''s eyes were bloodshot. Seeing the spear he had pulled several times, he couldn''t pull it out. Xu Wenjie dropped the spear and quickly squeezed the magic trick with both hands. The majestic immortal power overflowed, and Yang Fan felt a threat , But it''s only a trace.


    Two crimson fire snakes appeared between Xu Wenjie''s hands, opened his mouth, sticking out scarlet tongue, and waved towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t notice it for a while and was rubbed a little bit. As a result, it quickly spread to the surroundings with the contact point as the center, and his skin was directly ignited.


    Yang Fan frowned, this flame was very domineering. If he didn''t master the rules of the Great Road of Fire, he might be ignited and turned into ashes at the moment of contact.


    Xu Wenjie sneered, and said while waving two fire snake whips.


    "Hit my thunderbolt, fire snake whip, and fire poison, immortal and maimed."


    Yang Fan shook his head. There is no need for Xu Wenjie to say. Yang Fan also knows what is inside the fire snake. He has mastered the rules of the avenue of fire. The ordinary flames can no longer hurt, and it has a suppressive effect on other flames.


    "If this is the case, then you come to see my flames."


    While speaking, Yang Fan stretched out his index finger, and there was a small flame on his finger that looked very ordinary, but it was a flame condensed from the rules of the Avenue of Fire.


    "Do you use this little flame against me?"


    Xu Wenjie''s ridicule came, but he didn''t notice Liu Changqing''s face changed wildly in the audience.


    "Ok?"


    Xu Liqi''s master looked suspicious and then surprised.


    "This is the Avenue of Fire, and that Yang Fan actually mastered the rules of the Avenue. It seems that he has completely mastered it."


    Even she did not master a complete road rule. The main reason is that the stones of Dao rules corresponding to the attributes are too scarce. More importantly, a certain amount of talent is needed to comprehend the Great Dao Stone, otherwise it would be impossible to fully grasp even one hundred and one thousand yuan.


    "go with!"


    Yang Fan snapped his fingers, and a small flame rushed towards the fire snake whip.


    boom!


    The little flame just touched the fire snake, and it instantly grew bigger, like an open flame of gasoline, forming a huge fire group in front of Xu Wenjie.


    The fire ball was very fast, and some sparks splashed on Xu Wenjie''s clothes, igniting his clothes in the blink of an eye.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 754： Rolling (for subscription)

    The unbearable burning sensation penetrated into Xu Wenjie¡¯s heart. He hurriedly wanted to tear off the ignited clothes, but he did not expect that the flame condensed by the rules of the Avenue of Fire would burn very fast. In the blink of an eye, Xu Wenjie¡¯s clothes all over his body Burning out, showing the smooth body under the clothes to many disciples and elders to watch.


    In an instant, Xu Wenjie became the object of ridicule again.


    The joking sound from the surroundings almost made Xu Wenjie¡¯s eyes split, and he let out a dazzling ball of light around him, walked into it, and quickly took out a set of spare clothes from the storage ring he carried with him, and put it on quickly .


    "I really didn''t expect that Xu Wenjie, our 100,000-year-old genius ranked 15th, still has this kind of hobby, and he runs naked under the public, admiring it."


    Under the martial arts stage, Liu Changqing had no face to continue to stay, showing a very disappointed expression at Xu Wenjie, and then quickly left.


    "Master!"


    Xu Wenjie''s pupils shrank, and he knew that his master had been very disappointed with him.


    "Yang Fan, I want to kill you!"


    Xu Wenjie roared, and once again burned a few drops of natal blood, his strength suddenly increased, turned into a black shadow, and killed Yang Fan.


    "You are too weak, so weak that I have no interest in continuing to play with you."


    Ice Curse¡¤Hand of God¡¤Deprive Shiming!


    Ice Curse¡¤Hand of God¡¤Depriving the sense of the world!


    ......


    Yang Fan quickly pinched a hand gesture, and a huge phantom light blue arm appeared in the sky, grabbing Xu Wenjie.


    The sudden change shocked all the disciples, the Ice God Curse, a high-level law attack, they hadn''t even seen it before, so naturally they couldn''t recognize it.


    "This is!!! Ice God Curse, Li Qi, if you say that, the kid you brought back is from the Ice Temple?"


    "No, Master, strictly speaking, he is not a member of the Ice Temple. As far as I know, when I went to find him, he had just ascended from the lower realm, and there was no time to go to the upper continent. Besides, with him Just stepping into the human wonderland, how could so many fairy crystals go to the upper continent?"


    Zong Fang suddenly realized that, indeed, as Xu Liqi said, it was impossible for Yang Fan to have so many immortal crystals going to the upper continent.


    In addition, if you want to go to the Upper Continent, you must first go to the Middle Continent. There is no cross-border teleportation array that can reach the downstream continent.


    Different from the ordinary teleportation array, the transboundary teleportation array needs to board the Shenxing Flying Boat and then use the cross-border teleportation array to drive the Shenxing Flying Boat into the transmission channel. The transmission channel from the Lower Continent to the Middle Continent is not too long, but even so, the advanced Shenxing flying boat needs to fly for nearly a year. During this period, if it encounters a space storm, it will take longer.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, mysterious power suddenly descended on the Tianzhou at that time, which is now the upstream continent. The Tianzhou was directly broken into three continents of different sizes, and because of the powerful force, the middle and lower continents fell apart and quickly moved away from the upper continent. The farthest from the upper continent is the lower continent, reaching an astonishing one million light years. This kind of distance, even if it is a saint, flying at full strength, it will take more than half a year. Had it not been for all the saints in the Upper Continent to take the initiative, I am afraid the Lower Continent and the Middle Continent would have passed away in the vast void of the universe.


    Without the protection of the Heavenly Dao, the creatures of the two continents are bound to die. Such great virtues of the Heavenly Dao have allowed several sages of the Heavenly Dao realm to break through to the He Dao realm in one fell swoop.


    Within a few breaths, Xu Wenjie''s six senses were blocked, and that illusory big hand grabbed six light **** of different colors from his body.


    Eventually some disciples came out. This was the Ice God curse that only the descendants of Ice God could learn. For a while, everyone looked at Yang Fan with envy.


    The power of the Ice God Curse has long been known throughout the Immortal Realm, otherwise there would not be so many people determined to learn the Ice God Curse by various means.


    It¡¯s just that no one can succeed. The Ice God Curse is that the Ice God has added his own spell on the Road of Ice, combined with his own blood, so even if someone masters the Road of Ice, he cannot learn it without accepting the inheritance. .


    Losing his six senses, Xu Wenjie is like a vegetable, kicked back and forth on the competition stage like a football by Yang Fan. Every time Xu Wenjie was kicked, he would vomit blood, and because he didn''t feel any, he didn''t know he was seriously injured now.


    "Stop playing, it''s meaningless at all."


    After more than ten minutes of playing, Yang Fan was tired of rubbing Xu Wenjie and kicked out his last kick. He just kicked Xu Wenjie''s bloated face and he was kicked out of the competition stage.


    As for why Xu Wenjie didn''t abolish his cultivation base, it was mainly because Yang Fan didn''t want to do too much, so he had to consider the thoughts of the senior officials of Xianwuzong.


    On the first and second competition platforms, Zhan Tiancheng and Xiao Chenquan''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. This was the first time in the inner door that the two felt that there was a second opponent who could make their full fight.


    "solution!"


    Yang Fan pinched the tactics with his fingers, and the six light groups in the hand of God returned to Xu Wenjie''s body, and suddenly a scream of screams came. Xu Wenjie was shocked to find that his face was already swollen and inhuman, and most of his bones were broken, and he was now lying on the ground wailing like a dead pig. At this time, the side effects of burning one''s vital blood appeared. The realm dropped several levels in an instant. After this battle, I''m afraid he will lose his status as an inner disciple, but Yang Fan doesn''t need to care about these things.


    "Iori Yang, I did a good job. In fact, I think you should use the Eight Young Girls first. After he blocks them, come to the station B Lily Zhe, then the sunflower two paragraphs, and finally combine the Eight Young Girls. It is not a problem to take him away. You don¡¯t have a whole game experience like this."


    The lord continued to touch his orange wig.


    "Sakazaki Ass, I think you have played a lot in the Snake Slayer version. Can the skills in the game be brought to reality?"


    The preacher directly gave the lord a brain collapse, causing the lord to suffer for a while.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, get ready to clean up, we are going to Zhongyou Continent."


    Yang Fan was a little impatient.


    "I''m not going anymore."


    At this time, Xu Liqi suddenly changed her mind.


    "Why? The Nether is fun."


    Lu Ye said.


    "My master just said that my breakthrough is too slow, she wants to teach me personally, so I''m sorry, I can''t violate her orders."


    "In that case, then we won''t wait for you."


    The preacher showed a pity, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Then let''s go."


    There was homesickness on Jian Wudi''s face. For twenty thousand years, he really missed the Divine Sword Gate.


    "Well, I have already told the great elder, now I will go to the central area, where there is a cross-border teleportation array leading to the middle continent."


    "Don''t you buy something first?"


    "buy what?"


    "If you get things from the fairyland in the lower realm, you can also use it for the elders of the disciples in the sect."


    "Buy it on the road, this time, it will take a long time to reach the lower bound."


    ......


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 755： Go to Zhongyouzhou (subscription required)

    Three days later, the central area.


    On a prosperous street, Yang Fan, Jian Wudi, Lu Ye and the preacher stopped at the door of a large shop. In their hands, there were storage rings of various sizes.


    "Hey, I really feel distressed. With so many things, it cost the old man one million top-grade fairy crystals."


    The preacher looked at the dozen or so storage rings in his hands with a painful look. They were all very common resources for cultivation. Because they were all common, the amount was very large.


    "Just one million top-grade immortal crystals makes the flesh hurt. Brother Yang just returned you 500,000 top-grade immortal crystals? I think you are hypocritical."


    Lord Lu didn''t think so, he was the easiest here, who made him not have so many fairy crystals.


    Two days ago, Yang Fan and his party had already arrived in the central area. While there is still time, a group of people are here to buy special items.


    "Xiao Fan, there is enough. There are no immortals in the sect. These things are enough for them to consume tens of thousands of years."


    Jian Wudi smiled bitterly, and along the way, Yang Fan bought whatever he saw, regardless of whether it was available to the people of the sword gate.


    "Master, you don¡¯t understand this. While we return to the lower realm this time, we have to bring as many things as we can. After all, we don¡¯t have so much time to go back. Also, how do we say that we have ascended to immortals, in the future. It''s their business to do what Jianmen is. We were able to help for a while, but we couldn''t help for a lifetime, so now we can help a little bit more."


    Yang Fan could not agree.


    These things are not only for the people of the Divine Sword Sect, but also some forces closely related to the Divine Sword Sect. Only in this way can the Divine Sword Gate stand in the Wuyuan Continent.


    "Hurry up and grab her, don''t let her take things away."


    At this moment, Yang Fan and his party suddenly heard loud shouts.


    Everyone followed the prestige, and saw a golden fairyland with more than a dozen true fairyland guards, chasing a female monk on the eighth floor of the true fairyland.


    The female monk was dressed in white and blue clothes, covered her face, with a ponytail, her eyebrows were slender, and there was a flame-like sign on the center of her eyebrows.


    The woman was in a healthy body and moved quickly among the crowd, and she was about to escape the arrest of these people. A guard of the middle-aged golden fairyland headed by him was anxious, pinched with one hand, a golden light shot out and hit the woman''s calf.


    Coincidentally at this time, the woman ran near Yang Fan and his group, and the sudden attack caused the woman to rub Yang Fan''s side and fall.


    Just as the woman passed Yang Fan, the strong wind blew her mask, and Yang Fan saw the woman''s face.


    It''s beautiful, but it''s also very cold. It''s not close to the human world.


    The woman fell to the ground, but quickly got up, then looked at Yang Fan, took out a spherical object, and threw it under her feet.


    Bang!


    The black smoke instantly filled the surrounding area of ??100 meters. The smoke was very special. It not only blocked the line of sight, but also blocked the detection and locking of the divine consciousness.


    "Interestingly, this is the alien version of the smoke bomb."


    "Don''t let her run away."


    Soon, the dozen or so guards came to the place where the smoke appeared, and a wind-attribute magic trick used to blow the smoke away, but there was no woman in the place.


    "Damn it, let her run away."


    The middle-aged golden fairyland guards the road.


    "Captain, what to do, just go back like this, the owner will punish us."


    "What to do, continue to check, the entire Tianyong City will be checked."


    The middle-aged golden wonderland powerhouse shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Let''s just say, these people left directly, but when the Golden Wonderland was about to leave, he took a special glance at Yang Fan. Seeing that these people were very strange, they seemed to have just arrived, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Soon, Yang Fan attracted people to the square of the teleportation formation in the central area, where there were some strict guards. When Yang Fan asked where he could go to Zhongyouzhou, he got good news. Six months later, the Shenxing Feizhou that goes to Zhongyu Continent once every ten years will set off, but everyone needs to pay one million yuan of high-grade fairy crystal.


    Ordinary monks don''t say one million high-grade immortal crystals, even the middle-grade crystals can''t be taken out. This is why many monks who have ascended from the lower realm do not go back. The cost is really too expensive.


    What''s more, this is only the cost of going to the middle reaches of the continent. The cost of going to the upper reaches of the middle of the continent is higher than this. Finally, the cost of getting through the upper continent to the lower bound is added. The price at that time is simply sky-high.


    Therefore, even if someone has this financial ability, they would not be willing to spend so much wronged money. After all, they can¡¯t get anything if they return to the lower realm. Moreover, if the realm is too high, they will be suppressed by the heavens. The strength that can be exerted will never exist. One.


    "There is still half a year, it seems we have been waiting."


    Lu Ye shrugged, originally he didn''t want to follow Yang Fan to the lower realm. But when he thought that the preacher would follow along, he would not have a share of the food Yang Fan prepared by then, and he was very unwilling, and the preacher had the same idea.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Yang Fan sensed something in his pocket, took it out and took a look, and found that it was a simple ring, also a storage ring. But this one is very different. On the simple appearance lies the streamer that is not easy to detect.


    "Let''s find an inn and wait for the day of sailing."


    Jian Wudidao, since he broke into the real fairyland, he has been in retreat, not wanting to be too different from Yang Fan''s realm, and he will have to drag Yang Fan by then.


    The night came quickly, there was no curfew, and it became very lively at night.


    Just a few dozen kilometers away from the Teleportation Array Square in the central area, Yang Fan and his party live here.


    At midnight, most people fell into retreat.


    In a room close to the street on the third floor, Yang Fan held the simple ring he got during the day.


    After half a day of unlocking, with Yang Fan''s identity as a sixth-level rune formation mage, Yang Fan finally released the ring''s prohibition.


    There were very few things in it, only a few ninth-order magic weapons and a token made of a cyan stone.


    There was no other information on the token, no matter how Yang Fan checked it, no abnormality was found.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and at the same time there was the laughter of the donkey.


    "Brother Yang is asleep?"


    "come in."


    As soon as his mind moved, the formation in this room was lifted.


    The door was opened and a donkey''s head came in


    "Is there a problem?"


    There were no rings or things on the table, Yang Fan poured a cup of tea for himself and the lord.


    The lord closed the door carefully, sat at the side of the table by the door, and drank his teacup.


    It''s just that Yang Fan''s gaze was on the lord.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 756： Tianxingmen Aqi (for subscription)

    "Well, can you cook a small stove for me alone?"


    The lord squeezed, his legs closed tightly, and he took a mouthful of the tea that Yang Fan poured.


    It''s just that Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked up and down with the left side of his face.


    "Just had dinner with Taoist priests and others not long ago, are you hungry again?"


    The lord nodded.


    "Don''t you still have some snacks and ingredients, you can cook it yourself, I am not your nanny, I have to cook for you anytime, anywhere."


    Yang Fan was drinking tea to himself, but in his mind he was thinking about how to win the lord.


    "Don''t be like this, Yang Fan, don''t I just burn it badly, or I will give you some fairy crystals? Just as a reward."


    Lu Ye stared wide-eyed, trying to influence with love.


    "What are you going to eat? Donkey meat or stinky tofu?"


    Now Yang Fan has confirmed that the Lord Lure in front of him is a fake, so he plans to test it one last time.


    "Uh... donkey meat."


    Yang Fan shook his head. It seems that people who pretend to be a donkey don''t even know that a donkey is himself, and that stinky tofu is also his favorite.


    "Is that right? Lord Lv will not eat his own kind."


    Lu Ye was taken aback for a moment, he suddenly pulled away and backed away, with a vigilant look on Yang Fan, the long sword in his hand appeared, in an attacking posture.


    "How did you know that I was fake?"


    The person here refers to Yang Fan before testing himself.


    "Please, if you pretend to be decent, okay, from the way you walked in, you know that you are not the real donkey. Also, when you are sitting, you will not clamp your legs together. Usually Said, only women can do this. One more thing, the lord doesn¡¯t like to drink this kind of ordinary tea. This is what he told me personally. The last point, the lord will not call me my full name."


    Yang Fan pointed to the cup on the table that had been touched by someone.


    Lu Ye has an ugly face and a change in body shape, but it is the woman who passed by Yang Fan during the day.


    "Sure enough it is you."


    "Do you know I will come?"


    The woman was shocked, although she was wary of Yang Fan, she was still surprised.


    "Of course, I thought you would come to get this ring after a while, but I didn''t expect to be so impatient."


    Yang Fan brightened the simple ring in his hand.


    The woman''s eyes were fiery, said.


    "Can you return it to me? I can give you a little reward. After all, you and I have no grievances, so don''t become enemies."


    "Listen to you, if I don''t give it to you, you will become my enemy."


    The woman''s words made Yang Fan even more curious about the use of the contents in the ring.


    However, the woman just shook her head and said slowly.


    "It''s not that I become your enemy, but the strength behind me will become your enemy, and you will have nowhere to stay in the lower continents."


    Women always look cold, like cold-blooded animals.


    "The forces behind you? Tell me about it."


    "The power behind me is called the Tianxingmen. The Tianxingmen forces are spreading across the entire lower continent. They use special handover codes on the street. Someone will come over in less than half an hour. And the ring in your hand and the things inside. This is the task given to me by the Tianxingmen this time. If you don''t hand it over, you and I will all be punished."


    "It''s kind of interesting, but I''ve never heard of the power of Tianxingmen, you won''t be bluffing me."


    The memory in Yang Fan''s mind quickly washed out. But there is still no information about Tianxingmen.


    The woman was speechless, looking at Yang Fan with her mentally retarded eyes.


    "You don''t even know Tianxingmen, are you still from Xianyu?"


    "No, I came up from the lower realm. I only know that the Immortal Wuzong is relatively strong, but I don''t know about other top forces."


    "Then let me tell you that Tianxingmen is one of the six top forces."


    "What does Tianxingmen do? Actually asked you to steal a family member?"


    "The Tianxingmen is the Tianxingmen. In order to join the Tianxingmen, the requirements are very simple. According to the task of the assessment, steal something from a certain force. And I am lucky to have joined the Tianxingmen."


    "So you talked for a long time, Tianxingmen is a thieves gang organization?"


    The woman nodded slightly.


    "Hand it over, otherwise Tianxingmen will not let you go."


    Yang Fan hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to hand over the ring. The ring was indeed a good thing, and it could also hold living things, and the price was very expensive. However, the contents had already been taken out without Yang Fan breaking the restriction.


    Throwing the ring to the woman, the woman put it away without seeing it.


    "Don''t you check it? What if there is nothing inside."


    The woman showed a sweet smile.


    "No, the prohibition set by the elders, it is impossible for someone to take out the contents without destroying it. Goodbye, I will thank you for the opportunity in the future."


    After speaking, the woman planned to leave.


    "I don''t know what your name is yet."


    "Just call me Ah Qi, and I''m not a thief, but a killer faction in the Skywalk Gate."


    A transmission talisman seal appeared in Ah Qi''s hand, crushed to pieces, and the surrounding space fluctuated.


    Just as Qi was about to leave, a formation suddenly lit up around the entire inn. Qi who wanted to teleport to leave was still in place. Qi changed slightly and looked at Yang Fan subconsciously, thinking it was Yang Fan''s hand.


    Yang Fan shrugged and said no.


    "If you want to leave, do you think you can leave like this if you take things from the Hong family?"


    An old man''s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Everyone in the inn was awakened.


    A Qi''s face changed slightly.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s door was opened, and an old man walked in with three guards. The strength of the three guards was good. They all reached the third level of the Golden Wonderland, while the old man had the strength of the seventh level of the Golden Wonderland. Looking at the ring in the woman''s hand, her face suddenly sank.


    "Hand over the ring, I can spare you not to die."


    The three guards formed a horns and blocked their retreat.


    Ah Qi only has the strength of True Wonderland, and it''s about the same to deal with the unsuspecting Lure Lord, but against the Golden Wonderland, he will definitely die.


    "But I really didn''t expect that you actually had an accomplice, you fell down deliberately during the day, and then you took this opportunity to give it to your accomplices. I have to say that you are very smart."


    "We are from the Skywalking Gate, do you dare to move us?"


    A Qi shouted coldly.


    Yang Fan patted his head and was speechless. No matter how he explained, he realized the fact that he was an associate of Aqi.


    "Take it down."


    The old man''s pupils shrank, and the strength of the Tianxingmen was obvious to all, but he didn''t think that Ah Qi was a member of the Tianxingmen. Such things pretending to be Tianxingmen were not uncommon.


    There was even a certain high-level power who was afraid of Tianxingmen and was stolen from most of the cultivation resources in the sect by people posing as Tianxingmen, and finally did not dare to seek the theory of Tianxingmen.


    Two guards stepped forward to take Ah Qi down, and the other guard grabbed Yang Fan.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 757： My Hong family (seeking subscription)

    The guard of the Golden Fairyland grabbed it with a big hand, and the energy gathered in his hand. Although the energy was not strong, it could definitely seriously hurt Yang Fan when he treated Yang Fan''s breath of the real fairyland layer.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan snorted coldly. Except for those familiar with him, Yang Fan wouldn''t make him feel better for anyone who wanted to take action against him.


    Just when the guard''s hand was about to grab Yang Fan, Yang Fan shot instantly, grabbing the guard''s hand with one hand, and twisting it lightly, the whole arm rotated three hundred and sixty degrees like a twist.


    But before the guard screamed, Yang Fan''s left hand wind escape spiral shuriken quickly condensed and threw it toward his abdomen.


    Millions of wind blades kept cutting the body of the guard back and forth, even if it had the powerful flesh of the Golden Wonderland, it was still cut across the waist by the spiral shuriken.


    The upper body of the guard of the Golden Wonderland flew towards the door with inertia, and the internal organs lay on the ground, making the headed fifth-floor Golden Wonderland old man look astonished and surprised.


    After struggling for a while, the guard who was cut in the waist completely lost his vitality. What Yang Fan cut was not only his physical body, but also vitality.


    Suddenly, the old man was very angry, and he was killed in front of him, but he had not reacted yet.


    The strength that Yang Fan burst out just now was too strong, with his fifth-level Golden Wonderland realm, it was impossible to react.


    "You hide your strength."


    Seeing that Yang Fan took a step forward, the old man immediately made him vigilant, because even if it was him, it was impossible to kill the guard of the golden fairyland on the ground with a single move.


    Yang Fan did not answer, and moved on.


    "What a courage, do you know that my Hong family is an existence that you cannot offend. The entire Tianyong City is under the control of my Hong family, and you cannot escape from Tianyong City."


    A Qi was not as strong as the two guards, but the methods were extraordinary. The two attackers could not hit her, and even made A Qi run out of Yang Fan''s room.


    The battle between several people attracted the attention of the two preachers, and they rushed to see the fighting sound from the room where Yang Fan was.


    "What the Hong family, I have never heard of it. I only know that your people shot me. This is a provocation to me."


    "What about provoking you? In Tianyong City, the Hong family is heaven, and the people of my Hong family are killed. Only death is waiting for you."


    A ball fan appeared in the old man''s hand, and he immediately fanned towards Yang Fan. A gust of wind blew Yang Fan so hard that he could not move.


    "Wait, Hong''s brigade will come, you can''t escape."


    The old man didn''t wait for Yang Fan to chase him, and his figure disappeared. The preacher and his party arrived.


    "what happened?"


    Jian Invincible, he didn''t intend to participate in the battle just now. In the last battle of Golden Wonderland, one aftermath might seriously hurt him.


    The current Jian Invincible can only deal with the cultivators on the sixth floor of True Wonderland.


    "It''s nothing. During the day, the woman hid something on my body and turned to look for me like a donkey, but I saw it through. After giving the thing to her, she was about to leave, and the group of people chased me. It was a foolishness. Woman."


    Yang Fan saw the story briefly.


    "Now we still don''t want to provoke others at will, and everything is the best."


    The sword is invincible.


    Ever since he ascended to the Immortal Realm, he has been very careful. If he can''t sin, he won''t sin. For 20,000 years, Jian Wudi has not established an enemy.


    "Tsk tusk, I seem to have heard someone say bad things about me behind my back."


    At some point, Ah Qi appeared next to Yang Fan. As she said, she was a killer with a vigorous body and appeared quietly. Facing the attack of two Golden Wonderland experts, they didn''t suffer any harm.


    "You are really brave to come back."


    For the killer A Qi, Yang Fan didn''t dislike her, but found her very interesting. The personality is very abnormal, his face is cold and indifferent, but his personality is completely opposite.


    "You should be the one who is bold enough."


    Ah Qi retorted.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Jian Wudi frowned, feeling something unusual in it.


    "It seems that you are indeed outsiders, and you don''t know the dominance of the Hong family in Tianyong City."


    "Tell me."


    Yang Fan became interested, and listening to the old man''s tone, there were even more powerful men in the Hong family.


    "Stay here?"


    A Qi looked around, and it meant that this was not the place to speak.


    Ten minutes later.


    In a corner of the hall on the second floor, a group of people sat on a table, three men and one woman, one old man, two young men and beautiful women.


    As for Lord Lv, he was stunned by Ah Qi a long time ago, and he is still asleep in the room.


    "Now you can say it."


    Yang Fan handed a hamburger to Ah Qi, and Ah Qi looked at the strange object in front of her. Although it exuded a tempting fragrance, she instinctively tore open the wrapping paper. Out of trust in Yang Fan, he took a bite.


    It was delicious, but the appearance was very strange, but it did not affect her enjoyment of this delicious food.


    "It can be said."


    After a while, Ah Qi had a full hiccup, and took the juice that Yang Fan handed over to drink.


    "As I said before, the Hong family is the overlord of the entire Tianyong City. No one here dared to violate the wishes of the Hong family. The head of the Hong family is a terrifying powerhouse on the seventh floor of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland. , Can destroy Tianyong City."


    "Listening to your tone, it seems that I am not afraid of the Hong family at all, and dare to steal things from the Hong family."


    The preacher disagrees. After hundreds of thousands of years, he hasn''t seen any big storms?


    "This is natural. Behind me is the Tianxingmen, the top forces in the lower continents. The Hong family dare not attack me at all."


    A Qiyi looked proud.


    "Yes, I don''t know if it was a negligent escape just now."


    Ah Qi blushed when Yang Fan said so.


    "I won''t talk to you anymore. In short, you must be careful. I think it won''t be long before the revenge of the Hong family will come. There is one more thing I almost forgot. Behind the Hong family is the Immortal Wuzong, so you should run away."


    After Ah Qi finished speaking, the whole person turned into a black shadow and disappeared. Before leaving, he did not forget to pack up the remaining KFC on the table.


    "There is Immortal Wuzong behind..."


    The three of them glanced at each other, their mouths twitched.


    At this moment, in the room of Lord Lv, Lord Lv slammed on the bed without the slightest sensation.


    Just two hours ago, Ah Qi, who had changed into Yang Fan¡¯s appearance, came to the door of Lord Lv. As soon as he heard that Yang Fan had new food, Lord Lv opened the door without any precautions. A seven sneak attack.


    As soon as Ah Qi entered the door, he took advantage of the moment the Lord L¨¹ turned around, and Ah Qi shot directly, the Lord L¨¹ was instantly stunned, and then he slept until now. It''s just that I don''t know what dreams the lord is doing, and the corners of his mouth are always drooling.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 758： One month (for subscription)

    "I said Brother Yang, what did that little girl give you? Actually came to your room in the middle of the night. I didn''t know it and thought you called a chicken..."


    The preacher gave a smirk.


    "I''m not that hungry yet, you should be the one who should be looking for. Your little white legs, don''t you plan to marry her?"


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes.


    "talk about it later."


    Yang Fan''s words seemed to touch the preacher''s bad memories, and his tone changed suddenly.


    "During the day, I put a ring on me. There is nothing in it, just a cyan token."


    While talking, Yang Fan took out the cyan token.


    The preacher thoughtfully, took the token and frowned.


    "you know?"


    "It feels a bit familiar, but I can''t remember it for a while."


    Sending back the token, the preacher shook his head.


    In Yang Fan''s view, something that can be obtained by top sects like Tianxingmen must not be simple. If you have the opportunity, you can go to Hong''s house to inquire about the news.


    Half a month passed quickly. In the past half month, there was no abnormality in the inn, and the government did not send anyone to arrest Yang Fan and his party.


    At this time, Tianxingmen.


    The assassin Aqi covered his face and respectfully saluted a middle-aged man.


    "Elder, Ah Qi fulfilled his mission and successfully got his things back."


    The quaint ring in Aqi''s hand exudes a gloomy light.


    The middle-aged man nodded in satisfaction, took the ring, pinched with one hand, the restriction on the ring was broken, but his divine sense penetrated into it, and his face suddenly became dark and he said coldly.


    "Have you got things?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man¡¯s face was extremely ugly. The Aqi in front of him was his disciple. This time Aqi¡¯s mission was about a bet between him and other elders, but there was no most valuable thing in the ring. That means he lost.


    "Elder, I''m sure I got it, and put it in the ring."


    However, the middle-aged man snorted coldly, threw the ring in front of Ah Qi, and said coldly.


    "Look for yourself, what''s missing inside!"


    A Qi was at a loss, with this expression, his divine sense penetrated into it, suddenly dumbfounded.


    Apart from the cyan token, there is nothing else in it.


    "Elder, I got the token, and I have to put it in. I didn''t open it either."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man still didn''t show a good face, he suddenly panicked.


    "Elder, I can swear to the Dao of Heaven, I have never embezzled it, I definitely put the token in it."


    Hearing these words, the face of the middle-aged man looks better.


    Immediately he checked the ring carefully, and finally found that someone had secretly broken the ring''s prohibition before him. The prohibition on the ring is very powerful, unless a master who is proficient in the formation of one formation, it is impossible for him, the master who arranged the prohibition, to not notice at first.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this matter anymore. You haven''t completed the task this time, and the assessment failed. Come back in a hundred years. I will send another person to the token."


    "Yes."


    Although Ah Qi was unwilling, she had no choice but to retreat.


    Tianyong City, Hong Family.


    A dark shadow quickly shuttled through the Hong family''s mansion, easily evading several light and dark guards, and then came to an ordinary room.


    There was an old man sitting in the room. The old man had a deep gray dress, drank spiritual tea leisurely, and was not surprised when he faced the sudden appearance of black shadows.


    "Did you find it?"


    The old man didn''t even see the shadow, said.


    "Patriarch, the subordinates are incompetent, only a little bit of information was found."


    The black shadow dared not look up, his voice hoarse.


    "Say."


    "The subordinates only found out that they were going to Zhongyou Continent, which was the city of Tianyong that had just arrived not long ago. The strongest person in this group of people was the scruffy old man on the first floor of Golden Wonderland, but according to Tong Lao Yes, there is a young kid who hides his realm, I am afraid the real realm is not below him."


    Sombra did not speak here.


    "Gone?"


    "No! Patriarch!"


    "In half a month, don''t you even know their origins?"


    The old man was obviously unhappy.


    "Go down, so you can check it out."


    "Yes!"


    Soon another half month passed, during which no one from the Hong family came to ask for trouble. During this period of time, Yang Fan and his party did not leave the inn for half a step.


    On this day, there was a chattering sound near the inn where Yang Fan was.


    Open the window, there are already crowds on the street, all walking towards the outside of Tianyong City.


    The situation here also attracted the attention of Jian Wudi and the preacher, and they opened the windows one after another to check.


    "Should we go and see?"


    Missionary.


    "It''s okay anyway, why not?"


    The sword is invincible.


    So the three of them walked together and followed the brigade.


    But Lord Lu still did not wake up at this time.


    Just after Yang Fan and his party left, an uninvited guest came to Lord Lv''s room and broke into Lord Lv''s room.


    The three followed the mainstream. All the way out of Tianyong City. On the edge of Tianyong City is the core area of ??the central area. Except for the martial arts platform, hands are prohibited in other places. There is still a list of people in the sky, and the eighth thousandth Jian Wudi has not changed.


    In addition, the vicinity of the competition platform is the largest, widest, and most guarded place in the entire downstream continent, the central teleportation array.


    This is the place where the six top powers in the lower continent are jointly controlled. All income will be equally divided with the six powers. Naturally, the six powers will also send people to guard here.


    The crowd came to the competition stage, and there were two people on the stage.


    Both of them are very powerful, and they are not more than 300,000 years old.


    Although the condition of the ranking is that the age cannot be more than 500,000 years old, in fact, among the 10,000 people on this list, the oldest is only 330,000 years old, and he is also one of the top ten talents.


    Over time, the strength is not strong enough, you are still old, and you are embarrassed to be on the top of the list.


    Every day, Tianjiao chooses to fight against his opponents. Every time he can attract a lot of people, and every time there are one or two lucky ones who go from poverty to wealth.


    Every time there is a Tianjiao match, it can cause a gamble.


    "Friend, who are these two people?"


    Yang Fan patted the shoulder of a monk in Tsing Yi who only had Heavenly Wonderland, and noticed that he was still holding the credentials for the bet just now.


    The monk in Tsing Yi just wanted to curse, but found that the person was powerful and he was not able to offend him, and immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "The three seniors, the two in the competition platform are from the same sect, and are the core disciples of the Lihuo Sect. Both of them have reached the sixth level of the Golden Wonderland, ranking 351 and 350 respectively. They have performed no less than three times in two decades. In the competition, the 351st person loses every time."


    "Lihuo Sect? Lihuo Sect has a certain reputation in the Lower Continent, but I didn''t expect the core disciple to be on the sixth floor of Golden Wonderland."


    The corners of the Tsing Yi disciple''s mouth twitched.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 759： Meet an acquaintance (for subscription)

    "Made, I really saw God. The first time I heard someone say that the core disciple of the Lihuo Sect, the strong golden fairyland is so worthless to this kid."


    Brother Tsing Yi was slanderous, but he didn''t say anything. After all, all three of them were better than him. In Xianyu, still don''t provoke enemies everywhere, sometimes a word will offend the strong, and finally end in a wiped out.


    This situation is very common in Xianyu.


    "Tell us about these two people."


    Jian Wudi said, his aura introverted, and a calm aura exuded around him, giving people the feeling of incompetence.


    "Three seniors, in fact, these two are quite famous. As I said before, I can often see them here."


    "The one wearing black clothes and a fat figure is ranked 351st Chen Tao. Wearing green clothes and a thin face with a slightly long face is called Qiu Xiao. The two have different talents, and they belong to the Sect Master and the Great Elder. Personally pass the disciple. The competition between the two actually symbolizes the competition between the suzerain and the elder."


    Brother Tsing Yi talked freely, and when he talked, he looked at the two people on the competition stage with longing.


    "Listening to your tone, it seems that the relationship between the Lihuo Sect''s Sect Master and the Great Elder is at odds."


    The preacher stroked his beard, and based on his experience, he felt that there was something secret in it.


    When the preacher said that, Brother Tsing Yi suddenly said in embarrassment.


    "Actually, I don''t know. I''m just talking nonsense. There are some false elements in it, but presumably the facts are not too outrageous."


    At this time, Chen Tao and Qiu Xiao had already come to fight on the stage.


    The strength of the two is very good, there is a devastating power between the waves, even if the sixth-tier cultivator of the Golden Wonderland is coming, one-on-one is not one of the opponents.


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    Among a group of people not far from Yang Fan, Yang Fan saw two familiar figures.


    Murong Zhan and Murong Xue.


    Beside the two of them, there were several young monks wearing the same costumes, besides that, there was a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is about 1.8 meters tall, wearing white and purple elders'' costumes, and there is a flame sign behind the costumes.


    Yang Fan used the identification function to immediately understand the identity of the middle-aged person.


    Name: Lu Haisheng


    Identity: Lihuo Sect Outer Gate Elder


    Realm: the eighth floor of Taiyi Golden Wonderland


    Combat power: 1.36 million


    Favorability: 50100


    Today''s Yang Fan realm has come to the Golden Fairyland, and the realm below the fairy king can be scanned silently.


    It''s just that most of Yang Fan has no enemies, and even if he does, he will kill him on the spot. In the novel, it often appears that the protagonist will let the enemy leave, and the enemy has harmed the protagonist¡¯s family. Yang Fan thinks that this kind of drama will not appear on him.


    "Murong Zhan, Murong Xue, long time no see."


    Yang Fan spoke, his voice was not loud, but in this noisy environment, the two of them heard it all at once. The main reason was that Yang Fan''s voice was too familiar to the two, plus Yang Fan''s identity.


    The two sisters and brothers searched, and finally saw Yang Fan in the corner, and they ran up quickly.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you, brother Yang, you have changed a lot."


    Murong Zhan refers to Yang Fan''s realm, and now he can''t see through Yang Fan''s realm.


    "Aren''t you? You have actually broken through to the fifth floor of the Heavenly Wonderland, raised two small levels, and made great progress."


    Murong Zhan touched the back of his head embarrassedly.


    "Senior Sword Invincible!"


    At this time, Jian Wudi and the preacher came, and the two brothers and sisters saw this and immediately respected. Jian Wudi was the object of their admiration, and now the realm surpassed them, how could it not be surprised.


    "Murong Zhan, Murong Xue, who are they?"


    Lu Haisheng walked over and looked up and down the three people, especially Yang Fan and Jian Invincible. In his opinion, both of them were good seedlings for cultivation, and at this time they had the heart to recruit.


    "Master, let me introduce to you, this is a preacher."


    Murong Xue took the conversation, and Lu Haisheng nodded.


    The age of the preacher and the cultivation base of the Golden Fairyland are very common in the Fairyland, just like the cabbage on the rotten street.


    Lu Haisheng¡¯s attitude did not make the preacher feel abnormal. In fact, even he himself felt that the first half of his life was left unused in play, causing him to enter the golden fairyland when he was old.


    "This is Senior Sword Invincible, the eighth kendo wizard on the list."


    As Murong Xue''s voice fell, Lu Haisheng''s eyes became fiery, as if he was looking at a rare magic weapon.


    Although the realms of Jian Wudi and Lu Haisheng were quite different, Yang Fan had already prepared in advance and prepared a disguise talisman so that others could not see through the truth. Therefore, Lu Haisheng did not see through the true age of Jian Wudi, otherwise he would definitely be surprised.


    "As for this, Master, you were in retreat not long ago. Although you have heard of it, you should have never seen it. Yang Fan, an alchemist master, was the one who shined at the alchemist exchange meeting twenty years ago. Even Lin Xuantian should treat it respectfully."


    Lu Haisheng¡¯s eyes almost stared out. At this age, he possessed the level of Golden Wonderland, and he was still a master of alchemy. How could it not cause Lu Haisheng to be treated respectfully by a Taiyi Golden Immortal and a seventh-rank alchemist like Lin Xuantian Mania.


    "Also, Master, they are all members of the Immortal Wuzong now. If you want to recruit, let''s forget it."


    Seeing Lu Haisheng''s expression, Murong Xue''s divine consciousness transmitted voice.


    Lu Haisheng was dumbfounded, and then returned to normal.


    "It turns out to be a disciple of Xianwuzong, it''s really disrespectful."


    In Lu Haisheng''s opinion, such a Tianjiao, even in the Immortal Wuzong, is also a core disciple. With such a noble status, it is too late for him to be an ordinary elder of the outer sect of a high-level force.


    "Why are you here? Are you here specifically to watch them compete?"


    Yang Fan pointed to the two people on the competition platform.


    "Not all, these are my same door from Huo Sect. This is our master."


    "It was agreed in advance to communicate with the Tianyang Sect, so I also followed."


    Murong Zhan said that Yang Fan''s realm quickly improved, which made him ashamed, and vowed to work hard in the future.


    "Brother Yang, how about you?"


    "We are going to the upper reaches of the continent, but we have to transit to the middle of the continent first."


    Too many things Yang Fan revealed that the two of Murong''s elder brother and sister met him just by the water, and they had not yet reached the point where they had to say anything.


    "Upstream continent, I heard that there are strong people everywhere. Golden immortals can be seen everywhere. Taiyi and Daluo are only ordinary elders in a sect, and there are even disciples at the level of Xianzun and Xiandi. I really hope there are One day I can be favored by this powerful force."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 760： Those from the Fire Sect (for subscription)

    Yang Fan didn''t answer. In his opinion, with Murong Zhan''s qualifications, unless there is an opportunity, it is impossible to reach the realm of the immortal king in a few lifetimes.


    At this moment, there was a violent explosion from the competition platform. Everyone looked at it and saw Chen Tao and Qiu Xiao colliding with their fists on the competition platform. The energy generated even caused the floor tiles of the competition platform to explode and arouse a lot of The dust.


    The dust dispersed, and both of them had injuries of varying degrees.


    "Chen Tao, I didn''t expect your fat body to be so flexible."


    Qiu Xiao took out a pill and swallowed it, and his injury improved instantly.


    When Chen Tao saw this, he didn''t take advantage of the danger and took out the healing medicine to swallow it. People in his realm are more powerful than real, and he would never use this kind of sneak attack.


    Huh!


    Qiu Xiao disappeared, and before he disappeared, a small bell appeared in his hand.


    The next second, Qiu Xiao appeared in front of Chen Tao, and the bell in his hand shook quickly.


    Ding Ding Ding...


    The melodious sound of bells spread throughout the martial arts stage, especially Chen Tao, the nearest. Even if he blocked the five senses and spiritual consciousness for the first time when Qiu Xiao shook the bell, he still only felt a trance in the scene before him, and a large black area appeared. It''s like being dizzy when you squat for a long time and then suddenly stand up.


    Seeing Chen Tao lost in confusion, Qiu Xiao was overjoyed, showing a successful smile, grabbing Chen Tao''s thick neck with his big hands.


    Seeing that Qiu Xiao was about to catch Chen Tao, but at this moment, Chen Tao''s trance eyes suddenly became clear, and his backhand grabbed Qiu Xiao''s hand holding the bell, and then a large amount of immortal power emerged in his hand, unexpectedly holding Qiu abruptly. Xiao''s hand cut off.


    A lot of blood spurted wildly, even if the arm had been cut off, that hand still did not release the bell.


    "Qiu Xiao, do you think I will be unprepared for the same trick?"


    While talking, Chen Tao showed his white teeth, and his whole body was cracked to varying degrees. Then his eyes became apathetic, and he finally became a puppet.


    At this time, a person walked out of the puppet, and it was truly Chen Tao.


    From the very beginning, Qiu Xiao was fighting with a puppet, and the real Chen Tao was hiding in it. Chen Tao was hiding well, even Lu Haisheng, who was a Taiyi Golden Wonderland, didn''t notice it.


    "puppet!!!"


    Qiu Xiao''s face became ugly, and he was fooled from the beginning.


    "No wonder, how can I get rid of control after hitting my magic sound."


    Losing an arm, Qiu Xiao''s combat power was greatly reduced, so while he was talking with Chen Tao, he quickly thought about countermeasures.


    "Don''t worry about it in vain, Qiu Xiao, you and I know very well and won''t give you a chance. I will be better in the end."


    After Chen Tao finished speaking, the mind controller puppets killed Qiu Xiao together.


    Qiu Xiao''s face was ugly, as he gritted his teeth, his right hand was stained with blood from the broken left hand, and he made complicated gestures. Suddenly a huge energy phantom appeared behind him, like a demon **** descending to the world, slapped the two with a big hand.


    Immediately afterwards, Qiu Xiao withdrew and retreated. He wanted to quickly recover from his injuries while the phantom held the two of them for a while.


    Although Qiu Xiao can grow a new hand in an instant, the new hand is just a very ordinary hand. There is no energy in it. It only needs a light blow to destroy it, so the growth has no effect. .


    What Qiu Xiao wanted to recover was that the hand with powerful vitality had already been destroyed by Chen Tao. The bell fell into his hand and could not be retrieved temporarily.


    However, before he could take any action, Chen Tao''s deity took the lead and appeared in front of him, pinching the Yin Jue, a dense long rope of energy appeared in the air around him, constantly beating Qiu Xiao.


    Suddenly, a screaming scream came. This kind of energy whip not only affects the body, but also the soul.


    A long-lost smile appeared on Chen Tao''s face. He had waited too long for this day. In previous years, every time he was about to defeat Qiu Xiao, he was suddenly reversed. This time he wanted to retaliate.


    Happiness...


    Ten minutes later, Qiu Xiao had been whipped no more than 10,000 times, and each time his screams were even greater. Now Qiu Xiao, with blood all over his body, was firmly controlled by Chen Tao''s puppet.


    Just when Chen Tao lost his mind to play with, Qiu Xiao, who was covered in blood, suddenly let out a terrifying laugh. The laughter spread throughout the area around the martial arts stage. Unreasonable people wondered whether this person was beaten stupid. Up?


    "What are you laughing at? Now you have no ability to resist."


    Somehow, Chen Tao felt that the situation was beyond his control.


    "You are too naive. In fact, I knew you had this kind of puppet from the beginning. I knew it when you exchanged it in the sect."


    Qiu Xiao''s hands were grasped by Chen Tao''s puppet, and his head drooped. Following Qiu Xiao''s voice, blood continued to flow out.


    Chen Tao was horrified. He thought he had done this very secretly, but he didn''t expect that Qiu Xiao would know about it just after the exchange. How could he not be shocked.


    "So what, now you have no ability to resist, this time I won."


    Chen Tao calmed down and walked slowly towards Qiu Xiao. He planned to issue the final blow to end the battle.


    "No, I should have won again."


    Qiu Xiao suddenly raised his head, with a face that was distorted to the extreme, Chen Tao was frightened and hurriedly drew back.


    But he only took a step back and found that he could not move.


    Chen Tao looked down and found that there were countless. The dense black tentacles trapped him firmly. But the black tentacles spread out from the bell.


    Chen Tao''s pupils shrank and exclaimed.


    "It''s a ghost nematode, how can you have such a thing?"


    The ghost nematode is a special kind of insect that lives in the ghost forest. Its body is very long and hard, and ordinary attacks cannot kill it. It is very good at stealth and can also parasitize in other organisms. Then, without the host''s knowledge, the host''s body is emptied and becomes an empty shell that it can manipulate.


    More importantly, the host will not die, and will not be aware of its own control. Because the Netherworm will unknowingly release a signal that makes you think it''s your own thoughts, which is very scary.


    "You don''t need to worry about how I have this kind of thing, you just need to know, this time you still lose."


    In the distance, Qiu Xiao, who was controlled by the puppet, suddenly used force, the puppet was shaken away, and then came to Chen Tao.


    "Go down."


    Qiu Xiao thought, Chen Tao, who was controlled by the Netherworm, turned his back to him, puckered up his butt, Qiu Xiao kicked it out, and fell outside the competition platform in a posture he had never experienced.


    The battle ended, Qiu Xiaosheng.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 761： From the Hong family (seeking subscription)

    Chen Tao stood up in embarrassment, his body was covered with dust, but he had no intention to look at it now.


    He lost, he lost again, after more than 30 battles, big and small, he never defeated Qiu Xiao once.


    "I!!!"


    Chen Tao became more and more angry when he thought about it, and finally squirted out a mouthful of blood. He was so angry that he fainted.


    "Brother Chen Tao!"


    For a time, many disciples from the Huo Sect stepped forward to examine Chen Tao''s body, and finally came to the conclusion that they were anxious and lost consciousness.


    All the people watching around sighed, the strong man in the dignified golden fairyland could not stand the failure and fainted with anger, probably the first one since the birth of the fairyland.


    Lu Haisheng shook his head. Chen Tao''s master is the great elder from Huo Sect. It is not terrible to lose to Qiu Xiao. But who would have thought that he actually fainted, and really lost the face of the great elder. When he returned to Lihuo Sect, he would have learned a lesson.


    Thinking of this, Lu Haisheng allowed such a disciple to take care of him. The task of bringing the disciple out this time has been completed, and it is time to go back.


    "Brother Yang, we are going back."


    Murong Zhandao.


    It has only been twenty years since Yang Fan has far surpassed him, so Murong''s battle at this time has only endless fighting spirit.


    "Well, there are still five months to go to the Shenxing Feizhou in Zhongyou Continent, and I will stay here for a while."


    "Give me fifty thousand years, I will be able to surpass you."


    Murong Zhan said in a confident tone.


    Yang Fan just smiled. In fifty thousand years, I am afraid that he has already ascended to God''s Domain.


    "We''re leaving first. If we have time, we can come to Lihuo Sect as a guest. Although the relationship between Lihuo Sect and Immortal Wuzong is similar, with your strong alchemy level, you can still be respected in Lihuo Sect."


    Sister Murong followed Lu Haisheng and Li Huo Zong''s disciples to leave. Just when they were about to disappear from sight, Murong Xue''s voice came.


    The supporting role has already left, and next is the time for Yang Fan and his party to wander around.


    "I''d better go back and practice first. Five months is quite a long time. As a teacher, I don''t want to be bigger and bigger with you."


    When Yang Fan said he was walking around, Jian Wudi refused.


    "All right, let''s go."


    But at this moment, two middle-aged men suddenly appeared, blocking the path of the three of Yang Fan.


    The two people appeared suddenly and silently, with Yang Fan''s realm, they could not be found.


    "Three, come with us."


    A middle-aged humane dressed in white clothes with a thick beard, his voice is mad, and his face is full of flesh, which looks very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you? Why do you listen to you?"


    The preacher frowned, his hands secretly pinching gestures behind him.


    "Forgot so soon? A month ago, you killed my Hong family for no reason. Why are you still asking?"


    Another middle-aged man said with a laugh.


    He is wearing a commoner, with a star mark on his chest, with a restrained breath, delicate skin, long hair and a gorgeous hat on his head. Facing the vigilant look of the three of Yang Fan, they didn''t care at all. Instead, they put their hands behind their backs, not worrying that they would run away.


    "Hong Family!"


    Jian Wudi''s heart sank, knowing that trouble was coming.


    "You three, and a donkey demon should be in the same group as the woman who stole my Hong''s treasure. Hand over the things, and then return to the Hong''s house with us and apologize. This matter can pass."


    "Oh, I''ll return the things to you, and I have to go to Hong''s house to apologize."


    Although the preacher knew that the two of them were very powerful, they were so obedient and totally different from his character.


    "We are not in the same group with that woman, even if we are, do you know what forces are behind her?"


    Yang Fandao.


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it. You have to know that behind our Hong family is Xianwuzong. Every year there are many business deals with Xianwuzong, and the young master of my Hong family is an inner disciple of Xianwuzong."


    Middle-aged and humane.


    "Oh!"


    This time it was Yang Fan''s turn to be surprised. Since he was a disciple of the inner sect of the Immortal Wuzong, he had the strength of the Golden Fairyland, so he should have heard of him, and when he arrived at the Hong family, he fiercely killed him.


    "In that case, let''s accompany you on a trip, but you must be prepared for a major loss of blood."


    The two disagreed.


    Jian Wudi and the preacher looked at each other and instantly understood Yang Fan''s plan, so they didn''t resist, and left with them.


    The Lord Lu was still asleep in the room at this time, for a full month.


    More than an hour later, in front of a large mansion in the Xicheng area of ??Tianyong City, two middle-aged people came to the door of the mansion with Yang Fan. The guard at the door saw the visitor, without the slightest obstruction, and even the three of Yang Fan didn''t even glance at it.


    Entering the mansion, the two directly led Yang Fan to the largest building. There were already a few people sitting in the lobby, and as the three of Yang Fan arrived, they cast their eyes instantly.


    The head of the lobby was a middle-aged man with a forty-something appearance. His eyes were deep, and Yang Fan had already identified the identity of the visitor with just a glance.


    Name: Hong Tianshi


    Identity: Tenth Patriarch of the Hong Family in Tianyong City


    Realm: the eighth floor of Taiyi Golden Wonderland


    Combat power: 1.26 million


    Favor: 40100


    Next to Hong Tianshi, there was a young monk wearing the clothes of the inner disciple of the Xianwu Sect, with the token of the inner disciple on his waist. It seemed that he was indeed a member of the Xianwu Sect.


    There are also a few elders next to them, most of whom are not as powerful as Hong Tianshi, so they must be the elders of the Hong family.


    "Patriarch, the three have already been brought."


    The middle-aged man with a beard is humane, although he walks aside with another person, his status is obviously not high.


    "You are so courageous to kill my Hong family in Tianyong City. Don''t you know that Tianyong City is my Hong family''s decision?"


    Hong Tianshi''s tone was dull, and only an ordinary Golden Wonderland guard died. Although it was a pity, it was not yet so good that he could afford to sacrifice for a dead person.


    "Yes, I also know that the woman stole Hong''s things, but we are not her accomplices, but we attacked me, and we were still cruel. So, don''t you think he deserves to die?"


    Hong Tianshi nodded subconsciously, but then reacted and his face became ugly.


    "For whatever reason, the person who killed my Hong family should be punished, and I don''t care if you are friends with that woman."


    After speaking, Hong Tianshi looked at a white-haired elder.


    The elder nodded, stood up, and the three-layer coercion of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland was released, covering the three of Yang Fan.


    "Is it so overbearing? It turned out to be relying on the Weining of Xianwuzong. With the strength of your Taiyi Golden Immortal''s eighth level, it shouldn''t be enough to rule in Tianyong City."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 762： Backer of the Hong Family (seeking subscription)

    As Yang Fan said these words, the young son next to Hong Tianshi suddenly showed anger, took a step forward, shouted loudly, and his tone was full of anger towards Yang Fan.


    "You are so courageous, you actually belittle Xianwuzong, don''t you know that my Hong family is an affiliate of Xianwuzong? And I am still an inner disciple of Xianwuzong."


    The young son''s tone was very bad, and even a hint of killing intent.


    "I know that you are an inner disciple of Xianwuzong, but what about this, the third floor of Golden Fairyland, is not in my eyes."


    Suddenly there was an idea in Yang Fan''s heart, and he wanted to test the strength of this brother Hong family without revealing his identity.


    Jian Wudi and the preacher looked at each other, and he probably knew Yang Fan''s thoughts in his heart, so he didn''t identify himself.


    "So courageous! I want to see how strong the ants on the first floor of the Golden Wonderland are."


    When the voice fell, a Fang Tian painted halberd appeared in the hand of the young master, one foot long, and there was a cluster of red cherry blossoms hanging on the gun head. The whole body of the gun body is silver, and a small area at the end is red, and its rank has reached the eighth rank.


    "Elder Tianyong, leave this person to me to solve it."


    Brother son said to the elder who got up.


    Hong Tianyong was taken aback for a moment, then sat down after thinking about it.


    "Young Master, be careful!"


    The young master in Hong Tianyong''s mouth was the brother-in-law monk in front of him, and he was the young master of the Hong family. Hong Tianshi''s son, Hong Qitian, dared to use the word Qitian. This shows how much Hong Tianshi has compassion for his son.


    Hong Qitian nodded, came to Yang Fan, and said solemnly.


    "No one has ever insulted my Hong family and Immortal Wuzong in Tianyong City. Are you the first one, are you ready for death?"


    "Preparation for death? Haha, I never prepared. It really surprised me that you are an inner disciple of Xianwuzong, but I guess you haven''t returned to Xianwuzong for a while."


    Yang Fan has been in Xianwuzong for more than 20 years, and such a long time is completely enough for everyone in Xianwuzong to know himself.


    But even though the person in front of him was also an inner disciple, he didn''t know him. It could only be said that Hong Tianshi had left the Immortal Wuzong 20 years ago, so he didn''t know anything about Yang Fan.


    "how do you know?"


    Hong Tianshi frowned, feeling that there was something wrong with it.


    "It''s nothing, then let me see, the skill of the inner disciple of the dignified Immortal Wuzong."


    The Variety Ruyi Knife appeared in Yang Fan''s hand, Hong Tianshi let out a cold snort, and rushed over with Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    There is a vast space around the hall to display, but the many elders of the Hong family and Hong Tianshi did not intend to stop it. They also want to see the battle between Hong Qitian and Yang Fan.


    Hong Qitian snorted coldly, and Fang Tian painted a halberd in his hand and swept towards Yang Fan. The powerful force allowed Jin Qi to take the lead and swept over. Yang Fan blocked it with the Variety Wishful Knife, but only made Yang Fan back a step or two.


    Under normal conditions, Yang Fan did not have the slightest pressure on Hong Qitian.


    Brahma step!


    Seeing that a single blow could not be achieved, Hong Qitian took a weird step under his feet. It was only the first step, and Yang Fan realized that this was a technique that every disciple of Xianwu Sect had to learn.


    Looking at Hong Qitian''s appearance, he has already used the Brahma Immortal Step to the point where he can even combine his footwork and marksmanship to make a set of attacks that ordinary people cannot defend.


    Dangdangdang!


    Yang Fan nodded, facing the attacking Hong Qitian, he also used Brahma''s fairy steps to easily resist Hong Qitian''s attack.


    Hong Qitian frowned, wondering why Yang Fan also walked in Brahma. If Yang Fan was also a disciple of Immortal Wuzong, he should reveal his identity instead of fighting life and death here.


    In this way, Hong Qitian continuously attacked no less than a hundred moves, but every time he was easily blocked by Yang Fan.


    "This is what you forced me."


    Hong Qitian so violently sprayed a mouthful of blood on Fang Tian''s painting halberd. That bit of blood was quickly absorbed by the gun body, and the whole body turned from the original silver to gold. A blue-purple light radiated from the tip of the gun, and there were flashes of lightning walking around.


    Thunder Dragon Cavern!


    Hong Qitian made a straight stabbing, the target pointed directly at Yang Fan''s heart.


    The lightning at Fang Tian''s painted halberd''s spear head turned into a dragon head, and with Hong Qitian, the human spear merged into a dragon body and attacked fiercely.


    when!


    Zhen Dugu Nine Swords used, Yang Fan easily found the weakness of this move, and flew Hong Qitian''s Fangtian painting halberd with one move.


    The trick was so fast that Hong Qitian was caught off guard, and the Variety Ruyi Knife was placed directly on Hong Qitian''s neck.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Tianshi couldn''t sit still anymore, and suddenly got up, secretly having accumulated strength, ready to save Hong Qitian in one fell swoop.


    Only half a minute later, the two of them remained unmoved.


    "Are you served?"


    Yang Fandao.


    Hong Qitian''s eyes narrowed, he was actually defeated, and he was still defeated by someone whose realm was lower than himself. He was very unwilling.


    "I am not convinced, not at all."


    Hong Qitian roared, because he was an inner disciple of Immortal Wuzong for many years, his heart was full of jealousy, even people with the same talent as himself would not look at it. But today God slapped him severely and woke him up instantly.


    The inner disciple of Xianwuzong is nothing remarkable, and the strength of the third floor of Golden Wonderland is not very strong.


    "Good, then come again."


    Yang Fan motioned to Hong Qitian to pick up the weapon and come again.


    Hong Qitian felt a great insult, and even the last look in Yang Fan''s eyes seemed to be alms.


    "I can defeat you without a weapon."


    Hong Qi was annoyed by the weather, and he slapped the Variety Ruyi Knife into the air with one palm, then used the Brahma Immortal Step again to quickly approach Yang Fan. Pinching the tactics with both hands, a fire dragon swept Yang Fan, and at the same time pointed at Yang Fan''s head with his index finger, a golden light shot out.


    Shattered!


    The power of this dashing finger was so strong that Yang Fan didn''t dare to underestimate it. Now his physical body cannot resist such a powerful attack.


    Shattered!


    Just when the golden light of the dashing finger was about to hit, Yang Fan also stretched out the dashing finger. Seeing this scene, Hong Qitian''s eyelids twitched. He knew this familiar movement too well, and it was the signature movement of Shattered Finger.


    Another golden light shot from Yang Fan''s index finger and collided with Hong Qitian''s broken fingers, cancelling each other out.


    "How can you break your fingers? Have you learned it secretly?"


    Xianwuzong has a clear stipulation that people who are not from the sect, who steal the techniques of the sect, are discovered and killed.


    Thinking of this, Hong Qitian didn''t stop, but did his best.


    Lightly tapping the air with his left hand, a golden red barrier appeared and flew towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan knew this trick, and he knew it, and his name seemed to be the Kumon.


    This is a powerful siege technique. Once trapped, the monks of the same realm cannot break it, but the attack can penetrate from the outside.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 763： Convinced (seeking subscription)

    "Strapped Beast" requires inner disciples in Xianwu Sect to practice. It is a profound intermediate-level exercise. It can be used to cultivate to Mahayana. Even with the cultivation of Golden Fairyland, Taiyi Golden Immortal can be trapped. But there is also a time limit, at least the Taiyi Golden Wonderland cannot be broken in a short time.


    But "The Beast" has a fatal weakness, that is, it cannot block space. In other words, if the opponent is proficient in space spells, then "Sustained Beast" is useless.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan smiled and didn''t make the slightest move in the face of the rapidly coming red barrier.


    "You are very good. At the third level, you can master "Story Beast" proficiently. As far as I know, only the inner disciples of the 100,000 and 10,000 grades have such a talent. You are not. It is a pity. ."


    If it is a ten thousandth grade genius of the Inner Sect, in addition to the golden Inner Sect disciple exclusive token, there is also a blue ten thousandth grade genius exclusive token.


    Hearing what Yang Fan said, Hong Qitian frowned, because Yang Fan, an outsider, knew that there were too many inside stories of Xian Wuzong. Not to mention the color of the tokens of disciples of different levels, and even the names of the techniques that can be practiced are known. This is definitely not simple.


    "who are you?"


    Gradually, Hong Qitian felt that Yang Fan was a member of the Immortal Wuzong, otherwise it would be impossible to know so clearly.


    "Fight me first before telling you."


    Hong Qitian became more and more sure that Yang Fan was a member of the Immortal Wuzong, but he had been in the Immortal Wuzong for so many years and had never heard of or seen Yang Fan, especially a disciple who could even tie him at the first level.


    "In that case, it would be offended."


    Since he felt that Yang Fan was mostly in the same family, the killing intent in Hong Qitian''s heart disappeared, and now only the desire to defeat Yang Fan was left.


    Tianlei legs!


    Suddenly Hong Qitian kicked it out, and lightning bolts flew from his feet and rushed towards Yang Fan.


    Then Hong Qitian''s offensive continued unabated, quickly pinching the tactics, white light emerged between his hands, and two white dragons from the distance from the light, then with the momentum of pinching the horns, cooperated with the legs of Tianlei, surrounded Yang Fan back and forth.


    "It''s kind of interesting, it''s another kind of exercise that only disciples of the inner sect can practice. It seems that you are also a person of considerable status in the inner sect."


    Tianlei''s leg also requires a profound intermediate-level technique. After practicing to Mahayana, kicking it at will, it will have the power of Tianlei''s descending world, so it is called Tianlei''s foot.


    Hum Harley''s method started, and Yang Fan gave a cold snort.


    The "Hum" word tactics urged, spit out dark blue thunder and lightning from Yang Fan''s mouth. With a simple move, it destroyed the lightning released by the legs of the sky thunder, and then blasted towards Hong Qitian unabated.


    But before he flew far, he was blocked by the two white dragons. The attack that could seriously injure the tenth floor of True Wonderland fell on it, without leaving any trace.


    Previously when the red barrier surrounded him, Yang Fan took the lead to separate a clone to replace himself, but he did not expect Hong Qitian to discover his own means.


    When he just got out of the barrier of the trapped beast, he suddenly launched an attack.


    "Your attack power is indeed very strong among the cultivators of the same realm, but when you meet me, you are destined to not win, so you should fall to the ground first."


    After several rounds of trials, Yang Fan already knew about Hong Qitian''s strength, and he was able to make a tie with the monks on the fourth floor of the Golden Wonderland.


    Fire escape, the fire is destroyed!


    A huge area of ??flame enveloped the entire hall, and arrays suddenly lit up around the hall, protecting the hall from the flames.


    However, what Yang Fan used this time was not simple flames. These flames were all the avenues of fire controlled by Yang Fan. Each string of flames contained terrifying power.


    When the flames just spit out, Hong Tianshi, who was sitting in the first place, changed his face and immediately burst out.


    "Qi Tian quickly retreat, this is not an ordinary flame, it is a avenue of fire, and ordinary spells are not effective on it."


    But Hong Tianshi''s words were too late.


    The fierce fire disappeared very quickly. The two white dragons were not even 30 meters away from Yang Fan, they were swallowed by the fiery flames, and then rushed towards Hong Qitian.


    Although Hong Qitian withdrew and retreated, the hall was only within 50 meters, and he had nowhere to hide. In a hurry, set up a fire barrier around him.


    But the fire barrier didn''t hold on for a second, it shattered, and a trace of flame splashed on Hong Qitian''s clothes. The gorgeous costume on his body was ignited in the blink of an eye, and then quickly spread around.


    Hong Qitian didn''t dare to shoot with his hands, and directly condensed a cloud of water in the air to do it.


    "It''s really ignorant, how could the avenue of fire be doomed by ordinary water?"


    The preacher couldn''t help laughing.


    When the water was poured on the body, the flame did not disappear, even the water on it was burning, as if the water was a combustible in front of it.


    In a hurry, Hong Qitian hurriedly took off his shirt to avoid being burned by the Avenue of Fire?


    "you lose!"


    At this moment, Yang Fan controlled the rest of the flames to surround him, Hong Qitian swallowed his saliva, and now he has no effective means to deal with the Dao rules.


    Bang!


    Yang Fan kicked out, Hong Qitian was kicked into the air, and he was about to hit the flames, but the flames escaped humanely. Hong Qitian rushed out of the encirclement and fell to the ground embarrassedly.


    "I lost."


    Hong Qitian lowered his head lonely, Yang Fan didn''t need other moves, he couldn''t do anything about the fire wall composed of the avenue of light and fire.


    With a big wave of Yang Fan''s hand, all the flames disappeared, and the source of the cost of the Great Fire returned to Yang Fan.


    The use of avenue rules is not without cost. After thorough control, the corresponding avenue rules will appear, which will decrease with use. If you want to recover, you need a certain amount of time, and you can also absorb the corresponding avenue stone.


    This is like the fairy mode used by Naruto. If the Xianshu Chakra is exhausted, it cannot be used. Only the surrounding Xianshu Chakra can be absorbed. The Dao rules are similar to this one, use a little less, and restore the original source very slowly, so Yang Fan generally doesn''t use it unless necessary.


    "Now you can say, who are you?"


    "I am also a disciple of Immortal Wuzong, and now I am the peak master of the first peak of the outer gate, you can call me Yang Fan."


    "Yang Fan!"


    When Hong Tianshi said yes, no one had never heard of Yang Fan, the famous senior pharmacist 20 years ago.


    Yang Fan thought, showing his original face. Now he is too famous. To be on the safe side, Yang Fan used a high-level disguise and changed into the appearance and dress of Tong Bo in Shuiyue Cave, that is, the appearance of actor Yu Bo.


    "No, with your Golden Wonderland cultivation base, how could you still be an outside disciple?"


    Hong Qitian was convinced and lost to such a Tianjiao.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 764： Donkey wakes up (seeking subscription)

    "Can I keep a low profile?"


    Hong Qitian was speechless.


    "Looking down all the way, I found that your Hong family relied on the prestige of Xianwuzong to become the overlord of Tianyong City."


    Having said this, Yang Fan shook his head, as if there was something in the words.


    "Couldn''t it work?"


    It was Hong Tianshi, the Patriarch of the Hong Family, who said this, and Yang Fan clearly heard the displeasure in Hong Tianshi''s tone.


    "It''s not impossible. Although he is an inner disciple of Xianwuzong, Xianwuzong is Xianwuzong, and it is a different force from the Hong family. Even if the Hong family is an affiliated force of Xianwuzong, your Hong family will ultimately rely on yourself. Otherwise, I¡¯m not good to say that if the Immortal Wuzong falls one day, your Hong family will also be implicated. Other families in Tianyong City will never let go of the opportunity to swallow the Hong family."


    This kind of thing will happen even in the fairyland, no force can last forever, and there will be a lonely day.


    Yang Fan said these things because Hong Qitian was a fellow.


    The previous thoughts of blackmailing the Hong family also disappeared after knowing the identity of Hong Qitian.


    It¡¯s just that as Yang Fan said these words, Hong Tianshi¡¯s face became even more ugly. An outsider actually said in front of so many family members, isn¡¯t this telling everyone that your governance policy is wrong, you Can''t do this.


    However, Hong Tianshi couldn''t help it in the end, nothing more than Yang Fan''s identity, and his public identity.


    Perceiving the change in his father''s face, Hong Qitian hurriedly pulled Yang Fan out of the lobby, followed by Jian Wudi and the preacher.


    When he came outside, Hong Qitian looked around and whispered.


    "Brother Yang, don''t say that. My father hates someone talking about it in front of him."


    "Am I wrong?"


    Yang Fan was a little funny, and asked back.


    "It''s not that it''s wrong, but that my father doesn''t like other people''s finger-pointing. Even if it is wrong, he will do it to the end. Besides, my father knows and corrects his mistakes, but he does not admit his mistakes, and his temper is very stubborn."


    "No wonder, this is the first time I have seen such a weird person. It''s time for the Zongmen Grand Competition, won''t you go back to participate?"


    "Brother Yang, I am only on the third floor of the Golden Wonderland, and I have only been an inner disciple for a thousand years. I don''t need to participate in the competition."


    Yang Fan felt that when Hong Qitian was talking for a thousand years, his tone was full of pride.


    Generally speaking, the higher the level, the more time it takes for each level to be promoted. Being promoted to three levels continuously in a thousand years is indeed an extraordinary talent.


    "If this is the case, then I suggest you go back quickly."


    Yang Fan thought that Xu Wenjie had been beaten by himself and couldn''t take care of himself, and his cultivation level had dropped by half. He regretted that he hadn''t abolished him at the time. He was indeed very angry when he repeatedly provoke him.


    "why?"


    "Xu Wenjie provoked me not long ago, thinking that I put a green hat on him, and he had to make trouble for me one after another. Even at the Zongmen Grand Competition, his master Liu Changqing actually operated in the dark and pulled me into the promotion list. "


    When Hong Qitian heard this, he suddenly became nervous, because Xu Wenjie was on the fifth floor of Golden Wonderland.


    "Later, I was taught a lesson. Now the cultivation base is greatly reduced. You can just go back to challenge him and **** his mountain."


    Hong Qitian''s eyes lit up, but he thought that he was two levels apart from Xu Wenjie and wanted to give up.


    Seeing Hong Qitian''s concern, Yang Fan spoke.


    "Don''t worry about anything, I have tried it. Now Xu Wenjie can display the strength of the third level of Golden Wonderland at most, but not much."


    Hearing this, Hong Qitian''s heart moved, the aura of the fifteenth peak was several times stronger than his own dojo. He has been promoted to three levels in a thousand years, but if he gets the fifteenth mountain, he will be promoted even faster.


    Thinking of this, Hong Qitian beat Yang Fan as an inspector.


    "Okay, I''ll start right now."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Only after Hong Qitian walked a few steps, he stopped and turned around to look at the three of Yang Fan.


    "I heard from my staff that you lived in an inn before. If you don''t leave for a short time, you can live in my house."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to look at your father''s ugly face, I just offended him."


    Hong Qitian shrugged. He wouldn''t do more hypocritical things. One time is enough. Since Yang Fan refused, there is no need to persuade him.


    "It''s too early, it''s time for us to leave."


    After a while, the three of Yang Fan left Hong''s house.


    In the lobby, Hong Qitian said that he was about to return to the sect. Hong Tianshi did not refuse. There was nothing at home, so he agreed happily.


    The four people left embarrassed several people in the lobby.


    "Patriarch, that matter..."


    "Since that kid is from the Immortal Wuzong, we still can''t do it. That''s it. As for the dead guard, just give him some pensions at home."


    The Golden Fairyland is nothing to Hong Tianshi, but he died because of the Hong family anyway. Whether it is to comfort other people''s hearts or maintain the majesty of the Hong family, he must speak up.


    "Yes."


    After half an hour, Yang Fan and the three returned to the inn.


    I don''t know when the Lord Li was awake. The three of them just opened their door and saw Lord Li came out of their room feebly, as if they had done too much of that kind of thing and collapsed.


    When the preacher saw this, he was shocked. The Lord Lu''s eyes were dark, like panda eyes. He walked very weakly and looked decadent.


    "Donkey, what''s the matter with you. Is it Chinjiro Ilya?"


    As the name suggests, a thousand times a night, men can stand it, women can''t stand it either.


    "roll!"


    The lord cursed, he didn''t know what was going on, and when he woke up he felt weak, his waist aches, and he felt like someone was beating him while he was sleeping.


    and many more! ! !


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered something, staring at Yang Fan with a vigilant expression, stepped back and said.


    "Brother Yang, did I offend you somewhere? Why did you stun me for no reason? Did you do something to me when I fainted?"


    After speaking, Master Lu felt a little itchy in his butt, so he touched it subconsciously.


    And this action matched what the Lord Lu said, making Yang Fan think that Lord Lu was the one who got him, and immediately made Yang Fan angry.


    "Dead donkey, I am going to be a woman, not your demon. Even if you are a donkey, you will only be a mother."


    Yang Fan flung out a flame, frightening the lord to help avoid it.


    "Damn, I just said something casually, do you need to be angry too?"


    Seeing that Yang Fan still had signs of attacking, Lord Li hurriedly hid in his room.


    "Obviously yesterday you stunned me from behind and you stunned me last night, is it still mine in the end?"


    The lord is still clamoring.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 765： Giant Shenxing Flying Boat (seeking subscription)

    "Leave him alone, let''s eat something first."


    The preacher raised his eyebrows and said deliberately.


    The preacher''s voice was very small, but even so, it was heard by the lord who was hiding behind the door. With a creak, the door opened, and a donkey''s head came out.


    "Really? I haven''t eaten for a day, I''m hungry..."


    But the answer to him was a resounding brain collapse.


    "It''s really a stupid donkey. Didn''t you find out that Brother Yang was a fake that night?"


    "This is impossible! With my insightful eyes, how can I not see through? And why did you say that day instead of yesterday?"


    The lord suffered from pain and slapped the preacher back, but was avoided by the preacher.


    "Say you are stupid, you are so stupid, you have been asleep for a month without knowing it."


    Jian Wudi couldn''t stand it, and said.


    "What? No wonder I woke up uncomfortably."


    "Well, there are still five months left, so just do what you should do."


    Soon, several people returned to their rooms.


    Five months later.


    The Teleportation Array Square outside Tianyong City is crowded with people, and there are many people who use the Teleportation Array here every day, which brings a lot of profits to the forces behind the Teleportation Array. Therefore, the scene here is heavily guarded. The main reason is that this is the entire lower continent, the only place that can be the same as the middle continent.


    It is not easy to build a cross-border teleportation array. At the same time, the materials are also very expensive, and there are strict requirements for the array mage who arranges the teleportation array, at least a nine-level array mage.


    A ninth-level array mage means that he has almost reached the apex of the immortal realm together with runes and formations, and he doesn¡¯t even need to do it. With the help of the rune spurred by gods and minds, he can instantly deploy the next fourth-level array mage .


    But this is not the most difficult. It¡¯s rare that there are still people in Zhongyouzhou who can respond. In other words, if you want to build a teleportation array that can be used repeatedly across borders, you need to agree with the people in Zhongyouzhou, otherwise there is no place to respond. It will be a random location to Zhongyouzhou.


    Yang Fan got up early in the morning. Today is the day to go to Zhongyou Continent. The departure time is about ten noon. Otherwise, he will have to wait another ten years. Yang Fan is not willing to waste another ten years.


    To the west of the Teleportation Array Square, there is a huge Teleportation Array with a width of three kilometers. In the center of the teleportation array, there is also a huge flying boat with a height of three hundred meters and a length of two kilometers.


    The whole body of the Shenxing Flying Boat was black, and the hull was 100 meters high. Those who didn''t know thought it was a cruise ship.


    The whole body of such a huge Shenxing Feizhou is made of metal, and it looks like a giant from a distance. There are also a number of buildings on the ship''s board, with a full 30 floors, each of which is 6 meters high and can carry more than 3,000 people at a time.


    And beside this huge divine flying boat, some nearly a hundred powerful monks guarded it, and the strength of the leading monk had reached the Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    "Wow, it''s really big. This is the first time I have seen a flying boat that can cross the two realms."


    Soon, Yang Fan and his party arrived at the Teleportation Array Square, and Lord Lv was stunned by the scene before him. Not only the lord, but Jian Wudi and Yang Fan were shocked. It was not the two turtles, but was shocked by the momentum of the huge Divine Flying Boat.


    It is as if the ancients suddenly came to the modern age and were shocked by the tall buildings around them.


    "What a terrapin, I haven''t seen it."


    The lord was angry, and regardless, he spit out his saliva at the preacher.


    The preacher''s pupils shrank slightly and hurriedly drew back.


    The lord''s saliva rubbed the preacher and fell on the ground, and it corroded in an instant. After a while, a big pit appeared on the ground.


    The preacher took a deep breath. The stones on the ground were hard diamonds. The frontal hit against the golden fairy monk would not have much cracks. If it fell on the body, it would not turn into a puddle.


    "Stop making trouble, get on the boat, fighting is forbidden here."


    Yang Fan warned that just when Lord L¨¹ and the preacher were about to fight, he found that the guards beside the Shenxing Flying Boat had noticed the abnormality here.


    "Humph, I''m teaching you next time."


    Lord Lvy snorted coldly, and directly distanced himself from the preacher.


    Attracting people to the 200-meter position of the Shenxing Flying Boat, they were stopped here.


    The man was an old man, dressed in blue and purple clothes, with long white hair tied up, with a restrained breath, Yang Fan couldn''t see through his realm. There were several younger monks beside him, both men and women, who were constantly chatting.


    "Are there tickets?"


    The old man said that Yang Fan knew him. When Yang Fan and others came for the first time six months ago, he met him and was responsible for the ticket sales, but Yang Fan didn''t know about it.


    But looking at the old man''s appearance, it was obvious that he only recognized the ferry ticket but not the person. It was impossible to forget the weird combination of Yang Fan and his party in half a year.


    Yang Fan took out four tokens with complex runes. The old man checked and said that there was no abnormality, and the guards behind him let them go immediately.


    Looking at the recovered token, Yang Fan felt a pain.


    For the boat ticket to Zhongyou Continent, one person would need a full 10 million pieces of high-grade fairy crystals, which would cost one hundred thousand when converted into top-grade fairy crystals, and Yang Fan only had 20-30 million top-grade fairy crystals.


    "Brother Yang, don''t show such an expression of constipation. There are only 10 to 40 million top-grade immortal crystals. I will pay you later."


    The lord patted Yang Fan on the shoulder.


    "Don''t make fun of me, how can you be rich, now you probably can''t even get a hundred thousand top-grade immortal crystals."


    The Lord Lv¡¯s words are too short, indeed, as Yang Fan said, Lord Lv is very poor, not even one hundred thousand, not even ten thousand.


    "Don¡¯t tell me, I don¡¯t have it now doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have it in the future. I suddenly remembered. According to my inherited memory, there is a treasure house in the Upper Continent that only I can enter, which contains a large number of magic treasures, fairy crystals, and some inheritance. Why not give you some at that time."


    Regarding what the Lord Lu said, the three of them didn''t believe it. How could a demon in a real fairyland possess a heritage treasure house in the upper reaches of the continent, and the inheritance coffin was almost the same.


    Seeing that the three of them didn''t stay in the slightest, and didn''t even mean to refute, Lord L¨¹ was anxious.


    "What I said is true. These are all told by a mysterious person in my dream. I also know the specific opening method. If I don''t believe it, I will find it for you in the upper continent."


    But the three still didn''t believe it.


    But at this moment, behind the group of people suddenly heard a few strange words, Yang Fan looked back curiously, two very unique people imprinted in his eyes.


    The first one wore black and white clothes with a yin and yang fish pattern on his chest. He was a young man with a face in his thirties.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 766： People from the Sky Eyes (seeking subscription)

    Only at the first glance, Yang Fan felt the aristocratic aura in that person. From his gorgeous costumes, he could tell that this was the elder brother of a certain family or the core figure of a certain force.


    There are several beautiful women beside this young man. They also wear black and white dresses, but there is no yin and yang fish on the clothes.


    Based on the fact that these women tightly surrounded the young people, Yang Fan knew that these people were centered on young people.


    In addition, one of a group of people caught Yang Fan''s attention.


    Is a young man.


    His face is handsome, dressed in blue clothes, slender and dust-free, he is lifted by the mountain breeze from afar, and his clothes are fluttering like a mortal fairy.


    But this is not the point. Yang Fan''s first glance was attracted by that person''s peculiar eyes.


    The pupils of the two eyes of the man were of different colors, and the left eye was purple, ghostly and dazzling. The right eye was blue, exuding irresistible magic.


    It seemed that he noticed that someone was looking at him, the man with different eyes looked at Yang Fan, and the two changed their eyes.


    The man with heterochromatic eyes was a little surprised, because ordinary people with his own eyes couldn''t watch at all, and he would fall into the fantasy world that his heart desires.


    But the man noticed at first glance that Yang Fan hadn''t reacted at all, or that Yang Fan had not been recruited.


    The man with heterochromatic eyes in front of him was named Tian Yushu, and his true identity was the son of a certain elder of the Tianyan clan. He came out this time for experience. In order to minimize the risk, Tian Yushu''s father chose the lower continent.


    I saw Tian Yushu was wearing a dark yellow baozhao big brocade shirt, with a white apricot tiger stripe tied around his waist, with a trace of undisturbed hair, bright peach eyes under his brows, and a long body.


    Standing behind the Tianyushu were two big men, both of whom were grown-up bears and tigers, especially the bearded guy with strong flesh and blood, and at first glance he was a strong one.


    The other is full of muscles, of a lean body type, with sharp eyes, sweeping around from time to time, seeming to want to find the enemies lurking around.


    In addition, there was a woman in a white gauze robe beside Tian Yushu. Her hair was curled up and her skin felt like fat. She had the temperament of the Fairy Chen Chen, but there was a kind of coldness and majesty between her eyebrows, like a ruthless person who kills without blinking.


    On the face of it, she was the portable maid of Tianyushu, but she was the number one master among these people, and her realm reached the ninth level of the terrifying Taiyi Golden Wonderland.


    The father of Tianyushu is a powerful elder in the Tianyan clan, and the Tianyan clan has many enemies in the middle reaches of the continent. Although Tianyushu is very secretive this time, it does not rule out the risk of information leakage.


    "Tianshu, are you planning to return to the family this time?"


    Tian Yushu glanced at Yang Fan for a few moments, then regained his gaze and stared at the beautiful woman beside him.


    It''s just that the expression of the chef in Tianyushu''s eyes is a love for the woman in front of him. It''s just that he knows that with his noble status, even this woman named Tian Shu is powerful. The identity is here, and the family will not let themselves marry a woman who has no status, and there is even no possibility of being a concubine.


    More importantly, Tian Yushu knows that Tian Shu is arrogant, and because of her character, she will never be a concubine.


    "Yes, son, the three elders explained that you can only stay outside for fifty years at most. Now forty-eight years have passed. Excluding the time required to return to the family, there is no time left."


    Tian Shu smiled and waited close to Tianyushu all the year round. She knew her mind very well.


    People of the Sky Eye clan cannot go out without necessary things. Because there are so many people in Xianyu who long for the powerful blood of the Tianyan clan.


    In fact, there are already more than a thousand clansmen who have been robbed of the blood of the Celestial Eye clan, that is, the eyes.


    It''s just that even if you take blood and eyes, you can''t fully control the abilities of the Sky Eyes. The most obvious feature is the inability to hide the sky eye, just like Kakashi transplanted the earthen Shaluyan, because it is not Uchiha''s blood, which causes the Shaluyan to remain open.


    The eyes of the Sky Eyes have such characteristics.


    "okay then."


    At this moment, Tianyushu looked at the head of the group of people in front. The yin and yang fish patterns on his clothes made him thoughtful.


    "Tianshu, that person seems to be..."


    For a while, Secretary Tianyu couldn''t afford what this pattern represented.


    "My son, this is the inner disciple of the Yin Yang Temple on the Upper Continent, and the others are outer disciples."


    Tian Shu said, her voice is very sweet, which is one of the reasons Tian Yushu likes Tian Shu.


    "Because of that yin and yang fish pattern?"


    The fact that Tianyushu is not clear about some information about the forces of the Immortal Territory because of the fact that he does not leave the clan for years.


    "Yes, in the Yin-Yang Temple, ordinary and outer disciples do not have this kind of Yin-Yang fish pattern on their clothes. But when they arrive at the inner door, they are their own people in the Yin-Yang Temple, and they will have the pattern of Yin-Yang fish on their clothes. Depending on their status, The number of such patterns is also different."


    "As far as I know, there are only two inner gates, four core disciples, the position of the front and back, and the positions of the arms on both sides. As for the elder and the palace master, I don''t know much."


    As the two talked, the group was already on the Shenxing Feizhou.


    Not many people went to Zhongyouzhou this time. The 30-story building actually only lived on the tenth floor, and Yang Fan now lives on the tenth floor near the entrance.


    Here you can see the entire ship board at a glance. Through the window, Yang Fan has seen that the one hundred guards who are responsible for guarding the Shenxing Feizhou have been uploaded. The old man who was in charge of checking the ferry tickets stepped onto the ship board, and a round jade charm appeared in his hand.


    At this time, it was almost noon. Looking at it, I might know that no one would come over, and plan to leave early.


    "Brother Yang, open the door."


    Just as Yang Fan was observing the situation outside through the window, the signature sound of Lord Lure came from outside the door.


    The door moved and opened, and Lord Donkey walked in with a humble smile.


    "Is there a problem?"


    The preacher also came with the lord.


    The entry of one person and one beast made the originally small room a bit crowded. Although the room is tall, the area is small. It''s only half the size of a basketball court, plus some furniture and decorations inside. It can only be used to live in people. It''s hard to talk about cultivation.


    "I found something incredible."


    Lord L¨¹ speaks very carefully, afraid that someone will hear him.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s the biggest thing."


    "Among the two groups that followed us up immediately before, we found two famous people from the immortal realm."


    "Oh?"


    Yang Fan is a little curious. He has been in the Lower Continent for 30 years, and Yang Fan is really not sure about the other two continents.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 767： Yin Yang Temple (seeking subscription)

    With a wave of his empty hand, Lord Lv condensed two people in the air.


    "This first person, don''t you think his clothes are familiar?"


    "apparel?"


    Yang Fan looked at the first person. The black and white clothing had no other ordinary features except the yin and yang fish pattern on his chest.


    "Brother Yang, haven''t you found out yet?"


    The preacher was also anxious, said.


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    "This is a person from the Yin Yang Temple, one of the top forces in the Upper Continent."


    Lu Ye explained.


    "Nonsense, this person is from the Yin-Yang Temple? The clothes he wears are exclusive clothes for the inner disciples of the Yin-Yang Temple?"


    One person and one animal nodded together.


    "I haven''t heard of it, is this force very powerful?"


    The two guys fell to the ground directly by Yang Fan''s words.


    "Brother Yang, you really should go out and see, otherwise you don''t know the sovereign or elder of a certain top power passing by."


    Lord L¨¹ rolled his eyes, really didn''t know how Yang Fan practiced, he didn''t even know this basic knowledge.


    "Talk about looking at this temple of yin and yang, listening to the name of this power, it seems very powerful."


    Yang Fan became more and more curious, planning to take advantage of this opportunity to go to the Upper and Middle Continents to get a good understanding of the situation in the fairyland.


    "I''ll go, it seems you really don''t know."


    The preacher exploded.


    "The Temple of Yin and Yang is one of the few top powers in the Upper Continent. It is said that the mysterious master who created the Temple of Yin and Yang is one of the eight great saints on the bright side of the Celestial Realm, and ranks at least the top five in strength."


    "I know about this, there are Buddhist schools, Taoists, alchemist temples, and Tiangong courtyards. These forces have saints."


    The lord nodded in satisfaction, showing such a teachable expression.


    "Anything else?"


    Seeing that Yang Fan only talked about five powers, he didn''t specify which power had which saint.


    "No, all I know is this."


    "Oh! After all, I still look at you highly, Brother Yang, I will walk around the fairyland with me in the future."


    The preacher patted Yang Fan on the shoulder, and said seriously.


    "Why is this Yin-Yang Temple a top power! Just because there is a powerful Saint Hall Master?"


    If this is the case, it is impossible for such a power to become a top power. Just like the gate of the Divine Sword, if there is no Jian Invincible sitting in town, with the two people of Jian Shi 13 and Jian Yi, it will not be able to hold the door of the top power in the Wuyuan Continent.


    "Of course not. One thing you don''t know is that this mysterious saint hall master is an onmyoji, possessing yin and yang power in his body. You know, yin and yang power, this is a powerful force that is above the immortal power, the whole immortal Domain, apart from this temple master, no one can become holy by cultivating Yin-Yang power. And he has a way to make a monk become an Yin-Yang master, but this method is already known to everyone, but no one has successfully become Onmyoji."


    "why?"


    Since Yang Fan ascended to the Immortal Realm, he hadn''t really used the yin and yang divine power. The main reason was that he only mastered the yin and yang divine power, but he didn''t have the matching techniques.


    Although there are in the system mall, each of them is a high-level exercise method, and it is also a exercise method for cultivating the yin and yang divine power. The exercises related to the yin and yang power are of no use to Yang Fan.


    Therefore, to Yang Fan, the current yin and yang supernatural power is like Duan Yu in the eight parts of Tianlong. Sora has a high and deep internal force, but there is no corresponding ability to master and use perfectly. When fighting an enemy, using the yin and yang divine power is not as strong as the attack containing the immortal power.


    Hearing Yang Fan''s question, the lord and the preacher looked at each other and laughed.


    "Because this saint has mastered the Yin-Yang Dao, and is the only person who has mastered these two Dao Dao, this is the reason why others cannot learn even if they know the way. Therefore, if you want to become a Onmyoji, you need to join the Yin-Yang Temple. , At least I have never heard of anyone who knows onmyoji, but they are not from the temple of yin and yang."


    Just as the lord was talking, Yang Fan pinched the tactics with both hands, the yin and yang divine power in his body was mobilized, and in the blink of an eye, a yin and yang technique was condensed on the tips of his fingers.


    The laughter of Lord Lure and the preacher stopped abruptly, and the two guys'' eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "This... Taoist, am I dazzled? I actually saw the Yin Yang technique."


    Lu Ye swayed his legs, and Yang Fan opened his eyes several times, but this time he was really scared. They knew Yang Fan''s identity, and it had only been more than 30 years since they had ascended from the lower realm.


    Thinking of this, the lord and the preacher were not instinctively cold.


    Just when Yang Fan used the yin and yang divine power, diagonally across from Yang Fan''s single room less than 20 meters, in room 1005, the inner disciple of the temple of yin and yang was drinking and having fun with a group of female disciples.


    Suddenly, the man''s slightly drunk face became dignified, and his divine sense was released, but he didn''t notice anything when he was unusual.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter, isn''t it dissatisfied to have so many of our sisters with you?"


    A female disciple in red with thin clothes and obvious cracks in the mountains on her chest laughed, feeding the man some fruits from time to time.


    "Nothing, let''s come again."


    The man smiled again, and cheered with many ordinary female disciples in the Yin Yang Temple.


    The man''s name was Xiao Junfeng, a disciple of the inner door of the Yin Yang Temple, the nine-level Golden Wonderland, but this strength was only the bottom level among the inner door of the Yin Yang Temple.


    In fact, the top powers of the Upper Continent, like the Yin Yang Temple, recruit disciples very high. Even a one-hundred-thousand-year genius like Xu Wenjie among the top forces is just a very ordinary disciple among the inner sect. If you want to be the best in the inner sect, you have to reach the 500,000-level genius. Only the million-year-old is eligible to run for core disciples, but only qualified.


    A genius who has reached this level, generally speaking, at Xiao Junfeng''s age, at least has a realm of Taiyi Jinxian, or even Daluo Jinxian.


    When the disciples who have been out of the teacher are able to take on some responsibilities in the sect, they can reach the realm of the fairy king.


    For example, Xuanyuan Wanrong, the host of the south building of Tiangongyuan, was four to five million years old, but his realm had already reached the level of the immortal king, and his strength was not much weaker than that of the average immortal superior. Xuanyuan Wanrong is in charge of the affairs of the disciples in the south building of the courtyard of the Tiangong courtyard, and his power is not even smaller than that of some elders.


    "Is this yin and yang power?"


    The lord and the preacher approached Yang Fan, looked at the black and white energy group in Yang Fan''s hand, and swallowed.


    Yang Fan just smiled, and didn''t intend to tell the truth about his yin and yang supernatural powers. This was not because he didn''t believe the two, but to be on the safe side.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 768： (For subscription)

    The lord was silly after a meal, and he reached out to touch it.


    "If you still want this hand, just touch it."


    The divine power of yin and yang is like the escape of yin and yang. If there is no power of yin and yang in Hokage, it will be injured if touched. Therefore, the divine power of Yin and Yang is equally threatening to ordinary monks.


    Despite this, the hand of Lord Lu has already touched the Yin Yang technique.


    But to Yang Fan''s surprise, when his hand touched the Yin Yang technique, he didn''t respond, and the divine power of Yin and Yang couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "System, what''s going on, why didn''t Luye''s hand hurt?"


    In private, Yang Fan used the system to check some basic information about the Yin-Yang Divine Power, and only knew that the Yin-Yang Divine Power itself was the Yin-Yang Dao. The only difference is that Yang Fan has not systematically learned the techniques of yin and yang magic, that is, there is no gun and no bullets.


    However, the system did not answer.


    Yang Fan frowned, scolding himself that this system was not very smart.


    But when Yang Fan thought this way, the systematic voice finally sounded.


    "The origin of the target is mysterious and can be divided into three different grades of identification."


    "Elementary appraisal can only appraise the target''s specific age, name, realm, skill, and power name. Appraisal costs 100,000 points."


    "Intermediate appraisal, on the basis of the primary appraisal, add special techniques and methods such as secret arts, magical powers, and avenues, as well as the approximate origin and identity of the target. The appraisal fee is 3 million points.


    "Advanced appraisal, on the basis of intermediate appraisal, to identify the target''s information in detail, important things from birth to the present, and more specific origin. Note: In view of the mysterious origin of the target, it has exceeded the appraisal scope of this system, it is recommended to upgrade the system , Need to upgrade to version 4.0."


    Yang Fan was surprised, not because of the system''s own answer, but the last grade. The origin of the Lvye was beyond the scope of systematic identification, and he needed to upgrade to version 4.0.


    Yang Fan''s current system is only version 2.0, and the last upgrade cost 100,000 points. But version 2.0 is not enough for current Yang Fan.


    In the 2.0 version of the system, the items sold in the mall are very incomplete, and many powerful exercises, magic weapons and other things have not been unlocked. At most, it can only deal with Taiyi Golden Immortals, such as advanced disguise, which can be seen above Taiyi Golden Wonderland. There are also some talisman seals and magic weapons that can only deal with the Taiyi Golden Immortal at best, so there is no need to think about it.


    "System, use the primary appraisal on Lvye."


    After thinking about it, Yang Fan was still curious about the origins of the lord, so he simply spent 100,000 points to see.


    "Appraisal..."


    Name: Lv Batian, Lv Aotian


    Race: Yaozu


    Age: 130 million years old


    Realm: Second Floor of True Wonderland


    Techniques: Demon Donkey Transformation, Donkey Master Dafa, One Two Three Donkey Master Transformation, Donkey Master Stink Liquid, Donkey Master Universe Qi...


    Power: Unknown (out of the scope of identification)


    hiss!


    Yang Fan took a breath. It was not because of the strange name of the Lord Lu, but the true age of the Lord Lu, how could it be so old.


    At such an old age, the stones can be holy, but the Lord Lu is now only on the second floor of True Wonderland, which is very unusual.


    But the most funny thing about Yang Fan is that the name of Lord Lu is so domineering, and there are actually two names that are so embarrassing.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s gaze at Lord Lv became very strange.


    The lord never noticed the change in Yang Fan''s expression, and kept playing yin and yang with both hands.


    "Batian, Aotian?"


    Yang Fan said suddenly, his voice was very small.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Ye quickly turned his ears to identify the source of the sound.


    "You said it just now?"


    The lord said to Yang Fan, not sure about it.


    "Haha, you really call these two names."


    Yang Fan laughed, this kind of domineering name also dared to use Lu Ye.


    "Damn, how do you know, I never said it, let alone speak the truth after drinking."


    The lord was shocked, as if something important was missing.


    "It''s nothing. Just now I saw that your hand was not hurt by Yin and Yang force. I thought you were a little strange, so I guessed it with a big guessing technique, but I didn''t have detailed information."


    The lord and the preacher were speechless, what kind of big guessing skills, they had never heard of the magical power of this name.


    "Brother Yang, don''t make trouble, there is no magical power of such a name at all, at least I have never heard of it. How did you know my name?"


    "What I said is true. Just now I used a big guessing technique to guess your name."


    Yang Fan is a bit funny, and it''s fun to tease the Lord Lu in his free time.


    "I do not believe."


    It is really embarrassing to be known by someone''s name, and the lord pretends to be strong.


    "If not, then how do you tell me?"


    "I don''t believe it either. Since you said you used big guessing, use it to me and guess my name."


    The preacher is even more unbelief, Tao.


    "Okay."


    "System, first appraise the preacher."


    "In the appraisal, one hundred thousand points will be deducted."


    Name: Zhong Zekai


    Race: Terran


    Age: 580,000 years old


    Realm: the first floor of Golden Wonderland


    Techniques: Five Elements Palm, Tongyang Acupuncture Technique, Cang Cang Five Elements Fist, Liuhe Mind Jue, Yin and Yang Double Cultivation, Wind and Fire Hundred Zhang Gu Array, Ten Directions Photo Shadow Array...


    Power: None


    Seeing this, the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched. Although the name is good, it is a double cultivation technique. Anyone who has read fantasy or fairy-xia novels knows what double cultivation is.


    As for the power column, strictly speaking, the preacher did not join the Immortal Wuzong, and stayed in the sect, but he was only a friend of Yang Fan, and so was the Lord Lv.


    "Zhong Zekai, I didn''t expect you to be an old man, you are a 580,000-year-old old man. Why do you still use both Yin and Yang to practice your gongs? Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    When the preacher heard Yang Fan call out his name accurately, he was stunned. But after hearing Yang Fan''s words about double cultivation, the whole old face turned red.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it, Zhong Zekai, you can actually practice both exercises, have you tried it with your little white leg?"


    The preacher had no place to show himself and wanted to get in.


    The lord laughed loudly, but didn''t know that he was also being mocked.


    "Well, you two guys don''t laugh at each other, the flying boat will start soon."


    Yang Fan didn''t know how the cross-boundary Shenxing Flying Boat worked, so to be on the safe side, he wanted to send the two guys back to their respective rooms.


    At this time, through the window, Yang Fan saw that the one hundred guards responsible for the safety of the Shenxing Feizhou were ready. The old man checking the ticket had arrived in the cabin of the Feizhou, and the time had come to noon.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 769： Space channel (for subscription)

    I saw that after the old man quickly typed a complex set of seals, the entire Shenxing Flying Boat trembles slightly, just like when in an elevator, you can feel the elevation rising.


    "It''s a strange feeling."


    Different from taking the teleportation array directly, at the moment when the old man finished pinching his seal, Yang Fan felt the majestic spatial fluctuations rushing from the entire array.


    As time went by, more and more spatial fluctuations converged. In less than a minute, Yang Fan felt that the surrounding spatial fluctuations had reached a critical point.


    Hum!


    Just when Yang Fan thought this situation would continue, the entire Shenxing Feizhou suddenly trembled. The surrounding cross-border teleportation array suddenly lit up with white light, and then the spatial fluctuation suddenly dropped, and a spatial channel appeared above the formation.


    The entrance of the passage is light blue, like a teleportation point in the game. With the emergence of this transmission channel, the huge Shenxing flying boat slowly floated towards the channel in the air.


    Soon, the Shenxing Flying Boat entered the channel, the blue channel gradually became smaller, and the spatial fluctuations in the original place had disappeared.


    At this time, inside the mysterious cross-border transmission channel.


    The huge flying boat shuttles through the fantasy passage.


    The passage is very wide, and Yang Fan roughly compares it, at least ten kilometers. There are colorful lights intertwined all around, and at the same time there are scenes of spatial distortions appearing. If people on earth see this scene, they will think that this is a time channel that often appears in science fiction movies.


    Yang Fan was very excited, staying in the room and found that he could not fully observe this spatial passage. With this in mind, Yang Fan directly called Lord Lu and his party to the board.


    A few minutes later, there is a lot of space on the board. On the empty deck there were only Yang Fan and the group of guards of a hundred people.


    These people noticed the arrival of Yang Fan and his party, but did not stop it, and there was no reason to stop it.


    "The curious space is surrounded by rich spatial fluctuations. Fortunately, there are formations to block it. Otherwise, if you encounter a space storm, Da Luo Jinxian will undoubtedly die."


    The preacher came to the side of the boat while talking. Around the ship, a faint barrier could be seen vaguely, but it was so inconspicuous that Yang Fan didn''t notice it for a while.


    "It''s a powerful formation. It should be a ninth-level formation, and it''s also a formation specially used to resist space attacks."


    Standing on the side of the ship for a while, the preacher exclaimed.


    Yang Fan ignored the preacher who was shouting loudly, but stared at the place where the fluctuations in the surrounding space converged.


    I don''t know why, whenever Yang Fan looks at the place where the surrounding space fluctuates, he feels moved. The complex rippled path is actually felt by Yang Fan one step in advance.


    Unconsciously, the reincarnation writing round eyes emerged, and the fluctuations in the eyes that were different from the surrounding space erupted. When the reincarnation writing round eyes appeared, the surrounding complex lines suddenly became clear and regular at this moment.


    Gradually, Yang Fan fell into this weird situation.


    At this moment, the old man who had entered the cabin walked out. The old man suddenly noticed something and looked at Yang Fan. After noticing Yang Fan''s eyes, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Another Celestial Eye Clan!"


    The old man thought in his mind.


    This thought just appeared, and the old man''s expression changed again. He suddenly noticed Yang Fan''s current situation, and he had obviously fallen into an epiphany.


    Yang Fan''s anomaly also attracted the attention of Lord Lure, Preacher and Jian Wudi. Lord Lv was silly and didn''t know what happened, but the preacher was so knowledgeable, he knew what happened at a glance, and his expression was shocked.


    Jian Wudi frowned slightly. Although he was short-sighted, Yang Fan''s situation was similar to his sudden epiphany when he was practicing kendo.


    At this time, in room 1005 on the tenth floor, only Xiao Junfeng was left standing at the window. His gaze stayed on Yang Fan, to be precise, it should be Yang Fan''s lavender reincarnation writing round eyes.


    "Curious eyes, isn''t he also a Celestial Eye?"


    The Sky Eye tribe has a huge power and a large population base, and is the top hegemony power in the middle reaches of the continent. For a force like Xianwuzong, the Sky Eye tribe only needs to send one or two elders over, basically they can destroy the high level of Xianwuzong.


    At this moment, on the deck, a gap suddenly opened between Yang Fan''s eyebrows, and the lord retreated in fright. The crack grew bigger and bigger, and a blood-colored nine-god jade reincarnation writing wheel appeared in front of everyone.


    The preacher was surprised and knew at a glance what it meant.


    And Xiao Junfeng, who was standing at the window, shrank his pupils and his eyes widened. He knew what the third eye appeared between his eyebrows, which meant that the person in front of him had awakened his blood and possessed his own exclusive magical powers.


    When the people of the Sky Eye clan are not awakened, the only thing that can tell whether they are the Sky Eye clan is by looking at their eyes. After awakening, every member of the Sky-Eyed Clan will have a third eye with a different ability, that is, the Awakened Eye, commonly known as the Sky Eye. Therefore, the sky-eye tribe is also called the three-eye tribe, but the sky-eye tribe prefers the word sky-eye.


    "Purple wavy eyes, weird little dots on them, and the eyes at the center of the brows have a similar pattern."


    Seeing this, Xiao Junfeng couldn''t help but envy, but another doubt appeared in his mind.


    Who is this stranger in front of you and why haven''t you seen him in the clan?


    Those who have awakened the Sky Eye will be recorded, just to prevent anyone from peeping into the Sky Eye of the Awakening Sky Eye tribe.


    In order to prevent this from happening, the senior officials of the Skyeye tribe will place a powerful seal on the skyeye of every awakened Skyeye tribe. No one can unlock this unique seal unless it is the operator.


    With this kind of seal, it is impossible to obtain the power of the Sky Eye, whether it is a house seizure or a blood transplant, but it is not entirely correct.


    In the Celestial Realm, it is not only the Sky-Eyes people who have the Sky Eyes, but the non-Sky Eyes people who have the Sky Eyes have one thing in common, that is, they cannot be closed.


    So when Xiao Junfeng saw Yang Fan, he had no doubt that he was not a member of the Sky-Eyed Clan.


    At this time, in Yang Fan''s spiritual space, divine consciousness communicated with the peculiar light around him, and Yang Fan felt special spatial fluctuations on it. Whenever Yang Fan''s spiritual sense caught one, the light was controlled by him, and it twisted randomly with his thoughts.


    For a while it was a cow, and the other was a tortoise, all kinds of changes were easily grasped.


    Gradually, countless lines have been controlled by Yang Fan. But in reality, there were distorted spatial fluctuations around Yang Fan, and the old man''s expression was shocked. He felt that this came directly from the outside of the Shenxing Feizhou formation and did not trigger a counterattack from the formation.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 770： Space Avenue (for subscription)

    As time went on, the space around Yang Fan fluctuated more and more, gradually surrounding Yang Fan.


    Jian Wudi was a little worried, worried that these spatial fluctuations would suddenly swallow Yang Fan.


    Although Jian Wudi didn''t know how dangerous it would be to get lost in the space channel, it was certain that it was basically a life of nine deaths.


    However, ten minutes later, these spatial fluctuations have become more and more condensed because of the accumulation, and they have firmly surrounded Yang Fan, but there was no situation that Jian Wudi was worried.


    In Yang Fan''s spiritual space, Yang Fan''s spiritual consciousness has almost merged with the colorful lines. Only a single thought is needed to change these lines at will. It is not an exaggeration to say that the spiritual consciousness is substantive.


    Hum!


    In reality, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and the Gouyu in the lavender reincarnation writing wheel turned rapidly, and finally the tenth Gouyu appeared in his pupils. Not only the eyes, but also the tenth Gouyu appeared in the **** eyes between the eyebrows.


    As soon as Yang Fan opened his eyes, the spatial fluctuation surrounding Yang Fan directly penetrated into Yang Fan''s body without him noticing it. The tenth Gouyu appeared precisely because of these spatial fluctuations after being absorbed by Yang Fan.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for comprehending the primary space avenue."


    Suddenly, a system prompt sounded in my mind.


    Yang Fan was stunned, he actually mastered the great road.


    "System, what does this mean? When I was watching the fluctuations in the space channel just now, I suddenly fell into an illusion. After I came out, I understood the space road? Is it just a beginner?"


    "Yes. The cross-border transmission channel is full of complex and terrifying spatial fluctuations, and some of the space avenues are originally in it. The host itself is proficient in space, and coupled with the control of the space avenue in the sea of ??spiritual knowledge, the host is now Master the primary space avenue."


    Yang Fan was surprised. This was the first time he heard compliments in the system''s tone.


    However, I also admire myself in my heart. I just figured out to see what the space channel is, but I didn''t expect to master the space avenue, although it was only a basic level.


    But don¡¯t forget that there is a saying that time is the respect and space is the king.


    With an understanding of the Great Avenue of Space, Yang Fan felt that his reincarnation writing round eyes became more powerful.


    The old man in the distance saw all the expressions on Yang Fan''s face. Although he was strong and experienced, this situation had never happened before.


    The old man is named Sikongqian, a foreign elder of the Tuoba family in the middle reaches of the continent. He is mainly responsible for the safety of the Shenxing Feizhou shuttle between the two continents. Although it is a chore, there is still leisure. Basically, he only needs to stay on the ship, and there is no him. What happened.


    The Tuoba family is very powerful and is one of the top powers in the middle reaches of the continent. The deputy head of the Alchemist branch hall of Beizhou City is a member of the Tuoba family, but it was sent to the lower continent because of a mistake.


    What Ling Sikongqian did not expect was that a strange phenomenon had happened today.


    Sikongqian possessed the tenth-level realm of Taiyi Golden Fairyland. Because he was only a foreigner, he could not enter the core of the Tuoba family at all. This meant that he had to break through to Daluo Jinxian on his own, but it was too difficult. Since tens of thousands of years ago, he has been stuck in this bottleneck, and has never been able to touch the threshold of breakthrough.


    call!


    Yang Fan took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes slightly, and aimed at the lord.


    "Shenwei!"


    It was just that Yang Fan had just used it, and there was a sharp pain in his eyes, and golden blood flowed out of his eyes. Just now, he was backlashed and the power of God failed.


    "what happened?"


    Fortunately, the backlash was not very strong, and Yang Fan was only slightly injured.


    At this time, the old man came back to his senses and came to Yang Fan, looking curiously.


    "Young man, it should be the first time you have experienced this scene."


    Sikongqian refers to the shuttle space channel.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "No wonder, it seems you really don''t know that you can''t use space magic in the space channel."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jian Wudi said, watching Yang Fan rubbing his eyes, he was very worried.


    "The space here is very unstable. In addition, this space channel was forcibly opened up. Without the protection of the flying boat, even I would die. So the space here is chaotic, and space storms come in from time to time and get into it. You will be trapped in an unknown area, you may never come back, or you may be strangled by the storm and die in smoke."


    "Senior, what did you mean by saying that this space channel was forcibly opened up?"


    The preacher doubted.


    Sikongqian stroked his short beard and said slowly.


    "You should know that there is such a legend that hundreds of millions of years ago, the Celestial Celestial Domain was originally a whole continent with a very large area. Even a saint who wants to traverse the entire continent without the help of a teleportation array needs a long time."


    While the old man was talking, Tian Yushu came to the deck alone, his eyes always staying on Yang Fan.


    "At the beginning, a mysterious force suddenly came from outside the territory and directly broke the entire Celestial Continent into three pieces of different sizes, which is the current situation."


    "Later, because this force was too strong, the lower and middle continents were getting farther and farther from the upper continent. With the help of the saints, they could not be pulled back and could only stop flying away on the spot. Now the middle and lower continents are all laid out. The powerful formation protects the creatures above. However, it is impossible for the two continents to escape the control of the upper continent in this way."


    "For this reason, many sages joined hands and forcibly opened up a space channel, because there are no sages who are proficient in space together, resulting in a dangerous level of space channel opened up, and weak people can only travel on the sacred flying boat."


    Several people were shocked, this space channel is actually a saint''s method.


    At this time, the discomfort in Yang Fan''s eyes disappeared, and the lines of his eyes and the red eyes on the brows disappeared.


    Just as Si Kongqian said, Yang Fan did not know that using space spells in the space channel would have such a big backlash. Fortunately, when Yang Fan used some space avenues just now, he didn''t receive a lot of backlashes. Otherwise, his eyes would be destroyed.


    "Who are you, why have I never seen you in the clan?"


    Tian Yushu stopped Yang Fan who was about to leave, and said coldly.


    The realm of the person in front of him is not as high as his own, but he has awakened Tianyan, which makes Tianyushu feel jealous.


    "Oh, I still want to ask you this sentence."


    "Tianyushu."


    Tianyushu didn''t mean to hide at all, and at the same time, his heterochromatic eyes exuded blue-violet light.


    "Yang Fan."


    Tianyushu frowned. Although the Tianyan clan also has disciples with foreign surnames, all members of the Tianyan Clan are surnamed Tian, ??so he thinks Yang Fan is very unusual.


    "Who are your parents? Why did you give you such a name? Don''t you know that the awakened person must be with the clan?"


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 771： Heavenly Jade Book of the Sky Eyes (subscription required)

    Tianyushu''s tone is not good, as if it were Yang Fan''s elders.


    Yang Fan looked a little unhappy when he heard the word parents. Being an orphan since he was a child, he has no idea about his parents, and he has no plans to find his biological parents when he grows up.


    In Yang Fan''s heart, since his biological parents cruelly abandoned him, then he has no obligation to look for them. Even if they come to the door one day, if there is no reason for Yang Fan to forgive, Yang Fan will not go with them.


    "none of your business?"


    Yang Fan said with a cold tone.


    "Of course it''s my business. As a member of the Skyeye Clan, you have awakened Skyeye, but you are still a foreign surname. This has violated the family rules. If discovered by the elders, you will be punished heavily. At that time, not only you, but also your parents, Will also be implicated."


    "Oh? There is such a thing?"


    Yang Fan was surprised. From the tone of Tianyushu''s sentence, Yang Fan heard that this was Tianyushu''s concern about his violation of the so-called family rules.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Tian Yushu frowned, feeling that something was not quite right.


    "This is natural, because I am not a member of the Sky Eye Clan."


    Yang Fan didn''t even think about it. He couldn''t fight with the Tianyan clan, so there was no need to get involved with it.


    Who knew that Yang Fan had just said this, but he was refuted by Tianyushu.


    "It''s impossible. No one has ever had the blood of the Sky Eye tribe by transplanting or taking homes, and it is even more impossible to open the Sky Eye freely. Don''t lie to me, I can see it clearly when I was upstairs. The Sky Eye can be opened and closed freely, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Tian Yushu looked gambling, but then he seemed to think of something, staring at Yang Fan with wide eyes.


    "Are you a member of the clan left behind, not from the clan, otherwise you can''t be ignorant of this serious behavior."


    Yang Fan looked helpless, his eyes definitely could not be the blood of the Sky Eyes in this world, and he was regarded as a clansman left out. It seemed that this was the second time. The first time was when Bing Xueer discovered that she had the blood of the Ice God and learned the Ice God Curse when she was still in the Five Source Continent.


    "I said, I''m not a member of your Sky Eyes at all, why don''t you believe it?"


    "How do you make me believe? People in the entire Immortal Realm know that no outsider can only control the Sky Eye. You mean the blood of the Sky Eye clan in your body was obtained by some means?"


    Having said this, Tian Yushu''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of killing intent flashed deep in his eyes.


    Yang Fan never forgave him who released his murderous intentions easily, but all this is a misunderstanding. After thinking about it, in order not to be troubled, Yang Fan finally followed the meaning of Tianyushu.


    "Well, I admit that I do have the blood of the Sky Eyes, so I can be regarded as the Sky Eyes people left out."


    As Yang Fan said these words, Tian Yushu''s face was extremely reversed, and his face turned into a smile.


    "So, Brother Yang, I was impolite just now. But when you return to the clan, you must never say that your surname is Yang to the public. Otherwise, you may be caught by high-level officials for punishment, even if you have awakened Heavenly Eye. There will be no exceptions."


    Tianyushu solemnly said.


    "why?"


    "Because this is a clan rule. From ancient times to the present, only one person has violated it before you, but it ended badly."


    "Oh? There is one before me? Tell me about it."


    "It seems 30 million years ago, a female tribe and a foreigner intermarried with him without telling the family, and finally gave birth to an offspring. Later, the family discovered that the man was beheaded by the elder in front of the woman. The female tribe could not stand the blow and committed suicide on the spot. However, the female tribe hid the child in advance. Tens of thousands of years later, some family children accidentally found a tribe who had awakened the eyes of the sky outside the clan, but it was not recorded, so she brought He came back. The one who found him was the child. Later, he learned of his life experience and declared in front of many disciples that he would follow his father''s name, which directly angered the senior members of the family."


    Tianyushu stopped and looked at Yang Fan, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    "and after?"


    Lu Ye said, I don''t know when, Lu Ye and his party came to the two of them and listened carefully.


    "Because of the previous private marriage incident, the face of the Tianyan clan was discredited. In the end, in order to reorganize the clan rules, the senior management decided to abolish that person''s cultivation base and deprived him of the blood of the Tianyan clan, and then expelled the Tianyan clan. Listen. Said that he died in a horn in the end, and his death was miserable."


    "It''s normal. Without the cultivation base, in this world where strength is respected, even beasts are inferior."


    The preacher disagrees. For more than half a million years, he has seen too much vicissitudes of life. This kind of thing is happening all the time.


    "So, you can no longer call Yang Fan, but...Tianfan."


    puff!


    The lord was drinking a can of juice and was about to spurt the juice out of his mouth.


    "Haha, Brother Yang, your new name is ugly."


    The lord laughed loudly, but he didn''t notice the gloomy expression of Tianyushu.


    Hum!


    At this time, Tianyushu''s eyes glowed with blue-violet light, and the eyes were of different colors, making it impossible to look directly at it.


    With the appearance of the double pupils of the different colors of the Tianyushu, Yang Fan felt a strong spiritual force rushing to the lord, and the lord did not notice the slightest in the process.


    The reincarnation writing round eyes emerged, and the mental power appeared in Yang Fan''s line of sight, and then fell into the head of the lord.


    when!


    The lord who was still hip-hop suddenly shook his whole body, his body became extremely stiff, and his face was struggling.


    About ten seconds later, the lord suddenly showed a silly smile, keeping his saliva, digging his nostrils, and then pinching his nose, which was very disgusting.


    Jian Wudi and the preacher noticed the abnormality of Lord Lu, and saw the eyes of Tianyushu with different colors, and suddenly understood.


    "Hehe, fun, fun!"


    Lord Lure smirked, knelt down and took off his shoes to play, and from time to time he leaned forward to smell it, and then his face changed because of his athlete''s foot.


    "What a fool, I actually associate with this kind of guy."


    The preacher looked disgusted.


    Just when Yang Fan thought that Lord Lure would continue like this, a strong spirit wave broke out, actually breaking through the illusion of Tianyushu.


    In the blink of an eye, the lord returned to normal, his face was blank, and when he saw the slimy thing in his hand, he was disgusted.


    "Damn, what''s going on, who attacked the immortal?"


    Tian Yushu suddenly snorted, blood was dripping from his eyes with different colors, his eyes were closed tightly, and it seemed that he had received a backlash.


    This powerful psychic power erupted from the Lord Lu''s mind. Judging from the appearance of the Lord Lu, it shouldn''t be his own dispelling of the Heavenly Jade Book Illusion.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 772： Ability of Tianyushu (subscription required)

    "The power of your eyes is illusion?"


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, with heterochromatic eyes. If he hadn''t seen Naruto himself, otherwise, he might have thought that Tianyushu was a person in Naruto.


    "Yes, there are not many people in the Skyeye Clan who have similar abilities like me, and those people still envy my abilities."


    Tian Yushu''s face was arrogant, as if possessing illusion skills was great.


    "What is your ability, and what is the awakening of the heavenly eye?"


    "You have also seen it. It is a spatial ability. As for the Sky Eye... it is still a secret for the time being."


    Even though Tianyushu is of the same race as himself, Yang Fan did not agree with him from the bottom of his heart. In the face of strangers, no one would reveal his abilities.


    "It was me who was abrupt. Even if the ability of the Sky Eye is a secret to the people of the tribe, let alone you and I just met. But your eyes ability is really good, it is actually a rare spatial ability, I am very envious."


    Yang Fan can hear his desire from the presupposition of Tianyushu.


    Whether in the Naruto world or in this realm of comprehension, space is originally a very strange thing, and having space ability and knowing space spells are two different concepts.


    "What is envious of this, I have seen many people use space spells."


    Yang Fan disagrees, but there are really not many people who have seen space spells.


    "Of course there is, one is the magical powers of life, and the other is the skills learned by the day after tomorrow. How can it be the same?"


    "But, Tianfan, you have to be careful. Unlike the sky eye, your ordinary eyes can be transplanted by special means. So if it is not necessary, it is best not to show your ability in front of strangers and peep at me in the fairyland. The eyes of the Tianyan tribe are not a minority. For millions of years, no fewer than 10,000 people who have not awakened the eyes have had their eyes gouged out."


    Tian Yushu''s face was solemn.


    "This is very strange. You said before that it is impossible for outsiders to obtain the abilities of the Skyeye Clan, and even the ability of the Skyeye Clan is even more impossible, so why be careful? The Skyeye Clan is so powerful, and it is so powerful. At the risk of offending, **** the eyes of the Sky Eyes?"


    Hearing what Yang Fan said, Tian Yushu smiled bitterly.


    "You don''t know. Although the Sky Eye tribe crosses the Middle Continent, it also has powers comparable to it, and these people who do it all do it in secret. Unless it is a strong person who uses cause and effect to deduce cause and effect, it is difficult to find it. But Sky Eye. There is no such person in the clan, and only the upper reaches of the continent have strong people who practice the path of cause and effect."


    "No wonder, but in this way, wouldn''t the Sky Eyes become the target of public criticism?"


    Since the abilities of the Sky Eyes are so powerful, there should be many people who want to get this kind of eyes. If these people are united, even if the Sky Eyes are the top power in the Middle Continent, they are in danger of being destroyed.


    Yang Fan said his own thoughts, who knew that the Tianyushu laughed.


    "Tianfan, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Unless the top forces in the Middle Tour Continent attack my Sky-Eyes, there is no danger of annihilation of the Sky-Eyes. What''s more, the top forces in the Middle Tour Continent are not single-minded, and I The Sky Eyes have allies, and the Sky Eyes are more powerful than you can imagine."


    Tianyushu has said so much, it is nothing more than wanting to befriend Yang Fan. The Tianyan clan has a strict hierarchy of family children. For example, the children who have awakened Tianyan have higher treatment than ordinary elders and the same status.


    And Tianyushu is just an ordinary child in the Tianyan clan, otherwise, this time out to play in the lower continent, how could it not be protected by a guard.


    "So, no wonder you don''t have any guards by your side."


    The Heavenly Jade Book realm has only the eighth level of the Golden Wonderland. Such strength can protect itself in the lower reaches, but it may be a little more dangerous in the middle reaches.


    As the two talked, their relationship became closer without knowing it. Tianyushu even talked about his experience in the Lower Continent, and Yang Fan, in order to be able to have the identity of the Tianyan clan in the Middle Reaches, also shared the same with Tianyushu. The accompanying singing echoes.


    After a while, the relationship between the two became like brothers.


    The whole process of the whole process, Lvye and his party looked at them, their expressions were stunned.


    Half an hour later, in a corner of the deck, Yang Fan and his party were sitting around a table with a green top, and Tianyushu was also in it.


    In front of these people, there are rows of small green and white squares lined up neatly.


    "Thirty thousand."


    The preacher held a small square in his hand, and after hesitating, he shot it directly.


    "Haha, what a fool, give money to money."


    The lord yelled and turned his card over, as he said, because the preacher''s "30,000" made him foolish.


    The preacher looked constipated, and Yang Fan, Tian Yushu and him reluctantly took out one hundred thousand middle-grade immortal crystals.


    Three people and one beast played Mahjong, the fairyland version of Mahjong, for the first time in history.


    The rules of mahjong are not difficult, the Lvye and his group will learn it in a few minutes, but Jian Wudi is not interested in this. Compared to having fun, he prefers to ponder kendo.


    Sikongqian was attracted by the group''s bold move, and unknowingly he had come to the mahjong table, watching how Yang Fan and others played.


    "Senior is going to have a game?"


    Seeing Sikongqian, the preacher said with fiery eyes.


    "Forget it, I''ll take a look."


    Once again persuaded, seeing Sikongqian not interested in playing, the preacher had no choice but to give up.


    "Senior, I don''t know how long it will take to get to Midstream Continent?"


    Yang Fandao.


    "If you are lucky, it will take at least a year."


    "What do you mean? Do you understand that the space channels between the two continents are not fixed distances?"


    Yang Fan frowned.


    "Because the space channel is forcibly opened, space storms will appear from time to time, causing the speed of the Shenxing Flying Boat to be much slower, and in the event of a storm, it must slow down, otherwise it is very likely that accidents will Go, the chance of encountering a space storm is unlikely, so don''t worry."


    Sikongqian walked back and forth between two continents all year round, so he understood this situation very clearly.


    "That''s it."


    Yang Fan suddenly realized.


    One year is not long, but one year is enough for Tianyushu to integrate into Yang Fan''s team.


    The huge Shenxing flying boat shuttles through the colorful space passages, which is very beautiful, but there are a few people playing mahjong on the boat board, which is very inconsistent with this fantasy scene.


    "Haha, I''m fooling again."


    Just as the lord spread the cards, the preacher stopped it.


    "Donkey, I have endured you for a long time, and you have to cheat."


    As if seeing the cat''s mouse, the lord''s face was panicked.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 773： Arrived in Zhongyouzhou (subscription required)

    "What are you talking about, why don''t I understand?"


    Lu Ye looked dodgy, his expression very flustered.


    "Huh, I want to quibble."


    The preacher snorted coldly, quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and then touched the head of the lord, as if touching the head of a dog, the lord suddenly showed a happy and comfortable smile.


    "Okay, I admit, I just used the Sky Eye to see all your cards, and these undrawn cards, they can''t escape my magic eye. For example, the first card on your left of the Taoist priest is a barrel, and you want to be clear. ......"


    The lord is like a dam that opens the gate, chattering non-stop, and everyone''s complexion doesn''t look good.


    The three of them fought a total of four or five rounds with him, each time it was the lord who won, which made the preacher alert and eventually discovered the anomaly.


    It didn''t take long before Lord L¨¹''s voice stopped abruptly, his eyes regained his expression, and he immediately covered his mouth, knowing that he was controlled by the preacher to tell the truth.


    "Made, it''s not coming, you will cheat for playing mahjong, it''s meaningless."


    The preacher got up. Among the three of Yang Fan, he lost the most. After thinking about it, he shot an attack on the lord, making the lord unable to move. Then he fumbled on him and took back all the lost fairy crystals.


    "Give me a good reflection."


    Lord Lure kept holding the cover motionless, and both Yang Fan and Tian Yushu showed smirking smiles.


    "Brother Yang, what are you doing?"


    Although Lord Lv could not move, he could still speak. Seeing Yang Fan took a marker, he was suddenly flustered.


    "It''s nothing, the paintings you haven''t seen yet, today let you see how realistic painting is."


    After Yang Fan finished speaking, he condensed a mirror surface in front of the lord, then pulled up the shirt of the lord, and drew his imagination as if he was picking his nostrils.


    With just a few simple strokes, it vividly outlines the humble look of the donkey and the ugly look of uncivilized behavior.


    "Damn, don''t, Brother Yang. The great immortal I''s famous name, how can I mess with it?"


    Yang Fan remained unmoved, and even still had a face on the lord, drew a comic strip.


    The good name is, the unlucky day of the Lord Donkey.


    In this way, Lord L¨¹ was not controlled by the preacher for a full month. During this period, Yang Fan came to repaint a painting every time. Every time he painted, many people were watching.


    A month later, the imprisonment was lifted, and the lord''s face was unlovable. He was used as a drawing board for a month. His face was so dark that he was covered with pictures of villains painted by Yang Fan.


    one year later.


    Yang Fan is sitting by the window this day


    I was bored watching the scenes repeated by Shenxing Feizhou. In one year, Yang Fan went from being curious at the beginning to being bored at this time. In one year, Yang Fan could not enter the state of cultivation.


    The surrounding space fluctuations attacked the Shenxing Flying Boat from time to time, and then it would cause the entire non-flying boat to vibrate. As a result, Yang Fan could not enter the cultivation state at all.


    At this moment, Sikongqian walked out of the cabin, and the special jade symbol he had used before appeared in his hand.


    The black jade talisman floated in front of Sikongqian, his hands quickly pinched the complicated Yin Jue, and then Yang Fan felt the entire flying boat tremble, and its speed quickly slowed down.


    The sudden situation made Lord L¨¹ and his party walk out of the door and onto the deck. However, with the exception of Yang Fan, who were on the first trip to Zhongyou Island, everyone else had already arrived on the deck. Obviously they knew what was going to happen.


    When Yang Fan and the others came to the deck, they found that the entire deck was full of human figures. These people were all people who went to the middle reaches of the continent. Not a disciple of some top powers, clansmen, or the elder brother of a certain family, who can ride a cross-border teleportation array, none is simple.


    "Brother Yang, look at the space channel."


    The preacher stared into the distance with wide eyes.


    Following the Taoist''s sight, Yang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, and in his sight, a small white dot appeared in the distant space channel. As the Shenxing Flying Boat flew, the white dots got bigger and bigger, and finally Yang Fan could see clearly that it was the end of the space channel. You only need to pass through this white point to reach Zhongyouzhou.


    About half an hour later, the small white dots had turned into a big hole with a diameter of more than 30 kilometers. The Divine Flying Boat passed through, and the dazzling light penetrated the defensive formation, hitting Yang Fan''s face, making him a little uncomfortable.


    Hum!


    The Shenxing Feizhou had just passed through the big white hole, and the formation of Feizhou''s body disappeared. Yang Fan felt the immortal aura that was twice as rich as the Lower Continent rushing quickly, and it was very comfortable, just like soaking in a hot spring.


    "Is this Zhongyouzhou? Even the air is much fresher."


    The lord took a deep breath, and he could not help sighing with a cool feeling.


    "To you, farts are fragrant."


    The untimely voice of the preacher sounded, making the lord look angry. The humiliation period of that month is still fresh in my memory.


    The huge Shenxing flying boat slowly landed, and when it came to the edge, Yang Fan lowered his head and looked down. A huge teleportation formation appeared below, and there was still space fluctuation in the air.


    Boom!


    There was a shock, and the Shenxing Flying Boat landed steadily, and the bustling streets in the distance were filled with people.


    Everyone disembarked in an orderly manner, and Yang Fan came to Sikongqian and arched his hands.


    "Senior, where can I go to the Upper Continent."


    "Upstream continent?"


    Sikongqian was a little surprised.


    "I am not sure about this, but I am sure that I am not asking about Buddha City."


    "Ask the Buddha City? Where is the place now? Ask the Buddha City?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s the first time you come to Zhongyou Continent. I suggest you familiarize yourself with the environment. Zhongyou Continent is no less than three times larger than the Lower Continent. Powerful people like me can often see it, so you have to be careful and bear it. One life can be saved for a while."


    Sikongqian obviously saw too many young people like Yang Fan who came to Zhongyou Continent for the first time.


    "Thank you senior."


    The group got off the flying boat and quickly came to the bustling street.


    "Tianyushu, you go back to the Sky Eye Clan first, I won''t go back for the time being."


    Tianyushu still wanted to say something, but when he saw Yang Fan''s determined eyes, he didn''t say anything, and the two separated.


    Somewhat similar to the Lower Continent, it still has similar architectural styles, similar costumes, and monks with different levels of realm can be seen everywhere.


    On the street, there are old and young, men and women, but these people just glanced at this strange group of Yang Fan and hurried past, really just passing by.


    "The monks in the middle reaches of the continent are indeed very powerful. If anyone passes by, it is Golden Wonderland."


    Lu Ye pointed to a man with a bare head, a gray cloth coat, and the upper body with his right shoulder exposed.


    Yang Fan''s pupils shrank, his eyes noticed that there were six white spots on the top of the bald man''s head. As a native of the earth, Yang Fan recognized the sign at a glance.


    Looking at the man again, he saw that he was delicate and beautiful, holding a string of Buddhist beads in his left hand, and putting five fingers together in front of his right hand.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 774： I swear (for subscription)

    The bald man was indifferent, with his forehead slightly lowered, and he chanted the Buddha''s name. Although his voice was very low, there were bursts of Buddhist scriptures around him, as if with unlimited power, spreading throughout the block.


    On the chest of the bald man, there is an obvious mark, which is the "swastika" mark of the Buddhist school. The identity of the bald man is obvious, but he is a Buddhist disciple from the upper reaches of the continent.


    The monk is dignified, kind, tall and thin, with a golden light behind the back of his head. The appearance of this person gives people a feeling of being bathed in spring breeze, and can relax everything. This is the power of Buddhism, an ordinary disciple, the Buddha nature emanating from his body can make people calm and feel like the warmth of the baking sun in winter.


    "Hey, Taoist priest, that guy is actually a bald head, and he doesn''t dress well."


    The Lord Lu spoke clearly without thinking through his mind. When he saw the monk who was leaving, he spoke directly, and his voice was still loud. It would be difficult not to be heard. Many passing monks cast doubtful glances.


    The preacher''s complexion changed, and he hurriedly left his side, as did Yang Fan and others.


    "What a stupid donkey, don''t tell anyone you know me in the future."


    The preacher was almost **** off by Lord Donkey. Who else could the entire Immortal Territory have such a characteristic force? Of course, it was the overlord Buddhism of the upper continent.


    Yang Fan kept his eyes fixed on the monk who was leaving, and he would definitely hear what the lord said, but Yang Fan didn''t quite understand why the man didn''t take the initiative to teach him.


    The monk is very strong and restrained, but conservatively estimated that he has at least the strength of the tenth level of the Golden Wonderland.


    "Well, he has already left, let''s find out how to get to the Upper Continent first."


    Yang Fandao, although he was curious about the difference between the Middle Continent and the Lower Continent, in order to return to the Lower Realm earlier, he dispelled the idea of ??playing.


    "You are going to the upstream continent?"


    At this moment, a thin-faced man with a faint appearance passed by, and when he heard Yang Fan''s words, his eyes rolled and said.


    Everyone looked at him, but ignored them. Seeing that he was about to leave, the thin-faced man suddenly became anxious and said again.


    "I really know where to go to the upper continent."


    "Oh, you know?"


    Yang Fan stopped and looked at the thin-faced man. The man''s cultivation was only the poor eighth level of True Wonderland. Facing Yang Fan''s gaze, he felt like he was being watched.


    "Of course, I know that force. If you can trust me, follow me."


    The thin-faced man spread his hands. He had guessed that these people were defensive against him, so he planned to show his cards directly.


    Yang Fan and the two looked at each other, and finally decided to take a look. If something was wrong, he would immediately retreat.


    "Okay, let''s go and see with you. If you dare to deceive us, then you can go to death."


    Yang Fan showed murderous intent. Although he came to a strange world, it is best not to trust others easily, but in order to find a way to the upper continent quickly, Yang Fan plans to temporarily trust the face-lifting monk in front of him.


    The face-lift monk was shocked and regretted in his heart, but when he thought that even if he escapes now, he will be tortured if he does not die, so the face-lift man decided to take a risk.


    "Relax, absolutely not, please come with me."


    The thin-faced man made a request and walked in front.


    The group of people who followed the face-lifting man had seen most of the Buddha City area all the way, and when the lord was impatient, the man finally stopped.


    "Look, it''s here."


    A group of people came to the door of a small shop. It was not clear what was inside, and there was no guard at the door. Even when someone came, no one came out to greet him.


    The preacher''s face suddenly sank, and the magic arts in his hand appeared, and he was about to blast towards the thin-faced man.


    "Senior forgive me, there is indeed a way to go to the upper continent, I swear."


    The magic tactics in the hands of the preacher disappeared. This world swears is indeed useful. The way of heaven is above. If you violate your oath, there will be unexpected consequences.


    "Believe you one last time."


    Yang Fan said coldly, pushing the thin-faced man into the shop.


    Although the shop is small, it is very big inside, it''s just dark and there are only a few people.


    "Oh, this is not a monkey, when did you become so thin?"


    In front of the counter, a qualified man with a strong figure, naked to the upper body, covered with dense scars, knew at a glance that the man in front of him was not easy to provoke.


    "Hehe, Boss Tong, there is a big business this time, and these people are going to the upstream continent."


    The thin-faced man quickly approached the burly man and pointed at Yang Fan and his group.


    "Oh?"


    The burly man looked up and down Yang Fan and his party, and finally showed a cruel smile.


    "Monkey, you did a great job, this is for you."


    After speaking, the burly man threw out an immortal crystal directly, the face-lifting monk looked at it, and he was immediately exasperated. In his hand, it was a superb immortal crystal.


    However, with the sound of the burly monk''s voice, the door of the shop closed suddenly, and a formation instantly rose.


    Then a group of monks suddenly appeared and surrounded Yang Fan and others.


    "It seems we were deceived by you."


    Yang Fan stared at the face-lifting monk and said coldly.


    The face-lift monk snorted coldly, disapproving.


    "What can I do if I lied to you? When I came here, it was the dragon that you gave me to lie on my stomach. It is impossible for anyone to get out from here safe and sound."


    The burly man laughed, unleashing the majesty of the nine levels of his Golden Wonderland, causing the faces of Lord Donkey, Jian Wudi and the preacher to change slightly.


    The dozens of monks who surrounded Yang Fan and others had different levels of strength, and the weakest had the third level of True Wonderland.


    "Oh, when I first came to Midstream Continent, I didn''t want to kill me, but why did you force me."


    Yang Fan slowly raised his head, lavender lines appeared in his eyes, the face of the burly man who was still laughing immediately changed, a feeling of jealousy and fear welled up, his mouth trembled, he could not help but step back a few steps, and pointed to Yang Fan tremblingly. His eyes trembled.


    "You are... from the Sky Eye Clan!!!"


    The burly man''s heart is ashamed, knowing that he provokes the Skyeye tribe is bound to die. Thinking of this, the burly brain grows wickedly to the guts. Since he is destined to die, it is better to kill these people in front of him now, perhaps the Tianyan clan can''t detect it, and then he hides in a place without people.


    Whoosh!


    The burly man suddenly shot, and instantly impulsive Yang Fan''s three-year distance short of meters, his big hand reached out, intending to have a red light in his hand. If hit, even a monk of the same realm will be seriously injured, not to mention that only Yang Fan, who is on the first floor of the Golden Wonderland, is in the eyes of the burly man.


    "Brother Yang, be careful!"


    The fact that Yang Fan passed through the 31st floor of the Immortal Wuzong Trial Tower didn''t know about the Lord Lu and the others, so facing the attack of the eighth-floor experts in Golden Wonderland, these people looked worried.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 775： Hell Road Yama (seeking subscription)

    "It''s too late!"


    On the face of the burly monk, a successful conspiracy smile appeared, and the technique in his hand was getting closer and closer to Yang Fan. If he was hit, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    With this thought, the burly monk speeded up again, and in the blink of an eye he was less than one meter away from Yang Fan.


    "It''s over, Brother Yang might just hang up like that."


    Lu Ye said sadly.


    But in Yang Fan''s eyes, the burly monk''s movements were so slow, like the dying struggle of a dying person.


    "Success!"


    The burly monk''s eyes lit up, and he straightened his hands, and the tactics in his hands had touched Yang Fan, and all that was left was waiting for the Tianyan tribe''s serious injury to fly backwards.


    However, the unexpected happened.


    Shenluo Tianzheng! ! !


    boom!


    An invisible force suddenly acted on the body of the burly man, and instantly flew back like a cannonball. When the person was still in the air, a large amount of blood spurted out of his mouth and spread all over the ground.


    Bang!


    The burly man was shot flying and smashed on the counter. The counter was broken.


    "what?!!"


    "Boss!!"


    "What happened just now?"


    "..."


    Surrounded by the Lvye and the group of people with a dumbfounded look, Shenluo Tianzheng''s repulsion cannot be seen, nor can he perceive it with his spiritual sense, so these people have no idea what happened.


    "what happened?"


    The burly man looked ugly and stared at Yang Fan gloomily, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    The thin-faced man who brought Yang Fan and others was stiff, feeling that he had hit the iron plate this time and wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    The face-lifting monk was very careful, trying to hide his breath as much as possible, and then moved slowly toward the door against the wall.


    Vientiane Tianyin!


    Seeing that the face-lifting monk was about to step out of the door, another invisible force was acting on him, flying towards Yang Fan.


    amount!


    Yang Fan grabbed the face-lifting monk''s neck and asked him to keep grabbing the hands on the neck.


    "I said that once you lie, you will die. Why don''t you hear this sentence?"


    The lavender reincarnation writer looked at the thin-faced man indifferently, making him tremble.


    "Senior, I was wrong. I am obsessed with money and want to sell you to them and get a lot of fairy crystals. Please let me go."


    The thin-faced man was extremely frightened, and he couldn''t bear the coercion that Yang Fan exuded just now, and he couldn''t bring up the thought of resistance.


    However, Yang Fan still looked indifferent, and murderous intent appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "Boss Tong, save me!"


    Seeing that he was hopeless begging for mercy, the thin-faced man looked at the burly monk.


    But the burly monk didn''t care, but how he planned to kill Yang Fan in his heart.


    "Well, it''s time to get you on the road."


    I saw Yang Fan put his left hand on the Tianling cover of the thin-faced man, and was so frightened that yellow liquid flowed out of his crotch.


    "Senior forgive me, I am willing to live forever as a slave, just beg for my life."


    Feeling the arrival of the breath of death, the thin-faced man trembled violently, trying to break free.


    Human world! ! !


    I saw Yang Fan''s left hand holding down the Tianling Gai of the face-lifting man, and then pulling it up, an illusory energy group was pulled out, and the face-lifting man on Yang Fan''s right hand immediately lost his breath.


    The burly monk shrank his pupils, and his body stepped back involuntarily.


    It was terrible. The strength of the soul was so strong that it directly pulled the soul of a monk out with brute force, causing the body to lose its vitality. Even if the soul returned to the body, the body could not exert much power.


    At this moment, the body of the thin-faced man fell to the ground, his body exuding golden light, and the immortal power in his body was returning to a phenomenon that naturally occurred.


    "Die."


    The voice fell, and behind Yang Fan, a huge head of seven or eight meters tall appeared out of thin air. The hat on the top of the puppet''s head had the word "king" written on it, with a deadly complexion, and his eyes were lavender ten-gou jade samsara writing round eyes.


    The sudden appearance of the head shocked the face-lifting man''s soul, but only Yang Fan and the face-lifting man could see the Hades summoned.


    The huge human head opens its mouth and is big enough to swallow an elephant easily.


    The soul of the man with the thin-faced face in Yang Fan''s hands approached the Yan Wang''s mouth, making him cold.


    Controlled by the power of the human world, the thin-faced man could not break free at all and was thrown directly into the mouth of the king.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    The chewing sound came and was heard by the lord.


    Lord Lv frowned, looked along the source of the sound, and stayed on the left side of Yang Fan. Seeing that the soul of the thin-faced man disappeared out of thin air, he thought of something. Immediately pinching the Jue, his eyes glowed with golden light, and when he looked again, he was frightened to jump up.


    "Mad, what is the head of that thing, it is nearly two feet high."


    Jian Wudi and the preacher looked, but didn''t see anything.


    boom!


    A jet black flame appeared on the flesh of the thin-faced man, instantly burning his flesh to ashes.


    "It''s your turn."


    Yang Fan slowly looked at the burly monk, making him cold.


    "My friend, it''s only the first time we have seen each other. There is no need to scream and kill. Why sit down and have a drink to resolve your grievances?"


    Yang Fan remained unmoved, with a variety of wishful knives out of thin air in his hand, the jet black light was like a death reminder.


    "You have to think clearly, your companions are surrounded by my men. I admit that you are strong, I may not be your opponent, but I want to hold you back, you have no chance to save them. And you want to kill me , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy."


    The burly monk said so much, just to let Yang Fan understand that it is better to shake hands and make peace.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Yang Fan''s tone suddenly became cold, completely cold.


    "I''m just telling a fact."


    The burly monk shrugged, ready to escape in his heart.


    I think he is a powerful person on the eighth floor of the Golden Wonderland, who is usually very careful to deceive the young freshmen who have just come out of society, and then sell them to the mining area for mining, but I did not expect to encounter a hard stubble today. I don¡¯t know what method was used. Let yourself suffer a lot of internal injuries.


    "This scheme is useless to me."


    The two sides were in a stalemate. At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly spoke, and the burly monk''s pupils shrank.


    I saw Yang Fan lifted his right foot and stomped hard towards the ground.


    Bang!


    The ground exploded, cracking a half-meter gap, stones splashing, and a small animal appeared in the huge crack.


    The body is tired, the whole body is gray with a layer of hard scales. However, it was this hard scale that was shaken by Yang Fan with countless cracks, and large pieces fell off, dripping with blood, which was very miserable.


    "This is Shadowmoon Armor!"


    The preacher took a breath.


    Shadowmoon Armor is a monster beast that is very good at lurking.


    The monk can only escape for his life in the face of the Shadowmoon Armor of the same realm. It not only has a strong defense, but also a strong offensive power. The limbs have some sharp claws, which can move quickly underground. The cultivator''s physical body only needs to be grasped lightly, and it will immediately burst open.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 776： Blast (seeking subscription)

    But I didn''t expect such a powerful Shadowmoon Armor to be kicked to death under Yang Fan''s foot.


    It''s now!


    When everyone''s gaze was attracted by Shadow Moon Armor, the burly monk suddenly made a move, quickly pinching his hands, and the majestic flame instantly swept Yang Fan.


    In an instant, flames enveloped Yang Fan and swallowed him.


    The face of the burly monk even showed the smile after Yang Fan was beheaded by him.


    Lu Ye and the others were taken aback, but after reacting, a person who has mastered the avenue of fire, as long as the flame is not too strong, then he is immune to flame damage.


    boom!


    The burly monk showed a cruel smile, and continued to release flames in his hands, allowing the flames that were already high in temperature to continue to grow, and the temperature rose again, reaching a terrifying hundreds of thousands of degrees.


    "Haha, die. If you are continuously burned by this terrifying high-temperature flame, even if you are on the tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland, it won''t be long before you resist it and it will be turned into ashes."


    "Boss is good!"


    "What a young man, he was distracted when he was fighting, he must die."


    "..."


    "You talk too much."


    The preacher said coldly, following the way of Yang Fan, with his right foot on the ground.


    These people were shocked, thinking that something terrible had happened, and immediately watched the surroundings, but nothing happened.


    "What the hell, it turned out to be a false alarm."


    "Dead old man, it makes us so worried, you are looking for death."


    "You are the one who is looking for death."


    These monks didn''t notice, they were entangled with illusory black ropes at their feet, but they didn''t move, so they didn''t notice it.


    "What is this?"


    Finally, a monk noticed the abnormality at his feet and hurriedly reached out to pull the rope off. But as soon as he touched the black rope, he was shocked to find that his hands were also bound by the black rope and could not be pulled out.


    "Quickly, interrupt it quickly."


    The monk said anxiously.


    It''s just that the same situation happened to other people, and not many people paid any attention to his words.


    "Go down."


    When the preacher pressed his hand down, he saw these guards being forced into the bottom by the black rope. These monks kept struggling, but the more they struggled, the more ropes they used to bind them. Several people were wrapped into a black stick and slowly sank as if they were in a swamp.


    "No! I don''t want to die!"


    "Save me, senior, spare my life..."


    "I am willing to be your soul slave, just begging to let me go."


    The strength of these monks is not very good, with the preacher''s superb hand warmth, even the strong in the same realm will be killed.


    In less than a minute, all the guards surrounding the lord and his party were swallowed underneath, and there was no rest.


    At this time, among the huge fireball, the burly monk was still releasing the flames. Although he saw the preacher take action, he had no time to care about the life and death of those people.


    "Well, it should be almost done."


    After baking at a high temperature for one minute, the burly monk felt that how Yang Fan was resisting the high temperature, it would burn to ashes after so long.


    Thinking of this, the burly monk planned to stop.


    But the mutation happened at this moment.


    "Only this level of flame gives you the feeling of killing me in seconds?"


    The fireball was shrinking rapidly, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a small flame, which was scurrying around in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "You... it''s impossible! My flame temperature is very high. I have burned to death the monks on the seventh floor of the Golden Wonderland, but you are only on the first floor."


    The lord laughed, lying on the ground and rolling.


    The burly monk looked ugly, but no one explained it to him.


    "Flame plays like this."


    At this time, Yang Fan spoke, and the small flame on his left palm instantly became larger and turned pale yellow. With the compression of his body, the color was changing to orange, until it finally turned red.


    The burly monk''s pupils shrank abruptly, feeling bad, and rushed towards the window.


    "Since you choose to do it, don''t leave."


    Yang Fan''s pupils shrank, and the invisible gravitational force acted on the burly monk, and the whole person entangled Yang Fan and flew away uncontrollably.


    Feeling the arrival of the breath of death, the burly monk desperately resisted, and with the help of strong gravity, launched a thunderbolt at Yang Fan, trying to force Yang Fan to resist the attack, thus giving up attacking himself.


    "Hungry ghost!"


    The thunderbolt was directly absorbed by a transparent barrier before it approached Yang Fan.


    "What a powerful ability, if this kind of attack hits me, it can definitely hurt me badly."


    Lord Lu''s eyes widened, envious.


    "What do you envy, don''t you have magical powers?"


    Jian Wudi Dao, Lv Ye and the preacher have fought several times, Jian Invincible has seen Lv Ye use many supernatural powers, with various abilities.


    "It''s useless, I haven''t learned the proficient in devouring magical powers. I can only use it to swallow magic weapons and other objects. Let''s just attack."


    The lord waved his hand, looking helpless.


    The strong gravitational force of the Vientiane Tianyin was not something that a cultivator on the eighth floor of the Golden Wonderland could break free. After a while, I was attracted to Yang Fan.


    It was just that in front of Yang Fan, a man wearing a black fire cloud suit appeared. The man had some black sticks in his face. His eyes were reincarnation writing round eyes, without any expression.


    "Hey, isn''t this the monster from the Golden Wonderland we encountered in the tomb?"


    The lord exclaimed.


    The man in the fire cloud suit on the black background is the black three of the Black Spirits, the golden fairyland cultivation base, was originally made by Yang Fan into the hungry ghost Dao Payen.


    The Hungry Ghost Road appeared and approached the burly monk closely, controlled him from behind, and then activated the absorption ability to quickly absorb the burly Xiu''s immortal power.


    If a monk has no immortal power, unless it is physical cultivation, his strength will not be able to play three-tenths.


    "What kind of weird thing is this, my fairy power!!!"


    The burly monk struggled fiercely, but the more the anti-antibody, the faster the loss of the immortal power.


    "Let me go......"


    Only a few seconds later, the immortal power in the burly monk was empty, and he knew that he had no power to resist.


    Yang Fan remained unmoved, his left hand drooped on top of his head.


    "Is this your last last word?"


    The burly monk''s pupils shrank, his face was hideous, and his body''s strength expanded rapidly.


    "He wants to blew himself up, get away!"


    The preacher''s face changed and he hurriedly exclaimed.


    "It''s late, die with me."


    The burly monk grabbed Yang Fan, and the majestic power in his body rushed uncontrollably. His body was stretched and he was about to explode.


    The burly monk''s expression became more and more ferocious, but Yang Fan looked calm.


    "Why are you not afraid?"


    A few seconds before the explosion, the burly monk looked ugly and stared at Yang Fan viciously.


    "You can''t hurt me, your body is still useful for me. It''s good for making this kind of puppet, so it''s a pity that you blew yourself up."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 777： Ask the Buddhist temple (for subscription)

    "Jiejie, this is impossible. Once it starts to explode, there is no way to stop it unless it is a saint. But... are you?"


    The burly monk laughed strangely, as if not allowing Yang Fan to get his body was his victory.


    Hearing the burly monk''s answer, the lord and the preacher instantly changed their colors. The explosion of the eighth-floor Golden Wonderland powerhouse affected a wide range. I am afraid that the entire block would be destroyed, so the two guys couldn''t wait to escape, but didn''t want Give up Yang Fan this rare companion.


    "No, there is another way."


    However, Yang Fan remained unmoved.


    "any solution?"


    The burly monk asked subconsciously.


    "That''s time."


    The burly monk was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed, but when he saw Yang Fan''s calm face, his expression instantly changed and he exclaimed.


    "This is impossible. You can''t control time. Even the saint can only influence time, not control."


    As he spoke, the energy in the burly monk''s body had swelled to an extreme, his body almost turned into a ball, just like Master Madara turned into a ball when he was attacked by Black Jue in the original Naruto.


    "Then let you see before you die."


    Time flow, time reverse!


    An invisible force acted on the burly monk, and then he turned into a human form again in the shocked eyes of the Lord Donkey and his group. The violent power in his body quickly disappeared, and in the blink of an eye he returned to the appearance before the explosion.


    The burly monk looked horrified. Although he could not perceive the power of time, he could clearly feel that the ignited power in his body had returned to calm, and his self-detonation had been prevented.


    "It''s over."


    Without giving the burly monk much chance to react, Yang Fan drooped his left hand on top of his head, and with a strong pull, the burly monk''s soul was directly pulled out. He was firmly controlled by the power of the human world, and he had no resistance at all.


    Bang!


    The king opened his mouth and Yang Fan threw it into his mouth. Finally, the king closed his mouth and chewed a few times. The soul of the burly monk was swallowed. Without the soul, no one in the entire fairyland could resurrect him.


    "Niubi, Brother Yang, although you have known that you can use time spells a long time ago, you didn''t expect your control of time to reach this level."


    The lord could not help but sigh with a thumbs up.


    When Yang Fan was using Shi Ni, under a huge pagoda in the Buddha City, there were nearly two to three thousand bald heads, and each bald head had a different number of ring scars on the top of his head.


    Most of these monks are wearing gray cloth, with their right shoulders exposed, sitting on the futon and looking towards the pagoda.


    Below the stupa, there is a golden robes, surrounded by seven rings of different sizes behind his head, exuding a golden warm Buddha-like light. On the top of his head, the number of ring scars reached seven.


    The monk wearing a golden robe was very old, and the strangest thing was that he still had two faces behind his head.


    A pious smile, a King Kong glared, and the face in front of him looked kind.


    The old monk sits with his legs crossed, his right hand pinches the orchid to his chest, and his left hand holds a small string of golden prayer beads. As he recites the Buddhist scriptures, he moves one from time to time.


    Among the many monks at the front desk of the old monk, most of them frowned, some smiled knowingly because of their comprehension, and some were weak in perseverance and looked at other places from time to time.


    At the front of the monks sitting neatly under the stage, there are three monks wearing red and gold robes. There were also different numbers of golden halos behind the three people''s heads, and the number of ring scars was also different, but none of them had as many old monks on stage.


    The buddha ring behind the head is dependent on the heart and heart of the scars on top of the head. Only when the status and understanding of the Dharma reach a certain level will it increase.


    The seven rings and seven ring scars belong to the upper echelons of Buddhism in the Upper Continent, and they are very powerful.


    When Yang Fan first met the Ksitigarbha in the Hades, there were only eight Buddha rings behind his head.


    When many monks quietly listened to the old monk''s explanation of the Buddhist scriptures, the old monk suddenly spoke and seemed to feel something. Looking towards the east, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the barriers and stared at the location of Yang Fan.


    The sudden cessation of the voice made the monks in the audience watch the old monk.


    "Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva, what''s wrong?"


    Under the stage, the old monk wearing a red and gold robes on the far left spoke.


    "Nothing, go ahead."


    The old monk known as Sanrong Guangming looked at Yang Fan''s position again, and was surprised. He felt an unfamiliar powerful force just now, which he had never touched.


    The old monk is known as the Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva, one of the three hundred bodhisattvas of Buddhism, the fifth floor of the fairy king realm, and the nominal lord of this city of Buddhism.


    The reason why it is called Wenfocheng is because there is a branch temple of Buddhism here, which is also the host of this temple.


    Regardless of status or strength, the Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva is not as high as the Ksitigarbha, which is one of the reasons why Ksitigarbha can sit in the underworld.


    "Ding, kill the eighth-floor cultivator of the Golden Wonderland, earn 83,000 points, 1.16 million sentiment points, and 1,000 luck points."


    In Yang Fan''s mind, the system prompt sounded.


    "The eighth floor of the Golden Wonderland actually has 80,000 points. If you kill a few more, wouldn''t it be millions per minute?"


    This idea just passed away in a flash. Yang Fan is not such a bloodthirsty person. On the road to cultivation, it is important to keep his heart.


    "I already know how to get to the Upper Continent."


    After a long time, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes became normal again.


    "how to get to?"


    The preacher asked.


    "Ask the host of the Buddhist temple."


    After the king of Hades swallowed the soul of the burly monk, Yang Fan got his record, and learned the detailed information of this city of inquiry from his memory.


    "Ask the Buddhist temple?"


    Jian Wudi was puzzled.


    "This city is called Wenfocheng. There is a Wenfo Temple in the city, which is a sub-temple of Buddhism on the Upper Continent. There is a Bodhisattva from the fairy king realm who sits here. Through him, you can reach the Upper Continent the fastest."


    Everyone was shocked, the fairy king realm, they could kill them with a breath.


    "But why does he help us? If you want to know the existence of the immortal king realm, you don''t care about the things outside the body."


    The preacher spoke, his implication was that Yang Fan wanted to use Immortal Crystal.


    Hearing this, Yang Fan smiled knowingly, and took out a pen, which was a fake mantra pen, an acquired spirit treasure.


    "A brush? Rely on this? Brother Yang, I have to say about you. Although this brush is at the level of the acquired spirit treasure, it still can''t entice the strong of the fairy king realm.


    Lu Ye didn''t take it seriously. He was clumsy and didn''t understand the true origin of this pen.


    Only the preacher''s simple pseudo-mantra pen frowned at the first glance, feeling a little familiar.


    "I still have a solution for this."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 778： Underground cell (for subscription)

    "Then we will go now, go early, and come back earlier."


    Lu Ye said.


    "It''s not in a hurry, there are still things left in it."


    Yang Fan shook his head, and when he finished speaking, he gently pressed against a wall of the shop, and then pinched a magic trick. The wall was opened, revealing a secret passage.


    The two looked at each other and followed Yang Fan closely.


    The passage is not very long. After turning a few turns, I saw a scene that made Lord Lure jaw-dropping.


    The passage leads to a huge underground cell, and each cell is locked by a different number of monks. They all have a common feature, that is, their cultivation base is imprisoned, just like a mortal.


    Fortunately, the burly monks knew that the human nature was terrible, and they did not mix men and women, otherwise Yang Fan would have seen women monks with big bellies.


    I probably counted them, and there were nearly a hundred cells, with the number reaching nearly a thousand.


    When these people noticed the arrival of Yang Fan and his party, they all cast curious eyes.


    Maybe it was because they were locked up for too long, they didn''t think Yang Fan was here to save them.


    However, the arrival of Yang Fan and others still caused their fear.


    From the memory of the burly monk, Yang Fan knew that every time he came to an underground cell, he would take some people out, be sold to a distant mining area for mining, and never returned.


    Being bought and sold as a slave, Yang Fan was very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that things that are only available in the mortal kingdom, the immortal domain also exists.


    With a movement of his mind, Yang Fan turned into hundreds, and came outside the cell, pinching a complicated trick, and runes appeared, acting on the special lock of the cell door.


    The lock is locked with runes. Without knowing the decoding of the runes, it is difficult to be opened by violence, but Yang Fan happened to know.


    Seeing Yang Fan was about to open the prison door, these people suddenly panicked.


    "Don''t worry, we are here to save you, and the people outside have been solved by us."


    The reason why he came here was because Yang Fan knew that there were huge monks stored in this cell, and they had earned a lot of fairy crystals from trading slaves over the years.


    There is another reason, that is, among these people, Yang Fan found two monks, both monks with golden fairyland and three ring scars.


    About five minutes later, all the prison doors were opened, these people came out of the nest, and their confinement was also relieved.


    When the others left slowly, the two monks in the innermost cell stood up and kept their pious hearts. They folded their hands on their chests, chanting the Buddha''s name, and their faces were indifferent, as if they were in a cell instead of a cell. Zen room.


    "Amitabha Buddha, thank you several donors for their salvation."


    The two monks bowed slightly, and the Buddha''s nature radiated from their bodies, but there was no Buddha ring behind their heads.


    "The two masters are very indifferent and don''t worry about being in danger."


    "Being in a dangerous situation is also a kind of practice. Cultivating the mind, meditating, and enlightening Zen. These are things that need to be done every day. Buddha is everywhere."


    One of the older monks said slowly, like those monks in the film and television dramas, with incomprehensible words and sentences.


    "The two are asking monks from the Buddhist temple?"


    The two monks were taken aback for a moment, then shook their heads.


    "No, I two come from other monasteries. I went to Wenfo Temple to deliver news, but I didn''t expect to be conspired, imprisoned for cultivation, and kept in prison for nearly ten years."


    The other monk with only two ring scars on his head spoke. He was younger and younger, and his cultivation was only on the second floor of Golden Wonderland.


    "So, it seems that we are really destined. It just so happens that we have to ask the Buddhist temple. If possible, the two masters will go together?"


    "Naturally, Zhongyou Continent is so big, it is a kind of fate that the two of me can meet several donors here."


    The three monks with scars bowed once again, and what Yang Fan saw on their faces was the piety from asking the Buddha from within.


    "Well, wait for me now."


    Ten minutes later, Yang Fan came out of a secret room with a satisfied expression.


    "It seems that the donor got what he wanted."


    "Of course, these are already unowned things anyway, don''t want them for nothing."


    "Then, let me lead the way."


    The elder monk with three ring scars walked ahead and walked towards the location of the Buddhist temple.


    "Two masters, do all the monks in Xianyu come from Buddhism in the upper reaches of the continent?"


    Along the way, Yang Fan talked and laughed with the two monks, which made the lord very curious.


    "This is natural. All monks are Buddhist disciples. It''s just that they are divided into different areas. For example, the two of me come from Wufo Temple in Qingyun area."


    The younger monks Taoist.


    "Qingyun area?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    The two monks were taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly.


    "It seems that this is the first time for several donors to come to Zhongyou Zhou."


    "how do you know?"


    The Lord Lu looked wary, and his figure stretched away.


    "People in the upper and middle continents know this, so there is only one possibility, that is, you just came to the middle continent from the lower continent. The middle continent is divided into ten regions, each of which has a Buddhist temple. Every temple has a Bodhisattva sitting in town. The Buddhist temple is located in the Shenfeng area adjacent to the Qingyun area."


    Yang Fan was stunned, took out a map of the Middle Reaches, and checked it carefully, and found that what was said was true.


    The area of ??Zhongyou Continent is very large, with too little experience, and Yang Fan can''t imagine how big it is.


    "Is the location of that tall stupa asking the Buddhist temple?"


    The preacher pointed to the towering tower in the distance. He saw many portraits of Buddha, Bodhisattva, and Vajra on it. On the top of the tower, there was a huge Buddhist bead emitting the light of Buddha, which was very eye-catching.


    "Yes, Wenfo Temple is the dojo of the Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva. Zen meetings are held every once in a while, and it seems to be going on now."


    The two monks watched the Buddha''s light on the top of the tower from a distance, and solemnly recited the Buddha''s name.


    Asked if the Buddhist temple is far away from a group of people, if it is the current level of science and technology on the earth, the fastest aircraft would take decades to reach, but Yang Fan and his group only took half a day.


    After half a day, asked in front of the Buddhist temple.


    There were two monks guarding the door, facing the arrival of Yang Fan and his group, they didn''t show the slightest movement, they just turned their eyes to the other two monks slightly.


    When he came to the two monks guarding the gate, the older monk spoke.


    "Two brothers, the little monk''s name is Huigen. This is Huineng. Both of me are from Wufo Temple. I need to see Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva if I have something to do."


    After Huigen finished speaking, a Buddhist ceremony came, and the two guard monks looked at each other and directly responded.


    "Any proof?"


    The monk with the small eyes on the left asked if the Buddhist temple is not an ordinary place, even if the other party is also a monk, he cannot enter without proof.


    Huigen took out a jade talisman, and after the little eye monk checked it, he let it go immediately.


    Yang Fan followed, but was also blocked.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 779： Buddha said (for subscription)

    "Is there a pass token or voucher?"


    The little eye monk said.


    "No."


    Yang Fan shook his head


    "Then I can''t let you in."


    The monk also shook his head following the way of Yang Fan.


    "Can''t you get along?"


    Lord Lvy frowned, and glanced at Yang Fan, thinking in his heart.


    "This is your way? Let people relax?"


    This makes Yang Fan a little difficult to handle, and the false truth pen cannot be easily shown to others.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan directly bought some Buddhist scriptures that appeared in later generations in the system mall. Since you are monks, using Buddhist scriptures is the most lethal.


    "Two masters, really, I am looking for your Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva to have something to do, and I hope to be accommodating."


    Yang Fan approached the two monks, appeared out of thin air in his hands, and then handed them to the two monks.


    The two of them were taken aback for a moment, and when they saw that it was a scripture written on it, and that it was still a scripture that they hadn''t read, their hearts were shocked and they opened subconsciously.


    The two of them just read the first page and felt that their understanding of Buddhism had improved, and they were very excited.


    However, the two reacted quickly and immediately returned the scriptures to Yang Fan.


    "Guilty, sin, almost guilty of greed."


    Two monks recite the Buddhist name.


    Even so, the two of them glanced at the scriptures from time to time. Seeing this, Yang Fan sneered in his heart. This is a typical saying no, and his body is very honest.


    "The two masters misunderstood. I didn¡¯t want to give these two scriptures to you, but temporarily borrow them. I borrowed them for a long time. I might not come back for a while, so the two masters did not Guilty of greed."


    The two monks froze for a moment, and then there was unstoppable joy on their faces.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Fan saw hope and said again.


    "And I have more than two."


    After speaking, five or six books appeared in Yang Fan''s hands, which made the two monks no longer able to hold them. The Buddha in his heart had long been left behind, took over the scriptures, and no longer ignored Yang Fan.


    The lord and the preacher on the side opened their eyes wide. They did not expect that the Buddhist disciples of the top forces in the upper continent would look like this in private.


    "Can we go in now?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    The little-eyed monk waved his hand and said.


    "You can go in, but don''t tell this thing, don''t make trouble in it."


    In this way, Yang Fan and his party swaggered in and asked the Buddhist temple.


    Ask the Buddhist temple is very big, but according to the location of the huge Buddhist pagoda, a group of people shuttled through the temple without hindrance.


    During this period, many monks noticed the three of Yang Fan, but none of them asked.


    According to the guidance of the pagoda, Yang Fan and his group walked for more than ten minutes and finally came to the bottom of the pagoda.


    In front of Yang Fan, three thousand monks sitting neatly shook their heads, fell asleep, wondered, or had an epiphany. The only person on the field facing Yang Fan was the old man with golden Buddha light behind him under the pagoda, with seven scars on his head, talking freely.


    Seemingly aware of someone coming, Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva glanced at Yang Fan''s direction, but quickly withdrew his sight.


    "The Buddha said: Everything is impermanent, there is life and death; if you don''t cling to birth and death, the heart can be silent without thinking, and get eternal joy. People are born with pain because of their desire for eternal beauty and immortality."


    Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva suddenly changed his tone, and then looked at the monks.


    "Do you have any insights or doubts?"


    Numerous monks frowned. Although the words were very clear, after careful consideration, they found many doubts.


    Just as the monks were contemplating and meditating, an untimely voice sounded, coming from behind the monks.


    "Bodhisattva, if this is the case, why are all beings born, and why do they die? Since they are destined to die, why are they born?"


    It was Yang Fan who spoke. Just now, Yang Fan had an epiphany because of the words of the Bodhisattva Sanrong Guangmu, so he asked about it.


    The monks looked to the rear and found that it was a strange combination.


    Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled with satisfaction.


    "A good question. Every drop of water is the sea, and people have pain because they have themselves! From the point of view of the self, the past and the future are produced, and good, bad, obedient, and inverse are produced. People are always living in hope and desire. . When the ego disappears and becomes non-self, that drop of sea water melts into the ocean and becomes at ease."


    "And people have eight sufferings, suffering from birth, suffering from old age, suffering from illness, suffering from death, suffering from resentment and hatred, suffering from love, parting from suffering, not asking for suffering, and the five aggregates of suffering. Disasters turn into dust. This is human, this is cultivation, the mind is cultivated, and the sufferings of this life can be cultivated, so that the next life can be obtained."


    "Dependent arising is extinguished, and dependent birth is empty."


    "Little friend, do you understand now?"


    The words of the Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva are very profound. Yang Fan only understands a little bit. His voice seems to have a magical nature, pulling Yang Fan''s thoughts into the vast sea of ??memory and knowledge.


    The last sentence made Yang Fan suddenly awake, seeing this scene, Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva nodded slightly.


    "Bodhisattva, you are saying that birth is death, and death is birth. All beings fall into the cycle of birth and death. Only by finding the Buddha in their hearts can they be liberated. This life, past life, and current life are all cause and effect in the past life."


    As soon as these words came out, almost all monks were surprised. These words actually came from an outsider, which made them feel embarrassed.


    "That''s right, it seems that you are destined to the Buddha, little friend. Don''t you know if you believe in Buddha?"


    Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva nodded in satisfaction, wondering how Yang Fan could say these words. But he didn''t expect that Yang Fan, who had seen many martial arts novels and movies and TV series, just scribbled out the classic Buddhist quotations, but he did not expect to have such an effect.


    "Don''t believe me, I only believe in myself."


    Yang Fan''s words made some Buddhist disciples upset.


    "But I respect Buddha, but I think there is no Buddha in the world. Buddha is just a sustenance in my heart. It is illusory and imagined out of thin air. Buddha can be a flower, a stone, or everything. The so-called Buddha has no self. There is no one who has no form, no life, no life."


    Yang Fan''s last sentence came from the Diamond Sutra, which surprised Guangmu Bodhisattva.


    "As for the relationship with the Buddha, forget it, I don''t want to shave my head, and I have to burn a few scars on the top of my head with incense."


    Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva laughed and said.


    "No, you can also be my Buddhist disciple. You don''t need to be shaved, you don''t need to brand your seals or scars. You can even eat meat."


    "Oh?"


    Yang Fan is a little interested, if this is the case, then there will be a top power in the fairyland without cost.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s not in a hurry. I need help from the Bodhisattva if I have something."


    "We want to go to the upper continent, but there is no way."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 780： Buddhism (for subscription)

    Hearing this, Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva frowned slightly.


    "If you want to go to the upper continent, you can take a cross-border teleportation array."


    What Guangmu Bodhisattva said is true. Except for the lower continents, every continent has a cross-border teleportation array, but because the upper and lower continents are too far apart, even the saints can''t get through the space channel between the two continents.


    However, the branch temples of Buddhism in Zhongyou Zhou have a fast passage that can directly reach the upper continent, but the use of this passage requires certain realm requirements, and it still directly descends into the sphere of Buddhism.


    As far as this is concerned, the fast track of the branch temple will not be used by outsiders.


    "Since you know the express passage, you should understand that this passage is exclusively for my Buddhist monks and will not be used by outsiders."


    The meaning of Guangmu Bodhisattva couldn''t be more obvious, that is, let Yang Fan become a Buddhist disciple before it can be used by Yang Fan.


    "This is difficult."


    Yang Fan is a little upset, do you really want to take it out?


    "If this is the case, I don''t know how the Bodhisattva is with the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?"


    "Ksitigarbha?"


    The pupils of the Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva shrank slightly, and it is possible to know that the people named by this Buddha are almost all high-level Buddhists. The main reason is that the origin of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is very mysterious.


    "It''s not an exaggeration to say it''s a life-and-death relationship. The poor monk is curious how did you know?"


    "Under the circumstances, by chance, I have seen the Ksitigarbha and Hades in the Hades of the Lower Realm."


    When Yang Fan saw a play, he immediately spoke.


    "So, I didn''t expect the little friends to have such opportunities, but this does not allow the poor monks to open a fast track."


    Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva still shook his head, using the fast lane, and the location of the teleportation was within the Buddhist gate. If it is an outsider, it is very likely that he will be arrested just after landing.


    "That''s it, it seems that this is the only way."


    There was really no way, Yang Fan finally took out the thick half-meter-long brush.


    As soon as the fake mantra pen was taken out, it exuded an aura that only the Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva could detect, and immediately made him stand up with a look of surprise.


    "This is the breath of the Ksitigarbha, how can you have his pen?"


    Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva clearly knows that this is one of the magic weapons of the Ksitigarbha. It is imitated from the mantra pen, and its power is 80% of the mantra pen.


    It can be said that the person who can get the Ksitigarbha king to send the false truth pen is definitely a person trusted by Ksitigarbha.


    "I really didn''t expect Jizo King to believe you so much."


    Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva tried to calm his mind, recited the Buddha''s name, and made a Buddhist ceremony.


    "In that case, the poor monk will start a fast track for you and follow me."


    Guangmu Bodhisattva left them in the eyes of many monks and led Yang Fan to the tallest building in Wenfo Temple, the stupa emitting golden light.


    Entering the pagoda, Yang Fan discovered that there was a powerful formation restriction inside. The most important thing was this pagoda, which was actually an acquired treasure.


    The Lord Lu and the preacher stared wide and looked around at the internal environment.


    It is a little different from ordinary pagodas. There are no statues and paintings of Buddha inside, but only a book of scriptures, all large and small piled up with the entire pagoda.


    "Don''t be surprised. This is a retreat for poor monks. The fast track is the lifeblood of Buddhism and cannot be easily shown to others, so it had to be placed at the top of the pagoda."


    It seemed that he sensed the shock of the two guys, Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva explained.


    "Bodhisattva, do you know if Guanyin Bodhisattva is in Buddhism?"


    Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva said with a dumbfounded expression.


    "You even know her? It seems that the king of Ksitigarbha told you."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Let me tell you, Guanyin Bodhisattva has advanced Dharma and is still above the Ksitigarbha. It is the top ten among the three hundred Buddhas in Buddhism, and is also one of the candidates for the future Buddha."


    When saying this, the face of Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva was full of envy. It is hard to imagine what this expression would look like on the face of a Bodhisattva with advanced Dharma.


    "Buddha? What is that?"


    Lu Ye and others cast curious glances.


    "I wonder how much the little friend knows about my Buddhism?"


    Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva answered the question and turned off the topic.


    "Um... I don¡¯t know a lot. I only know that Buddhism is very powerful. It is one of the top forces in the entire immortal realm. The person in charge of Buddhism is the Lord Buddha, a saint, and his strength is so powerful that I can only Imagine the incredible abilities of the fairy gods in a mortal body."


    Before Yang Fan had set foot on the road of cultivation, he often imagined the abilities of the saint. Until now, Yang Fan could not imagine with the strength of the Golden Wonderland.


    "That''s right, the Buddha is one of the eight great saints on the face of Xianyu, and his strength should be in the top three. But this is not the reason why Buddhism is really powerful, do you know?"


    "Really powerful reason? Is there any other saint?"


    Yang Fan said in surprise.


    Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva shook his head.


    "No, have you heard of Amitabha?"


    "Isn''t this the Buddha name that your monks usually recite?"


    Guangmu Bodhisattva shook his head again, and continued.


    "Amitabha Buddha is indeed a man, and the founder of my Buddhism. He is the second deity born in the Celestial Realm. You should know the first one. He is the God Lord of Chaos, who is born with the Five Elements of Chaos."


    After speaking, Guangmu Bodhisattva was still looking at Yang Fan. The meaning could not be more obvious. He saw through Yang Fan''s physique.


    "The founder of Buddhism is actually Amitabha, or a god!!!"


    Jian Wudi, Lvye, and the preacher felt like the Big Bang in the hearts of the universe, which was unacceptable for a while.


    Yang Fan was equally surprised, but he had a doubt in his mind. Why did Amitabha Buddha appear in Buddhism on earth? Had Amitabha ever been there?


    "Bodhisattva, since Amitabha is a god, why didn''t he dominate the entire fairyland?"


    "Buddha Amitabha has already left. Not long after he became a god, he was rejected by Heaven and went to the realm of God. He probably left..."


    Guangmu Bodhisattva thought for a while, then said.


    "Almost seventy epochs."


    An epoch is 100 million years, which means that Amitabha Buddha has passed seven billion years since he became a god, and the entire solar system has not been born so long. What''s more, it is hard to imagine how old Amitabha Buddha was when the time of Amitabha''s cultivation was added.


    If you think about it carefully, the Buddhism on the earth is very likely that after Amitabha became a god, he arrived at the Kunlun Immortal Realm by chance and left the inheritance. This is the legend of Amitabha.


    "After saying so much, the poor monk wants to tell you that in addition to the Lord Buddha, there is also the mother of the Buddha. The status of the Buddha is also not lower than that of the Lord. It is just that the Buddha is the master of the Buddha. Buddhism disciples who only manage women."


    "There are still some Buddha girls under this. The Buddha girls are the future Buddha mothers. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are candidates for the Buddha mothers."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 781： Acquired Treasure-level Stupa (subscription required)

    Three people and one beast shook their whole body. It was terrible. How powerful it was to be in charge of all female disciples of a top power.


    "Bodhisattva, don''t know how strong the Buddha mother is?"


    Yang Fan asked curiously.


    As if he knew that Yang Fan would ask such questions, Guangmu Bodhisattva was not surprised.


    "Half-step saint."


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched.


    "Well, this topic will stop here, it''s already here."


    During the conversation between the two parties, the group had reached the top of the stupa.


    The top of the tower is bigger than expected, and it is very empty, about the size of three or four football fields, and in the center is the huge Buddha bead that emits golden Buddha''s light.


    "It''s so warm."


    The lord could not help groaning.


    The preacher feels that his comprehension has improved, and the problems encountered during cultivation are solved at this time.


    Guangmu Bodhisattva is commonplace. This is a place for him to practice in retreat. The golden light emitted by this Buddha''s light has a great effect on monks. The most obvious effect is to enhance the ability of comprehension.


    "Standing next to the Buddha beads, it will take some time to open the fast lane, and it will consume some of my celestial energy. Don''t resist, let alone use magic tricks."


    Guangmu Bodhisattva solemnly said.


    Everyone nodded, and they came to the side of the Buddhist beads. The closer they were to the Buddhist beads, the stronger the feeling of comfort.


    The Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva sat cross-legged in the same place, his face changed, and finally turned into that smiling face, and then he squeezed complicated tactics.


    After more than ten minutes in this way, obvious fluctuations have begun to appear around, and they are gathering in the Buddha beads at an extremely fast speed.


    The preacher''s eyes widened, staring at the prayer beads, breathing quickly.


    "Taoist, what''s the matter?"


    The lord asked curiously.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, this prayer bead is actually the core of this acquired treasure. The entire pagoda is a rare spatial magic weapon. No wonder it can quickly reach the upstream continent without using this magic weapon. I really imagined it. Nothing can be done."


    Here, the preacher is very knowledgeable, and this sentence surprised Lord Lu and Jian Wudi.


    The face of Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva flushed. Although this is only an acquired spiritual treasure, the distance between the middle and upper reaches of the continent is too far. It needs to consume a lot of immortal power. With his mana, it is already very reluctant. .


    After another half an hour, Guangmu Bodhisattva''s face flushed red. Just when the three of them thought he could not hold on, the Buddha beads suddenly burst into majestic spatial fluctuations, enveloping Yang Fan''s attractiveness.


    "Hurry up, don''t spread out, so as not to separate during the teleportation. At that time, you may get lost in the long void, and it will be difficult for the saint to rescue."


    Guangmu Bodhisattva said loudly, and his words at this time were a bit weak.


    The three and one beast held on to each other tightly, and the surrounding space was twisted to produce a strong wind.


    "You take this, after you reach Buddhism, no one will embarrass you!"


    Guangmu Bodhisattva threw out something, Yang Fan caught it, and found it was a golden token engraved with the character "…d" with the breath of Guangmu Bodhisattva on it.


    As Guangmu Bodhisattva''s voice just remembered, the powerful spatial fluctuations directly swallowed Yang Fan and the others, a burst of white light flickered, and their shadows were no longer there.


    call!


    The Guangmu Bodhisattva exhaled deeply, activated the fast track, and sent four people at once, which was very costly to him.


    At this time, the huge Buddhist beads only emit dim light, just like a light bulb with too low voltage, the brightness is obviously dimmed.


    At this time, Yang Fanyi felt that the surrounding light flickered rapidly, and he couldn''t see the surrounding situation at all. It was like the spacecraft in a sci-fi movie was flying faster than light, causing the outside environment to be invisible, but at this time they were fast , At an indescribable speed, headed to the upstream continent extremely fast.


    The pressure felt by a group of people is huge, and the true fairyland has the lowest limit, so it can be imagined that at this speed, it will need to bear how much pressure.


    It''s like ordinary people need to withstand the inertia brought by the combat power of supersonic flight.


    "Taoist, I can''t do it anymore, I can''t take it anymore."


    Lu Ye''s face was twisted and his legs were swinging.


    "If you want to die, just let it go, and I''ll build a tomb for you when you get there. I''ve figured out the name of the tomb, and it''s called the tomb of Lu Batian''s young death."


    The preacher was equally uncomfortable, but he endured it strongly.


    "Damn, do you think about me dead, you **** old man."


    The lord was furious, even so, he still did not let go.


    Jian Wudi''s face was a little pale, and in terms of physical strength, he was the worst here. The origin of Lord Lure is mysterious, plus he is still a monster, the body of the monster is originally stronger than the human, not to mention the two are similar in realm.


    On the other hand, Yang Fan is the most relaxed, with a powerful and rare Chaos Overlord, a powerful super Saiyan bloodline, and a strength comparable to the first level of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland. The pressure he feels is very limited.


    "You guys, the strength is too weak, it''s not as easy as a young man like me."


    Yang Fan pretended to sigh.


    The corners of the mouths of Lord L¨¹ and the preacher twitched, not wanting to compare with Yang Fan.


    I don''t know how long it took. The group was carefully observing the surroundings. Suddenly the space in front was violent and riot. The group ran directly into it. When they recovered, they had already arrived in a huge temple.


    The monastery is very big, you can''t see the edge at a glance, and there are many halls around, and bald monks pass by from time to time.


    The sudden violent spatial fluctuation attracted the attention of many monks, and some of them came here to check it out.


    But after seeing such a strange combination, they lost interest.


    "Is this the upper reaches of the continent? I feel that the fairy aura is much richer than the middle reaches of the continent, so rich that it is about to accumulate into fairy water."


    The lord sniffed, and the air was full of sweet smells. He looked around, and finally saw small transparent water droplets on the grass and trees cultivated nearby.


    The lord touched his finger and said in ecstasy.


    "Taoist, look, the spiritual energy here is so strong that it turns into spiritual water, it''s really sweet, I feel that just like this, the cultivation level has improved."


    "Really?"


    The preacher was surprised and came to the side of the lord, licked it with his finger, and then made the same expression as the lord.


    "I''ll go, really. This can''t be wasted, it must be collected. It is also very valuable to sell."


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan covered his face and regretted joining me in the team with these two who had never seen the world.


    When a person and a beast were vying to collect the fairy water, a dozen monks walked over, the head of them was wearing a golden robe, with many black bags on his head, and six Buddha rings gleaming behind his head.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 782： Guanshiyin Bodhisattva (seeking subscription)

    "what happened?"


    The monk with six buddha rings in the back of his head came slowly, and the monks who were watching Yang Fan and others stepped aside, and then respectfully saluted.


    "I have seen Zunyi Bodhisattva!"


    When these monks spoke, Yang Fan felt a trace of faith in the vastness.


    The monk named Zunyi Bodhisattva nodded slightly and came to the innermost part of the crowd. He was immediately displeased when he saw the actions of the lord and the preacher.


    "Who is Er Deng? You actually broke into my Buddhism?"


    "Stop making trouble, everyone in charge of the family is here, and you two are still embarrassing me here."


    As if he hadn''t heard the preacher, the lord and the preacher continued to rush to **** the fairy water.


    Hearing Yang Fan''s divine consciousness transmission, one person and one beast shook all over, and the machine turned around, his face immediately pale.


    "Bodhisattva, we are not trespassing, but we are here on the fast track of the Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva in Zhongyou Island, so if you offend, please forgive me."


    After all, Yang Fan followed the manner of other monks, made a Buddhist ceremony, and then took out the golden token given by the Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva.


    The token was just taken out, Zunyi Bodhisattva looked moved, a little surprised, and even doubted the identity of the four in his heart, who made Guangmu consume most of the immortal power and send the four over.


    "It turned out to be a distinguished guest sent by the Guangmu Bodhisattva. It was impolite just now."


    The Zunyi Bodhisattva made the same ceremony, and his attitude changed one hundred and eighty degrees.


    "The Bodhisattva is polite. I waited because I couldn''t wait too long, so I had to use this method to come to the upper continent. Now it''s here, and there are urgent matters, it''s time to leave."


    The relationship between Buddhism and himself was not as good as imagined, so he left quickly and found a way to return to Wuyuan Continent.


    "So that''s the case. In this case, the poor monk will not bother you. If you are empty, take the four donors and leave."


    A monk two meters tall stood up and bowed his head slightly.


    "Yes. Four donors, please follow me."


    Liakong made a Buddhist ceremony to Yang Fan and his party, and then, regardless of whether he followed, he headed towards the courtyard outside.


    "Quickly keep up, it is not convenient for us to stay here."


    Seeing that the lord and the preacher were unmoved, Yang Fan became a little angry.


    The two guys shrugged and followed.


    Soon, a group of people came out of the courtyard. What was printed in front of everyone was a neat row of Buddha statues. Every Buddha statue had at least three Buddha rings behind his head. Three of them were familiar to Yang Fan.


    The first is the first in the eighth row.


    The Buddha image was female, holding a palm-sized bottle in front of her chest. A branch was inserted in the bottle. Upon closer inspection, she found that it was a willow branch. There are eight Buddha rings on the back of the head of the Buddha. They are of different sizes. The headband is lightly veiled and hangs down to the shoulders. He wears a long skirt that covers the feet. His face has many expressions, with slender eyebrows, a little Chinese character face, and a smile There is also a mole-like thing on the eyebrows. In Buddhist terminology, it is the white eyebrow phase between the eyebrows, which is the red dot on the eyebrows of the Buddha and Bodhisattva that often appears in film and television works.


    This Buddha statue is the Guanshiyin Bodhisattva, one of the eight great bodhisattvas of Buddhism in the earth.


    The eighth-ranked Buddha statue in the eighth row has a typical Buddha hat on its head and long strips of cloth hanging down on both sides of its ears. The earlobe of the Buddha statue is very long, hanging down to the shoulder position. There is actually a big eye behind Guangguang''s head, but it is closed.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan looked moved, thinking of that person in his mind.


    This eighth Buddha statue represents the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and is also one of the Eight Bodhisattvas, representing filial piety.


    And the forty-fifth in the seventh row, the Buddha statue has three faces, either kind, or smiling, or glaring, it is the Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan stopped, his mind was full of thoughts, and he kept thinking of the bits and pieces of the earth in his mind. At this time, he missed his relatives on earth more and more.


    "Avalokiteshvara, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva..."


    Yang Fan murmured to himself. The leader in front stopped for a while. He was a little surprised when he heard Yang Fan''s self-talk. Since the four of them came from the middle reaches of the continent, they should not understand some of the Bodhisattvas inside the Buddhism. Look at Yang Fan. The expression is obviously not.


    "The donor knows two bodhisattvas?"


    I am curious to ask.


    Yang Fan recovered, said.


    "It''s more than acquaintance. I and them are still fellow villagers. It''s just that Guanyin Bodhisattva may not know me."


    At this moment, a sound of Buddha came from Yang Fan''s heart, and then everyone felt the light of Buddha radiating from a distance. The four of them were surprised when they looked at it.


    I saw a female Buddha wearing a white veil dress walking slowly, and the sound of Buddha was left wherever he passed. Some flowers that are just buds bloom directly, and the bees, butterflies and other small insects walking in the flowers happily chase the visitors and fly.


    The person here is the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled, holding a Yujing bottle in his left hand, the green willow branches exuding majestic vitality. It''s just different from the bottle in the film and television works, and the appearance is obviously larger.


    Seeing the strange combination in front of him, Guanyin Bodhisattva just glanced at it, and then headed towards a huge temple in front of him.


    When the Guanyin Bodhisattva came to Yang Fan and was about to leave, Yang Fan couldn''t help but shout.


    "Princess Miaoshan!!!"


    The figure of Guanyin Bodhisattva who had already stepped on his front feet shook suddenly, stopped and retracted his front feet, turned around slowly, and looked at Yang Fan.


    "Is the donor talking?"


    Seeing Guanyin Bodhisattva up close, Kong was very excited, but he saw a look of shock on the face of the candidate Buddha woman who has been doing things forever.


    Seeing the expression of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, Yang Fan had already affirmed in his heart that this is the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva from the earth and Kunlun fairyland, the Avalokitesvara in the Journey to the West.


    According to legend, Guanyin is the third princess of the Miaozhuang King of Xinglin Country, Princess Miaoshan, that is, Guanyin is still a mortal, but these are legends, and I don''t know if it is true. But now it seems to be true.


    "It''s me, Guanyin Bodhisattva."


    "How can the donor know the identity of the poor monk before he became a monk?"


    This is no longer curiosity, because people who know this identity are only known to the Ksitigarbha in this fairyland.


    "Bodhisattva and I come from the same place, Kunlun Star."


    Guanyin Bodhisattva''s expression was shocked, and then he understood.


    "So that''s it, how did you come to Buddhism, know that this is the inner courtyard, and it is impossible for outsiders to come in."


    The illocutionary meaning of Guanyin Bodhisattva is to know that Yang Fan is not a disciple of the layman. Unknowingly, Guanyin''s name for Yang Fan has become kind.


    "Because the Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva and the Earth Store Bodhisattva."


    "Have you seen the King of Jizo?"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva was a little surprised, but the place where Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is now is the Hades, a place that only the dead can go.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 783： Chat (subscription required)

    "I have seen it, when I was in the lower realm, by chance, I became an onmyoji master, and then I met two ghost chasers, and thus obtained a token to go to the underworld. Then another ghost attacked the underworld. , I passed, and then I met the Ksitigarbha."


    Yang Fan said it roughly, fearing that Guanyin Bodhisattva would not believe it, and finally took out the false mantra pen given by the Ksitigarbha.


    "Sure enough, it is the Ksitigarbha King''s false mantra pen, and there is his breath on it. I really didn''t expect that after leaving the Kunlun Immortal Realm, I would meet a second fellow from the same hometown. You have a relationship with my Buddha."


    Guanyin Bodhisattva couldn''t help sighing and chanting the Buddha''s name.


    "The second one? Isn''t there anyone in the entire Celestial Immortal Realm except you?"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva shook his head. It has been three million years since she and the Ksitigarbha king came to the heavenly immortal realm. During this time, no visitors from hometown have been found. Even if there are, the immortal realm is so big, it is difficult to encounter.


    "Bodhisattva, I met. I met Han Xiangzi, one of the Eight Immortals, while in the Lower Continent, but he has fallen, and I have accepted part of his inheritance there."


    "Han Xiangzi? I have never met him, nor heard the name in Xianyu. Are you sure he is from Kunlun Star?"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva was very skeptical.


    Yang Fan didn''t think much, he condensed Han Xiangzi''s appearance directly in the air.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva looked in a trance, his face solemn.


    "How did he fall?"


    They are all from the same place. If you can, it''s better to help.


    "Because of Tiangongyuan."


    Yang Fandao.


    "Tiangongyuan?"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva frowned even more.


    "Han Xiangzi is just a Taiyi Golden Wonderland, how can he offend Tiangongyuan?"


    "Because of the Xuanyuan family, his Taoist companion died in the hands of the Tiangongyuan when the Xuanyuan family was destroyed in the Tiangongyuan, so in order to retaliate..."


    Hum!


    Before Yang Fan could finish speaking, a powerful force imprisoned the surroundings, and the Lu Ye and his party were shielded from their empty senses.


    "This is not the place to talk. Come with me."


    Yang Fan saw the solemnity from the face of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and his tone was very deep, as if something bad had happened.


    "it is good."


    Yang Fan nodded, and at the same time he did not forget to pass the voice to the Lvye and his party.


    "You stand here waiting for me."


    Ten minutes later, Guanyin Bodhisattva took Yang Fan to a secluded monastery. There were no strong truths around it, and only strong people above the fairy realm could break it.


    In the monastery, there was a stone table, and the two sat looking at each other, two cups of fragrant tea exuding heat.


    "please."


    Guanyin Bodhisattva made a request, and Yang Fan took a sip from the teacup. As soon as the tea was eaten, Yang Fan felt a power burning in his body, a power that could not be used up.


    "Absorb it well. You can''t buy this kind of tea outside. Even if you can buy it, the price is unaffordable."


    The implication of Guanyin Bodhisattva is that you are a poor man.


    Yang Fan''s mouth twitched.


    "What kind of tea is this?"


    "Tai Xuan Yuqing Bodhi Tea."


    Yang Fan was slanderous, just hearing such a tall name would know that this tea is definitely not simple.


    This tea tasted better as it drank. It didn''t take long before Yang Fan drank a cup of tea.


    The tea was quickly absorbed, and after a bowl of tea, Yang Fan''s realm directly rose one or two levels.


    Yang Fan was a little bit shocked, if he drank a few more times, wouldn''t it mean he would reach the top of the golden fairy in minutes.


    Seeing the fire in Yang Fan''s eyes, Guanyin Bodhisattva said.


    "Don''t think too much. There is no free lunch in this world. The level of improvement of this tea is limited, and it only has this effect when it is drunk for the first time, and there is very little increase in drinking it."


    "Let''s talk about it, there is something about Han Xiangzi."


    "This matter actually needs to be talked about when I was still in the Lower Realm. It wasn''t long before I came to the Wuyuan Continent at that time. In a secret realm space, I met the inheritance left by Xuanyuanlong."


    "Xuanyuanlong, he also belongs to the Xuanyuan family?"


    Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva raised her eyebrows. At this time, she had put away the jade net bottle, and her dress had changed into resting clothing, and the Buddha ring behind her head was also put away.


    "Exactly, and he is still Xuanyuan Qishang''s younger brother. The Bodhisattva should know that there was a civil disturbance in Tiangongyuan hundreds of thousands of years ago, right?"


    "I remember that there was a lot of rumors and a lot of rumors. I know a thing or two. It is said that the magic door came to the door."


    Although Buddhism and Tiangongyuan belong to the top powers of the Upper Continent, they don''t have much contact. Moreover, this is still a family affair in Tiangongyuan and it is impossible to disclose it.


    "In fact, it''s not all right. The real reason is that Xuanyuan Qishang''s wife, Guan Chu Chu, the daughter of the Sect Master of the Demon Sect, was attacked to death by the people of Tiangongyuan, leaving her soul in the Forbidden Land of Houshan. The high-level staff of Tiangongyuan laid ambush under the cloth of Houshan. Although they succeeded in beheading Xuanyuan Qishang, they also lost many people."


    "I''ve heard that it''s no wonder that Tiangongyuan hasn''t made any major moves in these hundreds of thousands of years. It seems that there are many people in Tiangongyuan that Xuanyuan Qishang killed."


    "Yes, it is said that Wang Chi, the director of Tiangongyuan, is not his opponent under Xuanyuanlong''s full burst. Another point is that Xuanyuan Qishang and Guan Chuchu also have a daughter named Xuanyuan Wanrong, who is now in the inner court of Tiangongyuan. The host of the south building seems to be in the realm of the fairy king."


    After speaking, Yang Fan looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "It''s just the realm of the fairy king, I''m already on the tenth floor of the fairy realm, and I''m looking for a breakthrough opportunity recently."


    "That''s it."


    Yang Fan thought for a while, but in the end he still didn''t choose to take out the food he cooked. It''s hard to say clearly.


    "Bodhisattva, I really want to know one thing. When I first met Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, I wanted to ask clearly."


    Thirty years ago, the Ksitigarbha King only talked about a part of the situation when the earth entered the Age of End of Dharma.


    "Tell me."


    "How did Kunlun Star enter the Age of Domination?"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva was silent, frowning.


    Yang Fan looked anxiously aside.


    After a long time, Guanyin Bodhisattva spoke.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "of course!!!"


    This matter is related to what Yang Fan wants to do when he returns to Earth in the future. If he does not understand clearly, he will not be able to enter the next stage.


    "It should be during the Song Dynasty. After defeating Wutian, the Three Realms returned to peace. But one day, a foreigner from outside suddenly approached and just appeared to occupy the Immortal Realm. The entire Immortal Realm, Heavenly Court and Lingshan, were destroyed, and the coming people were very powerful. , Even now, I still can''t imagine how strong that person is."


    "The first one to fight against the alien from the outside world was Erlang Shen Yang Jian. He insisted on half of the trick and was defeated, and was directly knocked down to the mortal world. I don''t know what happened later.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 784： The beginning and end of the era of the end of law (seeking subscription)

    Yang Fan was shocked and horrified.


    The prestige of Erlang Shen Yang Jian is well-known throughout China. The person who can tie with the Great Sage Qitian was knocked out of the mortal world after only a half-stroke in the hands of the mysterious foreign guest, even if he said something bad. It was the Tathagata Buddha who came, and he could hold on for several rounds.


    Being knocked down to the mortal world is nothing more than two possibilities, one being cut off from the immortal, just like when Zhu Bajie was still the marshal of Tianpeng, he was thrown directly into the mortal world and turned into a pig. It''s that there is very little skill left, and the body is seriously injured, I am afraid that it has not been able to come up.


    "and after."


    "Later, after defeating the **** Erlang, the man passed by Huaguo Mountain, and then Nanwu Relic King Buddha challenged him. He only insisted on two moves and was defeated, and even the golden hoop was beaten into three stages."


    When saying this, Yang Fan could see the fear on Guanyin Bodhisattva''s face.


    That''s right, it''s just fear, the famous Avalokitesvara, a powerful person in the Immortal Venerable Realm, will actually reveal this appearance because of a memory.


    "Bodhisattva, how do I feel that this person named Nanwu Relic King Buddha is very familiar?"


    "It''s the Monkey King. After defeating Wutian, everyone thought that Monkey King had fallen, so the Buddha named him the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas. Who knows that he was not dead. After returning, his strength increased so much that even the Buddha could only beat him. Tied."


    The implication of Guanyin Bodhisattva is that Tathagata Buddha is not an opponent of foreign visitors.


    "Bodhisattva, I want to know, what realm was Erlang at that time?"


    "Converted to the division of the realm here, it is probably the peak of the fairy king, half a step to the fairy."


    Guanyin Bodhisattva Road.


    "What about Monkey King?"


    Hearing this, Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled helplessly.


    "He has far surpassed me, reached the realm of the immortal emperor, and may even be semi-sage. He has practiced eight or nine profound arts, and his body has already become holy. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is semi-sage."


    Yang Fan was surprised. From his point of view, Monkey King already possessed the same strength as the Tathagata Buddha, at most around the seventh or eighth floor of the Immortal Emperor, but he did not expect to have semi-sage strength.


    "Later, the Buddha Tathagata met the foreign guest in person, but was beaten half to death, the golden lotus under him was also broken, and he was seriously injured. After the two fighting, the aftermath of the battle alone caused many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan to be injured at different levels. I was a little close, and I suffered serious injuries. Even the Yujing Bottle was destroyed. I only found this after I came here."


    After that, Guanyin Bodhisattva took out the white bottle again.


    The rank of Yujing Bottle is at the acquired highest level, a magic weapon of this level is somewhat shabby for an Immortal Venerable. You must know that the powerhouses of the Daluo realm all possess the magic weapon of the acquired Lingbao level, let alone the immortals who are two great realms.


    "Don''t the Bodhisattva live well in Buddhism?"


    Yang Fan heard some helplessness.


    "No. This world is full of competition, even Buddhism. It is also divided into several factions. As a foreigner, I am somewhat unwelcome. But in general, because my Dharma is profound, The treatment of Buddhism is not bad. Now I am a candidate for Buddhism and her status has become lofty. Naturally, no one will do anything with me."


    Yang Fan felt deeply about this. Even if there were no cultivators on Earth, there were still struggles. Sometimes they were more powerful than Xianyu. It can only be said that this is a trend that is inevitable, and only struggles can make progress.


    "What happened later?"


    "Later, you should have guessed it. It was the attention of the Seven Sages. In the end, they all shot together, and the entire Three Realms were broken. Helplessly, the foreigner didn''t plan to fight outside the territory. There is no way. At the price of the origin of the heavenly path, together with the other six saints, the alien was beheaded in the Outland, but the saint Hongjun was never seen among the seven. Some people said that he had fallen, and some said that he had fallen in realm and was seriously injured in one place. Heal."


    "From the mouth of the Six Sages, I learned that the foreigner is a god, a strong man above the realm of a sage. Although he was seriously injured, he did not know how to come to Kunlun Immortal Territory. With his severely injured body, he still fought against the Seven Sages. In the end, he was killed by the power of the origin of the heavens, and the result was the tatters of the three realms. Losing the origin of the heavens, the spiritual energy of the entire immortal realm was quickly lost, the heavens were incomplete, and the six saints realm Also fell, all the demons, immortals and monks are in the deep water."


    "For the common people of the Three Realms, the Six Sages decided to divide the Three Realms, use Kunlun Mountain as the habitat of the Human Race, refine Kunlun Mountain as the Kunlun Star, and then deploy a powerful formation outside to prevent demons and ghosts from slaughtering the Human Race when the gods are away. The rapid loss of aura will only become less and less, considering that the number of human races is not very large compared to others. Finally, a quarter of the aura will be incorporated into the Kunlun Star. As time goes by, the aura will only decrease. In the end, the aura dries up and Kunlun Star enters the Age of Doom. It must be a thousand years later. The aura between the heavens and the earth should be extremely thin and cannot be used by the monks to become immortals."


    The words of Guanyin Bodhisattva made Yang Fan self-solve the doubts in his heart. It is no wonder that Yang Fan received the inheritance of Xu Que, a Mahayana monk, and it is no wonder why Xu Que failed in crossing the catastrophe to become immortal. It turned out that the heaven and the earth could no longer accommodate the existence of immortals.


    "The remaining spiritual energy is divided into three parts, and the area except Kunlun Mountain is divided into three spaces, and finally each space gets one copy."


    "Bodhisattva, in other words, there are three spaces hidden near Kunlun Star, then can the creatures in these three spaces communicate with each other?"


    "Of course, the six saints had already thought of this when they were established. At the same time, in order to prevent demons and monsters from causing harm to the world, Kunlun Star is surrounded by powerful formations. Powerful demons cannot enter. Even if they enter, they will be killed by the monks there. , You should be clear about this. If you want to come to where you live, you can see very few monsters and ghosts."


    Indeed, as Guanyin Bodhisattva said, Yang Fan never encountered a monster that became a spirit from his birth to the journey abroad.


    "Is there no other way besides this?"


    When Yang Fan returns to Earth, if the formation level is too high, I am afraid that he will not be able to enter, then it will be over.


    "Naturally not. The underground palace is the only channel connecting these four places."


    Yang Fan''s expression was stunned, "Heaven is gone, is there still six reincarnations?"


    "This is nature. The six realms are no longer complete. Including Kunlun Star, the life and death of all creatures are still under the jurisdiction of the underworld."


    "Are the people like Hell in the underworld still there?"


    "This is natural. They have been asked before deciding to do so, and they voluntarily stayed to manage the underworld."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 785： The gift of Guanyin Bodhisattva (for subscription)

    "In order for the officials of the underworld to have the power to suppress ghosts, their cultivation is rarely affected by the disappearance of aura. The people in the three secret realm spaces are not their opponents, but they are also difficult to come out, even if they do, their strength is also It will be suppressed, and the two sides will form a balance."


    Guanyin Bodhisattva explained that now Yang Fan has thoroughly understood those unknown secrets on the earth.


    "Does the Bodhisattva plan to go back?"


    "Go back? How to go back? Do you know how far it is from Kunlun Immortal Domain?"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva seemed to have heard a joke and smiled helplessly.


    "I don''t know how many universes there are, and there are no detailed coordinates. I was lucky to be able to come to the Celestial Realm by chance and not die in the space storm that shuttles through the universe. What''s the use even if I go back? There is no spiritual energy and training resources, so the strength will only decline and not increase. It is very difficult to repair the heaven. At least you need to have the strength of the immortal emperor, and you also need the Dao stone or the Tian Dao source stone. Either condition is required. can not be less."


    "So you don''t think that I have forgotten my ancestors. I don''t even go back to help repair it when my hometown is like this. I really don''t have the ability."


    Yang Fan can understand this. He can only survive in Xianyu. It will take a long time to grow to the realm of Xiandi.


    The two were silent, and the atmosphere fell into embarrassment for a while.


    About ten minutes later, Guanyin Bodhisattva took the lead to break the tranquility.


    "I just heard you said that it was from the Lower Continent. I don''t know what happened to you when you came to Tianzhou? You are only in the Golden Wonderland now. The cost of going to the Middle Continent is not low, enough for you to cultivate to the top of the Golden Fairy."


    Yang Fan heard that Guanyin Bodhisattva felt sorry for his shoe behavior, but Guanyin Bodhisattva didn''t know how rich Yang Fan was.


    "Don''t worry about the Bodhisattva. I am not short of cultivation resources. Now I am a disciple of the Xianwu Sect. With my talent for cultivation, even if I become a core disciple, there is no problem."


    Guanyin Bodhisattva showed suspicion, his face seemed to say again, are you kidding me?


    "In fact, when I came to Tianzhou this time, I mainly wanted to come to Xianyu for more than 30 years. I missed the lower realm a bit, so I wanted to visit the lower realm this time."


    Click!


    The teacup was crushed by Guanyin Bodhisattva, and her face was stunned.


    It has been three million years since I came to Xianyu. I have never heard of anyone paying such a big price just to go to the lower realm to take a look.


    Take a look at what''s there, but wasted a lot of fairy crystals. Isn''t it fragrant to use it for cultivation?


    "this one?"


    "That''s it. My realm is too low now. It''s still very dangerous to come to Tianzhou rashly, but it''s pretty good to come out and fight a copy."


    Although I don''t know what the copy in Yangda''s mouth means, Guanyin Bodhisattva has no thoughts about it.


    "and so......"


    Having said that, Yang Fan rubbed his hands.


    "So what?"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva said with caution.


    "So I hope the Bodhisattva can tell me where to go to the lower realm."


    "Are you really going?"


    "Does the Bodhisattva think what I just said was a joke?"


    "You have to understand that if you return to the lower realm in your current realm, your strength will be suppressed, and you will not be able to display one in ten thousand. It would be a pity if you die in the lower realm."


    The words of Guanyin Bodhisattva said that even she felt that Yang Fan was gifted.


    But suddenly, Guanyin Bodhisattva seemed to react, frowned and said.


    "Wait, you just said that you have been in the fairyland for more than 30 years. What you mean is that it only took you 30 years to get promoted from the human fairy to the golden fairy?"


    You know, even Sun Wukong, who has the fastest practice speed, took hundreds of years. Don''t even think that he has only practiced with Bodhi Patriarch for a few years, but in fact, in the original work, it is said that Monkey King''s life span is two to three hundred years, and his life span will be used up shortly after he was born and returned from his studies with Bodhi Patriarch. At that time, Monkey King''s strength was not very strong. From the beginning, Monkey King was counted by the big bosses of the fairy world, but he was just playing on the spot.


    For example, in the underground palace, as the governor of the underground palace, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva never showed up, allowing Monkey King to modify his life and death book.


    In fact, the book of life and death does not have the ability to modify the lifespan. Without the permission of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, simply sketching a few strokes on the book of life and death will not make the monkeys of Huaguoshan immortal.


    Otherwise, there will be no eighty-one difficulties on the road of learning, there are so many monsters in it that Monkey King can''t fight. Of course, it does not rule out that Monkey King is also playing on the spot, pretending to be invincible, and seeking help.


    Yang Fan thought for a while, and finally nodded.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva looked suspicious and looked at Yang Fan carefully, but could not see through.


    "Fine, I don''t care if you have cultivated to your current level in thirty years. If you want to go, I won''t stop you. Go to this place, and you will still know where you are."


    Guanyin Bodhisattva threw a jade talisman, Yang Fan took it, and the divine sense penetrated into it, and found that it was a detailed map of Tianzhou, but it was not a paper, but was similar to an electronic map. You can see the exact location of the small city. From this point alone, this jade talisman is very valuable.


    "Thank you Bodhisattva."


    Yang Fan got up and gave a solemn salute.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva waved his hand, "Hurry up, this time, let alone need several years."


    "Wait."


    Yang Fan turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped.


    "You hold this thing, I hope you won''t use it."


    An object was thrown at Yang Fan, and after catching it, Yang Fan found it was a golden talisman seal.


    "Bodhisattva, is this?"


    "There is a ray of my divine consciousness in it. It can help you when it is powerful, but it only has the strength of the fairy king level, so I immediately flee after using it. The divine consciousness incarnation will not last long."


    Yang Fan was a little touched, just because he was a fellow, he gave himself such a precious seal. I was very excited to think that Murong Yunhai gave himself a jade talisman with a level of Golden Wonderland, but now it is quite funny.


    Five minutes later, Yang Fan returned to the place where he was separated from the Lord Lu and the others, and found that this group of guys had actually become familiar with Ran Ran.


    From a long distance, I saw Lord Donkey and the preacher leaning on their backs.


    "Come on, brother Kong, do it."


    The lord opened a can of beer, and in front of them, it was a hot pot with meat and vegetables, but the mandarin duck pot was used.


    "Amitabha! Monks cannot eat meat, let alone drink alcohol."


    Lea Kong was still wondering what the metal jar was in Lord Lv''s hand, but the smell of alcohol made him put his hands together and kept reciting the Buddha''s name.


    "Brother Kong Kong, it seems that your Dharma is not advanced. As the saying goes, the Buddha has left in his heart. As long as you have a Buddha in your heart, you still care about these superficial behaviors."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 786： Ready to go (for subscription)

    The hollow spirit was shocked, the wine and meat passed through the intestines, and the Buddha left in his heart. Whose words came from such a great wisdom? He did not think that this was the idea of ??the lord.


    But soon, Xiaokong came back to his senses. Regardless of this sentence, once he drank alcohol, he would break the precept, and he would be punished at the slightest level, and he might be expelled from the Buddhism.


    Thinking of this, Liao Kong immediately got up, bowed to the largest building in Buddhism, and then chanted the Buddha''s name to confess his sins.


    "You two are really enough. After all, this is a Buddhist holy land. You two guys are still eating meat here. This is not to give the Buddha''s face and be careful not to go out."


    Lord Lv and the preacher didn''t know that Yang Fan had arrived. When they said that, they were so scared to put everything away, but Jian Wudi just sat cross-eyed and closed his eyes.


    "It turned out to be Brother Yang, who I thought was, but I am really worried when you say that."


    Lord Lure grinned, unsmiling.


    "Okay, let''s go first, Master, I have found a way to the lower realm."


    Facing Jian Wudi, Yang Fan was sometimes like an old friend, and sometimes it was difficult to play together between master and apprentice, and Jian Wudi intentionally hinted that, so Yang Fan simply regarded Jian Wudi as his best friend.


    "it is good."


    Jian Wudi stood up, now he is cultivating all the time.


    When the lord and the preacher were overjoyed, they hurried forward.


    "any solution?"


    "Leave Buddhism first."


    Yang Fan motioned to lead the way.


    After half an hour, the group went out of Buddhism''s sphere of influence. When I came outside, I found that Buddhism was sitting on a huge mountain peak. The peaks were flattened. Buddhism¡¯s buildings could not be seen at a glance. There was no other force in the surrounding hundreds of thousands of miles to choose the address of the sect.


    "Four donors, I can only send it here."


    A little polite.


    "Thank you, Master, I hope to accept this book."


    Yang Fan took out a scripture book, and the golden characters on the cover were deeply attracted.


    "Amitabha Buddha, monks cannot be greedy. Thank you for your kindness."


    Although Li Kong said so, his eyes never left the Buddhist scriptures.


    This is like the founding emperor in ancient times. When recommended by everyone to board the big treasure, he always had to give three points, so that he can show his generosity and let people know that this is not what I want to be, but is forced.


    "The master''s words are bad. I kept this scripture useless. Besides, I didn''t give him to the master, but temporarily borrowed it and will return it in the future. As a result, the master did not violate the precepts."


    Seeing it, I was already moved, but still did not move, Yang Fan was a little impatient.


    "Since the master still refuses to accept it, I have to destroy this scripture."


    After speaking, a flame appeared in Yang Fan''s left hand, and then slowly approached the scripture on his right hand.


    Soon, a corner of the scripture was lit, and he was so frightened that he ignored the master''s image, grabbed the scripture, and extinguished the flame.


    "Why is it necessary for the donor? This Buddhist scripture contains the principles of heaven and earth. How can it be easily destroyed? In this way, the poor monk has to temporarily take care of the donor and return it naturally in the future."


    Yang Fan and Kong looked at each other happily, the Lord L¨¹ and the preacher stared, and they couldn''t help but admire Yang Fan''s grand-sounding method of giving gifts, enough to write a book.


    "Let''s go, this trip, it will take us a while to get to the nearest city."


    Yang Fan turned and looked to the west, where he would be heading.


    "Where to go?"


    "On the upper reaches of the continent, there is a way to tear the space and go to the lower realm, but it takes a year or two to get there. During this time, we can walk and play."


    Now, Yang Fan has decided that he doesn''t have to be so anxious to go to the Lower Realm, and now he can enjoy the scenery of the upper continent. The practice of ignorance is boring, and the combination of work and rest is the best.


    "Okay, in this case, I can take this opportunity to go to the place of inheritance in my mind. When I get there, I should be able to sound something."


    Lu Ye Road


    "where is it?"


    "It seems to be lost in the forest, I don''t know where it is."


    The lord scratched his head, the memory that suddenly appeared in his mind made him a little hard to remember.


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched and lost the forest. He knew that he had seen it among the jade charms given by Guanyin Bodhisattva. It is located in the southern part of the upper continent, close to the central area, but it is a dangerous place, even if the fairy king enters, it may fall into it.


    With the strength to keep up with the present, I dare not go.


    "I think it''s fine, you don''t know how terrible the lost forest is."


    Yang Fan took out the jade symbol and motioned for the two to check.


    It didn''t take long for the lord to withdraw his consciousness and fell silent.


    As Yang Fan said, Lost Forest is terrible, but there are also many opportunities. Every year, people enter the Lost Forest, but many enter, but few come out. Even so, it still attracts many monks. According to the legend, there was once an emperor''s fall, and there may be an inheritance of the emperor. When this legend appeared, it did attract a lot of powerful monks, among them there was the fairy king Xianzun, but several fairy kings died in it.


    Among the jade charms given by the Guanyin Bodhisattva, the map inside not only has detailed marks, but even has a positioning function, as well as information about landmarks, including the Lost Forest.


    "Now we are here."


    With a move of his mind, Yang Fan showed the map inside the jade talisman in the air. This is also a function of this jade talisman, which is a bit like virtual reality technology.


    In front of the lord, a three-meter-long square virtual map appeared. A red dot appeared on the map. The position of the red dot was near the Buddhist gate.


    "After that, let''s go to the nearest city to see if there is a powerful flying boat, and head to the western border, which is the nearest to us."


    Yang Fan pointed to the edge of the map again, and then the map stretched quickly, and it grew to ten meters long before it stopped.


    "This is the largest scale map of the upper continent. One centimeter on the map is equivalent to 60 light-years of actual distance."


    "Well, Brother Yang, what is light years?"


    The lord was impatient, scratching his head.


    "Light years are the distance that light is in a year so you have."


    "how long?"


    The preacher asked?


    "It''s about 9.5 trillion kilometers."


    The two guys were almost frightened.


    "How fast is it for such a long distance?"


    Jian Wudi was also a little frightened. His current flying speed, with full strength, was no more than 100 million kilometers per hour, only one-tenth the speed of light.


    "It''s not very fast, it''s only 300,000 kilometers per second, which is almost 88,000 times the speed of sound."


    With Yang Fan''s current strength, he could completely reach the speed of light with his hands and feet free to fly.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 787： Scientific knowledge (for subscription)

    "How fast is the speed of sound?"


    Lord Lv curiously said, although Yang Fan usually popularizes scientific knowledge for these people, not everything is popularized, and there is not much time.


    "Probably three hundred and forty meters per second, like this fast."


    After Yang Fan finished speaking, he deliberately controlled his strength and kicked the ground with his right foot. A stone on the ground flew at a very slow speed in the eyes of the three.


    As a cultivator, he was able to break through to the speed of sound when he was still in the Golden Core Stage, so this speed is almost like a snail crawling in the eyes of the Luye.


    Master Lu curled his lips, but was a little frightened when he thought that the speed of light was 880,000 times the speed of sound.


    Here is the lowest strength of the lord, and naturally the slowest speed. In case of any danger, he will probably be the last one to run.


    "Okay, it''s not too early, let''s set off first, but we need to divide into three stages to go to the western border, and we will talk while walking."


    While talking, Yang Fan opened the system mall, which was far away from the nearest city. Flying alone was expensive and tiring. This is like riding a motorcycle or an electric car, just pinch the handle, but you will feel tired over time.


    Therefore, Yang Fan plans to temporarily rent a few spaceships with science fiction colors, similar to the superluminal spaceships in science fiction movies.


    "The purchase is successful, consumes 100,000 points, and the time limit is one year."


    The system prompt sounds.


    "What do you say while walking, brother Yang, do you mean we flew over?"


    The lord is surprisingly lazy, so those who can be lazy will never do one more step.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, a behemoth appeared in front of the three of them, so scared that he directly squeezed the method and wanted to attack.


    "Don''t be nervous, this is the flying boat I just summoned, don''t hit it, it''s very crisp."


    Technological products can never be compared with comprehensionists. With the current strength of Lord Lu, this kind of fragile spaceship can be destroyed by a sneeze.


    The spaceship was in the shape of a bird, and at first glance it looked a bit like that of the Star Lord in the Avengers.


    "Taoist, there is one thing that needs your help."


    "what''s up?"


    The preacher withdrew his gaze from the strange bird-shaped metal object, said.


    "You can also see that the airship is made of the most common ordinary iron, and cannot withstand attacks, so please arrange a powerful formation for it to avoid disintegration in the air."


    "Okay, it''s very simple."


    Although the preacher did not clearly state that he was a mages of several ranks, he was definitely not low, so Yang Fan did not do it himself.


    In less than ten minutes, the preacher arranged no less than three hidden formations on the spaceship, each of which was very powerful. The eighth-tier strongest of the Golden Wonderland came, and it would take a while to break.


    "Yes, Daoist, from whom did you learn this formation? It''s so strong."


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but admired, but the preacher didn''t say anything, just smiled.


    "Come in, let you see the wisdom of mortals."


    Yang Fan snapped his fingers, and the hatches on both sides of the spacecraft opened automatically, and Lord Lv was a little frightened, because he was walking in the forefront, he cautiously reached into it and found that there was no one.


    "Don''t look at no one inside."


    Yang Fan was a little funny, as if he was looking out from a village, who hadn''t seen the world.


    "Wow, Brother Yang, your flying boat is the same. The furnishings inside are all different. They are all things that the immortal has never seen before."


    The lord took the lead to go there, and what caught his eye was the huge space.


    This spacecraft is a manned spacecraft, so there are many things in it, but it is not neatly photographed in a row like an airplane, but scattered around.


    In front of these seats is the driving area, and the rows of consoles are very sci-fi. Not to mention the backward cultivators who don''t understand science, even people on Earth can''t help but be shocked when they see it.


    The technological content of this spacecraft is at least a thousand years ahead of the current technology of the earth.


    "Old man, after so many years, I have never seen a flying boat like this. No matter how I look at it, I have not sensed the energy used to drive the flying boat."


    After entering the spaceship, the preacher''s divine consciousness quickly scanned the entire spaceship, and there was no place like that of the Shenxing Flying Boat.


    "This is a spaceship, not a flying boat."


    Yang Fandao.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t both the boat and the boat mean the same thing?"


    Jian Wudi opened his mouth, and his eyes were also attracted by this sci-fi picture.


    "This is different. This kind of ship is specially used to travel through the universe. With it, even mortals can travel in the universe."


    "Brother Yang, is the universe you said is the chaotic region outside the immortal realm? I heard that it is very dangerous, even if it is a strong immortal emperor, I dare not go easily.


    Master Lu scratched his head, and in the sporadic memory, there was some information outside the fairyland, but it was very fragmented, and only a little bit was known.


    "That''s different. Where I come, mortals only need to build a spacecraft that can fly hundreds of kilometers high, and they can come into the universe, and the risk factor is not high. If the technology is mature, it is easy to eat."


    Yang Fan''s words could not solve the doubts of the three.


    "That''s good. Let me tell you a little about the environment of my hometown. I will take you there when I have time. Jarvis, project the whole picture of the solar system."


    As Yang Fan said, a nice male voice sounded, with the same tone as Jarvis, the butler of Iron Man.


    "Good host."


    The two were surprised.


    "This is the spirit?"


    Jian Wudi was curious, and the voice came from the console.


    "No, this is not a tool spirit, I didn''t notice it."


    Except for Yang Fan, the preachers have the highest realm, so Lord Lu did not refute.


    "Don''t think too much, this is just artificial intelligence, there is no life, and in terms of intelligence, it is just a monster that has just opened up."


    As they talked, in front of a few people, a dozen or so planets of different sizes appeared, the most obvious being the fiery red sun.


    "This is the galaxy I live in, the solar system, and this is where I used to live."


    Yang Fan pointed to a planetary road the size of a table tennis ball.


    "So small, I guess I just took a step before leaving this planet."


    Lu Ye smiled, not knowing what he was laughing at.


    "It is indeed a bit small, the longest diameter is only 40,000 kilometers in circumference. But don''t underestimate the mortal who understands science. You must know that the end of science is theology. It is not impossible to master the ability of gods."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and the earth, which was only the size of a ping-pong ball, instantly became larger, introducing the earth to the three of them.


    From the birth of the earth, to the beginning of life on earth, then dinosaurs, apes, Homo sapiens, and finally humans. And from the rise of science to the current development of science and technology on the earth, the three people have raised a lot of interest.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 788： Flying faster than light (for subscription)

    "It''s so fun, I will definitely go, but when shall we go?"


    The Lord Lu was very excited. Although he was a monster, he was not less greedy than the human race.


    "It''s still early. I won''t be able to go in at least one or two hundred years. I don''t have the strength and means."


    Yang Fan did not disclose some of the remaining information. Although he was a companion, it already involved the secrets of the system.


    It''s just that while Yang Fan and his party were talking, from above the nine heavens, the projection of the will of Heaven silently watched Yang Fan, listening to all Yang Fan had said.


    "Okay, then let''s go to the nearest city first."


    The preacher can''t wait to preach.


    "Okay, let you see the power of technology."


    Yang Fan came to the console and moved quickly and continuously on the console according to the memorized action.


    Hum!


    The spacecraft trembled slightly, and gradually floated at an altitude of 100 meters.


    "Jarvis, mark the city closest to here, plan the route."


    Take out the jade talisman, zoom in on the map inside, and shoot down a beam of light from the ceiling of the cabin, quickly scanning the detailed map projected by Yang Fan.


    "Master, the scan has been completed. There are three cities closest to here. They are Tiger City, Shuanglong City and Ice and Fire City."


    "Talk about the basic information of these three cities."


    "The Tiger City is 30 billion kilometers away from the spacecraft. The spacecraft takes 31 hours at the speed of light. The area of ??the city is one billion square kilometers, about twice the surface area of ??the earth."


    Hearing about one billion square kilometers, the three of them were unmoved. After all, they had already seen too many huge cities. But Yang Fan was different. Although Yang Fan liked to roam outside, he didn''t see that the area of ??the city was so large.


    As if thinking of something, Yang Fan said eagerly.


    "Jarvis, calculate how long the entire upstream continent is?"


    After about three seconds, Jarvis'' voice sounded.


    "About 60,000 light years."


    puff!


    Yang Fan wants to vomit blood, knowing that the Milky Way is only 100,000 light-years away, what kind of continent it is that is so big. In this way, the area of ??Tiger City is indeed very small when converted to six-tenths of the area of ??the Milky Way. If converted into the area of ??the earth, I am afraid that there is not even a toilet area.


    "Go on."


    "Ssangyong City has 33 billion attacks from the spaceship, and it takes 35 hours to fly at the speed of light. The area is five times the area of ??the earth, and the city lord is a powerful man in the Great Luojin Wonderland."


    "The city of Ice and Fire is 311 billion kilometers away from the spacecraft. It takes 32 hours. The area is only half the area of ??the earth. Because it is located in the polar region, half of the city has high temperature and half of the city is low in temperature, pretending to be Ice and Fire City. His name is Qi Chang."


    "Jarvis, go to Ssangyong City and pass at the fastest speed, but slow down when approaching Ssangyong City to avoid being attacked. The spacecraft will be driven by you."


    "Good host."


    As Jarvis took over control of the spacecraft, the vibrations grew stronger.


    The three of them were very curious and came to the window to observe below.


    Whoosh!


    In just the blink of an eye, the spacecraft headed towards Shuanglong City at five times the speed of light.


    This spacecraft uses a warp-speed engine, and it takes a certain amount of time to accumulate energy before starting, and then rely on the powerful energy to make the spacecraft fly faster than light.


    Yang Fan is probably the first person to play such high-tech methods in the cultivation world.


    Five times the speed of light, the picture that the Luye and others saw was probably what happened five seconds ago. Unlike the light-speed flight of the Shenxing Flying Boat, the ground scenery can be clearly seen.


    "Master, five UFOs were scanned 300 million kilometers away, and they were detected as flying boats."


    Just less than two or three minutes after the spacecraft was flying, Jarvis''s voice sounded.


    "Can you display real-time images?"


    As soon as Yang Fan finished speaking, a one-square-meter screen was displayed above the console.


    The screen shows four black magic flying boats surrounding a small silver flying boat. The four black Shenxing flying boats are constantly attacking the silver flying boats. There is a barrier outside the flying boat to resist.


    However, Yang Fan saw obvious cracks on the barrier, and the cracks grew bigger and bigger.


    "Leave them alone, keep going."


    Yang Fan is not a good person. When he meets others in danger, he goes up to attract hatred foolishly. This is reality, not the plot of the novel.


    With a distance of 300 million kilometers, and the two sides were also moving, it took nearly an hour to chase after five times the speed of light before seeing the big sesame flying boat in the distance.


    At this time, it was 300,000 kilometers away from the spacecraft.


    The offensive of the four black flying boats continued unabated, and many cultivators on the flying boats were using magic techniques to attack the barrier of the silver flying boats. After more than an hour of attack, the barrier of the silver flying boat is already fragile, and it will be broken in a short time, and it will be the end of the people on the silver flying boat.


    On the silver flying boat, the deck is full of people, old and young, male and female, but they have one common feature, that is, these people are not strong.


    In the crowd, a beautiful woman with blue hair was surrounded by a group of guards in armor.


    The blue-haired woman has fair skin, melon-seeded face, slender eyebrows, big eyes, wearing blue and white clothing, cold air on her body, blue eyes, and Taoist laws all over her body.


    "Miss, when the formation is broken, I will **** you to escape."


    One of the guards spoke, and the woman saw the will of death in his eyes.


    "Guardian Zhan, forget it, their goal is me, then you can escape, you are not their opponents, don''t die in vain."


    The blue-haired woman shook her head with a helpless look. She really didn''t expect that her father''s opponent, the second elder, was so cruel. As a member of the same clan, he actually bought an outsider to kill herself. Once this happened, no one could keep him. Status. So the woman knew what happened today, and the people on this flying boat would not escape alive. This was also the reason why she let these guards leave her and escape.


    On the four black flying boats, among the largest flying boats, a middle-aged man with his hands behind his back, quietly looked at the silver flying boat, his face was full of smiles.


    And beside the middle-aged man, there was a 17 or 18-year-old teenager.


    "Father, do you really want to do this? She is a member of that power. If it spreads out, there will be no place for us in the entire fairyland."


    "Broadcom, you have to know that it is an elder of that force who wants us to act. If we refuse, then we have to die, and there is still a glimmer of hope for us."


    The middle-aged man touched the young man''s head indulgingly, and said seriously.


    "But father, don''t you worry about them killing the donkey?"


    Hearing what his son said, the middle-aged man was very pleased.


    "It''s natural, but I have done tricks, and once we have something, we will announce it."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 789： Who made it? (for subscription)

    Although the middle-aged man looks calm, the young man still feels uneasy.


    At this moment, a monk came over and gave his hand to the middle-aged man.


    "Head, there is a strange flying object quickly approaching behind."


    "The strange thing is a flying object, isn''t it a flying boat or some flying monster?"


    The middle-aged man frowned, somewhat unhappy.


    "Explore again."


    "Yes."


    As time went by, the spacecraft got closer and closer to the two sides, and the outlines of the magical flying boats of both sides could be clearly seen. If you go further, you must enter the attack range of the black flying boat.


    "Master, there are still 5 million kilometers between the two sides, do you go around?"


    Jarvis'' voice came.


    "No, just fly over."


    After another half an hour, the spacecraft was only the last 10,000 kilometers away from both sides, and the faces of both sides were clearly visible.


    The blue-haired woman on the silver flying boat attracted Yang Fan''s attention. This color of hair is generally only owned by the descendants of Ice God.


    But Yang Fan was not interested in knowing, and continued to let Jarvis fly to Shuanglong City at the fastest speed.


    On the silver flying boat, the surrounding formations are full of cracks, and they may be blasted through at any time.


    "Miss, don''t hesitate. If we fail to protect you, we will die even if we go back, and we will hurt our family. So I ask Miss to wait for the formation to break and flee immediately."


    The blue-haired woman hesitated. As these guards said, these people are family soldiers raised by their fathers, and their families also live with them in the family. So if they do things badly, they will endanger their families. That''s why they The reason why the soldiers raised by the big family are so loyal.


    At this moment, the entire silver flying boat trembles suddenly, and then the formation bursts to pieces, and a series of magic formulas quickly blasts, all targets are aimed at the blue-haired woman.


    The blue-haired woman was pale, her strength was only the fifth level of True Wonderland, and the guards who protected herself were only two or three levels of Golden Wonderland. Opposite people who came to kill themselves, Guangjin Wonderland has a full ten, if not unexpected, today is probably my own sacrifice day.


    The blue-haired woman smiled bitterly, but even so, she wanted to make a final fight.


    "Miss, go away."


    The two guards watched the attack about to hit the blue-haired woman. Regardless of the danger, the two guards directly stood in front of her, then roared and quickly pinched.


    It''s just that the power of dozens of attacks is too great, the two guards'' magic arts have just been released, and they were pushed back without holding on for three seconds.


    Suddenly, a screaming scream came, but the scream stopped abruptly before it lasted for a second. Dozens of attacks hit the two guards, and it was precisely because these two guards blocked them with their bodies that the blue-haired woman escaped.


    too strong!


    The blue-haired woman thought in her heart, feeling cruel in her heart, and took out a blue talisman seal.


    With the appearance of the blue talisman seal, the face of the middle-aged man on the black flying boat became extremely ugly.


    He recognized this talisman seal. As the head of a profound mercenary group, his experience was enough to produce an autobiography, and he naturally knew what the blue talisman seal represented.


    The middle-aged man was named Zhou Zhengyang, half of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland. In his early years, he created a mercenary group named Thunder Heavenly Extreme Group, ranking first in the mysterious level mercenary group. After hundreds of thousands of years of hard work, they took a big order this time. If they complete the task, they can eat and drink for half their lives.


    "Yuan Keqi, does your formation have the effect of confining space?"


    An old man named Yuan Keqi wearing a gray cloth was sweating on his forehead, and he also saw the void teleporter in the hands of the blue-haired woman.


    "It might work."


    The old man wiped his sweat, he was the only formation mage in this mysterious mercenary group, and his level reached level 4.


    And when the silver flying boat formation was broken, he was forced to stop advancing, and four black flying boats surrounded it, blocking the retreat.


    Seeing that she couldn''t stay there, the blue-haired woman directly smashed the talisman seal, and in an instant, a spatial fluctuation wrapped her in it, and then the whole figure began to become illusory.


    Her gaze stayed on the remaining guards. She knew that as she left, the people on the flying boat would probably die. Although innocent people were involved, she had nothing to do.


    The Void Teleportation Talisman is more precious. It is a type of talisman that is transmitted randomly, and it is easily affected by space constraints, but it is also very limited.


    The blue-haired woman crushed the talisman seal for only a second, and her body was already surrounded by spatial fluctuations, and her body was almost transparent.


    But at this moment, the surrounding space suddenly shook, the blue-haired woman staggered, her body became a real entity again, the transmission of the void teleportation failed, and Yuan Keqi''s formation had already taken effect.


    Zhou Zhengyang''s eyes lit up and he waved his big hand to signal other people to kill.


    But at this time, a stream of light suddenly flashed across the sky, and the spacecraft that Yang Fan and his party were riding in had already reached above these people. Through the window, Lord Lic could clearly see the hideous smiles on the faces of some desperate people, as well as the frightened look on the faces of the weak monks on the silver flying boat.


    For a time, the two sides fought together, but the black flying boat had an overwhelming advantage, pressing the silver flying boat to fight.


    "Asshole, don''t you know that this Shenxing Flying Boat is a shop under the name of Ling Xiao Tianting?"


    An elder on the eighth floor of the Golden Fairyland was furious. His strength was the strongest on the flying boat, but there were a dozen Golden Fairylands on the opposite side, especially Zhou Zhengyang, he could not see through.


    "Ok?"


    Zhou Zhengyang''s face suddenly sank. This mission is absolutely confidential. For the safety of the entire mercenary group, there must be no living people outside of his own to leave today. But Yang Fan and his party passed by here, and they couldn''t leave whether they knew who they were going to kill.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhengyang directly condensed the magic tactics and hit the spaceship with a full blow.


    boom!


    The formations arranged by the Taoist priests shattered suddenly, and the formations capable of hitting the eighth floor of Hardware Wonderland with all their strength were as weak as paper.


    The entire spacecraft trembled and suffered varying degrees of damage.


    "Master, attacked by outsiders, the damage rate is 1%."


    "Stop it."


    Yang Fan''s face was gloomy for an instant. He didn''t expect that he didn''t cause trouble, but he came to the door for trouble.


    "Yes."


    The lord and the preacher showed playful smiles and followed Yang Fan closely.


    The four of them came to a position 30 meters high from both sides, and looked around, trying to find the culprit.


    "Who did it just now?"


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s anger was suppressed and he needed someone to vent.


    Zhou Zhengyang snorted coldly.


    "Go up, these three people and the monster beast don''t stay. Don''t destroy that strange flying boat."


    At a glance, Zhou Zhengyang saw that the most powerful preacher among Yang Fan and his party was only on the first floor of the Golden Wonderland, and he could kill all of them by sending one out.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 790： Instant kill (for subscription)

    "Yes, head!!!"


    Two members of the second and third floors of the Golden Wonderland took their orders, took out their weapons and killed them. On their faces, there were cruel smiles, as if they had seen the lovely appearance of Yang Fan and his party dying in their own hands.


    On the silver flying boat, the number of guards around the blue-haired woman quickly decreased. From the original 20, only five or six were killed, and they were all the weakest.


    And those who surrounded these people were elite members of the Thunder Heavenly Pole Group, each of them possessing the strength of the fifth-tier Golden Wonderland, and there were a total of eight surrounding them.


    These people didn''t rush to kill these guards, but when they looked at the blue-haired woman, their eyes revealed infinite desire and hope.


    The other members of the Thunder Heavenly Pole Group were also responsible for killing other people on the flying boat. For a while, there was a scream, and many weak cultivators died under the butcher knife.


    Among these tragic deaths, there were old and weak, women and children, and even more babbled children, who could not even speak, and died in the butchers of these desperadoes. Seeing this scene, the blue-haired woman was furious. She really hopes that someone strong will come and kill these beasts.


    At this moment, the blue-haired woman suddenly heard the sound of fighting in the air, and she saw a group of people.


    A strange combination headed by a handsome man, young and old, and a donkey demon, but this is not the point.


    The handsome man has a calm face and a slash-faced face. He belongs to the kind of unkind cold and handsome.


    In front of this group of people, there are also two members of the enemy''s two Golden Wonderland, they showed cruel smiles, released the magic tricks, and blasted the group of people.


    Seeing this, the blue-haired woman shook her head, knowing that the group of people in the sky could not escape the fate of death.


    But at this moment, the attack of the two Golden Fairy cultivators has reached Yang Fan, and only Yang Fan can take action to suppress it. Although the preacher has a powerful formation, it cannot be solved instantly. Besides, there is also his own master, insurance For the sake of it, decided to shoot.


    boom!


    Facing the attack of the two, Yang Fan made a fist with his right hand and blasted forward with a punch, and the powerful energy directly shook the two attacks.


    "It''s kind of interesting, I finally met an interesting kid, and I will practice with you today."


    One of the thin monks with a scar face.


    "Yes, Aque, that kid will leave it to me, and the others to you."


    The other is sturdy and has a tattoo on his left arm with the word "Boom".


    "What! No, no, I finally got such a delicate little white face, and this person left it to me. Bang, you know me, I like this kind of person the most."


    After speaking, the thin monk named Akui couldn''t help licking his lips, it seemed that Yang Fan was a delicious food in his eyes.


    "Haha, you know that your kid is good, yes, but this time I want half of your reward."


    The Jianshuo monk Ah burst his teeth, his teeth had turned yellow, and there were yellow tartar and some vegetable leaves and shredded meat on them. You could smell bad breath even far away.


    "Okay, the others will leave it to you."


    Akui was excited, and his eyes looked at Yang Fan with fire.


    Ah Bao flew towards Lv Ye and the others, but before he could fly less than three meters, his whole body flew upside down like a cannonball and fell on the flying boat. Akui looked back, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    I saw Ah Bang''s body was in an exaggerated twisted shape, lying dead in the big pit that was smashed out, foaming at the mouth, and still mixed with a lot of blood.


    His hands and feet were twisted like twists, his neck was rotated 180 degrees, his chest collapsed, and the bones inside had been exposed, dying, if not treated, he would die soon, and the vitality in the body was rapidly losing.


    Akui''s face was pale, he hadn''t seen anything just now, Abang was like being hit by a transparent person, flying straight upside down, and then it looked like this.


    Thinking of this, Akui turned his head mechanically, but as soon as he turned his head, his heart trembled, and his heart beat three hundred. I saw that Yang Fan had come to him silently, only one meter away, and his cold eyes looked at him indifferently, as if it were the gaze of death.


    It wasn''t until this time that Akui noticed Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Lilac eyes, with three-ring wavy lines, and ten gou jade.


    "Senior... forgive me, I still have an old mother and children to support, I... can''t die."


    Aqui was so frightened that a yellow liquid came out.


    Ah Boom was stronger than him, but he didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was dying, and Ah Kui couldn''t raise the will to resist.


    "I was thinking, how should you die?"


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Fan spoke at noon, and before Akui could react, he grabbed his neck.


    Uh uh uh! ! !


    The neck was pinched, and Akui struggled violently, subconsciously trying to attack Yang Fan by pinching his hand.


    Click!


    Only for a moment, when Akui didn''t react, his hands were interrupted, white bones pierced the skin, and some blood stains were exposed, and some were seeping.


    "I have thought about it, how about wearing Wangu?"


    Akui¡¯s forehead was raised with blue veins and his neck was pinched, so that he could not scream. Only his legs were kicking randomly. Only in this way could the pain caused by the broken hand be relieved.


    Lord Lu, Jian Wudi, and the preacher were a little curious, wondering what the ten thousand bones wear.


    Yang Fan''s left hand was placed on Akui''s chest, and his mind moved. In just an instant, a full ten thousand long spur bones like fish bones grew out of Akui''s body, and each bone was mixed with broken internal organs and blood.


    Akui''s eyes widened, his eyeballs raised, his mouth opened, and his throat squirmed, blood was going to flow back to his mouth and spit out, but he was held back because he was pinched by Yang Fan.


    hiss!


    Not only the Lvye and others, but even the people on Zhou Zhengyang''s side took a breath of air-conditioning. It was too cruel and terrifying. It was impossible to defend by directly controlling the bones to grow out of the body.


    The process of this scene was seen by the blue-haired woman.


    "Is he a peerless powerhouse? Perhaps his arrival can solve this predicament."


    For a while, Yang Fan became the focus of everyone, Zhou Zhengyang''s face was ugly.


    It was not because of the death of two members of the Golden Wonderland, but because he felt his face was stepped on the ground.


    "Originally we were just passing by, but you dare to attack us."


    Yang Fan glanced at Zhou Zhengyang coldly, and slammed his right hand at the location of Ah Bao.


    Bang!


    Ah Bao, who was already dying, worked hard to save him, died instantly. In him, it was A Kui who was already dead. The two brothers died together, which is considered to be perfect for them.


    "So what, everyone is going to die today, including you."


    Zhou Zhengyang said coldly.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 791： Three brothers (seeking subscription)

    "Ada, Aer, Asan. Let''s go together!"


    Zhou Zhengyang motioned to the three members of the sixth and seventh floors of the Golden Wonderland.


    "Yes!"


    The three said at the same time, and then killed Yang Fan.


    The three look similar, and they are obviously brothers. The head of the national character face is the eldest of the three, with a bald head and naked upper body, holding a huge axe in hand. There were still some blood stains on the axe, which were previously killed by the three crew members on the silver flying boat.


    The second one has short hair, a cross-cut face, a sturdy body, and is wearing a thin gown. He is holding a saber in his hand, and the blade is somewhat curly. Obviously because too many people have been killed, the blade has broken.


    The third one is called Ah San, who is also a Chinese character face, but he is dressed as a scholar. He wears a Dongpo hat on his head, which is a rectangular parallelepiped. There are two long strips behind the hat hanging behind his back.


    Holding a folding fan in his left hand, besides that, there was a normal-sized brush in his right hand, which made Yang Fan think that he also had a mantra pen, and there was a gentleman sword on his waist.


    At this moment, Ah San held the pen with his right hand and wrote a "sleepy" in the air, and then the "sleepy" word flew directly to Yang Fan, Yang Fan was a little curious, letting it stick to his body.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan felt an inexplicable force around him imprisoning him, and his body could not move. Seeing that the weapons of the other two cultivators were about to touch, Yang Fan finally moved.


    Bang!


    As soon as the super game started, the imprisonment force broke without attack. Asan, dressed as a scholar, snorted, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    But Ah Da and Ah Er had already arrived in front of Yang Fan, with cruel smiles on their faces, and both weapons attacked Yang Fan. One slashed at the neck and the other at Yang Fan''s waist. If he succeeded, Yang Fan would be divided into three sections.


    However, at the moment of the moment, Yang Fan lightly touched the blade of Ah Er''s saber with his feet, crossed the two of them, and headed towards Ah San.


    "The third child is careful, he is fast."


    Ah sophomore roared, hurriedly stopped cutting the saber, turned the spear head, and continued to slash towards Yang Fan.


    Ah Da''s reaction was also quick, and he took the lead to catch up with Yang Fan and slashed towards Yang Fan''s neck. At this moment, the three of them formed an angle and surrounded Yang Fan. The Variety Wishful Knife appeared in Yang Fan''s hand, and the goal was directed at Ah San''s heart. If Yang Fan didn''t change the attack direction, then when he stabbed Ah San, Ah Da''s axe would also hit him.


    Seeing this scene, Ah San did not retreat but moved forward, and also drew the gentleman''s sword from his waist and stab at the same position.


    It''s near!


    The sword of Asan Junzi was three meters away from Yang Fan, and the axe was two meters away from Yang Fan.


    When the Gentleman Sword was still half a meter away from Yang Fan, the axe was only 20 centimeters away from Yang Fan.


    On the silver flying boat, the blue-haired woman was nervous and thought it was rescued, but she didn''t expect that the strength of the incoming person would be just like that, and she was about to be beheaded.


    However, just as Ah Da¡¯s axe was about to hit, Yang Fan¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and it was only for an instant, about a millionth of a second, that Yang Fan and Ah Er exchanged their body shapes.


    Puff!


    This sound is the sound made by Ah Da''s axe cutting off Ah Er''s head, when blood is gushing from the neck of the bowl.


    puff!


    This sound was the sound of Ah San Junzi''s sword piercing Ah Er''s heart.


    ßËßË...


    The object fell to the ground and then bounced repeatedly, and Ah Er''s head fell on the Shenxing Flying Boat. At this time, Ah Er was reacted, he was beheaded unexpectedly, and it was his elder brother who did it.


    I wanted to say something, but there was no sound. Gradually, his eyelids began to close, and Ah Er, who had lost his head, fell to the ground, blood spurting wildly.


    "Second brother!"


    Ah San''s face was pale.


    "Second brother!"


    Ah Da''s face was extremely ugly, he actually killed his brother with his own hands, and the fire of revenge suddenly emerged in his heart.


    "Go to hell!"


    Without saying anything, Ah Da quickly approached Yang Fan, without giving him a chance to release the magic formula, and was stuck tightly.


    "Brother, I''ll help you!"


    Ah San was angry, holding a gentleman''s sword, and stabbing towards Yang Fan''s heart. At the same time, holding a brush in the other hand, I repeated the technique and wrote the word "town".


    boom!


    The word "town" fell into Yang Fan''s body in the blink of an eye. Yang Fan only felt that he was at the bottom of the ocean, surrounded by strong pressure. Every movement required a lot of strength.


    Seeing Ah Da holding the axe, planning to split Yang Fan in half from top to bottom, but Yang Fan was calm and without the consciousness of death, especially the lilac eyes, as if mocking.


    Seeing this, Ah Da left a thought, and received a few points with strength in his hand.


    "dead!"


    Ah Da roared, and the huge axe slashed at dozens of times the speed of sound.


    At the time of the hit, Yang Fan estimated to re-execute and exchange positions with Ah San.


    Cang!


    At the moment of crisis, Ah Da suddenly stopped his axe, and Ah San held his long sword against his head.


    "Good risk, almost hit again."


    Asan was frightened in a cold sweat, the two looked at each other, nodded slightly, and thought of a countermeasure in their hearts.


    "Come again."


    Ah San turned into a ray of light, trying to use his super fast speed to force Yang Fan to avoid, and then Ah Da took this opportunity to hit him with a hit.


    But the idea is very beautiful, the reality is very skinny, Yang Fan has already lost the fun of cats and mice.


    A huge pressure was released, enveloping Yang Fan''s whole body, the golden flames exploded, and at the same time the golden hair grew to the shoulders.


    Zhou Zhengyang, who had been observing silently on the flying boat, changed his face. He felt very powerful from the pressure Yang Fan just released. Even if he was himself, he might not be able to defeat it. At this moment, he regretted his attack on Yang Fan. spaceship.


    Before Ah San came to his side, Yang Fan made an instant move, and came to behind Ah San first, strangling his neck from behind, his left hand flashing thunderously.


    Puff!


    Only the cultivators on the sixth floor of the Golden Wonderland are not opponents of the second super game mode.


    With blood splashing, Yang Fan drew out his left hand. On the palm of his hand, there was a beating heart with a large amount of immortal power losing rapidly.


    Yang Fan stretched his left hand in front of Ah San, letting him look at his beating heart.


    Asan was stunned, there was a severe pain in his heart, and before he moved his scream, the blood flowed back and overflowed. .


    Bang!


    With a pinch of his left hand, the heart burst open. It turned into a cloud of blood.


    puff!


    The heart was squeezed, and Ah San suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, his breath was dying.


    "stop!!"


    Seeing a small flame appearing on Yang Fan''s left hand, Ah Da was shocked, already thinking of what would happen next.


    Ah San exploded at the fastest speed in his life, trying to stop Yang Fan before he started.


    But he was still slow.


    The little flame touched Ah San''s body, like gasoline from an open flame, and instantly ignited his whole body. In an instant, a screaming scream came. When Ah Da rushed to Ah San, Ah San was already burned to death.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 792： I want your eyes (for subscription)

    Ah Da''s eyes were cracking, looking at the place where Ah San was burned to the point where there was no slag, the extremely angry flame in his heart was burning.


    "I''m going to kill you and avenge my second brother and them!!!"


    A flame was burning on Ah San''s body, and Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The guy named Ah San in front of him was burning his blood with all his strength and vitality, causing his whole body to enter a sea of ??fire. The realm of his body is soaring, and he has reached the eighth floor of the Golden Wonderland in the blink of an eye.


    "Now you are still not my opponent, you...make yourself a decision."


    Yang Fan said indifferently, since the middle-aged person below intends to kill himself, then the people related to him don''t have to live anymore, and the death of one does not affect the point gain.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    Ah Da let out a roar, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. When he reappeared, he was already behind Yang Fan.


    A big axe drew out in his hand, Yang Fan''s side of his figure, the axe almost wiped his clothes.


    "There is a flaw!"


    A Da''s eyes were cold, and he quickly rotated his body and slashed the axe at Yang Fan''s waist again.


    His speed was very fast, and Yang Fan still kept his sideways movement at this time.


    Whoosh!


    With the sound of breaking through the air, the giant axe directly hit Yang Fan''s waist, and then went through his body unabated.


    "Taoist, it''s over. Brother Yang was beheaded."


    The lord was startled, and suddenly wailed.


    Snapped!


    "Open your donkey eyes and look carefully."


    The preacher gave the lord a brain collapse, and the pain was so painful that the lord wanted to teach him.


    Hearing these words, Lord Lv looked at Yang Fan subconsciously and found that Yang Fan was intact, as if what Ah Da had just struck was just an afterimage.


    Shenwei!


    Just now, Yang Fan saw Ah Da attacking at such a fast speed, instead of dodge, he directly used the divine power''s virtual ability to let the giant axe penetrate his body.


    Click!


    Yang Fan grasped the axe handle that passed through with his left hand, and grasped Ah Da with his right hand.


    Seeing that the axe couldn''t be retrieved for a while, Ah Da threw down the weapon and fists together. But he didn''t know that Yang Fan was best at close combat.


    With only one hand, Yang Fan blocked all of Ah Da''s attacks.


    "Thank you for the present."


    The voice fell, and the giant axe held by Yang Fan''s left hand disappeared, and then Ada snorted, and he felt his imprint on the axe be erased.


    Yang Fan sneered. He didn''t expect that this axe was actually a top-grade ninth-order magic weapon. It was recovered to the system just now, and he actually obtained 9,000 refining essence.


    "It''s over."


    Having spent more than ten minutes here, Yang Fan has no interest in staying any longer.


    Yang Fan opened his hand to suck, and directly sucked Ah Da into his hand, without the slightest resistance.


    "you!"


    Ah Da was horrified, but he didn''t expect that, as well as the burning vitality and blood, he didn''t even have the power to struggle in the hands of his opponent.


    "Humanity."


    Yang Fan made a claw with his left hand, slapped it on the top of Ah Da''s head, then pulled it up, holding a translucent energy group in his palm, and then pinched it, directly squeezing Ah Da''s soul.


    Finally, Ah Da''s physical body was put away. The physical body of a Golden Fairy Sixth-Layer Powerhouse has many uses, and it is most useful for refining six puppets.


    Putting away Ah Da''s body, Yang Fan slowly looked at Zhou Zhengyang and said.


    "Are you planning to send these people over to die?"


    Zhou Botong was scared in his heart. The killing intent that Yang Fan had just released affected his mind. Zhou Zhengyang''s half-step Taiyi Golden Immortal''s momentum was released, covering Yang Fan''s killing intent.


    "I admit that you are very strong and have the ability to fight me, but what about them?"


    Zhou Zhengyang glanced at the Lv Ye and his party, which meant it was self-evident.


    "I admit they are not strong, but his?"


    Yang Fan followed Zhou Zhengyang''s appearance, looked at Zhou Botong, and saw that Zhou Botong was a little like Zhou Zhengyang, and guessed that he was Zhou Zhengyang''s son.


    "you wanna die!"


    Zhou Zhengyang was furious. Zhou Botong was his weakness. Since his wife died, he has always kept Zhou Botong by his side as a treasure. At the same time, he uses his spare time to teach his son. Now that he is only ten thousand years old, his strength already has the strength of a half-step human being in Wonderland. If he can break through to a fairyland within forty thousand years of age, he can join a high-level power without having to follow himself.


    Zhou Zhengyang handed Zhou Botong to a guard, and then smashed Yang Fan.


    Huh!


    Zhou Zhengyang suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan and threw a punch.


    Click!


    Although Zhou Zhengyang was very fast, he still couldn''t escape the capture of the reincarnation writer.


    After catching Zhou Zheng''s fist, Yang Fan''s eyes fluctuated and he wanted to draw Zhou Zhengyang into the divine space.


    But Yang Fan looked down upon Zhou Zhengyang a bit. Although his power was strong, he also had weaknesses. The slow speed was one of them. At half a step at the speed of a strong man in Taiyi Golden Wonderland, he could break free from the shackles of divine power in an instant.


    So this time Yang Fan''s move failed.


    "You really know the space secret technique, is it because of your strange eyes?"


    Zhou Zhengyang''s eyes were fiery. He thought of the eyes of a tribe in Zhongyouzhou, the eyes of the Tianyan tribe, each of which has different abilities. Presumably the eyes of the person in front of him are related to space.


    "Really good eyes, I want them."


    Zhou Zhengyang licked his lips and killed Yang Fan quickly.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to underestimate him, he turned on the second mode of the super game, and only drew him.


    when!


    Zhou Zhengyang kicked on the Variety Ruyi Knife, the blade was a little deformed, the half-step Taiyi Golden Wonderland powerhouse attack was very strong, the top grade 9th rank magic weapon is not enough for Yang Fan now.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan put away the Variety Wishful Knife, wrapped his whole body with golden arrogance, and kicked it sideways.


    Zhou Zhengyang blocked it, because he was worried that the magic formula would destroy Yang Fan''s eyes if his attack was too strong, so he decided to fight in person, but he didn''t know where he was.


    Zhou Zhengyang avoided, sneered, and looked behind Yang Fan.


    As Yang Fan continued to attack, a dark shadow trapped Yang Fan. Yang Fan looked at it and found that the dark shadow couldn''t see his face clearly, just like a shadow. There are many tentacles sticking out from the black shadow, and Yang Fan is tightly bound.


    "Your eyes, I want them."


    Zhou Zhengyang came to Yang Fan and stretched out three fingers, intending to close his eyes, just like a ferret.


    what!


    There was a screaming scream, but the scream did not come from Yang Fan.


    Zhou Zhengyang suddenly woke up, only to find that the person bound in front of him was his son, while Yang Fan looked at him indifferently.


    "You... illusion, when did I get the trick?"


    In Zhou Zhengyang''s hands, it was Zhou Botong''s left eye. He had no choice but to put his eyes back into Zhou Botong''s eye socket.


    But at this moment, a huge hand suddenly snapped. Zhou Zhengyang noticed that he had to reach out, but he didn''t notice that the other large hand grabbed Zhou Botong and smashed it to the ground. At the same time, he snapped it fiercely, as if Wuzhishan suppressed Monkey King.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 793： The treasure of the day after tomorrow (seeking subscription)

    Zhou Zhengyang was shot in the air, steadying his figure in the air, looking down, but suddenly a group of pupils, monstrous killing intent emerged.


    Zhou Botong on the ground has become a pool of rotten flesh, blood and blood, stumps and internal organs spilled all over the floor, even his head was smashed, and his life had long since disappeared.


    Zhou Botong is only a real wonderland at best, and Yang Fan has used eight levels of strength in the palm of his hand, and he has no chance of surviving.


    "I want you to die!!!"


    At this moment, Zhou Zhengyang was blinded by hatred and rushed to Yang Fan regardless.


    It''s amazing!


    I saw Zhou Zhengyang quickly pinch the tactics, and eight other identical him appeared beside him. And these clones have some of the same strengths as him, and even their actions are exactly the same. Even if Yang Fan used the reincarnation to write the round eyes, he did not see any difference.


    Nine Zhou Zhengyang had thunders in their hands, and these thunders turned into a dragon. If nine people used them at the same time, there were nine.


    Huh!


    The nine thunder dragons roared and rushed towards Yang Fan, and the air exploded wherever they passed.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, Zhou Zhengyang''s nine thunder dragon crises were very strong, and the cultivators on the eighth floor of the Golden Wonderland could not resist it.


    "Empty wood funeral flowers!"


    Yang Fan made a few strange gestures, and then before the arrival of Thunder Dragon, a ten-meter blue channel was condensed one meter in front of him. Nine Thunder Dragons hit the passage and plunged directly into it, making Zhou Zhengyang''s face ugly.


    But soon, nine thunder dragons with changed colors drilled out of it, and then rushed towards Zhou Zhengyang uncontrollably.


    Zhou Zhengyang''s expression was ugly, and when he raised his right hand, a dragon ball condensed from energy appeared in the palm of his hand and threw it directly at Thunder Dragon.


    The Thunder Dragon had just hit the Dragon Ball and was directly transformed into Thunder and dissipated. There were small cracks on the Dragon Ball.


    Burying flowers with empty wood is the ninth and last move of Murong''s family that does not teach the secret technique "Transplanting Flowers and Receiving Trees". In twenty years, with Yang Fan''s talent, he has already cultivated to Mahayana. Only limited by the cultivation base, the upper limit of the attack that can rebound is also limited.


    The nine thunder dragons that Yang Fan rebounded just now had at least tripled their power, but they didn''t expect to be blocked by a strange bead.


    "It seems that I can only use this."


    Zhou Zhengyang looked at the dragon ball in the sky, his mind moved, the dragon ball disappeared, and in his hand, a crystal ball with a diameter of 20 cm appeared. There is a little dragon wandering in the ball, which at first glance thought it was a living dragon.


    "The acquired treasure!!!"


    The preacher exclaimed.


    "What, the crystal ball in his hand is an acquired magic weapon? Fuck!"


    Lord Lv''s eyes widened and drooling.


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t even have the treasure of the day after tomorrow. The magic weapon of this level in the system mall requires at least two to three million points. Although Yang Fan gritted his teeth and broke his fortune, he could buy one, but he still hadn''t fully exerted his magic power.


    "go with!"


    Zhou Zhengyang urged the eight clones to rush towards Yang Fan. He wanted to fully activate this magic weapon before the clones were resolved.


    The eight avatars came in desperately, facing Yang Fan''s attack without dodge, and attacked away in the form of injury for injury.


    Bang!


    A Shen Luo Tianzheng resorted to, and the two clones closest to Yang Fan were blown up, turning into a pitch-black liquid and dissipating.


    And Zhou Zhengyang took this opportunity to gently stroke the Dragon Ball with both hands, instilling it with Xian Yuanli in his hand. With the input of the fairy power, the dragon ball gradually emitted a faint light. Yang Fan felt a little uneasy when he saw this scene. The acquired magic weapon is the lowest and only the magic weapon of the great Luojin fairyland power. Who knows the power How strong.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan speeded up, Amaterasu, the Avenue of Fire, and the Avenue of Water used one after another, and the remaining six clones were resolved in less than three minutes.


    "You magic weapon, I want it."


    Yang Fan came to the top of Zhou Zhengyang with the Variety Ruyi Knife in his hand. If he did not dodge, he would be split in half.


    However, the dragon ball had already emitted a dazzling white light at this time, and finally the light was restrained, and the color of the dragon ball also turned golden.


    Facing Yang Fan''s ultimate move, Zhou Zhengyang sneered, raised the Dragon Ball with one hand, and pushed forward. Jin Guang shot out from the Dragon Ball implosion, very fast.


    Yang Fan was surprised, only had time to block him with the Variety Ruyi Knife.


    when!


    The golden light directly smashed the blade and hit Yang Fan, shed a fist-sized blood hole, and at the same time another energy knocked Yang Fan into the air.


    Stabilizing his figure, Yang Fan was a little surprised. Looking at the dragon ball in Zhou Zhengyang''s hand, the tiger''s mouth cracked and the Variety Ruyi knife broke into several knots.


    Yang Fan felt very distressed. This was the yin and yang escaped into the Taoist jade, and finally the top grade ninth-rank magic weapon that was refined and strengthened by the system. After following him for so many years, Yang Fan wanted to strengthen it by a level after this battle.


    As soon as his mind moved, the broken blade and pieces returned, and Yang Fan put it into the system space.


    Chi Chi!


    The wound on his shoulder began to heal slowly. Yang Fan didn''t believe in evil and planned to try again.


    Hum!


    The **** steam enveloped Yang Fan. At this moment, Yang Fan''s power was fully turned on, his hands clenched his fists, his forehead blue veins bulged, and his whole person disappeared.


    Huh! Yang Fan used his heavenly hand to appear behind Zhou Zhengyang and smashed towards his head.


    However, the golden light flickered behind Zhou Zhengyang, and a barrier surrounded him. Yang Fan didn''t notice it. His fists blasted on it, and the force of the counter shock directly knocked Yang Fan into the air.


    "So strong, it''s over, Taoist, Brother Yang shouldn''t be his opponent, right?"


    "Believe Brother Yang, he still has his cards to no avail."


    Jian Wudi frowned, his hand already on the hilt, only waiting for Yang Fan to make a move when he was in danger.


    "It''s useless, you like an ant, it is impossible to break the defense of this level of magic weapon, now go and accompany my son."


    Zhou Zhengyang rushed to hold the dragon ball, Yang Fan''s face was a little ugly, and he was frustrated one after another, so he had to use some hole cards.


    At this moment, on the silver flying boat, the blue-haired woman showed anxious expression.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Fan pinched the unique gesture of the Ice God Curse, and quickly consumed the immortal power in his body. The two hidden suits Unlimited Source Power and Killing Book are passively activated, but because Yang Fan has just been promoted to the Golden Wonderland, the Killing Book, the Killing Sword, and the Killing Armor are forced to reset, which causes Yang Fan''s attack, physical attack, and defense to decline. .


    With three times the spell release, and an hour of unlimited source support, Yang Fan moved his hands quickly, leaving countless afterimages.


    "This gesture is..."


    Seeing the woman''s eyes widened, a familiar memory appeared in her mind.


    Ice Curse¡¤Extreme Ice Flame!


    The light blue flame rushed towards Zhou Zhengyang, the air was frozen wherever he passed, and the water vapor was frozen and falling when he breathed out.


    Zhou Zhengyang didn''t know that this was the Ice God Curse, so he didn''t dodge in the face of this strangely colored flame.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 794： Become a beast (seeking subscription)

    The blue flame enveloped Zhou Zhengyang, and the golden light emitted from the dragon ball in his hand was directly frozen when it touched the flame, and its shape was somewhat similar to a sticky object. It''s like absolute zero. At this temperature, even the light will be frozen, as a semi-frozen liquid, flowing slowly.


    Zhou Zhengyang''s face changed drastically, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Zhou Zhengyang didn''t dare to move, and he was afraid that this strange flame would invade inside as he moved.


    But after a few minutes, the extremely cold ice flame did not freeze all the light, but formed a huge ice layer around Zhou Zhengyang. In the ice layer was fluid strong light, and the innermost was Zhou Zhengyang.


    Gradually, the extremely cold ice flames slowly became smaller, until they turned into small flames and disappeared.


    Zhou Zhengyang was overjoyed, the light of the dragon ball in his hand exploded again, and the dazzling golden light directly melted the ice layer outside, and finally broke open.


    "Do you only have this level of attack? Even my defense can''t be broken. It seems that you will definitely die today."


    Zhou Zhengyang said viciously.


    "Even the extreme cold ice flame has nothing to do with him. Am I really going to die here today?"


    The blue-haired woman was depressed, and the several Golden Fairy cultivators surrounding her had stopped, and their eyes stayed on Zhou Zhengyang from time to time. In their opinion, their group leader is the strongest here. As for the others, it won''t be too late for the group leader to kill the kid.


    "You will regret this."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhengyang didn''t intend to attack, Yang Fan said indifferently.


    "Then I regret trying."


    Zhou Zhengyang''s tone was cold, he figured it out, and directly beheading Yang Fan could not relieve his anger. He wanted to torture Yang Fan step by step. Not only to destroy the physical body, but also the spiritual will.


    Huh huh...


    Yang Fan quickly pinched with gestures, leaving behind afterimages.


    The blue-haired woman''s pretty face changed slightly, and she recognized this gesture as God''s hand.


    Ice Curse¡¤Hand of God¡¤Deprive Shiming!


    Ice Curse¡¤Hand of God...


    The hand of God used one after another, and a huge illusory palm condensed in the sky, the whole body was translucent blue, with five distinct fingers, and when it was completely condensed, it grabbed Zhou Zhengyang.


    The Ice Temple is a high-level power in the Upper Continent. Although it is not comparable to top powers such as the Alchemist Temple, Buddhism, and Taoism, it is not a half-step Taiyi Golden Immortal that can be shaken. In other words, it was just a half-step Taiyi Golden Immortal, not yet qualified to know such a powerful secret technique as Ice God Curse¡¤Hand of God.


    Unreal grabbed Zhou Zhengyang.


    Zhou Zhengyang''s face changed slightly, and he drew back, but his big hand moved faster. Five Claws grabbed Zhou Zhengyang''s body, ignoring the light emitted by the dragon ball, a light green light ball was caught, and Zhou Zhengyang only felt that he could not hear the surrounding sounds.


    Once again, Zhou Zhengyang could not see the light red ball of light.


    With three grasps, Zhou Zhengyang''s figure was out of control, and he fell on the flying boat, but he didn''t feel any pain, and even his hands and feet were out of control.


    Then lavender, light cyan... were caught one after another. At this time, Zhou Zhengyang''s six senses were shielded, unable to use the magic trick, only the dragon ball was still floating in front of him.


    Yang Fan frowned. He didn''t expect that the Dragon Ball would actually protect the Lord by himself. Originally, Yang Fan planned to use the hand of God to control Zhou Zhengyang. If the Dragon Ball loses the control of its owner, it should be out of Zhou Zhengyang''s control, and then he took this opportunity to attack.


    There was no way, Yang Fan pinched the gesture again.


    Ice God Curse¡¤The Ice God Reborn!


    A huge phantom with a height of fifty meters appeared behind Yang Fan. The phantom of the Ice God summoned by Yang Fan had become a little solid, and the appearance of the phantom became clearer and vivid, as if he wanted to live. Come here.


    The blue-haired woman covered her mouth in shock and tried to keep herself from making a sound. This was the first time she had seen such a huge Ice God phantom. There are no elite disciples and senior elders in the clan who can display the reincarnation of the Ice God, and in her memory, there is no disciple who can display such a high Ice God phantom.


    "This is actually the Ice God Curse, you are from the Ice God Temple!!!"


    On the black flying boat, a member of the thundering celestial group on the eighth floor of the Golden Wonderland exclaimed.


    His voice was so loud that everyone heard it, and the scene was in an uproar.


    For a time, the powerful power of the Ice Temple emerged in the hearts of these mercenary group members. Some people were scared to the ground on the spot, and some of them had a sense of death.


    Although the Thundering Celestial Group is the number one mercenary group among the profound ranks, facing such a behemoth as the Ice Temple, these people can''t even think of any resistance. What''s more, now the group leader is under control and fell to the ground motionless. Even the young group leader is dead. If nothing happens, the thundering celestial pole group will no longer exist.


    The phantom of the ice **** just appeared, volleyed out a palm.


    A huge palm of energy condensed towards Zhou Zhengyang, which should be a Dragon Ball to be precise.


    Bang!


    A huge explosion sounded, and cracks appeared in the barrier formed by golden light.


    Then the Ice God phantom shot out dozens of palms one after another, without the master''s control, Dragon Ball could only passively defend. Dozens of palms were shot, and every palm was hit by the full strength of the peak powerhouse of Golden Wonderland.


    Bang bang bang...


    There was a constant impact on the black flying boat, and the people nearby had already been shaken to death when the first palm was taken.


    boom!


    There was a crisp sound, and the barrier formed by the golden light of the dragon ball shattered, and the dragon ball became dim, and the immortal power contained in it was not much.


    The Bing Shen Xuying grabbed it forward and held it in his hand like a chicken.


    With a move of Yang Fan''s thoughts, a golden energy giant was wrapped around his body, with three hands on his body, each holding a different weapon.


    The hands on the shoulders drew a blue long sword and pointed it directly at Zhou Zhengyang.


    There was no unique sound of weapons piercing the body, and at this moment, Yang Fan released the control of the hand of God.


    Zhou Zhengyang came back to his senses, but found that he was stabbed by a long sword and wanted to struggle, only to find that the immortal power in his body was suppressed by an inexplicable force.


    "Your body, I have a great use, so let''s temporarily use it as a puppet of the animal path."


    Zhou Zhengyang wanted to say anything else, when the Budu Royal Soul Sword was activated, Zhou Zhengyang''s face began to twist, as if he was suffering indescribable pain.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Zhengyang''s powerful soul was completely absorbed by the sword of Budu Imperial Soul, and Yang Fan could feel the joy of the sword of Pudu Imperial Soul.


    "In the future, I will give you a real long sword so that you can stay outside."


    At this moment, Yang Fan finally knew that the sword of Budu Royal Soul gave birth to his own will.


    This feeling is very strange, Yang Fan has the illusion that he has his own child suddenly. The sword of Budu Royal Soul stayed with him for a long time, and it had developed wit in a few decades, which was indeed an exaggeration.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 795： Bing Xinxin (subscription required)

    The blue-haired woman stared at Yang Fan with envy, as if she was looking at her fiance.


    As Zhou Zhengyang''s soul was completely absorbed by the sword of Budu Royal Soul, the aura from his body quickly disappeared, turning into a corpse in the blink of an eye, and the immortal power in his body was losing and returning to heaven and earth.


    "The head is dead."


    The voice of a mercenary trembled.


    More and more mercenaries saw that their head was killed, and their hearts suddenly panicked. The people on the silver flying boat took this opportunity to resist, and for a while, they actually severely injured some of the mercenaries of the Thunder Heavenly Extreme Group.


    At this time, Yang Fan thought, and Suzuonenghu and the Ice God phantom disappeared. Aiming at Zhou Zhengyang with the palm of his hand, he opened his hand and inhaled, causing Vientiane Sky to move.


    Whizzing!


    Zhou Zhengyang''s body and Dragon Ball, who had lost their vitality, were sucked into the hands, and the pupils in his eyes shrank. The space around Zhou Zhengyang''s body was distorted, and the whole person began to distort, turning back and distorting into a singularity and disappearing.


    Looking at the Dragon Ball in his hand, Yang Fan was extremely excited. At this moment, an untimely big hand stretched out, and Yang Fan didn''t even think about it.


    The lord screamed, and hurriedly retracted his hand, the back of his hand swelled.


    "I just want to take a look with my hand, there is no need to put such a heavy hand."


    "This is mine, don''t even think about it."


    Yang Fandao, after speaking, his expression was shocked, his eyes moved slightly, and he noticed the blue-haired woman. I saw her pinching Yang Fan''s familiar gesture, releasing the not very powerful Ice God Curse.


    "She really is a descendant of the Ice God."


    The blue-haired woman has long hair the same color as Bingxue''er, and her skin is also fair, exuding cold air, and she can feel the temperature drop when approaching her.


    At this time, the mercenary surrounding the blue-haired woman broke the pot and planned to kill her directly.


    The guards next to the blue-haired woman couldn''t stop them at all, and they were about to break through the encirclement and slam into the blue-haired woman.


    Heavenly hand strength!


    In the blink of an eye, the blue-haired woman appeared next to Yang Fan. The blue-haired woman was surprised and did not react.


    "Brother Yang, leave these scum to us."


    Seeing the killing intent in Yang Fan''s eyes, Lord Lv took the lead.


    "Just your poor true fairyland, you will hang up with one move, and I will collect your body at that time."


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes, he knew what the lord was going to do, nothing more than he wanted to collect the things from the dead mercenaries.


    One-handed knot printing, Yang Fan appeared ten identical shadow clones all over his body.


    "Kill them all, you know what to do."


    The ten shadow avatars showed cruel smiles, made an OK gesture, and directly killed the mercenaries.


    Suddenly, screams continued to sound.


    In the sky, the blue-haired woman finally recovered and looked at Yang Fan curiously, trying to see Yang Fan through.


    "Does you stare at me like this is interesting to me?"


    Having been stared at by a woman for so long, even if Yang Fan had a thick skin, he couldn''t help it.


    "Huh?! No, no."


    The blue-haired woman''s cheeks turned red with a sigh.


    Yang Fan was shocked, only to realize that the blue-haired woman in front of him was only a girl, but she was a little mature.


    "Are you also a descendant of Ice God?"


    "Are you also a descendant of Ice God?"


    The two spoke at the same time, and the woman''s expression was wrong.


    "But why have I never seen you in the Ice Temple?"


    Said the blue-haired girl.


    "Because I just helped fly up from the Lower Realm, this is the first time I have come to the Upper Continent, and you are also the first descendant of the Ice God I have seen in Xianyu."


    The girl''s cheeks became even more red, and it was the first time that she was talked so close by such a handsome man. During the conversation, she could still feel the masculinity of Yang Fan.


    "Oh."


    The girl lowered her head slightly, but immediately reacted.


    "You said just ascended from the lower realm, how long was it?"


    "You still don''t know. You are lucky if you meet me today, otherwise you will definitely die today."


    Yang Fan shrugged. It''s better not to talk to strangers lightly about such secret things.


    "You are right, I didn''t expect the second elder to use this despicable method to get rid of me."


    The blue-haired woman''s tone became cold.


    "Listen to you, it seems that the Ice Temple is not very united."


    "This is natural. In every force, there are always fights, and when there are fights, there will be parties. The second elders did not deal with my father, and there was a lot of hatred between them, but because of the rules of the Ice Temple, they cannot kill each other. , As long as I don¡¯t leave the Ice Temple, nothing will happen. Who knew that this time when I secretly came out, but encountered this kind of thing, it seems that there are two elders around my father."


    The blue-haired girl was right. This sentence worked no matter where it was placed, even in the Divine Sword Gate, there was still some fighting, but it was not obvious.


    "My name is Bing Xinxin, and you."


    "Yang Fan."


    Yang Fandao.


    "Yang Fan? Why are you this last name?"


    "The name is just a code name, so don''t worry about it."


    "Well, the people in the Ice God Temple are all descendants of the Ice God, so if you go to the Ice God Temple and use this name again, it is easy to be scolded."


    "It''s okay, just want to know the name at that time, do people know?"


    Bing Xinxin looked speechless, looking at the mercenaries below who were constantly beheaded, there was no fluctuation in her heart.


    "Where are you going, if you drop in, take me."


    Bing Xinxin looked up at the huge bird-shaped flying boat, somewhat curious.


    "I plan to go to Ssangyong City first, and then use that as a springboard to head to the western edge of the Upper Reach."


    "Go to Ssangyong City? There are some offset routes, but it doesn''t matter, I will be much safer when I get to the city."


    "you sure?"


    Yang Fan was a little unbelievable, but he didn''t care about Bing Xinxin''s safety. It was just a fate, and he wouldn''t have to make a long detour for him.


    "Of course, I now suspect that there are two elders among those people, otherwise I would be able to know my whereabouts if I hide my identity like this."


    In Xianyu, the human race''s hair color is not only black and white, but also has a variety of colorful colors, such as the lord. When Yang Fan saw him at first, his hair was still silver. Maybe he thought black was more handsome, so he changed it after teaming up with Yang Fan. There is also the preacher. Now he has black hair and shiny black hair, as if he had used overlord shampoo.


    He didn''t even have the smell on his body, and he cleaned up the floating dust covered with oil stains.


    During the conversation between the two, the battle was over, everyone in the Thunder Heavenly Pole Group was beheaded, and only three of the ten shadow clones remained. In the hands of the three of them, holding eight cultivators above the sixth level of the Golden Wonderland, these people have already lost their lives.


    The system prompts in my mind kept coming.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 796： Double Dragon City (subscription required)

    "Slay three monks on the third floor of the Golden Wonderland, earn 150,000 points, 3 million perception points, and 3,000 Qi luck points,"


    "Kill ten cultivators from the fourth to sixth floors of the Golden Wonderland, earn five hundred and fifty thousand points, 11 million perception points, and five thousand gas luck."


    "Slaying the cultivators from the seventh to eighth floors of the Golden Wonderland, three hundred and fifty-two thousand points, seven million four thousand insight points, three thousand gas luck."


    "Slay a half-step Taiyi Golden Fairy cultivator, get 60,000 points, 1.2 million insight points, and 3,000 gas luck."


    "..."


    After some calculations, Yang Fan¡¯s points directly exceeded the four million mark. As long as he wants to, he can now buy a heavenly practice, such as the weakened version of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, a practice that can make the body holy A little bit more expensive is also good value for money.


    In addition, Yang Fan''s practice perception point has broken through the 50 million mark. As long as he is willing, most of the exercises obtained in Immortal Wuzong can be directly promoted to the Mahayana stage. It¡¯s just that Yang Fan doesn¡¯t want to rely on success. What he wants is to rely on his own introductory and proficiency. Some low-level exercises can be directly improved with perception points, or they can be used when the perception of advanced exercises cannot be upgraded. Improving ignorantly is not good for one''s own spiritual path in the future.


    Then Yang Fan took away everything from these mercenary groups, and no one dared to **** it in the whole process.


    After calculation, some things that were useless to Yang Fan were all recycled to the system, and the essence of light refining device was 50,000, and the essence of cultivation technique was also 300,000. It can be said that Yang Fan Yang Fan is rich and rich now, but this does not include these Shenxing flying boats.


    Looking at the black flying boats floating in the air, Yang Fan hesitated, whether to keep one or sell all of them. This kind of magic flying boat is very slow. If you use this kind of magic flying boat to go to the western edge of the upper continent, I don''t know how long it will take to arrive.


    With a big wave of his hand, the four Shenxing Flying Boats in front of him disappeared, and there was some refinement essence in Yang Fan''s account balance.


    "Don''t Brother Yang, I finally got a few Shenxing flying boats, why put them away?"


    The lord complained, but in fact he had a guilty heart, and watched Feizhou being put away by Yang Fan.


    "This kind of low-level Shenxing Feizhou is only for you. Are you embarrassed?"


    Yang Fan said, Lord Lv was said to have flushed cheeks, and felt lost.


    "My pleasure."


    The preacher and Jian Invincible laughed.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Fan turned around, planning to fly back to the spaceship.


    "Wait, you just left? How about them? The flying boat has been damaged, I am afraid it cannot be used."


    The Silver Flying Boat was besieged by many Golden Wonderland monks, and it was already riddled with holes. The monk who had boarded the flying boat had been killed nearly half, and seeing Yang Fan''s gaze, he was trembling with fright.


    "They? I don''t know anything about me."


    Bing Xinxin was speechless.


    "Bring your guard, if you want to go with these people, just treat it like I didn''t say it."


    After Yang Fan finished speaking, he flew directly back to the spaceship, and Lu Ye and others followed.


    Bing Xinxin was anxious and her heart secretly scolded Yang Fan for being too cold-blooded and it was very dangerous to have these people here.


    There was no way, Bing Xinxin had to bring the guards who were still alive to the door of the spacecraft. As for the guards who died, they had already ordered others to recover their bodies and take them back to a thick burial, moving the guards who were still alive.


    "Open the door!"


    When Bing Xinxin and her party came outside the spacecraft, they went around without seeing where they were entering.


    A blast of air flowed, the door of the ship opened, and a group of people walked into it curiously.


    The sci-fi images made Bing Xinxin tremble all over, and the curiosity in her heart made her feel everywhere from time to time.


    The only remaining three guards on the second and third floors of Golden Wonderland followed Bing Xinxin closely, fearing that there was danger inside.


    "Don''t look, come and sit down."


    Since Bing Xinxin entered the cabin, she has not been idle, and Yang Fan is very helpless.


    "I''m very curious how your flying boat was made? I didn''t see a trace of the craftsman''s creation."


    As the daughter of an elder of the Ice Temple, Bing Xinxin has seen many high-level magic weapons, and even the innate treasure, which is the best magic weapon owned by the owner of the Ice God Temple. Fight to break the head.


    It''s just this strange shape and even stranger flying boat inside. Through her spiritual sense, she also discovered that the materials used in this flying boat were very ordinary, and she didn''t even need to use force, she only needed to squeeze this kind of iron.


    "Jarvis, how far is it from Double Dragon City?"


    "There are still 50 billion kilometers, Master, do you need me to call out the geographical environment along the way?"


    "Call it out."


    When Yang Fan''s voice fell, a holographic projection hovering in midair appeared in the center of the cabin.


    With the spacecraft as the center, a huge circle with a radius of 50 billion kilometers is displayed on the holographic projection.


    From the perspective of God, there are various environments between the spacecraft and Ssangyong City, including mountains, basins, plains, forests, and various unknown dangerous areas.


    I made a zoom-in gesture, the map just remembered to zoom in a bit, the situation became more obvious.


    "Jarvis, go ahead at full speed."


    "Yes, master."


    The conversation between Yang Fan and Jarvis attracted Bing Xinxin''s attention.


    "Is this a tool?"


    Bing Xinxin looked around, wanting to know where Jarvis was.


    "Miss Bing Xinxin, I am not a tool, but an artificial intelligence."


    An illusory human face appeared in front of Bing Xinxin. It was a masculine face, with an ordinary appearance. Maybe he didn''t want to make himself more handsome than Yang Fan.


    "Artificial intelligence, what is that? Is it some kind of advanced magic weapon?"


    "It''s not a magic weapon, it''s similar to a tool spirit, but I am not a tool spirit, a special species between the tool spirit and the dead."


    Yang Fan was a little surprised that Jarvis''s intelligence was so high, but from some words, it can be clearly judged that Jarvis has not evolved into the terminator as powerful as Skynet.


    "Still don''t understand."


    Jarvis did not explain anything.


    "When you get to Shuanglong City, you can leave, we will not be the same way."


    The Ice Temple is definitely going to go in the future, but not now.


    "Huh? Are you really not going to the Ice Temple?"


    "It''s not the time yet. Wait until I come back. It''s never too late to go."


    Soon, the spacecraft once again entered a state of super-light speed, five times the speed of light, and a distance of 50 billion kilometers. It would take about two days.


    Two days later, about one million kilometers away from Shuanglong City, the speed of the spacecraft had dropped to one-third the speed of light, so as not to be misunderstood by the defenders of Shuanglong City and attacked.


    Looking from a distance, I saw the endless wall of the city, tens of meters high, with soldiers passing by from time to time.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 797： Here I have the final say (for subscription)

    Through the images that came, Yang Fan saw perseverance from the faces of these city guards, and sharp eyes were reflected in the black eyes, which was brought about by keeping the city gates for many years.


    Soon, the spacecraft was getting closer and closer to the city gate. In less than ten minutes, there was only 20 to 30 kilometers away from Shuanglong City. At this time, the spacecraft is already hovering in the air, and if it passes by, it is likely to be attacked as an enemy.


    The group of people got off the boat, and the Lord Donkey, the preacher, Jian Wudi, and Yang Fan were shocked by the huge city wall in front of them. A gust of wind blew and felt the color of killing in it, making Lord Donkey tight.


    With the attractive arrival of Yang Fan, the soldiers above and below the city gate cast their gazes. In fact, as early as when the spacecraft flew thousands of miles away, a powerful city defender saw this strange flying boat.


    At the gate of the city, there are three gates, the largest in the middle, and there is a huge stone plaque on it, with three large characters engraved with dragons and phoenixes.


    Double Dragon City!


    Next to the plaque, there are also carved two dragons with teeth and claws for two days, lifelike.


    In addition, there is a special mark.


    The mark is round, carved with a long sword upright, and the sword body of the long sword has a coiled dragon. The dragon head is pointed and watched. No matter which angle it is at, it gives people a feeling of being stared at by him.


    "Bing Xinxin, you are from the upstream continent. You should know what the mark next to the plaque means."


    Yang Fan pointed to the mark.


    Bing Xinxin glanced at it and said directly.


    "Knowledge is the exclusive mark of Lingxiao Heavenly Court, which means that Double Dragon City is the city of Lingxiao Heavenly Court."


    Sky Heaven! !


    Yang Fan''s expression was shocked. It didn''t take long before he arrived in the Upper Continent, but he didn''t expect to be in the territory of such a high-level power so soon.


    But the lord and the others didn''t take it seriously, thinking it was just the forces behind the city.


    "I heard that the heavenly emperor of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court is a strong immortal emperor, I don''t know if it is true."


    Yang Fan said again, I heard about this when I first soared to the lower continents, but I didn''t care about it at the time. The immortal emperor''s realm was so far away from himself at the time, and coupled with the stuffy nose of the downstream continent, it was difficult to verify the authenticity.


    "It is indeed an immortal emperor. To be precise, he should be a quasi-sage, half-footed into the sage level."


    Bing Xinxin''s tone changed, with respect.


    "Then the lord of your Ice Temple, isn''t he also an immortal emperor? Then is he also a quasi-sage?"


    Hearing this, Bing Xinxin suddenly appeared embarrassed and said.


    "Maybe, at least I haven''t seen the hall master for a long time. According to the people in the hall, the hall master has not been out for nearly half a million years. If nothing happens, it is estimated to be a quasi holy. "


    When Bing Xinxin said this sentence, her expression was a little distorted and her tone was very far-fetched.


    "Okay, I think I probably know."


    Among the jade charms given by Guanyin Bodhisattva, there are some basic information about Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and naturally there is personal information about Lingxiao Heavenly Emperor.


    It''s just that the realm displayed is a high-level immortal emperor, maybe it hasn''t been updated for a long time.


    Yang Fan checked the jade talisman again and found that he had penetrated into the sphere of influence of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. The three stages to the western edge of the Upper Continent were originally planned, and half of the first stage was in the Sky Palace.


    This shows how big the territory of Lingxiao Heavenly Court is.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the city first."


    The soldiers at the gate always kept their eyes on Yang Fan and his party, but based on experience, they probably knew that the person in front of them should have seen such a huge city for the first time, and was shocked by this momentum.


    There were a lot of monks entering and leaving the city at the gate, divided into two paths, and everyone who entered the city received a varying amount of fairy crystals.


    "Eight people, you need 800 high-grade immortal crystals."


    When it was Yang Fan''s turn and his party, an officer stood up and stopped first.


    "What? How could it be so expensive? Others give me a middle-grade fairy crystal."


    Bing Xinxin couldn''t believe it.


    Yang Fan looked around and saw that the officer who opened his mouth showed a lewd smile, his eyes squinted at Bing Xinxin, like a gangster watching a young girl stuck in a dead end.


    "Now it''s changed. You have to pay 800 high-grade fairy crystals before you can pass."


    After the officer finished speaking, he came to Bing Xinxin, because he stared too much, he subconsciously stretched out his hand, trying to pinch Bing Xinxin''s chin, but Bing Xinxin opened it.


    "Remove your stinky hands."


    Bing Xinxin looked disgusted. She saw many people like this, but she didn''t expect to meet him.


    Yang Fan was immediately displeased, thinking that a high-level force would not have such people in his hands, but he didn''t expect that he was whimsical.


    Wanting to teach him, this officer only has the sixth level of the Golden Fairyland. It is obvious that he is just a small person, otherwise he cannot be sent to guard the city gate.


    But when I thought of the Jade Talisman, the city lord of Double Dragon City was a powerhouse in the Great Luojin Fairyland, and here was the site of Lingxiao Heavenly Court.


    After thinking about it, Yang Fan finally pressed down the anger in his heart and handed over 800 high-grade immortal crystals.


    But the thief-eyed officer still didn''t let go.


    "I remembered that Heavenly Court was searching for a female fugitive recently. I think you are very similar to that female fugitive, and I doubt your identity. Come on, take this woman down for questioning."


    As soon as the officer finished speaking, two soldiers came and wanted to take Bing Xinxin away.


    "Who dare?"


    Bing Xinxin, the three guards of the Golden Wonderland, immediately drew out their weapons.


    When the officer saw this, his face sank and he shouted.


    "It''s the opposite. I dared to attack the city guards. Everyone took it for me."


    The officer had a successful smile on his face. It was obvious that all of this was in his calculations.


    The officer''s name was Zhang Chang, who was the brother-in-law of the Ssangyong Dongcheng Shoucheng General. It''s just that he has no abilities. A few hundred years ago, he was just a weak monk with only Heavenly Wonderland. Most of the cultivation base of this Golden Fairyland was built up by taking medicine, and the true combat power was not as good as the third-tier monks in the Golden Fairyland.


    The colonel who can be the upper city guard is also dependent on his high-ranking brother-in-law, but Zhang Chang has been a ruffian since he was a child, and there is no one who does not stick to pornography, gambling and drugs. He had raped many mortal women outside, and many of them couldn''t stand his powerful force and were raped to death.


    Therefore, Zhang Chang had no idea what to do with frivolous women.


    But he did not expect to encounter a hard stubble today.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help it anymore, walked a few steps forward, and then slammed a punch.


    Very fast, the two soldiers only saw an afterimage flying in front of them, and then with a loud noise, Zhang Chang was blasted hundreds of meters away, smashing a huge deep pit on the ground, vomiting blood, I don''t know how many bones are broken.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 798： Powerful Tianxiang Pavilion (seeking subscription)

    The two soldiers turned their heads mechanically and looked over.


    Suddenly, the two of them were shocked. The two of them were Zhang Chang''s younger brothers. They were used to being arrogant and domineering with Zhang Chang, so they were really shocked when faced with this situation.


    "Boss!"


    The two rushed over, Zhang Chang had fainted in the pit, a little brother carefully checked, and he was relieved.


    The other younger brother glared at Yang Fan fiercely, but didn''t dare to go over. There were only two of them here. The other soldiers couldn''t move at all, and his boss was at odds with other people.


    "Let''s go."


    If Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to such people, it would not take long for Zhang Chang to die.


    In the punch he hit just now, Yang Fan used some yin and yang divine power. After a while, it will happen, and no one will be able to save him.


    A group of people walked into the city gate and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    At this time, on the head of the city wall, stood a middle-aged man wearing silver armor.


    There are sharp black eyes in his angular outline, slender, tall, but not rugged figure, like an eagle in the night, cold and arrogant, but arrogant, and the power of arrogance to the world is exuded from independence.


    "Dutong, why don''t we send someone to arrest them?"


    Next to the middle-aged man, a young teenager arched his hands.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said.


    "Let them go, they did what I didn''t dare to do. I really don''t know what the general thought, but they put this kind of people in the barracks, which made Xicheng not famous."


    You can hear from the middle-aged Dutong''s tone that he is very dissatisfied with Zhang Chang.


    "Dutong, where is the general..."


    The young teenager is a little worried that his immediate boss will be upset.


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s just a beating, and there is nothing wrong with it. This kind of trivial matter, the generals have everything to do with every day, and they don''t care at all."


    The middle-aged all waved their hands, but he didn''t know that Zhang Chang would die in a month, and the cause of death could not be found.


    Yang Fan and his party stopped abruptly after walking a distance in Shuanglong City.


    "Well, let''s separate here, presumably this kind of big city only has teleportation array."


    Bing Xinxin hesitated.


    In the past few days on the spacecraft, Bing Xinxin wanted to join Yang Fan''s group. She liked many things she hadn''t seen before.


    For example, the kind of gameplay called game console, without the power of immortality, can actually emit light by itself, and the game inside is very attractive to her.


    In these years, Bing Xinxin has been in the Ice Temple. In addition to cultivating or practicing, she has to deal with various suitors every day. Over time, Bing Xinxin hates being in the Ice Temple more and more.


    "Ah, I don''t want to go back now."


    Yang Fan shrugged.


    "It''s up to you, your feet are yours, I can''t control where you go."


    Bing Xinxin was delighted.


    "Really? Then I''ll follow you around to play around."


    "No, you are the daughter of the elder of the Ice Temple. I can''t take responsibility if something goes wrong."


    Although the woman in front of her is beautiful and distinguished, she only met once, and Yang Fan would not trust it so much.


    "Yeah, miss, finally escaped the catastrophe, let''s go back to the Ice Temple."


    The three remaining guards discouraged.


    Seeing this scene, Bing Xinxin was silent, and now there were only three of the ten guards she had brought, and the dead guard bodies were all carried with her. These dead guards all had family members, so they still sent their corpses back for a good burial.


    Thinking of this, Bing Xinxin had decided to give up playing around with Yang Fan and others.


    "All right, in that case, see you in the Ice Temple from now on."


    Soon, the group separated.


    "I really didn''t expect this Shuanglong City to be so prosperous."


    Lord Lv watched the people coming and going on the street. There were monks of various realms, and among them he even saw a few mortals without any cultivation level.


    This scene can''t be seen even in the Lower Realm, not to mention the more dangerous Xianyu Upper Continent.


    "Well, the lord of Shuanglong City is a good lord. The residents can be so harmonious. After walking for so long, they haven''t seen any disputes and fights anywhere."


    Jian Invincible spoke.


    "No, isn''t it written at the gate of the city? Any form of fighting is forbidden, and offenders are directly put in prison."


    The preacher talked eloquently. He is the oldest here, oh no, he should be Lord Donkey now, 130 million years old.


    "Old man, I have been to many places, like Ssangyong City, there are not many. It seems that the Heavenly Emperor of Lingxiao Heavenly Court has done a good job."


    "Shhh, keep it quiet. After all, this is someone''s place. You must be careful in everything."


    Yang Fan made a gesture of silence.


    The three of them rolled their eyes and proceeded carefully. You just beat an officer.


    The surrounding streets and buildings stand tall. Although they don''t have the western style of the present, they are tall and majestic, and they are full of the breath of time.


    The streets are full of traffic, and there are bustling markets on both sides. Because there is no extra space for so many people to stay together, there are small stalls on both sides.


    The small street stalls are lined up very long, but it does not affect the business of those shops, otherwise, people will be sent to drive away these small stalls.


    From this phenomenon, the harmony of Ssangyong City can be seen.


    "Hey, there is also a branch of Tianxiang Pavilion here."


    Walking on the street, the preacher suddenly found a tall pavilion in the distance. On the pavilion, the words "Tianxiang Pavilion" were particularly prominent.


    Yang Fan thought for a while, but didn''t have any impression of Tianxiang Pavilion.


    "Is Tianxiang Pavilion famous?"


    Yang Fandao.


    "Of course, the auction house we visited in the lower continent is actually an industry of Tianxiang Pavilion. Tianxiang Pavilion has a wide range of operations, ranging from pots and pans for mortals, household utensils, and grains. Then to monks. The medicines, exercises, magic weapons, formation methods used...In short, it includes various industries, so I am not surprised that Tianxiang Pavilion has a branch in the upper reaches of the continent."


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows, he had a lot of admiration for this Tianxiang Pavilion, and he was able to do business to this point. It can be said that the pavilion owner of this Tianxiang Pavilion is a talent, and he is simply the otherworld version of Xiao Ma.


    "Then let''s go and see this Tianxiang Pavilion."


    Tianxiang Pavilion is not far away from a few people, and it didn''t take a few minutes to arrive at Tianxiang Pavilion.


    There were people coming and going at the door, and when they walked in, they discovered that there was actually a gambling shop in Tianxiang Pavilion, and there was one beside it, with the exclusive mark of Tianxiang Pavilion.


    There were shouts from the gambling shop, which brought a lot of income to Tianxiang Pavilion.


    Entering the pavilion, the inside is very large, surrounded by large counters, under the counter and on the counter are all top grades, but the grades are relatively low, and rich people will choose to buy higher floors.


    "It''s really lively. I will have the opportunity to return to Earth and build such a business empire."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    In this way, a huge business empire company began to sprout on the future earth.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 799： Method (for subscription)

    "How many guests do you need?"


    As soon as he walked into the Tianxiang Pavilion, a young man dressed as a small second came over. Although the people around, the people in Tianxiang Pavilion were very busy, some people still came to entertain the guests.


    "Ask you about one thing."


    The young Xiaoer lowered his breath, his strength was only Human Wonderland, and the clothes he wore were printed with the exclusive mark of Tianxiang Pavilion.


    "The guest officer, please tell me, you must know everything in the next, and talk about it."


    The young second had a respectful attitude, and was not upset because Yang Fan entered the Tianxiang Pavilion not to buy anything.


    "How can I get to the capital of Lingxiao Heavenly Court from here?"


    Yang Fandao.


    Yang Fan¡¯s route to the western edge of the Upper Continent is divided into three stages. The kingdom of Lingxiao Heavenly Court is the end of the first stage, but you still need to find out how to go. The map in Yufu is not accurate to every city. Street information.


    The young Xiaoer was taken aback for a moment, and thought quickly in his mind. Seeing these people was very strange. Based on past experience, he must have just arrived in Shuanglong City.


    Because Tianxiang Pavilion is a huge shop with a reputation throughout the fairyland, no one knows who is in charge behind it.


    Some people say it is a Taoist gate, while others say it is a Tiangongyuan.


    It is even more tempting to say that the power behind Tianxiang Pavilion is the Alchemist Temple, because many of the medicines sold by Tianxiang Pavilion are from the hands of the alchemist in the Alchemist Temple, but the alchemist Temple has never publicly acknowledged it. In the end it was nothing.


    "It seems that this is the first time the guest officer has come to Shuanglong City."


    The young Xiaoer smiled slightly, perhaps because he realized that this might leave a bad impression on the guests, he quickly put away his expression and said respectfully again.


    "Because several guest officials are dressed in gorgeous clothes, most of the wealthy sons come to my Tianxiang Pavilion first after they come to Shuanglong City."


    The young Xiaoer replied that he inadvertently praised Yang Fan and the others, which made the lord very happy.


    Whoosh!


    A blue object quickly flew towards the young second, he was a little surprised, thinking that something was wrong with him, and the lord wanted to do something to him.


    When the blue object came into his hands, he discovered that it was a top-grade fairy crystal.


    "Let''s talk about it, where can I go to the capital of Lingxiao Heavenly Court."


    Lu Ye said.


    The young Xiaoer was overjoyed, with an unconcealable smile on his face. This top-grade fairy crystal was enough for him to cultivate for a long time, and there were still remaining resources to purchase.


    The young man''s name is Wang Fei, a monk who was born and raised on the upper reaches of the upper continent. He is 20,000 years old this year. Not long ago, he was a casual cultivator. The cultivation aptitude is a bit poor, even the third-rate sect of the Upper Continent is unwilling to accept him, otherwise he will not pull down the identity of the immortal and come to a second-year-old in the Tianxiang Pavilion.


    If it is placed in the lower bounds, it is also the top elder level of the top forces, but in the upper continent, it can only be a waiter in a restaurant in modern society.


    This made Yang Fan wonder if it was the same in God''s Domain, and the saint was just a second in a shop.


    "Yes. In fact, our Tianxiang Pavilion has a way to go directly to the capital of Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Every once in a while, the headquarters will send Shenxing Feizhou to deliver goods. The goods have just been purchased, so it will take at least nearly a year. "


    Yang Fan frowned slightly, and one year was too long. Although Yang Fan was willing to spend some time on the upstream continent, it did not mean it would take a year.


    "One year? So long?"


    Jian Wudi frowned, he also felt that a year was very long.


    The corners of Wang Fei¡¯s mouth twitched, and a year is still long, so my twenty thousand years old will be even longer.


    "Is it the Shenxing flying boat from the teleportation formation?"


    Yang Fan asked doubtfully.


    The map in Jade Talisman shows that there is at least a hundred light-years between Shuanglong City and the capital of Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Even if it is five times the speed of light, it will take twenty years. This is too long for Yang Fan. Up.


    "This is what I still have, and this is the privilege of the cooperation between Tianxiang Pavilion and Lingxiao Tianting. However, the Shenxing Feizhou is generally only used for delivery, so I am not sure whether it can directly hit the country through the cargo ship."


    Yang Fan frowned immediately, and he talked about feelings for a long time, still not sure whether this method would work.


    "Anything else except this method?"


    "Guardian, no, Tianxiang Pavilion has only this way to quickly deliver the goods to the entire upstream continent. In addition, it can only use the most stupid way, which is to go around a big circle and take the teleportation array one by one. National Capital."


    "Just add it up, it will take almost a year."


    Wang Fei''s words basically dispelled Yang Fan''s idea of ??taking a spaceship to the capital. As for taking a normal teleportation array, that was the last choice.


    "Who is your manager here, I want to see."


    After being silent for a while, Yang Fan spoke.


    Wang Fei was surprised, thinking of something, and hurriedly said again.


    "Senior, the top steward here is Le Tianhua. He is the pavilion owner of Tianxiang Pavilion in Shuanglong City. He is responsible for everything here. So if you want to take a cargo boat to the capital, you need his permission."


    "Then where is he, take me to see him."


    Yang Fan said directly.


    "This one......"


    Wang Fei suddenly showed embarrassment.


    "No way?"


    Yang Fan was a little disappointed.


    "Senior, it''s not. It''s just that the Pavilion Master is not here now. He has gone out and doesn''t know when he will come back, so..."


    Wang Fei showed a look of embarrassment, the group of people in front of him was not something he could afford to provoke, and he felt sorry for the top-grade fairy crystal given by Lord Donkey.


    Therefore, Wang Fei thought for a while and decided to send Xianjing back.


    "No, there is no precedent for Ben Daxian to take back the things sent out."


    Lord Lv waved his hand, making a sense of indifference and can''t refuse.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Wang Fei gave a heavy gift, this top-grade fairy crystal, at least let him fight for a hundred years.


    "In that case, I have to wait for him to come back. I ask you, can you sell everything in Tianxiang Pavilion?"


    Yang Fan thought that since Tianxiang Pavilion could do business with Lingxiao Heavenly Court, it showed that it was very powerful, and even a quasi-sage had to give a privilege to face.


    "Senior, let''s tell you, it''s impossible to sell everything. Our Tianxiang Pavilion usually only sells finished products. We don''t sell things that need to be refined, such as medicinal materials and refining materials, otherwise we will move other things. The interests of the forces. Of course, they will also sell things that are difficult to buy on the market, but the prices are a bit expensive."


    This Yang Fan can understand that this is like a manufacturer and a middleman, and finally a seller, whose prices are all doubling up.


    For example, the purchase price of tubeless tires for two-wheeled electric vehicles is only between 30 and 50, but after arriving at the repair shop, the selling price has reached about 130 to 200.


    "Are there avenue stones with different attributes?"


    Yang Fandao.


    Wang Fei: "..."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 800： Buy avenue stone (for subscription)

    Wang Fei was slanderous, yes, yes, but can you absorb it at your current state?


    He dare not say this sentence, it will definitely offend people.


    "Senior, of course there are avenue stones. But they are rare and precious. Are you sure you want to go up and take a look?"


    Wang Fei whispered. He knew that this might offend Yang Fan, but in order to prevent Yang Fan and others from embarrassing because they didn''t have enough fairy crystals to buy, he still said it.


    "It doesn''t matter, what we have is money."


    Having confiscated the store¡¯s savings for hundreds of years, Yang Fan was already too lazy to count the various grades of fairy crystals, and the lord and the preacher did not know how rich Yang Fan was.


    "Well, take us to see."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Wang Fei led Yang Fan to the tenth floor of Tianxiang Pavilion. All the things sold here are very precious, and there are very few people who come to this floor, either high-ranking officials or powerful monks.


    When you come to the tenth floor, you can see the warm environment, and the ceiling is lit up with white pearls.


    Although there are not many people in the tenth floor, there are a dozen or so, each wearing gorgeous costumes. The strange combination of Yang Fan and his party attracted the attention of these people.


    Several people also attracted Yang Fan''s attention.


    Two men and one woman, there are several guards beside them, powerful, and they all possess the tenth level of Golden Wonderland.


    Of the two men, one is 1.9 meters tall, wearing a python robe, embroidered with nine feet, three claws, and wearing a crown, a typical official family member.


    The other man is wearing red clothes. Red clothes are not only for women. Men can also wear red clothes.


    He has loose clothes, long hair, and a short beard. His eyes are sharp and piercing, but his face is a little haggard, and he seems to have experienced some sadness.


    The man in red exuded a faint indifferent atmosphere standing in the background. He lowered his head and covered his eyebrows with broken bangs. In the light of the light, there was a beautiful circle of light on the top of the man''s dark brown hair. With stern eyes, thin and long single phoenix eyes, and under the tall bridge of the nose are two thin lips with pride. The most noticeable thing is the row of small rainbow obsidian eyebrow studs on his left brow bone that shone with colorful light, as sharp as his eyes.


    There is also a very ordinary black iron sword on his waist, and there are traces on the scabbard, which are obviously left from the battle. In addition, he held a hip flask in his hand, drank alone, and looked so lonely and sadly when he looked carefully.


    And the woman in the trio has ponytails, looks like a loli, and wears a heavy dress, but she can''t hide her perfect figure.


    She is a little overwhelmed, with a face of about twenty years old. She exudes a natural body scent, which is intoxicating and attracts everyone''s attention. This scent permeates the entire ten-story building.


    Among them, the man wearing a python robe with her kept his eyes on the woman so that he did not notice the arrival of Yang Fan and his party.


    "Ok?"


    As if he had noticed something, the man in red suddenly turned his head, his gaze stayed directly on Jian Wudi, Jian Wudi also noticed his gaze, and the two of them stared at each other and were silent.


    Yang Fan felt a strong sword intent from the man in red, and this sword intent was even stronger than Jian Wudi.


    After a long time, the man in red put away his gaze, nodded slightly to Jian Wudi, and then took a sip of wine.


    And Jian Wudi showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Just now, the two cherished each other, like a couple, fighting in the environment with their minds. Just like in the movie "Hero", the nameless played by Jet Li and the sky played by Donnie Yen are fighting in an illusion.


    In reality, it was only a moment, but in the illusion, the two played for a long time, but there was no victory or defeat.


    "Who are they?"


    Yang Fan pointed to the three men in red.


    Wang Fei''s face changed slightly, and he quickly pulled Yang Fan down and whispered.


    "Senior, be careful, better not to provoke them."


    "Oh? Are their status high?"


    "It can''t be said to be high, just to have a powerful father behind him."


    Wang Fei''s voice trembled a little, and his figure trembled.


    "That beautiful woman is the daughter of the lord of Shuanglong City, named Chen Shuyue. In the future, Shuanglong City will be taken care of by her. It can be said that she was born with a good environment."


    "Another man in a python robe, his father is the young master of the Zhou family, whose strength is equal to that of the city lord of Shuanglong City. His name is Zhou Junjie, but he usually likes to call himself Zhou."


    At this time, Zhou has long hair, and the eight-character Hu on his lips adds some points to his temperament. Although it looks a little wretched, his eyes are erratic, and he speaks with a certain accent, he uses unique words. Touched people''s hearts. I was talking to the woman, but the woman looked careless, just occasionally perfunctory, and then looked at other places.


    Even so, Zhou Junjie was still talking, but he didn''t know that the woman had long been bored with him.


    "Where is the man in red?"


    At this time, Jian Wudao, through the battle in the illusion just now, he knew that the man in red was a formidable opponent, and it was worth knowing his name.


    "He, his name is Wuming. I don''t know the origin of him. Now he is Zhou Junjie''s personal guard. He is powerful. He is quite famous in this area. He is a master of swordsmanship."


    "No wonder."


    There was something in Jian Wudi''s words, but he didn''t understand it further.


    "Where is the avenue stone?"


    Yang Fandao, now that he has absorbed the water and fire avenues, and with the remaining three avenues of gold, wood, and earth, he can promote the Chaos Overlord to the Chaos Eucharist.


    According to the system, after being promoted to the Chaos Eucharist, and then practicing the Eight or Nine Profound Art, you can further evolve the physical body. When you truly become a saint, the strength of the physical body is not an opponent even if the saint with strength is used.


    "please follow me."


    Wang Fei brought Yang Fan and the others to a separate counter, and the one who was in charge of receiving was a beautiful woman. Seeing someone coming, I instinctively showed a professional smile.


    "Xiaoli, this senior needs a avenue stone, please introduce it."


    The female receptionist called Xiaoli nodded slightly and smiled.


    "I don''t know what kind of avenue stones the guests need?"


    Xiaoli said, taking out a few delicate wooden boxes. Opening the lid, the rays of light shined brightly, which instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    The avenue stones Xiaoli took out were all relatively common avenues, such as the avenue of light, the avenue of stone, the avenue of darkness, etc., which were common and not very powerful.


    Yang Fan frowned suddenly, these avenues were very tasteless to him now.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 801： Four peoples positioning (subscription required)

    "Why are there such tasteless avenue stones, is there no avenue stone with the attributes of the five elements?"


    Although Yang Fan''s voice was not loud, the surroundings were relatively quiet, and everyone could hear it all at once.


    Xiaoli''s expression was slightly wrong, and she still smiled.


    "Of course there are, distinguished guests. It''s just that we don''t stock many of these high-grade avenue stones, and the price is not cheap. Are you sure you want to buy it?"


    "Take it out and have a look."


    Yang Fandao.


    The female receptionist rejoiced in her heart that for every sale of such a precious thing, she would get a lot of commissions, thinking in her heart that she met a major customer today.


    Wang Fei was equally happy that Yang Fan, the customer, was introduced by him. As long as this business is completed, he can also get a lot of money.


    Soon, Xiaoli took out a few metal boxes from the back, with seal runes on the outside. There was also a handsome young man with Xiaoli, wearing a cyan coat with a ribbon tied in his hair.


    "The deputy pavilion master, it is this guest who needs a high-level avenue stone."


    The visitor made an inspector and said in a sweet voice.


    "Friend, I am the deputy head of the Tianxiang Pavilion. Guests can call me Wang Yucheng."


    The man''s eyes are clear, and he doesn''t show contempt because Yang Fan and others are dressed in general. The aura is restrained. From the surface, Yang Fan can''t see the other side''s realm, and there is no need to use the system''s identity recognition function. After all, it also costs points. .


    "Ok."


    Yang Fan nodded and said directly.


    "I want to see what kind of high-level avenue stones you have."


    "no problem."


    Without any hesitation, Wang Yucheng directly opened the rune seal in front of Yang Fan and his party.


    As the first metal box was untied, there was a hint of avenue rules in it. People who did not master a avenue rule would not be able to sense it.


    The first avenue stone is of fire attribute, but it is slightly different from the avenue stone that Yang Fan absorbed in Han Xiangzi''s tomb. Not only is it small, but the amount of the avenue rules inside is small, only one-third of what Yang Fan has absorbed.


    "So small, how much is the price?"


    When Wang Yucheng heard these words, his heart moved slightly, and he looked at Yang Fan with curious eyes.


    He thought that Yang Fan and the group were just country folks who had never seen Dao Shi, but now they looked different.


    The avenue stones of the same attribute are also divided into different levels. For example, the fire attribute avenue stones of the current metal box level are advanced, and there are top and holy levels above this. What Yang Fan had previously absorbed was the top avenue stone.


    It''s just that the top avenue stone, no matter what kind of attribute, is priceless, at least the Tianxiang Pavilion in Shuanglong City does not have this level of avenue stone.


    "This avenue stone of fire sells for 500,000 fine crystals."


    Yang Fan had no expression on his face, thinking that it was worth the price. After all, the fragments on the auction house in the Lower Continent were tens of thousands of fine crystals.


    However, Lord Lv, Preacher and Jian Wudi were taken aback. The spiritual energy content in a top-grade fairy crystal can be restored to about 30% in the current realm of Lord Lv.


    "It''s so expensive, I don''t know how much stinky tofu I can buy."


    Luye is underestimated.


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes, this guy knew to eat.


    "what about others?"


    Wang Yucheng opened the remaining metal boxes one after another.


    It''s a pity that among the remaining five avenue stones, only one is attributed to the five elements, it is of wood attribute, and possesses powerful avenue rules, similar to the wood escape in Hokage.


    The remaining four are Fusion Avenue, Absorption Avenue, Strengthening Avenue, and Thunder Avenue.


    The thunder attribute is not among the five elements, but the destructiveness is not weaker than the fire attribute, but it is also a pity that these avenue stones are all high-level, and there are not many origins in them. Even if Yang Fan uses the system to swallow them, at least fifteen are needed.


    "There is only one of these avenue stones?"


    Yang Fan intends to take these all.


    "There are still some stocks, I don''t know how much the guests need."


    "As much as you want, it''s better to make me bankrupt."


    The corners of Wang Yucheng''s mouth twitched slightly, and the city government for many years made him work hard to keep smiling.


    "Okay, please wait a moment."


    I have to say that Yang Fan''s bold words immediately became the focus of the audience. Some people pointed out that most of them were in performance, because Yang Fan''s dress was indeed very ordinary, it is difficult to see that he is a rich person.


    Before long, Wang Yucheng brought another twenty metal boxes. Open them all, letting Yang Fan down again. There are only two powerful Dao stones, one with wind attribute and the other with soil attribute.


    Wow...


    A large number of the best immortal crystals kept falling out of the storage ring, and Xiaoli and Wang Fei kept picking them up from below. Even with the strength of the two-person immortal level, it was too late to pick up more than 10 million best immortal crystals.


    The people on the tenth floor opened their eyes wide. Although they were also rich, they wouldn''t go out and get so many top-grade fairy crystals. They were simply inhumane.


    There are more than 10 million quail-egg-sized top-quality fairy crystals, which can also kill people. Ordinary storage rings can¡¯t hold so many fairy crystals.


    Holding these avenue stones, he turned around and threw the things he didn''t like to the three people.


    "Brother Yang''s atmosphere."


    The lord smiled and caught it, as if he had picked up a baby, and put it away with devouring supernatural powers. Wang Yucheng saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I don''t need it anymore, I am very strong now, come one, I will go up and give him a punch to the old man."


    The preacher is proficient in formation runes, and he doesn''t know much about the rules of the road.


    "Come on, you''re just a mage, and you want to learn how to fight personally as a soldier. Is your brain kicked by a donkey?"


    Yang Fan was a little speechless.


    "Yeah, yes, this old guy was really kicked in the head by me, so his brain is a little awkward."


    The lord took the opportunity to mock the preacher.


    The preacher didn''t even think about it, and patted him directly on the head of the lord, causing the lord to cry.


    "Master, I''ll give you this one."


    What Yang Fan gave Sword Invincible was the avenue stone with the attributes of thunder and wind. If Sword Invincible mastered these two avenues, then his kendo power would increase more than a little.


    "In that case, Senior Sword is a warrior, I...should be a mage. As for you, Brother Yang, what is your position?"


    "Of course I am an all-rounder, just like LOL, from placing orders to placing orders, as well as junglers, I can do it. And you can only jungle and support."


    The lord was speechless.


    In private, Yang Fan often played LOL''s four-row man-machine with Luye and others, so the three of them were not confused about the terms that only the earthly people knew.


    "I don''t believe it, besides the Ice God Curse, what other powerful spells do you have? Are you strong in close combat, why don''t I know?"


    The Lord Lu didn''t take it seriously and spoke out without a word, but soon he knew that he was in trouble, and in front of so many strangers, he actually told Yang Fanfen''s secret.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 802： Strange acquaintance (subscription required)

    Yang Fan''s face was a little ugly, and he really didn''t expect the Lord Lvy to lose his chain at a critical moment.


    Lu Ye''s words came out all at once, and immediately shocked the audience.


    There is only one possibility for the Ice God Curse, and he is the person of the Ice God Temple.


    The Ice Temple is a behemoth comparable to Lingxiao Heavenly Court.


    Zhou Junjie and Chen Shuyue were a little bit horrified. A behemoth like the Ice Temple could not be provoke by the forces behind them.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Junjie and Chen Shuyue almost simultaneously wanted to extend an olive branch to Yang Fan.


    Especially Zhou Junjie, he knew in his heart that Chen Shuyue hated herself, but he was still cheeky and stayed by Chen Shuyue all the time, with the goal of becoming the son-in-law of the lord of Shuanglong City. In this way, the power of the Zhou family would become More powerful.


    If the raw rice is cooked into cooked rice and they are still a boy, then the two will have the child to be the lord of the city. In this way, it is equivalent to Zhou Jiabai''s picking up a Shuanglong City.


    But Chen Shuyue didn''t think so. If he was drawn to the Ice Temple, then Shuanglong City would not be afraid of the Zhou family uniting with other forces against his father.


    "I don''t know if the guest officer still needs the avenue stone?"


    Wang Yucheng spoke.


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows and had an idea in his mind.


    "Do you still have stock?"


    "Of course there is no such thing. If you are willing to wait for a while, I can apply to transfer some from the branch of Guodu."


    "I remember that the kingdom of Lingxiao Heavenly Court is here. Even if it takes a teleportation array, it will take nearly a year. You won''t let me wait for a year?"


    Yang Fan affirmed the thoughts in his heart more and more, pretending to say.


    Wang Yucheng kept smiling all the time, said.


    "Naturally not. The flying boat rides on a dedicated teleportation array. The speed is very fast. It only takes one month to come from the capital."


    Wang Yucheng''s heart is almost full of joy. After coming to Ssangyong City for so long, it is the first time to meet such a large customer. This year, the turnover given by the headquarters is not worrying.


    "I ask you something."


    Yang Fan didn''t reply in a hurry, but changed the subject.


    "Guests, please say."


    "I want to go to the capital, can I take a flying boat over there."


    Wang Yucheng''s expression was wrong, a little dazed.


    "What the distinguished guest is talking about is to take the flying boat that came to transport the goods to the capital of the Sky Palace?"


    Yang Fan nodded slightly.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to call the shots. Because of my level of identity, I can''t order the people who come to the branch to deliver goods. Let alone me, I''m afraid the pavilion owner may not be able to order them."


    "Is there no other way?"


    Yang Fan was unwilling to give up.


    "No, because the branch has strict requirements for the use of fast transmission channels. If it is not a last resort, those people will not break the regulations."


    There is something in Wang Yucheng''s words.


    Yang Fan smiled. There are strict regulations. It is clear that money is needed to settle them.


    "Money is not a problem, you just need to let me know when they come. There must be no one who loves money better."


    The corners of Wang Yucheng''s mouth twitched a little, and every minute he took out 10 million people with the best immortal crystals. He couldn''t refute such words.


    "Yes, you can receive information at any time in Shuanglong City with this jade charm."


    Wang Yucheng took out a small blue jade charm.


    "Let''s go."


    After discussing it, Yang Fan turned around and went downstairs, Lu Ye and others followed.


    Zhou Junjie and Chen Shuyue aligned and followed them.


    "I said Brother Yang, what if they won''t let us ride in one month?


    Lord Lv held a bag of spicy strips, with relish.


    "I''m not sure. Even if it doesn''t work, it will only be a waste of one month. We will take another teleportation array when that happens."


    A group of people walking on the bustling street gave Yang Fan a feeling of returning to the earth.


    At this time, a small tea shop had just opened, and Xiao Er was placing a wooden table outside the shop, bent over, and tried to put a white towel into the table.


    Dian Xiaoer was tall, because Hajime was facing her back and couldn''t see her face clearly, but she was full of charm in every move.


    It was precisely because of this action that Jian Wudi unconsciously took another look.


    Suddenly, a scent floated from the tea shop.


    Yang Fan stopped, attracted by the smell, which smelled of tea.


    "Little Er, come and prepare seven teacups for a pot of tea."


    Lord Lu was puzzled, "Aren''t we only four? Why do we want seven?"


    "Stupid, it should be three."


    The preacher, after speaking, stared at the lord with a smile in contemptuous eyes.


    "Fuck, I know you are scolding me, I am not stupid."


    Lu Ye just wanted to do it, but found that his body couldn''t move. When he looked down, his lower body was covered with dense runes.


    Jian Invincible thoughtfully, glanced at a place behind.


    In a relatively secret location behind Yang Fan and his party, Zhou Junjie, Chen Shuyue, and the unknown observer Yang Fan, because they were far away, did not hear Yang Fan asking for seven teacups.


    The four of Yang Fan plus the three of them just needed seven.


    "Okay, guest officer."


    At this time, the shop Xiaoer had already wiped the wooden table, raised his head, revealing a handsome face, looking carefully, there is a trace of the majesty of the superior.


    When Yang Fan saw this famous shop''s second child, he felt very familiar, and couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Jian Wudi''s eyes widened when he saw Xiaoer Dian.


    "Zhao Qiankun!!!"


    Xiao Er was taken aback, the name was very common, but he was curious how a stranger knew his name.


    "Master, do you know him?"


    Yang Fandao.


    "It''s more than just knowing, I still admired him back then. Let me introduce to you, this is the first emperor of Huoyuan Nation, Zhao Qiankun, the founder of Huoyuan Nation."


    Jian Wudi excitedly stepped forward and patted Zhao Qiankun, Zhao Qiankun''s face was dumb and ashamed.


    Yang Fan just remembered that when he was in Dragon City, he had seen a statue and heard that it was the first fire emperor. After careful comparison, it was indeed somewhat similar.


    According to the information that Yang Fan knew, the first Fire Emperor was established 50,000 years ago as the Fire Origin Nation, so it is certain that Zhao Qiankun had already ascended to the Immortal Realm for almost 50,000 years when Yang Fan crossed to the Wuyuan Continent.


    And Zhao Qiankun''s current realm is only the poor Heavenly Wonderland level. It can probably be judged that Zhao Qiankun had ascended to the Upper Continent in the first place.


    Ascending from the lower realm to the Immortal Territory, not in a fixed continent, Yang Fan and Jian Invincible can both ascend to the lower continent, which only shows that there is a lot of fate.


    The time lapse between the Upper Continent and the Lower Realm is about ten times different, so it can be concluded that Zhao Qiankun has lived in the Upper Continent for half a million years.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhao Qiankun was attracted by Jian Wudi''s words and asked in doubt.


    "I''m also from the lower realm. Five thousand years after your ascension era, the emperor of Huoyuan Country is now the fifth."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 803： The first fire emperor (seeking subscription)

    "The Emperor of Fire can call me the sword invincible. I am now the creator of the Divine Sword Gate of the Lower Realm."


    Jian Wudi was a little excited, just like Murong Zhan had seen Jian Wudi at the beginning.


    "Don''t call me the emperor of fire, I''m just a handyman now."


    Zhao Qiankun looked ashamed, if this matter spread to the Lower Realm, he would lose the face of the entire Fire Origin Country.


    "Wait, your cultivation level?!!!"


    Zhao Qiankun suddenly reacted. He found that he could not see through Jian Wudi''s cultivation base. Since Jian Wudi hadn''t ascended to the immortal domain for so long, Zhao Qiankun believed that Jian Wudi must have used some kind of hidden breath magic weapon.


    Yang Fan looked at Zhao Qiankun curiously, his appearance was similar to that of Zao Wou-ki.


    "Why did you come here?"


    Zhao Qiankun asked curiously.


    "We plan to go back to the Lower Realm. We came up from the Lower Continent not long ago and are now looking for a place to go to the Lower Realm."


    Coming from a fellow countryman, Jian Wudi didn''t have much defense against Zhao Qiankun. He told the group''s itinerary, but it didn''t matter much.


    "You come up from the lower continent?"


    Zhao Qiankun said in shock.


    "Any questions?"


    "As far as I know, if you want to go from the Lower Realm to the Upper Continent, the cost is not low. How long have you been up there, are there so many fairy crystals?"


    "Of course it''s impossible, thanks to my apprentice Xiaofan."


    Jian Wudi pointed at Yang Fan and said with a smile.


    Zhao Qiankun only noticed the existence of Yang Fan, but when he noticed Yang Fan''s appearance, he was shocked and immediately went forward, excited.


    "Senior, it''s been more than half a million years, I finally waited for you."


    Zhao Qiankun came to Yang Fan excitedly and gave a respectful salute ninety degrees, as if Yang Fan was his ancestor.


    "Are you... talking to me?"


    Yang Fan looked a little surprised and pointed to himself.


    "Exactly, thanks to the predecessors, let me enter the fairyland, otherwise I am afraid I will be stuck in the Mahayana period for the rest of my life, and thank you predecessors for helping the Wuyuan Continent defeat the invasion of the demons."


    Yang Fan looked foggy. When did I help you step into the wonderland, why didn''t I know?


    "You just said that I helped the Wuyuan Continent defeat the invasion of the Demon Race 50,000 years ago when I was in the Lower Realm?"


    "Exactly, if it weren''t for the predecessors who took the initiative to suppress the Demon Emperor, I am afraid that my mortal world will be breached, and life will be destroyed by then.


    Yang Fan judged from Zhao Qiankun''s expression when he was speaking that he was not lying. Yang Fan looked at Jian Wudi again, wondering how this matter had anything to do with him.


    Jian Wudi shrugged, indicating that he was not too clear.


    "System, is what Zhao Qiankun said true?"


    Yang Fan asked in his heart.


    "After analysis and identification, Zhao Qiankun did not lie."


    The system is cold.


    "What the **** is going on? Did I cross again?"


    "Ding, after analysis, the host will travel through time and space sometime in the future and return to the era when the demons invaded the Wuyuan continent 50,000 years ago."


    "Oh, senior, I almost forgot. When you left, senior, you told me that when I met you in Xianyu, I would teach you this."


    Zhao Qiankun had an inspiration and took out a simple ring from his body, which was full of the breath of time, and the ring was sealed by every rune.


    When the preacher saw it, he was shocked and thoughtful.


    As the storage ring was taken out, the ring seemed to sense something, and directly suspended from Zhao Qiankun''s hand and flew to Yang Fan''s side, and then emitted a faint golden light.


    The golden light spread on Yang Fan, the ring received the induction, and the runes on it began to unlock.


    The preacher exclaimed when he saw this scene.


    "This is the ancient ten directions seal rune that has been lost. It is not scientific."


    Lord Lv rolled his eyes, and talked about science in a world of comprehension, and your mind was probably rusty.


    Soon the seal rune disappeared, and Yang Fan''s face was shocked when he probed into it.


    "Brother Yang, what''s in it?"


    The lord must reach out to take the ring.


    Yang Fan slapped the Lord Donkey away.


    "This is not for you."


    Said Yang Fan hurriedly put the storage ring into the system package.


    Yang Fan was very excited at this time. The storage ring contained some things that Yang Fan needed now, more than 30 space avenue stones, two time avenue stones, and there were a lot of origins inside.


    In addition to this, there is a letter written in a foreign language, signed by Yang Fan himself.


    "When you read the letter, you must know what happened. Yes, I passed through, that is, you. I can¡¯t reveal too much about the specific content. You should understand the reason. In short, tell you when When you are involved in the vortex of time and space, don¡¯t forget to let the system absorb the rules of time and space around you. The two avenue stones in the storage ring are what I absorbed during this period. After that, I will leave the excess to my past self. ."


    "Actually, I am also wondering that since I have practiced "Broken Mortal Dust", I should not have myself in the past, but one thing is for sure, your current timeline is the main line, and it won¡¯t be until you encounter my situation in the future. It''s the real''reality''."


    "Oh, I almost forgot. When you become me, don''t forget to do this and leave a letter to your past self."


    "I see, that''s it, haha, I didn''t think I would encounter such a thing."


    Yang Fan muttered to himself excitedly.


    "Senior, are you okay?"


    Zhao Qiankun whispered.


    "It''s okay, you can bring seven teacups, you need to welcome guests."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Qiankun respectfully returned to the shop and took seven teacups.


    And in a hidden corner a few hundred meters away, Wuming noticed the number of teacups, instantly understood, walked out directly, and walked towards Yang Fan and the others.


    "Nameless, come back quickly, you will be discovered like this."


    Zhou Junjie frowned. Not long ago, he saved Wuming, and Wuming could also explode his life-saving grace. He promised to do three things that do not violate his conscience for him, of which protecting him is the first.


    "No, they have found us. Look at the number of teacups."


    Chen Shuyue looked at her, revealing such an expression as expected.


    Before long, seven cups filled with tea were placed on the wooden table, three cups were placed in the center of the wooden table, and the remaining four cups were taken away.


    "I thought you didn''t plan to come over."


    Hearing the footsteps coming from behind, Jian Wudao said.


    Wuming sat on the edge of Jian Wudi, grabbed a glass and drank it.


    "You found us long ago, didn''t you?"


    Wuming stared closely at Jian Wudi''s eyes, his strength was very strong, reaching the tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland, but his body was injured and his strength declined.


    "Even if the sword intent on your body is hidden, I can feel it, and it''s still at such a close distance."


    Jian Wudi refilled the nameless teacup and motioned for him to continue.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 804： Ssangyong City Lord (seeking subscription)

    "Aren''t you two going to say anything?"


    At this time, Yang Fan suddenly spoke, looking directly at Zhou Junjie and Chen Shuyue.


    The two looked at each other, and Chen Shuyue spoke first.


    "Friend, I heard in Tianxiang Pavilion that you are very interested in Dao Shi, if you still want it, I also have it at home."


    Chen Shuyue''s attitude is very sincere and direct. The implication of this sentence is that she wants to befriend Yang Fan.


    "How about you!"


    Yang Fan turned to Zhou Junjie again.


    Zhou Junjie sweated a little on his forehead, and it was only then that he realized that Zhou''s family didn''t seem to interest Yang Fan.


    "This... Fellow Daoist, if you don''t dislike it, my Zhou family is willing to enshrine you as a guest of honor. You only need to put a name in Zhou''s family."


    Yang Fan didn''t know how powerful the Zhou family was, but Yang Fan would never agree to it alone.


    "So you just took a fancy to the Ice Temple behind me, just want to use the reputation of the Ice Temple to increase the power of your Zhou family?"


    Zhou Junjie looked wrong, no matter how he answered this question, it was not good.


    Chen Shuyue sneered in her heart. Zhou Junjie has been entangled all the time. Every time she secretly came out, Zhou Junjie was able to receive news and then had an "accidental" encounter, including this time she came to Tianxiang Pavilion to buy things.


    "Do you have many avenue stones in your house?"


    Yang Fan aimed at Chen Shuyue again.


    When Chen Shuyue heard it, she felt hopeful, and she was immediately happy and hurriedly said.


    "This is natural. My father is the city lord of this Double Dragon City, the Viscount that Emperor Lingxiao himself canonized, and he is hereditary, and I can inherit it in the future."


    Chen Shuyue''s tone contained pride that only a girl can.


    Yang Fan''s heart was moved, not because of Chen Shuyue''s father''s identity, but because he thought that such a big-and-strong man would not say too much about Dao Shi.


    "Yes, I''ll go to your house when I have time. Oh, yes, not long ago, I sent an officer in Xichengmen who has wicked eyebrows and provokes a female of my clan when he comes up. Isn''t it okay?"


    Chen Shuyue''s expression changed slightly, became a little ugly, and at the same time became nervous in her heart.


    People of the same clan as Yang Fan, aren¡¯t they from the Ice Temple?


    "There is still this kind of thing. My uncle doesn''t do business all day long. I bumped into him several times before using his position to violate a lot of women. My father knew about this kind of thing, but he didn''t care about it. Don''t worry. I will tell my father."


    Chen Shuyue was afraid that this would become a reason for Yang Fan''s unwillingness to make a good father, and hurriedly explained.


    "It doesn''t matter, this kind of person won''t live long."


    Chen Shuyue breathed a sigh of relief, and she only regarded these words as Yang Fan''s casual words.


    "Yes, I will visit your house later."


    Chen Shuyue''s words touched Yang Fan, and she was extremely excited. After the win, regardless of whether the Ice Temple had an alliance with her father, in the eyes of outsiders, Ssangyong City had some relationship with the Ice Temple, and there was no need to lend it to Zhou Junjie.


    Thinking of Zhou Junjie, Chen Shuyue couldn''t help but glared at him.


    Zhou Junjie''s face is ugly. No matter what he says, Yang Fan will definitely not be making friends with his Zhou family, and even the look he looks at Yang Fan will become unkind.


    But because he was afraid of Yang Fan''s identity, otherwise according to his past personality, he would not let others get what he could not get.


    "In that case, goodbye!"


    Zhou Junjie gave a cold snort, got up directly, and did not forget to give Yang Fan a look before leaving.


    "Nameless, let''s go."


    Wuming got up, nodded towards Jian Wudi, and then disappeared into the street.


    "Zhao Qiankun, you really don''t plan to go back to the lower realm with us? See the kingdom you built?"


    Jian Wudi still did not give up, persuaded again.


    "Forget it, I haven''t seen each other and go back. For more than 500,000 years, I have only this state."


    Zhao Qiankun smiled bitterly, but decided not to find it back.


    "Well, take care in the future. When we come back, I will bring you to join a high-level force."


    Yang Fandao.


    "What force?"


    Zhao Qiankun does not think it is the Ice Temple, because he knows that the Ice Temple never accepts outsiders.


    "Can''t say now."


    after an hour.


    Chen Shuyue and Yang Fan walked side by side, talking and pointing around, constantly praising her father for managing Ssangyong City tightly.


    "To tell you, I hate that Junjie Zhou. He follows him every time I come out. It really annoys me. And my father deliberately betroth me to him. It''s really annoying to see his virtue."


    Yang Fan listened quietly, the Lv Ye and his group walked behind, not wanting to disturb Yang Fan''s sultry behavior.


    "Is that powerful force behind Junjie Zhou? Your father actually needs to form an alliance with him."


    "It''s not very strong. This Zhou family is the head of the four big families in Ssangyong City. The other three families take the Zhou family as the head. Many of the father''s decree will be difficult to implement without the support of the four big families. So this It''s also the reason why my father wants to make Zhou''s family well."


    While talking, Chen Shuyue came to a huge mansion with three words written on a plaque at the door.


    "Sanctuary House"


    Several powerful guards stood at the gate of the mansion, standing still, the pressure of a golden fairyland was released, causing some people with bad ideas in their hearts to retreat.


    "Miss!!!"


    When Chen Shuyue came to the door, the guards immediately bowed their heads and said in unison.


    "If what I expected is good, my father hasn''t gone out for inspections yet."


    The guards at the door did not stop them, letting Yang Fan''s four strangers enter.


    There is a layer of defensive formation outside the city lord''s mansion, covering the entire mansion. It is basically impossible for outsiders to enter from others.


    "It''s so rich aura, it has already begun to condense into mist."


    The preacher looked at the mist in the mansion, couldn''t help but inhale, as if he wanted to absorb the mist all at once.


    "It''s really comfortable, like lying in my mother''s arms."


    Lord Lv opened his hand and inhaled like a preacher.


    "Really, I don''t mind letting you feel it, father''s embrace."


    The voice of the preacher came, but the one who greeted him was the magical power of Lord Lic.


    After all, this is the mansion of a strong Golden Immortal Daluo, and Lord Lu dare not use too strong magical powers.


    "Wait here for a while, my father will come right away."


    Chen Shuyue confessed, but disappeared.


    As Chen Shuyue left, Lord Lv and the preacher sucked harder, and the white mist around them was significantly less.


    "You are really enough, isn''t it just the aura that is condensed into mist? Look at you, it really looks like a dumpling from the country."


    Yang Fan is helpless, these two guys are hopeless.


    At this time, the inner courtyard.


    In a small courtyard, a middle-aged man in a python robe with three claws and six pythons was holding a weapon and gently waving with one hand. The surrounding air exploded. The rockery not far away was affected and immediately exploded into dust.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 805： Chen Xinpings test (seeking subscription)

    The middle-aged man suddenly stopped, took a deep breath, put away his momentum, and the formation around the courtyard was lifted.


    "Yue''er, come out, no need to hide."


    The middle-aged man has a tough face and a strong and deep voice, but when he says these two words, his voice becomes very kind.


    "Hehe, I know I can''t hide it from my father."


    A head suddenly appeared at the gate of the courtyard. It was Chen Shuyue.


    "Why did you come back so quickly? I thought you sneaked out this time, and it will take at least a few months before you come back."


    The middle-aged man is Chen Shuyue''s father, named Chen Xinping, the lord of Shuanglong City, the Viscount canonized by Emperor Ling Xiao, and a super power on the sixth floor of the Great Luojin Wonderland.


    When Chen Xinping said so, Chen Shuyue''s cheeks immediately blushed. She ran out secretly this time, but she did not expect to be spotted by Chen Xinping.


    "I came back to look for you before something happened."


    Chen Shuyue took Chen Xinping''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Xinping was a little curious. Since he planned to marry Chen Shuyue to Zhou Junjie, he began to associate with Zhou''s family.


    Not long ago, Chen Xinping had just discussed specific matters with the Patriarch of the Zhou family, but it was not settled, and the marriage had not been officially settled.


    "This time I found someone who can let us not fear the four big families."


    "Who is so capable?"


    Chen Xinping is even more curious and can''t wait to see it.


    "It''s from the Ice Temple, he''s pretty handsome."


    Speaking of this, Chen Shuyue''s cheeks turned red, and she would only show her true feelings in her father''s place.


    "Really? If that''s the case, you want to marry him, you can''t ask for it for your father."


    With that, Chen Xinping directly took Chen Shuyue to the hall.


    At this time, in the hall, Yang Fan and his party were sitting on the chairs on the right, and two maids came and served with tea.


    One of them was more beautiful, with delicate eyes and fair skin. When the preacher took the teacup, he deliberately swiped the back of his hand to make the girl''s face blush.


    "I can''t stand it anymore, this bad old man is so old, and he still wants the old cow to eat tender grass."


    The lord covered his eyes, not wanting to see the scene with the spicy eyes.


    "Yo yo yo, some guys who are not humans can''t eat them if they want them."


    The preacher disagreed, and drank the hot tea in one breath, and then signaled the maid to refill it.


    At this moment, hurried footsteps came from inside and outside the hall, followed by the voice.


    "I don''t know who is the arrogant of the Ice Temple?"


    Chen Xinping''s eyes stayed on the three beasts, but he quickly ruled out the preacher and the lord.


    Finally, his gaze stayed on Yang Fan, the realm of Jian Invincible was too low, and Chen Xinping''s gaze stayed only for a while.


    High-level camouflage amulet is naturally useless in front of the Daluojin Wonderland powerhouse. Another disguise method is needed-camouflage puppets, but high-level camouflage puppets need to upgrade the system to version 3.0 and require one million points.


    "You are the Tianjiao from the Ice Temple?"


    Chen Xinping looked up and down, except for Yang Fan''s realm that he had seen through, there was no other information.


    "It''s pretty good. At a young age, you have the three-tier realm of the Golden Wonderland."


    Chen Xinping nodded in satisfaction, as if he liked this future son-in-law very much.


    "City Lord, I heard Chen Shuyue say that you have a great stone here, and I don''t know if you will cut love, but I am willing to buy it at a high price."


    Yang Fan made the courtesy of a junior.


    "You... just came over to buy the avenue stone from me?"


    Chen Xinping thought he had heard it wrong, so he looked at Chen Shuyue again and wanted her to explain.


    Chen Shuyue stuck out his tongue, and then he remembered that he hadn''t explained clearly.


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    This rhetorical question from Yang Fan made Chen Xinping a little disappointed and waved his hand.


    "You''d better go, I need to use this avenue stone myself, not for sale."


    Yang Fan was stunned, and things did not develop as expected.


    "Senior, the avenue stone is really useful, I hope..."


    Before Yang Fan could finish, Chen Xinping stopped him.


    "Little friend, it''s okay if you want me to buy the Dao Shi, do you fall in love with my daughter?"


    The Lord Lu and the preacher widened their eyes, everything came too fast, and Jian Wudi showed a playful smile.


    "Senior, what are you saying... Your daughter and I have only met each other for less than a day, so how could we be attracted to it. And is this too strong?"


    Buying a avenue stone, but also to catch up with yourself, this business is very loss.


    "Father, what are you talking about, you obviously can''t use the Dao Stone, why do you still say that?"


    Chen Shuyue stomped her feet in a hurry and said softly.


    Chen Xinping looked embarrassed because he was too anxious to find a good Taoist companion for Chen Shuyue. When he saw Yang Fan, he had already decided that Yang Fan would be his future son-in-law.


    "Senior, if this is the case, then you should give up, I am already married."


    "It''s okay, you can divorce her."


    Chen Xinping opened his mouth and came.


    Yang Fan was speechless for a while.


    "This is impossible. Even if I do, I believe you don''t worry about giving her to me, Senior."


    Yang Fan glanced at Chen Shuyue, Chen Shuyue did not dare to look directly, like a girl who was found peeping at her lover in the movie.


    Chen Xinping little bit.


    "Yes, I was actually testing you just now. If you really want to divorce your wife, not only will I not marry Yue''er to you, I will not even think about Dao Shi, and I might even fly out of the mansion directly by me."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched, thanking him for his love.


    "Well, let''s not play around with you, what kind of avenue stone do you want? I don''t have many here."


    Chen Xinping put away his tensed face and smiled.


    "Does the five elements have attributes, the top-level ones?"


    Chen Xinping was a little frightened, his eyes fixed on Yang Fan. He does have the top class, but it is very precious.


    "You are lucky. I have three. The others are high-level."


    Chen Xinping took out an exquisite storage ring from his body, and the lord stared at it.


    "Spirit storage ring! This size and appearance is at least a high-end product. Senior, can you tell me where you bought it?"


    The preacher''s eyes lighted up and said excitedly.


    "You can ask him to buy the gift from the emperor."


    The preacher shut up immediately.


    Chen Xinping waved his hand, and dozens of avenue stones of different colors and development sizes were floating in the air in front of everyone.


    The most conspicuous among them were three fist-sized pieces, one brown, and Yang Fan felt that it was a great road of wood. One is black and white, but it is the extremely rare Yin Yang Dao, but unfortunately, Yang Fan has now mastered the Yin Yang Dao.


    The last one is the avenue of soil, which turns into a deep yellow, and the dense avenue rules flow out, which is decreasing every moment. This is why the avenue stone is almost not seen in the ordinary field. The avenue stone sold in Tianxiang Pavilion is also specially sealed with runes, the purpose is not to let the original source inside.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 806： Sister Chen Shuqin (seeking subscription)

    "Senior, how do you sell these?"


    "This kind of top avenue stone is a one million best immortal crystal."


    It actually costs one million, which is a lot. Yang Fan doesn''t have the best immortal crystals anymore, but there is no need to spend wrong money to buy the avenues that have already been obtained, such as Yinyang Avenue.


    "Except for this, I want everything else, no problem."


    Yang Fan pointed to the black and white Yin-Yang Avenue and said.


    The corner of Chen Xinping''s mouth twitched.


    "Are you sure you don''t want the Yin-Yang Avenue Stone?"


    Chen Xinping looked puzzled. In his opinion, Yang Fan didn''t want a top avenue like Yinyang Avenue, which made him very curious.


    "No need for this."


    Yang Fan hurriedly waved his hand, and one million of the best immortal crystals could buy the lowest level acquired spirit treasure outside.


    "How many fairy crystals do these add up?"


    "Take fifteen million best immortal crystals."


    The corners of the mouths of the lord and the preacher twitched, and it was the first time they saw such a large transaction.


    This is because Chen Xinping deliberately raised the high price and wanted to test it again, but Yang Fan''s reaction was beyond his expectation.


    Yang Fan waved his hand, the storage ring was suspended in the air, and then the best fairy crystal the size of a quail egg continued to fall from the ring. Just in order to prevent Chen Xinping''s face from being lost, these best immortal crystals suddenly suspended when they were about to fall to the ground.


    This fairy crystal rain lasted more than ten minutes, and it was a floating mountain of fairy crystals piled up in front of Chen Xinping. It was shining, almost blinding Chen Shuyue''s eyes.


    Chen Xinping was also surprised. He just talked about it casually, but he didn''t expect that Yang Fan could really get it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xinping secretly cast a look at Chen Shuyue, hoping that Chen Shuyue could have a good relationship with Yang Fan.


    "Little friend, are you really from the Ice Temple?"


    Chen Xinping asked suddenly, wanting to confirm before getting his daughter in.


    Yang Fan didn''t speak, he directly used the hand of God of Ice Curse, and then controlled and grabbed the lord.


    Because Lord Lu had been paying attention to Xianjing Mountain, he did not see the hand of God flying over.


    And when Chen Xinping saw the pale blue illusory big hand in the sky, he showed a clear look.


    He recognized that it was indeed the Ice God Curse, and it was impossible to fake it.


    I saw that Lord Lu suddenly noticed something, turned his head to look, and was shocked, hurriedly withdrew and backed away, but still did not escape the reach of God''s hand.


    God''s hand lightly grabbed the lord''s body, caught a light green ball of light, and then the lord yelled.


    "Brother Yang, forgive me, I didn''t offend you. I should find the test subject, and I should find the old man. Now I can''t see it anymore. Let''s lift the Ice God Curse."


    "Mama has a slap, you have to be careful from the donkey."


    The preacher said viciously.


    Soon the hand of God was lifted, and the lord stood up, his body was spotless, not in the slightest embarrassment before.


    "Senior, this is the fifteen million best immortal crystals, I will accept the things first, and goodbye."


    Yang Fan put away the avenue stone and was about to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chen Xinping said suddenly.


    "Senior, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Fandao.


    "I heard Yue''er say that you are the Ssangyong City who just came from outside, so there must be no place to live."


    Chen Xinping''s words are obvious, and the rest depends on whether Yang Fan is willing or not.


    Yang Fan looked at Chen Shuyue, thought about it, and said.


    "So, it would be a job for seniors."


    Chen Xinping was happy, and Chen Shuyue blushed from the neck.


    "Yue''er, the residences of these people are left to you."


    Chen Xinping smiled slightly. Originally, this kind of trivial matter was left to his subordinates to do, and he did this to make a good relationship.


    "Yes."


    Chen Shuyue lowered her head slightly, and in her heart, she had begun to slowly accept Yang Fan.


    Three days later.


    On this day, Yang Fan walked out of the courtyard and wandered in the mansion of the city lord. It has been three days since Chen Shuyue came here. To be honest, Yang Fan had a good impression of Chen Shuyue. If she was willing, Yang Fan wouldn''t mind having polygamy.


    As for Sun Yunzhu, the women in the cultivation world Yang Fan had seen serving one husband more than once, I believe she would not mind.


    The city lord¡¯s mansion is very large, with a huge mansion, and various beautiful and majestic buildings can be seen everywhere. After seeing Yang Fan, the guards passing by the maid saluteed one after another, and were busy with their own affairs.


    Unconsciously, Yang Fan came to a beautifully decorated courtyard. There was a peach forest in the courtyard, and a clearing was opened in the middle, and traces of the attack were faintly visible in the clearing.


    At this moment, there was a woman wearing a pink dress in the clearing, dancing lightly with a long sword in her hand, revealing the dignified manners of the ladies in every stroke.


    "who is it?"


    Because he was blocked by the branches, Yang Fan didn''t see the woman''s face clearly, which caused Yang Fan to see a little lost and didn''t hide his good breath.


    The woman in the pink dress stopped and turned around. Yang Fan found out that it was not Chen Shuyue, but that her appearance was somewhat similar and she was a little shorter.


    "who are you?"


    The two asked at the same time.


    "This is the City Lord''s Mansion, why have I never seen you?"


    The woman was puzzled. She had only been in retreat for a while, but there was such a strange and handsome person.


    "Oh, I moved forward for three days to live, who are you and why are you a little like Chen Shuyue?"


    The woman was a little surprised, looked at Yang Fan curiously, and went around, somewhat not sure, said.


    "You are my future brother-in-law?"


    Yang Fan staggered, embarrassed.


    "You can''t talk nonsense, I only met your sister for three days, OK?"


    "It''s okay, anyway, my sister has already told me in private that she has a good impression of you. If you don''t mind, she can accept you."


    The woman whispered, afraid that Chen Shuyue''s eyes and ears might be nearby.


    Yang Fan looked suspicious. Although she had only known Chen Shuyue for three days, it was not her character that was conspicuous.


    "Are you her sister?"


    "Of course, just call me Chen Shuqin."


    "How many children does your father have?"


    "Only my sister and I, because there are no males, the title will be given to my elder sister in the future. This has also led to other families'' elder brothers competing with my elder sister. If you want to be my brother-in-law, you have to deal with those family members. Young master."


    Chen Shuqin gave a smirk.


    "So you are here."


    At this time, Chen Shuyue came, and today she was wearing a tight-fitting corset, which was lavender, with some yellow and white in the middle, and a red ribbon tied around her waist.


    "Sister, are you seeing your fianc¨¦? You dress so beautifully."


    It was Chen Shuyue''s Qianqian hands that greeted Chen Shuqin.


    "Only you are poor. Have you forgotten that today is the day when Master Ouyang holds the conference?"


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 807： Master Ouyang (for subscription)

    "I almost forgot!!!"


    Chen Shuqin exclaimed, and then reacted and hurriedly returned to the room to change clothes.


    "Who is this Master Ouyang? Is it amazing?"


    Yang Fan asked curiously.


    "Master Ouyang is not simple. He is quite high and is not something I can offend. It is said that he comes from the Yin and Yang Temple. In addition to mastering the profound Yin and Yang technique, he also masters the path of cause and effect. Even the son of the lord of the Yin Yang Temple worshipped him as a teacher and learned the path of cause and effect."


    Chen Shuyue looked solemn, as if talking about a voice, but her voice was exceptionally small.


    Yang Fan was shocked in his heart, not because of Master Ouyang''s identity, but because he mastered the path of cause and effect.


    The avenue of cause and effect, this is a mysterious avenue equal to space, at least Yang Fan had never heard of anyone mastering this avenue before.


    When he was still in the Wuyuan Continent, Yang Fan was arrested by many forces, but he was always found. Among them was the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion at work. He used the road of cause and effect and used the line of cause and effect to check Yang Fan''s location. It''s just that he is not proficient in learning, and can only roughly calculate the position of Yang Fan. Finally, the ice **** cracked the causal line he left on Yang Fan.


    At best, the pavilion owner of the Tianji Pavilion had only touched some of the avenue of cause and effect, and this mysterious Master Ouyang had completely mastered the avenue of cause and effect, which shocked Yang Fan and was very curious.


    "It''s interesting, I haven''t seen a strong man who masters this top avenue."


    "Oh by the way, what realm is this Master Ouyang?"


    "At least better than my father. According to others, it seems that he has the realm of Xianzun."


    Chen Shuyue thought for a while, and said casually, as if Xianzun was worthless in front of her.


    Yang Fan was shocked in his heart, the realm of Immortal Venerable, comparable to the existence of the Beautiful Yin Bodhisattva, and he still mastered the path of cause and effect. To a certain extent, the avenue of cause and effect is even more terrifying than the avenue of space, because cause and effect are invisible, and ordinary methods cannot be resisted at all. At least Yang Fan currently has no means to deal with causal attacks.


    It didn''t take long before Chen Shuqin changed into more beautiful clothes. The brightly-colored clothes were fascinating and attracted Yang Fan''s attention.


    Chen Shuyue was a little unhappy, feeling very uncomfortable in her heart, and had a slight dislike for her sister, which surprised her a bit.


    "Let''s go, I also heard that the conference held by Master Ouyang is actually for the purpose of accepting disciples. He wants to be held in a beautiful manner. The purpose is self-evident.


    "Such a big man, actually still come to this frontier city to collect disciples?"


    Shuanglong City is close to the frontier in the land of Lingxiao Tianting, but it belongs to the area far away from the emperor on the high mountain.


    "Yes, I heard from others that Master Ouyang passed by Ssangyong City by chance and met a talented genius who is very suitable for practicing the path of cause and effect."


    While talking, the three of them had already left the city lord''s mansion and walked towards the east of the city.


    "Then who is so lucky to be accepted as a disciple by this master Ouyang?"


    "Is the young master of the Xiang family, Xiang Guangli, he is very talented, and now he is 100,000 years old, he has the strength of the third level of the Golden Wonderland."


    Chen Shuyue was a little envious in her tone.


    Yang Fan couldn''t agree. There were many people in the Immortal Wuzong who had the Golden Fairy Realm before one hundred thousand years old, and there were still many.


    On the other hand, Chen Shuyue, the seven-layer Golden Wonderland, was dazzlingly placed here.


    "How old are you?"


    Yang Fan asked suddenly.


    Chen Shuyue was a little surprised, subconsciously said.


    "Eight thousand live."


    But she quickly reacted, a little angry.


    "Don''t compare me with that Xiang Guangli."


    Yang Fan nodded, women in the anger period should not be offended.


    Chen Shuqin slowed down silently, walked behind the two, listening to the flirtatious couple.


    "Coming."


    A large one-story hall appeared in front of the three of them, which could accommodate tens of thousands of people at once.


    Banners hung at the entrance of the main hall. These words to welcome Master Ouyang. At the door, there was an old man dressed as a housekeeper, with black hair **** and a small tail behind, which looked a little funny.


    Chen Shuyue came to the entrance of the hall. The old man reached out and stopped. Before he could speak, Chen Shuyue took out an invitation. The old man opened it and let him go immediately, never looking at Yang Fan from beginning to end.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Yang Fan was shocked by the furnishings inside.


    Although there is only one floor in the main hall, it is divided into two floors. The second floor is surrounded by private rooms with three walls. The side facing the lobby is blocked by a layer of light gauze. These are for those noble people. . Yang Fan was honored to enter the room on the second floor facing the position of the Grand Master''s chair in the center.


    With the arrival of the three of Yang Fan, most of the men turned their attention to the Chen Shuyue sisters. Among these people, Yang Fan also saw Zhou Junjie and the nameless man in red.


    Unnamed and unshaven, letting the hair hang down, his face was a little haggard, there was beard around his lips, and the ordinary long sword was still hanging around his waist.


    When the two noticed Yang Fan, Zhou Junjie''s face suddenly sank and turned to look at Chen Shuyue.


    Wuming nodded slightly and followed Zhou Junjie to the second floor.


    "Miss Chen, don''t come here unharmed."


    A man dressed as a scholar downstairs waved at Chen Shuyue. The scholar is holding this folding fan in his hand, wearing a Dongpo hat, his face is like a crown, and he is a little handsome.


    Chen Shuyue ignored it, and Yang Fan saw disgust in her eyes.


    "It''s this nasty guy again. Every time I come out, I can meet him."


    Chen Shuqin said.


    "Who is he?"


    "The son of the Feng family, likes his sister. He once surrounded us on the street and wanted to force his sister to marry him. But when he was hit by the city defense army, he ran away in despair. You have to be careful. He must be upset that you and sister are so close."


    When Yang Fan saw it, it was as Chen Shuqin had said. The scholar noticed Yang Fan. Seeing that Yang Fan and Chen Shuyue were so close, his heart suddenly became angry, and his face also darkened.


    "Shu Yue, who is he?"


    Chen Shuyue frowned and said coldly.


    "Feng Cheng, this is my own business, not your business. Also, you are not allowed to call me like that."


    Chen Shuyue said this, which made Feng Cheng''s heart chuckle, thinking that Yang Fan was Chen Shuyue''s Taoist companion, and she was very angry. He has been pursuing Chen Shuyue for thousands of years. For so many years, not to mention being so close like Yang Fan, even if he called Chen Shuyue, Chen Shuyue never gave him a good face.


    "Boy, who on earth are you, is it hard to know that Shuyue is mine?"


    Yang Fan didn''t bother to care about this kind of person. He put his hands on the railing on the second floor and looked around, as if he hadn''t finished seeing Feng Cheng.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 808： Coquettish woman (seeking subscription)

    For a time, Yang Fan and Feng Cheng became targets of public criticism, and most of the people around them watched the show with an attitude.


    "Boy, I''m talking to you, did you hear me."


    Seeing Yang Fan''s attitude, Feng Guangli''s expression became even more gloomy.


    "Which dog is barking?"


    Yang Fan digs his ears, and then looks down, but directly ignores Feng Cheng in front of him.


    Suddenly, the sons and young ladies of the surrounding big families and forces showed Feng Guangli.


    There is no eternal interest between these forces, and there is still an opportunity to belittle their rivals. Of course, these people will not be polite.


    Feng Cheng''s face almost exploded with anger, his chest rising and falling, his face turned purple-red, he was almost ready to do it.


    It''s just that Feng Cheng knows where this place is, and once he does it, he will slap Master Ouyang in the face.


    Chen Shuyue couldn''t help laughing, which made Feng Cheng spout a mouthful of blood.


    "Master!!!"


    The two attendants stepped forward and hurriedly supported Feng Guangli.


    At this time, Feng Cheng''s mouth was full of blood, staring at Yang Fan fiercely, his lips squirming, as if to say something, but Yang Fan didn''t hear it.


    Before long, the two attendants directly assisted Feng Cheng to leave the hall, disappearing in the eyes of everyone''s mockery.


    "Chen Shuyue, who is this person, is it really your fiance?"


    At this time, a beautiful western brown-haired woman came over, beside her, there was a maid dragging a long skirt behind her. At first glance, it looks a bit like the long cloth dragged by the queen in the palace drama when she is pretending to travel.


    "I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Chen Shuyue was surprised.


    "Master Ouyang''s identity is worth my visit, don''t you introduce this handsome guy?"


    The visitor cast a wink at Yang Fan, but Yang Fan remained unmoved.


    The woman who came here was dressed in gorgeous, her clothes were a bit more revealing, half of the mountain peaks on her chest were exposed, and the gully could be clearly seen, fluctuating rhythmically as she walked. The men around, including Yang Fan, moved their eyes up and down.


    The two sisters Chen Shuyue seemed to have been used to the coquettish image of the woman in front of them, and said lightly.


    "It''s better not to know his identity. Anyway, I don''t have much to do with him."


    After saying this sentence, Chen Shuyue glanced at Yang Fan secretly, and saw that Yang Fan''s face remained unchanged and did not respond to this sentence, and she was a little bit disappointed.


    "In that case, I''ll book this handsome guy first."


    The woman suddenly came to Chen Shuyue''s ear and whispered.


    "up to you."


    Chen Shuyue shrugged and motioned for her to be free.


    The woman is wearing a rose-red big skirt, similar to a European female skirt in the 17th and 8th centuries, with her hair curled up and a few beautiful colored hairpins inlaid with precious stones. Long earrings hung on both ears, adding extra points to her bright appearance.


    "Handsome guy, what''s your name, why haven''t I met you in Double Dragon City?"


    The woman came to Yang Fan to wear it and looked up and down, as if she was looking at her satisfied bag and couldn''t put it down.


    Because the woman was a little closer, facing her, even if Yang Fan looked away, the corner of her gaze could still be seen. At the same time, the strong perfume scent from the woman kept coming, which was very pungent, and Yang Fan didn''t like it very much.


    Yang Fan likes women with natural body fragrance, such as Sun Yunzhu. Even without cosmetics, Yang Fan was intoxicated by the scent on his body, and he is still in love with him.


    "Just call me Yang Fan."


    Yang Fan''s gaze was indifferent, and he didn''t care about the gaze of the people around him. He stared straight at the woman, and there were snow-white mountains and ravines under his neck.


    "Oh, quite an ordinary name, but why do I think you are not ordinary?"


    The woman narrowed the distance with Yang Fan again, and the snow-white peaks almost stuck to Yang Fan''s face.


    "Sister, are you sure you can''t go ahead and take this situation away?"


    Chen Shuqin said, looking anxious, it seemed that she was worried.


    "How about you?"


    Yang Fandao, like an old monk entering a calm mind, is calm, like an old fritters wandering around the scene of feasting all the year round. When watching island action movies, whether it is body or heart, it is like the sea after a storm, a calm.


    "You can call me Li Anlan, a member of the Li family in Shuanglong City. I will be free tonight and wait for you on the top floor of Feixian Building in the west of the city."


    In the last sentence, Li Anlan used divine consciousness transmission. When he finished saying this sentence, Li Anlan still did not forget to stroke Yang Fan''s chest with Qianqian''s hand. There was no concealment in the whole process. Everyone sees it.


    For a while, the men in the entire lobby were like ants on a hot pot, talking constantly, but more of them were naked envy.


    Although Chen Shuyue is very beautiful, in the eyes of many young and energetic brothers, Li Anlan is more attractive and more conquer. Especially Li Anlan''s temptation that a man can''t resist is unbearable by a man.


    Thinking of this, many cultivators reacted, looking at Yang Fan with a hint of doubt, their gazes moved down slightly, closer to their legs.


    Yang Fan frowned, with so many eyes focused on it, it was unbearable for a man.


    "You are too close. I don''t like you in this style. What I like is cuteness, cuteness, and purity, but you don''t have the same."


    The successful smile on Li Anlan''s face stopped abruptly, as if the little girl who was discovered her secret was panicked in her heart.


    When Chen Shuyue heard these characters mentioned by Yang Fan, her pretty face turned red because she was exactly this character, but actually Yang Fan was talking about Sun Yunzhu.


    "Sister, it seems that you are having a play with him. In this way, your father will no longer force you to marry that Zhou Junjie."


    Chen Shuqin hurriedly cheered up on the sidelines, it seemed that it was a very happy thing to let her sister get married soon.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, everyone already has a wife, it''s likely that he is talking about his own wife."


    Chen Shuyue''s face was calm and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this moment, a young monk in gorgeous costumes with a unicorn belt on his waist and a masculine face that a fledgling boy could have came in. Behind him, he followed a team of people. .


    "Look, who is this here?"


    "It turns out to be Master Xiang, congratulations!!!"


    Suddenly, a line of compliments kept coming, but it didn''t make him proud.


    The visitor is exactly the Xiang Jia Xiang Guangli, one of the four major families of Shuanglong City, the three-level realm of Golden Wonderland.


    Following Xiang Hongchen''s entry, a few middle-aged and old men followed closely behind him.


    The headed old man showed a red face, his black hair was tied up, and his feet were strong when he walked. He was obviously a master at Xia San Lu.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 809： Apprentice (seeking subscription)

    As the old man stepped into the hall, people around kept exclaiming.


    Yang Fan vaguely heard from these noisy voices that the identity of the old man was not simple.


    "Who is he? He seems to have a high status. Isn''t he that Master Ouyang?"


    Yang Fan asked Li Anlan.


    Li Anlan covered her little cherry mouth, and the aroma came again as she spoke.


    "He, he is the ancestor of the Xiang family. I don''t know if he is an elder of Xiang Guangli or what level. He is also the pillar of the Xiang family, a strong man in the Great Luojing, but not as strong as your Daolu father. "


    When Li Anlan said the word "Daolu", his words were full of melancholy.


    Yang Fan ignored Li Anlan''s acting like a baby, and his eyes stayed at the door again.


    The third one who came in was an older man with white hair and more obvious wrinkles on his face. The figure bowed slightly, his eyes full of respect when he looked at the first old man.


    "This is the current Patriarch of the Xiang family, named Xiang Zizhen, at the sixth level of Taiyi Golden Wonderland."


    Before Yang Fan asked, Li Anlan answered by himself, unknowingly, the relationship between the two became closer.


    Sister Chen Shuyue watched the whole process.


    "Sister, you are not sure to go up, you are very likely to be snatched away."


    While fanning the flames, Chen Shuqin said in an aggressive tone.


    It seems that Chen Shuyue has seen through her sister''s strategy, her face is still calm, and her voice is still so indifferent.


    "Don''t you see it?"


    "See what?"


    Chen Shuqin asked subconsciously.


    "His eyes are always clear, which means that he is not attracted by Li Anlan."


    Chen Shuqin suddenly realized, but she quickly reacted and smiled with a successful conspiracy.


    "Sister, if you say that, do you like him?"


    Although he was in doubt, Chen Shuqin''s tone was fully affirmed.


    "No, it''s just a hint of goodwill at best. Who doesn''t like handsome men?"


    After that, Chen Shuyue looked at Chen Shuqin, her eyes seemed to say, if you disagree, it proves that you like ugliness.


    Then the fourth person walked in. The person who came was a middle-aged man with sharp eyes and strong swinging hands. He was obviously a master of three-way practice.


    The middle-aged man wears an upper lip beard, a national face, and is wearing a dark purple robe, a hair-tie crown, and a metal hairpin running through the sideburns on one side. His eyes were very sharp, he looked around as soon as he entered, and almost everyone was included in his line of sight. There was a sense of substituting the king''s soil in the world.


    "His name is Xiang Zhiming. Xiang Guangli¡¯s father is also a strong man in the Taiyi Golden Wonderland and the future Patriarch of the Xiang Family. I heard that Xiang Zizhen recently planned to remove the position of Patriarch and let Xiang Zhiming inherit. Is it real."


    The last one who came in was a child, 13 or 14 years old, looking around with curious eyes.


    "I have seen Xiang family ancestor and Patriarch!!!"


    Everyone is quiet, the protagonist of this conference has already come, no one dares to make a noise here now.


    The old man from the Xiang family nodded and signaled everyone to be quiet.


    "Everyone, welcome everyone to witness this apprenticeship meeting. The old man is very happy to be here. Today''s consumption is covered by my Xiangjia."


    The words of the ancestors of the Xiang family greeted everyone''s common good feelings for a while. This is how people are, and things that you get for free are often easier to get the favor of other people than at other times.


    "The ancestor of the Xiang family is truly magnificent. He deserves to be one of the four big families. It is not a problem to be the first in the future.


    "Yes, ancestor Xiang, congratulations on entering the fairy king realm as soon as possible."


    "..."


    Almost everyone is changing their way to praise the Xiang family, and these Xiang family members have satisfied smiles on their faces.


    Zhou Junjie''s face is ugly. He, the young master of Ssangyong City''s four major families, is still here. These people have been flattering him for a second, but they will slap him in the next second. How could he not make him look ugly.


    "This family ranks among the four major families in Shuanglong City. There are so many strong people."


    The ancestors of the Xiang family have the strength of the Great Luojin Wonderland. It is hard to imagine any masters hidden in this family.


    "Unfortunately, Xiang Jia ranked fourth."


    Li Anlan said.


    Yang Fan was a little shocked. This kind of strength is actually only fourth, Yang Fan can''t imagine how powerful the Shuanglong City City Lord is.


    In a disguised form, Yang Fan thought of how powerful the Heavenly Emperor of Lingxiao Heavenly Court was. This was just a viscount.


    When Yang Fan was in deep thought, a noisy voice came from the hall, the voice getting closer and louder.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but look, because there were too many people and he didn''t see anything.


    The ancestor of the Xiang family seemed to have thought of something, with a surprise expression on his face, hurriedly came to the entrance of the hall. As he separated, the monks who surrounded the door gave way.


    At this time, one foot stepped in, and the ancestor Xiang family''s pupils shrank when he saw it, and immediately stopped, his eyes gleaming.


    Behind him are many juniors from the Xiang family.


    When the visitor stepped in with his second foot, Yang Fan finally saw the visitor clearly.


    The same old man, his white hair **** with a small crown with a hairpin inserted. His face is small, with white eyebrows and long beards, and he looks like a fairy grandfather. His exposed skin is smooth and delicate, like a newborn baby. He was dressed in white, holding a white and flawless whisk, and there was a big gossip pattern on the chest. If the clothes are changed to orange, at first glance, it looks like the dress of Laojun Taishang in the TV series Journey to the West.


    "Welcome to Master Ouyang!!!"


    The Xiang family, headed by the ancestors of Zhangjiajie, bowed down ninety degrees, and their attitude was extremely respectful, which made it hard to tell.


    "Well, something happened on the road. I was a bit late. I''m really sorry."


    Master Ouyang laughed loudly, and the ancestor of the Xiang family did not laugh, and said solemnly.


    "Master Ouyang is serious, we are here early. Please take a seat!"


    The ancestor of the Xiang family made a request, and the Xiang family immediately let go.


    "it is good."


    Master Ouyang waved the whisk and walked slowly to the Grand Master''s chair located in the center of the lobby.


    As Master Ouyang sat down, Xiang Guangli immediately served the first-class tea prepared in advance and came to Master Ouyang cautiously.


    "Master is here, please use tea!"


    The process of apprenticeship is similar to that of accepting disciples in ancient times. Once the master takes the tea and takes a sip, it means that he has approved Xiang Guangli and officially accepted as an disciple.


    Master Ouyang stretched out his hand, took the tea, picked up the lid of the cup, and was about to take a sip, Xiang Guangli''s heart almost touched his throat.


    It was an accident that happened.


    Master Ouyang stopped suddenly, closed the lid again, placed the teacup on the small table aside, and said in a deep tone.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 810： Causality Avenue (subscription required)

    "Xiang Guangli, before accepting you as a disciple, I want to test you."


    Master Ouyang looked at Xiang Guangli, his eyes were flat, and he didn''t seem to be optimistic about him.


    "Master, please say!"


    Xiang Guangli directly knelt down. This was already the greatest courtesy if he voluntarily. He wanted to kowtow, but found that his body could no longer bend.


    "In a while, I will perform a little causal magic. You must try your best to sense it, and then you will talk about what you feel from it. Don''t worry, you apprentice, I will accept it, but you should know that I am more than you. Apprentice. This relates to the extent to which you can be nurtured by me in the future."


    "Yes!!!"


    Xiang Guangli''s heart suddenly became tense.


    "I''m a little bit interested. It seems I have never seen it before."


    Yang Fan suddenly became interested, his eyes always fixed on Master Ouyang.


    The realm of the two was quite different, and Yang Fan couldn''t sense the breath of Master Ouyang. In other words, from Yang Fan''s perspective, Master Ouyang didn''t leak a trace of breath.


    If he closes his eyes, Yang Fan can''t even feel the existence of Master Ouyang.


    This is like Dragon Ball Super, Monkey King can''t sense the qi in the gods, there is too much difference between the two.


    The people around him held their breath almost at the same time, and almost everyone had never seen the means of causality.


    After a few seconds, Master Ouyang slowly stood up, gently moving his hand like a girl in the air.


    Soon, Yang Fan felt something strange around him. He couldn''t tell the feeling, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Not only Yang Fan, but also the people present, including the ancestors of the Xiang family, felt abnormal and looked around.


    As time went by, Yang Fan felt that this strangeness became stronger and stronger, and there was a kind of depression in the air.


    When the time came for one minute, in the hands of Master Ouyang, seven-colored lines of hair thickness grew out of thin air.


    One end of the line emerges from Master Ouyang''s hands, and surrounds it, with a vague pattern.


    Some monks seemed to be able to see these lines, and their eyes moved with the spread of another section.


    But some monks couldn''t see them, and were indifferent to the colorful lines that filled the lobby.


    The monks who can see seem to have no rules in general.


    There are weak land wonderlands and golden wonderlands. But among the invisible monks, there are also people in these kinds of realms, so it is certain that they can see the colorful lines and cannot be judged by their strength.


    "so beautiful."


    Several lines spread in front of Chen Shuyue. She stretched out a finger to touch, but found that she passed it directly.


    "Sister, what are you doing, what is beautiful?"


    Chen Shuqin obviously cannot see the colorful lines.


    The colorful lines spreading in the lobby are the lines of cause and effect, and each line has its own function.


    The attack on the road of causality ignores the opponent''s physical and array defenses, because causation is not an entity, it is a rule, and ordinary means cannot be resisted.


    Yang Fan''s heart was throbbing, as if a string in his heart was being touched, and he quickly thought about various ideas.


    A line of cause and effect spread to Yang Fan, and Yang Fan reached out to touch it.


    Just when Yang Fan thought his hand would go straight through, his expression suddenly shocked.


    "Ding, if the causal avenue is detected, do you start the learning function?"


    The system''s icy alert sounded.


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up and said immediately.


    "Learn, and, quickly turn on the epiphany function."


    "Successfully activated, the learning function consumes 100 points per second, and the epiphany function consumes 10,000 perceptual points per second."


    At this time, Yang Fan could no longer care about the squeeze of the system, and immediately shut his mind, and hurriedly arranged a formation around his body to prevent being disturbed at critical times.


    Although I was curious what Yang Fan was doing, Sister Chen Shuyue did not step forward to stop it.


    Yang Fan''s abnormal behavior did not attract the attention of other people, who were all watching Master Ouyang and the line of cause and effect.


    Xiang Guang frowned sharply at this time, he could also see the lines of cause and effect, but in his opinion, these were nothing more than colorful lines that would grow and swim, without any strange characteristics.


    While Master Ouyang moved his fingers, he kept his eyes on Xiang Guangli''s expression from time to time. It''s just that he was a little disappointed. Although Xiang Guangli had a talent for Karma Dao, it was nothing more than that, not even one-fifth of the son of the Lord of Yin Yang Temple.


    However, Master Ouyang quickly wanted to open it. The Avenue of Causality was originally an extremely mysterious avenue, side by side with the Avenue of Space. Just after the Avenue of Time, the difficulty can be imagined.


    At least on the bright side, Master Ouyang is the only person in the entire Xianyu who has mastered the avenue of cause and effect.


    It is precisely because of this that Master Ouyang''s reputation is well-known throughout the fairyland, and many forces want to curry favor with him.


    With the opening of the learning function and the epiphany function, Yang Fan only felt that his brain was very flexible and thorough, and he could figure out everything. Just like the memory of a mobile phone, there are few things in it, and it is very smooth to use. Before using it, Yang Fan felt that he had used most of his brain capacity, and he obviously felt stuck.


    Yang Fan sat cross-legged, his eyes opened, and the countless lines of cause and effect in front of him have now changed into another look.


    In Yang Fan''s view, every causal line is composed of countless small English letters. It''s just that these letters are not arranged in the slightest way, and Yang Fan can''t understand them.


    But with the passage of time, the English letters on this root cause and effect line gradually moved, and then formed Yang Fan''s unfamiliar words, and then a lot of memories were recalled. The knowledge that I gave to my English teacher when I was a child was taken back at this moment.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan''s heart throbbed more and more, as if something was about to come out.


    Then Yang Fan closed his eyes and began to evolve in his mind, wanting to spell these densely packed English letters the size of tadpoles into familiar words in his mind.


    In the spirit of the sea, Yang Fan sits in suspension.


    In front of him, there are long lines of cause and effect made up of tadpole-sized letters.


    Yang Fan touched a causal line, and in the blink of an eye the letters on the whole causal line magnified ten times. Immediately after Yang Fan waved his hands, these letters seemed to come alive, quickly forming various English words.


    At the same time, in reality, Yang Fan closed his eyes tightly and moved his hands. The line of cause and effect in front of him was unexpectedly not controlled by Master Ouyang, rapidly changing various Siamese letters.


    Those who couldn''t see the causal line reacted well, only seeing Yang Fan sitting there waving his hands. But those who can see are horrified, and have never heard of anyone who can do this.


    In fact, when Yang Fan sat down and began to construct a causal line in his mind, Master Ouyang noticed Yang Fan''s abnormality. As the master of the avenue of cause and effect, he is very sensitive to the avenue of cause and effect.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 811： Attract attention (subscription required)

    As Yang Fan waved his hands in reality, the line of cause and effect in front of him became more and more affected. Gradually, more people noticed Yang Fan.


    And Master Ouyang''s attention shifted from Xiang Guangli to Yang Fan, and his expression turned from curiosity at the beginning to surprise and even solemnity.


    The occurrence of this change is nothing else. Master Ouyang has already noticed that Yang Fan is comprehending the avenue of cause and effect through his own causal line.


    Thinking about it carefully, Master Ouyang was terrified in his heart, he had never seen such a genius of evildoers.


    Seeing more and more people talking about Yang Fan, Master Ouyang felt unhappy, reached out his hand and made a silent motion, and the whole hall instantly became quiet.


    At this time, in Yang Fan''s spiritual knowledge, there were more and more English letters in front of Yang Fan, and more words were correctly pieced together. In the end, when the mystery of the cause and effect line was completely solved by a few lines, a mysterious force suddenly rushed into Yang Fan.


    With the emergence of this force, Yang Fan''s speed of piecing together was significantly accelerated. I don''t know how long it took until all the letters of the causal line in the sea of ??spiritual knowledge were piecing together, but the translation into Chinese surprised Yang Fan.


    "If you want to master the basic rules of the Causal Dao, you have to feel like a dead water, and imagine it as something you are most familiar with in your heart, and then thoroughly master and control it. On this basis, absorb a large number of Causal Dao origins. In addition, the avenue of cause and effect must have a special talent..."


    Unfortunately, Yang Fan has met all these conditions. Through the two functions of the system, by coincidence, he actually realized a little bit of the causal avenue, and then went deeper, and finally a large number of causal avenues. .


    Among the causal avenue methods used by Master Ouyang, there is a majestic causal avenue origin. So in reality. Yang Fan''s body began to emit invisible suction, and the causal line wandering around was quickly absorbed by Yang Fan.


    Master Ouyang didn¡¯t notice it at first, thinking that Yang Fan was just using the causal line he created to exercise his technique. However, when most of the causal lines in the lobby went unreturned, Master Ouyang noticed the unusual, but wanted It was too late to retract the line of cause and effect.


    As these lines of cause and effect entered Yang Fan''s body, the sea of ??consciousness changed again. Those absorbed causal lines entered it, causing the original English letters to undergo a fundamental transformation, and finally turned into various Chinese characters and radicals.


    With a move of Yang Fan''s thoughts, dozens of words flew over, and then composed a poem, Li Bai''s knight.


    His thoughts changed again. Yang Fan thought of a novel he had read before and wrote the content of the novel directly in Zhihai with these Chinese characters.


    Only half an hour later, more than a thousand chapters, two million words of the novel was finished.


    Yang Fan became more interested as he played, thinking of these Chinese characters turning into various colors, and then gathered a white canvas in front of him. The mental power was released, controlling those colors on the canvas as they were in his mind, and pieced together several paintings.


    The first painting is a small courtyard with a few words written on a sign on the iron gate.


    "Lao Yang Orphanage"


    A man and an old man stood at the entrance of the orphanage.


    The top of his head is a little bald, he is of the hair type of the founding chairman with a big back. His figure is thin and his waist is slightly curved. Even so, the old man did not hold a cane.


    The old man¡¯s face is full of kindness, with a goatee, a little wrinkled, his eyes a little muddy, and his hands are full of wrinkles.


    And the old man is the dean of this orphanage-father.


    The father''s surname is Yang, but Yang Fan is not clear what he is called. In this orphanage, there are all unnamed orphans, and the father gave them the surname Yang. In this way, they are more like a family. Yang Fan''s name was given by the father.


    The people in the orphanage are very united. Yang Fan grew up here and was basically not bullied. Even if he did, it was an outsider.


    Then came the second painting.


    The canvas depicts a beautiful woman with brown hair, fair skin and reddish skin, orange lipstick on her **** lips, and a blue tube top dress with off shoulders. The figure is perfectly presented, with the lordosis and back curl, she is a more perfect woman.


    The woman is Yang Fan''s wife, Sun Yunzhu. This is Yang Fan''s impression of putting on Sun Yunzhu in modern clothes.


    All of this happened in the sea of ??spiritual consciousness, but in reality, the causal line that had been sucked into Yang Fan''s body was released again, surrounding Yang Fan, as if something was attracting them.


    When Master Ouyang saw this scene, his pupils suddenly tightened, his breathing was rapid, his eyes gleamed, and he seemed to have found some treasure.


    "He actually mastered the avenue of cause and effect in such a short period of time, based on the causal means I used. This son is not a mortal."


    The faces of the Xiang family and his party were not very good-looking. They thought it would be a happy event for their younger generation to worship Master Ouyang, but they did not expect to be robbed of the limelight by Yang Fan. Looking at Xiang Guangli again, he didn''t have the slightest achievement, otherwise Master Ouyang''s eyes would not stay on Yang Fan.


    Thinking of this, the ancestors of the Xiang family wanted to kill Yang Fan.


    For a long time, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes, and the line of cause and effect around him was induced and returned to Yang Fan.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for comprehending the path of cause and effect."


    Yang Fan was taken aback for a moment, raised his eyebrows, a little unbelievable.


    "This is the master of cause and effect. Why do I feel so simple? It seems that I just waved my hand a few times and then painted in my mind."


    Fortunately, Yang Fan was just thinking about these words, otherwise Master Ouyang would definitely vomit blood with anger.


    I think Master Ouyang was almost killed by the origin of the Causal Dao when he mastered the Causal Dao. The pain caused by this backlash acts on the soul, and once it fails to persist, the soul may be damaged.


    This is also the reason why there are so few people who master the top avenue in the entire fairyland.


    "Little friend, what''s your name and what force do you come from?"


    I don''t know when, Master Ouyang came to Yang Fan silently, but Yang Fan didn''t react at all.


    "Are you from the Yin Yang Temple?"


    Yang Fan deliberately pretended not to know.


    "Yes, old man Ouyang Xiu, an inner door elder of the Yin Yang Temple. Looking at your behavior just now, you... are a genius, hard to meet for hundreds of millions of years."


    "I''m from the Lower Continent, seniors can call me Yang Fan."


    Yang Fan stood up and respectfully saluted. In front of him was a strong man comparable to the Bodhisattva of Beauty Music, and Yang Fan could not tolerate being rude.


    "It''s okay."


    Ouyang Xiu waved his hand, "Yang Fan, this name is pretty good. The old man didn''t expect you to come from the lower continent. It seems that your opportunity is good. Would you like to come to my Yin and Yang Temple? With your qualifications, you can directly become a core disciple without any pressure. ."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 812： Consider (seeking subscription)

    Yang Fan was obviously moved, and the temple of Yin and Yang was also one of the top forces in the Upper Continent. If he fights with Tiangongyuan in the future, he will have a way of retreating in the future.


    Besides, being a disciple of such a top power, walking in the fairyland is also a very good treatment.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan pressed the throbbing in his heart.


    "I will think about it."


    Everyone rolled their eyes, and being able to join the top power of Yin-Yang Temple is something that many monks dream of. But the person in front of him still needs to think about it, who gives him the confidence, still needs to think about it.


    Ouyang Xiu''s mouth twitched. After so long, he had never seen such an arrogant person.


    But he can also understand that a person with such an excellent aptitude has a bit of personality and is normal.


    "Little friend, you can worship me as a teacher. With my status in the temple of Yin and Yang, it is no problem to directly promote you to a core disciple, and others will not object. How?"


    Ouyang Xiu once again threw out the olive branch, he felt that if he could not accept Yang Fan as a disciple, it would be a regret in his life.


    "What are the benefits of being a core disciple?"


    Yang Fan asked again, this question almost made Ouyang Xiu staggered.


    Sister Chen Shuyue was speechless for a while, even if they hadn''t seen it, they could imagine how well the core disciples of the top forces were treated.


    "A lot, it''s beyond your imagination."


    In fact, Ouyang Xiu didn''t know too much. After all, a high-level elder like him would never care about the treatment of core disciples.


    "Tell me."


    Yang Fan asked quickly.


    "First of all, in terms of the dojo, every core disciple will have a dojo with an area of ??more than ten mountains, which is the worst. Secondly, it means that the cultivation resources can obtain at least one pill of seven ranks every year. Choose for yourself, the purpose sect will not control, there are many others, enough for a year. There are also high-level exercises that can only be used by inner sect disciples, such as the sky level."


    "You should understand how precious the exercises of the heavens are, and the exercises you usually practice in the realm like me are also the heavens. Of course, they are at the top level in the heavens."


    "Also, you can enter the yin and yang divine pond for baptism once every ten years."


    Ouyang Xiu said so much, but nothing can make Yang Fan want to join the Yin Yang Temple sincerely.


    "Since you know the Yin-Yang Temple, you should know such a thing. That is, the Lord of the Yin-Yang Temple is the only person in the entire Xianyu who masters the Yin-Yang Dao. If a monk wants to become a Onmyoji, he needs to be baptized by the Yin-Yang Shenchi Some people have different talents, and they have successfully mastered the onmyoji and become an onmyoji master after only receiving it once. However, some people have poor aptitude and one baptism is not enough to master, so they need multiple baptisms."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Xiu will not say much, this has involved the internal secrets of the Yin Yang Temple, even in his identity, leaking secrets will be punished.


    "What you mean by these words is that not everyone in the temple of Yin and Yang is an onmyoji?"


    Yang Fan frowned, obviously different from what he had imagined.


    "This is natural. Everyone''s talent is different. The Yin-Yang Temple is not a garbage dump. The monks who can join the Yin-Yang Temple are all Tianjiao. Even so, there are still people who cannot become an Onmyoji."


    After speaking, Ouyang Xiu also looked at Yang Fan with a scrutiny, as if he wanted to see whether Yang Fan had the qualifications to master onmyoji at one time.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan smiled at the corner of his mouth. Ouyang Xiu couldn''t even think about it. Yang Fan is now a **** of Yin and Yang.


    However, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Yang Fan didn''t tell the whole story.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I will join the Yin Yang Temple, but I have one condition."


    "Oh? What conditions?"


    Ouyang Xiu was a little curious.


    "I don''t want to worship you as a teacher."


    After Yang Fan finished speaking, he waited quietly, waiting for people around him to talk, and Ouyang Xiu''s shocked expression.


    Things were as expected by Yang Fan. The people around him froze in an instant, and all kinds of discussions and ridicule came. They all pointed at Yang Fan so lofty, they didn''t even put Master Ouyang in their eyes.


    "It''s really presumptuous. Who on earth is this person who dares to despise Master Ouyang should be dragged out and beaten to death with a stick."


    It was Xiang Zizhen, the head of the Xiang family, that the coercion of the sixth-tier Taiyi Golden Immortal enveloped Yang Fan.


    The sudden blow made Yang Fan stagger, with red and golden light flashing on his appearance, directly causing Yang Fan to subconsciously activate the Super Game 2 Mode and Eight Door Dunjia.


    Hum!


    Another coercion from the second floor of the Taiyi Golden Immortal collided with the coercion of Xiang Zizhen, and immediately blasted the railing in front of Yang Fan into dust.


    Sudden coercion, except Yang Fan, Ouyang Xiu, Xiang Xiang Zhiming and Xiang Family Patriarch, will all be suppressed back to the ground.


    Everyone''s faces were pale, and the pressure of the Taiyi Golden Immortal was too strong. If it were not for this pressure to stalemate each other, they would all be seriously injured.


    Yang Fan''s face was a little ugly, his teeth clenched, as if he was carrying ten thousand giant mountains, pressing Yang Fan''s legs and kneeling down. But Yang Fan insisted firmly, the floor under his feet had cracked and made a creaking sound.


    Ouyang Xiu was surprised. He really didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s third-level Golden Wonderland realm could explode with pressure comparable to the second-level Taiyi Golden Wonderland, and he could even tie the pressure of the sixth-level powerhouse, and squeeze each other.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xiu increasingly wanted to accept Yang Fan as a disciple.


    After thinking of this, Ouyang Xiu felt that the time had come, and with a big wave of his hand, a stronger pressure hit the two of them, instantly dissipating the pressure of the two.


    Humph!


    Xiang Zizhen staggered back a few steps, snorted, and golden blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Xiang Zizhen''s face was terrified, is this the power of the power of the realm of Xianzun? It was just a coercive shock that caused him to be slightly injured.


    Yang Fan only felt a flower in front of him, a faint sensation, but it quickly disappeared, and his figure did not move halfway.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Xiu was slightly surprised. After careful induction, he discovered that Yang Fan''s spirit was very powerful, and it should have been a certain soul technique.


    This scene was also seen by Xiang Zizhen, and his face suddenly became very ugly, and he actually lost to a kid in Golden Wonderland.


    "Little friend, can you tell me why you don''t want to worship me as a teacher?"


    Ouyang Xiu was not angry, on the contrary, he was very curious. He had never seen anything like this before accepting a disciple for so long.


    "Because I already have a master, thanks to him, I have the present."


    Although Jian Wudi had almost no teachings to himself, Yang Fan was respected by psychology.


    Ouyang Xiu nodded in satisfaction. People who possess this character deserve praise.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 813： Join Yin Yang Temple (for subscription)

    "The little friend is right. Respecting the master is indeed very good, but you have to understand that there is a long way to go to practice. It is impossible for a person to have only one master in his life, and having multiple masters is not disrespect of previous masters. For example, for me, since the beginning of my cultivation, there are no fewer than 30 masters who have just worshipped, but I still respect them, and they are not angry."


    After speaking, Ouyang Xiu looked at other people around and said.


    "You can ask other people. I''m sure that there is only one master who has worshipped. I am afraid that there are very few. This is already the norm in Xianyu."


    This sentence seemed to be the fuse, and most people spoke for a while.


    "Master Ouyang is right. I have worshipped five masters."


    "I seem to have worshipped five."


    "I have worshipped ten."


    "You are only ten, I have more than fifty."


    "..."


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xiu showed a satisfied expression, and his gaze fell on Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan still shook his head and said.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I can join the Yin Yang Temple, but I will say beforehand. I have already joined a force in the Lower Continent. If you have no opinion, then I..."


    Yang Fan didn''t say the rest. Ouyang Xiu understood what Yang Fan was worried about and said straightforwardly.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t disclose the secrets of the temple, then there will be nothing, presumably based on your character, you should not do such a thing."


    Ouyang Xiu laughed and said, trying to dissolve this embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Well, Yin Yang Temple, I will join."


    Yang Fan shrugged. In his opinion, joining a force is as simple as eating and drinking.


    "Well, now you follow me to the Yin Yang Temple, I believe that the Lord of the Palace knows that I have received another disciple who masters the avenue of cause and effect for the sect, and he will definitely be very happy."


    "Now, can''t you just wait?"


    Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect Ouyang Xiu to be so anxious.


    "You still have something?"


    "I want to go to the capital of Lingxiao Heavenly Court."


    "What are you going there for? It''s better to go back to the Yin Yang Temple with me first."


    "I''m going to the Lower Realm, and there is the closest passage I know to me, but the distance is too far, and it needs to pass in stages."


    Ouyang Xiu stared at Yang Fan with strange eyes, which made Yang Fan very uncomfortable.


    "You actually want to go back to the Lower Realm, so you have just come up from the Lower Continent?"


    Yang Fan did not answer, but the expression on his face made Ouyang Xiu affirmed.


    "There is no need to be so troublesome. You can use the power of the Yin and Yang Temple to directly use the ultra-long-distance teleportation array. At any time, even if you are alone, you can go to any place in the upstream continent that has a teleportation array at any time."


    After speaking, Ouyang Xiu showed an obscure expression that was indescribable.


    "That''s it."


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, surprised at the influence of Yin Yang Temple. Thinking of this, he took out the jade talisman given by Guanyin Bodhisattva, and his divine sense dig into it to check.


    When Yang Fan took out the jade talisman, Ouyang Xiu''s expression changed slightly, but he hid it well.


    After some inspection, Yang Fan found that the Yin Yang Temple was located in the southern region of the Upper Reaches. If he followed Ouyang Xiu, it would mean changing the route of travel.


    "Yes, but I still have friends waiting for me, I will take them with me if I want to leave."


    "Yes, I will wait for you here."


    "One more thing, that is, I joined the Yin Yang Temple, hoping to bring them in, otherwise I won''t be in it for a long time.


    Ouyang Xiu frowned. It was not a big deal. The Yin-Yang Temple was not without outsiders, but it was more or less related to his disciples, and they were all traceable.


    "No problem, but you have to make sure that they can''t commit crimes in the temple again, otherwise they will be punished by then, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Yang Fan nodded, and after some courtesy, he turned and headed towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Behind him, the sisters Chen Shuyue tweeted non-stop, all admiring Yang Fan''s opportunity, but Chen Shuyue thought of something else.


    "I said Yang Fan, why do you want to go back to the lower realm? What''s good in the lower realm? It''s better to stay in the immortal realm. I heard that once you return to the lower realm, your cultivation will be suppressed by the Heavenly Dao. One part."


    Chen Shuqin curiously asked.


    "It has been decades since I left the lower realm. I think it''s time to go back and take a look. The other thing is to bring my wife up. Although the fairyland is more dangerous, people can only grow in a dangerous environment. And the cultivation environment of the fairyland is also very good. Yes, based on my understanding of her aptitude, she has almost reached the fitness stage now."


    Chen Shuqin was surprised. Although he didn''t quite understand what the word "wife" meant, he could tell from the words before and after that he was Yang Fan''s Taoist companion.


    Thinking of this, Chen Shuqin touched Chen Shuyue, divine sense transmission.


    Within a moment, Chen Shuyue''s cheeks turned red.


    "After you leave, will you come back?"


    At this time, Chen Shuyue suddenly spoke, her voice soft as a mosquito.


    Yang Fan was stunned. It seemed that this was the first time Chen Shuyue spoke to herself in this tone?


    "Of course, I want to do what your father thinks, and so do you."


    Yang Fan¡¯s words are already clearly telling Chen Shuyue that you and I have to decide.


    Chen Shuyue is different from Sun Yunzhu, with a bit of unrestrainedness in her tenderness and occasionally childishness, and Yang Fan is a little moved.


    Regardless of the laws of China, Yang Fan must be monogamous, even after returning to Blue Star.


    When there is power over the entire world, all the rules of the world will be determined by him. This is what Yang Fan wants to do, but it will not change too much. What Yang Fan wants is the natural development of Blue Star. , Do not want to interfere too much.


    Not long after, the group returned to the city lord''s mansion and just entered the mansion. I saw Lord Lv and the preacher sitting on a wooden board supported by a branch. Around the two, there were some subordinates from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion watching.


    From this person''s discussion, Yang Fan probably guessed what happened.


    The lord sat cross-legged on the wooden plank and tried to maintain his balance. Under the wooden plank, the branch was lifted up by the branch. On the other hand, the preacher looked indifferent.


    At this moment, a mosquito with a big fist flew over, and it really frightened those people who had never seen such a big mosquito.


    The mosquito seemed very spiritual, and flew towards the lord as soon as it flew. It hovered over the head of the lord for a while, then stayed on the head of the lord, and then used its two-centimeter long straw to aim at a position.


    When the mosquito stayed on the top of the head of the lord, the face of the lord''s eyes closed tightly.


    The mosquito made a strange cry, then aimed at the target and pierced hard.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 814： Go to

    Suddenly, the lord''s screams came, and he reached out to touch the location of the sting, but found that there was nothing, and there was still a trace of blood.


    On the other hand, the preacher showed a successful smile on his face.


    "Donkey, you lost."


    The preacher slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Made, it''s a weird thing, something stings me, but why didn''t I find what it was?"


    The lord was annoyed and took out a jade bottle from his clothes. When he handed it to the preacher, he was very unwilling to give it up.


    "Tsk tusk, this is what it deserves, who makes you do wicked things every day."


    The preacher tried hard to hold back his smile, his expression indifferent, took the jade bottle and opened it. Immediately after that, the aroma that made the scalp numb came from the jade bottle. The jade bottle contained super spicy spicy strips, which was refined by Yang Fan himself. Each bite contained red oil, which was spicy and sweet.


    Those on the side could clearly see that the unusually big mosquito was actually the preacher, and the two of them were competing for the stronger willpower, but the preacher¡¯s methods were all in sight.


    "Well, we should go now."


    Yang Fan came over and said.


    "Hey, didn''t you say you have to wait another month? They came so soon?"


    Lord Lvy still felt the stinged place on his head and said in doubt. He has not found that the abnormality just now was caused by the preacher.


    "No, I found another way. We will be able to travel to the western border soon."


    "really?"


    The preacher was surprised that he was unfamiliar with the place and he did not believe in staying here all the time.


    "This is natural. As for what method it is, you will know when the time comes. Now you are going to pack your things quickly and make the blood clots ready. I will go to my master first, and then gather here."


    Ten minutes later, Yang Fan returned, behind him, followed by Jian Wudi and Chen Xinping.


    "My little friend, Master Ouyang is the high-level elder of the Yin-Yang Temple after all. If you can worship him as a teacher, I believe you can eat well in the Yin-Yang Temple. In this top-level power, the competition is quite fierce, and I hope you can think about it. "


    As the three of Yang Fan and Chen Shuyue came back, Chen Xinping received the news, and Chen Shuyue told Chen Xinping everything that happened in the hall, which shocked his heart, and was also fortunate to have made Yang Fan good at the beginning.


    And in private, he continued to encourage Chen Shuyue to have a secret relationship with Yang Fan, and it was best to let Yang Fan become his door-to-door son-in-law, so that his status as the Viscount of the City Lord could be inherited from Yang Fan.


    Chen Shuyue did not answer, her head lowered and she was silent, but Chen Xinping seemed to have agreed.


    "Uncle Chen, I will pay attention."


    Chen Xinping was taken aback, and Yang Fan''s sudden name made him gratified. He felt that his daughter and Yang Fan had a high chance of becoming a Taoist couple.


    "Well, when you get to the Yin-Yang Temple, you will cultivate well, remember not to forget to come back and take a look."


    Chen Xinping put a hand on Yang Fan''s shoulder, patted and said earnestly.


    The term "come back" is generally used when going home, which already shows that Chen Xinping has regarded Yang Fan as his family.


    "Let''s go."


    It didn''t take long before Yang Fan led the Lv Ye and his group towards the main hall, where Chen Shuyue silently watched Yang Fan''s back.


    At this time, in the main hall, Ouyang Xiu had returned to the Grand Master''s chair. In front of him, Xiang Guang was kneeling, and there was no line of cause and effect around him.


    Ouyang Xiu picked up the teacup again, the tea inside had cooled down, but he didn''t care, took a sip, put it back into the teacup, and said.


    "From now on, you will be my tenth disciple. I hope you can live up to my expectations. Next, I hope that after you go to the Yin and Yang Temple, you can reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian in 500,000 years and be able to Master the Yin Yang technique completely."


    "can you do it?"


    Ouyang Xiu said these requirements, his first nine apprentices have already met, so he does not want Xiang Guangli to shame himself.


    Step on...


    Suddenly three people and one beast came to the entrance of the hall. Everyone looked around and saw acquaintances again.


    "You are finally here, hurry up with me."


    When Ouyang Xiu saw Yang Fan, he got up immediately, without the demeanor of a powerful immortal.


    "it is good."


    Xiang Guangli''s face was ugly, and Ouyang Xiu''s attitude towards him and Yang Fan were completely opposite. This made Xiang Guangli, who had never dared to disobey him, breed hatred and jealousy towards Yang Fan.


    "Disciple, don''t you come here soon?"


    Xiang Guangli was shocked and hurriedly put away the thoughts he shouldn''t have, and came to Ouyang Xiu like a servant, arched his body slightly, not daring to see Ouyang Xiu.


    The faces of the Xiang family on the side are not good-looking, even if you are a powerful person with a dignified immortal, you will not have these two completely different attitudes.


    "I will take you to the Yin Yang Temple, hurry up."


    Ouyang Xiuxu lifted his hand, and a spherical barrier instantly appeared around him, enveloping all of him and him, and finally turned into a streamer, quickly soaring into the sky. The speed is so fast that none of the people present can see clearly.


    In the sky, at an altitude of 10,000 meters, a golden light flew quickly toward the south. If you look closely, you will find that it is a four-meter-diameter spherical barrier, and some people can be vaguely seen inside.


    Inside the spherical barrier, Ouyang Xiu stood in front of everyone, with his hands behind his back.


    The lord and the preacher clung to the barrier to observe the surrounding environment. The scenery below was beautiful, and the mountains and rivers quickly opposed them. Yang Fan probably estimated that the speed was at least thirty times the speed of light.


    It is hard to imagine how fast Ouyang Xiu will fly at full strength.


    Open the jade talisman and adjust the map of the upstream continent with the largest distance between the current position and the temple of Yin and Yang. The distance between the two on the map is more than one meter long, and the small dots on the line move quickly toward the location of the Yin Yang Temple at a speed of 0.1 millimeter per second.


    "Senior, what level is your realm?"


    With this curiosity, Jian Wudi asked.


    Ouyang Xiu glanced at Jian Invincible, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "The eighth floor of the Immortal Realm."


    Everyone, including Yang Fan, was surprised. The Guanyin Bodhisattva was only ten-story, and he also mastered the avenue of cause and effect. When the two met each other, they didn''t know who was stronger.


    "Then what is the realm of the palace master?"


    This time it was Yang Fan''s turn to ask questions.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Xiu smiled heartily.


    "This involves confidentiality, but I can disclose the previous public information. The Palace Master was already on the tenth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm at that time. After the news came out, he fell into a retreat. By the calculation, fifty thousand have passed. It''s a year."


    Yang Fan was surprised. If he didn''t take his strength further for fifty thousand years, it could only mean that the higher his realm, the more difficult it would be to improve his strength.


    "Couldn''t that hall master already be semi-holy, right?"


    Yang Fan was surprised, but seeing Ouyang Xiu''s face was dangerous, he thought he had guessed wrong.


    "Could it be that you have been sanctified?"


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 815： Powerful temple of yin and yang

    Yang Fan''s sudden words almost made Ouyang Xiu fall.


    "You are too far forward. I can tell you very clearly that the Lord is not sanctified. Because in the fairyland, if someone becomes sanctified, the heaven will descend auspicious, and in the sky of the entire fairyland Project that person''s appearance."


    Ouyang Xiu said with great heart, and Yang Fan felt envy in these words.


    "If you say that, then you should know how many saints there are in the entire fairyland?"


    Yang Fan suddenly thought that after listening to the Guanyin Bodhisattva, there are obviously eight saints in the fairyland, but she also clearly expressed that the entire fairyland is not only helping eight saints, which puzzled Yang Fan.


    "It''s not accurate. Although there are eight saints on the bright side, I can pack tickets, at least ten or more. The extra saints have a way to hide the secrets, even if they become holy, they will not be sensed by Heaven."


    Everyone suddenly realized that only Xiang Guangli stood silently in the corner without saying a word.


    "Senior, how long will it take us to reach the Yin Yang Temple?"


    It was the lord who spoke. He who doesn''t like cultivation will only get bored if he has nothing to do for a long time.


    "Not long, about an hour."


    Ouyang Xiu''s speed is very fast, flying 30 times the speed of light. After a rough calculation, the group of people is about 100 billion kilometers away from the Yin Yang Temple, and it only takes two hours to get there.


    This speed has already caught up with some intermediate teleportation arrays.


    The preacher only felt his scalp numb, he had also seen jade charms, and he knew the distance between the two.


    Two hours later.


    A few hundred kilometers in front of Yang Fan and his group, there is a huge city. In the center of the city, there is a huge stone pillar that stands high in the sky. The stone pillar is carved with dense runes. Each rune has its own meaning, just at a glance, Yang Fan saw a lot of information from above, it was information about onmyoji.


    "This is the Temple of Yin and Yang, we have arrived."


    The direction of the golden situation surrounding everyone turned sharply and flew toward the gate of the city.


    From a high altitude, the entire city is divided into inner and outer cities. The inner city is relatively small, but most of the buildings are tall and majestic. Each building is painted with a different number of yin and yang fish patterns, which means that their owners are not the same.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone landed. The people at the city gate were not the city guards that Yang Fan thought, but the disciples of the Yin Yang Temple wearing black and white robes.


    Moving his eyes upward, the four large characters on the city wall were clearly printed in front of his eyes.


    Temple of Yin and Yang!


    Only then did Yang Fan discover that the entire city was the seat of the sect of the Yin Yang Temple, which was somewhat beyond Yang Fan''s expectations.


    "I have met Elder Ouyang!!!"


    At the gate of the city, the two disciples of the Yin Yang Temple with weapons in hand saw Ouyang Xiu and hurriedly called out.


    "Open the formation."


    Ouyang Xiu took out a quaint gray token and placed it on the wooden door at the gate of the city. Runes spread out from the token.


    The two disciples didn''t even think about it, one of them took out a round ball, and formed a complicated seal with each other, and finally the light radiated and hit the hidden formation.


    Rumble!


    The heavy door slowly opened, and a touch of sweet aura came upon his face.


    The aura is very strong, and as the formation opens, the aura inside quickly leaks.


    A group of people entered the city and was attracted by the scene in front of them.


    A road several hundred meters wide is facing the city gate, with various buildings on both sides of the road.


    There are shops and some practice places for disciples, but there are also iconic buildings of Yin Yang Temple.


    For example, at the end of this wide road, about tens of thousands of kilometers away, there is an inner city there.


    The inner city wall is relatively short, and there are also formations surrounding it.


    On the street, the disciples of the Yin Yang Temple walked around. Most of them wore black and white clothes, while a small number of people had different clothes. For those wearing black and white robes, a few of the clothes still have yin and yang fish patterns printed on them. These people have a common feature. The yin and yang fish patterns on their clothes are all even numbers, and the waist is hung with a golden ring. brand.


    "How about, are you shocked by the prosperity of the Yin Yang Temple?"


    Seeing that Yang Fan and others didn''t speak, Ouyang Xiu subconsciously thought he was shocked.


    But when Ouyang Xiu turned his head to look, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Yang Fan and others, except Xiang Guangli, did not have a surprised expression on their faces, and even on the face of the lord, there was some contempt.


    "Don''t you guys feel shocked?"


    Ouyang Xiu was a little unhappy, feeling that the Yin Yang Temple was provoked.


    "Senior, to be honest. It''s not that much, except that the aura inside is almost as strong as Buddhism, it''s really not as shocking as Buddhism looks."


    Ouyang Xiu''s cheeks darkened, and he was a little surprised that Yang Fan and his party had actually visited Buddhism.


    "The temple of Buddhism and my Yin and Yang temple is naturally incomparable, after all, there are saints sitting behind."


    "But don¡¯t forget, my Yin-Yang Temple is also a top power, like the High Heavenly Court and the Ice Temple, it can¡¯t be compared with the Yin-Yang Temple. You don¡¯t really think that in the entire temple, only the Lord Is it the Immortal Emperor Realm?"


    Yang Fan, Jian Wudi and others nodded, causing Ouyang Xiu to roll his eyes.


    "Tell you the truth, in the entire Yin Yang Temple, there are no less than this number of powerful elders like me."


    Ouyang Xiu stretched out a finger.


    "Ten?"


    Lu Ye subconsciously said.


    Ouyang Xiu almost vomited blood and roared.


    "It''s a hundred. Do you think it''s easy to build a top power, you just need the power of the suzerain? Then you are very wrong. The real mainstay has to rely on the powerful high-level, and finally the suzerain is in charge. ."


    Jian Wudi nodded. He did encounter a lot of difficulties when he established the Divine Sword Gate. Many forces were not convinced. They came to the gym on the day when the Divine Sword Gate was established, and finally conquered everyone with his powerful strength. But even so, there were still people in private who were not convinced of the Divine Sword Gate until Yang Fan arrived.


    "One more question for you, how long has the Yin Yang Temple been since it was established?"


    After speaking, Ouyang Xiu gave a not harmonious smile.


    "It should be a million years old."


    The preacher thought for a while, said.


    Ouyang Xiu shook his head, "It''s a little far behind."


    "Three million years?"


    But Xiang Guangli, who had been silent, spoke.


    "There is still a gap."


    "Could it be five million years? Isn''t that the era of the rise of the Ice God?"


    The lord exclaimed.


    "It is indeed the age of the rise of the Ice God, but it''s still a bit close."


    Ouyang Xiu still shook his head and said lightly.


    "It''s 7.5 million years."


    At this moment, Yang Fan said, still holding the jade charm in his hand.


    Ouyang Xiu was surprised, but after seeing the jade charm, he immediately understood.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 816： Background

    "I''m curious, is it the Yin-Yang Temple created by the current Lord?"


    Since it has been established for 7.5 million years, if it is really created by the current hall master, then his age is at least 8 million years old. Although powerful immortals have a long lifespan, they have only cultivated the Immortal Emperor Realm for eight million years. This talent is really poor.


    But all of this is in Yang Fan''s thinking, whether it really is not yet known.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Xiu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course not. You have to know that someone who can build this top power is absolutely powerful. If you think it is really the Yin-Yang Temple built by the current Hallmaster, what has he done in these 7.5 million years? Have you been stuck in the fairyland?"


    "To tell you the truth, the current hall master is already the third. The former two old hall masters may or may not be in the temple. But they are all terrifying powerhouses at the top of the Immortal Emperor. Looking for opportunities for sanctification, but still unable to break through to the holy realm."


    Ouyang Xiu waved his hand and told Yang Fan and his party this information, not worrying that these things would be leaked.


    Three immortals! ! !


    Everyone was shocked. When Ouyang Xiu said this, he felt the power of the Yin Yang Temple. I am afraid that there is only one immortal emperor in Lingxiao Heaven. Even if there are many, the strength will not be very strong.


    It''s just that Yang Fan is slanderous in his heart. There is no saint in his heart, and he is always a high-level power. Strictly speaking, the Yin Yang Temple is not a top power at all, because among all the other top powers, there is at least one saint.


    "What is that huge stone pillar? Some kind of monumental landmark?"


    Yang Fan said curiously.


    Ouyang Xiu glanced at it and said seriously.


    "That thing, is the capital that the Yin and Yang Temple can be so powerful. It is the place where the temple master''s cultivation is, but it is also the place where the Yin and Yang Temple is baptized. Basically, most of the onmyojis in Xianyu were born here and are the current temple. The Lord built it after mastering the Yin-Yang Avenue, and I also came out from here."


    "You said before that the fastest way for a monk to become an onmyoji is to enter this sacred pond for baptism."


    "I said so, do you want to enter now?"


    Ouyang Xiu seemed to have felt Yang Fan''s inner desire, said.


    "No, what I want to know is, if you are already an Onmyoji or someone who has the power of Yin and Yang, will there be any effect?"


    This matter must be known in advance, otherwise, if you attract attention and reveal your mastery of the Yin and Yang Dao, it is very likely that you will be controlled by that palace master, or even deprived.


    "I don''t know the yin and yang divine power. Only the hall master knows this. As for the yin and yang power, this is for sure. After successfully mastering the yin and yang power, every time you perform the baptism of the yin and yang power, you can strengthen your grasp of the yin and yang power and become more powerful. "


    "For example, my yin and yang power has been baptized ten times, and it is almost full and can no longer become stronger."


    Ouyang Xiu opened his palms, and the black and white energy in his hand gathered, and finally formed a gray energy ball the size of a ping-pong ball.


    With a flick of a finger, the energy ball quickly flew towards a tree in the distance.


    When the energy ball touched the tree, it did not explode as expected. The moment it touched, the energy ball burst open, wrapping the entire tree in it, forming a huge gray barrier.


    The gray barrier was completely dark, and it was impossible to see what was going on inside.


    After about a second, the gray barrier disappeared. The tree in the same place had disappeared. The kind of scum that didn''t exist, seemed to have been erased.


    Yang Fan was surprised. Although he could do this with his current yin and yang divine power, it would consume a lot of yin and yang divine power. The main reason was that there was no corresponding exercise method. He only knew how to use it, but didn''t know how to use it accurately.


    It''s like a person who has never played with a gun before. Marksmanship is absolutely unfamiliar. If you want to hit an enemy, you need to consume a lot of bullets to get hit.


    "Okay, come with me and take you to see the lord."


    Ouyang Xiu saw that some disciples had noticed the anomaly here, and didn''t want to waste too much time, said.


    Yang Fan did not refuse, this day will always come.


    At this moment, Yang Fan met a stranger who was a little familiar on the way to the inner city.


    When I was riding on the cross-boundary Shenxing flying boat, I met a disciple of the Yin-Yang Temple in the inner courtyard. There was a pattern of Yin-Yang fish on the back of his chest and shoulders.


    It''s just that Yang Fan only met him once, other than that, he didn''t even know his name.


    The disciple in the inner courtyard looked wrong, and he couldn''t believe it. He had only met in the Lower Continent not long ago, but now he met again in the temple.


    "Yun Nan, do you know each other?"


    Ouyang Xiu was surprised when he noticed the abnormality of the two.


    The inner court disciple named Yun Nan bowed to Ouyang Xiu and said.


    "Elder Ouyang, I saw him when I was returning to the sect in the Lower Continent, so I was a little surprised."


    This time it was Ouyang Xiu''s turn to be surprised. He fully understood how difficult it is to come from the Lower Continent to the Upper Continent. Yun Nan''s words made him even more curious about Yang Fan.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Xiu waved his hand and directly led Yang Fan through the formation of the inner city and flew towards the huge stone pillar.


    The huge stone pillar was located in the center of the entire city. As the two approached, Yang Fan felt the yin and yang power fluctuating there.


    After flying for a few minutes, the two finally came to the stone pillar.


    It wasn''t until here that Yang Fan discovered that this stone pillar was similar to the trial tower of Immortal Wuzong, which could be entered from the door below. Yang Fan found several disciples entering the stone pillar while in the sky.


    The stone pillar has only one gate, and the entire stone pillar is also covered by a powerful formation. The formation is extremely high, and there is also a middle-aged guarding it.


    When the middle-aged man saw the visitor, he nodded slightly, and did not ask Ouyang Xiu to show the token, allowing Ouyang Xiu to bring Yang Fan inside.


    Entering the stone pillar, Yang Fan found that there was no fairy spirit inside at all, only strong yin and yang power. The yin and yang are so strong that they have turned into mist, covering the entire space.


    "This is the paradise of Onmyoji. Cultivating here can get twice the result with half the effort, but it is not easy to get in. Even if it is me, there is nothing important, or the opportunity to enter once is consumed, otherwise I cannot enter.


    At this moment, at the top of the stone pillar, a man in white clothes was sitting cross-legged in an empty secret room, surrounded by majestic Yin and Yang divine power. Half black, half white, and the man sits between the two colors.


    As Yang Fan entered the stone pillar to the sky, the man suddenly opened his eyes and frowned.


    "Is it my illusion? A strange yin and yang divine power came in just now."


    The man''s voice is very beautiful, and every note can make people lost in the illusion.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 817： Lord Zhong Yuze

    The man is Zhong Yuze, the third master of the Yin Yang Temple, a dignified quasi-sage powerhouse. For one million years, he was only able to break through the holy realm, but he could not make progress.


    Zhong Yuze hesitated slightly, not caring about the strange yin and yang divine power that suddenly appeared, and reentered the cultivation state.


    "Yang Fan, you must be respectful when you see the lord later, otherwise I can''t keep you annoying the lord."


    Ouyang Xiu''s voice is very solemn, and Yang Fan is very surprised. Is the immortal emperor so terrible?


    "I know."


    There is a lot of space inside the huge stone pillar, with a spiral staircase in the middle. There are dozens of secret rooms on each floor, and a rune seals on each secret room door.


    Through Ouyang Xiu and Yang Fan, I learned that every secret room in this stone pillar is used for retreat after coming to the Yin and Yang Shenchi for baptism.


    In addition, it is not so easy to perform the baptism in the Yin-Yang Shenchi. You also need to be immersed in your mind beforehand, and carefully perceive the physical changes brought about by the Yin-Yang power without distractions.


    But it is very difficult to get the chance of baptism. It takes 100,000 years for ordinary inner disciples to get a free baptism opportunity. As for outer disciples, it is impossible to get such an opportunity.


    The Tongtian Stone Pillar is very high. Yang Fan and Ouyang Xiu have been walking on the spiral staircase for more than an hour before they approached the upper part of the Stone Pillar.


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiu suddenly stopped his figure, looked astonished, and turned to look at Yang Fan.


    It didn''t take long for Ouyang Xiu''s expression to change, revealing an expression that was difficult to understand.


    "The lord already knows that we are coming, he said to let you go up alone."


    "Oh."


    Yang Fan didn''t understand what was going on in it, so he went to the stairs that couldn''t even see the top.


    Located at the top level of the stone pillar, after Zhong Yuze re-entered the closed state, the strange yin and yang divine power aura appeared again. This caused Zhong Yuze to become vigilant, centering on the stone pillars of Tongtian, covering the entire city with powerful spiritual consciousness, and finally discovered the existence of Yang Fan in the stone pillars.


    This unfamiliar breath came from Yang Fan, making Zhong Yuze''s face puzzled.


    Yang Fan was still walking on the spiral staircase at this time, and he hadn''t noticed a strong sense of God from the side to examine himself.


    When Yang Fan spent another half an hour in front of the only secret room located at the top of the stone pillar, Yang Fan stopped, and the door was faintly powerful, but was suppressed by every rune.


    Click!


    At this moment, the Shimen slowly opened, and there was a burst of higher-level energy-Yin and Yang divine power.


    "You finally came."


    A voice came from inside, the voice of a man, Yang Fan frowned, hesitating to go in.


    The owner of that voice seemed to notice Yang Fan''s vigilance, and laughter came.


    "Do you think that with my strength, you, who are as weak as an ant, can''t escape wherever you are, and are afraid of entering my closed room?"


    Yang Fan thought for a while. Indeed, as the person said, the other party is a strong immortal emperor. If you want to kill yourself, you can really pinch your fingers.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan stepped into the secret room. As soon as I entered the secret room, the heavy stone door began to close, and the whole secret room was silent for a while.


    In front of Yang Fan, there was a man sitting on the floor. The man turned his back to Yang Fan, and he didn''t worry about Yang Fan taking the opportunity to attack him.


    "Hall Master!"


    Yang Fan bowed his hands in salute.


    Zhong Yuze seemed to have a rotating tray under his body, his figure did not move, but the whole person slowly turned around.


    Yang Fan was stunned, because in his heart, this powerful start-up hall master, how to say the least appearance of middle-aged, did not expect to be so young.


    Only at first glance, people who don''t know Zhong Yuze''s details thought it was just a young man who had just cultivated for a short time, without any aura, as if he were a mortal.


    "You...have the power of Yin and Yang?"


    Zhong Yuze looked at Yang Fan for a long time, while Yang Fan was also looking at him quietly, neither of them spoke.


    It''s just that Zhong Yuze''s words surprised Yang Fan. He thought he was hiding well, but he didn''t expect to be discovered.


    "You found it."


    Yang Fan''s face was calm, but his heart was a little nervous, afraid that Zhong Yuze would hurt the killer.


    "Don''t be nervous, the yin and yang divine power I have already cultivated to the peak, even if I absorb your yin and yang divine power, I will not have any benefit, but only give me a drop in strength."


    Zhong Yuze said slowly, the white robe on his body was floating without wind, exuding the aura of a master.


    "I heard from Ouyang Xiu that you are very talented, and you have mastered it just by looking at the Cause and Effect Road. You are very good."


    Zhong Yuze nodded slightly and looked again.


    "What level of yin and yang divine power have you cultivated?"


    "I''m not sure, because there is no corresponding exercise method, which prevents me from exerting the power of Yin and Yang divine power."


    Speaking of Yang Fan, he directly used the yin and yang divine power, blasting on the side of the stone wall.


    I don''t know what material the stone wall is made of, but Yang Fan''s yin and yang supernatural power that can severely hurt the peak power of the Golden Wonderland did not leave any traces on the stone wall.


    "That''s it, I understand. You really haven''t practiced the yin and yang power. No wonder you don''t master the yin and yang divine power very well.


    While talking, Zhong Yuze took out a book with a black cover from his cuff. There was no word on it, but there was a pattern of Yin and Yang.


    "Here is a practice book for cultivating yin and yang divine power. I obtained it by chance, but I didn''t practice it. When I got it, the yin and yang divine power was already Mahayana and it was useless to me."


    When Zhong Yuze stretched his hand into the cuff, Yang Fan Mingrui, who slightly understood the Avenue of Space, felt a faint spatial fluctuation from the cuff of Zhong Yuze.


    "The universe is in your sleeve!"


    Yang Fan was shocked. There are indeed not many people who can use this trick in Journey to the West, including Zhen Yuanzi.


    In the TV series, Zhen Yuanzi only used a trick to **** Monkey King into the sleeve cuff. The space inside was so large that even Monkey King who reached the Daluo Golden Wonderland could not escape, enough to see the terrifying universe in his sleeve.


    After receiving the exercises, when he turned to the first page, it made Yang Fan''s eyes shine. This is indeed a exercise for cultivating yin and yang divine power, and the level is not low, reaching a high level. If you take it out and sell it, even if you need an onmyoji master to cultivate, you can still sell it at a high price.


    "Thank you Palace Master."


    Zhong Yuze waved his hand and said again.


    "You can master the yin and yang avenue, which can only show that you are the darling of heaven and can get this kind of opportunity."


    As for how Yang Fan mastered the Yin-Yang Avenue, Zhong Yuze didn''t care. What he cared about was that when Yang Fan grew up, the power of the Yin-Yang Temple would skyrocket again, and there was no need to worry that Yin-Yang Avenue would not be inherited.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 818： Bold ideas

    Yang Fan didn''t plan to stay long, thinking about quickly previewing some onmyoji techniques, at least adding some experience in this area, and then heading to the western edge of the Upper Continent.


    It''s just that Yang Fan just took a step and stopped, turning around to look at Zhong Yuze carefully.


    "Dare to ask the Lord that this is attacking the holy realm, is it already a quasi-sage realm?"


    Since Yang Fan entered this secret room, in addition to Zhong Yuze''s insensible sense of breath, in Yang Fan''s eyes, Zhong Yuze was like a mortal, one could see through, but as unfathomable as a god.


    Facing Yang Fan''s doubts, Zhong Yuze still had a pale face, as if he didn''t feel mad at an unfamiliar person knowing his own details.


    "Yes, I am indeed stuck at the quasi-sage level now, but I have come to suffer from not finding an opportunity to become holy."


    Yang Fan squinted slightly, then continued.


    "How long has it been stuck?"


    "It''s been about a million years. Among the monks at the same time as me, I''m the one who is at the forefront."


    "One million years... it is indeed a bit longer, have you tried all the methods?"


    "What do you mean? You are just a golden fairyland, and you don''t understand the difficulties encountered in my cultivation at this level."


    The two seem to be friends who have known each other for a long time, and even the tone of speech is so light, and they are very casual with each other.


    Yang Fan was silent. Zhong Yuze only thought that Yang Fan wanted to know in advance the difficulties encountered by the quasi-sage level, so he didn''t care about it, nor was he angry because of Yang Fan''s disrespect to him.


    After careful consideration for a long time, Yang Fan finally spoke when Zhong Yuze was about to issue a eviction order.


    "This exercise is more important to me, and I don''t like to owe favors to others, so..."


    Having said that, Yang Fan took out a jade bottle from the ring of Chu Ling.


    "I don''t know if this thing has any effect on you, but you can try it. Even if it doesn''t work, it won''t affect your cultivation."


    Throw the jade bottle to Zhong Yuze, Zhong Yuze caught it and opened it directly.


    Suddenly a sweet and spicy smell floated from inside, and Zhong Yuze''s brows clumped, and he knew at a glance that this was not a mysterious medicine, it was similar to food, it looked like a kind of snack.


    Pour out a 4-5 cm long strip with some food seasonings that ordinary people would eat on it, and some red and yellow oil stains.


    "You said this can make me step into the holy realm?"


    Zhong Yuze looked suspicious, no matter who showed this thing, it was impossible to believe that it had such an effect.


    "It has the effect of increasing strength and soul strength, and it ignores the limits of realm. If a monk at the peak of the Mahayana period eats it, it may become immortal. On the contrary, if only a monk who has just stepped into the immortal eats it, The increased strength and soul strength are also very limited. As for whether it can be sanctified, I really don¡¯t know, and this thing has no side effects. After the strength increases, it takes a while to settle and digest."


    Yang Fan made a request and motioned Zhong Yuze to eat.


    Zhong Yuze still didn''t believe it, this thing was too ordinary, no matter how his mighty spiritual knowledge looked at it, the hot strip in his hand was made of the most ordinary thing.


    It''s just that Zhong Yuze didn''t express this idea. He only thought for a second, and threw the spicy strip into his mouth, chewed it slightly, and swallowed it.


    After the spicy tiaos, a warm current erupted in his body. Zhong Yuze disapproved, thinking that the effect was beginning to show just like ordinary pill.


    Yang Fan was surprised by Zhong Yuze''s decisiveness, stopped to observe in silence, hoping to verify the thoughts in his mind.


    However, a full five minutes have passed since a spicy bar was eaten, and Zhong Yuze never changed. Yang Fan was slightly disappointed.


    At this time, Zhong Yuze didn''t give up, and directly poured all the spicy strips in the jade bottle into his mouth, and the feeling just came again.


    Suddenly, a violent force erupted from Zhong Yuze''s body, and Yang Fan was directly knocked into the air without noticing it.


    Fortunately, Zhong Yuze deliberately controlled it, otherwise the terrifying aura could directly shake Yang Fan to death on the spot.


    At this time, Zhong Yuze flushed, and the power in his body became stronger and stronger, even with his quasi-sage strength.


    Soon, that power began to spread to Zhong Yuze''s body, and finally stimulated his spirit.


    Zhong Yuze exudes a strange aura, similar to the aura of mortals and immortals mixed with each other, but this aura disappears quickly. A faint light radiated from behind him, and the divine power of Yin and Yang emerged uncontrollably, floating beside Zhong Yuze.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yuze opened his eyes abruptly, and there was terrifying energy in his eyes.


    Hum!


    A terrifying spirit power was released centered on Zhong Yuze, and Yang Fan was among them.


    "Ding, trigger the passive effect of Lingxi Heart, and enter a one-month cooldown period."


    At this time, the system''s cold reminder sounded, and the powerful spirit power passed directly through Yang Fan, and then quickly spread to the entire Yin Yang Temple.


    In an instant, the disciples and elders who were baptizing in the yin and yang divine pond in the stone pillars were backlashed, their spirits immediately became sluggish, spewed a mouthful of blood, and then passed out directly.


    Those who are far away are a little better, just pass out in a coma.


    People farther away became weakened, and when they arrived at the gate of the outer city, the people here only felt in a trance, looking like a person who stayed up all night playing games, staggered, and might fall at any time.


    The sudden and powerful spirit power directly triggered the Yin-Yang Temple''s guarding formation method, and a huge oval barrier directly encased the entire city. The formation is so powerful that even if the saint comes, it will take a certain amount of time to break.


    The harsh sirens sounded through the entire Yin-Yang Temple, whether it was the elders and disciples who were practicing in retreat, or the Taoists who were in love with you, their expressions changed. The people in the entire Yin-Yang Temple entered a state of battle in an instant. Some powerful elders quickly rushed to the outer city, and some were responsible for guarding the inner city, as if they were approaching the city.


    At this moment, at the top of the Heavenly Stone Pillar, Yang Fan looked astonished. Although the spirit power did not act on Yang Fan, Yang Fan could still feel the power of the spirit power, like an ant in front of an elephant.


    When Yang Fan tried to open his eyes, he saw Zhong Yuze''s whole body wrapped in colorful light.


    At this time, the sky above the Yin-Yang Temple was brilliant, and a large number of clouds of various colors gathered. It is impossible for no one to discover such a big vision.


    If Yang Fan was outside at this time, he would be surprised. A huge human face appeared in the sky, without any figure or expression, as if it were a dead human face.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 819： Heavenly Vision

    The huge human face in the sky is the projection of the will of Heaven''s Dao''s main body. Every time there is a major event happening between the sky and the earth, the will of Heaven''s Dao will drop.


    The huge human face had indifferent eyes, his eyes staying at the top of the pillars.


    A kind of heavenly vision is not only noticed by the people in the Yin and Yang Temple, but even a middle-aged person in the Heavenly Palace of the Sky, which is a hundred billion kilometers away, has noticed that it is unusual.


    The middle-aged man wore a golden dragon robe and a crown of twelve beads, and a dragon spirit was involuntarily released. A pair of black eyes are full of wild hope, their eyes are as vast as the universe.


    The face of the middle-aged man with Chinese characters is upright and serious, and his eyes are filled with supreme authority. The two eyes are like the sea of ??clouds and stars, unfathomable, releasing endless majesty, and an emperor''s air emanating from his body, like the emperor of the world''s warriors, pointing the country and the world.


    The man is Emperor Ling Xiao, the lord of the Heavenly Court of Ling Xiao, a dignified quasi-sage and powerful monk in the same period as Zhong Yuze, and his strength is probably second to Zhong Yuze.


    It''s just that when the Emperor Lingxiao saw the huge face in the sky in the distance, his brows curled up, and he felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    Soon, this powerful spirit power disappeared. What followed was a feeling of depression, just like a person who has stayed at a low altitude all year round suddenly coming to a high altitude place, and the first time he feels breathless, even You need to breathe in big mouthfuls.


    At this time, Zhong Yuze''s face was filled with some pain, and the energy in his body continued to explode, showing a sign that he could not control it.


    Yang Fan was immersed in his mind, and he knew in his heart that Zhong Yuze was breaking into the Holy Realm. The divine soul pressure that just broke out had obviously reached the holy realm, and what was changing now was his physical body.


    Zhong Yuze exudes colorful rays of light, and his body is evolving toward the holy realm. This is a completely two-level evolution of life. Once he is sanctified, he will not die unless the way of heaven perishes.


    The colorful rays of light enveloped Zhong Yuze, making him feel like he was in the flames. The terrifying high temperature made Zhong Yuze sweat all over, but he was quickly evaporated.


    And Yang Fan didn''t see this scene, only Zhong Yuze was wrapped in colorful light, and the aura on his body was disappearing rapidly. Yang Fan knew that this was not because Zhong Yuze was about to die, but because of the promotion of his own life level, which made Yang Fan unable to perceive it.


    Just like in Dragon Ball Super, Monkey King couldn''t perceive the breath of gods.


    As time went by, Yang Fan could perceive that Zhong Yuze became less and less, and the colorful rays of light became more and more dazzling.


    After about half an hour, Yang Fan was completely unable to perceive Zhong Yuze''s breath in the sound of glass breaking. At the same time, the colorful rays of light gradually dimmed, and finally disappeared, and a Zhong Yuze bathed in holy light reappeared.


    The white clothes are slender and dust-free, forming an invisible barrier all over the body.


    Almost at the moment when the colorful rays of light dissipated, the huge face in the sky disappeared, and then a strange figure appeared.


    The figure is unusually tall, but no matter who sees it, it seems to be close at hand, even if someone closes their eyes at this time, the figure in white will appear in the sky out of thin air.


    Along with the tall white figure, there were petals all over the sky, exuding a tangy fragrance.


    As the petals slowly fell from the sky, this strange phenomenon appeared in the entire Celestial Realm at the same time in the entire fairyland, whether it was the Lower Continent or the Middle Continent.


    The petals in the sky formed a rain of flowers, and all the monks in the entire fairyland, except the strong in the holy realm, felt happy in their hearts for no reason.


    And in a corner of the Upper Continent far away from the Yin-Yang Temple, a thin-faced middle-aged man and a red-faced old man were engaged in a chess match.


    At this moment, a white figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The two of them moved slightly and looked at the face of the white figure in the sky. The next moment, the two stood up at the same time, with a look of shock and disbelief.


    "How could it be possible that Yuze was actually sanctified!!!"


    The two looked at each other and disappeared in the next second, turning into two golden lights and rushing to the Yin-Yang Temple.


    The same situation has also occurred among other high-level and top forces in the upstream continent.


    The petals fell from the sky, and there was an inexplicable feeling of happiness. In all circumstances, the Tao of Heaven was sending a message to all the monks that Zhong Yuze had become a holy.


    The figure in white clothes with petals falling into the sky began to change, and the whole body exuded colorful rays of light, illuminating the entire fairyland like the sun, ignoring the distance between the lower and middle continents, all the creatures below the holy realm were illuminated by this light.


    Downstream, in a small stone village, a little girl was kneeling and crying. On the ground in front of her was a bigger boy. There was no blood on the boy''s face.


    Just now, a few soldiers in armor came to Xiaoshi Village. The little girl came to the entrance of the village hopefully, but it was her brother''s cold corpse that greeted her.


    Not long ago, a force claiming to be the Emperor of Emerging God came to Xiaoshicun and took away her beloved brother. He thought that his brother would soar into the sky, but he didn''t expect to see each other again, but the two were separated.


    At this moment, the Heavenly General''s vision, a colorful light spread to the entire Xiaoshi Village.


    In Xiaoshi Village, some people with missing arms and legs regrown in their shocked eyes. Some people who were born with disabilities became normal after being exposed to this light.


    However, the little girl didn''t see all of them, she was still crying.


    A tear dripped and fell into the boy''s face, and the boy seemed to feel the touch, and a few tears were slowly left at the corner of his eyes.


    At this time, a colorful light submerged into the boy''s body, and the little girl rubbed her eyes. Her eyes were red and swollen and especially painful because of prolonged crying.


    But at this moment, a cold hand stroking her face shocked the little girl.


    She could feel how familiar this cold hand was.


    "Little girl, don''t cry, it won''t look good."


    The little girl who was called Xiaonan was shocked. She was so familiar with the voice, it was her brother.


    Xiao Nun''s eyes suddenly opened, and her elder brother was in sight of her. Her face had returned to blood, and her hands began to warm up.


    "Brother, aren''t you already..."


    Xiao Nun rubbed her eyes again, thinking that what she saw was just an illusion.


    "I don''t know, there is an inexplicable force that pulled my soul back into the body."


    In a beast forest in the middle reaches of the continent, two young monks fought together, and their bodies were covered with wounds. In addition, there are a large number of monster beast corpses on the ground.


    when!


    The two weapons collided, sparking a lot of sparks.


    Most of the immortal power in the two of them has been consumed, and coupled with the entire body injuries, the two have not had much strength to fight again.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 820： Sanctification

    At this moment, there was a vision from the sky, and two rays of colorful glow suddenly plunged into the two of them. The speed was so fast that they had no time to escape.


    The two noticed the abnormality and thought that someone was sneaking from behind. They immediately stopped fighting, separated quickly, and then watched their surroundings.


    They just didn''t wait for the two to discover the enemy, but they were shocked to find that the immortal power in the body suddenly soared, and it was full after a while, and then the whole body was healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The two of them were taken aback, looked at each other, did not dare to stay again, and left directly in the opposite direction.


    Xianwuzong.


    Less than half a year has passed since the beginning of the Zongmen Grand Competition. This time is not enough to end.


    In the back mountain forbidden area, Xu Shixiong, the lord of Xianwu Sect, and Tang Shixian, the previous lord, are discussing some issues about the realm.


    But at this moment, the sky across the lower continent suddenly changed. A huge white figure appeared, and petals were flying in the sky. At the same time, all monks in the Holy Realm felt different levels of induction in their hearts. This feeling is not at all. Control yourself.


    Immediately afterwards, countless colorful rays of light descended and fell into the bodies of all monks below the holy realm.


    Everyone has more or less different levels of benefits, either the realm has a quality improvement, or suddenly has an epiphany.


    In the Forbidden Area of ??Xianwuzong''s Back Mountain, there were also two rays of colorful glow quickly descending.


    Xu Shixiong and Tang Shixian noticed it when they had a vision in the sky. The two were shocked. As the top powerhouses in the Lower Continent, they certainly knew what this vision meant.


    Today, the ninth bright-faced saint in the heavenly fairyland was finally born.


    As the highest realm of the fairyland, for millions of years, the top powers of the upper continent have believed that the Buddha of Buddhism, the emperor of the Sky Heaven, and the lord of the Ice Temple are the most likely to step into the holy realm, but they did not expect it to be Zhong Yuze took the lead to step into the Holy Land.


    In the middle reaches of the continent, at the Buddhist temple, Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva is still reciting the Buddha''s name to many monks.


    There was a vision in the sky, and the same situation appeared throughout the middle reaches of the continent.


    Sanrong Guangmu Bodhisattva looked shocked.


    Hidden in a space outside the upper reaches of the continent, there is a lot of death and resentment inside. This is the underworld of the fairyland, and it is also the place where the body of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is located.


    At this time, Ksitigarbha and Hades are playing chess, watching the situation on the chessboard, it is obvious that Ksitigarbha has the upper hand.


    When Hades was hesitating where to go, the underworld suddenly had a vision. The two masters of the underworld changed their faces almost at the same time and looked up at the dim sky of the underworld.


    The eyes of the two of them seemed to be able to see through everything in the world, and a white shadow of a white figure came into view, and the King Ksitigarbha and Hades immediately understood.


    "It''s actually him!!!"


    The two exclaimed almost simultaneously.


    The petals and the colorful glow of the sky were all over the sky, and some unjustly killed souls instantly recovered their sanity after being illuminated by the colorful glow.


    From the eighteenth floor of hell, there were screams and screams, and these souls had committed heinous sins during their lives.


    Countless colorful rays of light spread in, but their target is not these evil spirits, but the ghosts responsible for guarding the hell.


    The body of each ghost is exuding a warm glow, and the soul is purified. The karma of some ghosts is continuously reduced, and it will not take long to reincarnate.


    At the same time, in a mysterious space, there is no living thing here, some only have a soulless body.


    This is the realm of rebirth, the final destination of every monk''s soul. Except for self-destruction or burning souls, even if the soul is broken by others, those broken souls will be drawn to the realm of rebirth under inexplicable power.


    The origins of the past life are very mysterious. No one knows what is inside. The broken soul will be put together again after returning to the past life, but there will be no will, like walking dead.


    To repel living beings in the resurrection world, even if the saints come, they are immortal and immortal, but if you are not careful, they may be trapped here and never return.


    In the resurrection world, on a vast plain, there is a huge city. At the gate of the city, there are several soulless bodies, holding black machetes, guarding the city.


    There is a long line at the gate of the city. What is unexpected is that these people in line are soulless souls. In their bodies, small cracks are faintly visible, but as time goes on, These cracks are slowly healing.


    Suddenly, a vision appeared in the sky, a white figure appeared, the petals fell and there was a colorful glow.


    The colorful glow fell on these sane souls, and sudden changes occurred.


    A female soul exclaimed.


    "Where is this place, why can''t I control myself?"


    "Ah, my head hurts. Haven''t I been beaten to dust, why am I still not dead?"


    The sound became more and more noisy, and the soulless bodies moved and came to the souls who spoke, raising the black machete in their hands to cut them off.


    Noisy!


    There was a sound of the cotton being torn apart, and the souls who spoke were torn apart. The pain from the soul made those who passed by screamed, but they were still greeted by a sharp machete.


    "Humph!"


    At this moment, there was a cold snort in the depths of the living world, followed by a jet black light rushing, crushing the colorful glow and petals that were still falling in the sky, even the figure of Zhong Yuze was here. Annihilated in the light.


    ......


    On the top of the Tongtian Stone Pillar, Zhong Yuze looked at himself incredulously, that he was actually sanctified, and he was sanctified without any side effects.


    The current Zhong Yuze is a saint born in a brand-new method, not in any of the merits, beheading the three corpses, being sanctified by strength, and devouring the heavenly stone.


    "How did you make me holy? Is it the thing you gave me?"


    Zhong Yuze refers to spicy strips.


    Yang Fan nodded, he didn''t expect that the effect of his nine-star chef would be so powerful that he could still be holy after eating.


    "Anything else? I still want it."


    Zhong Yuze''s eyes became fiery.


    Yang Fan shook his head, Zhong Yuze was a little disappointed.


    "This kind of thing is only effective when one eats it for the first time."


    Zhong Yuze didn''t believe it, but Yang Fan had to take out the only two bottles when he saw it.


    Before Yang Fan threw it to him, Zhong Yuze thought, and the jade bottle appeared directly in the palm of his hand. I couldn''t wait to open it, picked up one and put it in his mouth. The situation disappointed him. There was only delicious taste and nothing else.


    "Now you believe it."


    Yang Fandao was afraid that Zhong Yuze would take action against himself.


    "Thank you."


    After a long time, Zhong Yuze spoke, and a word of thanks came from a saint.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 821： The different realms of saints

    A word of thanks from the saint is like an ancient emperor. There are some causes and effects that involve Yang Fan and Zhong Yuze together.


    "It doesn''t matter, this is the compensation for the exercise you gave me."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, as if he saw it, that the value of the exercise is higher.


    Zhong Yuze smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that one day he would be surprised by Yang Fan''s open-minded heart.


    "No, compared to making me sanctified, that exercise is totally worthless. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know when I can take this step. I... owe you a favor. As long as it does not touch my fundamental interests, I will help you unreservedly."


    Zhong Yuze spoke, and every time he uttered a word, his voice would form a golden font floating in the air. When he said this, a golden light in the sky submerged into the two of them.


    Yang Fan was surprised. There was only one situation like this, that is, Zhong Yuze''s words have been recognized by the heavens, similar to the oath of heaven.


    It¡¯s just that the saint sits on an equal footing with the heaven, so the oath of heaven can¡¯t help the saint. That¡¯s why there will be this kind of equal heaven contract. If Zhong Yuze violates the contract, there will be defects in his heart, and the side effects of violating the contract will follow. One of the few means that can restrain the saint.


    "Thank you, I hope I won''t be useful to this day of favor."


    If there is human affection, there will be cause and effect, and if there is cause and effect, there will be intersection, and this is what Yang Fan does. In the future, I will face a behemoth like Shangtiangongyuan. As one of the top powers in the Upper Continent, Yang Fan is not sure about the strength behind it, but it is definitely not simple.


    If he really had a fight with the Tiangongyuan and needed manpower to help, then only the saint could help, and Yang Fan didn''t think that there was only one saint in the Tiangongyuan.


    Another thing Yang Fan has been speculating for a long time is why Tiangongyuan wants to destroy the Xuanyuan family, even if Xuanyuan Qishang and the daughter of the demon sect master get together, there will be no such end.


    In fact, the Demon Sect is also a top-level power, and there are also saints in charge, but the Demon Sect has always been very low-key. Although there are many insults, it has not reached the level that everyone can be condemned, so the Xuanyuan family must be destroyed. There is a secret.


    "This, I''ll give it back to you."


    Zhong Yuze looked at the two jade bottles in his hands, a trace of greed flashed deep in his eyes, but he was still controlled by him and threw the jade bottles to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan caught it, but he quickly threw it back.


    "You are..."


    Zhong Yuze was surprised and suspicious, looking at the jade bottle in his hand, a little at a loss.


    "Isn¡¯t there two more hall masters? Ouyang Xiu told me that they are also strong in the quasi-sage realm. I believe that if they eat this, there is a high probability that they can become saints. I am curious, one force will appear one after another. The three saints will bring some turbulence to the entire Immortal Territory. In this way, the Yin Yang Temple can be regarded as the real first force in the Celestial Immortal Territory."


    "An hour has passed since the Lord of the Palace, you have been sanctified. I believe the two old Palace Lords already know that you are sanctified, and they will also ask why."


    Zhong Yuze had to admire Yang Fan''s gaze, seeing things far and thorough.


    "Oh, yes, there is one thing to pay attention to. It is best to eat this when the strength is not enough, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I can be holy."


    Zhong Yuze nodded, Yang Fan knew about this without telling him.


    Soon, the news of the sanctification of Zhong Yuze, the current Lord of the Yin Yang Temple, quickly spread throughout the fairyland. It would be impossible for everyone to believe it if they hadn''t witnessed signs of sanctification from the sky.


    For a while, the Yin-Yang Temple completely entered the upper reaches of the upper continent''s top power range, and the previous Yin-Yang Temple was not looked at by other top powers.


    But with a saint, it is different. The saint is immortal, so if the saint fights, it will harm the entire fairyland. Except for the quasi-sage who can barely persist in front of the saint, no one else can survive.


    There was once a battle between the saints. At the beginning, no one was worried that it would affect the fairyland, but as the two saints became more and more fierce, the scope became wider and wider, and the last shot was out of control.


    At least tens of millions of creatures died in the aftermath of the battle between the two saints, and their bodies were covered with a lot of karma.


    Different from the karma of ordinary monks, the karma of saints is more difficult to remove, and it often takes a lot of heavenly merit to offset a half of the karma.


    Almost at the same time, all high-ranking and top-ranking high-ranking powers rushed towards the location of the Yin Yang Temple with gifts.


    As for the lower and middle continents, because of the long distance, they can''t catch up in a short time.


    Buddha.


    "Buddha, what can I do if you ask me to come?"


    A middle-aged woman wearing a big red monk robe and a jade crown cap came to a fat-faced middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man wears a golden cassock, sits on a golden lotus platform, with long earlobes hanging, smooth and reflective on the top of his head, and there are ten halos behind his head. Before they got close, they could hear the sound of Buddha from all around, purifying the soul.


    The middle-aged man is the current Buddhism sect master, a dignified Taoist saint, and Zhong Yuze, who has just been sanctified, is only a heavenly Taoist.


    Saints also have realms and strengths.


    Heavenly Dao State, He Dao State and finally Dadao State.


    In addition to being sanctified by force, no matter what other means are sanctified, it is only the saint of the heavenly realm. A saint who reaches the heavenly realm will sit on an equal footing with the heavenly way, but will still be bound by the heavenly way, which has ways to restrict it.


    The Harmony Realm is more powerful on the basis of the Heavenly Realm. For example, in Hongjun''s novels, Hongjun fits in with his body, and the fusion is the Heavenly Realm.


    There are advantages and disadvantages to using this method to become a state of harmony.


    The advantage is that you can easily step into the Hedao realm, but there are more disadvantages. Because of merging with Heavenly Dao, it has some influence on one''s own mentality. It is a bit like a selfless person with iron face. The feelings will slowly disappear due to the precipitation of time, and finally become Heavenly Dao.


    This is the case with Hongjun in Honghuangli, Hongjun is the Dao of Heaven, but if the Dao of Heaven is not Hongjun, there is a relationship of inclusion and inclusion between the two.


    However, this situation does not apply to the Celestial Immortal Territory. Obviously, the Celestial Immortal Territory has a higher level than the Primordial World. At least Yang Fan didn''t know that sanctification required the Magnificent Purple Qi and could only bear the existence of six saints.


    After the Hedao Realm is the Great Dao Realm, it can be said that if you want to become a god, the first condition is to become a Dao Realm saint. This is a realm that every **** that appears in the sky fairyland has to go through.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 822： Buddha shot

    The sages of the Great Dao Realm are very powerful, not only that, there is also a great difference in strength between the Saints of the Heavenly Dao Realm and the Hedao Realm.


    In the prehistoric times, Hongjun of the Dao-level realm can easily deal with six other saints at the same time, and this situation can also be applied to the Dao-level sage.


    "You saw the vision in the sky before."


    The Lord Buddha''s voice sounded, echoing in the huge hall.


    "The little monk saw it. It is Zhong Yuze of the Yin Yang Temple who has been sanctified."


    On the bright side, the Buddhist mother and the Buddha are on the same level as the Buddha, but in fact, the strength of the two is too different. The Buddha is only in the quasi-sage realm, and it is too different from the Buddha in the Hedao realm. It is completely different. seniority in the family.


    "In that case, prepare some gifts. Take a relic from the Buddha Pagoda and remember to bring it."


    The Lord Buddha''s voice was rough and loud, a bit like the voice of the Buddha in Journey to the West.


    The Buddha''s figure was shocked, her eyes widened, the relic on the Buddha''s pagoda was a relic formed by the Taoist monk sitting and transforming, and the spirit and cultivation of the whole body were in it.


    It can be said that if someone obtains this and fully refines it, he can become a powerful immortal emperor.


    Therefore, from this aspect, it is sufficient to show that the Lord Buddha attaches great importance to Zhong Yuze''s sanctification.


    "Yes."


    The Buddha''s mother chanted the Buddha''s name, gave a slight bow, and turned to leave.


    But at this moment, the Lord Buddha spoke again.


    "and many more."


    The Buddha mother stopped and turned to look.


    "Bring some young and promising disciples, and the Buddha girl will also bring it. By the way, the candidate Buddha girl Guanshiyin you received not long ago is very good, and has the qualifications to become a quasi saint, so please bring it together."


    The Buddha mother was surprised, but did not expect that the dignified Buddha master would notice such a female disciple.


    "Little monk took it down."


    Soon, the Buddha''s figure disappeared in the main hall.


    "Strange, according to what I know about Zhong Yuze, even if one million years later, he will not have the chance to become holy. What happened?"


    As the Buddha left, a solemn expression appeared on the Buddha''s face. At the same time, he squeezed the orchid fingers and kept pinching the fingers, which at first glance looked like a fortune teller''s actions.


    Before long, colorful lines appeared in front of the Buddha, exactly the line of cause and effect.


    There is only one causal line, which grows rapidly with the pinching of the Buddha''s fingers, and then spreads toward the position of the Yin-Yang Temple. The speed is so fast that it has exceeded the range of the human calculation speed formula.


    Rather than being fast, it is better to say that this root ignores the distance between the two places, and the direct cause and effect line disappears into the air.


    When it reappears, it will naturally appear in the guardian formation of the Yin Yang Temple. The line of cause and effect has no entity, passes directly through the guardian formation, and quickly spread to the stone pillars.


    Almost when the line of cause and effect passed through the guardian formation, Zhong Yuze''s face changed slightly, who was still at the top of the Tongtian Stone Pillar. Although the strength of the sages of the Heavenly Dao Stage and the He Dao Stage is several times different, Zhong Yuze can still perceive this kind of causal line investigation.


    Zhong Yuze snorted coldly, and quickly pinched the tactics with both hands, and the line of cause and effect spread in his hands, and then intertwined with the line of cause and effect from the investigation.


    Yang Fan frowned. Although he had mastered the avenue of cause and effect, he had just learned that Yang Fan was not very proficient. He only knew that someone was exploring himself through the line of cause and effect.


    There are two causal lines, one thick and one thin, and the thick one is released by the Buddha.


    The cause and effect of the two were entwined, and the silent fight unfolded. Yang Fan couldn''t intervene in the whole process, and could only watch eagerly.


    After a long time, the two lines of cause and effect dispersed, and Zhong Yuze''s expression was a little unsightly, and he was obviously at a disadvantage in the confrontation just now.


    Before Yang Fan asked the result, the thick line of cause and effect came directly to the top floor, searched in the room, and finally aimed at Yang Fan, like a beast smelling food.


    "not good!"


    Zhong Yuze''s face suddenly became gloomy. He knew what this causal line was doing and wanted to urge the causal line to resist again, but it was too late.


    The causal line directly envelops Yang Fan, and he wants to get into Yang Fan''s body. Yang Fan wants to use the causal avenue, but found that it is useless. His causal avenue attack has not yet formed, and he has been trapped by the causal line.


    Seeing that the line of cause and effect was about to sink into Yang Fan''s body, an imaginary figure rushed out of Yang Fan''s body.


    The figure couldn''t see his face clearly, and he kept a light blue hair. Facing the line of causality that hit Yang Fan, that illusion was just a light hook, and the line of causation that trapped Yang Fan instantly collapsed and shattered into sections. Finally dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, in the largest Buddhist temple dozens of light-years away, the Lord Buddha closed his eyes tightly, and the line of cause and effect in front of him was instantly cracked and turned into powder.


    Suddenly, the Buddha suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of golden blood, his face was shocked.


    The causal investigation performed by the dignified sage of the Dao Realm was actually broken in an instant. There are almost no people in the entire fairyland, and it can also make him suffer from the causal backlash, and his cultivation is affected.


    Thinking of this, the Buddha''s heart trembled.


    At this time, the Five Source Continent of the Lower Realm.


    In the Ice God Valley, the descendants of the Ice God inherited the forbidden ground, and a beautiful woman was sitting on the ground.


    The woman was the incarnation of the divine mind left by the ice **** in the lower realm before the ice **** ascended the realm.


    The avatar of the ice **** slowly opened his eyes, his eyes clear, as if he could see through the galaxy. She turned her head to look towards the sky, through the white clouds, and into the depths of the universe, piercing through the layers of obstacles. The focus of her sight was the location of the Upper Xianyu Continent.


    "What a restless kid, it''s been a long time since then, someone used cause and effect to probe him, and he was still a saint in the realm of harmony."


    The Bing Shen incarnation shook his head, muttered to himself, and then closed his eyes.


    ......


    In the room on the top floor of Tongtian Stone Pillar, Zhong Yuze opened his mouth wide, looking at the illusory figure that could not be seen clearly.


    After solving the cause and effect line, the blue hair ghost slowly turned around. Zhong Yuze suddenly felt cold all over, he couldn''t believe that he would encounter such a situation after he became holy.


    Although he could not see the appearance of the phantom, Zhong Yuze knew that the phantom was staring at him, feeling like he was being stared at by a large beast.


    The phantom did not speak, but a golden light was shot out. Zhong Yuze wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t move his body at all, allowing the golden light to sink into his boy.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan saw all kinds of complicated expressions on Zhong Yuze''s face, and finally became calm.


    The phantom disappeared after only half a minute, leaving a cold sweat on Zhong Yuze''s face.


    "What happened just now?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "No...nothing."


    Zhong Yuze tried his best to immerse himself in his mind. Just now, the ghost communicated with him and made a deal. As for what the deal was, no one knew.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 823： A transaction

    "If this is the case, then I will go down first. It won''t be long before I have to go elsewhere."


    Yang Fan shrugged, planning to leave.


    "Wait, you just said you want to leave? Does it mean leaving the Yin Yang Temple?"


    Zhong Yuze said, the tone of his speech did not have the slightest saint style.


    "Of course, I originally came here with Ouyang Xiu this time because I wanted to obtain some onmyoji techniques. At first, I mastered the yin and yang avenues inexplicably, but I didn''t have the matching techniques, so I didn''t use the onmyojis very much."


    What Yang Fan didn''t expect was that it was precisely because of what he said today that Ouyang Xiu, who was originally a core senior, would be one step closer. Without him, Yang Fan would not come, and Zhong Yuze would not be sanctified.


    "I said before that I owe you a favor, but compared to making me sanctified, this favor is far from enough. Besides, I just made a deal with someone."


    At this point, Zhong Yuze''s tone became solemn.


    "Make a deal with someone? Who is it? What deal?"


    Yang Fan was curious, and he probably had a vague outline in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, she said she couldn''t disclose it to you, and also said that when you grow up, you will naturally know. To be honest, when I was very young, I was her admirer."


    "she was......"


    Because the Chinese pronunciation of the third person is the same, Yang Fan didn''t know that Zhong Yuze was talking about a woman.


    However, Yang Fan already knows who it is. A person who can make a transaction with a saint in the heavenly realm is very powerful, so the answer is obvious, that is the ice **** Bingxuexin who has become a god.


    It''s just that Yang Fan wondered why a dignified spirit would be so interested in a small figure of himself.


    "So I decided to give you something, I hope you won''t use it."


    After speaking, Zhong Yuze took out a jade talisman at random, wiped it lightly with his right hand, and wiped out the contents, then a trace of powerful spirit power was separated, and finally three divine thoughts fell into it.


    "This jade talisman contains my three divine minds, which can be used three times, and each of them can summon a ray of my divine mind incarnation. The divine mind incarnation has quasi-sage power. But I want to remind you that it is best to encounter life Use it when you are in danger. In order to prevent you from not using it, I have locked your breath on it. Once I sense that you can¡¯t move and your spirit is controlled, the jade talisman will automatically activate.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Zhong Yuze produced this powerful defensive magic weapon comparable to the innate spirit treasure.


    The jade charm was suspended in front of Yang Fan, Yang Fan put it away without thinking about it, and placed it somewhere on his body.


    "this is for you."


    Zhong Yuze threw another thing, which was also a jade medal, with his aura on it, which was very strong, and it was impossible for anyone to deceive the aura of a saint.


    Yang Fan caught the jade card and looked at Zhong Yuze, the meaning was already obvious.


    "This is a jade card that only people I trust can have. With this jade card, you can go anywhere, even if you are outside, and there is an exclusive mark of my Yin and Yang Temple on the back."


    Zhong Yuze looked plain, but it was reasonable for Yang Fan to be a person he trusted.


    "Why give it to me?"


    "Of course it is to give you the resources you think you can use. With it, you can take anything, including of course the yin and yang divine pool under my feet."


    Zhong Yuze tapped the ground with his toes. It seemed that the Tongtian Stone Pillar was not important in front of him. He had known that there was a Yin-Yang Shenchi in the Tongtian Stone Pillar, and there was only one in the entire fairyland. It was made by Zhong Yuze through the weakening of Yin and Yang divine power, so it is very precious. It can be said that if you master it, you can build another Yin and Yang temple.


    "Forget it, I only need what I want. I am not interested in other things."


    Yang Fan''s heart was moved, and it was so smooth. Every time he joined a top power, he was able to make friends with the leader of this power, and he could walk anywhere and take things at will.


    Immortal Wuzong is like this, now it is the temple of Yin and Yang.


    "Then, I''ll go down first, and you can slowly explore the realm of the saint yourself. To be honest, seeing your sanctification today will help me gain some experience in the future."


    During the laughter, Yang Fan disappeared into the top room.


    Zhong Yuze''s face was always flat, until Yang Fan disappeared, his expression became heavy.


    "Ice God, why do you care about such a kid, is he the heir you left behind?"


    Heirs and descendants are obviously different. The former are direct descendants of Ice God, while descendants are only in the same line as Ice God, similar to the descendants of close relatives.


    Boom!


    Zhong Yuze''s words had just fallen, even if he was just talking to himself unintentionally, he was still aware of him.


    In fact, every powerful man who became holy would be monitored silently by Heaven''s Dao. For example, Zhong Yuze''s unintentional words this time, his words were already insulting the Ice God in disguise, so Heavenly Dao gave a warning.


    Zhong Yuze''s face was a bit ugly. He didn''t expect that even if he became a holy, he would be threatened.


    At this time, outside the inner city, the heads of Lord Li, the preacher, and Jian Wudi were dizzy for a while, until Yang Fan came over from the stone pillar of the sky, the three of them recovered, and the three of them were a little far apart, otherwise they would faint directly.


    "Fuck, what happened just now, why do I feel like being hammered in the head."


    The preacher sat down on the ground and rubbed his head.


    "I have this feeling too, who on earth is this great immortal?"


    The lord cursed, sat with the preacher and swept his eyes around.


    Jian Wudi remained silent all the time, the sword intent in his body could not be suppressed up to now, and the sword intent spread out from time to time.


    "Tsk tusk, look at how you two look like, isn''t it just a powerful spirit, is it so serious?"


    At this time, Yang Fan had just come out of the inner city and saw the three people at the city gate, jokingly.


    "Brother Yang, haven''t you been impacted by that powerful spirit?"


    The lord was weak, as if he had been prostration in that regard for too long.


    "Of course I was shocked, and I also saw the master of this soul."


    "what!!!"


    The preacher couldn''t believe it, "What happened, and why is there such a strange vision in the sky?"


    Luye and Jian Wudi cast their curious eyes.


    "I usually ask you to read more books. You still don¡¯t listen. You are stupid. To tell you the truth, the Lord of the Yin Yang Temple was sanctified just now. The vision just now came down when someone was sanctified by Heaven. Didn¡¯t you find that Qi Cai Is Xiaguang comfortable when it shines on you?"


    The distance between Yang Fan and Zhong Yuze is the closest among all people, so the colorful glow is the most. The feeling is much like the warmth when being exposed to the sun when it is extremely cold, and it makes people groan.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 824： Doesnt it smell

    The lord scratched his head vigorously. From the moment the powerful spirit power hit, the lord was dizzy by the force, did not feel any colorful glow, and naturally did not see the vision in the sky. .


    "Donkey, this is not the point. The point is that we have just witnessed the birth of a saint, saint, I am afraid we will not be able to reach such a realm in this life."


    The preacher said with excitement. With the qualifications of a preacher, let alone a saint, I am afraid that the immortal king is very choking, and even Da Luo Jinxian is a little bit difficult.


    Jian Wudi''s expression also became solemn. As a sword repairman, his realm was already slow to advance.


    "Don''t be surprised, isn''t it a saint? I will become a **** in the future, and I will directly promote your strength to a saint."


    The lord and the preacher couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    "Brother Yang, don''t be kidding, no one has become a **** in the Celestial Immortal Realm for five million years. I heard that there is no godhood and Dao Origin Stone in the Immortal Realm."


    Lord Lu didn''t want to hit Yang Fan, but when he saw Yang Fan''s disdainful expression, he couldn''t sit still.


    "God, what is that?"


    Yang Fan became curious instantly, and it was the first time he heard this word.


    "That''s what a saint needs to be promoted to a god. I don''t know exactly what it is. There is also the Dao Origin Stone, which can also make the saint a god. It is said that the Ice God was promoted to a **** with the Dao Origin Stone."


    Lord Lv talked freely, as if he knew everything.


    The preacher reacted and gave him a brainstorm.


    "Donkey, hurry up and be honest, how did you know this kind of secret information? Old man, I have lived so long and I don''t know about it."


    "Fuck, Mad, your dead old man is also wandering in the Lower Continent. How could anyone know this in such a remote place, and I also knew it from the memory that was restored from time to time in my mind."


    The preacher was a little unbelievable, and Yang Fan was suspicious, but when he thought of the true age of Lord Lv reaching 130 million years old, he just thought about it.


    "In that case, the number of godheads and Dao origin stones in the entire Xianyu is limited?"


    Jian Wudi intervened.


    "It''s more than limited, it can be described as a peerless treasure. Every time this kind of thing appears, it will cause robbing between the saints, and the severe ones will even break out. There is a fragment in my memory that records the conflict between the two saints. Fight directly in the fairyland, causing tens of millions of lives to die. In the end, other saints intervened."


    "These two saints fought, isn''t it because of the godhead or the origin stone of the avenue?"


    "This seems to be possible."


    The memory of Lord Lure is always very vague, and sometimes he suddenly remembers it when he is asleep, so Lord Lure can''t judge whether it is true at all.


    "Okay, the time is almost consumed. I will get some things first, and then we will head towards the capital of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court."


    Yang Fan didn''t wait for the three to say anything. He headed towards a gongfa pavilion in the outer courtyard, where all the gong methods of the Yin Yang Temple were placed.


    After walking for about half an hour, Yang Fan came to a huge attic. There was a plaque on the door with three words written on it.


    Yin Yang Pavilion!


    The Yin Yang Pavilion was guarded by a dedicated person, and there were a dozen powerful disciples standing outside.


    These people noticed Yang Fan''s arrival, let Yang Fan walk in, and then stepped into the gate of Yin Yang Pavilion.


    No one came out to stop him in the whole process, just because they saw the jade card that Yang Fan was shaking at random.


    As a disciple of the Yin Yang Temple, the first homework that every disciple joins is to learn to know all the tokens in the sect and who should continue. On the one hand, it is to prevent some disciples who do not have eyesight from offending people, but to naturally prevent people from impersonating.


    After entering the gate, Yang Fan noticed that there was an old man on the right with white hair. He did not have the crane-haired childlike face he had imagined. His skin was fair, but covered with wrinkles.


    After entering the gate, there is a small registration office on the right. Yang Fan just saw a female disciple coming over with a few books after entering.


    The female disciple looks ordinary, wearing black and white corsets, with a dress hanging on the front and back.


    Seeing handsome Yang Fan, the female disciple''s cheeks were slightly flushed, she nodded to Yang Fan, and then quickly handed it to the elder for inspection, and left quickly after registration.


    The old man seemed to have seen this situation a lot, just glanced at the book in his hand again.


    But his gaze just shifted, and he suddenly recovered, his gaze stayed on the jade card in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "Little friend came here to find a suitable exercise?"


    The old man hurriedly got up, like an old housekeeper, with a humble attitude.


    "Well, I want some exercises of all levels."


    Yang Fan just glanced at the old man and found that he couldn''t see through the realm of the old man, so he turned his gaze to other places.


    "It seems to be very big here, is it possible that all floors are used for exercises?"


    There are powerful formations here, and the stairs on each floor are blocked by barriers. If you want to go up, you need to swipe and verify with your exclusive personal token.


    "It seems that this is my first time here for my little friend. That''s right. The entire Yin Yang Pavilion is used to store exercises. The old man has been in the Yin Yang Temple for more than one million years, and he has been here all the year round. It¡¯s clear that I can go to all floors except the top two floors. I will find out what kind of exercises you need right away."


    The old man smiled kindly, as if Yang Fan was some of his relatives.


    "Oh, then trouble seniors."


    Yang Fan arched his hands.


    When the old man heard this, he waved his hand quickly.


    "Where is it? Since the little friend has the jade medal of the Lord, it means that the Lord trusts you very much. It is not a problem to take all the exercises here. But let me remind you little friend first. As the saying goes, you can¡¯t chew too much. It¡¯s bad, you still need to practice steadily. If you don¡¯t have the talent and perseverance, no amount of exercises will help you."


    The old man took pains to speak, and over the years, he had seen too many disciples because of too many and too complicated exercises, which led to the misunderstanding of cultivation, and he could no longer advance his cultivation base.


    When the old man saw Yang Fan for the first time, he had already seen that Yang Fan was a cultivating genius, and he didn''t want Yang Fan to be destroyed because of this.


    "Senior is serious, I just want to take a look, and then decide which exercises to practice, not all exercises should be practiced together."


    Just kidding, it¡¯s just that there are so many bookshelves on the first floor. I think about it, there are tens of thousands of the most common exercises on this floor. These exercises are sold to the system. Isn¡¯t it fragrant?


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 825： Xianyu history

    "follow me."


    The old man smiled and walked ahead.


    When he came to the first bookshelf, Yang Fan picked up the exercises and looked at it, suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "Yin and Yang Double Cultivation Technique"


    Yang Fan didn''t expect such a vulgar technique in such a top power.


    Picking up the second book, Yang Fan immediately became interested.


    "Yin Yang Jian Jue"


    After a quick glance at the change, Yang Fan was very disappointed. This swordsmanship was very general, and it was not as good as the one he had created, as long as he wanted to.


    After more than ten minutes, Yang Fan had already seen hundreds of exercises. Yang Fan was too disappointed. The first level of exercises was not as powerful as the Immortal Wuzong. Obviously, this is basically not for inner sect disciples, who have been on the first floor for so long. Yang Fan has never seen an inner disciple, not even an outer disciple.


    "System, include the entire Yin Yang Pavilion''s exercises in the mall."


    "Ding, each layer of the Yin Yang Pavilion has a powerful formation. With the current version of this system, it cannot be directly included. It needs to be included in each layer gradually."


    Yang Fan was surprised. He didn''t expect the Yin Yang Temple to have a powerful array mage, and he couldn''t even break the system.


    "Then first include the first level of exercises, all of them."


    Yang Fandao.


    The voice fell, with Yang Fan as the center, a blue wave beam spread from him, lasing quickly towards the surroundings.


    Ten seconds before, the voice of the system came again.


    "Ding, after appraisal, there are 5,300 yellow-level low-level exercises, 1,300 yellow-level middle-level exercises, 2000 yellow-level high-level, 800 low-level Xuan-level, and 100 mid-level Xuan-level exercises. After calculation, a total of 2.39 million Points, can they be redeemed for the essence of the successful method or points of inspiration?"


    "So much? What is the exchange ratio between the essence of the exercise method and the insight point of the exercise method?"


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, almost 10,000 copies of low-level exercises amounted to two million, so how many top-level exercises would be included.


    "Different levels of exercises have different prices for recovery. Yellow level exercises, from low to high levels, are 100, 200, and 300 points. Mysterious level exercises are 1000, 2000, and 2000 points from low to high. 3000 points. Earth-level exercises, 10,000, 20,000, 30,000. Heaven-level exercises, 100,000, 200,000, 300,000. The exercises above the heavenly level are calculated separately."


    "Only when the exercises are included, can the exchanged exercises be exchanged for the essence of success or the perception points of the exercises. The exchange ratio is 1:1 and 1:10. The essence of the exercises and the perception points cannot be directly exchanged. "


    "That''s the case, then don''t redeem it, and replace it with points storage."


    The 2.39 million points were instantly credited. Yang Fan¡¯s account now has a full 6.6 million. You can even purchase a powerful Celestial Cultivation Method or magic weapon, but it is not necessary yet.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the second floor and have a look."


    The old man watched silently, without disturbing Yang Fan.


    "it is good."


    The old man nodded and bowed, and came to the stairway to the second floor first, where a barrier blocked his way.


    When he came to the barrier money, the old man took out a token, stuck it in front of the barrier, and then pinched some simple tricks.


    A yellow light radiated from the front of the token, and then the barrier disappeared briefly.


    "follow me."


    The token held by the old man''s left hand did not leave the barrier position, said.


    When Yang Fan entered, the old man brought the token, and the barrier appeared again.


    As if seeing Yang Fan''s curiosity, the old man said again.


    "As long as there is a token with the corresponding authority, it can be opened by a monk, but mine is a bit more advanced and can go to the eighth floor."


    "How many floors does this Yin Yang Pavilion have?"


    Yang Fan suddenly became interested.


    "There are ten floors in total. Anyone from the Yin-Yang Temple on the first floor can come in. As you have seen just now, the exercises on the first floor are very general. These are used for the handyman disciples to learn. It¡¯s very low, I also participated in the classification when I chose the exercises."


    Yang Fan was surprised that being able to serve as the guardian of the Yin Yang Pavilion was enough to prove the high status of the old man.


    "What state is Senior?"


    The old man stroked his beard, pretending to be profound.


    "The old man is not talented, the pinnacle of the Immortal King Realm. But the Hallmaster Zhong is still very powerful. He is less than five million years old and is already a saint. I believe the two old Hallmasters should be on their way."


    "Aren''t they in the sect?"


    "Of course not, my little friend doesn''t know how difficult it is to cross the Holy Realm. For example, the first temple master, when he established the Yin Yang Temple, he was already a high-level immortal emperor. Since he started to practice, he has been fully experienced For 20 million years, with his top-level cultivation talent, he still couldn''t step into the holy realm."


    Yang Fan was shocked. The first palace master had practiced for 20 million years, and he hadn''t stepped into the Holy Realm.


    "Do you know how many saints have been born in the century since the birth of the Celestial Realm?"


    The old man talked freely, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    The old man held out a finger.


    "Ten thousand?"


    Yang Fan whispered.


    The old man almost fell.


    "Less than a thousand."


    "So many? Then why do I hear others say that there are only nine saints on the bright side, what about the other saints?"


    "We have all gone to God''s Domain. Five million years have passed. At that time, there were more than 20 saints in Xianyu."


    "With so much less, are they all becoming gods?"


    The old man shook his head and said: "No, but when the Ice God became a god, he took them to God''s Domain with them. After so long, I believe those saints should have become gods."


    "I don''t understand why those saints are so impatient to go to God''s Domain, don''t they worry that God''s Domain is dangerous?"


    After listening, the old man smiled.


    "The little friend talked about the mortals in the lower realm. They clearly know that the immortal realm is more dangerous than the mortal realm, so why do they want to fly to the immortal realm?"


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    "Actually, this sentence is still common to those saints. But there is another factor. The fairyland will breed a godhead every 10 million to 5 million years. Where it appears, there is no rule. Cause those saints to wander in the fairyland from time to time."


    "I remember the Godhead can make saints become gods, why have there been only ten since the birth of Xianyu?"


    "So little friend, do you think that as long as you swallow the godhead, you will definitely become a god?"


    "Is not it?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "Then the question is, why are only ten people becoming gods?"


    "In fact, many saints have swallowed the godhead, but almost no saint will stop moving because of the godhead becoming a god, and failing to become a **** will stop, so those saints will not use the godhead unless they are tired."


    Yang Fan suddenly realized that he knew that this was the old man before telling himself that if he wanted to become a **** in the future, he had better not choose to use the godhead.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 826： Sent

    "Don''t talk about it, the sage level is too far away from us, it''s too early to say. Let me tell you about the first floor above, the second to third floors, is the place where outer disciples are qualified to enter. Only the outer door Disciple, who is truly a person in the temple of Yin and Yang, and it is from this level that there will be methods for cultivating Yin and Yang techniques."


    "Fourth to fifth floors are only accessible to inner disciples. The practice levels there are higher and it is almost difficult to pass them out. The sixth and seventh floors are accessible to core disciples and some outer and inner elders. Locally, the Yin-Yang technique here has a higher level, and each of them is collected by the Yin-Yang Temple at a high price. And above it is the core elders and hall masters in the sect who are qualified to enter. There is nothing that a person like me can know."


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up.


    As the two talked, they had already arrived on the second floor. The space here was a bit smaller, and the exercises on the bookshelf were less.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Fan went directly to the bookshelf, pretending to check, and after another few minutes, Yang Fan contacted the system.


    Soon, Yang Fan had another 4 million points credited, which gave Yang Fan the urge to be extravagant.


    Going to the third floor again, there are less than ten bookshelves here, because there are few bookshelves, the space on the third floor seems a bit big.


    Pick up one and read it.


    "Yin and Yang Grabbing Hands", this is the first exercise Yang Fan has obtained, and the level has reached the high-level mysterious level. If you sell it, you can sell at least one million top-grade fairy crystals.


    "Interesting, but almost."


    Yang Fan stuffed it back again, and then walked towards the fourth floor.


    On the second level, four million points were collected.


    At the third level, five million points were harvested.


    On the fourth level, six million points were harvested.


    When I came to the fifth floor, I saw the pavilion in my arms at a glance. Standing by the window, I could clearly see the appearance of most of the temple of Yin and Yang.


    "Earth-level intermediate is still a special technique that absorbs the opponent''s immortal power, which is a bit tasteless. It can absorb the opponent''s immortal power, which means it is not an energy attack. This means that you need to be close, but you can practice this level of power. Fa, the strength must at least be Golden Wonderland, the opponent is not a fool, but also to give a chance to get closer."


    Yang Fan was a little disappointed that the inner disciple of the Yin Yang Temple actually practiced this kind of **** exercise.


    The old man watched from the side and heard Yang Fan say so, his mouth twitched.


    Even if it is outside, even the Taiyi Golden Immortal cultivator has to **** it.


    Yang Fan waved his hand and communicated with the system in his heart at the same time, so another wave of points followed.


    "Ding, the collection of exercises was successful, and a total of seven million points were earned."


    On the sixth floor, the collection of exercises earns 7.5 million points.


    On the seventh level, the collection of exercises earns 800 points, and the eighth level earns 9 million points.


    "I sent it out. I didn''t expect that I could get so many points just by taking out a little snack."


    In the eighth floor of the pavilion, Yang Fan''s face showed an expression that was only a idiot, which made the old man very helpless.


    "Little friend, if you still want to go up, you need to rely on yourself, just put that jade card on the barrier."


    The old man reminded that he turned and left after speaking.


    Yang Fan regained his senses and put the jade card on the barrier as the old man said, and then runes appeared on it, and the barrier disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Going into the ninth floor, there is a crystal bead on the ceiling of the pavilion that emits a warm glow, adding some life to the dark ninth floor.


    There are only two bookshelves on the ninth floor, and there is only one book on each floor, and there are arrays covering them. Rush contact will trigger an alarm, and the high level of the Yin Yang Temple will know it instantly.


    With the arrival of Yang Fan, the crystal bead radiated even more light.


    When I came to a bookshelf in the distance, there was a delicately bound book that attracted Yang Fan''s attention, with the appearance of the Four Holy Beasts painted on it.


    "The Four Holy Tricks of Dayan"


    Turning to the first page, it still looks like the Four Holy Beasts, but there are some notes.


    By practicing this exercise to Mahayana, you can summon a holy beast on your body and possess the corresponding attributes of that holy beast.


    For example, Xuanwu has strong defenses, and it is impossible for monks of the same realm to break such defenses.


    Suzaku possesses the strongest destructive power, and the flames it releases are difficult to extinguish, and ordinary monks can''t extinguish it when attached, similar to Amaterasu.


    The white tiger has the ability of thunder attribute that is not the destructive power of Suzaku.


    Azure Dragon, with the water attribute ability of extremely cold temperature, is the nemesis of Suzaku.


    But it is a pity that only one type of holy beast can be summoned at a time, otherwise the abilities of the four holy beasts are all in one, and Yang Fan feels that dealing with the fifth layer of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland is not a problem.


    It didn''t take long before Yang Fan flipped through the entire book, and he listed it as a must for cultivation.


    On the next floor of the bookshelf, there are still books with similar appearances, and there are still some four holy beasts.


    The name is "The Four Sages of Dayan Array", which is an array that can be used in conjunction with the "Four Sages of Dayan".


    The formation has a high level and can be moved. It does not require any materials. The only drawback is that it requires a large amount of celestial power to maintain.


    Once the formation is activated, unless the person who arranged the formation is killed, or if he has the power far beyond the caster, he can only be trapped to death. When the formation is activated, the four sacred beasts will be summoned in the four corners of the formation at the same time. Attacks with different attributes will only make the opponent impossible to defend.


    Both of these exercises have reached the elementary level of the heavenly level. If you want to exert the power of the exercises, you need at least the strength of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland. Unfortunately, Yang Fan''s true combat power has been reached.


    "Ding, it contains three celestial elementary exercises, four celestial intermediate exercises, and six celestial advanced exercises. A total of 2.9 million points are obtained."


    In addition to these two exercises, Yang Fan also took a fancy to the advanced exercises for cultivating Yin and Yang, called "Yin and Yang Wuying Gong", which is a special mobile exercise. Using this technique, combined with the yin and yang powers, can hide one''s breath as far as the eye can see, and can also move instantaneously. This kind of movement is more like Sasuke''s heavenly hand power, moving silently to want In places, the spatial fluctuations that can be caused are small.


    Yang Fan didn''t stay on the ninth floor long, and drove directly to the tenth floor.


    The area of ??the pavilion on the tenth floor is not large. There is only one counter inside. There are two exercises on the counter. The surrounding lights are dim. At first glance, it looks like a haunted house.


    Approaching the counter, a little dust fell on the book, covering the name of the exercise.


    Picking up the book, blowing away the dust, there were only two words printed in Yang Fan''s eyes, his mind was slightly shaken, and he felt that he had obtained the treasure.


    "yin and yang"! ! !


    The so-called yin and yang are the pros and cons of things, just like the pros and cons in science.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 827： Various magic weapons

    According to the "Yin and Yang", when you cultivate to Mahayana, you can act on the avenue of Yin and Yang, turning the pros and cons of matter, that is, the opposite attributes.


    For example, fire, using "Yin and Yang", can be like the extreme cold ice flame in the Ice God Curse. Although it is fire, it emits extreme cold.


    But after being transferred by "Yin Yang", it will become a flame that emits air-conditioning. The same situation can also be applied to the Ice God Curse, "Yin Yang" can perfectly integrate other laws and avenues. As long as Yang Fan is willing, he can also turn the extremely cold ice flame into an ice curse with both ice and fire attributes.


    After reading the entire book, Yang Fan found that this exercise had exceeded the scope of the heavenly level and had reached the level of the quasi-saint level.


    "It''s really too strong. You can get such top-level exercises without spending a single point. The system, you lose, you can only take the bus."


    "Host, this system has never lost money. Just like the old horse, those internet addicted teenagers, even if they only spend a dollar and draw artifacts, are just a simple code, and this system can give you countless points as long as they are willing. ."


    The black line on Yang Fan''s face instantly felt that the "Yin Yang" in his hand was not fragrant.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan looked at another book.


    It is also a practice book about cultivating yin and yang divine power, but this kind of practice conflicts with Yang Fan, where you practice, you can''t have a great way other than yin and yang divine power in your body, otherwise you will get confused.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care. The number of exercises in the system was very large and complex, but he was able to find out the exercises that fit Yang Fan.


    "System, recycle these two exercises, remember to redeem the points of insight into the success method."


    "Ding, convert it into enough, and gain seven million practice points."


    Looking at the column on the personal attribute page, Yang Fan was lost in thought.


    Host: Yang Fan


    Constitution: Chaos Overlord


    Integral: 56002600


    Luck value: 46705


    Refining essence: 102200


    The essence of exercises: 3304500


    Combat power: 1.26 million


    Practice points: 58.56 million


    Cultivation methods: Fenfengquan, Sacred Step of Mingxin, Transformation of Heavenly Immortals, Transforming Flowers and Trees, Hum Harley Method, Yin Yang, Immortal Steps of Brahma, Yin and Yang Wuying...


    It didn''t take long before Yang Fan left the Yin Yang Pavilion and turned towards Tianbao Pavilion.


    Tianbao Pavilion is a place where the Yin and Yang Temple is dedicated to storing magic treasures. Everyone can receive a magic treasure here, even for handyman disciples.


    Unlike Yinyang Pavilion, Tianbao Pavilion has only five floors. The first floor is for handyman disciples, the second floor is for outer disciples, the third floor is for inner disciples, and so on.


    At the Tianbao Pavilion, Yang Fan didn''t show the jade plaque to the person in charge of the guard either, and he headed towards the fifth floor.


    The person in charge of guarding the Tianbao Pavilion was a middle-aged man with a national character face, a beard and full body muscles. At first glance, he knew he was a strong cultivator.


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that from the time he stepped into the Yin Yang Pavilion, he was already in Zhong Yuze''s gaze, including Yang Fan watching "Yin Yang" on the tenth floor.


    But suddenly, Zhong Yuze raised his brows, his eyes pierced through the barriers, and looked to the east, where he felt two familiar breaths.


    "I didn''t expect it to come so soon."


    Zhong Yuze smiled, his figure became a little illusory, and disappeared into the Yin Yang Temple in the blink of an eye.


    The fifth floor of Tianbao Pavilion.


    The lights here are dazzling, and there are various rare treasures on the shelves, and each one can cause turbulence in the lower continent.


    Yang Fan probably counted it. There were no fewer than 20 innate Lingbao alone, and three innate treasures.


    Yang Fan took a fancy to a furnace cauldron with a yin and yang fish pattern on it. After some investigation, he found that this furnace cauldron was a defensive medicinal medicinal furnace cauldron. Grade 5 alchemists could use this cauldron to refine a 7-class medicinal pill.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the pill furnace disappeared, and Zhong Yuze, who was hundreds of millions of miles away, felt it in his heart, and smiled at the corner of his mouth, not caring.


    The second treasure is a colorful umbrella, one meter long with some decorations hanging around.


    The third piece is a stick, the whole body is dark, with some metal inlaid on both sides, no material can be seen.


    Yang Fan picked up the stick, learned how Monkey King was in the Dragon Palace, and danced quickly.


    It''s a bit heavy, Yang Fan weighed it, it should have been thirty or forty tons, and the golden cudgel was only five or six tons.


    It''s a pity that Yang Fan is not a monkey and doesn''t like to use sticks, otherwise he will definitely take it away.


    "what?"


    On another shelf, Yang Fan found a few fist-sized stones with Taoist rules walking on them, and rune seals around them.


    "The top avenue stone, and it''s still metallic."


    The metallic avenue stone is golden, and the role of metallicity is to increase the power of the other four five element attributes.


    "It takes no effort to get it, there are 13 metal ones."


    Yang Fan was overjoyed and waved, holding all the metallic avenue stones in his hands.


    "It''s one step closer to becoming a sacred body."


    Putting away the avenue stone and smiling, Yang Fan continued to walk forward.


    When he came to the innermost counter, Yang Fan noticed that a small boat was only the size of a palm, but the things on it were the same as those of similar ships.


    Picking up the ship, Yang Fan''s spiritual consciousness penetrated into it, and immediately detailed information was transmitted into the sea of ??consciousness.


    "I really didn''t expect that the cultivation world actually has this kind of flying flying boat."


    The palm-sized boat is a magical flying boat. You can freely adjust the size of the flying boat by pinching the corresponding method. But this is not the biggest advantage of this flying boat. The ability is similar to the spacecraft in science fiction movies. As long as there are landmarks, it can jump in space, and its level is not lower than the innate treasure.


    "Now it''s okay. Go to the western edge and use this magical flying boat. Then you can take the opportunity to practice."


    With this fantasy, Yang Fan came to the gate tower of the inner courtyard.


    "We can go now."


    Yang Fandao, holding the small model of the ship in his hand.


    "Is it going to the western border?"


    As the lord spoke, his eyes stayed on the model of the ship in Yang Fan''s palm, reaching out to touch it.


    "Don''t touch it, if it breaks, I can''t afford to sell you."


    Yang Fan slapped the hand of the lord into the air, and the lord suffered from pain.


    "Xiao Fan, how are we going?"


    The one who spoke was Jian Invincible. He knew that the distance from here to the western edge was very long.


    "Of course I used this."


    Yang Fan showed the ship model again.


    "Brother Yang, you don''t mean to say, fly over with this model of a flying boat, do you?"


    The lord buttoned his nostrils, dug out a large sticky thing, and threw it away. The hand sneaked close to the preacher, trying to rub it on him.


    The Lord Lvy was very careful. Only Yang Fan saw him during the whole process. Seeing that the finger of Lord Luck was about to touch the preacher, the face of the Lord Lvy showed a successful smile, but the style of painting changed suddenly.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 828： System Upgrade

    "Dead donkey, don''t think I didn''t see it."


    The preacher was angry and shot directly at the lord.


    Bang!


    The whole person was shot flying. With this palm, the preacher used a lot of power, but even so, the Lord did not suffer any harm, but he screamed sternly, and I don¡¯t know if it was the pretense of the Lord. .


    It didn''t take long for the lord to limped over, with a clear palm print on his chest, which showed the strength of the preacher.


    "Taoist, you are so cruel, I haven''t even touched you, you actually put such a heavy hand."


    After all, the lord pretended to cough and spurted blood from his mouth, but he acted funny.


    "Okay, don''t pretend, I don''t know the strength of your physical body. This injury is nothing to you."


    Yang Fan couldn''t stand it, waved his hand, and said again.


    "This is a top-level flying boat. I don''t know its specific capabilities. Now we will set off to the western edge."


    From Ouyang Xiu''s place, Yang Fan didn''t plan to go there, and there was no need to go there. When he returned from the lower realm, he needed to hurry up to practice, otherwise he might not be able to complete the system''s tasks.


    The three men were surprised, and they were all curious about what the top-level flying boat was like.


    With this kind of doubt, a group of people came outside the city of Yin Yang Temple, and a few disciples who were in charge of guarding looked at the four.


    "Get up!"


    Yang Fan used Xianyuan Force to control the ship model in his hand and threw it into the air, pinching a complicated technique with one hand.


    Hum!


    The ship model was quickly enlarged by the owner''s thoughts. In the blink of an eye, a huge ship appeared in front of everyone, and a huge shadow covered a half of the outer wall of the West City.


    The disciples of the temples of Yin and Yang on the city gate and on the wall opened their mouths wide. In front of them, a giant ship that was 800 meters high, five kilometers long, and two kilometers wide fell down. When it hit the ground, the dust lifted up even flew to an altitude of one kilometer. One can imagine the weight of this flying boat.


    What was even more frightening was that because the place where Yang Fan was summoned was too close to the city wall, the bow of the Shenxing Flying Boat was directly on the city wall, and the guardian formation was directly activated, triggering the alarm.


    On the ground, the three men were dumbfounded. This was the biggest flying boat they had ever seen.


    Yang Fan was ashamed. He didn''t have the ability to stop just now and directly maximized the ship model.


    It didn''t take long for the Huzong Great Formation to give an alarm, disciples and elders from the Yin Yang Temple rushed forward. After Yang Fan explained, everyone dispersed.


    After that, Yang Fan''s thoughts moved, and the Shenxing Flying Boat was sensed, and its size instantly shrank, and finally became the size of an ordinary low-level flying boat.


    "Ready to go, find your own room."


    Yang Fandao.


    The Shenxing Feizhou slowly ascended to an altitude of 10,000 meters. Runes appeared on the hull of the ship, enveloping the whole body. The huge power made the Feizhou quickly move toward the west at an unknown number of times the speed of light. A light is left in the route.


    "It''s a powerful flying boat. When can I have such a one."


    After the Shenxing Feizhou disappeared, a small outer disciple murmured at the gate of the city.


    Looking at the place where Feizhou disappeared, the short disciple''s eyes revealed longing.


    "A Xing, stop daydreaming. It''s better to practice cultivation. It is impossible for a person like us to be like that senior in this life."


    The short disciple let, an outer disciple with a fat cheek smiled. He and the little disciple joined the Yin-Yang Temple at the same time, but after hundreds of thousands of years, the realm has always been stuck in the Golden Wonderland, and has not yet mastered the Yin-Yang power.


    "I know, Aqiang, can''t I have fantasy?"


    Ah Xing curled his lips and retracted his gaze.


    ......


    one day later.


    The cabin of the Shenxing Flying Boat, here is the core position of the control flying boat, surrounded by another formation protection.


    In the cabin, Yang Fan sat cross-legged on the ground. On the console, there was a jade talisman given by Guanyin Bodhisattva, which was connected to this divine flying boat.


    After a day of exploration by Yang Fan, this innate treasure-level Shenxing Flying Boat was finally cleared by him. With the jade symbol, connected to the console of the Flying Boat, it can automatically navigate and fly like an airplane.


    In front of Yang Fan, nine translucent crystals that had turned into ordinary stones were scattered on the ground. A gust of wind blew over and the crystals turned into powder.


    call!


    Yang Fan exhaled deeply, the space avenue stone floating in the air had become dim, hit the ground and turned into ashes.


    "It''s been a day. I didn''t expect to be able to master the Avenue of Space so quickly."


    Yang Fan headed towards the corner of his mouth and raised his hands. Just as his mind moved, two and a half-meter long transmission channels appeared in front of him.


    The right hand passed through one of the space channels, and then a strange phenomenon appeared. The front part of the right hand came out of another space channel, Yang Fan was curious, and tossed back and forth.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan remembered some spoof pictures on Blue Star, saying that he would trade PY with him, but how to trade. But now it''s good. With this two space channel together, you can directly trade PY with yourself.


    After retracting the space channel, Yang Fan closed his eyes and rested, but he had already opened the system mall in his mind.


    "Eight Nine Profound Art", looking at the holy level exercises on the page, Yang Fan was extremely excited. After so many years of accumulation, Yang Fan finally saved enough points for the purchase.


    Click to buy, Yang Fan looked at it with a very happy mood, but his expression instantly became ugly.


    "The current system version is too low, you need to upgrade to version 3.0 before you can buy it."


    Yang Fan didn''t believe in evil, and found the Sun Shooting Divine Bow in the Treasures column and clicked to buy it directly, but the bullet box still popped up.


    "System, how many points do I need to upgrade to 3.0?"


    Yang Fan has a bad tone, and only now has he discovered that he cannot buy high-level things.


    "One million points are required and the upgrade time is one month. During this period, except for the package function of the system, other functions cannot be used. After the upgrade, the functions can be turned on for life and death, soul possession, designated transmission, and forced face attack. , Temporary enhancement of equipment, Didi beating, and at the same time, the purchase permission of various items used by monks below the Heavenly Realm is opened. The lottery system is newly upgraded and will be displayed in the form of scratching."


    The system''s remarks were very informative, and Yang Fan was a little surprised by the new features.


    For a long time, Yang Fan seldom caused trouble, which also led him to rarely use those functions, but Yang Fan was attracted by the new functions the system said.


    "System, hurry up and upgrade."


    Yang Fan hurriedly said.


    "Does it consume one million points to upgrade the system?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ding, the system is starting to upgrade. During the upgrade, all functions except the package function are temporarily unavailable."


    The cold voice of the system sounded, and Yang Fan''s spirit was forced to return to reality.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 829： "Eight Nine Profound Art"

    Without the functions of the system, Yang Fan suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. I was idle and bored, holding the jade charm to carefully explore the places that needed flexibility along the way.


    The ordinary cultivators of the innate supreme treasure level Shenxing Feizhou could not see what level it was, which also caused the Shenxing Feizhou to be attacked along the way in the early stage.


    It''s just that the IQs of those monsters are not very high, and most of them are shaken to death by the rebounding force of the flying boat.


    In view of the powerful functions of Shenxing Feizhou, Yang Fan decided to name it Enterprise.


    Yes, it is the name of the ship in the sci-fi movie "Star Trek".


    After another three days, after calculations, the distance traveled by the enterprise number on the route to the western edge is almost invisible, and one can imagine how far it is.


    At the speed of the company, Yang Fan conservatively estimated that it would be at least a hundred times the speed of light. Even so, the distance traveled in three days was nothing compared to the vast upstream continent.


    On the seventh day that the group boarded the Enterprise, Yang Fan finally understood the conditions for the flying boat to travel through the space and how to use it.


    In the cabin, Yang Fan held the core components of the Enterprise, and at a glance, it looked a bit like a hollow ball, only the size of a fist. It is precisely because Yang Fan refined the Enterprise through it, and then he was able to adjust the size of the hull with his mind.


    Exploring the divine sense into it, Yang Fan felt a little strange, as if the Enterprise was alive and could feel its mood. The hull was more like his own body. As his breathing progressed, three masts on the ship¡¯s board were hung on it. The canvas is rustling.


    "Start space shuttle flight."


    Withdrawing his spiritual consciousness, Yang Fan said to the hollow in his hand.


    The Spirit of Enterprise was sensed, and layers of spatial fluctuations emerged around the hull, and the speed exploded again.


    In situ, from other perspectives, you will find that the enterprise number has disappeared out of thin air, leaving a less obvious trace of space movement.


    At this time, on the Enterprise, Fan Yang found that flying in space jumps was not the same as flying in a space channel. Every time Feizhou made a space jump, the mark of the enterprise number on the map of Yufu disappeared. When it appeared again, the position moved forward slightly.


    After thoroughly mastering the space avenue, Yang Fan is very sensitive to the fluctuations in the surrounding space, and can even trace when and where the space jumps through the traces of the enterprise space jump.


    "So powerful!!!"


    Yang Fan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Just now, Yang Fan magnified the distance between the two positions of the enterprise number, which was a full difference of 200 billion kilometers, and the entire air-conditioning jump process added up to less than ten seconds.


    But Yang Fan also knew that this was not one-tenth the speed of an enterprise account.


    "Enterprise, fly at full force. At this speed, it will take three months to reach the western edge. If nothing happens during this time, don''t bother me."


    After receiving the restoration of the company''s horn spirit, Yang Fan placed a simple formation around and entered the cultivation process.


    One month later.


    Yang Fan is closing his eyes to practice "Yin and Yang", but with Yang Fan''s current cultivation level, although he has already started, he can''t perfectly display the power of the exercises. He can only increase a little bit of power on the basis of his own attacks. Not to mention the direct conversion of the opposite attributes.


    If Zhong Yuze knew that Yang Fan only took a month to get started with "Yin and Yang", he would definitely have to go to the ground.


    "Ding, the system has been successfully upgraded, the marriage certificate has new functions, and the purchase authority has been upgraded to a high level. Please continue to work hard."


    With the cheerful voice of the system, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and couldn''t wait to see his spirit into the system interface.


    The system interface of version 3.0 has undergone some changes and becomes more gorgeous. The overall color is blue sci-fi color. Click on different columns in the mall, and the color will change differently.


    In the end, Yang Fan''s gaze fell back to "The Eight-Nine Profound Art", and the four words "physical sanctification" in the introduction continuously attracted Yang Fan.


    "buy."


    After hesitating, Yang Fan bought it directly.


    "Ding, the purchase is successful, it consumes 30 million points."


    Looking at the personal attribute page, there was only 26 million points left, and Yang Fan felt a pain in his heart.


    Open the system package and hold the "Eight Nine Profound Art" in his hand. The four gilt characters on the blue cover are very obvious.


    Learn the "Eight-Nine Profound Art" and cultivate the power of seventy-two changes. There are birds and beasts between heaven and earth, mountains, rocks, trees, yin and yang, and the five elements. : Cultivating into the eight or nine mysteries, Ren Er is in the world.


    For example, if the divine skill is cultivated to the Ninth Revolution, the body is immortal if the primordial spirit in the Niwan Palace is immortal, and the primordial spirit can be protected without fear, and the physical body can be resurrected indefinitely, coupled with changes in the wind, it can be called immortality.


    This is also the reason why the "Eight Nine Profound Art" can make the physical body holy.


    Yang Fan remembers that in the entire mythology, there are not many people who practice "Eight Nine Profound Art", as far as he knows, there are currently only three.


    One is Yang Jian, the **** of Erlang, who is a teacher of Taiyi. The second is Yuan Hong, one of the Seven Sages of Meishan. Regardless of race, appearance, strength and weapons, he is very similar to Monkey King. Many people think he is the reincarnation of Monkey King, but he is not. Yuan Hong at that time He has already become a god, and the soul is already on the list of conferred gods, and it is impossible to reincarnate.


    The third one is Monkey King, but according to the story told in front of the Baolian Lantern, Monkey King''s master Bodhi Patriarch is actually Taiyi real person, which really made Yang Fan a little stunned.


    These three people have a common feature, that is, they are all people who explain and teach. There is a record in the original work that "The Eighty-Nine Profound Art" was originally a high-level exercise for explaining and teaching. Whether it was created by a sage? unknown.


    Turning to the first page, Yang Fan was deeply attracted by the words above, as simple as the ancient literary classics. Sitting on the ground with his legs crossed, Yang Fan slowly read word by word according to what was said above, immersed in the exercises.


    But in the outside world, Yang Fan''s complexion was radiant, and several golden lines spread out from Yang Fan''s body. As Yang Fan reads deeper and deeper, more and more lines appear around his body, and the colors become different.


    Finally, the hands were making strange movements from time to time, and Yang Fan didn''t notice the slightest during the whole process.


    About three or four hours later, a whole page of words, Yang Fan has only finished reading it now, his head is very dizzy, like when he spent several days all night.


    Gululu...


    Breathing out a sigh of relief, there was a sound in his stomach, and a feeling of hunger came, which made Yang Fan couldn''t believe it.


    Since Yang Fan stepped into cultivation, he has never experienced the taste of hunger again. What made Yang Fan incredible was that a thin layer of black mud formed on the delicate skin, exuding a stench.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 830： Sun shooting bow

    I quickly bought a large amount of food in the mall, quickly boiled it with the condensed water, washed away the sludge, and then feasted on it. After eating nearly a few kilograms, Yang Fan barely felt full.


    The energy contained in those ordinary foods simply cannot meet the nutrients that need to be absorbed after practicing "Eight Nine Profound Art". The food is quickly absorbed as soon as it is swallowed, leaving nothing behind.


    Before eating a lot of food, the fullness that Yang Fan brought to Yang Fan was not his stomach, but a little more energy, but not enough.


    "I really didn''t expect that the cultivation of "The Eighty-Nine Profound Art" actually needs the assistance of heaven, material and earth treasures, otherwise it will be difficult to cultivate successfully. If it is not for the physique of Chaos Tyrant myself, it is impossible to get started.


    Open the personal properties page again and find the column of exercises, where Yang Fan has seen more "Eight Nine Profound Art".


    Click to open, and Yang Fan found that his proficiency was only 1% of the poor, even in the entry level, it was the lowest level. Even so, the heaven, material and earth treasures that needed to be swallowed needed a lot.


    Yang Fan roughly calculated that if all of them were purchased in the mall with points, it would cost nearly 10 million.


    In a word, "Eight Nine Profound Art" is not something the poor can practice.


    Just as Yang Fan sighed, hunger felt in his stomach again. There was no way, Yang Fan had to spend a million points to buy dozens of natural treasures and start a new round of devouring.


    After only half a day, a high-grade medicinal material that can burst the cultivator of the Heavenly Wonderland, Yang Fan swallowed nearly 30 plants. For that matter, Yang Fan is barely full of it.


    Looking at the personal attribute page again, I found that the entry level of "Eight Nine Profound Art" had reached the second stage, and the proficiency had reached 5%.


    "almost."


    After exiting the cultivation state, the essence of the medicinal materials in his body has been completely swallowed, and Yang Fan can clearly see that his skin has become bronzed, just like Gu Tianle did.


    After opening the system mall, each piece of high-level magic weapon that Yang Fan wanted made his heart fascinated, but because of the current points, he could only buy one or two pieces and he would feel like a poor ghost. Yang Fan finally resisted it.


    "what?"


    Yang Fan was suddenly surprised and felt uncomfortable to observe in his mind. When his mind moved, the mall page was directly projected in front of Yang Fan, but only Yang Fan could see this projection.


    "System, why is the price of the Sun-Shooting God Bow a bit cheaper than before?"


    Yang Fan clearly remembers that the Archer of the Sun requires 13 million points in version 2.0. Now it only needs 11 million points, which is a gap of two million. Yang Fan does not believe that the system will be so kind.


    "Different versions of the system have different purchase prices."


    System said, the low voice became cold again.


    "Why is this? Is it because you are upgrading?"


    "..."


    The system didn''t answer, as if it was in a crash.


    Just when Yang Fan thought the system would not answer this question, his voice suddenly remembered.


    "The higher the version level, the more powerful the system will be, and it will also make the host stronger, mutual benefit between you and me. The stronger the system, the easier it is to get what the host wants from the storage space, and the more expensive it will be. less."


    Yang Fan was surprised, but didn''t understand what storage space was.


    "What is storage space?"


    "Insufficient host permissions, you need version 5.0 or higher to know."


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, what the reason was, he needed version 5.0 to know.


    "Is this also a new feature?"


    When he clicked on the page of the Archer of the Sun, Fan Yang found that there was a "Try" button at the bottom of the page, and he immediately asked the system.


    "Yes, the trial function is applicable to all props, and there is no need to consume points when using it."


    With this curiosity, Yang Fan clicked.


    Yang Fan only felt a trance before him, and when he recovered, he found himself near a mountainous area.


    The whole person is suspended in the air, with a gorgeous bow in his left hand.


    After squeezing it, Yang Fan discovered that the bowstring was actually made of the dragon''s tendons from the Great Luojin Fairyland. It possessed terrible elasticity, but it had side effects. People with insufficient strength would not be able to pull it apart at all, and would be backlashed.


    According to legend, it was transformed by the flesh and blood of Pangu God.


    After Pangu fell, the sun-shooting sacred bow was owned by the Twelve Ancestor Witch, who enshrines it in the highest sacred hall of the Witch Clan-Pangu Hall.


    However, Yang Fan looked at the bowstring and found that the sun-shooting divine bow had been strengthened and used dragon tendons as the bowstring.


    Yang Fan looked around and found a giant lying in the valley on the right. The giant was in his 50s or 60s, with his upper body naked, and a skirt made of animal skin covering his lower body. Long black hair hangs down, long beards are thought of around his lips, and he doesn''t think he is a beggar at first glance.


    Yang Fan frowned, thinking for a little while, and in his heart there was a figure that restrained a more matching figure-Kuafu.


    Looking at him again, he was also naked, with a red headscarf tied to his head. There was a human-shaped pattern on the headscarf. The human figure is holding a huge axe and cannot see clearly.


    And above Yang Fan, there were ten suns floating. Yang Fan squinted his eyes and looked carefully, and found that there was a three-legged golden crow in every sun. The ten three-legged golden crows stared at Yang Fan and the dead giant corpse on the ground with indifferent eyes, showing mocking expressions.


    Ten suns irradiated the earth at the same time, and there was no trace of life where Yang Fan''s eyes could reach. The earth could not bear the blazing sun, and it was exposed to cracks directly. The vegetation on the surrounding mountains had already dried up, and traces of burnt could be seen sporadicly.


    Immediately a stream of information flashed by, and Yang Fan suddenly realized.


    The space where Yang Fan is now is before the start of the Lich War. There is a record in the novel that the war broke out because Hou Yi shot to death nine three-legged golden crows, the son of Donghuang Taiyi, the lord of the demon clan.


    The current situation is that Kuafu didn''t want ten suns to illuminate the earth and wanted to catch up. In the end, he was exhausted. As a close friend of Kuafu, Hou Yi, of course, must avenge Kuafu, so what Yang Fan has to do now is to shoot ten suns with a sun-shooting bow.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan quickly turned around and pulled the bowstring directly. As the bowstring was pulled apart, the light of the stars began to converge between the hands, and it didn''t take long for an arrow composed entirely of energy.


    The arrow contained terrifying energy, and Yang Fan felt the breath of death on it. Detected with an energy detector, and found that the energy reached 1.8 million, which is the power that can only be exerted by the strong immortal king.


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow was a congenital spirit treasure, but its power was not lost to the congenital treasure, but because using it would consume a large amount of immortal power, it was classified as a congenital spirit treasure.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 831： Trial function

    Above the sun-shooting divine bow, the arrows condensed by majestic energy exudes a terrifying aura, and Yang Fan can''t breathe under the influence of that aura.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the target of the arrow was aimed at the largest sun. To be precise, it should be the three-legged golden crow at the center of the sun.


    Whoosh! ! !


    Even with Yang Fan¡¯s eyesight, he opened the eyes of the ten-gou jade reincarnation writing round, including the blood-colored eye at the center of the brow, but did not see how the arrow flew after it was launched.


    Almost the moment when Yang Fan released his hand, the arrow sprang out extremely quickly, and disappeared before flying far.


    Yang Fan didn¡¯t know how far the ten suns were, but when the arrow flew out less than three seconds, the arrow appeared in front of the biggest sun out of thin air, and then directly penetrated through it with a terrifying power. Three-legged golden crow.


    what! ! !


    A scream came, and the naked eye could see that the sun seemed to have lost its power. It quickly fell in the air, smashed to the ground, torn to pieces, and the flame on the surface was extinguished at a very fast speed. After a while, the ground appeared A golden three-legged crow the size of an ostrich.


    A blood hole was pierced between the eyebrows, and golden liquid flowed from there, and the breath had disappeared.


    Huh!


    The death of the biggest three-legged golden crow seemed to be a signal to escape from the other golden crows. The nine three-legged golden crows were in pairs and fleeing from different directions.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Turning and aiming at the three pairs of three-legged golden crows farthest away.


    When the bow was used to shoot arrows, terrifying energy appeared again. The difference was that there were three arrows condensed on the bow of the sun.


    The source of the Ten Golden Crows is the true fire of the sun, which has the most yang attribute, and the arrow condensed by Yang Fan deliberately absorbs the energy of the surrounding Yin attribute, and the arrow is the cathode evil arrow.


    The cathode evil arrow is the nemesis of the three-legged Golden Crow.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Three arrows flew out, the sound of breaking through the air came one after another, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Fan didn''t even look at it, and once again condensed arrows, this time there were four condensed arrows.


    The two arrows are in pairs, and the two pairs of arrows lay at different angles, and once again accumulate energy, reincarnation writes round eyes to predict the flight path of the four three-legged golden crows.


    The fingers were loosened, and the bow of the Sun Shooting Divine trembling slightly, Yang Fan felt that he thought of him and it was connected.


    After a few more seconds, there were seven screams in succession, and the seven dazzling suns in the sky fell quickly like the late old man.


    It took less than half a minute from Yang Fan''s first arrow to the present, and eight of the ten golden crows comparable to the Taiyi Golden Immortal had died.


    leftover......


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan cast his gaze to the two smallest suns again.


    The two three-legged golden crows seemed to feel the coming of death, and their speed surged again.


    Pulling the bowstring apart, the two cathode evil arrows were again condensed and aimed at the flying three-legged golden crow.


    "Ok?"


    Yang Fan felt a powerful breath flying from a distance, and he couldn''t judge how strong he was now.


    Without thinking about anything else, the two arrows aimed at the three-legged Golden Crow in different directions at the same time.


    "stop!!!"


    An angry shout came from a distance, with an aura of terror, Yang Fan felt the anger of the voice master.


    But Yang Fan still loosened the bowstring.


    Whizzing! !


    A cathode evil arrow hit the three-legged golden crow, and the majestic Yin Qi contained on the arrow instantly spread to the three-legged golden crow, continuously destroying its extremely yang attribute body.


    Accompanied by screams, his body quickly fell.


    "you wanna die!!!"


    The man roared, his speed exploded again, and when another cathode-shake arrow was about to hit the last three-legged golden crow, he grabbed the cathode-shake arrow first, and gently applied force with one hand to directly squeeze it.


    The terrifying energy did not dissipate, but surrounded the people. But Yang Fan discovered that this extremely yin energy did not affect the incoming person.


    The visitor wore a golden dragon robe, with supreme majesty in every move. There are ten golden light clusters surrounding him, but now only one is still on, and the others have become dim.


    The person here is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, a famous quasi-sage-level powerhouse in the prehistoric period.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Everything was exactly the same as what happened in the original book. The last three-legged golden crow was rescued by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and finally beheaded Houyi and snatched the sun-shooting bow.


    "Wizards, how do you want to die?"


    At this time, Donghuang Taiyi could not see the angry expression on his face, and his tone became very calm, as if the death of nine sons did not make him angry.


    Yang Fan didn''t answer, knowing that he would die in the hands of Eastern Emperor Tai, just like in the original book, but he wanted to try the methods of the quasi-sage strong.


    Without further ado, he directly pulled the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow to the full moon, and the bow body was almost bent to the limit, and ten cathode evil arrows were condensed on the bowstring.


    Hearing the sound of whoosh, the ten arrows disappeared together, and then appeared in front of Donghuang Taiyi at the same time, shooting at different points of his body.


    "Humph!"


    Dong Huang Taiyi snorted coldly, stretched out a finger, and lightly pointed ten ripples in the air. The ripples collided with the Cathode Shake, and the power of the Cathode Shake was blocked.


    Yang Fan was shocked. Is this the method of the quasi-sage strong? The sun-shooting divine bow that can kill the Taiyi Golden Immortal in a second did not play a role.


    In fact, Yang Fan was a little bit extreme. Yang Fan now only has the strength of the third level of Golden Wonderland. With this low-level cultivation base, the power of killing the Taiyi Golden Immortal exploded, but from the side it expressed the power of the sun-shooting divine bow.


    If Yang Fan reached the realm of the Immortal King or Immortal Venerable, even with the strength of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s quasi-sage, he would have to deal with it carefully.


    "Do you only have this kind of strength?"


    Dong Huangtai''s eyes became extremely cold, and her figure disappeared, appeared in front of Yang Fan, grabbed it with a big hand, and then Yang Fan''s consciousness fell into darkness.


    After looking back, what Yang Fan saw in front of his eyes was the projection of the system mall, on which was the detailed information of the Sun Shooting Arch.


    "Sure enough, the system is very powerful. I will give you 101 points for the trial function. Take the extra point for pride."


    With joy, Yang Fan clicked the "Buy" button.


    With the disappearance of 11 million points, a two-meter-long bow with a unique shape and domineering spirit appeared in the system package.


    Holding the Divine Sun-Shooting Bow in his hand, Yang Fan felt the killing air mingled on it, a bit heavy, and some were uncomfortable.


    Gently plucking the bowstring, the bowstring made of dragon tendons made a crisp sound, and Yang Fan even vaguely heard the sound of dragons.


    "Good bow!!"


    Yang Fan laughed loudly and branded his own spirit aura on it. In this way, without his permission, it would be impossible to use it unless the person''s spirit was stronger than himself.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 832： Wonderful novel

    Just as Yang Fan laughed, Lord Li, the preacher, and Jian Wudi walked out of their rooms, not sure if it was because of Yang Fan''s laughter.


    "Brother Yang, what makes you so happy?"


    It was the lord who spoke, a pair of familiar ears that flicked back and forth like a cow from time to time to drive away mosquitoes.


    "Good bow!!!"


    Jian Wudi''s eyes fell on the two-meter-long divine sun-shooting bow in Yang Fan''s hand, his eyes radiating light.


    But the preacher''s eyes widened, and he walked in the fairyland for so many years, not to mention all levels of fairy artifacts, but most of them have seen them. That''s why he seemed so shocked when he saw the bow of the sun shooting.


    "Innate Lingbao, and it is also the top innate Lingbao."


    The preacher quickly stepped forward, touching his arch with his hands, his expression seemed to be touching his wife, his eyes were full of fire.


    Buzzing! ! !


    Just as the preacher stroked the sun-shooting divine bow, the bowstring uttered a faint dragon roar on its own, as if he didn''t like the preacher''s hands and feet on it.


    Jian Wudi and the preachers were amazed, this is obviously a tool spirit.


    At this time, Lord Lu''s big hands grabbed the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow, and Yang Fanyu noticed that there was no obstruction, and let him hold the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow in his palms.


    Feeling an abnormality, the Sun Shooting Divine Bow trembled, trying to get rid of the control of Lord Donkey.


    The Lord Lu didn''t take it seriously, and with his hands hard, he temporarily suppressed the power of the Sun-shooting Divine Bow.


    "Huh, the little bow and arrow is ridiculous, and I want to break free from the control of the immortal."


    The lord sneered, aimed at the preacher, and wanted to draw the bowstring.


    At the beginning, the preacher was taken aback. The innate spirit treasure level magic weapon is very powerful. Even if he is rubbed, he will be seriously injured or even fall.


    The lord pulled back hard, but found that the bowstring did not move at all, and was immediately angry.


    Yang Fan didn¡¯t know what magical powers the Lord Li used, he saw that Lord Li¡¯s muscles swelled, and in the blink of an eye he changed from a thin body to a Schwarzenegger-like figure. The explosive muscles are very attractive to women. It¡¯s a pity here. All men.


    The lord sneered, the blue veins protruding from the muscles, his face flushed.


    Buzzing...


    The bowstring of the sun-shooting divine bow was in the eyes of Yang Fan in amazement, and was pulled apart with brute force by Lord Donkey, but the arrow condensed by energy did not form.


    Yang Fan suddenly smiled when he saw this, said.


    "Luke Daxian, I think it''s better to forget it. This sun-shooting divine bow has already recognized me as its master. You can''t use it without my permission."


    "The sun-shooting bow?!!!"


    The preacher keenly caught these four words with a look of amazement. The bow that can shoot down the sun is too strong.


    Jian Wudi''s face was calm. With his current knowledge, it was not enough to react like a preacher.


    "It is indeed a sun-shooting bow, but I can''t shoot down the sun here, but a fairy tale I heard when I was a child in my hometown."


    "Is it different?"


    Jian Wudao said, he was also curious as to what kind of sun would be shot down.


    Seeing curious glances from both the lord and the preacher, Yang Fan simply stopped speaking, and instead bought orthodox novels about the prehistoric period from the system mall, and threw them to the three for reading.


    There are three novels in total, divided into three volumes. Jian Wudi took the lead to get the first volume. The Lvye and the preacher were afraid of Yang Fan and didn''t dare to **** them. They obediently came to the sides and watched carefully.


    Turning to the first page, a poem was printed in front of the three people''s eyes.


    Chaos is not divided into chaos, and no one sees it.


    Since Pangu broke the Harmony, opened up a clear and turbid distinction.


    Covering the group of students and admiring benevolence, inventing everything to be good.


    If you want to know good luck, you must look at the biography of Honghuang Shihe.


    It was just a few dozen words, but in the eyes of the three of them, they only felt as if they had realized the supreme principle of Fa, and they seemed to understand something.


    And at this moment, outside the 33rd Heaven, the huge human face transformed into Heaven was silently looking at the company from the perspective of God. To be precise, it should be the book in Jian Wudi''s hands.


    Heavenly Dao is the core that manages the entire Celestial Immortal Realm. Facing words from other worlds with great principles and principles, it was lost for a while. It can''t remember how the world was opened up. There is no memory in the core origin, as if There is an invisible hand operating behind it.


    Therefore, Tiandao stared at the three books with such curiosity, doubt and panic.


    After a long time, the three of them recovered and felt that their comprehension ability had improved a lot.


    Turning to the next page, I did not enter the topic, but wrote a preface, introducing the origin of the prehistoric.


    In other words: Chaos was born for years, and thousands of gods and demons were pregnant!


    Hongmeng is not divided into a chaos, ignoring the sky and the earth; the chaos is like a chicken, and the lonely chaos gave birth to the great **** Pangu and three thousand gods and demons. At this time, the heaven and the earth are not completed, and the three thousand gods and demons are not wise and born, and the great **** Pangu is born. Dadao¡¯s love for spiritual wisdom has been established; and the three thousand gods and demons each have a cosmic and purple energy, and they have their own enlightenment.


    It is said that Hongmeng has three treasures: Pan Gu Axe, Chaos Bead, and Good Fortune Jade Plate!


    ......


    All of a sudden, the three and Tiandao were caught in the plot of the novel.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan was a little relieved, sharing stories with others made him feel very happy.


    Three hours later, when Jian Wudi closed the last page, the three people recovered from it, their eyes full of doubts.


    The end of the story ended with the story of Fengshen Yanyi, which left too many unknowns. The three also learned about the terrifying combat power of the saint.


    In particular, the Master of the Heavenly Journey produced the Zhuxian Sword and the Zhuxian Sword Formation, which actually required four saints to shoot at the same time to break the formation. What''s even more shocking is that the saints are not immortal. Hongjun, who is already in harmony, has a way to kill the saints in the heavenly realm. All he needs is the small red pill, and it is the three instigators, the master of the sky, Yuanshi Tianzun and Taiqing Saints couldn''t help themselves and had to be at the mercy of Hongjun.


    What Yang Fan didn¡¯t know was that since he gave the recipe for Lin Xuantian Hongwan, the sub-temple master of the Temple Alchemist¡¯s Temple in the Lower Continent, the Temple Master Taishang Buyi in the Upper Continent had already known about this, and he was trying to Downstream rushed to the lower continent, but was attracted by Zhong Yuze''s sanctification halfway, and the two missed it for a while.


    Just when the three Jian Wudi were still recollecting the novel, two huge figures suddenly appeared in the sky, and at the same time two powerful spirits attacked.


    In an instant, the defensive formation of the Enterprise was immediately lit, and the entire hull trembles like a stormy ship on the sea.


    Yang Fan''s face changed slightly, and he had a general idea in his heart.


    Soon this spirit power disappeared, and the next two huge figures in the sky.


    A face-lift, middle-aged appearance.


    A red-faced man looks like an old man in his sixties.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 833： One Hall of Three Saints

    The two stood looking at each other, as if they knew that they were impacting the holy realm, and Yang Fan even saw a knowing smile on their faces.


    Before the three of them could react, a large number of petals in the sky turned into a sea of ??flowers and slowly descended, and at the same time, a more dazzling colorful glow shone on the creatures under every holy realm in the entire fairyland.


    Three successive small rays of sunlight fell into the body of the Lord Lu, Jian Wudi, and the preacher, and a burst of red light flashed, and the three people changed to different degrees.


    "Hey, donkey, why is your head no longer a donkey head?"


    The preacher noticed the abnormality and exclaimed.


    Lord Lure looked blank, wiped his head, and found that the shape had changed, and immediately condensed a water mirror in front of him.


    "Fuck, who is this and why is it so handsome?"


    The lord directly exploded and looked at his cheeks.


    It was a face that was not inferior to Wu Yanzu''s face, with sharp edges and corners, a broad face like a knife, handsome but also with a trace of murderousness, like a killer without emotion.


    Jian Wudi is very speechless, although he already understands that the lord is very narcissistic, he usually likes to play with his black hair when he has nothing to do, and he also learns the appearance of the world''s top handsome guys in the magazines Yang Fan gave. He made a hairstyle that he thought was very handsome, but everything was on his huge donkey head, which looked very strange.


    Yang Fan was also very curious, as Lord Donkey once said that something happened when he transformed from a donkey into an adult, causing his head to always look like a donkey. Although the technique of change can be used, it does not fundamentally change his situation.


    "It''s so handsome, boy, from today, I am the most handsome here. Don''t become one of those stars in the future. You will drop the price."


    The lord laughed loudly, mocking Yang Fan for not being handsome.


    Yang Fan is unmoved, what can too handsome do, can he eat it?


    The colorful rays of sunlight submerged into the preacher''s body, and the wrinkles on the preacher''s face quickly reduced. In the blink of an eye, he changed from his sixties to a young man in his thirties, and even his muscles became strong.


    "Oh, that''s okay, Taoist priest, you have actually become younger. For that little white leg, you are no longer an old cow eating tender grass."


    The awkward voice of Lord Lure came again, this time the preacher did not take any action and observed his whole body in surprise. The originally sagging skin has become soft and smooth at this time, and it has a greasy feeling that can only be obtained after applying hand cream on it.


    Jian Wudi''s body also changed, the sword intent in his body was involuntarily exuded, and then rapidly increased at a perceivable speed.


    Jian Wudi was surprised, thinking that someone secretly attacked, but it didn''t take long for this trend to disappear, and the sword intent did not increase much.


    "No, there are people who have been sanctified again, and there are still two at once. What happened to this world, in a month, when three people were sanctified, when was it so easy?"


    The preacher''s cheeks flushed, and the colorful glow not only changed his appearance, but also improved his cultivation level. For a while, the preacher was not comfortable.


    "They should be the first and second masters of the Yin and Yang Temple. The two were originally quasi-sacred realm powerhouses. Now with the help of La Tiao, it is normal to step into the holy realm."


    As soon as the three of them heard this, their eyes became fiery, and they couldn''t help but increase their emphasis on spicy food.


    "Brother Yang, congratulations, in this way, there will be great cause and effect between you and the three saints."


    Lord Lv showed his signature smile, but now he appeared on a human face and looked even worse, out of the otherworldly version of Fang Tang Jing who said "beat me".


    "That''s not right, Brother Yang, why haven''t you been illuminated by that colorful glow?"


    The preacher reacted and said.


    Before Yang Fan could answer, there was another vision in the sky.


    A huge and huge colorful glow rushed towards Yang Fan, the target was firmly locked.


    The three Jian Wudi''s eyes widened, feeling in their hearts why God is so unfair.


    Yang Fan did not deliberately avoid it, and witnessed the huge colorful glow submerged in his body.


    At first, Yang Fan didn''t feel abnormal. But slowly, the body became hotter and hotter, and a majestic force was wandering around Yang Fan''s body, accompanied by a slight pain. That force kept hitting Yang Fan''s meridian, and the meridian was obviously enlarged wherever he went.


    Finally, this power came to the dantian and merged with the core of the dantian, which symbolized the Chaos Overlord. The lit "fire" and "water" became more transparent at this moment.


    Hum!


    That power was quickly absorbed, and then a powerful pressure came from Yang Fan''s body, and the three-layer realm of the Golden Wonderland climbed rapidly at a visible speed.


    The fourth floor of the Golden Fairyland... the fifth floor... the sixth floor... the ninth floor... the tenth floor. Suppressed by Yang Fan.


    The powerful pressure directly forced the three of them back. If Yang Fan didn''t take back the pressure in time, I''m afraid that Jian Invincible would fall to his knees. This is not what Yang Fan wants to see.


    "Fuck, Brother Yang, what kind of medicine are you taking, why does the realm soar so fast?"


    Lord Lure was shocked, and looked closely, and fumbled on Yang Fan from time to time, wanting to know the secret of strength growth.


    "Go away, I''m not a woman."


    Yang Fan couldn''t stand the big hand of the Lord Donkey, and kicked the Lord Donkey away. Because of the sudden increase in strength, Yang Fan did not control his strength. At the moment when the lord flew out, both Jian Wudi and the preacher heard a crisp bone cracking. Accompanied by a scream, the lord was lying quietly on the ground like a dead dog with his hips up. Like a woman who is being conquered, her hips are waiting.


    The skyrocketing strength did not make Yang Fan happy. This kind of unconditional skyrocketing was not a good thing, and it required Yang Fan to spend a lot of time to consolidate, otherwise he would not be much stronger in the same realm when he stepped into the Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    After falling to the ground, the lord wailed for a while, covering his hips with his hands.


    "Don''t pretend, isn''t it just a fractured bone, just a healing pill is fine, pretending to be pitiful."


    Yang Fan couldn''t stand it, so he had to kick it out.


    Lord Lv jumped up with fright. After a while, Lord Lv''s injury had already healed.


    "Next, we have to rush to the western edge with all our strength. It may take a year. So this year I need to retreat. If there is no urgent matter, please don''t disturb me."


    Yang Fandao, as he spoke, he took out a jade talisman with a ray of spiritual thought on it.


    "So the driving of the Enterprise number is left to you."


    Jian Wudi took the jade symbol.


    "Just leave it to us?"


    Lord Lv didn''t know when he came to Yang Fan and whispered.


    Yang Fan glanced at him, "Could it be that you can steal it?"


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 834： Variety Royal Soul Blade

    The lord smiled awkwardly, and the three of them watched Yang Fan enter their room. As the formations emerged, they could no longer feel Yang Fan''s breath.


    As soon as Yang Fan left, the preacher and the lord fought because of who was controlling the flying boat, but in the end the preacher was better. In front of the huge gap in realm, except for Yang Fan, it was useless to use powerful magical powers.


    "Stop it all, I will control the enterprise number."


    Jian Invincible said, the lord smiled sternly.


    In the room, Yang Fan sacrificed his own weapon, the Sword of Pudu Royal Soul, a special weapon that can devour the soul and has no entity. It is dependent on his own heart, and his current level has almost reached the ninth-level magic weapon of immortality.


    As a reduced version of the Budu Royal Soul Sword was suspended in the air, Yang Fan felt its excitement.


    "Wait, I will give you a good body right away."


    While talking, Yang Fan took out the Variety Wishful Knife that was completely dark, and it was also ranked 9th. It can be said to be the most perfect container for the sword spirit of the Budu Royal Soul. In addition, the Variety Wishful Knife did not give birth to a spirit. , Yang Fan didn''t resist at all.


    "System, can you integrate the Variety Ruyi Sword and the Butu Yuhun Sword?"


    After a while of silence, the sound of the system came.


    "Yes, but there is a certain chance that it will erase the spirit of the sword of Budu Royal Soul."


    Yang Fan was surprised, "How old is it?"


    "Not more than ten percent."


    "If I take out the tool spirit, then merge it, and finally put the tool spirit in, is this method feasible?"


    The system is silent again, it seems to be calculating feasibility.


    "Yes, but I can''t guarantee that the device spirit can fully control the fused weapon."


    Yang Fan hesitated, if even the weapon spirit can''t fully grasp the weapon itself, then what''s the use of it by himself.


    However, Yang Fan still fell into hesitation, and finally had no choice but to tell the spirit of the Pudu Royal Soul Sword. To Yang Fan''s surprise, Qi Ling actually chose the former. Although there was a 10% chance that his mind would be erased, Yang Fan read his determination from Qi Ling''s tone.


    Turn on the forging function of the system, put the two weapons into the grooves, and consume 100,000 points.


    Before long, in the fusion pool in the middle, golden lights flickered, and there was a golden light effect that can only be found in epic suits in the game.


    After a few seconds, the golden light disappeared, there was only the Variety Wishful Knife in the central fusion pool, and the breath of the Budu Imperial Soul Sword completely disappeared.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan snorted in his heart, thinking that Qi Ling was out of luck and just hit the ten percent.


    Taking out the Variety Wishful Knife, before Yang Fan came forward to check, the whole knife was directly suspended, and the sound of the spirit of the tool was also heard.


    "Master, I succeeded. I really didn''t expect it. It feels good to have a body."


    The spirit transmits through the spirit, and then controls the blade, flying up and down.


    Yang Fan was also very happy. After careful observation, he discovered that the Variety Ruyi knife had some less obvious changes.


    On the body of the knife, near the back of the knife, there is a blood trough on both sides of the knife, and there are blue lines walking around the knife body. And at the position of the handle, the black and blue colors are perfectly blended together.


    The fusion of the two top-grade ninth-rank magic weapons, the grade is infinitely close to the acquired treasure.


    "From now on, you will call Yuhun in the future, and this sword... will be renamed as Baichang Yuhundao."


    Yang Fan thought for a while, said.


    The Ever-changing Yuhundao figured for a while, and then there was the voice of Yuhun full of joy.


    "Thank you, master, for giving the name."


    "No thanks for now."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, there was still something to be done later.


    "System, upgrade the Variety Royal Soul Blade."


    "Ding, it takes 30,000 refining equipment essence to upgrade the Variety Royal Soul Blade to the Houtian Lingbao level. Do you want to upgrade?"


    "Yes!"


    Yang Fan just finished speaking, the Variety Yuhun Sword that was a year ago disappeared. When it appeared again, a faint golden light appeared around the blade, and it had reached the level of the acquired spirit treasure.


    "Master, suddenly, I feel that I have become stronger!"


    The voice of the Variety Yuhundao was excited, if it weren''t for the flesh and blood body, I''m afraid I would kneel down at this time.


    "Really, it''s not over yet."


    Yang Fan smiled, communicating with the system again in his heart.


    "Upgrade again."


    "Upgrading to the Houtian Lingbao Intermediate Level requires fifty thousand refining essences. Do you want to upgrade?"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately afterwards, the Variety Yuhun Sword disappeared again, and then appeared again, the golden light around the blade brightened obviously.


    Yuhun: "..."


    Fortunately, the sword of Budu Imperial Soul and the jade forging the Dao-changing Ruyi Knife are originally from the same source, so there is no rejection at all, and the Imperial Soul is easy to master.


    Looking at the column of the personal attribute page, there are only 20,000 remaining artifacts. Yang Fan looked at the top-level artifacts in the package. Yang Fan was reluctant to recycle them to the system. These are precious artifacts, some of which Yang Fan has obtained since. Never used it again.


    Just when Yang Fan was checking which immortal artifacts could be sold, the Variety Yuhun Sword suddenly emitted a strange black light all over his body. Yang Fan looked at it, and his expression was shocked.


    The Variety Yuhun Sword in the same place has disappeared, replaced by a double ponytail loli with a height of 1.5 meters and wearing a cute black dress with blue lines at the corners of the black skirt. With big eyes, small mouth, black lipstick is still applied to the lips, and some black foundation is also applied around the eyes. At first glance, it feels like a black-bellied loli.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Lori in the black dress pinched the two corners of the skirt and turned it around. Because of the strong force, the bottom of the dress was empty, and Lori in the black dress didn''t care. What made Yang Fan speechless was that the black dress Lolita did not wear a small inner, which led to a sweeping glance below.


    "Are you Yuhun?"


    Yang Fan wondered, he felt a familiar breath in the black dress Lolita.


    "It''s me, master."


    Black skirt loli has a very good voice, which is completely different from using mental power to transmit sound when she was still a good tool.


    Yang Fan only felt a slight blush on his cheeks, as long as she was a loli, she would basically like it if she was a man, not to mention Yuhun''s appearance is still very beautiful and cute.


    "You might become a human body?"


    Yang Fan was a little curious, and there were some powerful magic weapons, even if the spirits were born, they could not be transformed into human beings.


    "I don''t know either. I thought it would be nice if I could become a human body. I just figured it out and it became like this."


    Yuhun spit out his small tongue and captured Yang Fan for a while.


    "Well, but since you have chosen the human body, then you have to think as a human being. For example, you have a vacuum below...It is not good to be seen by others."


    Yuhun''s cheeks were flushed, and when he turned around, a piece of leggings appeared on his lower body.


    (The time is so fast, it¡¯s already the 30th of the New Year, I wish you a happy new year, book friends who are interested can add the penguin group 725887339)


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 835： Black belly

    "How old are you?"


    Yang Fan thought for a while, said.


    "How old?"


    Yuhun looked at his body, and then made a rough outline according to the way.


    "Only this big."


    Yuhun first straightened his hands and fingers, then bowed slightly.


    Yang Fan staggered, subconsciously comparing the appearance described by Yuhun with the real situation.


    Yuhun looked like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old, but he had just begun to develop when he changed to an ordinary mortal girl.


    "I''m asking how old you are, and when were you born wise, why didn''t I find out?"


    Yang Fan calmly said.


    "Probably when the master just ascended to the immortal domain, I was born with spiritual wisdom, but at that time I was curious about everything, so I observed it in secret. Of course, I also know that you are my master, because the master has me ."


    Yuhun scratched his head and flicked his double-tail braids, very cute.


    "Well, since you have transformed into a human form, you must behave like a human in the future, otherwise it will look like a different kind to others."


    "What behaviors and behaviors cannot be done, like this?"


    Without waiting for Yang Fan to react, Yuhun went forward and kissed Yang Fan directly on the cheek.


    Yuhun''s lips parted, leaving a striking black lip mark on Yang Fan''s cheeks, and he didn''t know that he had smeared poison on his lips.


    "You... this is the realm of cultivation, which is about the same conservativeness as in ancient China. Don''t do this kind of thing in the future."


    Yang Fan said solemnly.


    The current Yuhun is like a piece of white paper. I don''t know whether things are right or wrong. If they don''t interfere, they may be stained with any color. This is not what Yang Fan wants to see.


    "What is Huaxia, is it delicious?"


    Yuhun frowned slightly, tilting his head curiously.


    Yang Fan shrugged, did not think much, decided to establish the correct life values ??for Yuhun.


    Huh huh!


    Things that Yuhun hadn''t seen appeared out of thin air around Yang Fan.


    Most of them are books, and there are some modern technology products.


    "Use these to understand, but don''t bother me to practice."


    Then, Yang Fan quickly passed the knowledge of how to use modern products to Yuhun, then threw all these things to her, turned around and used the formation method to eject Yuhuntan into the room.


    Outside Yang Fan''s room, the surrounding formations lit up, Yuhun fell to the ground embarrassedly, and the things in his hands fell to the ground.


    The situation here was suddenly noticed by the three of the lord. They saw a girl in a black dress. The three looked at each other. The lord and the preacher thought they had caught Yang Fan''s handle, and immediately smirked.


    "Kid, what happened?"


    Lord Lv stepped forward, said Haosheng with a nice voice and handsome cheeks.


    Yuhun glanced at Lord Donkey, directly showing a contemptuous expression.


    "Dead donkey, don''t think that you can fool me with a face."


    The lord immediately looked gloomy, and the preacher laughed.


    "Little girl, you are right. This donkey demon thinks he has a handsome face, so he thinks he is a human, unlike me."


    With that, the preacher touched his younger face.


    "You are not much better. You are already an old man half-footed into the coffin, and you come to pretend to be a young man in front of me. Are you ashamed?"


    Yuhun glanced at the preacher again, and said what he was thinking.


    Click!


    The preacher was dumbfounded, only feeling that the only shame in his heart had been broken by Yuhun, and he was faceless for a while.


    Upon seeing this, Jian Wudi cast a curious look, looking up and down, only feeling a bit familiar.


    "Who are you to insult the old man so much?"


    The preacher was angry and rolled up his sleeves and reached out to hit him.


    "Your aunt''s grandma, my name is Yuhun, and my full name is Variety Yuhundao."


    The preacher''s raised hand came to an abrupt end, and the lord wanted to say something, but found it was blocked. Jian Invincible thoughtfully.


    "Are you the black knife that can change shape?"


    Lu Ye whispered.


    Yuhun nodded and put on a proud look.


    "This is not right, I remember you were beaten into several knots by the leader of that thundering celestial pole group. Also, how can you transform into a human form? Can a weapon be transformed into a human form these days?"


    Having said this, the preacher subconsciously looked at the Lord Lu, who was immediately unhappy when he saw this.


    "Fuck, Taoist, what do you mean?"


    Yuhun chuckles and laughs, making the lord and the preacher only feel their eyes shine.


    "Little sister Yuhun, I have to say, you are so beautiful, how old are you? Have you...cough cough, scabbard?"


    Lu Ye originally wanted to say whether there was a Taoist companion, but he couldn''t be so direct when he thought that he would meet with him.


    "What scabbard, what do I want a scabbard for?"


    Yuhun looked puzzled.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Lu Ye smiled awkwardly.


    "Hey, little sister, what are these things? They seem to be fun things."


    The preacher noticed a notebook and opened it, but Yang Fan had not taken it out in front of everyone before, so he didn''t know the function of this thing.


    "Oh, that''s what the master said to let me see the world."


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Yuhun was a little innocent, forgetting the previous events in the blink of an eye.


    "Is this thing for viewing?"


    At this time, Jian Wudi came to the three of them, and Yuhun liked the solitary aura very much, said sweetly.


    "master!"


    Jian Wudi''s expression was wrong.


    "The master is the master of the master. As the saying goes, one day as a teacher and a lifelong father, the master''s father is the master."


    Yuhun shook his head, and his twin tails shook together, making people unable to refuse.


    "Master, let me show it to you. The master said that this can give me a good insight into the sinister society."


    Inserting the USB flash drive into the notebook and skillfully clicking to open the folder, the four of them watched the TV series carefully prepared by Yang Fan.


    In the Thirty-Three Heavens, the huge human face condensed by the will of Heaven is always looking at the enterprise number, except for glancing at Yang Fan from time to time, the rest of the eyes are concentrated on the notebook.


    In the room, Yang Fan has completely fallen into a state of retreat and practice. During the time he takes over the house, he will settle down his soaring strength out of thin air, otherwise it will be easy for his realm to become empty.


    one year later.


    The 100-meter-long Enterprise number came out of the space, exited the space shuttle state, and its speed gradually decreased.


    At this time, the surrounding area was prosperous. According to the map information on the jade symbol, Jian Wudi showed that there were nearly 100 Guangchengchi in the surrounding area, covering the surrounding area within ten light years. At the speed of the enterprise number, it would not take long to reach it.


    In the room, Yang Fan''s body was suspended, his aura was restrained, his whole body exuded golden light, and there was an ice **** phantom behind him.


    As the spacecraft stopped, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes, and his body gradually fell.


    Take a deep breath, and the breath dissipated into golden light.


    "Has it been a year? Unexpectedly, it was just a few retreats. One year passed in the blink of an eye."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 836： Chasing the Wind

    "However, within one year, the state has been completely stabilized, and there will be no unstable state."


    Yang Fan squeezed his fist and threw a punch forward. The breath of the whole body burst out, and his strength was concentrated at one point, making it fiercely.


    Huh!


    The surrounding formation was broken, and Yang Fan walked out.


    When he came outside, Yang Fan spotted everyone in the middle of the deck at a glance.


    Lord Lv and the preacher were sitting around Yuhun. In front of them, there was a large arcade machine. The three of them were busy playing games and did not notice Yang Fan''s arrival.


    "Xiao Fan, you have finally come out. According to Yufu''s prompt, you have reached the western edge. There are cities around you. Where are we going?"


    Feeling Yang Fan''s breath, Jian Wudi walked out of the cabin.


    But when Jian Wudi saw Yang Fan''s barely aura, his pupils suddenly tightened.


    As if guessing that Jian Wudi would have this expression, Yang Fan nodded.


    "Yeah, Brother Yang has come out, come here, just the three of us are boring."


    Yang Fan approached, only to find that the three of them were playing the Three Kingdoms War, and it was the kind of unparalleled version, with surprisingly many soldiers and boos.


    "It''s enough. I know how to play games. Look at your Lord Lice. It''s been so long. The realm is still on the first level of the real fairyland. I really cultivated to the dog."


    Faced with Yang Fan''s ridicule, Lvye disapproved, said.


    "Brother Yang, you don¡¯t know me at all. I have lived for so long and I have almost never practiced. Sometimes when I eat or fall asleep, I improve, but there will still be memories, and I¡¯m also very curious about it. What happened."


    Yang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and noticed the unusualness.


    "Really, it won''t be long before I believe I will be able to step into the fairyland of Taiyi Gold."


    After Yang Fan finished speaking, there was a click.


    Lord Lv and Yuhun turned their heads and found that the preacher had broken the rocker because of excessive force. But his gaze stayed on Yang Fan, wanting to see through Yang Fan''s cultivation.


    "I''m really...I was still complacent about being promoted to the third floor of Golden Wonderland not long ago."


    The preacher looked bitter, and finally had to admire Yang Fan''s talent for cultivation and the opportunity.


    "Be prepared. Next, we are going to be within the sphere of influence called the Demon Gate. It''s best to be careful."


    Demon Sect Yang Fan is not very familiar, but when Xuanyuanlong passed on to himself, he mentioned the power of Demon Sect. Yang Fan doesn''t know how powerful it is, or how many masters there are in it. He only knows that the Demon Sect is very uncomfortable with the Tiangongyuan, not so much an enemy.


    The specific reason was that Chu Chu, the daughter of the Sect Master of the Demon Sect, died in the hands of the top of the Tiangongyuan. For this reason, some conflicts broke out, but in the end it was nothing.


    Along the way, Yang Fan didn''t inquire about some information of the Demon Sect, nor did he hear others say how evil the Demon Sect was. However, it is a fact that the people in the Demon Sect were ruthless, a bit like the Mingjiao in the Legend of the Dragon Slayer.


    "Then where are we going?"


    At this time, Lord Lv had put away the game console and came to Yang Fan.


    "do not know."


    Yang Fan shrugged, took the jade talisman back, and projected the surrounding map.


    Then he took off one of his shoes. When he saw it, the lord and the preacher showed weird expressions.


    The last time Yang Fan threw shoes to ask for directions was still in Han Xiangzi''s grave.


    "System, turn on the aura of luck."


    "Ding, the Qi Luck Aura is successfully activated and consumes a thousand points every second."


    Yang Fan suddenly frowned and said in his heart.


    "Isn''t it only 100 last time? System, did you get the rebate?"


    "The points consumed by the Qi Luck Aura will increase as the host''s strength increases."


    The system did not respond to the question behind Yang Fan, and after a cold response, the voice stopped abruptly.


    Yuhun was very curious. He watched Yang Fan throw his shoes high, and then landed. Finally, the toe of the shoe pointed at the largest city on the map, the City of Winds.


    Yang Fan didn''t believe in evil and threw out his shoes again, but he still pointed towards the city of chasing wind.


    Chasing the Wind City covers an area of ??more than 30,000 times the surface area of ??the earth. According to Yang Fan''s own speed, a monk in the golden fairyland wants to spare the earth a few minutes. But I want to travel around the entire planet, but I don¡¯t know how long it will take.


    Therefore, the super city like Chasing Wind City has become the most prosperous area around.


    "Look, God is helping us choose."


    Yang Fan smiled, put on his shoes again, and controlled the Enterprise to fly to the Windy City.


    "Brother Donkey, why does the master use this method to determine the goal?"


    Yuhun whispered in the ear of Lord Lv.


    In this year, Lord Lvy and the preacher have become a part of Yuhun, and the three of them like to play, and they have become good friends unconsciously.


    "Uh, well, your master should have used the legendary principle of leverage. As long as you have something in your mind, the things you do will conform to what you think."


    "Then is this the same as the avenue of cause and effect?"


    Yuhun was still puzzled, and said again.


    "It should be almost the same. After all, your master has mastered the avenue of cause and effect. If the two are combined, it will be like just now. For example, if your master is thinking whether I am the most handsome person in the world, give two shoes The answer, I''m sure, no matter how many times you throw it, it will point to yes."


    Lord Lvy frowned, then said in a deep tone.


    "Is it so magical? I want to know how heavy I am in the master''s heart."


    Yuhun shook his head, very cute.


    "Coming."


    Not far away, Yang Fan''s voice came, attracting the four people to come to the surroundings and look around.


    I found a huge city wall more than a thousand kilometers away, but what is puzzling is that the outside city wall is dark red in color and there are no soldiers guarding it.


    It didn''t take long for a group of people to come to the city wall, and Yang Fan put away the company number, and an unpleasant smell suddenly came out of the air.


    Lord Lvy sniffed, and immediately became so sick that he wanted to vomit. At the same time, a stream of information quickly surfaced in Lord Lvy''s mind, but quickly disappeared.


    The lord fainted to the ground, lost his intuition, and his face turned into a donkey head at this moment.


    "What happened, why did he faint?"


    The preacher frowned and looked around, thinking that someone secretly shot.


    "I don''t know, maybe there is a problem with my brain."


    This sentence came from Jian Wudi.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Fan turned and headed towards the city. Yuhun and Jian Wuzhen didn¡¯t care about Lord Donkey. The preacher had no choice but to resist Lord Donkey, dragged the pig to death, grabbed Lord Donkey¡¯s big feet, and flew into the air. Take out the very clean whisk, roll it up, and walk away.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 837： Targeted

    There was no one in the city gate, except for the dried blood stains on it.


    The huge gate was not closed. Four people walked in. Yuhun looked around with curiosity, thinking that there would be soldiers guarding them on both sides, but they didn''t.


    "Is this really Chasing Wind City? It''s totally different."


    The preacher is holding the floating dust in one hand, and the other hand is fanning the wind between his nose from time to time. The surrounding smell is really unpleasant.


    "It''s a little strange, it doesn''t seem right, are we here in the wolf den?"


    Jian Wudi frowned and glanced around. What imprinted in his eyes were the monks with mockery, banter, food, and prey eyes.


    In addition, with the arrival of Yang Fan and his party, the monks who were still talking around stopped one after another, looking curiously.


    These monks all have one thing in common, that is, they have some weapons in their hands or on their waists and back, and they have not put in storage rings, which is more like preparing for battle at any time.


    "It''s really not right. People here are like desperadoes. Look at our eyes and want to eat it?"


    Yang Fan noticed that on the second floor of the left pavilion, there was a female monk with only real fairyland, smeared with coquettish red lipstick. When I saw Yang Fan, he licked his lips and touched an indescribable position under his neck at the same time, which was self-evident.


    "Humph!!!"


    Yuhun noticed the female fascination female monk and grunted angrily.


    "What a cute little sister, I wonder if you are interested in coming to have a meal with my uncle?"


    Right here, a bald man with a naked upper body came to Yang Fan''s four people, staring at Yuhun with bright eyes, wishing to step forward and rectify the Fa right now.


    Yuhun''s expression was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were cold.


    The cultivators around were not very strong, Yang Fan only glanced at it and found that there were only five or six scattered in the Golden Wonderland.


    As Yang Fan and his party deepened, more and more monks walked out of the shop, looking back and forth at the four with unkind eyes.


    Seeing this situation getting worse, Yang Fan and his party went to a nearby Lingcha shop.


    Just arrived, a young shopkeeper came to the table with a dry cloth, and Yang Fan saw a bright dagger on his waist.


    I chose that table to sit down, and before the shopkeeper could speak, a finest fairy crystal fell on the table.


    "Prepare us some tea and cakes, and ask you if I have something to do."


    Xiao Er''s gaze was deeply attracted by Xian Jing, and only then did he react.


    "Yes, coming soon."


    Before long, Xiao Er brought tea and cakes, and Yang Fan motioned him to sit down.


    Dian Xiaoer was a little timid, with one hand already on the dagger around his waist, as if in his opinion, Yang Fan and his party were a cannibal monster.


    "Don''t be so nervous, it''s just asking you a few questions."


    While speaking, Yang Fan slightly released his own coercion, and with strong coercion, Xiao Er sat down.


    The young shop Xiaoer suddenly sweated on his forehead, and Yang Fan''s coercion reached the tenth level of the Golden Wonderland. With his poor earth wonderland, it was basically the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Tell me about the situation in Windchaser City."


    Yang Fan picked up a cup of tea and drank it. The taste was a bit special. The aura in it had no effect on Yang Fan now.


    Xiaoer Dian looked at a few people, and finally aimed at Yang Fan, said.


    "This is the first time for you to come to Chase Wind City."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Then I don''t know what the guest officer wants to know?"


    "Let''s talk about the atmosphere of the City of Chasing Wind. Why are we being watched by so many people as soon as we come in?"


    Yuhun learned the way Yang Fan was, and took a sip, only to spit it out.


    Obviously, as a tool spirit, she couldn''t be like a flesh and blood creature.


    Hearing Yuhun''s words, the young shop Xiaoer couldn''t help but smile.


    "Doesn¡¯t the guest officer know? The Wind-Chasing City is a three-regardless area with the same reputation as the City of Disorder. However, the City of Wind-Chasing is different from the City of Disorder. In the daytime, no one can do anything in the City of Wind-Chasing, and the magic gate is here. A branch in will be closed and will only open at night."


    "Oh, why is this?"


    Yang Fan came interested, said.


    "Because in the evening, it is the hunting feast of the Wind-Chasing City. During this period of time, nothing is illegal to do, but no one dares to attack the Momen branch. It is said that there is a terrifying powerhouse inside."


    Speaking of this, Dian Xiaoer looked a little afraid.


    "How powerful is it?"


    The preacher doubted.


    "Some people say it''s Da Luo Jinxian, and some say it''s an immortal king."


    The shop Xiaoer said directly without thinking about it.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because a long time ago, there was a half-step Daluojin fairyland expert who relied on his powerful cultivation base and wanted to forcibly enter the branch of the magic door here. As a result, it was less than three breaths time to enter, and the strong man was naked. The corpse was thrown out, and the body was separated, so that he could not die again."


    "Actually only three breaths have passed, is there any fighting sound from there?"


    Jian Wudi was a little surprised, how terrifying his strength was to be able to kill a half-step Da Luojin Wonderland powerhouse.


    "So, at night, the entire Chasing Wind City is the only safe place. Fights are not allowed there anytime, and it is a good place to sell other people''s weapons. But it is safe and dangerous."


    The shop Xiaoer added.


    "Why is that?"


    "Someone bought a weapon there at night, but he was beheaded by the hidden monk when he left the area of ??the branch, and then the hidden monk took the weapon in and sold it again. Magic Gate Branch."


    "Good guy, I still carry this kind of business, but I like it."


    The preacher smiled, looked at the lord who was swept in the air by the floating dust, and immediately gave the lord a **** and enjoyed it very much.


    "Several seniors, while there is still a while, you quickly find a place to hide. With so many people watching you come in from the outside, I''m sure you have become the fish on the cutting board of those desperadoes, even if you leave now Chasing the Wind City is also useless and will be directly attacked."


    Xiaoer from the shop looked at the best fairy crystal and kindly reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, there are Brother Yang, these people come and die as many as possible."


    The preacher can raise his voice so that everyone around him can hear it.


    Xiao Er only felt his scalp numb.


    "I will ask you one more question, and if I am satisfied, I will give you another one."


    Yang Fan said suddenly.


    "Guest officer, please."


    Dian Xiaoer was a little reluctant, because Yang Fan and others were being watched by the people around him, which might cause him to be watched too.


    "Does the Momen branch do business during the day? Where can I go to the lower bound?"


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 838： Conspiracy

    Xiaoer Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, attracted by what Yang Fan said later.


    "Senior, the Momen branch will not open during the day. I don''t know if it will do business. As for where to go to the lower realm, I don''t think anyone else can do this except for such a huge power as Momen."


    For a while, Yang Fan didn''t know what to do. The jade symbol given by Guanyin Bodhisattva indicated that this was the site of the magic gate. It is very possible that only the magic gate knows how to get to the lower realm.


    "Xiao Fan, what shall we do now?"


    The sword is invincible.


    "No hurry, go to the Momen branch later, it really doesn''t work, just use that one."


    The one Yang Fan said was the token of Zhong Yuze and the Black King Fan. Now that the Yin Yang Temple has three saints, the news has spread throughout the immortal domain, and the reputation is so great that those top powers will give the Yin Yang Temple some face.


    After half an hour, the pastry is almost eaten. If you are not unconscious, I am afraid that one end will come up and be eaten.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Momen branch first."


    Yang Fan and his party were planning to leave, Xiao Er opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he was so scared that he was afraid to speak by the monks who showed bad eyesight around him.


    Walking on the street, Yuhun held a candied haws in his hand, and sweetened his tongue from time to time, causing the male monks around him to swallow saliva.


    "Master, I found that at least hundreds of people followed."


    Yuhun licked the candied haws while secretly observing the rear from his side.


    "Don''t worry, they dare not do anything during the day, but they will feel better at night."


    Yang Fan just chuckled and speeded up, the desperadoes behind him also speeded up, fearing that Yang Fan and his party would run away.


    Time flies quickly, and not long after, the sun has begun to set. At this time, Yang Fan and his entourage found the location of the branch of Momen, but they were greeted by the closed door.


    Yang Fan came up and patted the door, and after a while, footsteps came from inside.


    With a creak, the door opened and a woman with dim eyes came out.


    "what is the matter?"


    The woman said.


    "I have a business, do you want to do it now?"


    The woman was a little curious, looked up and down, but did not refuse.


    "Oh, you have a business, don''t you know that my magic door shop is closed during the day?"


    "I know, but being closed does not mean that an exception cannot be made. Sometimes it is said that this business is large enough to spend, I believe your shopkeeper will not refuse it."


    "Seeing you is very strange, it should be the first time to come here, do you know I am not the owner?"


    Although the women are not very glamorous in dress, they all show the attitude of ladies in the conversation.


    "Your shoes, this is not something a store can wear."


    The three preachers looked down and found that the shoes on the woman''s feet were inlaid with orbs engraved with the exclusive mark of the magic gate, and there was also a jade plate on the waist, which also engraved the mark of the magic gate.


    "That''s it."


    The woman suddenly realized and said again.


    "Let''s talk about it, what business do you have brought me the magic door."


    "We are going to the Nether."


    As Yang Fan said these words, the surroundings fell silent instantly.


    "You are going to the lower realm?"


    The woman was a little surprised.


    "No way?"


    Yang Fan asked back.


    "Do you know how much it costs to go from the upper continent to the lower bound?"


    "How many?"


    "One person needs one million best immortal crystals."


    "So expensive?"


    Yang Fan was surprised, this was enough to buy an acquired Lingbao.


    "So, do you still plan to go to the Lower Realm?"


    The woman stroked her lips and smiled.


    "Of course we have to go. For this day, we have spent a lot of time. We must go to the lower realms."


    The woman was surprised, but her tone changed.


    "Yes, I''m not in charge here. If you want to use my magic door to go to the lower realm, you need the owner of this branch to have power."


    Yang Fan was a little disappointed, thinking that the woman in front of him was capable of doing this.


    "Is the owner in there?"


    "No, I won''t arrive until tonight at the earliest, but I think you may not be able to support him."


    After speaking, the woman looked at the surrounding monks.


    At this time, the sun was about to set for most of the time. When the sun could not be counted down, it was the hunting moment of Windchaser City, and the desperadoes around had already begun to take out weapons.


    These people have heard that if one wants to go to the lower realm, one needs one million best immortal crystals, so many people, then Yang Fan has at least five million.


    Five million finest immortal crystals, smashing them can kill people. These people have never heard of so many immortal crystals in their entire lives.


    The identity of the woman who came out of the Momen branch is not simple. She has stayed here for many years and has long been accustomed to seeing murders and treasures, so she is very curious about how Yang Fan and his party should escape.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice. There is less than a stick of incense before the sun sets. You''d better find a place to hide. My Momen branch does not allow long stays except for buying and selling things."


    "Do you want us to die in those hands?"


    Daoyou Yang''s expression is indifferent, and he doesn''t pay attention to the people around him.


    "Where, I''m just reminding you from time to time. Since you have come to Chase Wind City, you should know the danger here. Do you know why my Demon Sect was rejected by other forces?"


    The woman Min smiled.


    "why?"


    "Because the people of those forces are living with masks, the entire Xianyu, and only my Demon Sect, dare not live without ignorance of conscience, and continue to pass on the conspiracy behind the Xianyu, but most people do not believe it. "


    There was something in the woman''s words, and Yang Fan felt that he had come into contact with an unknown secret.


    "Oh, what is the conspiracy?"


    Yang Fan came interested.


    "Do you know the Xuanyuan family that was destroyed by Tiangongyuan hundreds of thousands of years ago?"


    "I know, the most famous person is Xuanyuan Qishang. It is said that he was originally a disciple of Tiangongyuan, and his strength was very strong, but he died for unknown reasons."


    "Bah, it wasn''t because of some unknown reason that Xuanyuan Qishang was killed by the people of Tiangongyuan, and he died because he knew the secret that Tiangongyuan couldn''t disclose."


    The woman was obviously angry, and the powerful pressure enveloped her surroundings. Yang Fan felt that the woman''s cultivation base had at least reached the Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    "What''s the secret?"


    "Tiangongyuan began to secretly execute a big conspiracy as early as five million years ago. Since the ice **** became a god, no **** has appeared again, which has also caused the spiritual energy of the fairyland to decrease, and even the gods are not being produced. So they formulated a conspiracy called''Tianzhou'' to take Tianzhou to God''s Domain at the cost of offering sacrifices to the entire Immortal Territory''s creatures. And Xuanyuan Qishang was miserable because he knew this secret and did not join them. Was killed."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 839： The sun goes down

    When the woman said this, she didn''t mean to conceal it. The desperadoes all around heard it. It''s just that these people have long been immune to these things all the year round, and even in their opinion, these are nothing more than a high-sounding reason for the magic door.


    "Do the saints care about this kind of conspiracy?"


    Jian Wudi frowned and was horrified.


    "Hehe, do you know how powerful Tiangongyuan is? There are not only four Light Saints, and they also collude with the people of God''s Domain. Taiyi Tianshi is their stepping stone for the Tianzhou plan."


    "Taiyi Heavenly Stone..."


    Yang Fan kept recalling the novel he had read when he was still on earth, a book written by a boy named Taishang Buyi, often eunuchs, which caused Yang Fan to not finish reading the book when he traveled, and waited to return later. On the earth, we must satisfy the wishes of many brothers from the Explosive Heavens Faction and let him truly become an eunuch.


    "It''s actually Taiyi Heavenly Stone!!!"


    The preacher was taken aback. If it hadn''t been for Jian Wudi''s support, he would have fallen to his knees in fright.


    "I heard that so far, the first three lovers from the Taiyi Heavenly Book have died in the illusion created by the Taiyi Heavenly Stone. Little girl, you mean, if you want to start the blood sacrifice, you must have a couple from the Taiyi Heavenly Book. Successfully survived love?"


    The preacher seemed to have discovered a great secret and exclaimed.


    The woman shook her head.


    "I don''t know. As for whether the success of the Taiyi Tianshu couple''s triumph will cause the blood of the Tiangongyuan to sacrifice the entire immortal realm, I don''t know about this, I only know that the Taiyi Tianshi is a thing of the gods, the people of Tiangongyuan I don¡¯t know how to communicate with the gods in the realm of God, hoping to borrow the power of the blood sacrifice, plus the Taiyi Heavenly Stone, to bring this Heavenly Continent into the realm of God."


    "As for the saints of other top powers, let¡¯s not tell you, those saints also want to enter the realm of Gods, but they don¡¯t have the courage and means of the people of Tiangongyuan, and they actually want to sacrifice the lives of the entire fairyland in blood. This will cause a large number of lives. Karma, even a saint, cannot bear it."


    At this point, the woman''s voice stopped abruptly and pointed to the sun road in the sky.


    "Congratulations, the night has come successfully, I hope you can escape their chase, I am waiting for you in the branch."


    For a moment, Yang Fan, Jian Wudi, the preacher and Yuhun were silent. Yang Fan thought that he was not dealing with Tiangongyuan, just because of Xuanyuanlong, but he didn''t expect to deal with the people of Tiangongyuan in the end, and it was a matter of life and death, so Yang Fan had to become the enemy of Tiangongyuan.


    Just thinking of this, Yang Fan was even more worried about Zhong Yuze and three of them. Now that the three of them have been sanctified, I don''t know if what they said counts, if they fight with Tiangongyuan in the future, will they be on their side.


    "Okay, I won''t say much, you must try to survive."


    The woman chuckled, turned around and entered the branch, closed the door, obviously not giving Yang Fan and his party a chance to enter the store.


    "Go, that girl doll is mine."


    While Yang Fan and his party were still considering how to do it, there was a sudden loud shout from the surroundings, and then a big Hu with a big face flew over with a huge axe, aiming at the sword invincible is an axe.


    "Humph!"


    Jian Wudi snorted coldly, and the ordinary long sword around his waist was pulled out, a burst of sword light flashed, Jian Wudi inserted the long sword into the scabbard, and turned around without turning his head.


    Since this big beard with cheeks is the most impatient of all, the whole process from when he shoots to the sword invincible puts away the longsword takes no more than two seconds.


    Click!


    As Jian Wudi turned around, the big man with cheeks volleyed, and the huge axe in his hand was cut in half, but at the same time his body was also cut in half.


    Puff!


    The corpse that had been cut in half fell heavily to the ground, and the internal organs flowed all over the floor, and Yuhun couldn''t help covering his nose with the **** stench.


    "Kill, solve the sword-holding thing first, and the little girl will give it to me."


    The death of Dahan Hu seemed to be a tacit signal by others. In the blink of an eye, nearly a dozen monks were killed towards Yang Fan and others.


    A bald-headed monk showed a cruel smile, holding a barbed iron chain in his hand, and threw it at the preacher.


    The preacher didn''t change his face, he threw the Lord Donkey on the ground, and then the floating dust became longer, before he wrapped the bald monk''s magic weapon, and pulled hard.


    The bald monk was out of control and was smashed to the ground.


    Poppa...


    The preacher beat the bald monk back and forth like a chicken, and a scream of screams came. After a while, another corpse appeared on the ground.


    The three cultivators of True Wonderland attacked Jian Wudi, and they could see that Jian Wudi only had the strength of the second and third layers of True Wonderland. This kind of weak cultivator was enough for one person, and it had been a long time since he sent out three cultivators.


    Among the remaining people, including the bald-headed monk, five people surrounded the missionaries. The remaining four monks were not timid because of the bald-headed monk''s death, but became more excited.


    On the contrary, more than a dozen monks saw that Yang Fan was the boss of the group, plus what Yang Fan said before, there were a lot of immortal crystals on his body, and they all swept away.


    "Dare to do something to the master, you all will die."


    Yuhun saw the dozen or so monks attacking with killing intent, and his eyes suddenly burst into cold light, and a terrifying aura enveloped the surroundings, and his body gradually changed.


    A black dress turned white in a blink of an eye, and his black hair turned white. Only the eye circles and lips were black.


    "You are all going to die."


    While speaking, Yuhun disappeared, turned into a light, and flew towards the monk who attacked Yang Fan.


    In an instant, the shadows of swords and swords flashed, and they fell with stars and sparks. The weapons of these desperadoes broke apart, and the level of the two weapons was too different.


    There was a screaming scream, but it quickly disappeared, and there were continuous corpses falling to the ground in the air.


    A white figure slowly fell to the ground, his hands transformed into two long knives, similar to the weapons of the liquid metal terminator, with traces of blood still stained on the blades.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen monks from True Wonderland and Heavenly Wonderland died in Yuhun''s hands.


    Yuhun turned around, his eyes were red, with a terrifying murderous intent, completely different from the way he looked when he had black dress and black hair.


    "Master, the enemy has been resolved, be careful of other hidden surroundings."


    Yuhun stood in front of Yang Fan, as if Yang Fan was the one protected.


    "Strange, why didn''t the little girl feel the fluctuation of the fairy power when she started her hands?"


    An old man hiding in the dark frowned and said.


    "It''s very possible that she has some kind of hidden aura magic weapon, but don''t care, this time we have four golden fairyland, forgive that the headed kid is also a golden fairyland, and he will definitely die."


    Beside the old man, an old woman full of wrinkles spoke,


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 840： Yuhuns Spicy

    The old woman stopped talking and turned to look at the old man next to her. Seeing that his gaze stayed on Yuhun''s body, her heart suddenly became angry.


    "Okay, it seems that you are really old-fashioned. You have to deal with such a little girl. You are still not a human being."


    The old woman directly pinched the old man''s ear and twisted it hard, angrily.


    "Don''t do it, it hurts my old lady, I just took one more look, what''s wrong with this?"


    The old man took a breath, even if he had become an immortal, his pinched ear still hurt.


    "Hmph, okay, it seems that you really dislike me when I am old and don''t love me anymore. You only like the young and beautiful woman. Wait, that little girl, I won''t let you succeed."


    The old woman snorted coldly, and took the lead to kill towards Yuhun''s location.


    The old man wanted to say something, but when he thought of his wife''s fierce face, he immediately shrank back, and could only watch Yuhun, a beautiful loli, die in the hands of the old woman.


    "dead!"


    The old woman is powerful, reaching the sixth level of the Golden Wonderland, plus the sudden appearance of the old woman, Yuhun didn''t notice it for a while.


    Seeing that the old woman was about to hit, Yang Fan''s expression immediately sank, and he reached out to Yuhun.


    Vientiane Tianyin!


    Yuhun did not have the slightest resistance, was sucked into Yang Fan''s hands, and turned into a Variety Yuhunknife again.


    "Huh? It turned out to be a weapon."


    The old woman''s eyes lit up, and she opened her hand to grab the Variety Yuhun Sword.


    "dead!"


    Before the old woman could react, Yang Fan disappeared out of thin air, appeared behind her in the blink of an eye, and the long knife in his hand sank directly into the body.


    The screams came, and the passive effect of the sword of Pudu''s soul was directly absorbed by the soul of the old woman, and it was absorbed directly on the living body, and the pain of the soul tearing was more intense.


    After a while, the old woman''s soulless body fell to the ground, completely losing her life.


    "Old lady!!!"


    The old man who was still hiding in the corner observing immediately cried, his eyes filled with killing intent to Yang Fan.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    The old man directly burned most of his blood and rushed towards Yang Fan.


    The old man was very fast, and he came behind Yang Fan in the blink of an eye, and his spear pierced his heart severely.


    "Go down with my old lady."


    Crystal tears fell in the old man''s eyes. Seeing that the spear was about to pierce Yang Fan, his face couldn''t help showing a successful smile.


    however......


    The old smile suddenly stopped, not only the spear in his hand, but even his whole person could not move, as if the surrounding space had been frozen.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    The old man looked horrified, looking at Yang Fan as if he was looking at a monster.


    "This is the Avenue of Space. You are lucky. Today you will be the first person to die in the Avenue of Karma."


    "You mean... this is the Avenue of Space? Wait, just now you said I was going to die on the Avenue of Karma?"


    The old man spoke with difficulty. Every time he uttered a word, his body had to be squeezed by a terrifying space. Over a long period of time, even the body of a Golden Wonderland monk could not hold on.


    "Indeed, who makes you so honored? I just mastered the avenue of cause and effect, so let''s try it with you."


    While talking, I saw Yang Fan lightly touch the old man, a colorful line of cause and effect that only Yang Fan and the old man could see was pulled out of the old man by Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan moved his hands quickly, and a line of cause and effect was continuously drawn from the old man.


    "It''s over."


    In Yang Fan''s hand, he held a large number of causal threads and pulled them to both sides, one by one the causal threads were torn off. At the moment when the line of cause and effect was torn off, the old man''s eyes instantly lost his gaze.


    Mastering the avenue of cause and effect, it is very easy to use the avenue of cause and effect to kill other people, just erase his cause and effect line. Erasing his existence from cause and effect is a bit similar to time, except that erasing time is more thorough.


    "Ding, kill two Golden Fairy cultivators, get 86,000 points, 1,000 merit points, and 1.6 million sentiment points."


    The system''s cold reminder sounded in his mind, but the merit points in it surprised Yang Fan.


    "System, what does this merit point do?"


    "Offset the host''s karma, or exchange it for other items, such as points, essence of the exercises, etc."


    "In other words, this merit point is actually a universal money. What if I have too much karma?"


    Yang Fan believes that since he came to the realm of cultivation for so many years, everyone who died in his own hands has a clear conscience. Even if the game karma is not a lot, if he calculates it for himself, except for the tens of billions of soldiers of the Demon Race, he has completely killed him. The number of people who died in their own hands would not add up to a hundred.


    "Karma affects the host''s future cultivation, and it will be marked as heresy by the heavens in serious cases. Apart from being sanctified by strength, there is no other possibility of sanctification.


    "Then how much karma is in me?"


    The system fell silent.


    "After testing, there is no karma on the host."


    Yang Fan: "???"


    "System, are you sure?"


    "100% sure, there is no karma in the host."


    As the old man turned into ashes, the ever-changing Yuhun Knife in Yang Fan''s hand became a human again, still dressed in white, with white hair, and Yuhun''s eyes filled with coldness.


    "Yuhun, you are quite cute like this."


    Yang Fan touched Yuhun''s head, Yuhun enjoyed it very much.


    "Master, leave these people to me."


    Yang Fan nodded, Yuhun''s black lips turned up slightly, and his figure disappeared in the next second.


    Suddenly, there were constant screams, but it soon stopped, and the monks who besieged Jian Wudi and the preacher died in Yuhun''s hands.


    "Miss Yu is really nice to reach out."


    Jian Wudi praised.


    "Thank you for your compliment, the master, they are also a magic weapon of the acquired spirit treasure level, not to mention the golden fairyland, even if it is the Taiyi Golden Immortal, it is not my opponent if it does not explode to its full strength."


    Yuhun looked arrogant.


    "What''s the matter with Brother Lice, why hasn''t he woken up yet? Isn''t he dead?"


    Yuhun''s right hand changed into a long knife, and he poked at the lord''s buttocks, because the force was a little too large, the blade only cut off the lord''s hair.


    At this time, in the sea of ??spiritual knowledge of Lord Lv, there were pictures that had never been seen before.


    In the sky, a pair of dragons with huge fleshy wings spit flames. Behind the dragons, there are more than a dozen powerful human monks.


    The human monks chased the dragon, and finally the dragon died in the hands of the group of people. In an unknown corner, there were two eggs lying quietly, one had cracks, and the other was only the size of an adult chicken. The dragon.


    As soon as the screen turned, the magic dragon disappeared, another magic egg cracked, and another magic dragon crawled out of it, but the whole body was gray, and its size was obviously much smaller than the previous one.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 841： Donkey wakes up

    However, it didn''t take long for the screen to turn around again, and the gray dragon gradually grew up, experienced one life after another, and finally reincarnated into the Celestial Celestial Realm. With each reincarnation, the memory of the previous life would be sealed.


    And this life was the seventh and last life, it was a donkey, and its appearance was somewhat similar to the current donkey.


    boom!


    In Lord Lv¡¯s mind, the sea of ??memory and consciousness shattered, and a large amount of power gradually radiated from his body, blowing up the surrounding dust. The whole person broke free from the shackles of the preacher''s floating dust, suspended in the air, and seemed to be awakening.


    "what''s happening?"


    The preacher was a little curious. He reached out his hand and poked at the body of the Lord Lu. As a result, a huge force blasted out and shook the preacher flying.


    "Made, what is going on, why do I feel that the realm of the donkey is constantly rising."


    The lord was suspended in the air, that force became more and more majestic, and his realm constantly soared.


    The real fairyland has three, four, six, and nine floors, and it has entered the golden fairyland in the blink of an eye, but it has not stopped.


    The first floor of the Golden Fairyland, the third floor, the fifth floor, the seventh floor, and the tenth floor of the Golden Fairyland, the terrifying force came out once again, and the realm of the Lvye broke through to the Taiyi Golden Fairy in one fell swoop.


    boom!


    Lu Ye was surrounded by golden light, and the dazzling light radiated all around.


    Soon, the golden light disappeared, and the lord on the spot had recovered, and his signature laughter could be heard.


    "Haha, my lord is finally back, Taoist priest, the great immortal tells you that my realm has surpassed you, so be careful in the future."


    The lord landed slowly, his cheeks turned into human faces again, still so handsome.


    Coming to the preacher''s side, Lord Lv patted him on the shoulder, squeezed up and down, increased his strength, and the preacher''s cheeks suddenly turned red.


    Upon seeing this, the lord laughed suddenly.


    Yang Fan watched from the sidelines, the whole process in his eyes, brows twitched. It was too strange. The Lord Li broke through two realms in a row. The strange thing was that Heavenly Dao hadn''t noticed it. Without the arrival of thunder, Yang Fan didn''t think that this place was blocked by the strong from Tiandao''s exploration with a powerful formation.


    "Brother Donkey, I didn''t expect you to become so strong, stronger than your master."


    Yuhun came to Lord Lv and touched Lord Lv''s skin. It was very hard. Yuhun deliberately cut with a changed blade with his hands, only to leave a shallow trace.


    "You are Yuhun, how has everything changed?"


    Only then did the lord notice Yuhun''s current white dress, and the cold murderous aura enveloped him, making it difficult for strangers to approach.


    "Huh? Murderous!!!"


    Lu Ye''s face suddenly sank, his big eyes swept to a corner, his figure moved quickly, and he killed him.


    It didn''t take long for the lord to pass, there was a fighting sound there, but it stopped soon, the lord came out from the corner, and in his hands, clutched two cultivators with full faces. Both were knocked unconscious, and their realm reached the eighth level of Golden Wonderland.


    When the preacher saw this, his complexion suddenly became hard to look at. He has been bullying the Lord Lu all the time. Now Lord Lu has become so powerful that the object of bullying has become him.


    "Master Lu, you have changed, you have become so strong, how did you do it?"


    Yang Fan patted the lord on the shoulder and said.


    "I don''t know. Ever since I came to the City of Chasing the Wind, I smelled a special breath, and then I fell into a coma. During this coma, I seem to recall some ancient times. It seems that I am not only 300,000 years old."


    Lord Lv scratched his head, the memory that appeared out of nowhere in his mind could not tell if it was true.


    "You are right, you do not know that it is only 300,000 years old, and the true age is over 100 million years old."


    Yang Fan''s voice was very small, only the lord could hear him, and the lord had a dumbfounded expression as if you were teasing me.


    "I''m not lying to you. I guessed the information about you and the preacher with big guessing skills. I already know your true age, Tyrant."


    Yang Fan showed a humble smile following the look of the lord.


    "Come on, what can I do if I know it, now I am the strongest here."


    "You are wrong, I broke out with all my strength. None of the five-tier powerhouses in the Taiyi Golden Wonderland are my opponents. Do you think that with your level of realm, they will still be my opponents?"


    "I don''t believe it, how about let''s discuss it?"


    Lu Ye whispered.


    Yang Fan just smiled. Lord Lv thought Yang Fan didn''t dare, but he didn''t know that Yang Fan had already started it when he spoke.


    Behind the lord, the space was shattered and swallowed it.


    "Fuck, Brother Yang, you young man doesn''t speak martial arts."


    In the different space, Lvye and Yang Fan looked at each other in opposition, and the surrounding environment remained motionless. At first glance, it looked like a mirrored space in a Marvel movie.


    It''s just that the space spells created by Yang Fan using Space Avenue are more powerful. Unless it is a monk who is equally proficient in space, or the realm of the two is very different, even if Yang Fan is defeated, he can''t escape.


    "Hey, there seems to be a difference here."


    Lord Lv noticed that except for him and Yang Fan, everything around him was forbidden to move.


    "It''s really different, don''t you think this situation is very similar to the situation in some movies I have shown you?"


    Staying with the Lv Ye and his party for a long time, in addition to necessary training, Yang Fan occasionally watched the famous movies and TV shows on the earth with the Lv Ye three.


    "It''s the magic on Kama Taj, the signature method of that female bald head, what is called Mirror Space."


    "Almost, I also created this based on the mirror space. The fighting here will not affect the outside."


    "Well, I''ve long wanted to have a good fight with Brother Yang, I hope you won''t cry and call my brother later."


    The lord smiled sly, quickly pinched his hands, and sprayed a large amount of gray smoke from his mouth. Where the smoke passed, it directly shielded the exploration of the divine sense.


    "It''s a bit interesting, but did you forget the Lord Lu? This method can be solved with wind."


    Yang Fan sneered, waved his big hand, a gust of wind blew, and the gray smoke was directly blown away, but there was no longer the figure of the donkey.


    Whoosh!


    When Yang Fan came to the place where Lord Lv had stayed, there was a breaking sound from behind.


    What caused the breaking sound was a slobber, which directly passed through Yang Fan''s body and hit the ground, directly corroding a large piece.


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched, feeling that Lord Lv''s mouth could be even stronger than the Komodo dragon.


    Thinking of this, sensing the coolness coming from behind, Yang Fan hurriedly turned around and slapped his hands one after another, but there was nothing behind him.


    "Brother Yang, you are fooled."


    The voice came from below, one hand penetrated the soil, grabbed Yang Fan''s feet, exerted a slight force, and Yang Fan was pulled into the ground.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 842： Battle of Taiyi Golden Wonderland

    Unconsciously, Yang Fan was pulled into the ground directly, leaving only one head exposed, like Sasuke who played against Kakashi for the first time in Hokage.


    Laughter came from below, and the lord suddenly emerged from the ground, revealing his signature smile.


    "After all, I am better at it, hahaha!"


    Lord Lv stood still, touched his beardless chin, and came to Yang Fan, triumphant.


    Faced with the ridicule of Lord Lure, Yang Fan was not nervous at all, even expressionless, quietly watching Lord Lure''s performance.


    "Really, take a good look at who is trapped in the ground."


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and he vaguely felt pressure from his chest. The scenery in front of him changed, and he realized that it was himself who was actually pulled into the ground.


    "Fuck, Brother Yang, when did you perform the illusion on me."


    "Did you forget that my eyes are not easy to look at."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth rose, and although the Lv Ye realm improved a lot, his IQ actually declined.


    "I''ll go, I really forgot, your eyes have terrible illusion ability."


    As he said, Lord Lv unknowingly looked at Yang Fan''s eyes again, but the final critical moment stopped.


    "Hmph, so what, no matter how strong the illusion is, it can''t make up for our direct strength gap."


    Lord Lv roared, the ground was cracked, and the ordinary ground couldn''t stop Lord Lv.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the lord jumped up from the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Lord Lv leaped into the air, his figure resembling a ghost, quickly flashed in the air, clenched his fists, and hit Yang Fan''s cheek, as if he wanted to disfigure Yang Fan and maintain his position as the most handsome in the entire team.


    "Lord Lord, I don''t know what caused your strength to soar. Now you are nothing but a brute force."


    Yang Fan stretched out one hand, firmly grasped the fist that the lord had smashed open, and then pulled back, the lord fell and gnawed shit.


    Bang!


    The lord fell heavily to the ground, but judging from his expression, he was not hurt.


    "No, Brother Yang, I''m not stupid. I''ve been bullied by preachers all the time. That''s just playing with him. Do you really think I''m not his opponent?"


    Yang Fan was surprised and wanted to loosen the fist holding the lord, but found that he was attracted by a force.


    "Hey, don''t you think you can''t let it go? That''s right, I have reached the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, my physical body is already very strong, this injury is all right, and I also used a magical power."


    "It''s a brand-new supernatural power, and the name has already been figured out. It is called Super Invincible Sticky Drool."


    "Don''t tell me, this is made with your saliva?"


    Yang Fan only felt sick on his face.


    "Of course, isn''t it great?"


    The lord craned his neck, wanting to hear Yang Fan''s praise.


    "Awesome, grandma of your seventh uncle."


    Yang Fan couldn''t help it anymore, the golden flames burst out, like waxed golden hair growing up to the shoulders, releasing the pressure comparable to the fifth layer of Taiyi Golden Wonderland.


    Put the right foot on the lord, with both hands hard.


    Noisy!


    The sticky saliva in the lord¡¯s mouth was forcibly pulled away, and because of the force, the skin on the lord¡¯s fist was torn off.


    "it hurts!"


    The golden blood on the lord retracted his fist and slowly flowed out.


    "Your physical body is not good. In the near future, I will become a dual holy constitution. When I become holy, I will be invincible in the same realm."


    "I don''t believe it, unless... let me bite."


    Lu Ye caught his eyeballs and thought of something.


    "It''s not working right now, my magical power is not yet Mahayana."


    Yang Fan took a step back, obviously guessing what the Lord Lu wanted to do.


    "Hey, Brother Yang, it''s too late, look at your feet."


    The lord laughed, his whole body trembling, and in the blink of an eye he became a huge donkey, ten times the size of an ordinary donkey.


    "Let me try how hard you are."


    I saw a six-pointed star pattern appeared under Yang Fan''s feet, firmly trapping Yang Fan, transforming into Taoist runes, crawling all over his body, and then floating Yang Fan in the air.


    Yang Fan was surprised to know that the entire mirrored space was in his own perception, and Yang Fan didn''t realize when he arranged it with this method of Lord Lv. Moreover, this method was very powerful, and for a time the power in Yang Fan''s body, including the power of the rules of the Great Dao, was imprisoned.


    The transformed master donkey opened his mouth wide and took a bite.


    Click!


    The lord showed a painful face, and his white teeth broke into half, blood flowing.


    "Woo-"


    The lord became human again, the handsome face was obviously deformed, most of the teeth fell, and Yang Fan was unscathed.


    "Brother Yang, you lied to me, didn''t you say that you haven''t cultivated to the Mahayana yet, why are you still so hard?"


    Lost his tooth, the lord spoke full of air.


    "I told you that if you haven''t cultivated to the Mahayana level, can you bite your body?"


    "You are so mean."


    The lord almost vomited blood.


    Yang Fan shrugged, planning to lift the mirror space.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, the exercise I practiced is called "Eight Nine Profound Art""


    When the lord heard it, he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Yang Fan smiled and snapped his fingers. The surrounding space was shattered, and there was a sound of broken mirrors, and the space avenue was lifted.


    "Master, are you all right."


    Yuhun stepped forward to care, and she noticed that there was a huge tooth mark on Yang Fan.


    "It''s okay, you should be concerned about Lord Lu."


    Yang Fan smiled, and the lord was thrown out of the space channel.


    "It hurts this great immortal to death, Brother Yang, if you are ruthless, you actually got a trick."


    Lu Ye rubbed his butt, his face depressed.


    "Haha, deserve it."


    The preacher smirked and put away the floating dust.


    "Let''s go in, it''s time to enter and discuss how to get to the lower realm."


    "Xiao Fan, don''t those people care?"


    Jian Wudi glanced at the dark surroundings, where there were still a large number of monks hidden.


    "Yeah, Brother Yang, just kill them all. If you dare to peek at what''s on us, you should take it back."


    "Forget it, these desperadoes, what they add up is not as valuable as the things in the storage ring I threw away."


    Come on, Yang Fan flung out a storage ring in the air.


    Huh!


    For a moment, the eyes of all the monks who were observing in the dark surroundings hit the storage ring.


    Lord Lv and the preacher had fiery eyes, Lord Lv took the lead and stepped on the ground with his right foot, jumped up and grabbed it.


    "No, this is mine."


    The preacher was in a panic, and the current strength of the lord rose greatly, and the speed was much faster. In a hurry, the preacher had only time to arrange a simple formation.


    The formation method slightly affected the lord''s figure, and his figure was a little bit, but it was such a little bit that the preacher succeeded.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 843： God words and terms

    "Fuck, the ring is mine."


    The lord became angry instantly. Before he was weak and was bullied by the preacher. Now he has surpassed him and is bullied by him. This is something uncle can tolerate, but aunt can''t bear it.


    Seeing the Lord Lure pinching the Law Jue with both hands, his figure disappeared, and everything around him seemed to be forbidden, Yang Fan keenly felt the unusual. An invisible force freezes time and space. This force is different from space and time. This level of force is far less powerful than the former.


    "Big Freeze Technique!!!"


    The lord was angry, and the invisible power spread to the surrounding area, except for Yang Fan, no one could move around.


    "Hey, donkey, you have a good supernatural power, can you teach me?"


    Just as Lord Lvy backhanded the preacher''s hands that grabbed the ring, Yang Fan didn''t want to be by her side, and jumped off Lord Lvy.


    "I''m going, what''s the matter with you, why is my big freeze technique invalid for you?"


    The lord only felt that his little heart couldn''t bear it. Just now in his anger, he used a magical technique that he had never used before, which was very expensive.


    "Big freeze technique?"


    Yang Fan was overjoyed and took out the stinky tofu that Lvye loves the most. The packaged stinky tofu in his hand is the most expensive in the system mall, and the taste is also the best.


    "Donkey, how about making a deal, teach me the magical powers you can, this thing is yours."


    Yang Fansheng was afraid that Lord Donkey would not be fooled, so he tore a small opening in the package, and suddenly a tangy smell floated. But for the lord who already likes the smell of stinky tofu, it is incredibly fragrant.


    Lu Ye''s nose was shaking, the corners of his mouth were drooling, and he stared at the brand-new packaged stinky tofu, obviously already excited.


    As the lord grabbed the ring in his hand, the shackles of the big freeze technique had disappeared, and the preacher resumed his actions, seeing that his hands were empty, and he suddenly became angry.


    "Donkey, did you take my ring?"


    "It''s mine now!"


    Seeing the preacher stretched out his hand and grabbed it, the master donkey slapped the preacher with his backhand. The difference between the two states was too great.


    The preacher refused to accept and wanted to perform a big move, but was stopped by Jian Wudi.


    "Forget it, you are not his opponent now, after all, they are also Taiyi Jinxian now."


    The preacher was silent and chose forbearance.


    "This smell is very fragrant, I have to taste it before thinking about it."


    Yang Fan shrugged and stretched out to beckon Master Donkey to take a piece to taste.


    The lord stretched out **** and leaned into the torn opening, but when they reached halfway, the lord grabbed the package, turned and flew back, while still stuffing a lot of stinky tofu into his mouth.


    Yang Fan was annoyed and stunned by the behavior of the lord, but instead of chasing after him, he started to count down instead.


    "Give you 10 seconds, you won''t want to know the consequences. 10...5...3...2..."


    "Fuck, Brother Yang, if you don''t play like that with you, the countdown will not follow the rules."


    The lord was in a hurry. There was only one second left to see, he hurried forward and returned the few packages of stinky tofu that were left to Yang Fan.


    "It''s just that you eat everything, so are you embarrassed to return it to me?"


    He threw the package to the preacher, Yang Fandao.


    The preacher was in a bad mood, so he took the package and just ate it ignorantly.


    "Don''t mind, Brother Yang, you have to learn magic arts. To be honest, it''s not that I don''t give them, but the corresponding magic arts."


    Lu Ye scratched his head, as if explaining clearly is a difficult thing for him.


    "The magic formula, what is that, some formula?"


    "No, strictly speaking, it is similar to the mantra of the exercise method, except that this mantra cannot be written or described in words. It can only be perceived by the gods, because this is something from the gods."


    Lu Ye''s tone became solemn, and a layer of barriers were arranged around him. Obviously, he also knew that what he said was not suitable for rumors.


    "How can you have things from God''s Domain?"


    Yang Fan was surprised, is it possible that the lord came from the realm of God?


    "I don¡¯t know very well. Every once in a while, I will be in a coma, and then there will be some memories in my mind, and at the same time I will also master some magic arts that I have never learned, such as the use of this time. It can freeze time and space for a short time, but it can''t be compared with time and space magic."


    "So you only have the magic trick that you taught me last time?"


    Yang Fan was referring to the Great Devouring Technique. The last time he made a deal with Lord Donkey, Lord Donkey directly handed him a piece of paper with some strange symbols on it. Close your eyes, with Yang Fan¡¯s powerful memory, you can¡¯t remember it, even if Yang Fan used it. When the camera photographed, those symbols could not be displayed on it.


    "No, there is one more, but how many stinky tofu of that style do you plan to give me?"


    "Donkey, your strength has increased, but you are also floating. How can you say that you have eaten so many good things from me, you can''t give me one?"


    "Obviously you took the initiative to give me away, but forget it, just treat you as the great immortal, not as an example."


    Lu Ye rubbed his clothes, which reminded Yang Fan of Jigong''s signature moves in the Benchang version.


    After rubbing it for a few seconds, the lord took out a piece of A4-size yellowed paper from his clothes. There was still an incomprehensible rune on it. He closed his eyes and still couldn''t remember it.


    "I''m very curious, if a large stack of divine magic art papers are put together, how do you recognize it?"


    At first, Yang Fan thought that these symbols could not be memorized, even with a camera, but he found that they were not. It was also impossible to remember the memory with time.


    Hearing this, the lord finally showed his signature smile to Yang Fan.


    "Hey, it depends on your talent. These symbols are the language of gods, how can you wait for ants to look at them? Such symbols, even in the realm of gods, ordinary gods can¡¯t understand, you won¡¯t If you think you are a god, you can learn the magic arts, right?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Oh, it''s not to blame you, you haven''t studied the divine language systematically, let alone understand the divine terminology."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Generally speaking, divine words are the same as ordinary languages, and mortals can also see and remember them, but divine terms are different. Divine terms are integrated with divine art, and ordinary things cannot withstand the erosion brought by divine art at all. God¡¯s term is needed. With it, it can even be written on ordinary paper. But there is also a drawback, that is, people who can¡¯t remember and understand God¡¯s terminology in any way."


    "No wonder, I can''t go back with time."


    Lu Ye looked speechless, the mysterious and powerful time spell was actually used by you to do such boring things.


    Yang Fan took the paper, and according to what the lord said, the divine consciousness was released and wrapped in the paper. The divine term on it spread over his body and gradually disappeared.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 844： Guanqinxuan

    The mysterious symbols on the paper were quickly absorbed by Yang Fan as if they had come to life.


    "It''s a very strange feeling. The feeling of two absorptions is completely different. There is a feeling of... sudden release when depressed for a long time."


    Not long after, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, with mysterious runes flashing in his eyes.


    "What is the name of this magical technique?"


    Yang Fan asked, although he has mastered this kind of magic, it does not mean that Yang Fan has understood the words of God.


    "It seems to be called the Big Five Elements Technique, which can unconditionally manipulate the power of the five elements that are free in nature."


    The lord scratched his head and took out the same paper as Yang Fan swallowed.


    "It''s interesting, this big five element technique is just tailor-made for me, Lord Lu, give me a punch with the five element attributes."


    "Really? Then I''m not welcome."


    The lord laughed sly, clenched his fists with both hands, and blasted out.


    The terrifying high temperature gathered in the left hand of Lord Lv, and was enveloped in a ball of flame. The right hand was also wrapped in a mass of cold water, forming a polarized attack.


    boom!


    Lord Lv blasted out against Yang Fan, and the two attacks entangled each other. Obviously Lord Lv intends to find his previous face in this temptation attack.


    "Big Five Elements Technique!"


    Faced with the powerful attack of Lord Lure, Yang Fan stepped back, making a seal with one hand, and the invisible power in his body oscillated out, affecting the two attacks of Lord Lure.


    Almost when the invisible power collided with the attack, the two attacks suddenly stopped and turned to attack the lord.


    "Brother Yang, I have to say that you have some talent for divine art, but that''s only the case."


    The lord''s face was disdainful, he touched his belly, his head became larger, his mouth opened, and the terrifying swallowing power directly swallowed the two counterattacks into his abdomen.


    belch!


    The lord burped full and licked his lips. The immortal power that had been consumed just now actually rose after the devouring attack.


    "This is the Great Devouring Technique."


    Yang Fandao, a little envious of Lord Donkey.


    "This is natural, and only people with a physique like me can ignore what is swallowed and can absorb useful energy from it."


    "Don''t you think it''s weird that you are so powerful and possess these magic arts? Have you ever doubted your identity?"


    Yang Fan secretly turned on the system''s identification function, and now there are four types of authentication displayed in front of him, namely, elementary, intermediate, advanced, and top authentication, and the authentication fee is different.


    "The system will open an intermediate appraisal to the lord."


    "Ding, the activation is successful, it consumes 3 million points, is being evaluated..."


    Name: Lv Batian, Lv Aotian


    Race: Yaozu


    Age: 130 million years old


    Realm: the first floor of Taiyi Golden Wonderland


    Techniques: Demon Donkey Transformation, Donkey Master Dafa, One Two Three Donkey Master Transformation, Donkey Master Stink Liquid, Donkey Master Universe Qi...


    Identity: Descendant of the Ancient Dragon


    Origin: From the realm of God, now in the seventh life of reincarnation, the body is the donkey demon, but also the last life, the first six lives are unknown. A perfect reincarnation can awaken the blood of the ancient dragon and become an ancient dragon.


    Supernatural powers (divine arts): Great Devouring Technique, Great Five Elements Technique, Great Freezing Technique, Great Body Protection Technique, Great Poison Technique, Great Disaster Technique, Great Puppet Technique


    Yang Fan looked horrified, what the hell, such a donkey demon, whose true identity is actually the beast of God''s Domain, and the descendant of the ancient dragon with such a domineering name. After being reincarnated perfectly, he can transform into the ancient dragon.


    Wait, isn''t the Ergouzi in that anti-routine system also reincarnated as an ancient dragon? Is it possible that the lord is the second dog?


    No, according to the records in the original book, the current Ergouzi is still the first generation, that is, the ancestor of Qilin. It is estimated that he is still playing in the upper reaches of the continent, and it is impossible to be the lord.


    Yang Fan seemed to have discovered the secret of the big sky, and looked at the lord with the look of a monster. For a while, the lord was very uncomfortable.


    "Kao, what do you think of me, I only like women."


    The lord was annoyed, and made a look like he was about to do something.


    "I just re-guessed your identity with a big guessing technique. Do you know what I guessed?"


    "Guess what?"


    Lord Lv disagrees, he doesn''t believe that Yang Fan will make a big guess.


    "Your identity is not simple, you actually come from God''s Domain."


    "Oh, is there any more?"


    Lu Ye still didn''t believe it.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan directly projected in front of the lord, except for the results identified by the system.


    Looking at the very detailed information in front of him, Lord Lu was dumbfounded.


    "Damn, Brother Yang, is it true that what you said is true?"


    Jian Wudi was dumbfounded with the preacher and Yuhun, especially the preacher, feeling like a dog, he offended such a big man for no reason.


    Yuhun covered his mouth, jumped to the side of the lord, poking with his hands from time to time, as if the thing in front of him was a rare treasure.


    "What do you think?"


    Yang Fan asked back.


    Lord Lvy was silent at first, and then gradually there was laughter. Finally, Lord Lvy raised up and cast his eyes on the preacher.


    "Taoist, you will be more careful from now on."


    Having said that, the lord touched Yuhun''s head and laughed completely.


    The preacher''s face was constipated, Jian Invincible smiled.


    "Come on, let''s go in first."


    Without staying too much, Yang Fan stepped forward and opened the door of the Momen branch. He thought that there would be some guards guarding it, but it was a few weak receptionists and the beautiful woman that Yang Fan and his party had met before. .


    "meet again."


    When he came to the woman, Yang Fan pulled a chair away and sat in opposition.


    "Yeah, we met again, I thought you would die at the hands of those people."


    The woman held a book in her hand and looked at it intently, never leaving her eyes.


    "Where is the owner of this shop?"


    "Not here."


    "Then who are you? Don''t tell me you''re just a handyman."


    The woman put away the books and took a deep breath, "Do you really want to know?"


    Yang Fan didn''t reply, but the eyes that looked at the woman gave the answer.


    "I am the representative of the magic door here, you can call me Guanqinxuan."


    "Official name..."


    Yang Fan snorted in his heart, and there was a guess.


    "System, primary identification of the woman in front of you."


    "Ding, consuming 10,000 points, starting the appraisal."


    "Successful identification!"


    Name: Guan Qinxuan


    Age: 380,000 years old


    Status: one of the three daughters of the master of the magic door, ranking the third


    Realm: Ninth Floor of Taiyi Golden Wonderland


    Techniques: Thousand-Hand Pear Flower Rain, Magic Tun Gong, Flying Bird Dragon King Jue, Forgetting Love...


    There really was such an expression on Yang Fan''s face.


    "Under Yang Fan, he is now a disciple of Yin Yang Temple."


    Yang Fan arched his hands.


    "Yin Yang Temple!"


    Guan Qinxuan couldn''t help but watch the same. Not long ago, the three hall masters who came to the Yin and Yang Temple became saints one after another. It can be said that the Yin and Yang Temple has become the target of all the top strengths.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 845： Identity is not simple

    "I remember Xuanyuan Qishang''s wife was surnamed Guan. Are you the daughter of the Sect Master of the Demon Sect?"


    Yang Fan pretended not to know.


    Guan Qinxuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and then spoke slightly after being silent.


    "Yes, my father is the master of the Demon Sect, Guan Chuchu is my elder sister, and I also have a second sister."


    Yang Fan was surprised by Guan Qin Xuan''s determination.


    "I heard that the Sect Master of the Demon Sect is a saint. As his daughter, you just announced your identity like this. Are you not afraid that we are from Tiangongyuan?


    "Don''t be afraid, my magic gate is not easy to provoke. Everyone in my magic gate dared to do things that Tiangongyuan didn''t dare to do. Since my eldest sister was killed by the Tiangongyuan people, my father hated it If I am killed in the Tiangongyuan, I believe my father will definitely fight the Tiangongyuan."


    "Didn''t you say that there are at least four saints in Tiangongyuan? How can you be an opponent of Tiangongyuan only with your father?"


    The lord could not help reminding.


    Upon hearing this, Guan Qinxuan sneered.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Lord Lu was a little angry, and felt a little despised, he was also a strong in Taiyi Golden Wonderland, although the opponent was better than himself.


    "What you said, I admit that my father is indeed not an opponent when the four go together. But when it comes to fighting alone, none of the four is my father''s opponent. In fact, when my eldest sister died in Tiangongyuan, my father Once hit the door, but was forced back by those four people."


    "Besides that, Tiangongyuan never did anything to anger his father again. They also knew the consequences of completely angering a saint. After that time, when his father returned from Tiangongyuan, he brought back the body of the older sister. "


    At this point, Guan Qinxuan''s tone became obviously sad.


    "Actually, I deceived you by something."


    After a long silence, Yang Fan suddenly spoke.


    Huh huh!


    Just after Yang Fan''s words fell, three figures suddenly appeared beside Guan Qinxuan.


    The auras of the three figures were very powerful, and the coercion radiated directly overwhelmed everyone in the mainland, including Yang Fan.


    "Fairy King Realm!!!"


    The Lord Lu''s pupils tightened, his whole body swayed, and the timidity in his nature broke out at this moment.


    The expressions of the preacher and Jian Wudi changed drastically.


    There are three fairy kings, not to mention three, even if it is one, everyone here is no match.


    "Miss, I can''t see the person in front of me, so it''s better to leave."


    The masked man standing in the front said in a deep voice. He is the eldest of the three and the strongest. He has been secretly protecting Guan Qinxuan on the order of the master of the Demon Sect.


    "What did you lie to me?"


    Guan Qinxuan was slightly angry, and his face was already showing an unhappy expression.


    Yang Fan didn''t say much, a hosta appeared out of thin air in his hand.


    The hosta is very ordinary, all white, with a few words carved on it.


    "this is!!!"


    Guan Qinxuan''s pupils tightened, opened his hand to suck, and when he looked intently, his eyes were suddenly dim.


    "Retreat, they can''t be enemies."


    "Yes!"


    The three of them put away their breath and disappeared instantly.


    "How do you have this thing?"


    A few minutes later, Guan Qinxuan wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, his eyes flushed, staring at Yang Fan.


    That jade hairpin was a gift from Xuanyuan Qishang''s mother to Guan Chuchu. She had always stayed beside Guan Chuchu. Since she was killed, the things have disappeared. It was not until later that Yang Fan accepted Xuanyuanlong''s inheritance that it was Xuanyuan Qishang who gave it to Duan Qide, who gave it to Xuanyuanlong, and finally fell into Yang Fan''s hands.


    "I am now the inheritor of Senior Xuanyuanlong, but he has fallen now."


    "It turned out to be brother-in-law''s own brother. How did he die? I remember that the Xuanyuan family was destroyed overnight, how could he escape?"


    "It''s a long story."


    Therefore, Yang Fan explained the scenes he saw when he received Xuanyuanlong''s inheritance in the lower realm.


    More than an hour later.


    "Unexpectedly, a traitor appeared in the Xuanyuan family. Otherwise, it would be impossible to break the Xuanyuan family''s guardian formation in a short time only by relying on a saint in the Tiangongyuan."


    Guan Qinxuan shouted angrily.


    The traitor in Guan Qin Xuan''s mouth was Xuanyuan Hong, who was already loyal to the Tiangongyuan, and she secretly opened the Xuanyuan family''s guardian formation.


    "Thank you for telling me these useful things. If you encounter difficulties in the future, you can use this to contact the nearby Momen children."


    Guan Qinxuan took out a gray token with the special mark of the magic door, as well as his and her breath.


    "Anywhere?"


    Yang Fan asked subconsciously.


    "This is natural. Except for the Lower Realm, the entire Immortal Realm has the power of my magic door, but it is hidden. The specific method of use is in the token, and the divine sense can penetrate it."


    Guan Qinxuan shrugged and threw it out casually.


    Yang Fan took the token, took out the divine sense, a stream of information was absorbed, and left his divine soul mark on it.


    "Okay, now it''s time to get back to the topic, how are we going to the lower bound?"


    "Go here."


    Guan Qinxuan threw a scroll, and Yang Fan opened it and found that it was a simple map. He didn''t understand that this kind of map must be packed with scrolls.


    "Follow the landmarks on the map. The destination is a stronghold of my magic gate. When you get there, show this scroll and you can board the teleportation array to the lower realm. It''s free."


    Guan Qinxuan did not forget to remind.


    Lord Lv curled his lips, muttering that Yang Fan was so rich and would care about this little money.


    "Thank you, we are going to pass now."


    "Remember to show the token I gave you on the road. With it, when you walk around, there will be no ignorant people attacking you."


    "understood."


    Before long, Yang Fan and his party disappeared from Guan Qinxuan''s sight.


    "Zhu Chen!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the strongest shadow that had appeared before walked out of the darkness.


    "What''s the matter with Miss?"


    "Give this to my father. You heard everything the man said just now, right?"


    "heard it."


    "Tell my father truthfully."


    "Yes!!!"


    The figure instantly turned into black smoke and disappeared out of thin air.


    At this time, the street outside the Momen branch was silent, and Yang Fan and his group were walking, the sound of footsteps echoing around.


    "I said Brother Yang, can you discuss something."


    Coming out of the branch, the lord has always been stubborn, like an impatient lady.


    "Say something quickly."


    "I woke up this time and remembered that there is a place near here with the heritage I need. I want to go there first."


    "is it far?"


    "It''s not very far. If the Enterprise is flying, it only takes one day, and there are many opportunities there. It depends on whether you dare to pass."


    The lord smiled, a typical aggressive approach.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 846： Powerful magic

    "Then look at where that secret realm is."


    Yang Fan took out the jade amulet given by Guanyin Bodhisattva and projected the topographic map of the surrounding area.


    The lord looked around, and finally chose a location four or five light-years away from the Wind-Chasing City. It was a dangerous place, but it was a happy paradise for monsters.


    It also has a nice name, the dead-free forest.


    The corpse-free forest, as the name suggests, human monks entered, and if they die inside, there will be no corpses. There are a large number of monsters in it, including monsters of various levels. Although dangerous, it is also a good place for some monks to exercise themselves, especially in the periphery, where there are only weak and fierce beasts, and the realm generally does not exceed the golden fairyland.


    Human race is the protagonist of heaven and earth, and the talent of cultivation is often stronger than that of other races, but that''s it.


    Although the demon race does not have a strong talent, but under the same realm, the demon beast still has the upper hand, so such a trend was born.


    Most monsters generally believe that as long as they consume enough human cultivators'' bodies, they can improve their physique and their cultivation qualifications will also become better.


    Therefore, the corpse-free forest has become a paradise for monsters. It is said that it is a corpse-free forest created by a certain monster. Then it spreads rumors that there are a lot of magic weapons and opportunities in it, attracting human monks.


    Because the monster race and the human race have a covenant, the opponent''s top powerhouse can''t break into their own territory at will, let alone kill them, so there is such a scene, using the cultivator''s greed to actively attract the other party.


    "No Corpse Forest, it really is here."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised. Although this place was a little off from the destination, it was still acceptable.


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    A ship model appeared in Yang Fan''s palm.


    In the distance, the breath of several monks was well hidden. The leader was a middle-aged man, three-story Taiyi Golden Wonderland, with a tall thin face, a moustache, and a spear in hand.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there are three younger brothers, but the realm is only the sixth or seventh level of Golden Wonderland.


    "Brother, looking at them, it seems that they are going to the dead-free forest."


    A chubby little brother said, his eyes are small, although they are open, they look like they are squinted.


    "Nonsense, do you think I am blind?"


    The middle-aged man naturally saw the scene where Yang Fan projected the map, but his eyes had noticed the model of the ship in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "It''s actually a flying boat that can travel through the void."


    The middle-aged people were horrified and greedy everywhere.


    Whoosh!


    From the perspective of a few people, the model of the ship in Yang Fan''s hand quickly became larger, and it was the size of an ordinary freighter in the blink of an eye, weighing thousands of tons. This is still the hull mainly made of wood.


    "let''s go."


    Before long, Yang Fan and his party drove the Enterprise number to leave.


    "Boss, shall we follow along too?"


    The chubby little brother in front of him said again.


    "Follow up, but we have to reach the Corpse Free Forest as quickly as possible. It is best to be able to reach them first, and then we will lie in wait."


    "But boss, I don''t think those people are too hot."


    Among the four, a short monk spoke. He has a talent, that is, he is born with the ability to predict danger.


    When his boss made the decision, he was suddenly alert and felt a bad feeling, as if scenes of horror appeared before his eyes. He saw that four people, including himself, died tragically in the hands of Yang Fan and his party, and there was no resistance at all.


    However, for a long time, this short monk did not reveal this secret. For so many years, he escaped from the dead, and was also called by others as a sheltered person.


    "Boss, I suggest, don''t go this time, we...will die."


    The short monk knew the character of his boss, and knew that he would definitely be beaten if he said that, but for the sake of his life, he still said it.


    Snapped!


    There was a loud applause. The short man was shot directly into the air. The middle-aged man used a lot of strength, but he didn''t use much strength. Otherwise, with the strength of his Taiyi Golden Immortal, he could slap the short monk with one slap. Slap to death.


    The short man flew a long way, his cheeks swollen high, and the eye-catching palm prints were hideous.


    The other two younger brothers looked at them with playful expressions, and they both looked down on the short man.


    "I don''t want to hear this again."


    The middle-aged man showed cold light, said.


    The short man did not speak, but walked over slowly, silent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Let''s follow."


    after one day.


    No corpse forest.


    A huge flying boat descended slowly, and after a day''s journey, Yang Fan and his party finally arrived.


    Shrinking the enterprise number and putting it away, before Yang Fan could speak, an arrow flew quickly.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan turned his head slightly, and the arrow stuck to the trunk beside it. The trunk quickly turned yellow, and the water in it disappeared in the blink of an eye, then shrank, and finally turned into a dead tree.


    Huh huh!


    Jian Wudi, Lvye, Preacher and Yuhun dispersed separately, blocking the arrows shot from the surroundings.


    The arrow rain ended, and the surrounding area was full of arrows. At this time, four people came out, it was a group of middle-aged people.


    "You are looking for death, you know?"


    A golden light flashed in Lord Lu''s hand, and a pot appeared, which was still a pan.


    It''s just that there is an aiming target under the pan. At first glance, it looks more like a chicken game.


    "Haha, boss, this kid actually uses a strange pot as a weapon. Is this cooking?"


    A burly little brother of the middle-aged monk laughed.


    The pot in the hands of Lord L¨¹ is made by refining the system with a lot of materials. Although it is not powerful, it is extremely insulting.


    "Laugh, make you laugh, wait will make you unable to laugh."


    Seeing the lord pinch the tactic with one hand, a mysterious power emerged from his body.


    Catastrophe!


    Great poison!


    This power was acted on by Lord Donkey on the burly monk who mocked him.


    At this time, the one next to him shot an arrow at the lord, but just after it shot it, a strange strong wind suddenly blew the arrow back, and finally stuck it on the burly monk.


    Although the strength was not great, it just broke his defense, and the toxin on the arrow broke out instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, his thigh that was shot quickly festered and exuded a stench. Before ten seconds passed, there were only bones left in the entire thigh, and finally the thigh bone broke and the burly monk fell heavily to the ground.


    hiss!


    Everything came too fast, and none of the four middle-aged cultivators responded.


    "Ah, my legs!"


    The middle-aged man frowned, he knew that the poison he was worthy of was not so effective against monks.


    Big Five Elements!


    Lord Lure shot again, the attack of the five middle attributes blasted out, and went towards the burly monk.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 847： Predictable ending

    The middle-aged cultivator snorted coldly, quickly pinched gestures, and typed a magic trick, trying to block the attack of the lord.


    The attack of the middle-aged monk directly hits the Great Five Elements technique of Lord Donkey. With his strength, ordinary attacks can be easily resisted, but the attack released by Lord Donkey is divine art, and the attack energy of the two is not at the same level.


    The attacks of the two collided, the Big Five Elements technique ignored the attack of the middle-aged monk, swallowed his attack, and then directly hit the burly monk.


    In an instant, the burly monk was eroded by the five types of attacks of the five element attributes, and only persisted for a second before being swallowed up.


    Quiet!


    The middle-aged monk and his remaining two little brothers looked horrified.


    "I didn''t expect the Big Five Elements Technique to be so strong, Lord Lu, do you really have no paper for this divine term?"


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but praised that this kind of magical technique was, to a certain extent, more powerful than the attacks of the Dao rules. Relying on Yang Fan''s powerful spiritual sense, he keenly felt that Lord Lv consumes very little celestial energy when using this magical technique, and unknown energy is absorbed in the surrounding air.


    To put it bluntly, the attack of the Dao rules consumes the origin of the rules in the body, while the magical technique consumes the power of the natural world.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    At this time, the short monk who was made by the middle-aged monk cried and wailed, shouting at the middle-aged monk.


    "Boss, we are dead today. Just now I have seen what is about to happen. You will be drawn out of your soul and die. Damn old guy, why don''t you listen to me. And you...you Will be swallowed."


    The middle-aged monk had an ugly face, an energy attack appeared in his hand, and he slapped the short man hard.


    Puff!


    That palm directly slapped the short monk''s breastbone into a depression, and smashed it towards Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    The short man fell heavily, spouting blood, and passed out completely.


    "Treat yourself so cruelly."


    The preacher snorted, sneered and kicked the short monk.


    "Luke, which one do you want to choose?"


    Yang Fan touched his nose and said.


    "I''d better choose that kid, sometimes you should have more experience, I always come to solve the trouble, this is not good for your future path."


    The Lord Lu''s face was not red, and without a heartbeat, he chose the fat-eared monk with only the sixth floor of Golden Wonderland. Although he is now in the Taiyi Golden Fairyland, he still dare not risk fighting against the middle-aged monks of the third-tier Taiyi Golden Fairyland.


    "I knew it."


    Yang Fan shook his head and wanted to say something, suddenly his eyes condensed, revealing a trace of murderous intent.


    Behind Yang Fan, the space vibrated slightly, a figure appeared, and his spear pierced Yang Fan''s neck.


    The visitor was a middle-aged cultivator. Taking advantage of Yang Fan''s distraction, he turned to use space spells and appeared from behind Yang Fan.


    The spear of the middle-aged monk was very fast, and there was less than ten centimeters of distance left in the blink of an eye.


    "Apprentice be careful!"


    "the host!!!"


    Jian Wudi and Yuhun''s face changed drastically, thinking that Yang Fan was about to fall.


    "bingo!"


    The middle-aged cultivator sneered. Through the conversation between Lord Lv and his party, he found that these people were centered on Yang Fan, so he decided to take the lead in solving Yang Fan.


    Ding!


    The spear head directly pierced the back of Yang Fan''s head, making a sound of metal collision. If it weren''t for the absence of sparks, I am afraid that the donkey masters really thought Yang Fan''s head was made of metal.


    "what!!!"


    The middle-aged monk''s face was extremely ugly, and he felt a resistance in his hands. No matter how hard he tried, the spear could no longer move forward.


    "The master is such a powerful body, so hard."


    Yuhun looked envious, but this sentence from a loli seemed nondescript.


    "Damn it, die."


    The middle-aged monk roared and quickly danced his spear. Golden light condensed around the spear god. In the blink of an eye, a golden dragon appeared, adding power to the spear head.


    "One dragon thorn!"


    The middle-aged monk used the greatest strength of his life, and stabled fiercely.


    Yang Fan''s face changed slightly. The power of the middle-aged monk''s move had reached the fourth level of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland. With Yang Fan''s current physical strength, he couldn''t resist it.


    Turning around, opening his hand to the position of Yuhun, Yuhun''s heart felt a little, and it directly turned into the ever-changing Yuhun and went away.


    call!


    Yang Fan turned sideways, passing his spear, cutting a hole in his clothes.


    "Two Dragons Pick!"


    I saw another dragon appeared around the spear of the middle-aged monk, and the power on the spear head skyrocketed again.


    Huh huh!


    Yang Fan didn''t resist hard, he could only evade by relying on the advanced technique of Mingxin Sacred Step.


    "Three Dragons Slash!"


    The speed of the middle-aged monk increased significantly, and the tip of the spear radiated golden light.


    At this time, the Variety Royal Soul Knife was already close at hand, the middle-aged monk saw that, his attack target suddenly turned around and shot the flying Variety Royal Soul Knife.


    Vientiane Tianyin!


    The invisible power was released from the palm of Yang Fan''s palm, and the Variety Yuhun Sword escaped the blow of the middle-aged monk.


    when!


    Sparks flew everywhere, and Yang Fan could clearly feel the huge force from the blade.


    "You are too weak now, but you just used you to try my newly learned technique."


    "Hmph, the ants on the tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland, dare to speak up in front of me, I think you are..."


    Before the middle-aged cultivator finished speaking, he felt a pain in his back. When he looked down, a long knife penetrated his heart directly, and then looked at Yang Fan in front of him, only to find that Yang Fan''s figure gradually faded until he disappeared. .


    "Your nonsense is too much, and I can also use space spells. I might as well tell you that I have mastered the space avenue."


    Yang Fan''s voice suddenly came from behind the middle-aged monk.


    Just now, Yang Fan used "Yin and Yang Shadowless Skill" and quickly came behind the middle-aged cultivator. There was very little spatial fluctuation, leaving Yang Fan''s shadow in place, and he would not return to him until the shadow disappeared.


    He twisted the handle of the knife hard and drew a circle. The middle-aged monk only felt the pain unbearable, and then the long knife was pulled out, a heart fell out, still beating in the air.


    "It''s over."


    Yang Fandao, and then put his left hand on the middle-aged monk''s Tianling Gai, the soul of such a strong man is very suitable for the Yuhun to consume his soul, and the body can also be used to refine the six puppets.


    The human realm was launched, but Yang Fan obviously felt strong resistance. The adhesion between the soul and the body of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland powerhouse was too strong. With Yang Fan''s current soul strong, it could not be pulled out at once.


    The middle-aged monk only felt a chill from the soul, the soul was leaving the body uncontrollably, and another force was spreading throughout the soul, trying to control the soul.


    The middle-aged monk''s face was horrified, and he couldn''t care about his heart being dug out for a while, trying to control his soul back into his body.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 848： Doomed solution

    Over time, the middle-aged monk found that his soul was gradually leaving his body. Seeing that less than half of the soul was not pulled out, the middle-aged man heard what the short monk said, his own ending is that the soul will be swallowed.


    No, absolutely not, my own solution is definitely not being swallowed.


    After a few more minutes, the middle-aged cultivator finally realized that he had failed and that his soul could not be pulled back, his heart was filled with despair, and he was not willing to be swallowed up.


    "Boy, you forced me."


    The middle-aged monk roared, and the pressure of the third floor of the Prince''s Golden Wonderland was released, but most of the soul was pulled out, and the pressure was also weakened a lot.


    Hum!


    In the middle-aged monk''s body, a majestic force was drawn and quickly rushed to all the meridians in the body. Wherever he went, his whole body was burned, blood and flesh, all turned into a lot of energy and gathered everywhere in the body.


    After only a few breaths, the middle-aged cultivator was like staying in the boiling water, his skin turned red, and Yang Fan felt the majestic power continue to be generated in his opponent.


    "He wants to blew himself up!!!"


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    Ordinary Golden Fairy cultivators are very powerful in self-detonation, even Yang Fan, without defense, may be seriously injured, let alone Taiyi Golden Fairy.


    The scope of the impact is at least several million kilometers. Within this range, the powerhouses of the same realm are likely to die, let alone the lord.


    "Haha, die, I won''t die because my soul is swallowed, on the contrary, you will be blown up by me!"


    The middle-aged monk was already crazy, turned around, grabbed Yang Fan with both hands, obviously not wanting Yang Fan to escape.


    "No, he will blew himself up, let''s run."


    The preacher''s complexion changed, and the face of the Lord Donkey, who was still playing with the fat monk, changed slightly, as he beat back.


    "It''s too late. For such a little time, forgive you, no matter how fast you are, you can''t escape the spread."


    At this time, the body of the middle-aged monk was slightly swollen. This was when the energy in the body reached the saturation point, and it was filling every gap in the body.


    "Haha, die!"


    The middle-aged monk''s body has now swelled like a two hundred jin big fat man, and his head has become like another fat boy, very ugly.


    In the blink of an eye, the body of the middle-aged cultivator became more bulging. Seeing that the whole person was about to explode, the figure of the three men was already far away.


    Yang Fan saw all this in his eyes, but his face was still very calm, as if the self-destruction of the middle-aged monk could not cause him harm.


    "Why are you not afraid?"


    Knowing that his life was about to end, the middle-aged cultivator said angrily when he saw that Yang Fan was unmoved.


    "That short guy is right, your soul will be swallowed by me."


    "Haha, this is impossible. Now the energy in my body has been mobilized. Once the self-detonation starts, it cannot be stopped unless you are a saint. But are you?"


    Yang Fan sneered, not to mention his ability to look back in time, and also the token Zhong Yuze left for him, so that he could protect himself safe and sound.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "I laugh that you are too naive, you don''t even know there is another ability, even if you are not a saint, you can still prevent you from exploding."


    "Oh, tell me something?"


    Yang Fan didn''t answer, the lavender reincarnation writing round eyes appeared, and the middle-aged monk''s eyes were slightly lost.


    Time flow, time reverse!


    The invisible power is centered on Yang Fan, acting on the middle-aged monk.


    Immediately afterwards, in the shocked eyes of the middle-aged monk, his body returned to its original appearance at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the energy in the body was also calmed down.


    Before the middle-aged cultivator had recovered, Yang Mortal''s human power was used again, and the entire soul of the middle-aged cultivator was pulled out and bound in his hands.


    "Yuhun, leave it to you."


    Yang Fandao.


    Yuhunxin felt a little, and turned into a black dress, grabbing the soul of the middle-aged monk with both hands, and a force came from his body.


    The soul of the middle-aged monk was quickly swallowed, and only a minute later, the soul of a Taiyi Golden Wonderland powerhouse was swallowed up.


    Yuhun burped full, his body grew slightly taller, and some parts of his body also changed.


    "I said you, are you so timid and afraid of death? You are so far away."


    Looking at the three people who were hundreds of kilometers away from him, Yang Fan wanted to laugh.


    "I''m going, Brother Yang, we are not you. The realm is not in proportion to the strength. Of course, I am afraid of death."


    The three of them flew back, and Master Lu was holding the fat monk in his hands.


    "Senior forgive me!"


    The obese monk shivered when he saw the dead body of the middle-aged monk.


    "It''s boring, I want to play again."


    The lord shrugged, ran the big swallowing technique, and directly swallowed the fat monk.


    "Fuck, donkey, you can eat people."


    The preacher had a chill.


    "Cut, what''s wrong with this, aren''t the meat your human race usually eats from the monster race? What did I say?"


    "I mean, that fat man has excrement in his body. You swallowed him whole, isn''t it equivalent to..."


    Before the preacher could finish speaking, Lord Lu kicked his ass. However, the preacher was guarded, and a formation appeared behind him to block the attack of Lord Lu.


    Jian Wudi and Yuhun were amused, watching the two fight.


    "Now that the trouble is resolved, let''s leave."


    Yang Fandao.


    "Wait, there is this guy."


    The lord opened his hand and sucked, the short monk was sucked in his palm, a puddle of water hit his face, and the short man woke up.


    Looking at the four people''s expressions like ghosts, the short monk shivered with fear.


    "Little brother, don''t be so scared. In fact, we have no malicious intentions. I heard you say before. You have persuaded them to attack us since they didn''t listen. Naturally, you are not to blame."


    "Senior forgive me, I...cough cough..."


    The short man''s throat was sweet, a lot of blood and broken internal organs, Lord Donkey saw it, a green light shot from his hand, and his injury was restored in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up, this was a great recovery technique.


    "We will see what you do and do, you can go."


    Yang Fan opened his mouth, flipping his hand, and a jade bottle appeared and threw it to the short monk.


    "Senior, is this?"


    "This is the sixth-grade Tianyang Good Fortune Pill, it''s my reward for you. What level you can reach in the future depends on your good fortune."


    "Thank you for the kindness of seniors. Feng dare not forget the kindness of today."


    The short man who claimed to be Fengdu knelt down on one knee, bowed heavily, and then left.


    Not long after the group walked, they saw a vast forest, this area is the edge of the dead forest.


    Standing from a high altitude, the corpse-free forest is divided into four layers. Except for the outermost layer, each layer is filled with white mist of different concentrations, which cannot be penetrated by the gods. The surrounding area is quiet and full of murderous intent.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 849： Cant find the land

    "We are lucky, there is actually a wide road here."


    Lord Lv¡¯s eyes are very keen. A few hundred meters away from the attraction, there is a lost road that leads directly to the forest. Wheels and footprints, as well as the hoof prints left by various monsters walking, are clearly visible on it.


    "Don''t you think it''s weird?"


    Jian Wudi frowned. He saw some blood stains on the side of the road. Judging from the color, it was obviously left behind not long ago.


    "What''s weird?"


    Lord Lv disagrees.


    "It''s such a big place. How long will it take to walk alone? Besides, there are often monsters and beasts here, and there are people driving by. Isn''t this a living target?"


    "What''s the matter? Maybe a child of a big family didn''t want to go, so he brought a carriage. Flying in the air rashly, but very dangerous. We haven''t experienced many times of flying over the forest and then being attacked. Something?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. When I came to Immortal Territory, I also brought a monster beast from the lower realm."


    Yang Fan just remembered, his eyes shrunk slightly, the space twisted, a black shadow fell on the ground, but it was the amethyst winged lioness that Yang Fan conquered during the trial in the secret realm.


    "Master, you finally remembered me."


    Amethyst Wing had just appeared, and tears almost fell from the corner of his eyes.


    "Damn, so weak, Brother Yang, I thought you could take out some demon pet and just kill it for barbecue."


    Lord Lv strongly resisted the urge to laugh, said.


    The Amethyst Wing has only a poor fit period, and there are all immortals all around. Even if it is not deliberately done, the natural coercion also crushes the Amethyst Wing to tremble, the tail is tightly clamped, and the body bows like a cat Up.


    "Hehe, little lion, don''t be afraid."


    When Yuhun saw Amethyst Wing, he seemed to like it very much, and in the blink of an eye he sat on Amethyst Wing''s back, and then made a horseback movement.


    "It''s all my fault, you could have improved your strength quickly."


    While talking, Yang Fan threw an elixir to the amethyst wing, swallowed the amethyst wing, the elixir melted in his mouth, and then spread all over his body. Suddenly a majestic force expanded within the Amethyst Wing.


    High-level and pinnacle in the fit period, peak in the tribulation period, peak in the Mahayana period...


    Huh!


    Amethyst Wing exudes the breath of a fairyland, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually congeal.


    Yang Fan raised his head and stretched out a finger towards the sky, his voice was not loud, said.


    "We are very busy and can''t stay long. Give you ten breaths time to resolve."


    boom!


    As soon as Yang Fan finished speaking, there was an explosion in the sky, as if God was angry.


    After the thunder, the dark clouds were densely covered in an instant, and a small blue thunder and lightning descended. Before Amethyst Wing could react, the thunder and lightning fell into her body and stepped into the human wonderland completely.


    Lord Lv and the preacher were dumbfounded, and they didn''t expect to be able to survive this way.


    "Thank you, Master, for your love!"


    Amethyst Wing felt the powerful force in her body. She knew that she had become an immortal. From now on, she would no longer be a low-level race such as a monster beast, but a fairy beast.


    "You have to cultivate well. If you can''t keep up with my footsteps, I may not bring your oil bottle in the future."


    The pill that Yang Fan gave to Amethyst Wing was a kind of elixir without side effects, and would not cause his cultivation to stagnate because of forcibly raising his realm.


    "Yes."


    Amethyst looked at the lord in fear, and the lord noticed that he showed his white teeth, looking innocent and harmless.


    "Come with me, I almost vaguely feel that something is calling myself."


    Lu Ye''s expression changed slightly, and he walked ahead, speeding up his pace.


    Yang Fan and his party followed closely behind.


    The surrounding area is very quiet, and from time to time there is the sound of bugs on the branches in the grass.


    This road is not too big. The sky above is a tall tree branch that covers the sky.


    "There is light ahead."


    The lord saw the white light coming from a distance, and flew past, fast, Yang Fan and others followed closely, Jian Wudi and the preacher''s consciousness released, holding weapons in their hands, ready to fight.


    Yang Fan walked at the back, and the Amethyst wing ran quickly with the Yuhun, barely catching up with the speed of the lord.


    The lord quickly came to the place where the white light was emitted, which was a crossroad, and they were in the same four directions as the south, east, north and west.


    "Strange, why is that feeling gone?"


    The lord scratched his head, wondering.


    "Donkey, you don''t know the way."


    The preacher started the taunt mode.


    "I don''t know. It''s my first time here, but I seem to have been here in my memory. It seems that there is something left."


    "Have you been here? Haha, maybe you have been here in your last life, right? You didn''t drink reincarnation water when you were reborn."


    Reincarnation Water, Stone Cangqi, the immortal domain soul must drink a special kind of water when it is reborn. Its function is similar to Meng Po soup. Even if Daluo Jinxian drank it, he would completely forget the memories of his previous life after reincarnation.


    Yang Fan thoughtfully, he said that he had been here in his memory, and he should have been here in a certain lifetime. Yang Fan didn''t understand the ancient dragon race, but he also knew that his memory was missing after his reincarnation.


    "Yes, the corpse-free forest is so big, some of them are looking for it."


    The preacher looked helpless.


    After half a day.


    "Forget it, don''t look for it, follow this progress, I don''t know how long it will take."


    Yuhun came to Lord Lu and twisted his ears.


    "That said, just find a place to prepare dinner."


    Lord Lv didn''t have the slightest resistance to Yuhun. If he were to be treated like this by a preacher, he would definitely fight.


    "Be careful, there seems to be a flame ahead."


    Jian Wudi squinted his eyes, too far away to see what was near the fire.


    "Go, follow up."


    Yang Fan said and flew over.


    After ten minutes, a group of people came to the vicinity of the fire and found that it was a clearing.


    Before he moved, there was a soft drink from the fire.


    "who is it?!"


    "We were found."


    The lord was very surprised. Before he came, the preacher had placed a hidden aura on everyone, and he felt a divine mind locked himself.


    When a group of people walked out of the bushes, Yang Fan found that this open space had been blasted out. In the center was a group of women, all beautiful and beautiful, but they all had the same mark.


    The marker is bud-shaped and grows in a pond.


    These people are very strong, the weakest have the fifth floor of the Golden Wonderland, and the number has reached as many as thirty.


    Among these people is a woman with a particularly conspicuous appearance.


    Wearing a white and purple corset dress with a cyan ribbon tied around his waist. The long black hair was tied with a green corset, and there was a golden hairpin stuck in the crown.


    Long hair is waist-length, hanging behind him.


    The woman has a pair of apricot eyes, eyeliner, long and thin eyebrows, and her nose is upturned, which looks a little small, and she wants a standard perfect nose. The corners of the mouth are long and slender, and at first glance, the lips appear small. The lips are thin on the top and thick on the bottom. The upper lip is bimodal, with pink lipstick applied, which looks a bit natural red from a distance.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 850： Sage of Yaochi

    In addition, in the woman''s hand, there is a blue long sword that has been pulled out of its sheath. Seeing a stranger coming, the woman cast a scrutiny look.


    "I really like so many beautiful girls, especially the one in the middle."


    The lord immediately became excited, and said to Yang Fan.


    Although Lord Lv''s voice was very small and he was trying his best to suppress it, but these words were still heard by the group of women.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Dare to offend the saint, you **** it!!"


    "The saint must not be insulted!!!"


    "..."


    Yang Fan''s face was speechless. This Lord Lure is really a pig teammate. He could use his spiritual knowledge to transmit his voice, but he wanted to say it.


    Suddenly, three women came over with long swords in their hands, and their gazes were directed at Lord Lv, but because Yang Fan and Lord Lv stood very close, Yang Fan became the eyes of the three.


    The strength of the three of them is above the eighth level of the Golden Wonderland, and they flew in like a horn, forming a kind of battle formation vaguely, and the aura of the whole person has increased a lot.


    "You or me?"


    Yang Fan showed a calm face and said to Lord Lure.


    "I''ll do this kind of little thing, let me have fun with the three young ladies."


    Lu Ye smiled, took a step forward, and quickly pinched his hands with both hands. In front of him, three adult-sized special mirrors were condensed.


    The three people who rushed didn''t care, looked at the mirror that reflected their appearance, and just pierced the mirror with a sword.


    "Donkey, you can''t attack, but you are still Taiyi Jinxian, so weak."


    The preacher continued to ridicule the Lord Li, and was not afraid that Lord Li would find him afterwards.


    The corner of Lu Ye''s mouth raised, sneered.


    "Really? I hope you won''t stare at you later."


    Seeing the three women pointing their swords directly at the lord, the lord clasped his chest, looking like death.


    Sitting on the edge of the fire, the woman with a mysterious pattern on her eyebrows frowned slightly. As a high-level Taiyi Golden Wonderland, she noticed something.


    "You guys come back quickly, don''t cause trouble."


    The woman''s voice is very nice. If she wants to score, Yang Fan will give 11 points. The extra point is because of her beautiful appearance.


    Ding!


    Just when the three of them thought they were about to stab Yang Fan and Lu Ye, three figures suddenly rushed out from behind them.


    The three people looked surprised, their attack was blocked by the person who appeared suddenly, but strangely, it was another self who blocked themselves.


    "How about it, isn''t it weird to fight yourself?"


    The lord laughed loudly.


    The three copied women did not have any expressions in their eyes, but no matter their aura or attacking moves, they were exactly the same as the three killed.


    "What kind of exercise is this? It''s fun."


    Yang Fandao, he could use this method, but it was not so perfect and could not replicate such a high level.


    "Want to learn?"


    He seemed to know that Yang Fan would say so, the Lord Lure stretched out his hand and rubbed his fingers, but Yang Fan ignored it.


    In the conversation between the two, the six battles were together, no matter what battle formation the original three used, the three clones could also use them, as if they were twin sisters, Lin Xi was in their hearts in every move.


    The more they fought, the more they were frightened, some of the techniques that were not taught in the sect, the people who copied them would actually be able to make them shocked.


    "Two sisters, don''t worry about them, kill the two boys first."


    One of the women with curled hair said.


    The other two glanced at each other, nodded, and exploded with all their strength, using the injury-replacement method, forcibly knocking the three replicas into flight. Then the three of them took advantage of the situation to kill again. One of the women, who was a little over 1.6 meters tall, saw that Yang Fan was a little handsome and chose him directly.


    "Brother Yang, it seems that you can''t do it. I still have charm. These two little girls are looking at my handsome face."


    "Bah, shameless, go to death!"


    The woman with coiled hair gave a cold snort, pinched the law, and attacked.


    A flame blasted towards him, the lord did not retreat but approached, opened his hand to **** the flame in his hand, and then threw it back.


    The woman with curly hair was not noticed for a while, was hit, vomiting blood and flew back.


    Seeing this scene, the woman sitting by the fire and holding the cyan long sword finally couldn''t sit still, her figure flashed, came behind the woman with curly hair, and caught her firmly.


    "All back."


    There was a trace of anger in the woman''s voice.


    "But saints, they dare to..."


    The woman with curly hair wanted to say something, but she was greeted with loud applause.


    This slap stopped the other two attacks abruptly.


    "Bring me back."


    The remaining two had to fly back dingy, Yang Fan touched his nose, just about to make a move.


    It''s just that the three of the replicas didn''t stop, and instead killed the four.


    The face of the woman called the saint showed a cold expression, and the three clones that came against the three clones flung out a sword aura, and the three of them were resolved in an instant.


    "Several people, don''t you want to explain?"


    The woman put away her long sword and turned her eyes to Lord Lv. He is the strongest here, so in her opinion, Lord Lv is the center of this group.


    "What''s there to explain? It''s obviously their first move. Why should I explain it?"


    "Bold, we are the people of Jade Lake, this saint of Jade Lake, how can you offend ordinary people like you?"


    "Yao Chi?!"


    Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. When Xu Liqi was on the battlefield of the Fairy God War in the Lower Continent, an old man from the Golden Wonderland once appeared. At that time, the preacher also said that the old man was the Taoist priest of the Yaochi saint, but now that I see this beautiful Yaochi saint, how can I see that the two are not in the relationship between the Taoist priests, is it possible that the Yaochi saint likes old?


    "Are you really the saint of Yaochi?"


    Yang Fandao.


    Jian Invincible, the preacher, and Yuhun were thoughtful.


    "It''s me, who are you?"


    "Under Yang Fan, we come from the Yin Yang Temple."


    Yang Fan arched his hands and admired the saint of Yaochi in his heart. For the sake of the Taoist priest, he did not hesitate to fight against the Virgin of Yaochi, forcing the Virgin to compromise. As long as the priest of the saint reaches a certain level and is approved by the Virgin, he is willing to make an exception. , Complete the two.


    "Yin and Yang Temple..."


    The saint of Yaochi''s heart was shocked, but she knew that not long ago, three saints had been born in the Yin Yang Temple, who had directly stepped into the super-class level among the top powers, and even the Temple of Heaven would have to be afraid of three points.


    As for Yaochi, don''t be joking. In terms of power level, Yaochi is only a high-level power, and the two cannot be compared.


    "I have heard of your deeds. To be honest, I admire you. I saw him not long ago."


    "You? Him? You mean...Where did you see him?"


    The saint of Yaochi was shocked, her expression changed, and she hurriedly spoke.


    "The Lower Continent, but he is very old now, like a mortal man in his 50s or 60s. When I saw him, there was a high level of Golden Wonderland."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 851： Tao Lu

    Yaochi''s face changed slightly, and her heart became nervous. His pupils shrank, and his heart was shocked, the figure in his mind that hadn''t been seen for a long time.


    He is nearly seven feet tall and thin. He is wearing a purple robe embroidered with green patterns, and is covered with a creamy white breasted coat back with a bright silk surface. The robe was turned upside down and tucked into the white jade belt around the waist. White deerskin boots were worn on the feet to facilitate horse riding. The jet-black hair was combed neatly on the top of the head in a neat bun, wrapped in a delicate white jade hair crown, light green silk crest bands hung from both sides of the jade crown, and a blue-purple cloak was tied around the neck.


    He also held a long sword in his hand. The level of the long sword was not high, the blade was sharp, and there were some blue lines on the body of the sword.


    Coupled with the knife-like broadness, all of them attracted the love of the saintess of Yaochi towards him in her heart.


    "Yinglang, where are you and how are you? How did you come over these hundreds of thousands of years?"


    The eyes of the sage of Yaochi were dim, and tears rolled in her eyes, but in the end she resisted and did not fall.


    The real name of the saint of Yaochi is Ling Yingyun, the current saint of Yaochi. Ling Yingyun said that Zhongyinglang was her Taoist couple before she became the saint of Yaochi, and the love between the two.


    Yinglang''s full name is Shi Lang, Ling Yingyun''s Taoist couple. The two grew up together, practiced together, and grew up secretly in love.


    Ling Yingyun came this time, the main reason was that during this period of time, strange pictures appeared in her mind from time to time. The address of the pictures pointed directly to the dead forest. In the dark, Ling Yingyun felt that something was calling herself. .


    In order to be able to come out to experience this time, Ling Yingyun begged the Virgin for a long time, and it would take a full 100,000 years for her to come out again after her return.


    "How is he!"


    After a long time, Ling Yingyun spoke, her voice suddenly becoming hoarse.


    "How do I know that when I saw him at the time, he looked decadent, and I don''t know if he used the technique of change to become an old man."


    With that said, Yang Fan condensed a water curtain in front of him. In the water curtain, when Xu Liqi crossed the catastrophe, Shi Lang appeared in the scene.


    boom!


    Seeing the old look of Shizi Lang in the water curtain, Ling Yingyun only felt a pain in her heart and her soul trembled.


    Through the screen, Ling Yingyun could see the perseverance in Shi Lang''s eyes.


    Ling Yingyun watched silently, as if the Yinglang in front of her was a real person, and even subconsciously reached out her hand, trying to touch the vicissitudes of Shizilang''s cheek.


    Huh!


    The water curtain disappeared, Ling Yingyun recovered, and his eyes stayed on Yang Fan.


    "Then do you know where he is?"


    Yang Fan shrugged, not knowing the sign.


    "If you have something from him, maybe I can try it."


    Ling Yingyun frowned, thought for a moment, raised the sleeve of her left hand, revealing her fair skin. Seeing this, the lord could not help licking her lips, making the other female disciples in Yaochi stare.


    On Ling Yingyun''s left hand, there is a special bracelet that is worn on the wrist and connected to the fingers. The bracelet is golden in color and inlaid with gems of various colors, which is very beautiful.


    Taking off the bracelet, Ling Yingyun hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to believe in Yang Fan. During the whole process, Jian Wudi was in sight, and the lord secretly criticized Yang Fan for being too feminine.


    After taking the bracelet, Yang Fan felt the remaining warmth on it, and some faint fragrance came.


    Slightly calm, Yang Fan squeezed various gestures on the bracelet with one hand, and after a while, slender seven-color karma lines spread out from above.


    Among those present, only Lvye, Yang Fan and Ling Yingyun could see it. Among these causal lines, Yang Fan discovered that one had escaped into the void, and the remaining causal lines were tightly connected with Ling Yingyun.


    Picking up the causal line that escaped into the void, the rules of the Causal Avenue spread in it, and Yang Fan read the news he wanted from it.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and the line of cause and effect was retracted again, with a surprised expression on his face, and the eyes looking at Ling Yingyun were strange.


    "What''s wrong, didn''t you find it?"


    Ling Yingyun snorted in her heart, with a bad feeling.


    "No, you are lucky. He is in the Upper Continent, and he is very close to you. It may be near the Dead Forest."


    Yang Fan''s current level of Causality is still very limited. If it weren''t for Shizi Lang to be close to Yang Fan, it would be impossible to find it so quickly.


    In fact, Shizi Lang has been quietly inquiring about the saintess of Yaochi, because the Virgin has a rule that he cannot step into the Yaochi to meet Ling Yingyun before he meets the requirements of the Virgin. This means, If you want to meet, you can only wait for Ling Yingyun to come out.


    But Our Lady of Yaochi has strict requirements for the saint. Not to mention leaving the Yaochi, or even meeting with the man, she will be under surveillance. It doesn''t look like a saint of a magnificent high power, but more like a prisoner.


    For this reason, when Ling Yingyun came out this time, Shi Lang spent a lot of money, learned the news, and came to the dead forest first. It¡¯s just that the dead-free forest is very large and wide.


    "Thank you!"


    Ling Yingyun gave a slight bow and took the bracelet. At the moment of contact, the hands of the two touched, and Yang Fan felt the cold on Ling Yingyun''s hands.


    "Lunar Body!!!"


    Yang Fan''s pupils shrank.


    Just now, at the moment when Yang Fan and Ling Yingyun were in contact, a system prompt sounded, showing that Ling Yingyun was actually the body of the lunar yin.


    The body of the lunar yin is a very rare physique. In other words, this physique ranks higher than the physique of the five elements, but it is a bit worse than the chaotic five elements.


    As early as in the Immortal Wuzong, Yang Fan was fortunate enough to see a ranking of various physiques in the Celestial Celestial Domain.


    One of the most famous is Chaos Five Elements, which ranks first in the rankings. It''s just that the name of this physique on the rankings is not called the Five Elements, but the Chaos God King Body.


    Legend has it that the first **** in the heavenly immortal realm, the Lord of Chaos, successfully ascended to the realm with this physique. From the beginning, the Lord of Chaos practiced from the Chaos Five Elements body all the way up to the peak of his cultivation, that is, the Lord of Chaos God.


    In the rankings, the body of the lunar yin and the body of the sun are tied for fifth. People with this physique will definitely not have low future achievements.


    Men belong to yang and women belong to yin. The addition of lunar yin on the basis of yin makes Ling Yingyun''s cultivation aptitude almost reach its peak. Yang Fan thinks this is the reason why the mother of Yaochi cultivated Ling Yingyun as a saint.


    One of the most obvious characteristics of people with a body of Taiyin is that their body is extremely cold, just like a frozen person, this kind of person can also do more than half as much if they practice the Ice God Curse or the Ice Avenue.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 852： Lunar Body

    Yang Fan''s expression was very good, and he thought that this was also the root reason why Mother Yao Chi strictly monitored Ling Yingyun. The body of Tai Yin was too powerful. If some evil cultivators knew about it, he would desperately want to get it. The "first drop of blood" of the body.


    "What are you doing in the Dead Forest? It is very dangerous here."


    Ling Yingyun looked at Yang Fan and his party up and down and found that only Lord L¨¹ had the strongest strength, but with such strength, he wanted to break into the inner layer. It''s really not enough. Therefore, what she meant was that Yang Fan and his party''s strengths were very different, and coming to the Forest of No Corpse would only be bad luck.


    "Oh, Miss Saint, it''s nothing. I have a dream these days. I always dream here. It seems that there is something in it that is guiding me to come."


    Lord Lv didn''t have the slightest sense of prevention, and directly revealed the secret in his heart.


    "Something is guiding me..."


    Ling Yingyun felt for a while, the situation of Lord Lv was very similar to her, she always felt that Lord Lv had an inexplicable relationship with herself.


    With this kind of doubt, Ling Yingyun smiled, showing a nice smile, which provokes Master Lu''s heart, but the expression of Master Lu is always seen in the eyes of other female disciples in Yaochi, wishing to kill her.


    "Holy Maiden, Our Lady has a rule that you must follow Sister Yan when you come out this time, let alone talk with strange men. If your physique is discovered by other forces, I am afraid..."


    The woman with curly hair who had been beaten by the lord came to Ling Yingyun''s side and used her spiritual knowledge to spread the word.


    But what she didn''t know was that as early as the moment when Yang Fan and Ling Yingyun touched her skin, she had already exposed the special physique of her saint.


    "You don''t need to say this, I have my own measures."


    Ling Yingyun was immediately displeased. She was not stupid. She knew that the Virgin would definitely not worry about herself when she came out this time. That''s why she sent so many people to follow her personally. She said that these people were trying to beat herself, but secretly they were watching.


    If possible, Ling Yingyun would rather not join Yaochi before and be a goddess couple with Shizilang.


    "There is such a strange thing, have you found it?"


    Ling Yingyun said intentionally or unintentionally, her gaze stayed on the lord.


    "No, to be honest, we are almost lost. But you, as a high-ranking force in the Upper Continent, come back to such a small place. Is it possible that you have found any treasure?"


    The lord said awkwardly, and at the same time trembling his eyebrows at Ling Yingyun, who didn''t know he thought they had some adultery.


    "Naturally not. This time I came out mainly for experience. You should know that as a saint of Yaochi, I have restrictions on my every move and it is impossible to come out. This time I also begged the Virgin for a long time. Even so, still They follow..."


    Jian Wudi looked up and down these Yaochi female disciples, and Yang Fan once again found a woman who could not see through her cultivation.


    A woman in a red dress with her face covered, long hair tied, and a cold breath, her hair stood up high and a few strands of hair hanging down her chest. There are several red dots on the forehead, forming an already blooming bud.


    The red-clothed woman feels everything, her eyes seem to be intertwined with Yang Fan''s eyes, and Yang Fan has a feeling of being stared at by a beast.


    "That woman is not easy."


    Yang Fan spoke to the Lord Lu¡¯s divine knowledge, and wanted to remind Lord Lu, not to do too much. This woman was obviously here to protect Ling Yingyun, and her strength was kept above the Great Luo Jin Wonderland.


    Therefore, this is also the main reason why Yang Fan will not rashly use the identification function.


    "Let me say, what is good about this saint, it¡¯s better to go to the Yin-Yang Temple, how can we say that we are also the people of the Yin-Yang Temple. Now there are three saints in the Yin-Yang Temple. If there is any power in the entire fairyland who is not convinced, then hit him clothes."


    With the words of Lord Lv, including the woman in red, the eyes looking at Lord Lv showed extremely cold killing intent.


    Even as long as Ling Yingyun speaks willingly, they will go together and behead the lord on the spot.


    But at this moment, in the depths of the corpse-free forest, there was a loud roar suddenly, and Yang Fan heard a strong anger during this cry.


    Ling Yingyun''s face changed slightly, the lord''s face showed pain, a lot of memories suddenly appeared in her mind, and she cried with her headache.


    "This is the cry of the Colorful Soul Extinguishing Flood Dragon."


    The red-clothed woman frowned. With her strength, she was naturally not afraid of the Colorful Soul Extinguishing Flood Dragon, but she didn''t want to put the saint into danger.


    As for the corpse-free forest known in the Upper Continent, some people have secretly investigated what monster beasts there are, and then collected them into a book. And Ling Yingyun came to the Forest Without Corpse this time, and had learned some conditions in the Forest Without Corpse in advance.


    The corpse-free forest is mainly divided into four layers, the outermost layer, even mortals who have not yet become immortals, can roam freely, and then the outer layer, which is much more dangerous than the first layer, and requires at least land. Only fairyland monks can come in.


    Then there is the inner layer. If you want to enter it, the lowest level must reach the golden fairyland.


    But Yang Fan and his team are now at the junction of the outer and inner layers. Generally speaking, the monster beasts in the inner layer will not easily step out of their own territory.


    The innermost layer is the core layer. Not many people know what''s in it. Even if it''s in the Dead Forest Adventure Manual, there is not much explanation about what is in it.


    Lord Lv fell to the ground, making a painful cry, with a mysterious rune on his forehead, Yang Fan couldn''t understand it, but it felt a bit like a divine term.


    After a long time, Lord Lv suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes exuding divine light, his body was floating uncontrollably, some lines appeared on his body, and finally the rune position that flocked to the center of the brow disappeared.


    "Haha, I remember."


    Suddenly, the Lord Lu''s eyes recovered and he laughed.


    "Brother Yang, I will take you to a good place."


    "where?"


    "On the inner edge of a large lake."


    Lu Ye suddenly whispered, for fear of being heard by Ling Yingyun and others.


    Jian Wudi, the preacher, Yuhun, and Amethyst Wing were at a loss, following the lord and flew towards the inner layer.


    "Let''s follow."


    Ling Yingyun was about to follow her momentum, but was stopped by the woman in red.


    "Holy Maiden, Our Lady has said that all actions must follow my command. The inner layer is too dangerous, and many can only walk on the outer layer."


    Ling Yingyun''s face sank immediately, her heart was extremely angry, and she even had the urge to betray Yaochi.


    "What if I don''t want it?"


    "If that''s the case, then I have to take you back forcibly."


    The red-clothed woman got up, and the coercion of a big Luojin Wonderland came out, pressing Ling Yingyun unable to move.


    Ling Yingyun was silent, put her expression away, and an imperceptible light flashed deep in her eyes.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t go."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 853： Madness

    The red-clothed woman frowned, and she felt unusual, which was not in line with the saint''s character.


    Three hours later.


    In the inner layer of the corpse-free forest, Lord Donkey flew in the forefront, Yang Fan and the others followed closely, but Yang Fan noticed a white butterfly staying on Lord Donkey.


    The white butterfly didn''t have the slightest breath. If it weren''t for the white butterfly''s figure accidentally exposed by the lord, even Yang Fan would not have found it.


    Suddenly, the lord hovered over the figure, carefully pinched the white butterfly in his hand, turned and smiled at several people.


    "what''s happenin?"


    The preacher asked.


    "Saint, come out."


    The lord lifted his hand gently and threw the butterfly in the air.


    Huh!


    As soon as the voice fell, the white butterfly turned into Ling Yingyun''s appearance.


    "Sage of Yaochi!!!"


    Yang Fan was shocked. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t discover when Ling Yingyun used the transformation technique, and he was able to escape the detection of the powerful masters in the Great Luo Realm. Jian Invincible, Yuhun, and the preacher were extremely shocked.


    "Sage of Yaochi, this is..."


    Yuhun covered his mouth and exclaimed.


    "Now is not the time to explain. Go there quickly. The clone will not be concealed for long. I have a hunch that it is where I am going."


    Yang Fan was speechless, I really didn''t know if the Jade Lake in front of me didn''t know the sinisterness of Xianyu, and didn''t worry that Yang Fan and his party were bad people.


    "It''s almost here, I feel more and more that something is calling myself."


    At the location of Lord Lv¡¯s forehead, the mysterious rune gleamed with golden light, and Jin Guangyao became more and more dazzling as it got closer and closer to the location of the Colorful Soul Exterminating Flood Dragon.


    Roar!


    At this time, the roar of the Colorful Soul Extinguishing Flood Dragon came from not far away, but there was pain in this sound.


    "Fuck, dare to beat my little brother, you wait for me."


    The lord didn''t know what was going on, he suddenly roared, let out a harsh dragon roar, and the sound quickly spread throughout the corpse-free forest.


    In the core area of ??the corpse-free forest, a meditation monkey hanging on a vine suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze passed through the layers of obstacles, and his gaze stayed where the lord was.


    "This roar..."


    The monkey''s eyes exude a complex look that only humans have, thoughtfully.


    And below the core area of ??the dead forest, in a huge formation, there is a metal pillar tens of meters high, and a few iron chains are tied to the metal pillar with a strange big red bird.


    The big bird has a huge beak, occupying a fifth of the total volume. The wings were spread, and a dozen nails with complex runes were firmly nailed to the metal pillar. The place where they were nailed was constantly flowing out of golden blood.


    And at the claws of the big red bird, there are two more iron chains protruding from the ground, entangled the double claws of the big bird, where the iron chain and the double claws touch, the traces of long-term struggle are faintly visible .


    The black iron chain with complex runes trembled for a while, and a strong current came from it, and the big red bird was constantly roasted, but the big red bird did not struggle at all, as if it had been dead for a long time.


    Outside, the lord flew all the way, and finally it took five minutes to reach the huge lake near the core area that runs through the entire corpse-free forest.


    In the lake, there is a huge colorful snake. When you look closely, it is not a snake. There are two sharp horns on its head. It has obviously turned into a snake and is about to become a dragon.


    Above the lake, several human monks were besieging the snakes. Everyone''s cultivation base was very strong, reaching the Taiyi Golden Wonderland.


    The joint attack of several people made the snake unable to resist, and the whole body was covered with wounds. After a long time, he would be killed on the spot.


    Boom!


    At this time, a sound came from the lake, aroused a lot of dust, and instantly attracted the attention of several people.


    "Dare to bully my little brother, you all go to death."


    The lord arrived first, not knowing what was going on. When he noticed the colorful soul-killing flood that was besieged by several people, his eyes seemed to be burning with flames.


    However, under the ground in the core area of ??the Corpse-Free Forest, the big red bird that hadn''t reacted before suddenly moved with the arrival of Lord Donkey. It seemed to sense something, struggling and trying to break free of these black chains.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    Yang Fan and his party finally arrived, but the lord who caught his eye was crazy, no matter what the human monks who were attacking the Taiyi Golden Wonderland.


    What is even more surprising is that the donkey grows a disproportionate pair of black wings that resemble a bat behind the lord. Every time the black wings flap, it will bring up a black whirlwind, the whirlwind swept across the lake, except for the Colorful Soul Extinguishing Flood Dragon, everyone else was affected.


    "Damn it, where does this weird thing come from."


    Among the few people, one was a relatively young man with a flowing hairstyle.


    "Follow him. Since we dare to destroy our plan, just kill it."


    Another man holding a long gun and long hair tied with a long belt said coldly. These people have one characteristic in common. The clothes are white, and there is a black circle on the left chest, inside which is written a traditional Chinese character for killing.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, quickly solve him, the colorful soul-killing flood is the task given to us by the palace master."


    At this time, an old man with white hair appeared behind several people, with his hands behind his back, with a restrained breath, wearing black clothes, and the "killing" color on his chest was completely opposite. Facing only the Lv Ye on the first floor of Taiyi Golden Wonderland, he didn''t even mean to look at it.


    "It''s actually them."


    Ling Yingyun''s pupils shrank, her eyes staying on the white-haired old man in the sky.


    "Who are they?"


    The figure of the old man attracted Yang Fan''s attention, and his intuition told him that the old man was not easy.


    "They are one of the most special departments in the mercenary union, the Hall of Killers, a person who specializes in assassination missions. Everyone in them is a master. Especially the white-clothed killers. It is said that this is the first-rate powerhouse among the killers. It''s black, but people in black clothes are often like hall masters. I really didn''t expect to meet them here."


    "Hall of Killers, isn''t that special for assassination? Why come here to deal with a snake?"


    The preacher was puzzled, but in his heart he was worried about the Lord Li. Now the Lord Li is crazy and doesn''t know what happened. He clearly knows that his opponent is very powerful, and he still attacked with death.


    In the lake, the colorful soul-killing Jiao stared at the lord, to be precise, it should be the black wings behind the lord, his expression was extremely excited, and his mouth muttered.


    "Master, it has been millions of years, I am finally waiting for you!"


    Underground in the core area of ??the corpse-free forest, the big red bird was burning with flames, most of its body had been burned, and most of its iron chains had been melted.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 854： Mysterious Red Bird

    As most of the red bird''s body dissipated, the rest was swallowed by the flames on its body at a visible speed, and the bird''s face was filled with perseverance.


    When the last bit of flesh was burned mercilessly, a ray of divine thought left here, and flew towards the direction of the lord at great speed.


    At this time, on the huge lake, Lord Donkey waved his hands, all the terrifying magical powers were displayed, causing the people in these Assassin Halls to complain.


    "Great poison!"


    Lord L¨¹¡¯s mouth was bulging, and when he was fighting at close quarters with a person from the Assassin¡¯s Temple, he burst out a gloomy green gas, and the monk didn¡¯t notice it for a while and accidentally inhaled it.


    Suddenly, the man screamed, and he fell to the ground and fell to the water.


    Roar!


    Seeing this, the Seven Colors Soul Destruction Jiao quickly stepped forward and opened his mouth to swallow the killer.


    "Little snake, An dare to be presumptuous in front of the old man."


    The white-haired old man who was in charge of watching the battle snorted coldly, and he slashed out a sword aura. The speed was very fast and the power was also very strong. The Colorful Soul Soul Cutter did not dare to underestimate it, so he had to give up swallowing that killer.


    "Being captured obediently, at least I can suffer less."


    The old man disapproved, and when he raised his empty hand, a golden rope appeared in his hand, which exuded a kind of pressure from blood. Along with the appearance of the golden rope, the Seven Color Soul Extinguishing Flood Dragon felt a tremor growing in his heart, and a pair of cold snake eyes stared at the rope.


    "A bundle of immortals made of dragon tendons!!!"


    The preacher exclaimed that in the fairyland, the dragon clan is also the overlord of one power. Although the clan of the dragon clan is in the middle reaches of the continent, even if it is placed in the upper continent, it is not that ordinary strength can provoke.


    Now he saw someone using dragon tendons to make bundles of immortal cords. This was a naked provocation against the dragon clan. Even if the opponent was the top force mercenary union in the upstream continent, once the matter spread out, it would definitely cause turmoil.


    Whoosh!


    The white-haired old man threw out the bundle of immortal cords, and the bundle of immortal cords sprang out quickly. The Seven Color Soul Extinguishing Flood Dragon was taken aback, and its actions were suppressed by the dragon above it. In the blink of an eye, the immortal cord was tightly entangled with the colorful soul-killing dragon. With the struggling of the colorful soul-killing dragon, the cord became tighter and tighter. Even if the soul-killing dragon is protected by hard scales, it cannot withstand the power of the immortal rope. His strength, screams and howls kept coming.


    "Come!"


    The white-haired old man sneered, his thoughts urged, and his open hand controlled the bundle of immortals to fly with the colorful soul-killing flood.


    "Xiao Fan, what shall we do now, do you want to go up and help Lord Lure?"


    Jian Wudi Divine Sense Transmission Road.


    "Master, you, the preacher, and the Amethyst Wings retreat, and leave it to me and the saint."


    After speaking, Yang Fan looked at Ling Yingyun, and Ling Yingyun nodded. The golden hairpin on the top of the hair appeared in his hand. By pinching the method, the golden hairpin became a musical instrument, shaped like a bow. Root string óíóó.


    Ling Yingyun flicked her hand gently, and the invisible sound wave swept across the lake. The spirits of the several Assassin Temple disciples who besieged Lord Li were affected. They moved a few steps slowly and were smashed by Lord Li with various magical techniques. People complained endlessly.


    "Huh, female baby, don''t think that you are the saint of Yaochi, the old man will not dare to shoot you."


    The old man stretched out a finger, and a ball of light condensed in his hand, about to shoot at Ling Yingyun.


    At the same time, less than a hundred kilometers away from the huge lake, an old man walked in the forest. Suddenly the old man felt something, looked towards the sky far away, and throbbed in his heart. As if thinking of something, he hurriedly flew towards there.


    At this time, the wisp of the dead devil college of the big red bird under the core area has come to the sky and got into the body of Lord Donkey with red eyes.


    The Lord Lvy was shocked, his eyes regained clarity, and more memories emerged at the same time. In other words, the long-settled memories in Lord Lv''s mind were restored at this time.


    "I am..."


    Lu Ye looked blank, his heart was surging, and he was shocked by his strong life experience.


    "A Jiao who dares to bully me, you all deserve to die."


    The lord showed his murderous intent, his body shape changed again, and in the blink of an eye he transformed into a western lizard dragon about the size of an adult elephant.


    "This... how can this guy be a lizard with wings?"


    The killer with a spear in hand exclaimed, thinking that he had encountered a monster that failed to crossbreed.


    "Damn human, you damn."


    The lord roared, his breath was constantly rising.


    The second, fifth, eighth, and tenth floors of Taiyi Golden Wonderland directly broke through to Daluo Golden Wonderland in the blink of an eye. A few people simply couldn''t bear it when they were released.


    Huh!


    A rickety old man came to the edge of the lake. Just as he landed, his eyes were fixed on the white shadow in the sky, and the ring in his hand made the old man more sure of his thoughts.


    "Ok?"


    The black-clothed old man frowned and seemed to notice something. On the side of the Freelander, an arrow appeared from the air and brushed the old man''s head.


    In the distance, Yang Fan held the sun-shooting divine bow in his hand, and it was obvious that he shot the arrow.


    The old man was shocked. If the attack just now wasn''t for the old man''s experience and keen observation, he might be shot. Even he was shocked by the powerful ability on the arrow.


    Thinking of this, the black-clothed and white-haired old man glanced at Yang Fan, especially the uniquely shaped sun-shooting bow in Yang Fan''s hand, his eyes filled with greed.


    "It''s actually a rare long-range attack type innate spirit treasure, even in the mercenary union. No, you must get it."


    The old man''s thoughts flew around, and the ball of light already condensed in his hand shot at Ling Yingyun.


    Ling Yingyun''s face was calm, her fingers were constantly plucking the strings, and the sound waves swept across the lasing ball of light, and the two canceled each other out.


    The battle between Daluojin Fairyland and Taiyijin Fairyland powerhouses was not something Jian Wudi could resist.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Yang Fan pulled the bowstring again, and the surrounding energy was quickly absorbed when pulling the bowstring. The fingers were loosened, and the three arrows fleeed into the void. Yang Fan used the space avenue on it.


    The old man''s pupils shrank tightly, reaching his level, and he had some understanding of Dao rules, especially Yang Fan was not very proficient in the space Dao, which led to the old man''s keen discovery.


    But discovering is one thing, how to resist is another.


    The three arrows escaped into the void and disappeared. They were shot from different directions, forming a horn.


    At the same time, Yang Fan bowed slightly, surrounded by golden and red arrogance, and he had reached the tenth level of the Golden Wonderland.


    Eight-door Dunjia formation, open!


    Super Saiyan two open!


    The terrifying aura was released, and Yang Fan''s combat power broke through to 1.8 million in one fell swoop, reaching the standard limit of the Great Luojin Wonderland.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 855： Da Luojing is nothing but that

    The powerful pressure that Yang Fan suddenly broke out was not only Ling Yingyun, but even Jian Invincible, the preacher and others who had stayed with Yang Fan for a long time. Not to mention the black that was surrounded by three sun-shooting gods. The old man with white hair.


    "what!!!"


    The white-haired old man¡¯s pupils have shrunk to the size of a pinpoint, and Yang Fan¡¯s realm soars too fast. It only took less than a second to reach from the tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland to the first floor of the Dajun Golden Wonderland. .


    As a hall master of the Killer Hall in the mercenary union, the old man has lived for so long and has never seen any means that can bring a Golden Wonderland monk to this level in such a short period of time. Unless Yang Fan was originally a big Luo Jinxian with a magic weapon to cover his breath. But looking at Yang Fan''s behavior, it doesn''t seem to be a magic weapon to cover his breath.


    While the old man was still shocking Yang Fan in his heart, the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated, and three arrows were wrapped in powerful power, shooting at the old man''s three deadly vital points from three directions.


    If it''s just an ordinary arrow, the old man doesn''t worry at all, but when Yang Fan shoots the arrow, he also uses a lot of space avenue rules, the purpose is to kill the powerful Daluo Jinxian in one fell swoop.


    The arrow appeared suddenly, even with the old man''s means, in such a short and obtrusive space, there was no time to evade, so he could only move his figure forcibly and not let it hit the deadly position.


    Puff!


    The first arrow hit the old man, at the position of the clavicle of the shoulder. The original target of this arrow was the center of the eyebrow of Lao Tzu, and it actually escaped a fatal blow.


    The extremely yin power on the arrow continued to pour into the old man¡¯s body. The old man¡¯s attributes were originally Yang. With the influx of this power, the old man could clearly feel that his immortal power had begun to be out of his control, and at the same time he was cold. The chill came. It¡¯s just that this cold air does not come from the outside, but from the body, so the old man has no means to resist it.


    Whoosh!


    The second arrow followed.


    Puff!


    The second arrow directly hit the old man''s crotch, and this arrow was originally shot at the old man''s pubic area. Once the dantian is damaged, no matter how high the realm is, the strength will be affected, and the injury is often difficult to repair.


    Almost at the moment the cathode evil arrow hit, the white-haired old man let out a scream.


    Looking down, the old man almost died of anger.


    In his opinion, all he needs to do is to avoid the arrows towards the pubic area, so there is no way that the cathode will shoot at other places. But he forgot that the most important part of a man is under his dantian. Not to mention mortals, even in the realm of immortals, being hit rashly will cause tons of damage.


    The black-clothed and white-haired old man didn''t expect that he was already middle-aged and almost became an **** one day. Looking at the one-meter long cathode evil arrow under the hip, the old man endured the pain of passing out and wanted to pull it out.


    At this time, the third arrow has come.


    Puff!


    The huge kinetic energy penetrated the back of the old man''s heart, and the tip of the arrow was lying with golden blood and broken internal organs.


    puff!


    The old man spewed out a lot of blood, his breath dropped.


    "It''s now!"


    Ling Yingyun''s eyes lit up, Qianqian strummed the strings, and the sound waves swept past with terrifying power.


    The sonic attack directly hit the old man, and the old man''s back was beaten to **** blood.


    It is hard to imagine that a powerful man in the Great Luojin Wonderland is so embarrassed in front of two juniors, and it will definitely brighten the eyes of the monks in the fairyland.


    At this time, far away from the outer layer, where Yang Fan met Ling Yingyun, Ling Yingyun beside the fire was silent. But just at this point, Ling Yingyun''s figure trembled slightly, and then in the eyes of many female disciples of Yaochi, it turned into stars and dissipated.


    "It is the Shift Phantom Dafa that only the Virgin can practice!"


    The woman in red was shocked, and she became jealous of Ling Yingyun in her heart.


    The Shift Phantom Dafa is a high-level skill technique that can unknowingly create a clone that is exactly the same as the main body. To be precise, it should be the incarnation of divine mind. On the surface, it has the same strength as the main body, but in addition to being able to move the position unconditionally in short distances.


    This kind of movement already involves the spatial level, and the general formation can''t be blocked at all, so this is why the woman in red can''t perceive that Ling Yingyun next to her is not her body.


    "This breath... is on the inner layer!"


    The red-dressed woman''s expression was shocked, she immediately got up and said to the other female disciples.


    "You stay here first, don''t go away if you have nothing to do, I will bring the saint back right away."


    The woman in red didn''t wait for the others to return to her senses, and disappeared in the next second.


    On the huge lake, the old man had already endured the pain of arrows piercing his lower body at this time, turned and stared at Yang Fan with a fierce look.


    At this moment, the corner of Yang Fan''s mouth rose, and after looking at him, a man wearing a black fire cloud suit appeared from the space and grabbed the old man''s neck.


    "Small bugs."


    The old man snorted coldly, turned around and grabbed the incoming person, his fingernails grew rapidly, like a zombie transformed into a corpse.


    Puff!


    The old man''s right hand directly penetrated the heart of the incoming person, and took his hand back. The old man had a black heart that had stopped beating, and the blood on the heart was still fresh.


    "what?"


    The old man was a little surprised and felt a little strange.


    Suddenly, the old man found that the person was pierced through the heart, and there was no pain on his face, and even...there was no breath on his body.


    The person here is Yang Fan, the black spirit patriarch Black Death, who joined forces with Lu Ye and others in the battlefield secret space of the Ancient Immortal God War. He has the cultivation base of Taiyi Golden Fairyland, but the current Black Death is for Yang Fanlai. That said, the help is not great.


    The black death moved. As the heavenly way of Six Dao Payne, Yang Fan gave him some extra abilities as additives.


    Grasping the old man''s arms with both hands, his body was like a snake, quickly wrapped around the old man''s body, and then a few black sticks stretched out from the body and slammed into the old man''s body.


    I don¡¯t know if it was intentional. A black rod was inserted under the old man¡¯s crotch and between the two quail eggs. A lot of blood flowed. The original cathode evil arrow had already turned into a very negative force and integrated into the old man. In the body, this is also the reason why the old man''s cultivation in the Great Luojin Fairyland cannot be used.


    "court death!"


    The old man roared, surrounded by a large amount of blue lightning, and the black death was electrocuted to the outside and the inside was tender. The black rod stuck in his body lost its effect in a short time.


    Puff!


    The old man was shocked, the black death was shaken off, and he fell into the lake, but he was caught by the colorful soul-killing dragon who was observing the situation. He opened his mouth and wanted to swallow it, but he was stopped by the lord.


    "Five Strikes of Lightning!!!"


    At this time, the old man roared.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 856： Lightning Five Strike

    The old man took the lead to attack Ling Yingyun, and of the two, she was the closest to the old man.


    Snapped!


    In the blink of an eye, she came to Ling Yingyun and flicked it out. The long whip with white and blue lightning blasted the air, and the air was mixed with the smell of burning electric arc.


    Ling Yingyun''s expression changed, the old man''s move was very powerful, and the two realms were quite different. In a hurry, Ling Yingyun resisted.


    The strong electric current said that the óíóó spread on Ling Yingyun''s body, and the strange electric current caused Ling Yingyun''s body to be paralyzed. The fairy power in the body was not controlled, and he could not even maintain the floating flight.


    Pop! !


    Two consecutive whips!


    The lightning whip the tiger is majestic, only the second whip, the speed has reached the point that Ling Yingyun can''t see clearly.


    Ling Yingyun couldn''t stop her, she was drawn on her face, and even the scarlet prints made her beautiful cheeks greatly compromised.


    Bang!


    Only then did the power on the second whip exploded, and Ling Yingyun''s body was like an out of control kite, falling down quickly.


    "Ying Yun!!!"


    The rickety old man exclaimed, removing the disguise from his body, and suddenly a familiar breath came. Ling Yingyun who was still in the air noticed something and noticed the familiar and handsome face on the ground.


    His long flowing hair swayed in the wind, and he was wearing a white-cyan gown with a red ribbon tied around his waist. There was also a flower pattern on it, which looked a bit nondescript.


    The man has a thirty-year-old appearance, his sword-like face is full of vicissitudes, his eyes are firm and unyielding, and the purple-cyan long sword in his hand is particularly conspicuous.


    At this moment, the he in Ling Yingyun''s heart finally appeared, appeared when she was in danger, everything was so sudden.


    Whoosh!


    The young figure flickered and appeared behind the falling Ling Yingyun, and then a princess came and hugged Ling Yingyun.


    The two of them looked at each other affectionately, rotating and slowly landing, their eyes mixed with intersections that ordinary people could not understand.


    "Hinglang, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Ling Yingyun''s cheeks were red, like a flower waiting to be released ashamed.


    "Yes, I''m here. I have been collecting your news secretly all the time, including this time you came out, I also know, so I came here in advance to find you. But I didn''t expect us to meet in this way... ...."


    The person here is Ling Yingyun''s Taoist companion, and the man who can''t forget Shi Lang in his heart.


    "Yinglang, I didn''t expect you to wear this ribbon all the time."


    At this time, Ling Yingyun noticed the red ribbon around Shi Lang''s waist, especially the flowers on it, which were embroidered by Ling Yingyun herself.


    "This is natural. You did it for me. Whenever I miss you, I can''t help but touch this ribbon, as if you are right in front of my eyes."


    While talking, Shi Lang untied the ribbon and tied it around Ling Yingyun''s waist, making Ling Yingyun''s cheeks blush.


    "Ying Yun, you always wear this hairpin."


    Looking at the hoop in Ling Yingyun''s hand, Shizi Lang said.


    This transforming magic weapon was made by the master craftsman at a great price by Quartz Lang. It has deformable characteristics, but the shape that can be changed is very limited, and it is not comparable to the ever-changing Yuhundao.


    "Yes, this is your token of love for me after all."


    Ling Yingyun looked at Shi Lang tenderly and unconsciously recalled the scene in which Shi Lang handed the hairpin to her on that day. At this moment, she remembered how happy it was.


    Cough!


    Suddenly, Ling Yingyun''s face changed slightly, covering her mouth, coughing violently. Bring it in the palm of the hand, there is a mouthful of blood in the palm of the hand, and there is a hint of masculinity brought by thunder and lightning on it.


    "You are hurt!"


    The killing intent in Shi Lang''s heart emerged, and his eyes toward the old man were full of spite.


    "Tsk Tsk, it''s really a couple of mandarin ducks and Taoists, the old man was almost moved by your reunion."


    With a lightning whip in his hand, the old man sneered aside, but looked at Ling Yingyun with obvious greed.


    "Boy, I have to say that your Taoist partner is very beautiful, and it''s still a lunar body. It''s really cheap. You guys, it looks like a young man. This perfect physique should fulfill me."


    "you wanna die!!!"


    Shi Lang was furious, he was a man, and he would not allow anyone to hit his woman''s attention, even if the opponent was very powerful.


    "Yinglang don''t go there, you are not his opponent."


    Ling Yingyun was anxious. He was no longer an opponent of the old man, and now he had to add the Shizi Lang who only had Golden Wonderland. The chance of winning was very slim.


    "Old man, you seem to have forgotten me."


    At this time, Yang Fan suddenly appeared behind the old man, his face changed slightly.


    Snapped!


    Five lightning lashes were thrown out, and five lightning lashes appeared one after another in the air, crackling with the old man''s swing.


    "too slow."


    The old man shook very fast, but for Yang Fan, who was good at speed, it was still a bit short.


    His figure flickered quickly, and he dodged the lightning five consecutive whips in succession. He swung the Variety Royal Soul Sword in his hand. The old man in front of him was a great Luojin Wonderland. With Yang Fan¡¯s current strength, if he didn¡¯t use his full power, he wanted to defeat the root. impossible.


    But it can let Yang Fan understand how the attack of the strong man in the Great Luojin Wonderland.


    Lightning flogged on the Variety Yuhun Knife, groaning. If it hadn''t been for the Variety Yuhun Knife''s rank had reached the Houtian Lingbao Intermediate level, I am afraid that a single blow could directly smash the Yuhunk.


    Bang!


    Yang Fan escaped a whip, came behind the old man, kicked it out, and at the same time the long knife in his hand slashed into the neck of Lao Tzu.


    "Young people who don''t speak martial ethics, actually engage in sneak attacks."


    The old man sneered, pulling the lightning whip back and slamming it towards Yang Fan. The lightning on it was even more powerful. Even with Yang Fan''s current physical strength, it would not be easy to be hit.


    "What''s going on, why does the negative power of the Cathode Sword Arrow have no effect on him?"


    Yang Fan was puzzled as he kept hacking with the long knife in his hand, taking this opportunity to hone his dealings with Da Luojing''s attacks.


    Click!


    The lightning whip engulfed the Variety Royal Soul Knife, and the powerful force and lightning swept over it. Yang Fan was attacked by the lightning and the Royal Soul Knife was taken by the old man.


    "Now it''s mine."


    The old man sneered, but did not notice that the Variety Yuhun in his hand had begun to deform.


    Puff!


    The old man was smiling, and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his hand. He looked down and found that the palm was so long that it pierced the palm. The whole palm was shattered and blood flowed.


    "It is a magic weapon that can be deformed, so it should be accepted even more."


    The palm is crushed, the old man loves you without the slightest worry, the pain can make the old man more awake.


    In the realm of watching the old man, as long as he is willing, even with a single hair, he can use means to create a flesh out of thin air, but such a flesh body does not have much effect on Da Luo Jinxian, just like a mortal can break it with a bomb. Body.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 857： Affectionate

    The old man''s eyes were full of greed, even a big Luo Jinxian, facing the changeable acquired spirit treasure, could not resist the temptation. Even if Yuhun changed his body shape and pierced his palm, the old man still did not let go. He was imprisoned with immortal power and wanted to take it for himself.


    However, the old man underestimated Yuhun''s ability, and Yuhun quickly changed, turning into an axe in the blink of an eye, smashing the old man''s head.


    In the future, the strength of the weapon of the Tianlingbao level, even if the strong Daluo Jinxian is cut, will be seriously injured.


    "Huh, little bugs."


    The old man once again took out an immortal cord made of dragon tendons, murmured in his mouth, and the immortal cord in his hand quickly grew longer, entwining Yuhun.


    "Attached!"


    The old man pinched the tactics with one hand and drank, and the whole body of the bundle of cents was exuding golden light, and black runes appeared. After the golden light flickered, it was directly attached to the axe that Yuhun turned into.


    With the emergence of the rune, Yuhun began to struggle fiercely, trying to break free, but the rune has been completely attached to it, the rune has a powerful force, and it is controlling Yuhun step by step.


    "Master, I can''t control myself."


    In Yang Fan''s mind, Yuhun''s voice spread.


    Yang Fan was shocked. He didn''t expect the old man to have the means to control Yuhun. He quickly stepped forward, condensing two **** of light in his hands and patted the old man.


    "Humph, it''s too late."


    The old man thought, swallowed a pill. In the blink of an eye, the old man''s left hand, which was destroyed by Yuhun, returned to normal in an instant, and then grabbed the axe transformed from Yuhun with both hands, and turned towards Yang Fan.


    when!


    Worried that his attack would harm Yuhun, Yang Fan stretched out his left hand to block, and a golden energy shield appeared on his arm. Upon closer inspection, it was not a barrier, but a small part of Suzuo Nenghu.


    Click!


    Just as Yang Fan was about to continue to block, the small piece of Suzuo Nenghu shattered, and Yang Fan''s heart was shocked, and he guessed that Suzuo Nenghu was already a bit tasteless for him now.


    "Old man, I admit that you are very powerful and can control my weapon in a short time, but you still don''t know, Yuhun and I cherish each other, even if I don''t need to touch it, I can put it away."


    The old man disapproved, swinging the axe to split again, the axe blade flashed with cold light, and moved towards Yang Fan''s neck.


    However, the old man just swung his axe, Yuhun disappeared in a blink of an eye, disappearing suddenly, the old man did not notice any spatial fluctuations.


    "It''s me."


    Bang!


    The two **** of light in his hand hit the old man''s chest frontally, and the blood hole in the heart of the chest was sprayed with a lot of blood, as if he didn''t need money.


    Click!


    Yang Fan came behind the old man, strangled the old man''s neck with his left hand, and pierced his abdomen with his right hand. At the same time, the ability of the Hungry Ghost Dao was activated.


    "Huh, you are here again, do you only have this ability? I admit that you can soar from the tenth level of the Golden Wonderland to the first level of the Golden Wonderland, which really surprised me, but you simply cannot control such a powerful force, otherwise I was already seriously injured as early as the beginning, not...ahhhh..."


    What else the old man wanted to say, severe pain came, Yang Fan inserted a few black sticks condensed with Yin and Yang into the old man''s legs, causing the old man''s legs to be unable to move, and a large amount of immortal energy in his body was quickly absorbed by Yang Fan.


    "Boy, you **** it!"


    The old man roared, there were stars flashing all over his body, and a dazzling sun appeared behind him. The moment the sun appeared, he broke free of Yang Fan''s restraint on him.


    "Boy, for so many years, you are still the first person who can make the old man so embarrassed. As a reward, I will cut you apart."


    An exaggerated cleaver appeared in the old man''s hand. There was also an area on the back of the knife that was jagged and very sharp. The body of the knife was black, and only the blade was bright white with bright light.


    Huh!


    The old man turned into a black light and appeared behind Yang Fan, and a bright light flashed. Yang Fan didn''t notice for a moment, and was hit by the shoulder. A severe pain came from his shoulder, and blood ran through.


    "So fast!"


    Yang Fan was shocked, the reincarnation of his eyes had begun, but he still couldn''t see the old man''s movements clearly.


    "Your eyes are very strange. Are you from the Celestial Eyes? If that''s the case, then today is really my good luck. I have encountered so many things I have always dreamed of."


    "Lucky? I can tell you very clearly that today is your misfortune."


    At this moment, Yang Fan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke. With Yang Fan as the center, within a radius of ten kilometers, he was covered by a powerful force.


    "Ok?"


    The old man snorted in his heart, with a bad premonition.


    Roar!


    To the south of the old man, there was a loud roar, with the overlord breath of top carnivores mixed in the voice.


    A phantom of a white tiger with black stripes appeared to the south of the old man. There were blue and purple lightnings all over his body, and his huge eyes stared at the old man, like the humble ants of the gods in the old man.


    The old man frowned, Xianyu had thousands of exercises. There were indeed many exercises he hadn''t seen before, but there were indeed few exercises that could give him such a strong sense of crisis.


    Before Lao Tzu could react, a blue dragon appeared to the east with a length of more than 100 meters, with long white tentacles floating around his mouth. Golden eyes stared at the old man indifferently, and a dragon sing sounded, almost shook him back.


    This dragon roar seemed to evoke the memory hidden in the head of the lizard. The western lizard meat-winged dragon also roared, echoing the blue dragon.


    Seeing this scene, the lizard dragon incarnation of the lizard dragon laughed loudly, but under this appearance, he roared, and then went forward to chase the killers in the Killer Hall.


    Suddenly, the screams of several assassins kept coming, and Master Lu was very upset, and these people were not his opponents at all.


    "Haha, come on, you scumbags."


    On the edge of the lake, Shizi Lang and Ling Yingyun were still feeling affectionate, as if they hadn''t heard a few people fighting.


    "Hiroo, tell me how you have lived these years? Why have you become so..."


    While speaking, Ling Yingyun stroked the vicissitudes of Shi Lang''s cheeks, with traces of time passing by.


    In addition to the traces of time, there are stains on Shizilang''s cheeks left by long walks on the edge of danger. Ling Yingyun took out a pink handkerchief, wrapped it with fairy spirit, and wiped it gently to wipe off the stain on Shi Lang''s face.


    The fragrance on the handkerchief made Shizi Lang very excited. Unconsciously, Shi Lang approached Ling Yingyun and grabbed Ling Yingyun''s hands.


    "Hiroi, you..."


    Ling Yingyun''s cheeks flushed immediately and her heartbeat continued to accelerate.


    Immediately after that, Shi Lang kissed her lips in Ling Yingyun''s shocked eyes.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 858： The Four Saints of Dayan

    At the moment of contact, Ling Yingyun only felt her body tighten, she felt an electric shock, her lips felt warm and her heart beat faster.


    Ling Yingyun closed her eyes unconsciously and greeted Shi Lang''s kiss.


    But at this moment, a red figure appeared at a distance of less than a hundred meters from the two of them, and was shocked to see the intimate behavior of the two.


    The red figure appeared suddenly, and the two of them didn''t notice at all. They didn''t even care about the other people around, and they became affectionate in the public.


    "Holy Woman!"


    The person here was a woman in red, named Yan Hong, who was arranged by the Mother of God to protect Ling Yingyun''s safety, but she was also responsible for supervision while protecting.


    Yan Hong was shocked to see the two men''s bold and intimate behavior. In the Jade Lake, no one has ever dared to violate the orders of the Virgin, and it is stipulated that every Virgin must keep a pure body, even holding a man''s hand, let alone kissing.


    Yan Hong was silent. Ling Yingyun had her share of credit for becoming the Virgin, that is why she has her current status, which naturally includes this protection mission.


    It''s just that she had to obey the orders of the Virgin, and Yan Hong was sure that if this matter were to be known to the Virgin, Ling Yingyun would definitely not end well, and even be banned for life. As for Shizi Lang, if nothing goes wrong, he will be put to death. In this way, based on her understanding of Ling Yingyun, Shi Lang is dead, Ling Yingyun will never survive.


    The thought of a word of his own might cause two deaths, and Yan Hong fell into silence.


    Yaochi is different from ordinary sects. There are women in Yaochi, and they are still women who have not been to the Taoist priest. This is also one of the first conditions for joining the Yaochi. The reason why Madame Yaochi was willing to enter into a deal with Ling Yingyun was naturally because she took a fancy to Ling Yingyun''s physique. As for whether Shizi Lang could meet her requirements, it was just a slow-down.


    Cough!


    When the two of you fell in love with me, Yan Hong deliberately coughed and their lips spread out immediately.


    Yan Hong walked slowly not far away, his eyes always falling on Shi Lang.


    Shi Lang only felt tight, Yan Hong''s strength was too strong, just a look in his eyes made him unable to bring up the thought of resistance, it is difficult to imagine how strong the mother of Yaochi is.


    "Sister Yan!"


    Ling Yingyun''s face was ugly, and she had guessed in her heart that Yan Hong had discovered the closeness of the two just now. If Yan Hong told the Virgin, she didn''t know what would happen.


    "I didn''t see anything, and I didn''t want to see anything. This is the first and the last time. Repeat it, saint, you know what the Virgin will do."


    After a long time, Yan Hong spoke.


    Ling Yingyun was overjoyed immediately, and the two unconsciously tightened their hands, as if they were separated this time and were about to leave forever.


    Shi Lang opened up, but found that he didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, the sky changed again.


    A huge, fiery red, phoenix-like bird appeared to the west of the old man, with flames burning in his eyes and golden light from his pupils, watching the old man indifferently.


    And in the sky to the north of the old man, a huge tortoise covered with blue-gray appeared, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "this is!!!"


    Yan Hong saw the four huge monster beasts in the sky, her pupils suddenly tightened, and the mysterious technique of immortal realm resounded in her heart.


    The Four Saints Formation of Dayan!


    "this is......"


    The old man''s face was ugly, and he found that he was surrounded by a powerful formation, even with his powerful cultivation base, he couldn''t break through.


    "Boy, it seems that I still underestimated you. I didn''t expect that the dignified Yin-Yang Temple''s non-transmitting exercises would appear on you, and you actually learned it."


    "The Four Sacred Formations of Dayan are indeed the formations that the immortal emperor is qualified to practice. But if you just rely on this level of formation specifications, you can''t beat me."


    The coverage of the Four Sacred Arrays of Dayan is determined by the strength of the user. Today''s array is only a hundred kilometers away. This has to make the old man laugh. He is sure Yang Fan is not proficient at all.


    "Really? I don''t know if you can''t beat you with the function of the Four Saints of Dayan?"


    While speaking, Yang Fan didn''t give the old man a chance to react, and the golden flames all over his body slightly converged, as he meditated the mantra in his heart. Then behind Yang Fan, a phantom of a giant white tiger appeared, exactly the same as the giant white tiger in the south.


    "The Four Holy Powers of Dayan!"


    Yan Hong exclaimed.


    The old man''s face was ugly, looking at the appearance of the white tiger appearing at the center of the huge formation, he only felt disgusting as if he had eaten a fly.


    Roar!


    The Four Sages of Dayan Array combined with the Four Sages of Dayan, the power increased at least three times. With the use of the Four Holy Powers of Dayan, the center of the formation will display the holy beast of the corresponding attribute, and the formation will be filled with a lot of fairy spirits of the corresponding attribute.


    Three thousand thunder!


    Yang Fan''s figure flashed and turned into lightning. He came behind the old man, his expression changed, and he felt Yang Fan''s strength increased greatly.


    Rachel!


    A large amount of lightning condensed in his hand and hit the old man''s head.


    Huh!


    The old man''s figure flashed and escaped the attack. Yang Fan didn''t panic. Lei Che''s shape changed and he let out a piercing bird cry. Then Lei Che in his hand suddenly stretched and penetrated Lao Tzu''s neck.


    The old man snorted, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he leaped forward, but the neck was intact, as if only the afterimage had been hit.


    Yang Fan was a little puzzled, and was about to act, but found that a large piece of black matter appeared on his right hand. The black matter had a strong phagocytic nature, and continued to swallow Yang Fan''s arm.


    There was no feeling in the swallowed place, and he didn''t even know if he could move.


    "Be careful, that is a toxin unique to the assassin''s palace, capable of devouring everything that lives."


    The smoke-red divine consciousness transmitted sound, and Yang Fan was shocked, a toxin unique to Killer Hall. Immediately took out a detoxification pill and swallowed it, and found that it had no effect at all. In a short period of time, Yang Fan had other methods besides using his time ability.


    "It''s useless, this toxin is almost insoluble. Cut off your right hand while you are now, or you will die."


    Yan Hong said again.


    "Brother Yang, don''t panic, I''ll come."


    At this time, the lizard-dragon-like Lord Lu came to the periphery of the Four Sacred Formations of Dayan, looked at the formation barrier, and motioned Yang Fan to let him in.


    Huh!


    Space Avenue resorted to, and in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan appeared in front of Lord Lu.


    The lord laughed and put his huge paw on Yang Fan''s arm, and an inexplicable force spread on Yang Fan''s right hand. The black substance on the skin of my sister was quickly absorbed by the lord.


    The lord burped full, stretched out his one-meter-long tongue, and licked his crocodile-like mouth.


    "This poison is really good, old man, do you still have it?"


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 859： Powerful body

    The black shadow flickered, Lord Lvy and Yang Fan came to the formation, and the two surrounded the old man.


    The old man''s heart sank, and his eyes glanced at the lord from time to time. This was the first time he saw such a strange monster.


    And in the lake, the colorful soul-killing flood, saw Lord Donkey dealing with the powerful old man, roared, and wanted to come up and join the battle.


    "A Jiao, don''t be so powerful. Brother Yang and I can handle such a weak old man."


    Huh!


    As soon as the Lord Donkey finished saying these words, the old man flashed above the Lord Donkey, and a black dagger that was as long as a bud of rice appeared in his hand, and he stabbed him fiercely at the huge head of Lord Donkey.


    when!


    The harsh metal collision sounded through the entire lake area. Yang Fan was surprised. The powerful pupils of the reincarnation writing wheel clearly saw that the old man used a strong force in his blow, and the dagger was not simple, it was also a piece. A magic weapon at the level of Lingbao in the day after tomorrow, but it pierced through the head of Lord Lu.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that the moment the tip of the dagger touched the head of Lord Donkey, a lot of sparks were generated, which made Yang Fan had to sigh the power of Lord Donkey now.


    "Fuck, dead old man, he did sneak attacks and didn''t talk about martial ethics."


    The lord was furious, turned around and opened his mouth. There was continuous energy in his mouth. Within half a second, the light ball that could instantly kill the first floor of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland was ejected. The old man was too close to the lord, there was no time to escape, and he was directly dignified by the light group, emitting a dazzling light.


    "Tsk tsk, so weak."


    The lord laughed, and Yang Fan''s expression on the side shook, and he noticed extremely subtle spatial fluctuations. He turned directly to face the back of Lord Lv and snorted coldly.


    Hum Harley''s method was launched, and the thunder dragons sprang out, the lord was shocked, thinking that Yang Fan was going to attack him, flapped his wings and flew upwards.


    "Brother Yang, what are you doing, you actually attacked the immortal, do you want to murder me, the world''s most beautiful man, in order to **** my title?"


    Ling Yingyun on the ground couldn''t help laughing, but then frowned and said to Yan Hong.


    "Sister Yan, that old man is so powerful, do you want to help?"


    Yan Hong shook his head and said.


    "I''m sorry, saint, my duty is to protect your safety. I won''t intervene in other matters. Besides, I don''t need to intervene. Those two people are completely capable of jointly killing them."


    The old man came out of the space channel with an ugly face, but before he could see the surrounding things clearly, he found that a thunder dragon that could be formed by lightning appeared in front of him, and it hit the chest directly in the next second.


    puff!


    The big mouth of blood squirted fiercely, and the lord was overjoyed when he saw it, and his huge claws slammed it.


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to move the space just after casting the magic trick, but he developed in shock, and the surrounding space was very sticky. With his simple spatial methods, he couldn''t forcefully break open.


    "You have mastered the Avenue of Space."


    The old man¡¯s face was extremely shocked. It was nothing if someone had mastered the avenue of space. What was terrible was that it happened to such a young monk. This was too shocking.


    Puff!


    The lord''s huge claws were slapped fiercely, and the old man had no time to escape, and the whole head was directly shot into the body. However, the old man did not receive any substantial damage, his body squirmed slightly, his head stretched out again, and then he flew towards the distance at an accelerated speed, trying to forcefully break through the weak position of the Four Saint Array of Dayan.


    The speed of the old man is very fast, but Yang Fan is also good at speed. Before the old man came near the edge of the formation, he caught up with the old man.


    The word "ha" was used, and a flash of lightning swept the old man.


    "Boy, do you want to deal with me by the same means?"


    A black hole appeared in the old man''s hand. The lightning had just approached and was directly inhaled into it. Yang Fan keenly felt that the fairy power in the old man''s body had increased.


    "Oh? It''s interesting to be able to swallow the magic formula for your own use, so let''s see who has the stronger swallowing power."


    The Lord Lu''s eyes lit up, roared, and his claws grabbed the old man.


    The old man did not retreat but moved forward, a rare smile appeared on his face.


    Snapped!


    The palms of the two collided with each other, and the black hole in the old man''s hand exuded a terrifying suction. At the moment of contact, the lord only felt the immortal power and blood of his whole body was sucked away uncontrollably, but the lord did not panic. .


    "Dare to play and swallow in front of the great immortal, you are still a little tender."


    The huge crocodile-like mouth of the lord split open, revealing the long scarlet tongue inside.


    Hum!


    Yang Fan felt the power of divine art, spreading to the old man through the hands of the lord.


    At first the old man smiled, but as the invisible force appeared in the old man''s body, the smile on his face immediately disappeared, followed by extremely distorted fear.


    "Great Devouring Technique!"


    The lord drank low, directly increasing the supply of the immortal energy consumed by the Great Devouring technique.


    what! ! ! !


    The old man let out a scream, trying to withdraw his hands, but found that a powerful force was attracting his hands.


    Seeing his own fairy power and essence and blood were continuously absorbed, the old man gritted his teeth, controlled the fairy power, and directly exploded his hands, Yang Fan had to admire the old man''s decisiveness and cruelty.


    The Lord Donkey sneered, that invisible power appeared again, and the old man hadn''t flew far, and the whole person was once again absorbed by Lord Donkey in his claws.


    The whole process is less than five seconds, but in such a short time, the old man¡¯s immortal power has been absorbed by most, and the blood in his body has been absorbed by one-third. The strength is less than six layers at this time.


    "Let go of the old man, the old man is the hall master of the Mercenary Union Killer Hall. If you dare to kill me, the hall master will not let you go. He is an immortal."


    The old man panicked, the attack of the lord was too weird, and ordinary methods were useless.


    Suddenly, the old man''s expression changed, and he was horrified to find that this powerful suction force was still absorbing his own lifespan after consuming the immortal energy and blood of the suction force, very fast.


    In less than ten seconds, the face of an old man in his 50s and 60s turned into his 70s in the blink of an eye. The skin that was originally only slightly wrinkled has now become densely wrinkled. With a gentle pull, it actually pulled up two layers of skin of five or six centimeters, and the skin was very loose.


    The old man''s originally very white hair is now gradually falling off, and soon becomes a bald old man.


    "No, Daxian forgive me, I am willing to be your favorite, just beg for my life."


    The old man''s voice trembled, his teeth began to fall, and he grew old quickly. At this moment, there was already an ugly look of a one-hundred-year-old man. The wrinkles around his eyes made it impossible to open his eyes and he could only squint to watch.


    "Person pet?"


    The Lord Lu was so excited, Yang Fan raised his eyebrows, he wanted to kill the old man and earn a wave of points.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 860： Blast of the old man

    good chance!


    When the old man saw that the lord hesitated, his mind did not hit him, his eyes burst into light, and the whole person rushed to the lord, the only immortal power in his body directly triggered the power of self-destruction, and grabbed the lord.


    "Die to me!"


    Cracks appeared in the old man''s body, and light was constantly shining from the cracks. A terrifying force was about to burst out. Yang Fan felt another breath coming out of the old man. He was about to use his time ability, but at this moment stop.


    The lord was surprised, his paws constantly slapped the old man, the old man clung to it, and seeing the old man explode in strength, he was anxious.


    "Brother Yang, help me, I don''t want to blow up my clothes."


    Yang Fan''s face was speechless, and the current Lord Donkey didn''t have any clothes on him. A layer of hard scales wrapped him up. According to the strength of the old man, Lord Donkey should not die under such a self-destruction.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan flickered, came to Jian Wudi and the preacher, and made a move to Space Dao to teleport the two outside the formation. At the same time, he looked at the northwest corner of the Four Sacred Formations of Dayan, and the powerful pupil power of the reincarnation writing round eyes made Yang Fan see an unusual sign.


    The old man''s body swelled into a ball, but his hands still grabbed the lord''s master tightly. The lord''s body was frightened in a cold sweat. He quickly pinched the technique, and the invisible power was released, but at this moment, the old man''s body exploded.


    boom! ! !


    The entire lake was affected, and the violent explosion directly evaporated the water in the lake, and because of the barriers, the water vapor condensed and fell back into the lake, arousing a lot of fog.


    A huge circular pothole appeared on the ground. The lake water filled the potholes. The water level of the entire lake dropped a lot. A large amount of dust and fog were mixed together to form a sandstorm. The formation was impossible to see with the naked eye.


    Yang Fan slammed a wind blade to blow away the dust in the air. The figure of the old man and the old man disappeared from the same place. After using his spiritual sense, he did not find the breath of the old man.


    At the corner of the lake, a golden barrier exudes a warm light. The barrier dissipated, and three figures appeared, it was the Yanhong three.


    Shi Lang''s face was pale, and the old man blew himself up just now, even though he didn''t attack him head-on, but the powerful force suppressed him at all.


    Perceiving the abnormality of Shizi Lang, Ling Yingyun wiped the cold sweat from Shi Lang''s forehead with her hands delicately, and did not let it go because of the weakness of her Taoist companion.


    Yan Hong''s face was a bit ugly. She didn''t expect the old man to suddenly explode, which also caused Yan Hong to condense a barrier in a hurry, but at the cost of her strength.


    When the smoke completely dissipated and the air was silent, the preacher outside the formation looked around, but did not find the figure of the lord.


    "Hey, Lord Lv, at a young age, why did you hang up like this? If you know, I will bully you more."


    The preacher smiled, but there was inexplicable sadness in his heart. Over the past few decades with Lvye, the two have long had feelings, but not love.


    The preacher felt very uncomfortable when he saw that the lord had been blown up with no meat.


    The preacher''s voice was not loud, but it still spread throughout the Four Sacred Array of Dayan.


    "Really? Taoist, it seems that you didn''t hit the house for a day. You dare to speak bad things about me behind your back, so you want me to die?"


    At this moment, a powerful spatial fluctuation appeared at the previous location of Lord Lv, and a black shadow appeared, but he looked like a human.


    Jian Wudi and the preacher couldn''t believe it, rubbing their eyes, thinking they saw a ghost.


    "Fuck, what look are you guys."


    The lord was angry, and he was about to rush to beat the preacher.


    Yang Fan frowned, and Yu Guang glanced towards the northwest direction of the formation again. Yang Fan noticed that when the Lord Lu changed into a figure again, his realm directly retreated to the first floor of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland.


    "Lord Lord, why don''t you become a lizard?"


    Yang Fandao.


    The lord''s figure staggered, but it was not easy to curse Yang Fan.


    "Come on, I am not a lizard, it is a dragon, a dragon. It''s just a special type of a dragon. Maybe the ancestor is not a pure dragon bloodline. It looks a little different from the snake with long claws."


    Yang Fan''s mouth twitched. It is estimated that Lord Lv''s words were heard by the dragons in the middle reaches of the continent, and he would definitely fight him hard.


    "Okay, solve the old man, we can leave."


    The lord clapped his hands, shaking his handsome bangs.


    "Not yet, do you think that old man died like this?"


    Yang Fan opened his mouth and looked directly at the northwest corner, where Yang Fan felt the breath of the old man. Although he tried to hide, he still couldn''t escape the exploration of the reincarnation writing wheel.


    The lord was taken aback. He couldn''t change back to the form of a dragon. If the old man suddenly made a move, he might really have to die.


    "not good!"


    The face of the old man who had been hiding his figure changed, and he directly withdrew the spell and blasted towards the weak position of the Four Sacred Array of Dayan.


    Bang!


    The old man''s hands condensed the magic art, and the shooting direction was stronger than the formation. The whole formation shook, and a crack appeared in the attacked position.


    Huh!


    Before the elder''s second attack fell, Yang Fan appeared behind the elder, with a ball of flames condensed in his hand. There were avenue rules on it, but it was a avenue of fire.


    With the strength and blessing of the Northern Suzaku, the flame hit the old man''s back severely. The old man suffered from pain, resisted the pain, and attacked.


    boom!


    The Dayan Four Saints Array broke through a big hole. The old man was overjoyed. Looking back, his pupils shrank, and he found that his lower body had been swallowed by flames, completely necrotic.


    Gritting his teeth, the old man turned his hand into a knife and cut directly at the waist.


    Click!


    Without the restraint of the necrotic lower body, the old man passed through the big hole with strong formation and flew towards the distance, at a very fast speed.


    "Quickly, grab him."


    The lord roared, but did not dare to go forward and pursue it.


    When Yang Fan saw this, the sun-shooting divine bow appeared in his hand, opened the bow and used the arrow, and the bowstring condensed two arrows, the extremely Yin and the extremely Yang, aimed at the old man.


    At the same time, a huge golden energy giant appeared around Yang Fan. The giant had three hands. The two hands on his waist also had a bow, which was the ancient bow of Majia from the sky.


    Yan Hong on the edge of the lake was shocked when she saw the bow in Yang Fan''s hand. Years of experience told her that this bow was not easy.


    The ancient Majia bow of the sky was pulled apart, and a fifty-meter-long ancient Majia arrow of the sky was condensed and formed. The three arrows were aimed at the old man. The old man suddenly felt cold all over his body. He looked back and was frightened. It skyrocketed again.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The first shot was the arrow issued by Susano, followed by the sun-shooting bow.


    The cathode and anode arrows flee into the void at the moment they are fired, and quickly rush towards the old man''s spatial position in the void.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 861： Behead the Great Luojing

    The sky''s Majia Guya was flying very fast, leaving only a golden flash in the air. When the old man looked back again, the arrow was only less than ten kilometers away from him.


    However, just when everyone thought that the Heavenly Maga Guya was about to take the lead, two spatial fluctuations appeared on both sides of the old man, and the extremely Yin and extremely Yang evil arrows struck from two respectively.


    Puff!


    The cathodic yang evil arrow directly submerged into the old man''s body, and the two diametrically opposite powers were in the old man''s body at the same time. It was like pouring water into a pan, instantly boiling.


    Bang bang bang!


    The old man seemed to have firecrackers exploding in his body, and his body was exploded into a hideous blood hole, and a large amount of vitality disappeared quickly. The old man already knew that he could not live long. He hated that he was not decisive enough at that time, so he came to this step.


    puff!


    It was not until this time that the old man was shot by the old man. The old man''s thin body was directly pierced by the old man. The severe pain has made the old man unable to move, and the speed of his breathing disappeared faster.


    A minute later, the old man''s physical body suddenly exploded, and the power of extreme yin and extreme yang dissipated in the air, and the old man''s breath was no longer around.


    From the beginning to the present, the old man didn''t know what he called or why he wanted to kill himself, but Yang Fan was pity the old man''s powerful body, which was really good for making six penins.


    call!


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Fan pinched the magic formula with one hand, the four holy powers and formations of Dayan disappeared one after another, and the lord came to the lake.


    "A Jiao."


    Lord Lvy stretched out his hand towards the Seven-Colored Soul-killing Flood Dragon. The Seven-Colored Soul-killing Flood Dragon was deeply affected. His huge body quickly became smaller, and finally turned into a small python with a thick wrist and two meters long.


    The lord''s hand fell on it, and the colorful soul-killing flood was very enjoyable. On his head, horns a few centimeters long were faintly visible, a bit like antlers that hadn''t grown up.


    "Not bad, donkey, actually conquered a little snake in the Taiyi realm."


    Jian Wudi and the preacher came to the side of the lord and couldn''t help sighing, their tone was full of jealousy.


    hiss!


    It seemed that he felt that his master had been insulted, and the colorful soul-killing floodwater stared at the preacher, spitting out the snake apricot, ready to attack at any time.


    "A Jiao, don''t make trouble, care for the elderly. If we accidentally scare people out of heart disease, it is our fault, and he might even blackmail him."


    The lord laughed sly, and the implication was that he hoped that the colorful soul-killing floodwater would attack the preacher.


    "Brother donkey, you were so mighty just now, how did you manage to be able to turn into a double-winged monster."


    Yuhun changed into a black dress again, affixed to the lord''s body, acting like a baby.


    "I am not very clear about this. It seems that I used to be an ancient dragon, but I was reincarnated for various reasons. I am now in the seventh life. When I have passed the disaster perfectly, I can awaken the blood of the dragon."


    As for becoming a magic dragon, it seems to be because of my sixth life, and I don¡¯t know who trapped my sixth life¡¯s body. It was not until I came here that I got rid of the shackles and gave me the magic dragon for a short time. Strength, restored some memories, but it was very limited. "


    Jian Wudi fell into deep thought. There was too much information in Luye''s words and he couldn''t understand it for a while.


    "So what about it?"


    Jian Wudi pointed to the Qi Cai Soul Destruction Flood Road.


    "It, it''s fate to speak of. This colorful soul-killing flood was originally a little snake saved by accident in my sixth life, and later grew up to become this look. Until the sixth life was about to be reincarnated, the sixth life Some things are left here, let it take care of it, just below this lake."


    The lord again touched the head of the Seven Color Extinguishing Soul Jiao, then his eyes lit up, he quickly took out the jade bottle, and painfully took out two of the few spicy sticks.


    "Eat it."


    Colorful Soul Destruction Jiao didn''t even think about it, and swallowed it in one bite. Yang Fan was very surprised. The usual lord was the most stingy. Even when he didn''t have a lot of spicy strips, he only ate one by one, but he didn''t expect to give two to his pet.


    Spicy, an inexplicable force breeds in the body of the colorful soul-killing flood, which repairs its injury in the blink of an eye. And it also improved the realm of the Seven Color Soul Extinguishing Flood Dragon. To be precise, it should have increased its spirit a lot, causing the realm to follow up.


    Qi Cai Mie Hun Jiao had a shocked face, and then in a surprised expression, his whole body quickly deformed, and the white light flashed all over his body. The white light disappeared, and a woman more beautiful than Ling Yingyun appeared.


    It''s just that as the white light disappeared, the appearance of the woman''s whole body was also printed in everyone''s eyes.


    For a while, all the male creatures, including Yang Fan, blushed, turning away their eyes and dared not look directly.


    Lu Ye looked wrong, in his heart he was in the monster race, he didn''t have much interest in the naked appearance of the human race.


    "the host!"


    Colorful Soul Killing Jiao stood in the air and knelt down on one knee, but because he was very close to Lord Lv, when he squatted down, his height was exactly equal to Lord Lv''s waist. So if you look at it from a later point of view, you will subconsciously feel that two people are doing something indescribable.


    Cough!


    The lord coughed fiercely, and only needed to look down to see the towering peaks.


    "A Jiao, you should put on your clothes first, after all, there are so many people here, you are embarrassed and I am embarrassed."


    As he talked, the lord took out a man''s costume from the storage ring.


    "Yes."


    The Seven Color Soul Extinguishing Jiao didn''t have the slightest discomfort, and the clothes appeared on his body as soon as he turned around.


    "Master, it''s all right."


    Qi Cai Mie Hun Jiao''s body was close to the lord, and there was a fascinating fragrance.


    "A Jiao, don''t be like this, you are now a human being, not a monster, and human beings must have a personal appearance."


    The lord hurriedly pushed away the colorful soul-killing flood, and came to the lake, showing a thoughtful look.


    "A Jiao, has the divine monument been affected for so many years?"


    Qi Cai Mie Hun Jiao shook his head, his loose hair fluttering in the wind.


    "Yes, Master. I have been guarding here for hundreds of thousands of years, and I have never left."


    The voice of Colorful Soul Killing Jiao was like a mature sister, with a rebellious majesty in every sentence.


    "That''s good."


    Lord Lv breathed a sigh of relief, closed his eyes and meditated, pinching Yang Fan''s incomprehensible tactics with his hands, a force that no one could notice from his body surged and dived into the lake.


    About ten minutes later, the water on the lake surface boiled, and a lot of bubbles appeared, and the earth began to tremble. Ling Yingyun and the three people on the lakeside noticed the abnormality and hung in the air to observe.


    Yang Fan frowned, the red reincarnation writing wheel in the center of his eyebrows opened, and he observed the lake, but found a layer of white fog blocking the exploration.


    Gradually, the water across the lake began to shake, and something seemed to be washed out in the center of the lake.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 862： Black stele

    Whoosh!


    After a few more minutes, just when everyone thought nothing happened, a black stone tablet rushed out from under the lake, and there were still some sludge and algae in front of it.


    Lord Lv controlled the stele to the ground, followed by Yang Fan and his party.


    "Donkey, what is this?"


    Jian Wudi opened his mouth curiously, and the colorful soul-killing water dragon on the side felt the insult in this name and grinned at Jian Wudi.


    "This, it looks like a reincarnation monument."


    The lord touched the Seven Color Soul Extinguishing Flood Dragon and motioned her not to make trouble.


    "Strange, I can''t understand what is written on it. What''s even stranger is that I can''t remember these symbols when I close my eyes."


    The preacher was very curious and observed carefully from above, but no matter what method the preacher used, he could not remember it. Even copy it according to the gourd painting, but after a while, the writing will disappear.


    The lord smiled, and deliberately did not say, obviously he probably knew what the preacher would do next.


    The stele is three meters long, one meter wide, and thirty centimeters thick. The whole body is black, and it is hard to see what material it was made of. In addition to the strange runes on the front, some strange paintings were also painted on the back, but the preacher just glanced at it and felt dizzy.


    "It''s really weird. What the **** is it, donkey, I don''t think this is a reincarnation monument. It might not be a magic weapon you got by accident. Seeing that we saw it, I deliberately talked nonsense."


    Lu Ye shrugged and said.


    "You can''t help me if you don''t believe it, you can come forward and take it away."


    Having said this, Yang Fan noticed the imperceptible smirk at the corner of Lu Ye''s mouth.


    "Okay, this is what you said, don''t be taken away by me then, in the end you will ask me to return."


    The preacher gave a cold snort and grabbed the black stone tablet on it.


    But the moment the preacher''s hand touched the stone stele, the preacher''s face changed drastically. A terrifying force entered his body, his eyes widened, and then he was knocked into the air by invisible power.


    Huh!


    The preacher was knocked into the air at a very fast speed. When the person was still in the air, he spewed a lot of blood, and then plunged into the lake without a trace.


    Jing, the group was stunned by this scene.


    Yang Fan was taken aback. He was quite clear about the strength of the preacher. Although he only had the strength of the second and third floors of the Golden Wonderland, even the fifth floor of the Golden Wonderland was not his opponent. The injury is not light.


    Puff!


    A figure appeared in the lake, but it was a preacher.


    The preacher flew back, his face was pale, his aura was very unstable, and he might not be able to play the third level.


    "Uncle Chuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yuhun looked concerned, but didn''t know that her uncle was spreading salt on the preacher''s wound.


    The preacher was already unable to vomit blood, came to the shore, and lay down directly on the ground, trying to calm the disordered Xian Yuan Li, gasping for breath.


    Yang Fan threw out a healing pill, and the preacher swallowed it directly into his stomach. After a long time, his condition improved.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "Too...too terrible, that thing is definitely not simple. At the moment I was in touch just now, a terrifying force entered my body, and then ran around, seeming to be looking for something, and then I was caught by it. The force bounces and flies, if you put a little more force, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll end up like that."


    The preacher spoke, and even now, his face still has that expression of fear facing the unknown.


    "How terrifying is this terrifying power?"


    Jian Wudi frowned, somewhat puzzled.


    "It''s very scary, just like a mortal facing a saint. No, this is more powerful than a saint."


    Yang Fan had doubts in his heart, and the communication system came to him.


    "System probe what this black stele is."


    It took about ten seconds before the cold voice of the system came.


    "Ding, after preliminary detection, the stele is from God''s Domain. The specific information cannot be detected with the current version of the system. It needs to be upgraded to version 5.0."


    Yang Fan''s heart was shocked, and he became more and more curious about the origins of Lord Lv.


    When the lord heard this, he laughed suddenly.


    "Tsk tusk, how can you peer into the power of gods like mortals."


    As he said, the lord came to the black stele and stretched out a hand on it.


    But the strange thing is that after several minutes, nothing happened.


    And at the moment when Lord L¨¹¡¯s hand was attached to the black stone tablet, in the chaotic space beyond the 33rd Heaven on the Upper Continent, the mysterious voice came again into the life world.


    "It''s finally started, I hope this time, the clone will not let me down."


    This voice couldn''t tell whether it was a male or a female, and the voice was very soft, as if talking to himself.


    At the same time, Ling Yingyun, the sage of Yaochi who was staying with Yanhong, suddenly looked shocked, and a mysterious scene appeared in her mind.


    In the dimness, under a piece of water, there is a hidden space, where something is attracting her. With the appearance of this picture, Ling Yingyun''s spirit power broke away from the body, and was controlled by an inexplicable force, and then controlled the body to walk towards the center of the lake.


    From the outside world, Ling Yingyun lost her eyes, walking around like a walking dead.


    It was Shizi Lang who first noticed Ling Yingyun''s abnormality. Shi Lang called Ling Yingyun''s name, but did not respond. The smoke-red eyebrows on the side frowned slightly.


    But when she saw Ling Yingyun heading toward the lake, Yan Hong shot and grabbed Ling Yingyun with her big hand. When his hand was one meter away from Ling Yingyun, a force directly bounced Yanhong''s hand into the air, and the severe pain from his hand made Yanhong feel that things were not easy.


    Yan Hong''s heart sank and came to Ling Yingyun''s body, using means to prevent Ling Yingyun from moving forward. However, the attack dissipated when Ling Yingyun was about one meter away, without any effect.


    Yan Hong was horrified. Although the spell just now could not cause harm, it was a very powerful means of imprisonment. There were so many thoughts in his mind, and finally Yan Hong bit his finger, dripped a drop of blood, and pinched the law with both hands.


    In an instant, a huge flower bud phantom enveloped Yanhong and Ling Yingyun, and the anomaly here attracted the attention of Yang Fan and his party.


    "What are they doing?"


    Yuhun doubts.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s for fun."


    The preacher pouted his lips.


    At this time, the voice of the lord came.


    "Brother Yang, protect me."


    Lord Lu didn''t turn his head, with a painful expression on his face and sweat on his forehead.


    "Great."


    When he came to the side of Lord Lv, he took out a scroll and opened it, and in the blink of an eye, a blue beam of light with a diameter of fifty meters wrapped Lord Lv.


    When the preacher saw this, his pupils shrank slightly.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 863： Lake bottom space

    The preacher was startled, and he had obviously recognized what the scroll that Yang Fan threw out was.


    "The formation scroll, it looks like, at least the formation above the sixth level."


    The preacher couldn''t help but speak.


    "What is a scroll of formation?"


    Yuhun asked curiously, Jian Wudi also cast a puzzled look.


    "The Array Scroll, as the name suggests, is a simple array placed in the scroll. You only need to activate it when you use it, and then it will change back to automatically summon the array inside. It''s just that the level of the array that can be stored is very limited. If I guess it¡¯s correct, the scroll used by Brother Yang is worth at least 5 million of the best immortal crystals. This formation is of a very high level, I can¡¯t see what it is, but I¡¯m sure, even if I blew myself up, It is impossible to shake a single minute."


    The blue light beam disappeared, and a semi-transparent color barrier appeared with the lord as the center.


    Inside the barrier, Lord Lvy put one hand on the black stone tablet, and the whole person was sitting cross-legged in suspension, his body exuding mysterious light.


    At this time, Yan Hong used her essence and blood to release the flower buds, Yan Hong kept pinching complicated tactics, but Ling Yingyun was still expressionless, and she walked towards the lake with her eyes blank.


    Hum!


    As Ling Yingyun entered the center of the bud, a force enveloped Ling Yingyun, trying to stop her from moving forward.


    Ling Yingyun shook her whole body and trembled, trying to use brute force against this imprisoned force.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Hong felt a little loose in her heart, feeling that things had come to an end.


    Behind Ling Yingyun, outside of the phantom of the flower bud, Shi Lang looked at Ling Yingyun anxiously. He didn''t know what happened, and he was extremely worried. There was even an intuition in her heart that she must not let Ling Yingyun leave, otherwise she might lose it forever.


    Just when Yan Hong''s face showed a relaxed smile, the abnormality appeared.


    After Ling Yingyun struggled, a black light shone on her body and directly smashed the phantom of the flower buds. Yan Hong''s eyes widened suddenly, and she snorted. She forcibly resisted the urge, blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth, and her figure retreated a few times. Step, one staggered and fell to the ground.


    In an instant, the phantom of the flower bud disappeared, and Ling Yingyun stepped out again and came to the lake, stepping out with one foot and stepping on the surface of the lake like a flat ground.


    "Ying Yun!"


    Shi Lang roared and flew towards Ling Yingyun, but he was bounced off by an invisible force before he got close to ten meters, and he fell to the ground with serious injuries.


    Shi Lang was not reconciled, and wanted to step forward, but was pulled by Yan Hong.


    "Don''t go, you might die after taking this."


    This is not the safety of Yanhong Guanyin Shizilang, but with her understanding of Ling Yingyun''s character, once she knows Shizilang is dead, Ling Yingyun is likely to die in love.


    Shi Lang''s eyes were bloodshot, and he looked at Yanhong like a dead person.


    Yan Hong was unmoved, and even secretly envied Ling Yingyun for having such an infatuated man.


    Seeing Shi Lang still thinking about the past, a smoky red magic formula was issued, directly restraining his power.


    "No."


    As time passed, Ling Yingyun gradually sank into the lake and disappeared in the bloodshot eyes of Shi Lang.


    "Don''t blame me, the power that erupted from the saint just now couldn''t even stop me, rushing to death was in vain, so it is better to observe what will happen first, it may be an opportunity for the saint."


    Yan Hong looked at Shi Lang indifferently and said.


    Shi Lang didn''t seem to hear, he sat weakly on the ground, staring blankly at the place where Ling Yingyun disappeared.


    Yang Fan and others were watching the situation here, no one knew what happened to Ling Yingyun.


    At the same time, at the bottom of the lake, there was a space hidden by a very high-level formation. Ling Yingyun came to the formation, and there was a barrier around her body to isolate the surrounding lake.


    With the arrival of Ling Yingyun, the formation automatically opened a gap, and there was a transparent barrier at the gap to block the entrance of the lake.


    The moment Ling Yingyun entered the formation, Ling Yingyun paused, her eyes gradually returning to color, and a look of shock appeared on her face.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    I looked around and found that there was no living creature, and I felt something in my heart guiding me to a place, the place was just ahead.


    Entering the formation, there was a gate in front of Ling Yingyun. There were some strange symbols on the gate. When he closed his eyes, Ling Yingyun realized that she could not remember it.


    Subconsciously put his hand on the door, the strange symbols on the door gleamed with golden light, and a beam of light was shot from Ling Yingyun onto the door.


    The door slowly opened, but there was a lot of dust oncoming, which proves that I don''t know how long the dust has been here.


    He threw out a magic trick, the dust disappeared, Ling Yingyun entered it alone, and then the door closed, making a dull sound.


    Inside the gate, the dazzling white light flickered, very dazzling, Ling Yingyun closed her eyes. After about ten seconds, the white light dissipated and opened her eyes, Ling Yingyun opened her mouth wide.


    What caught your eye was a huge and incomparable space, not so much a space, but a large secret room.


    The secret room is divided into three areas as a whole. On the right side of Ling Yingyun are rows of shelves. On the shelves are placed various levels and famous exercises in the Celestial Immortal Realm, including Yang Fan¡¯s Four Holy Powers and Formations, Yin Yang, Yin Yang Wu Shadow Skill, Sacred Step of Mingxin...


    As an area for storing cultivation resources, it is divided into small areas, corresponding to the things that each realm needs to use.


    In the area on the left, there was something in the defensive beam that attracted Ling Yingyun''s attention.


    At first glance, it looked like a luminous stone, but with Ling Yingyun''s cultivation base, it was impossible to sense what was inside.


    "what is this?"


    Ling Yingyun muttered to herself.


    "This is the origin stone of the avenue."


    Suddenly, an inaudible voice sounded, and Ling Yingyun jumped, and immediately took a defensive posture.


    "who is it?"


    Ling Yingyun snorted coldly, and the coercion of Taiyi Golden Wonderland was released, stirring a gust of wind in the secret room.


    Huh!


    In front of Ling Yingyun, a phantom appeared out of thin air in the center of the three areas.


    The phantom is in a female form, and the clothes are a little exposed. Most of the mountain peaks on his chest are exposed. A little further down, it is very possible to see the pair of pink cherries. Faced with this situation, not to mention men, even women can''t help but look.


    Ling Yingyun frowned slightly, as the back of Yaochi, she always dressed very conservatively.


    "Don''t be nervous, I am not malicious to you, and will even help you with all my strength, after all, you are me."


    Ling Yingyun''s words made Ling Yingyun more confused, frowning even tighter.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ling Yingyun''s body was tight, ready to fight at will.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 864： Ontology and reincarnation

    "Didn''t I say that, I am you, you are me, you and I are originally one."


    Ling Yingyun''s words made Ling Yingyun more puzzled.


    "What the **** is going on, hurry up and make it clear."


    Ling Yingyun''s voice increased a bit, and a rusty knife appeared in his hand, pressing against the phantom''s neck, as if threatening.


    Xu Ying smiled slightly, her face twisted slightly, and a face exactly like Ling Yingyun appeared, even more like twins.


    Ling Yingyun''s heart was shocked, and at the same time she showed an angry expression and said coldly.


    "what do you mean?"


    At this moment, Ling Yingyun''s hand has quietly held a piece of jade talisman. This is the life-saving card given to her by the Mother of the Jade Lake. It is an incarnation of the quasi-sage power, and the lowest is the immortal emperor realm. Ling Yingyun believes that The person is definitely not Xiandi''s opponent.


    The phantom just smiled, and she could see Ling Yingyun''s small movements. In other words, she doesn''t need to look at it. She is in control of this place. With just a thought, she can know anything that happened here.


    "I didn''t say me, you are me, but in a certain sense, there is a certain difference. If you insist, I am a divine mind from your previous life, guarding this place, waiting for your arrival."


    "My previous life?"


    Ling Yingyun became more and more puzzled, but vaguely guessed something.


    "You are right. Reincarnation will give you even more powerful power, and then..."


    Having said this, Void had a sudden tone of voice, which made Ling Yingyun''s heart chuckle, feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    "Then what?"


    "Then merge with the ontology."


    "Ontology fusion? What does this mean, am I the ontology?"


    The idea in Ling Yingyun''s heart has been fulfilled, and she feels that she might be too bad this time.


    "You don''t have to worry at all, you and I are originally one. When you restore the memory of your previous life, you won''t be so resistant. After all, you are only the reincarnation of half the soul of the body."


    With that, Xu Ying took a step forward and stretched out her hand, trying to touch Ling Yingyun''s cheek.


    Humph!


    A cold snort sounded, Ling Yingyun pierced the rusty knife in her hand forward, and the knife body sank into the body of the shadow, until nothing happened.


    "I''m just a phantom now. This kind of attack can''t hurt me. You don''t have to worry so much. I just want you to restore the memory of your previous life."


    Xu Ying''s hand was getting closer, and a coercion enveloped Ling Yingyun, making her unable to avoid it.


    Click!


    Ling Yingyun''s jade charm hidden in her sleeve was crushed, and a golden barrier immediately wrapped her, and a figure also appeared.


    The figure was dressed in a purple-red robe and had the appearance of a mature and beautiful woman in her thirties. He showed dignity in every move. With her appearance, Xu Ying''s hands suddenly stopped, and a playful look was also shown on her face.


    "Ying Yun, what''s the matter, where is this place, why can''t I contact the ontology?"


    This figure is the Mother of Jade Lake, a dignified quasi-sage-level powerhouse, but the current incarnation only has the strength of the fifth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    "I don''t know. This person said that this is the place left by my previous life and that he wants to restore the memory of my previous life."


    Ling Yingyun hid behind the mother, her heart relaxed a lot.


    In her opinion, since it was a past life, her strength was definitely below the Saint Level, because the immortality of a Saint is the principle of heaven, and it cannot be changed, and she has never heard of a saint falling.


    It¡¯s just that Ling Yingyun couldn¡¯t imagine that the origin of her soul was more mysterious and powerful than that of a saint.


    At this time, in the Jade Lake Sanctuary, the Mother of Jade Lake is sitting in a flower pond.


    Suddenly, the Virgin opened her eyes and frowned, with a bad premonition in her heart. Just over half an hour ago, my spiritual connection was disconnected from the jade charm on Ling Yingyun. With the strength and means of the Virgin, it is impossible for anyone to block the connection between the two unless it is a saint. .


    Thinking of this, Mother Yao Chi suddenly got up and headed out of the temple.


    In the mysterious space at the bottom of the lake, the avatar of the Virgin Mary and the phantom are opposed to each other, and the Virgin is guarded against other enemies.


    "It''s a bit interesting, but the mere quasi-sage can condense an incarnation with the three-layer strength of the body. It seems that your body cultivation aptitude is good. But that''s it, compared to her, it''s still a lot worse. But I am pretty good. Curiously, this deserted dusty universe can give birth to an impossible ¡°pigsty¡±. There are actually three pigs with good qualifications."


    The information in the words of the phantom is too great, and Rao is the powerful soul of the immortal emperor, and he can''t think of what the phantom means.


    Madame Yaochi''s heart sank. As long as she is not a fool, she can understand the origin of the phantom is not simple, and she can see the realm of the clone and the body at a glance.


    Huh!


    The Mother of Jade Lake moved, turning into a black shadow and rushing towards the phantom, and the entire secret room flickered in an instant. However, within three seconds, the Mother of Jade Lake flew back, showing small holes with thick fingers on her body.


    "Even if you came, you won''t be my opponent."


    As he said, the virtual shadow raised his hand, and the jade incarnation of the Virgin of Yaochi turned into dust and gradually disappeared. At the last moment of dissipating, the Virgin looked at Ling Yingyun, meaning she wanted her to live well and wait for the arrival of the body.


    "Okay, the trouble is solved, now, what do you say or don''t understand."


    "who are you?"


    "It should be who you are, you will know this question later."


    "You won''t take me away, or hurt me?"


    Xu Ying shook his head.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Ling Yingyun''s heart was already calm, even the immortal emperor clone of the Virgin was not an opponent, not even herself.


    "Do you think it is necessary to use deception with my strength?"


    Ling Yingyun was silent, and finally looked at the left side of the secret room.


    "So what about these?"


    "The blue one is the origin stone of Dao Dao, the green one is the origin stone of Heavenly Dao, as for the purple thing with big nails..."


    Xu Ying smiled slightly and said two words, causing Ling Yingyun to breathe shortly.


    "godhead!"


    The godhead is the most important thing for a Dao-level saint to be promoted to a god. Without it, no matter how high a talent is, it is impossible to become a god. Even the Ice God and the first **** in the Celestial Immortal Territory, the God Lord of Chaos, used the godhead to become a god.


    For a long time, Ling Yingyun calmed down, her gaze looking at the godhead was strange. If this thing were released, it would definitely cause all the saints to fight.


    The most important thing is that there are as many as ten godheads, and they can also create ten gods.


    "Why do you have these things, and there are so many?"


    "These are collected secretly in these dozens of epochs, and the purpose is naturally to make you stronger, live a new life, and then merge with the ontology."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 865： the truth

    "Dozens of epochs!!!"


    Ling Yingyun''s heart was shocked. She was not a cultivator who had just ascended to the Immortal Territory. She knew what dozens of epochs meant. That was billions of years. I am afraid that at that time, the Celestial Immortal Territory was just a whole continent, right? Was broken into three pieces by mysterious power.


    "Wait, billions of years, mysterious power...could it be that?!"


    Ling Yingyun had a bold guess in her heart, but it was impossible, which saint had been so cruel, and spent billions of years just collecting these things.


    With this shock, Ling Yingyun''s eyes moved again, and finally he noticed something in the third area.


    It is a statue. The appearance of the statue is not clear, but according to the clothes on the body, it can be judged that this is a female.


    The clothes on her body are also very exposed, with fragrant shoulders and belly button exposed, wearing a thin piece of clothing, and even the clothes inside can be seen clearly. The lower body is a short skirt. I really don¡¯t know if a real person is here, don¡¯t you worry about being watched when you fly?


    "Who is she and why do I feel so familiar?"


    Ling Yingyun came to the statue uncontrollably and looked up and down.


    "If you want to know, just put your hand up and you will know everything."


    The voice of the phantom seemed to have a magical power, and Ling Yingyun put her palm on the statue without hesitation.


    Hum!


    At the moment when Ling Yingyun touched the statue, a lot of memories entered her mind from the statue.


    Many of these memories were scenes that Ling Yingyun had never seen before.


    Among the memories that were first restored, the first scene was a **** woman who now looks exactly the same as Ling Yingyun being chased by several people, including men and women. At a glance, Ling Yingyun couldn''t perceive anything at all. When she closed her eyes, she couldn''t find her divine sense, as if she could only see with the naked eye.


    "Ok?"


    Among these people, the head was a man wearing a white coat. The man radiated a sacred light. The wheel of the avenue emerged behind him, and the others fell behind him. Obviously, these people were centered on the white-clothed man.


    But at this moment, the man suddenly noticed something and looked at the **** woman being chased. But to be precise, it should be the top of the **** woman''s head, where in reality, Ling Yingyun''s sight radiates.


    The man snorted coldly and directly changed the target of the attack. With a lifted imaginary hand, an extremely large palm was grabbed towards Ling Yingyun''s perspective.


    Ling Yingyun stopped breathing and wanted to withdraw her gaze, only to find that her thoughts had been frozen, and she watched the big hand that she grabbed.


    Bang!


    The memory picture was thus shattered, and there was another force that prevented the man in white from attacking.


    In the picture that immediately appeared, Ling Yingyun saw that the **** woman was severely injured, and she quickly shuttled between the bright beams of light. As her vision narrowed, Ling Yingyun discovered that there were dense clusters of light around her. Even with her eyesight, she couldn''t see exactly how many clusters of light there were.


    These light clusters are wrapped in a semi-transparent film, large and small.


    At this time, several people behind the **** woman attacked and hit the **** woman again. The divine light radiated from the woman''s body, and some defects appeared on the body, and the shattered body dissipated into countless small particles.


    The aftermath of the attack wiped out the billions of small lights around and disappeared into the darkness.


    With a pained expression on the **** woman''s face, she flew towards the farther darkness, followed by those few people.


    The picture turned again, Ling Yingyun found that the **** woman was almost dying, surrounded by these people, and even saw a desperate expression on the **** woman''s face.


    "Mei Ji, you can''t escape, so take it to death."


    The headed man in white sneered, and then the others showed cruel expressions and shot together.


    The huge energy hit the **** woman, and instantly swallowed up the floating small light ball.


    The energy dissipated, and the location of the **** woman was empty, with nothing known. From the center here, it is unknown how many light clusters disappeared.


    "let''s go."


    The white-clothed man said, then turned and took the others away.


    Only when the white man turned around, Yu Guang looked at Ling Yingyun''s perspective.


    I don''t know how long it took. At the center of the energy burst, a blue light group appeared out of thin air. The light group appeared suddenly, without much stay, and flew towards the distance.


    The attacks of the men in white clothes were terrible and indescribable. They flew for a long time at a speed that the blue light group could not calculate. On the small light groups around, there were more or less cracks of different degrees. Cracked, the contents inside are falling apart.


    After another period of time, the blue light group found a small yellow light group with only a crack on the transparent film on the outer surface, and then turned into a light to enter it, completely erasing the trace of existence.


    When he looked into the light cluster, Ling Yingyun realized that the light clusters that I saw just now were all universes. It is hard to imagine that just now, the battle of a few people actually destroyed an unknown number of universes, and it is not known how many creatures in the universe died.


    In the pale yellow light cluster, Ling Yingyun saw this cosmic gleaming some large and small nebulae, some nebulae are a whole continent, some are different sizes composed of countless planets and stars. Galaxy.


    It''s just that when Ling Yingyun saw the universe in the pale yellow light cluster for the first time, a continent attracted her attention.


    This nebula continent occupies one hundred thousandths of the entire universe. Because of the energy aftermath of the battle in front of us, the entire nebula continent was broken into three pieces, of which two smaller plates flew in opposite directions. .


    The scenery in front of him flew across, and the light group came to the edge of the largest one of the three continents, condensing a phantom, but it was the soul of a **** woman.


    The woman''s hands danced quickly, creating a space out of thin air on the edge of the continent, connecting the three continents and the attached world of dust.


    Until here, the real memory has just begun.


    After a long time, Ling Yingyun recovered, and she was in a trance. It was only when she arrived here that she understood her true identity.


    The **** woman who appeared in the memory was a god, and she was very powerful. She reached the realm of the **** king and was called the **** king Meiji in the gods. It''s just that Ling Yingyun, who doesn''t even know the power of a saint, doesn''t understand how strong the **** king is.


    A lot of memories were digested. Invisible, some changes occurred in Ling Yingyun, and her eyes were also a little bit colder from the beauty at the beginning. It was indifferent to weak life, just like the way people look at ants. Look.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 866： Past life

    At this point, Ling Yingyun''s memory inheritance was over, looking at the slightly changing eyes on her face, the phantom on the side showed a satisfied smile.


    Ling Yingyun slowly got up and looked at the statue in front of her again, lost in thought, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    At this time, the phantom opened his mouth, and there seemed to be a faint gleam in his eyes.


    However, Ling Yingyun didn''t answer the phantom, making a fist with her right hand, condensing a magic formula, and blasting towards the statue.


    This scene was all seen by the phantom, or when Ling Yingyun began to mobilize the fairy power in her body, she had already sensed her intention.


    boom!


    The attack directly acted on the statue, but did not leave any traces, not even a white spot.


    Ling Yingyun was not surprised, planning to mobilize another force in the body, but the ghost spoke up. .


    "It''s useless, you should understand that this thing is made of something, and with your strength, it cannot be destroyed."


    "I am who I am, not the God King Meiji."


    Ling Yingyun didn''t follow the preface, but when Xu Ying heard these words, her face suddenly became extremely cold, like a dead face.


    "This is your destiny. You know in your heart why the body split into half of the soul. If the body does not recover its strength, when they find it, you and this weak world will all disappear, including your little one. Love man."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ling Yingyun''s eyes became cold, staring at the phantom.


    Xu Ying shrugged and said.


    "This is just a fact. You have also seen how powerful the group of people is. With a wave of their hands, they can wipe out the dust universe."


    Ling Yingyun was silent. If it were before, she would ignore this and live and practice well with her hero, but now that she knows the truth of the matter, she can no longer go back, at least she can''t live so plainly.


    Perhaps it is really as the ghost said, this is fate, from the beginning, I live for the ontology, and when the time is ripe, merge with the ontology and become the new self, but is that still self?


    With this doubt, Ling Yingyun frowned slightly, thinking hard.


    Phantom did not urge, here, she can control everything, including time naturally.


    For a long time, Ling Yingyun raised her head, staring coldly at the phantom, and said coldly.


    "What if I refuse?"


    "Ah!"


    Xu Ying was a little bit angry, stretched out Qianqian''s thin hand, and tapped in the void, and then a water curtain appeared in the air, and a picture appeared in the water curtain.


    "Really a handsome young man, your aesthetic is pretty good, but it''s a pity that you will fall at such a young age."


    The picture shows Shi Lang''s painful expression, staring at the lake in a daze.


    Although the phantom is talking to himself, it means very obvious.


    "You don''t have the right to refuse. Whether you like it or not, you still have to merge with the ontology in the end, but before that, you need to merge the memories preserved from the memories of previous lives."


    "If I agree, will you still shoot him?"


    Ling Yingyun was not sure if she had merged with her previous life, or whether she was her original self. Now the memories she got from the statue have begun to affect her heart, and she also knows that this is the self from the time of the **** Meiji.


    "Then it depends on what the situation is. If you voluntarily accept the memory of the past life, I will spend less time. I can promise you that as long as he doesn''t provoke us, he will not be moved."


    Ling Yingyun closed her eyes. This time, she really might not be able to come back. Every bit of life with Shizi Lang flashed in her mind, and there were warm tears in her eyes.


    "Actually, you don''t need to worry. You will still be you after accepting the memory of the previous life. It''s just that you have more memory, but it won''t have much impact in nature."


    The comfort of the phantom didn¡¯t work. It didn¡¯t take long before Ling Yingyun finally made a decision. Now she can only pray. She prayed that the memory of her previous life will not change much, because Shi Lang It is her weakness.


    "Well, I agree."


    When she finished speaking, Ling Yingyun felt relieved, the phantom smiled slightly, her hands sliding in the air. In the blink of an eye, the entire large secret room disappeared and appeared in a small white space all over it.


    It''s very bright here, and what catches your eyes is a black hexagonal rhombus floating in the air.


    "This is the core area of ??the entire secret realm. In that black stone, the power of your previous life is sealed."


    Ling Yingyun was curiously large, somewhat puzzled.


    "I don''t understand, why should I be reincarnated?"


    "Because you in the previous life did not meet the requirements of the ontology and you rushed to merge, the plan for these dozens of epochs would fail and you would not be able to regain your previous strength. But in this life, I feel very hopeful. The extremely yin physique in your body fits The requirements of the ontology, I believe that using those resources, within 10,000 years, you can step into the Holy Land."


    a thousand years! ! !


    Ling Yingyun was shocked. In ten thousand years, she could step into the holy realm from the Taiyi Golden Wonderland. There was a difference of five great realms between the two. If she can do it, I believe she will be holy in history. The fastest man.


    "For dozens of epochs, hasn''t she been successful in the previous life?"


    "It''s them, not her. You should understand that in these dozens of epochs, it is impossible to have only one past life, but thousands of past lives. Some of the past lives died just after birth, and they had to start a new reincarnation. Some previous lives have cultivated to the realm of the immortal emperor, and are about to enter the holy realm, but inexplicably fall. In short, none of them have successfully come here to receive awakening."


    Xuying said, the pictures of Ling Yingyun''s previous life flashed in his mind.


    "Then why did I come here?"


    "Because after hundreds of thousands of years of observation, I found that you are most likely to step into that step, that is, to be promoted to God. Other people... the images that appeared in your mind during this period of time were also made by me. , The purpose is naturally to attract you to come."


    "Are you watching me?"


    Ling Yingyun''s face sank, as long as she was a person, she would not allow anyone to monitor herself secretly.


    "No, it''s just news from the chess pieces I distributed. By the way, there are also in Yaochi."


    Ling Yingyun''s pupils shrank, shocked in her heart.


    It is impossible for even a top power such as Tiangongyuan to send chess pieces into the Yaochi quietly, because every woman who joins the Yaochi must be inspected by the Virgin. The purpose is naturally to see if there are any spies.


    "Come on, let go of the spirit, don''t resist, there are a lot of memories."


    There was no way, Ling Yingyun had to let go of the shackles of the soul, without resistance, came to the black crystal and touched it with the soul.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 867： New glow

    Hum!


    At the moment when Ling Yingyun touched the black crystal, a powerful psychic force rushed over, causing Ling Yingyun to lose her mind and fall into a deadlock, with a painful expression on her face and frowning.


    At the same time, an inexplicable aura radiated from Ling Yingyun, and the realm of her body began to soar. The speed was even faster than the speed when the lord awakened the memory.


    In just an instant, Ling Yingyun''s strength reached the tenth-tier peak of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, and he only needed one step forward to enter the Daluo Golden Immortal.


    It''s just that the skyrocketing trend came to an abrupt halt, and it was obvious that he would not directly step into the Great Luo Kingdom by means of Daigo empowerment.


    I don''t know how much time has passed, the black crystals emit a golden light, from the dazzling at first to the dimness of today, and finally disappearing.


    boom!


    When Ling Yingyun''s soul left the black crystal, a powerful pressure was released. This degree of pressure has far exceeded her current realm.


    When it was even more weird, Ling Yingyun could not help but exude an unapproachable cold breath. The breath before and after is too different, as if a soul has changed.


    Ling Yingyun closed her eyes tightly, her eyes turned, as if thinking about something.


    Finally, Ling Yingyun opened his eyes. They were a pair of eyes with endless charm. Even a woman could not help but look more, let alone a man.


    But in these eyes full of infinite charm, they are full of indifference, as if everything in the world has nothing to do with her.


    "This face...is exactly the same."


    Ling Yingyun stroked her cheek as if she was touching a rare treasure.


    "It''s true, do you still think this is like taking home?"


    The phantom observed from the sidelines, and finally confirmed that Ling Yingyun''s current performance had the appearance of the sixth layer of the body.


    "It''s really not, it feels a bit like the memory of the past was sealed, this is the original me."


    Ling Yingyun clenched fists with both hands, tried her strength, and was very satisfied.


    The phantom wanted to say something, but at this moment, Ling Yingyun suddenly made a move, and a force that originally did not belong to her gushed out, directly confining the phantom.


    The phantom paled in shock, looking at Ling Yingyun in horror with both eyes and exclaimed.


    "what are you doing?"


    Xuying was shocked to discover that with his ability to kill the fifth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he was actually trapped by an ant from the Taiyi Golden Immortal, and he would definitely have to laugh out loud when he spread it out.


    "I am very grateful to you for allowing me to accept the memories of my previous life and to know my origin. But at the beginning, you shouldn''t treat me with that superior attitude, and you shouldn''t threaten me with Shizi Lang. Maybe you didn''t either. Think about it, I will be killed by my own soul, oh no, it should be swallowed."


    When she finished speaking the last two words, Ling Yingyun''s eyes became extremely cold, and that power continued to strengthen.


    With a look of horror on Xu Ying''s face, he wanted to break free of the shackles, and planned to use the power of this space, but was shocked to find that he was disconnected from this space, or that he could no longer control it.


    Maybe she didn¡¯t expect to kill the phantom. At the moment when Ling Yingyun recovered her previous life, the control of the entire space here had become her. She did not expect that, let alone Ling Yingyun would kill herself. .


    Hum!


    That power broke out completely, and directly crushed the phantom into a small light group. Ling Yingyun opened her hand to inhale, Xiao Guang Tuan was sucked into her hand, and then swallowed with her mouth open, showing a very enjoyable expression.


    "It''s delicious."


    Ling Yingyun licked her lips and became **** and enchanting.


    "Ok?"


    Ling Yingyun''s attention came to the clothes, frowning slightly, a celestial force rushed out of the body, and directly shattered the clothes, revealing the protruding back, the charming and colorful body.


    "I like this body very much."


    Amidst the laughter, Ling Yingyun took out a set of costumes, her mind moved, and in the blink of an eye, the clothes were dressed out of thin air.


    This dress is a low-cut off-shoulder dress, only to the thigh, and only 15 centimeters from the sacred place.


    In addition to this dress, there are several skirts on the skirt to cover the exposed parts, but if it is a big move, it will not help.


    "Now, it''s time to find the resources you need."


    In the white space, Ling Yingyun disappeared.


    At this moment, on the edge of the lake, Shizi Lang stared blankly at the place where Ling Yingyun had disappeared. In his mind, the world without Ling Yingyun became worthless.


    In the midair of the lake, Lord Lv''s hand was still attached to the black stone stele, with doubts and pain on his face. Yang Fan was floating outside the formation, but his eyes were staring at the bottom of the lake, where Ling Yingyun disappeared.


    Somehow, Yang Fan felt a little uneasy. The uneasy came from the bottom of the lake, and there seemed to be something to rush out.


    "Uncle Chuan, what are you talking about, Brother Lu is doing so mysteriously."


    Outside the formation, a Yuhun wearing a black dress asked the preacher.


    "Who knows, maybe some **** left something for the donkey."


    The implication of these words by the preacher is that Lord L¨¹ is a little bastard.


    Huh!


    Within the formation, the black stone tablet suddenly burst out with a dazzling light, the light was very dazzling, everyone could not help closing their eyes.


    The light dissipated, and the lord had left the stone tablet, but there was an obscure smile on his face.


    In his hands, there were a few drops of black blood floating, and even through the formation, Yang Fan could still feel the terrifying power contained in those few drops of black blood.


    "I seem to hear someone scolding me, is it you, Zhong Zekai?"


    Lu Ye said, his eyes involuntarily glanced at the preacher.


    Zhong Zekai was the real name of the preacher, and the tone of Lord Lu''s tone was joking, indicating that he had heard what the preacher had just said.


    "How could it be me, I am so young, it is not immortal."


    The preacher quickly explained.


    Yang Fan withdrew from the formation, and Lord Lu came to the preacher and looked at it with a single face. What I was about to say, the sudden change occurred.


    The lake boiled violently for no reason, emitting a lot of gas, and a figure rushed out of the lake.


    Quartz Lang was sitting on pins and needles, his gaze stayed on the figure, showing a happy smile.


    The person here is Ling Yingyun.


    Ling Yingyun looked around, her eyes stopped on Lvye and Yang Fan respectively.


    "Holy Woman!"


    Yan Hong was equally happy, but after the joy, she frowned. She felt that Ling Yingyun was abnormal. The most obvious thing was the ten-layer cultivation base of the Taiyi Golden Immortal. And the clothes that are too **** and revealing, this is absolutely not allowed in Yaochi.


    "Ying Yun!"


    Shi Lang shouted and flew towards Ling Yingyun, but he did not notice that Ling Yingyun''s eyes had completely changed.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 868： newborn

    Facing Shi Lang''s call, Ling Yingyun didn''t respond at all, she didn''t even look at it, her eyes always fell on Lv Ye and Yang Fan.


    "The descendants of the ancient dragons, and the chaotic king body, it¡¯s kind of interesting. I didn¡¯t expect that you are so young, and you have actually cultivated the **** king body to the overlord level. And you have mastered a lot of avenues. I believe it won¡¯t take you much time. , The Eucharist is coming soon."


    Lu Ye and Yang Fan only felt as if they were being stared at by a terrifying existence, unable to move at all.


    "Ying Yun, what''s wrong with you, why don''t you answer me?"


    At this time, Shi Lang came to Ling Yingyun, and the indifference on Ling Yingyun made him feel like a different person.


    Ling Yingyun raised her eyebrows slightly and glanced at Shi Lang, with an inexplicable sadness in her heart, but she was suppressed by her.


    "I''m not her, you admitted wrong."


    Shizi Lang looked stunned, he couldn''t believe it, but he still didn''t leave.


    "Ying Yun, what are you talking about, this joke is not funny at all."


    Shi Lang Qiang resisted the pain of heartache and put on a smiling face.


    "roll!"


    Ling Yingyun waved her hand and struck out an attack. Shizi Lang didn''t resist, or he could not resist at all. The whole person was knocked into the lake and he didn''t know his life or death.


    When the smoke on the ground saw it, she was shocked. She didn''t expect the saint to act on her beloved Taoist companion. And judging from the power of the attack just now, it was not the slightest remaining hand, which made Yan Hong feel more and more that the saint is no longer her before, and it is very likely that she will be taken away.


    Thinking of this, Yan Hong took out a token, which was given to her by Mother Yaochi. You can directly contact the Virgin Mary, which shows how important the Virgin is to Ling Yingyun.


    Divine consciousness penetrated into it and told the whole story exactly.


    Yan Hong breathed a sigh of relief after receiving the reply from the Virgin. With the strength of the Virgin, it only took less than a stick of incense to arrive.


    Puff!


    In the lake, Shizilang drilled out of the water, and the blood on the corner of his mouth was clearly visible. The surrounding lake water was dyed golden, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    Shi Lang''s face was pale, and he stood up in suspension, but his figure was very staggered, and his flight was very unstable.


    "Ying Yun, what are you doing, don''t be like this."


    Shi Lang came to Ling Yingyun again, grabbed her hands, and said excitedly.


    Ling Yingyun''s face was completely cold, and a murderous intent flashed in her eyes.


    This scene happened to be seen by Yan Hong, and she was extremely shocked. She dared to pack the votes, and the saint was definitely taken away.


    At this moment, Ling Yingyun broke free from Shi Lang''s hand, Qianqian raised her hand carefully, and when everyone thought the matter was over, the sudden change occurred.


    Snapped!


    Ling Yingyun''s left hand squeezed Shi Lang''s neck, the strength of her hand continued to increase, and he could clearly hear the click sound when his throat was pinched, and slowly lifted him up.


    amount! ! !


    Shi Lang struggled fiercely, and soon his cheeks turned red and his face looked painful. Until this time, Shi Lang couldn''t believe that his beloved would treat him like this.


    At this time, Ling Yingyun''s right hand was clenched into a fist, and a black ball of light condensed on his fist, aimed at Shi Lang''s heart, and blasted over.


    Yang Fan and his party showed different expressions, either surprised, or scared, or scared, and they were all saddened by Ling Yingyun''s cruelty.


    Seeing Ling Yingyun''s right fist getting closer and closer to him, Shizi Lang closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of death.


    Perhaps, dying in the hands of one''s beloved is also a kind of ending.


    However, just as the right fist was about to hit Shizi Lang, Ling Yingyun''s movements stopped abruptly. The right fist stopped less than one centimeter from Shizi Lang, and at the same time the entire right hand trembled violently, as if an electric shock.


    But on Ling Yingyun''s face, two completely opposite expressions appeared.


    There was pain on the right half of his face, tears in his right eye, but he looked at Shizi Lang with such tenderness. The left face is savage and eye-catching, grinning, wanting to swallow Shizi Lang in one bite.


    "Damn, you and I are one, you dare to disobey me, this ant must die."


    In Ling Yingyun''s mind, two colored spirits appeared, one was Ling Yingyun''s original, and the other appeared after absorbing the memories of previous lives. The current situation is that the spirit of the previous life dominates Ling Yingyun''s body, while the original spirit of Ling Yingyun is surrounded by the spirit of the previous life, occupying very little space.


    "I said, you can''t touch Yinglang, this is what you promised."


    "Hmph, that''s true, but I also said that the premise is that he didn''t provoke me."


    "I don''t care, if you have to deal with him. Then I won''t make you feel better, just kill yourself and explode yourself."


    Ling Yingyun took out all the courage and said coldly.


    Just now, at the moment when Shi Lang''s life was dying, Ling Yingyun exploded with all her strength, and she forcibly regained control of a trace of her body.


    "you!!!"


    The spirit of the previous life was extremely angry, but he couldn''t deal with Ling Yingyun. Indeed, as Ling Yingyun said, she can detonate her soul at any time as long as she wants. Although the spirit of the previous life will not die, she will be seriously injured. This way the gain is not worth the loss.


    Thinking of this, the spirit of the previous life gave a cold snort, and with a light flick of his left hand, Shizi Lang was thrown to the ground and passed out.


    Yan Hong stepped forward and helped him up. In any case, she admired Shi Lang and took out a pill to feed him, and her injury slightly recovered.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    Ling Yingyun turned around slowly, staring at Yang Fan, licking her lips, as if looking at her prey.


    Yang Fan sank in his heart, thinking about how to get out.


    "The chaos **** king body is indeed a very good physique. I believe that after I have **** with you, I will be able to go one step further. Little handsome guy, don''t you come to taste it? This is the first time for this body."


    After all, Ling Yingyun also made a shameful action that only some heroines in some action movies would make. The man would just want to stop watching it.


    Yang Fan''s mind was shocked, the **** in his body was aroused, and he couldn''t help but conceive of the scene when he met Ling Yingyun in his mind.


    Hum!


    At this time, a refreshing feeling came, and Yang Fan recovered his look, the evil thought in his mind was suppressed, and his heart was shocked.


    With the reincarnation writing round eyes, I unexpectedly pulled into the illusion. The picture in my mind just now was very real. The cool meaning is that Lingxi Heart detected that Yang Fan''s spirit was affected and triggered its effects.


    Ling Yingyun looked surprised. As Meiji God King, every move could evoke what a man most wanted to do to him, but he didn''t expect Yang Fan to break free from the illusion.


    "Little handsome guy, I am more and more interested in you."


    Ling Yingyun showed a **** smile, but at this moment, Ling Yingyun frowned slightly and looked towards the horizon, revealing a solemn color.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 869： Our Lady of Yaochi

    Ling Yingyun raised her eyebrows and frowned, and where she looked towards, she felt a powerful breath coming at a very fast speed.


    Immediately, Ling Yingyun retracted her gaze and placed her order on Yang Fan again.


    "Your name is Yang Fan. I will remember you. I''m going to fix your body. I will wait for you."


    Ling Yingyun laughed, her body was like a block of ice, quickly going to melt, just a few breaths, Ling Yingyun disappeared, even if the smoke is red no matter how you look at it, you can''t find the slightest breath.


    Yang Fan looked depressed. If an ordinary man is told by such a beautiful woman to want his body, he would like to give it away. It''s just that in Yang Fan''s opinion, people want their own body not for sex, but for their own physique. I really didn''t expect that I was hiding so well, but I didn''t expect to be seen through in the end.


    To know that even Zhong Yuze didn''t find his Chaos Overlord, which is the Chaos God King, Yang Fan was very curious about how Ling Yingyun discovered it.


    However, judging from the passages of many Xiuxian novels I have read, it is very likely that Ling Yingyun in front of me is not the original her, and is most likely to be taken away by others. Otherwise, how could there be such a big change between before and after? , Even wanted to kill his own Taoist companion.


    Not long after Ling Yingyun left, a figure appeared in the sky, wearing a lavender robe and also a long skirt, but very conservative, with a look of more than 30 years old, covered by a terrifying coercion. All around, several preachers complained.


    "Our Lady!!!"


    Upon seeing this, Yan Hong hurried forward and gave a respectful salute to the visitor.


    The visitor is the Madonna of Yaochi, whose real name is Yu Shuyu, a quasi-sage-level powerhouse, who rose up in the same era as Zhong Yuze.


    The dead-free forest is not very far from the Jade Lake, and the Mother of the Jade Lake has used the space supernatural powers, and it only took more than an hour to arrive.


    "Ok!"


    Yu Shuyu nodded, looked around, noticed that Yang Fan and his party didn''t care, and finally noticed the pale Shi Lang on the ground, his face sinking more disappointed.


    "Where is Ling Yingyun?"


    Yu Shuyu''s tone was cold, and Yan Hong suddenly became nervous when she heard it. She was responsible for protecting Ling Yingyun''s safety this time out. Now Ling Yingyun disappeared and it was her responsibility.


    "Enlighten the Virgin, the saint she... has left."


    Bang!


    Yan Hong just finished speaking, Yu Shuyu raised his hand to shoot with a palm, although the speed is fast, but Yan Hong can not resist.


    Yanhong''s figure trembled, and she was hit **** her chest, bursting with blood, but she did not dare to reach out to wipe it.


    "It''s Yanhong''s fault!"


    Yan Hong shivered and knelt in mid-air, with his forehead lowered.


    It is hard to imagine that the person kneeling in front of you is a strong man in the Great Luojin Wonderland.


    "Taoist, who is this woman, so majestic."


    The lord¡¯s voice was very small, but when these words were spoken, the preacher jumped in fright. Jian Wudi and Yuhun hurriedly drew a distance when they saw this, fearing that they would hurt the pond fish.


    At this time, beside the Lvye, there were only Yang Fan and Lvye''s younger brother, a woman transformed from the colorful soul-killing flood.


    When Yu Shuyu heard it, he turned to look at the lord, with a murderous expression on her face.


    Seeing Yu Shuyu, the Lord Lu seemed to have noticed something wrong, and was about to leave, but found that the surrounding space was confined and could not escape at all.


    Yang Fan''s face was also not good-looking, because Yu Shuyu had a high level of spatial imprisonment and trapped himself in it. With his current level of spatial avenue, he could not break it in a short time.


    "Noisy!"


    Yu Shuyu snorted coldly, slapped a palm at the lord, a big hand that covered the sky appeared out of thin air, enveloped the three people including Yang Fan, and took a photo.


    Lu Ye''s face changed, he patted his stomach, and used various magic techniques. Yang Fan''s face was not very good-looking, and when his thoughts moved, the golden and red arrogance instantly enveloped him. In the blink of an eye, his realm soared to Da Luo Jinxian. This scene surprised Yu Shuyu a bit, but that was all.


    The quasi-saint-level powerhouse''s casual shot was not something Yang Fan could resist.


    The three figures were shot flying, and blood sprinkled in the air.


    The layers of magical arts performed by Lord Lv simply couldn''t stop that big hand, and the whole person smashed into the ground, arousing a lot of dust.


    Jian Wudi, Yuhun, and Amethyst Wing were very angry, especially Yuhun, his black dress turned white in the blink of an eye, and the eyes looking at Yu Shuyu were full of killing intent.


    This killing intent was noticed by Yu Shuyu, his eyes swept, and he suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    "Transformable acquired spirit treasure."


    With that, Yu Shuyu grabbed it with big hands, trying to subdue Yuhun.


    Whoosh!


    However, at this moment, the surrounding space fluctuated slightly, and an arrow suddenly appeared, heading towards Yu Shuyu''s head archer.


    Yu Shuyu was slightly surprised, sending out Dao Dao Fa tactics in succession with both hands, blocking the flying arrows, and then looking in the direction of the attack.


    His eyes lit up immediately, staring at Yang Fan. To be precise, it was the domineering sun-shooting bow in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "Innate Lingbao, and it''s a long-range attack type."


    Yu Shuyu has fiery eyes. Although she is the master of Jade Lake, it does not mean that she is in charge of Jade Lake, and there is a Supreme Elder above her. Coupled with the powerful divine weapon like the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow, even the quasi-sage-level powerhouse would be moved when they saw it. At this moment, she couldn''t control where Ling Yingyun was.


    "I want this bow."


    Yu Shuyu slapped another palm, the palm strength increased a lot, obviously for the purpose of killing Yang Fan.


    The killing intent appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes. This was the first time he had such a powerful killing intent on a person, more than anyone in the past, except Guo Dan.


    "Dare to photograph, at your own risk."


    Yang Fan was bathed in blood, and even if his full strength burst out, Yu Shuyu''s first palm still caused Yang Fan to be seriously injured, but fortunately, Yang Fan swallowed the healing pill in time and recovered most of his injuries, so now he looks very embarrassed.


    In the face of Yang Fan''s clamor, Yu Shuyu didn''t care, his palm still photographed.


    There is no way, there is too much difference between the two, even if Yang Fan uses the time spell now, it will not help, and it will not hurt her at all, so it is unnecessary.


    Thinking of this, a token appeared in Yang Fan''s hand with a flickering light on it. It was handed to Yang Fan by Zhong Yuze. It contained the three spiritual incarnations that he left behind. Each of them had the quasi-sage-level peak strength. worry.


    Seeing that the palm of his hand was about to fall, Yang Fan urged the token.


    boom!


    The huge palm slapped it hard, stirring up a lot of dust, and I couldn''t see what was inside.


    "the host!!!"


    Yuhun cried, Jian Wudi also had a look of pain, both of them thought Yang Fan died under the palm of Yu Shuyu.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 870： Leave in embarrassment

    The dust on the spot gradually dissipated, but Yu Shuyu''s face showed a solemn color, because she could clearly feel a strong breath in the dust, besides that, Yang Fan''s breath also existed, this It means that Yang Fan is not dead.


    Thinking of this, Yu Shuyu tensed all over, ready to be attacked.


    As the dust completely disappeared, a tall figure appeared in the same place, dressed in white, with beautiful eyes and no cannibalistic fireworks.


    When Yu Shuyu saw the figure in white, his pupils suddenly shrank, his figure froze suddenly, and a trace of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The lord, the preacher, and the Yuhun were all startled, staring at the tall figure, with a very plain aura, as if they were a mortal without any cultivation.


    "Hallmaster of the Yin Yang Temple, Zhong Yuze!"


    Yu Shuyu''s voice trembled slightly, and the most famous new saint recently, as long as he is a strong man, he knows what Zhong Yuze is like.


    "Huh? This is your attitude towards me. Call me by name?"


    Hum!


    An invisible coercion directly acted on Yu Shuyu''s body, and Yu Shuyu was pressed back to the ground, her head hanging down, on her face, there was a hidden anger.


    "No, I dare not!"


    Yu Shuyu''s voice trembled. Although Zhong Yuze''s current strength is only the pinnacle of the quasi-sage level, the coercion is the real holy realm, so Yu Shuyu can''t resist at all.


    "Huh, people who dare to move my Yin-Yang Temple, you are so brave, or you, Yao Chi, don''t take my Yin-Yang Temple in your eyes?"


    If it was in the past, Zhong Yuze talked to Yu Shuyu like this, even if he knew that there were two other old palace masters in the Yin Yang Temple, Yu Shuyu would choose to fight Zhong Yuze, but now it is impossible.


    As long as the Yin and Yang Temple is willing, only Zhong Yuze needs to be alone, and Yao Chi will be destroyed. This is the strength of the top power in the upper continent, and it is the difference between whether there is a saint in the power.


    "Hall Master Zhong, he is just a kid in the golden fairyland, does he need such a big handwriting directly?"


    The illocutionary meaning of Yu Shuyu refers to Zhong Yuze''s token for Yang Fan to have his own spiritual incarnation, which is really not worthwhile.


    However, the answer to Yu Shuyu was an invisible attack, and Yu Shuyu was knocked into the air.


    Quickly stabilized his figure, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of Yu Shuyu''s mouth, and his face was very ugly.


    "Remember, don''t use this tone to ask a saint in the future. Change to another saint. I''m afraid you are dead. Also, the two palms are very enjoyable for you. Why don''t you come and pick me up."


    Zhong Yuze stretched out a hand, and was about to shoot out when she was doing the momentum. Yu Shuyu''s pupils shrank, and she was terrified in her heart. She was really not sure to accept Zhong Yuze''s attack.


    However, at this time, Yang Fan stepped forward, grabbed Zhong Yuze''s extended hand, and said.


    "Hall Master, forget it, today''s two palms, I will personally return them in the future."


    Yang Fan''s eyes were firm, and Yu Shuyu had already been labeled in his heart that he would definitely come back in the future.


    Zhong Yuze was surprised, nodded slightly, retracted his palm, but admired Yang Fan in his heart.


    If this situation is replaced by someone else, I''m afraid I would like to take it myself.


    "Okay. Yu Shuyu, I don''t want this situation today to happen a second time, otherwise, the whole gate of your Jade Lake will be destroyed."


    As he said, Zhong Yuze released a murderous intent, oppressively Yu Shuyu smashed into the ground, very embarrassed.


    "roll!"


    There was Zhong Yuze''s voice in his ears, Yu Shuyu''s heart was extremely angry, he looked at Yang Fan, gritted his teeth, grabbed with his big hands, like catching a little chicken, holding the smoke red in his hand, and then turned into a stream of light and flew into the distance.


    As soon as the two of them disappeared from the sight of Yang Fan and his party, the Mother of Jade Chi Yu Shuyu burst into a burst of blood, her face instantly pale, her breath was disordered, and her figure fell down like a meteor.


    Yan Hong was shocked, and hurriedly caught the falling Yu Shuyu, worried.


    "My Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Too...too strong, the power of the saint is really not something I can resist."


    After speaking, Yu Shuyu fainted.


    It turned out that Yu Shuyu was already seriously injured when Zhong Yuze attacked, but in front of so many people, for the sake of Yaochi''s face, Yu Shuyu forcibly resisted the pain, forced it to the present, and finally couldn''t hold it. Fell down.


    On the other side, at this time.


    Zhong Yuze looked at Yang Fan curiously, and looked slightly interested in the breath of Yang Fan in the Great Luojin Wonderland.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a method. I believe it won''t be long before you will be able to save your face today."


    Even though he has been sanctified now, Zhong Yuze still can''t see Yang Fan, but he didn''t delve into it. He was sanctified, and thanks to Yang Fan, Zhong Yuze is not a person who will avenge revenge.


    "I think so, to be honest, the first blow on the body really hurts."


    "Huh, Brother Yang, it''s not thanks to me. If I hadn''t resisted the first wave of attacks, I''m afraid you would be dead now."


    The lord yelled loudly, but as soon as he finished speaking, he felt severe pain in his butt.


    Turning his head fiercely, he found that Yu Hun had come behind the lord at some point, one hand turned into a long needle, pierced **** the lord''s ass, and blood could even be seen flowing out.


    "Dare to hurt the master and seek death."


    The transfigured woman of the Colorful Soul Extinguishing Jiao was very angry when she saw it, and the coercion of a terrifying Taiyi Golden Wonderland was released, shrouded like a Yuhun.


    It''s just that Yuhun is not a creature, and coercion doesn''t have much effect on her.


    "A Jiao, don''t do this, they are just for fun."


    The Lord Lu spoke with great heart, and then, in the eyes of everyone, resisting the pain, he pulled out the long needle.


    "Because Brother Yang is a good person, then Yuhun is also a good person."


    The lord patted Yang Fan on the shoulder, which made Yang Fan speechless. I didn''t expect that one day, a man of the earth would be issued a good person card by a donkey in the realm of comprehension. Don''t worry about this card.


    Zhong Yuze was amused, silently watching pedestrians chatting and spanking.


    "Well, this crisis has come to an end, but there are two remaining, we must make good use of it."


    Zhong Yuze refers to the token given by Ontology.


    Yang Fan nodded. If it wasn''t for the difference between the two realms, Yang Fan could use the system''s new function soul possession to solve it.


    "Then, goodbye."


    Zhong Yuze''s figure dissipated like stars.


    "Now let''s go to the stronghold of the Demon Gate, it''s time to go to the Nether."


    "Okay, I feel a little excited thinking about it now, I really want to see what the Divine Sword Gate looks like."


    Lu Ye happily said.


    "I said, donkey, what did you get in the black stele? It feels like you are a little different from before."


    Preacher.


    "Why is it different?"


    "Become even cheaper."


    Then the lord chased the preacher to fight.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 871： Demon Stronghold

    Soon time came one month later.


    About hundreds of billions of kilometers northeast of the Dead Forest, there is a city called Beacon City.


    Beacon City is not big, even on the map, it is also very inconspicuous, which makes the whole city not too lively, but this is also relative to the upper continent.


    According to Yang Fan''s approximate estimate, the number of creatures in the upper reaches of the continent exceeds hundreds of millions of billions, which shows how big the Celestial Realm is.


    If converted to the earth, there are billions of people living in Shanghai.


    "Brother Yang, is this a stronghold of the Demon Sect? Why is it so deserted?"


    The lord looked curiously. There was not even a guard at the gate of the city. According to reason, a stronghold should be strictly guarded.


    "Look at the scroll. It is indeed here. Go in first and talk about it."


    Yang Fan looked down at the scroll in his hand. In a month''s time, Yang Fan was basically here.


    Entering the city, there are not many people on the street, wearing simple clothes, mostly poor monks or mortals, which is hard to see in other prosperous cities, which makes Yang Fan suddenly improve the image of the magic door.


    From those mortals walking on the street without worry, and not afraid of the strength of those immortal monks, Yang Fan could feel that the city was peaceful.


    It''s just that as the attracting people entered the city, almost everyone''s eyes looked over. From their eyes, Yang Fan saw the resistance, which was very unwelcome.


    "This atmosphere is a bit wrong."


    The preacher was vigilant around him, and there were many powerful men among the monks passing by.


    "follow me."


    As Yang Fan and others got deeper and deeper, more and more people noticed that some were eating, and even stopped observing.


    Some are cleaning on the roof, seeing strangers, and even going down to observe carefully, it is very weird.


    There are discussions from time to time around, all discussing the origins of Yang Fan and others.


    "Arrived."


    After tossing and turning in the City of Beacon for more than half an hour, Yang Fan finally came to the entrance of a small shop with only one floor. The gate was made of a few wooden boards, and the material was very ordinary. It is hard to imagine that this is the stronghold of the Magic Gate in the City of Beacon. .


    "This is really the base of the magic door?"


    Jian Wudi was dumbfounded, completely unlike what a top power should have.


    "It''s right here."


    Yang Fan smiled and stepped directly into it, followed by others.


    This shop is mainly engaged in the business of medicinal materials. The business is not tepid, and Yang Fan and his party come in. There are only two people in the shop, and they are not customers yet.


    The corners of the preacher''s mouth twitched slightly, and he felt deceived.


    "How many guest officers do you need?"


    As soon as the group of people entered the shop, a junior came up and greeted them with smiles.


    At the counter behind him, there is a middle-aged man with a horoscope-shaped beard holding a pen and writing something.


    "Find your boss."


    Yang Fandao.


    Hearing these words, the middle-aged man raised his head and looked over.


    "What is the guest officer looking for?"


    "We are going to the Nether."


    The middle-aged man was taken aback, his face changed slightly, and his right hand secretly pressed a place under the counter.


    boom!


    The door of the shop closed, revealing a heavy stone gate, and a powerful formation enveloped Yang Fan and his party.


    "Who are you? How did you know that you can go to the lower realm here?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes became sharp, and an aura was released, and he actually reached the eighth level of the Taiyi Golden Fairyland, and the second person on the side also released his breath, and reached the third level of the Taiyi Golden Fairy.


    Jian Wudi and the preacher opened their eyes wide, and couldn''t believe that when there were so many Taiyi Golden Immortals, there would be two in any place.


    Before the coercion of the two hit, Yang Fan had a scroll given by Guan Qinxuan in his hand.


    Huh!


    The scroll had just been taken out, and the two men''s aura instantly converged, staring at the scroll, which had the exclusive logo of Momen on it, and the aura of Guanqinxuan, so it was certain that it was true.


    The middle-aged man returned to his senses and hurriedly stepped forward, paying respectful salute to Yang Fan, bending over ninety degrees, not caring that Yang Fan''s realm was lower than him.


    "It turns out to be a distinguished guest of Miss San, please come with me."


    A group of people followed the middle-aged people to the backyard of the shop and entered the backyard. Yang Fan and others discovered that there was a cave in this place.


    The surrounding aura is at least dozens of times larger than the outside, and you can see that the aura has turned into a mist and enveloped the surroundings.


    "here is?"


    Yang Fan wondered.


    "Several people, this is the stronghold of my magic gate. Only people with status in the magic gate can come in. Of course, a few of the three young ladies'' tokens, who are the distinguished guests of my magic gate, can naturally also come in."


    The entire backyard was enveloped by a powerful formation. Looking from the outside, nothing could be found, and the space inside was very large.


    In the backyard, there is a large hall, which is made of stone as a whole, majestic and surging.


    Entering the hall, there are dozens of tall pillars against the top of the hall, and some runes are carved on them.


    "A few are here waiting for a while, I will ask the elders to come over, to go to the lower realm needs to open the big formation, I can''t be the lord."


    The middle-aged man nodded apologetically, then gestured to the guard on the side and disappeared.


    "It''s really good here."


    Yuhun came to the seat next to him, sat down, swinging his legs at will, very comfortable.


    "But, how can I say that the Demon Sect is also a top-level power, and it is not vague that it can be built in an outside stronghold."


    The lord contacted and smiled, touching here, knocking there, and thought it was his home if he didn''t know it.


    Soon, several maids came with tea, and they smelled a scent before they arrived.


    "It smells good."


    Upon seeing this, the lord did not wait for the maid to pass it to him. He skipped the teacup and drank.


    "I don''t know the etiquette, the demon is the demon."


    The preacher snorted coldly, and was about to sit down, when the lord showed his signature sneer and pinched with one hand.


    In an instant, the preacher only felt a sharp pain coming from his buttocks. He jumped up conditionedly, and when he fixed his eyes, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    I saw a ten-centimeter-long wooden thorn growing out of the chair, which was strengthened by the law, otherwise it would not be possible to pierce the preacher''s body.


    Yang Fan was speechless, but he was a little curious about where the 10-centimeter wooden thorn pierced the preacher.


    The preacher''s cheeks flushed, and without even thinking about it, he directly released his big move to hit the donkey. Here, only the donkey can do such nasty things.


    "Old man, he''s so old, he can''t hold his breath."


    The lord smiled and opened his mouth, sucking fiercely, swallowing all the attacks of the preacher.


    Just when the preacher wanted to do something, a man in a purple robe walked up, followed by a middle-aged man behind him.


    Seeing the visitor, Yang Fan got up and arched his hands at the man in the purple robe.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 872： Return to the Nether

    The man in the purple robe looked at Yang Fan up and down, wondering if he saw something, showing a satisfied expression.


    The man in the purple robe is a little bald, with short hair, white temples, and a little fat body and cheeks. At first glance, he looks a bit like a blessed middle-aged man.


    "Presumably you are a little friend with the third miss''s token."


    The purple-robed man said with a smile.


    "Exactly."


    "In Xia Chen Lin, I am the palace master of this stronghold. I am responsible for everything here."


    Chen Lin''s implication naturally also includes the matter of going to the lower realms.


    "Younger Yang Fan, I have seen Dianzhu Chen."


    "Listen to Peng Qin, do you want to go to the Lower Realm?"


    Although Chen Lin was asking, his tone had already indicated that he already knew.


    "Yes, I need to trouble Dian Master Chen this time."


    "In that case, when do you plan to leave?"


    "The sooner the better."


    Chen Lin gave a cry, thought for a moment, and finally took out a token and seven jade charms.


    "Then come with me."


    Yang Fan was surprised, thinking that he would encounter some difficulties again.


    The group followed Chen Lin, except for the formation, flying a short distance eastward, and then came to a stone forest.


    "Where is this place and how does it feel like a deserted place?"


    The preacher, who is proficient in the formation method, did not even see what is famous in it.


    "Looking at you, it should be an array mage. It''s normal if you can''t see what it is here."


    Chen Lin glanced at the preacher, disapproving.


    "What do you mean?"


    The preacher was puzzled.


    "The formation method leading to the lower realm is different from the normal formation method, it is more like a natural formation method, and my magic gate only makes a little trick on it, and I can freely travel to the lower realm."


    "You take this."


    Chen Lin threw the jade talisman to everyone, and at the same time gave the previous token to Yang Fan.


    "You have to keep this jade symbol in good health, it can protect you from the storm in the space channel when you travel through the lower realm. In addition, this token is used to return to use, and does not need to pass through Shengsentai."


    Yang Fan raised his brows and noticed the other meanings in Chen Lin''s words.


    "You mean, even if you don''t have this token, you can come to the fairyland?"


    "This is natural. You only need to communicate with the Heavenly Dao in the Lower Realm, and the Heavenly Dao will automatically pull you into the ascending channel, but in this way, the position is uncertain."


    "That''s it, thank you for letting me know."


    Yang Fan didn''t expect that there would be such an operation, the magic door''s method was really good.


    "Then, you should enter the stone forest first."


    Chen Lin pointed to the stone forest in front of him and said.


    The stone forest is small, about the size of a football field, and each stone pillar is carved with complex runes.


    As the group entered the stone forest, Chen Lin took out a scroll, which was somewhat similar to the one given by Guan Qinxuan.


    "Get up!"


    Chen Lin shouted in a deep voice, squeezing according to the skill written on the scroll.


    Hum!


    The stone pillars in the stone forest seemed to come alive, constantly moving around Yang Fan and the others, the runes on them surging quickly, and the ground trembling slightly.


    The expressions on Yang Fan and the preacher''s faces changed.


    The reason why the preacher was shocked was that Chen Lin¡¯s technique had already activated the formation. This formation was of a very high level and could directly open a channel on the edge of the fairyland. The method was indeed very powerful. Correspondingly, The formation is also very clever.


    But Yang Fan was shocked, but he felt a large amount of space in the rising formation, which was very rich.


    "Could it be that someone in the magic gate has mastered the avenue of space?"


    With this doubt, Yang Fan kept observing the surroundings.


    As time goes by, more and more spatial fluctuations have emerged, and a semi-transparent channel can already be seen above the stone forest. There, Yang Fan keenly felt another spatial avenue gushing out of it.


    "Remember, don''t lose the jade symbol, otherwise it is very possible to get lost in the chaotic space."


    Chen Lin''s voice sounded, his tone was a bit rush, obviously opening the channel of the lower realm, and he was not very comfortable.


    boom!


    About half a minute later, with a bang, a huge blue beam of light enveloped the entire stone forest. The dazzling light flickered. Chen Lin closed his eyes unconsciously. When they opened them again, Yang Fan and his party disappeared in the stone forest. In, leaving only footprints on the ground.


    At this time, in the space channel, Yang Fan and his party were floating, and the jade charms in their hands glowed with a light yellow light, forming a translucent barrier around everyone.


    Around them, there was constantly space wind blades slicing across and scratching on the barrier, making an unbearable metal rubbing sound.


    "It''s a bit strange. Going to the lower realm is not the same as taking a cross-border teleportation array."


    When Yang Fan looked around, he could vaguely see the dim starry sky through the barriers of the space channel, with few spots of light in the starry sky. In addition, the space channel is not straight forward, it will go round and round from time to time. At the same time, the color of the space channel in each place is not the same, much like a time channel.


    The group of people didn''t fly long in the space channel. A black spot appeared in front of it, and the black spot got bigger and bigger. It took less than a minute to reach the black spot. It wasn''t until this time that Yang Fan realized that this was not a black spot, but that it had reached the end of the space channel.


    Passing through the black teleportation point, everyone''s eyes lit up, the translucent barrier around the body disappeared, and the light yellow light on the jade talisman in his hand also dissipated.


    Before the group of people could react, a force of gravity struck, except for Yang Fan and Lord Lure, everyone else smashed onto the ground one after another.


    "It hurts me so much."


    Yuhun was annoyed and stomped the ground. Suddenly, it was as if a ten-magnitude earthquake had occurred on the ground, with bottomless cracks appearing.


    Jian Wudi and the corners of the preacher¡¯s mouth twitched.


    When a group of people entered the space passage, they did not fly, but the power of the jade charms suspended their bodies. After arriving in the mortal world, the power of the jade talisman disappeared, and Jian Wudi didn''t use the immortal power to fly, so they would naturally fall.


    "Brother Yang, is this the Lower Realm? It''s a little uncomfortable because of the lack of aura."


    Compared with Xianyu, the aura of Wuyuan Continent is almost the same as none, just like people who live at low altitude all year round suddenly come to high altitude area, oxygen becomes thin, and they will definitely not adapt.


    "Where is this place?"


    The Amethyst Wing, who had lived in the Mortal Realm, looked around and asked in confusion.


    "It''s the monster forest, in the fire country."


    At this time, Jian Invincible spoke. Having lived in Wuyuan Continent for nearly 6,000 years, Jian Wudi is familiar with most areas of the five great nations, so he can see it at a glance.


    "It''s actually a monster forest. We are in the fire country."


    In Yang Fan''s hands, a map appeared.


    "It''s too weak. The monsters here are really weak. I will come to such a place one day, Senior Sword, how did you cultivate?"


    The preacher saw a hidden fit-phase tiger demon in the bushes not far away, and said with a curl of his lips.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 873： Realm shackles

    This is not the preacher deliberately mocking the sword invincibility, but just casual emotion.


    As he said, the big hand moved in the direction of the grass and it was a catch, and an adult elephant-sized tiger was caught in his hand, like a baby chicken.


    "What a cute little cat."


    Yuhun laughed, and was about to touch the tiger''s head.


    It wasn''t until this time that the tiger demon realized that a big demon who was in a dignified body stage was caught in the hands of a human, and the little girl with pigtails in front of him seemed to be touching herself. It''s really a tiger that doesn''t show its power, you When I was a sick cat.


    The tiger demon was about to roar, trying to scare these people stupidly, and then slowly enjoy the food brought to his mouth.


    But at this moment, it suddenly remembered that it was hiding in the grass and waiting for the prey it had seen not long ago, and in the blink of an eye it was caught by the human in front of it, and it was still unaware of it.


    Thinking of this, the tiger demon thought carefully and was extremely frightened, and the aura he had accumulated instantly collapsed.


    "Taoist, you are really boring, you are already a golden fairy, and like a child, you love to catch small things, so you really treat it as a kitty."


    The lord mocked at the side.


    At this moment, there was a sudden thunder in the sky, and everyone looked up and found a huge human face in the sky, looking at everyone.


    Immediately afterwards, five golden light beams were descended, and they headed towards the lord master, preacher, sword invincible, and amethyst wings.


    Several people were shocked, thinking that someone was attacking them, but the lord did not move, looking at the big face in the sky.


    Huh...


    The five beams of light fell into the five people, and then the aura of four of them dropped rapidly, and finally the realm was suppressed to the tenth level of the human fairyland.


    However, after that beam of light entered the body of Lord Lure, nothing happened unexpectedly, and his realm was still the first level of Taiyi Golden Wonderland.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. The light beam just now was obviously a realm yoke brought down by the Heavenly Dao. Naturally, the purpose was to prevent the mortal realm from being shot too hard and hitting the mortal realm with heavy casualties.


    Seeing that there was no sign of what happened to Lord Lu, the big face in the sky was slightly surprised, but he didn''t pay attention to it and disappeared instead.


    "I''m going, donkey, why are you all right?"


    The preacher stared at the lord, with a look of jealousy.


    "Hey, maybe it''s because God saw that I was too handsome and couldn''t bear to limit my realm."


    The lord shook his dark bangs, thinking that he had used the Overlord if he didn''t know it.


    It''s just that he didn''t wait for the lord to be handsome, his eyes turned to Yang Fan.


    "Brother Yang, why didn''t Heavenly Dao lower the realm yoke on you?"


    "Perhaps, I am the most handsome one here, and Tiandao can''t bear to do anything with me even more."


    Yang Fan''s words were like a heavy hammer, smashing the lord''s body severely.


    Just as a few people were chatting and farting, the captured tiger demon was swaying all over. When Heavenly Dao lowered the realm yoke, Yang Fan and his group hid their breath, so the tiger demon couldn''t perceive the specific realm of the group. And as the heavenly path lowered the realm yoke, the breath was released instantly, and the four strands reached the tenth level of the human fairyland and enveloped all around, even if the target was not aimed at it, the tiger demon was still suppressed to death.


    "Okay, put your breath away, you almost fainted it."


    Yang Fandao.


    Remember to put away your breath, the preacher squeezed Tiger Demon''s head.


    "I''m so timid, I''ll let you go if you call me, otherwise I will make you a barbecue."


    The tiger demon''s face was horrified and trembling. Finally, under the preacher''s lustful might, he came out with a meow.


    "Let''s go."


    Yu Hun was chuckled, and the lord shook his head.


    He threw the tiger demon casually, and as soon as he landed, he ran like crazy.


    "It''s terrible, I won''t be a tiger anymore, I want to be a cat. Meow!"


    The tiger demon quickly ran across the monster forest, thinking in his heart.


    Since then, a tiger demon who likes to meow appears in the Monster Beast Forest.


    "Now, let''s go directly to the Divine Sword Gate."


    Yang Fandao, the divine consciousness had been released in his heart, and the divine consciousness spread to the place of the divine sword gate in the blink of an eye. Wuyuan Continent is not big, as long as Yang Fan is willing, the divine consciousness can be covered in an instant, but that is not necessary.


    "Okay, but I have a suggestion. We can pretend to be aggressive and see how the Excalibur Gate responds. I mean, exercise their vigilance."


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up and said hurriedly.


    Jian Wudi was thoughtful, and seemed to think that Lord Lu''s proposal was very good. Sometimes it is also very important for those in the Zongmen to remain vigilant at all times.


    Yang Fan smiled helplessly, because he exercised his vigilance, his hands were itchy. He wanted to play around with the people at the Excalibur Gate, so he said so high-sounding, but Yang Fan was also excited.


    In this way, in a hurry, a "conspiracy" against the Divine Sword Gate was born.


    "let''s go."


    With that, the group of people turned into a golden light and flew quickly in the direction of the Divine Sword Gate.


    However, the group of people flew for a few seconds, and Yang Fan, who was at the forefront of the group, suddenly stopped and looked down.


    "You guys who don''t know how to live or die, don''t you know that the stuff in this car is a gift for the wedding of the sixth prince?"


    On the ground, an old man roared angrily. Around him, there were thirty or forty guards, and there were more than a dozen dead bodies lying on the ground.


    Behind the old man, he listened to the rows of carriages. There were many big red boxes on the carriages, and each box was marked with the word "Happy", which was obviously used for weddings.


    In addition, beside the old man, there are two other women, guarded by the old man behind him. The realm of the two women is not high, only the poor Yuan Ying stage.


    Standing across from the old man, there were a lot of fierce monks, there were hundreds of people, and everyone was very strong. Some of them have reached the stage of integration.


    The strength of the old man is not weak, reaching the late stage of the combined death, but the opponent has no less than three in the late stage of the combined.


    "Hmph, this is the reason again, old man, the convoy that we attacked these days used this reason, still want to lie to me?"


    A middle-aged man with a face full of flesh, seeing this, said viciously. Holding a knife in his hand, the blade was still mixed with blood stains and bits of meat.


    Hearing these words, the old man''s face became very ugly.


    The old man¡¯s name is Tian Boguang, an elder from the Tian family, one of the top ten families in the Fire Origin Country. This time he came here in the name of the head of the family and escorted him some time in advance as a gift for the wedding ceremony of the sixth prince Zhao Yin. To this kind of thing.


    Yang Fan''s heart condensed, and the six princes wedding that the old man said made Yang Fan very curious, and he wondered if it would be Zhao Yin.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 874： Zhao Yins wedding

    As he said, the middle-aged man with his face full of flesh waved his hand, and more men behind him rushed towards the guards of these convoys.


    However, at this moment, Yang Fan''s figure slowly descended, and neither party noticed the uninvited guest in the sky.


    Click!


    There was a sound of footsteps on the ground, and the shouts of both sides did not attract the attention of other people. The figure of Yang Fan and his party seemed to be seen by these people and did not exist.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan was not interested in watching the battle between the ants. One momentarily came behind the old man, and the old man, including the two women behind him, did not notice Yang Fan''s arrival.


    "Just ask, which country is the prince of the sixth prince''s wedding you just mentioned?"


    Yang Fan''s voice came, and the old man disappeared for a moment. Then he felt a chill in his back. Someone could come down behind him without knowing it. If he wanted to kill himself, then he had no defense at all.


    Thinking of this, the old man''s inner thoughts fluctuated rapidly, turning around to look. The person here is a young man, without the slightest breath. But at first glance, it felt a little familiar, and I didn''t think of it for a while.


    "Friends, it seems that you have been in retreat for some time recently. You don''t even know the wedding of Zhao Yin, the sixth prince of Huoyuan Country."


    Forcibly resisting the shock in his heart, the old man spoke with a kind expression and tone.


    Yang Fan''s expression was shocked, and Zhao Yin, who was chatting with himself at the banquet after defeating the Demon Emperor, resounded in his mind.


    In Yang Fan¡¯s view, among the few sons of Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki, Zhao Yin is most likely to be in that position. The main reason is that he had the Dugu Nine Swords that he had given him. What level of kendo attainments.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan temporarily canceled his plan to go to the Divine Sword Gate first, anyway, he had already arrived in the lower realm, and he was not in a hurry.


    "How is this going?"


    Yang Fan was talking about the monks who besieged them.


    "Friends of Taoism, these people have taken a fancy to our Tian family''s gift to the sixth prince''s wedding, and want to kill people and overwhelm them. It''s not the first time that they have done this.


    The arrival of a few strangers attracted the attention of the middle-aged man, his brows suddenly frowned, and his heart was a little uneasy.


    Yang Fan glanced at the monks who were besieging the convoy guard, and said.


    "What are you going to do with these people, have you killed them all?"


    The old man Tian Boguang looked slightly stunned, and some did not react.


    "If it is possible, I certainly hope that they will all die, depending on their methods, obviously they have done a lot of this kind of thing, and I don''t know how many lives are in their hands."


    Yang Fan did not hesitate for a while, stretched out a finger, and waved it casually.


    Whoosh!


    A golden sword aura headed towards the monks at a terrifying speed, spreading to a large area, and some guards were also within the attack range of the sword aura.


    Seeing this, Tian Boguang wanted to stop Yang Fan from beheading the guards, but when he thought, he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the man in front of him. If he could sacrifice some guards to save his life, it would be fine.


    Sword Qi swept across the battlefield in an instant, and then disappeared.


    Suddenly, all the other monks stopped, including the middle-aged man with his face full of flesh. Some monks'' weapons stabbing the guards also stopped at this moment, as if an inexplicable force imprisoned their movements.


    When everyone was in doubt, the sudden change occurred.


    I saw a blood line appearing on the waists of those monks, and then the whole person split into two halves from the waist, and the aura disappeared instantly, and those guards within the attack range of the sword aura would not be affected by a wounded sword aura.


    Tian Boguang was dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe how high the realm of the young man in front of him was. One move was able to kill so many monks in seconds, and even in the Mahayana period, he did not have such superb control.


    "Well, don''t be so surprised, you can reach this level in the future."


    Yang Fan patted Tian Boguang on the shoulder, and an invisible fairy aura quietly entered his body, laying the foundation for him to step into the fairyland in the future. This was the opportunity Yang Fan gave him, and he told himself Zhao Yinda Reward for wedding news.


    Perhaps he hadn''t thought of killing Tian Boguang, invisibly, he would have obtained an opportunity that the cultivators of the entire Five Source Continent were envious of.


    "Pre...senior, thank you for your shot!"


    Tian Boguang''s voice trembled a little. As a weak person, he would unconsciously respect the strong in his heart, especially in the realm of cultivation.


    "It doesn''t matter, we are also planning to attend Zhao Yin''s wedding, so we happen to be together."


    Tian Boguang''s heart moved, feeling that this was an opportunity to make good friends with Yang Fan.


    "Okay, I will clear out a carriage for seniors to rest immediately."


    After speaking, Tian Boguang winked at the guard leader, and the guard leader nodded, turned and walked towards the carriage.


    Jian Wudi''s group looked at each other and came one after another.


    Three days later.


    In the imperial city of Huoyuan Country, a group of convoys slowly came, attracting the attention of the soldiers of the imperial city. A lieutenant officer stepped forward, and Tian Boguang sent an invitation to the lieutenant officer immediately.


    At the forefront of the convoy, there was a luxurious carriage, inside which Yang Fan and his party were sitting around. After three days of walking, the convoy finally reached the imperial city.


    In three days, Tian Boguang successfully integrated into Yang Fan''s group. At this time Yuhun was laughing and playing with the only two women in the team.


    The two girls are Tian Boguang''s granddaughters, and they came out this time to show them the world. Even, if possible, he still wants to find a suitable prince for his two granddaughters, preferably the prince.


    "Is this the country of origin of fire? Sure enough, the dragon is full of energy. This country will surely be smooth in the future."


    The preacher looked around through the window and noticed that there was a golden dragon above the imperial city that was condensed from the fortune of the nation, with a mighty and lifelike expression.


    It''s just that this phenomenon can only be seen in Wonderland, and Yang Fan didn''t notice it when he first came to the imperial city.


    "It''s the first time to come to the imperial city when passing the predecessor."


    The preacher nodded.


    Tian Boguang''s tone was respectful, and his eyes were equally awed.


    Through the understanding of the past few days, Tian Boguang discovered that the strength of everyone in Yang Fan and his party is very powerful, even the monster of Yang Fan, in his opinion, the strength has at least reached the Mahayana stage.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, Huoyuan City will still look like this."


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time. I really miss it."


    The sword is invincible.


    Just as the convoy was walking forward, the one where Yang Fan was standing suddenly shook, and then cursing and fighting sounded.


    Yang Fan opened the curtain and saw that several monks in gorgeous costumes were beating a little boy in patched clothes.


    The little boy only had a pitiful foundation period, but the two monks who besieged him had a golden period.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 875： Sword invincible with a gloomy face

    And in the hands of the little boy, there is a jade bottle with the logo of the Alchemist Union printed on it, and judging from the color of the bottle, the level of the medicine inside is not low.


    Yang Fan was a little puzzled, how could a kid in the foundation-building period have such a high-level pill, and if he walks outside at will, he will definitely be robbed or even murdered.


    Jian Wudi''s eyes also looked at the gorgeously dressed monks, but his eyes noticed the familiar signs on them.


    A sword is standing, and there is a door behind the sword, which is the unique symbol of the Divine Sword Door.


    But after seeing this sign, Jian Wudi''s gaze looked a little unsightly, especially since these disciples of the Excalibur Sect were bullying a weak kid, Jian Wudi was very angry, but it''s still not quite right now. Understand the situation, so there is no action.


    "What happened?"


    Tian Boguang showed an unpleasant look on his face, but when he saw that it was a disciple of the Excalibur Sect who was beating a child, he stopped saying anything, letting the situation develop, and did not let anyone urge him in the past.


    "Elder Tian, ??let me ask them to leave."


    At this time, when the preacher thought about the wedding of a prince, there was definitely a lot of food on the banquet.


    "No, they are disciples of the Divine Sword Sect, and they can''t provoke them."


    Tian Boguang said in a low voice, as if he was afraid that these words would be heard by the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect of the Golden Core Stage.


    "Why is this? What''s wrong with the Divine Sword Gate? It''s fine to beat the weak monks in the imperial city. It''s also a group fight. It really hurts the image of the Divine Sword Gate."


    Hearing this, Jian Wudi''s face was already a bit unpleasant. The purpose of his stay at Divine Sword Gate was not to bully the weak for no reason. Obviously, these people in front of him didn''t take it seriously.


    "Damn beggar, hurry up and hand over the things, or it will destroy you."


    One of the outer disciples of the Divine Sword Sect who was slightly obese said viciously, pinched the method in his hand, and used the signature technique of the Sword Sect, and was about to shoot the little boy''s Dantian position.


    In the hands of the little boy, the jade bottle was firmly grasped by him, and it seemed to be a rare treasure.


    "No, no, this is a life-saving pill for elder brother, I can''t give it to you."


    The little boy resisted the pain and curled his body together, causing the fat disciple¡¯s palm to fall in the air, hitting the little boy, and there was a clicking sound, half of the body¡¯s bones were broken, but even so, the little boy still didn¡¯t. Make a sound of pain.


    Upon seeing this, the fat disciple turned into anger, and a trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. This time he couldn''t care that this was the imperial city of the Fire Country, so he planned to kill it directly.


    Thinking of this, the fat disciple stretched out two fingers, a sword aura condensed from the fingertips, and then cut it towards the little boy''s head. With the little boy''s cultivation base, this blow was absolutely irresistible.


    Seeing this, Jian Wudi finally couldn''t sit still, waved a sword aura and disappeared into the air. In this scene, apart from Yang Fan and his party in the fairyland, there was no one found under the fairyland.


    Just when the fat disciple''s sword aura was about to hit the little boy, Jian Invincible''s sword aura suddenly appeared from the void, and then cut off the fat disciple''s hand.


    Because the speed was too fast, the Wei Fat disciple didn''t react at all, and the other two Divine Sword Outer disciples next to him appeared in horror.


    About two or three seconds later, pain came from the fracture, and the fat disciple screamed.


    At this time, Jian Wudi had got out of the carriage and came towards a few people, followed by Yang Fan and his party closely.


    When he came to the three of them, Jian Wudi''s face was gloomy, he glanced at the little boy lying on the ground, and finally fixed his gaze on the fat disciple.


    "Who gave you the courage to commit a crime here and want to kill him? Have you put the purpose of the Divine Sword Sect in your eyes?"


    Jian Wudi''s tone was dull, as if he was just talking casually, but Yang Fan, who knew Jian Wudi''s character, knew that this was the calm before the storm.


    "Where''s the kid, dare to take care of my Divine Sword Sect, do you want to die?"


    A small outer disciple said coldly, but he didn''t know that he was the founder of the Divine Sword Sect in front of him.


    "Taoist, let''s make a bet."


    "What are you betting on?"


    "A bag of spicy strips, I bet this kid who spoke up will end up miserably."


    The lord stretched out a finger, jokingly.


    "Yes, but I bet that this kid will be killed by Senior Sword, but he will not be tortured."


    The preacher touched his chin, and the old man¡¯s beard had been shaved off some time ago.


    Tian Boguang also came to the side of the group. Seeing Jian Wudi said this, he suddenly snorted in his heart, feeling that things were beginning to develop in a bad direction.


    He stepped forward and pulled Lajian Invincible''s clothes and signaled him not to do this, but Jian Invincible had already decided to take care of this matter.


    Snapped!


    A slap print appeared on the skinny disciple''s cheek, Jian Wudi deliberately controlled his strength, otherwise he would only be blasted by the volley.


    "you!!!"


    The skinny disciple''s eyes were red, with killing intent in his eyes, and he drew the long sword from his hand and stabbed Sword Invincible.


    Bang!


    A black shadow flew out, and the other two Divine Sword Sect disciples were dumbfounded, turning their heads to look at them rigidly. I saw a mass of flesh smashed against a wall, but the strange thing was that, with the hardness of that wall, the thin disciple would hit it at the speed, and it would definitely crash, but it didn''t. On the contrary, the skinny disciple was smashed into a ball of flesh, and the scene was a bit bloody.


    After that, the other disciple and the fat disciple who had lost their hands turned their heads mechanically, looking at Jian Wudi as if they were looking at a monster.


    "Tell me, what happened? You are going to act on such a weak monk and kill him?"


    "Look, donkey, I won."


    The preacher chuckled and stretched out his hand, which meant it was self-evident.


    The lord was so upset that he could only take out a pack of "Weilong" brand spicy strips and threw it to the preacher.


    "Yes... we are interested in the pill in his hand and want to **** it."


    The fat disciple knew Jian Invincible''s weird methods, and he was afraid of death to tell them all.


    At this time, the bones of the little boy on the ground struggling to sit up to his lower body were basically interrupted. With his strength, he could not recover, and his face showed pain.


    Upon seeing this, Lord Lv came to the little boy and spit out a sputum, then caught it with his hand, then frustrated a few fingers, and finally threw the sputum on the little boy.


    The preacher can''t stand it anymore, knowing what the Lord Lure wants to do, but he feels that he is treating him in this way because he is irritating.


    "Are you disgusting, do you like to use saliva so much?"


    "What do you know? This is an opportunity for him. You know, he can be healed by me, a strong man in the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, which is a blessing for decades of cultivation."


    Lord Lv disagrees.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 876： familiar person

    As the lord''s saliva was thrown on the little boy''s body, the saliva was slowly absorbed. After a while, the boy''s injuries were healed. In Tian Boguang''s view, the lord''s saliva was more powerful than the panacea.


    Tian Boguang also heard the conversation between Lord Lv and the preacher, but in his current realm, he did not understand the meaning of the five words Taiyi Golden Wonderland, otherwise he would definitely be scared to death.


    In the words of a mortal, the fart that the fairy puts is fragrant, let alone saliva.


    On the ground, the little boy looked at his body in shock, his injury disappeared in the blink of an eye, and his heart was even more grateful to the lord.


    "Thank you for the handsome senior!"


    The little boy got up, bowed his head and bowed down to the lord. The sound of dongdongdong sounded, and the donkey was very enjoyable.


    "Boy, this is your good fortune. How far you can go in the future depends on you."


    The lord patted him on the shoulder, and the little boy was dragged by an invisible force, which shocked him.


    At the same time, a force of power was silently penetrated into the little boy''s body by Lord Donkey. As for what it was, everyone in Wonderland knew what it was.


    Perhaps it was because the preacher gave an opportunity to a tiger demon, the Lord Donkey¡¯s hands were itchy, or because he was moved by the boy''s perseverance and perseverance. Lord Donkey also gave the little boy an opportunity.


    "Huh, the pill in your jade bottle?"


    The lord noticed the small jade bottle that the little boy was holding tightly in his hands. With his spiritual knowledge of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, he could know what kind of medicine was inside with a single thought.


    The little boy subconsciously hid the jade bottle behind him, but felt that it was an act of distrust of the lord, and took it out again.


    "Boy, it seems that you want these pills to save people."


    There is something in Lu Ye''s words.


    The little boy did not speak, tilted his head in doubt.


    "I want to remind you that it is very possible that these pills will not cure. I have a pill. As long as he is not dead, no matter how severe the injury, he can recover instantly."


    The little boy''s eyes lit up, "Really, senior?"


    The lord did not answer, but put his hand into the clothes on his chest, and then rubbed it back and forth in there.


    Seeing this scene, the preacher, Yuhun and others showed a disgusting expression. According to their understanding, they knew that Lord Lv didn''t have the so-called healing medicine at all.


    "Now, this is the pill."


    In the hands of Lvye, a black ball the size of a ping-pong ball appeared. From the eyes of a little boy, it was a holy medicine for healing, but in the eyes of the preacher and others, the black **** were made from the dead skin of the donkey, but this kind of dead skin is indeed for mortals. A holy medicine for healing.


    Up to this moment, the preacher felt that it was more disgusting, and he admitted that he was inferior to Lord Donkey.


    "Take it and keep it safe."


    He threw the black meatballs to the little boy, said Lord Lu.


    "Thank you, senior, for your kindness."


    The little boy bowed his head again, and then walked away.


    Looking at Jian Wudi, the two Divine Sword Sect disciples in front of him hadn''t realized the seriousness of the matter, let alone the terrifying identity of the person in front of him.


    "You can''t kill us, we are the younger brother of Long Yang Jun, kill us, Long Yang Jun will come to you."


    The fat disciple said, he keenly felt that Jian Wudi looked at them with murderous intent.


    "Yes, Lord Long Yang is the strongest among the inner disciples of our Divine Sword Sect. Your status is not comparable to you. Even if your strength is very strong, as long as Lord Long Yang is willing, you can send an elder to kill you. ."


    The other disciple with a beard said, with a vague threat in his tone.


    "I''m telling you, there will be more than the three of us coming out this time, as well as an Inner Sect elder! If you don''t want to die, you''d better run away before the elder comes, otherwise you will die."


    The fat disciple spoke again, and this time the threat was even more obvious.


    "what happened?"


    At this moment, an old man walked over at some point and looked at the fat disciple whose arm had been cut off, frowning.


    "Xu Rui, what happened to your hand?"


    As the old man walked, Yang Fan looked over and smiled suddenly, because the person he knew was Yang Fan¡¯s strong Ice Emperor Haibodong, but he didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, he actually became a god. The elder of the inner door of Jianmen.


    Seeing the red light on Hai Bodong''s face, it is obvious that he has been very moisturized over the years.


    "It''s been a long time, Hyperion."


    Yang Fandao.


    It wasn''t until this time that Haibodong noticed Yang Fan. Only at first glance, Hai Bodong felt that Yang Fan had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, and he couldn''t remember it for a while. In fact, Yang Fan''s temperament and appearance had changed somewhat after he had cultivated in Xianyu for so long, and it was normal that Hai Bodong couldn''t see it at a glance.


    But the more Haibodong looked at Yang Fan, the more familiar he became, and finally a familiar figure appeared in his mind. Haibodong''s eyes widened and his mouth opened wide enough to lay an egg.


    "You...you are..."


    Hush!


    Yang Fan made a silent gesture, and Hai Bodong shut up quickly.


    "When did you come back?"


    Haibodong whispered, his voice full of excitement.


    "We just came back."


    "we?"


    Haibodong glanced around, noticing that Lu Ye and others were plain, and Jian Wudi was also noticed in his eyes. Jian Wudi''s young appearance made him feel familiar.


    "Who is he?"


    Haibodong asked subconsciously.


    "He, he is a familiar figure you are familiar with, he is also a person from the Divine Sword Gate, and he is from Xianyu.


    People from the Divine Sword Sect from Xianyu, but apart from Yang Fan, none of them went to the Sword Sect. No, there is one more, that is Jian Wudi, the founder of the Divine Sword Gate, can it be said...


    Hai Bodong''s eyes widened again, his eyes fixed on Jian Invincible. In his opinion, Jian Wudi had been to Xianyu for so long, so his strength should be the strongest among Yang Fan''s group. For the strong, Haibodong unconsciously admires him.


    However, killing Hai Bodong could not imagine that Jian Invincible''s strength, except for Amethyst Wing, who was forcibly promoted by Yang Fan, was the weakest among all.


    "Elder Hai, save us, this kid killed Yan Bing."


    The fat disciple said viciously.


    Hai Bodong frowned and asked Yang Fan what was going on, so Yang Fan told the whole story.


    "Hmph, I''m really looking for death, this kind of disciple, don''t need Divine Sword Sect."


    Perhaps Haibodong''s words were the last straw that overwhelmed the camel. Jian Wudi lost his patience and threw a sword aura, directly beheading the two on the spot, scaring Tian Boguang with a bitter expression.


    "By the way, why did you come to the imperial city?"


    Yang Fan said again.


    "Aren''t the six sons of the Emperor Huo getting married? I came to give gifts on behalf of Divine Sword Gate. Those three disciples are a small part of me. I didn''t expect them to do this kind of thing."


    Haibodong looked ashamed.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 877： A scientific genius in the world of comprehension

    Tian Boguang on the side was shocked. Of course Haibodong knew that, after all, he followed Yang Fan in front of many people at the beginning, so those people thought that the relationship between Haibodong and Yang Fan was not simple, plus Yang Fan''s status as a fairy Close to the core elders.


    Now that Hai Bodong was so polite to Yang Fan, how could he not be surprised.


    "Senior Hai, are they?"


    After decades of absence, Haibodong''s strength has entered the tribulation period, which made Yang Fan a little surprised, so Tian Boguang could not overstate Haibodong''s predecessor.


    "It won''t be long before you will know."


    Haibodong showed a mysterious smile and didn''t answer much.


    "Brother Yang, are you coming to the imperial city?"


    "Of course it is to attend Zhao Yin''s wedding, after all, he is also a brother I recognize."


    Yang Fan couldn''t help sighing, it seemed that when he left, he hadn''t heard that he had a fianc¨¦e.


    "What about me, Brother Yang?"


    The lord leaned forward and laughed.


    "You?"


    Yang Fan glanced at Lord Lure, "Isn''t there such a sentence, I am willing to stab my brother."


    When the lord heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "really?"


    "Yeah, when it''s critical, I will cut you twice."


    The donkey vomited blood.


    "If you say that, you probably haven''t entered the palace yet?"


    Hai Bodong smiled, curious about the lord.


    "Well, when I first came in, I encountered this kind of thing. It seems that Divine Sword Sect needs to be rectified."


    At this time Jian Invincible opened his mouth. Through this incident, it can be seen that there are already disciples of the Divine Sword Sect who are doing evil by relying on the forces behind them.


    "Senior, there are not many things. Most of the disciples still abide by the purpose. After all, it is impossible to guarantee that every disciple will fear the Sword Sect in his heart. There are always a few dudes."


    Jian Wudi nodded.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the imperial city. Last time we had to say goodbye to Zao Wou-ki. It has been almost 30,000 years."


    Tian Boguang''s pupils shrank, and anyone who can live for 30,000 years is of course an immortal.


    Soon, the convoy continued to move forward and came to the palace. The general responsible for the safety of the palace stopped everyone. After checking the carriages one by one, they looked at the invitations before letting them go. It''s just that when he saw Haibodong, the general gave him a respectful salute, even asking who Yang Fan and his party were.


    "How long is Zhao Yin''s wedding?"


    Entering the palace, everything was so familiar, Zhao Yin and other princesses appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    At this moment, the palace came out deep, and suddenly there was a whistle. Yes, it was the sound of the whistle. Yang Fan was puzzled, remembering that he didn''t give modern products to the royal family of the fire country.


    Before Yang Fan could come back to his senses, there was a rhythmic click and click again. After listening carefully, it was like the sound of a train rolling over the track.


    Yang Fan became more and more curious and wanted to release his spiritual knowledge to check, but when he thought that this was the palace, he had to respect the Fire Emperor somehow, so he dispelled the thought of checking.


    "Elder Haibodong, long time no see."


    A calm man''s voice sounded from behind the group.


    Hai Bodong turned his head to look, and rushed to the people with a fist.


    "I have seen His Royal Highness the Three Princes."


    The visitor was Zhao Yin''s own brother, the third prince, Zhao Ke.


    "Zhao Ke, long time no see, is Zhao Yin okay?"


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but speak. Zhao Ke''s temperament is different from before. Wearing a golden four-claw python gown, he didn''t look closely, thinking he was the prince''s costume.


    Zhao Ke was puzzled, looking at Yang Fan, frowning, he felt familiar at first glance, but he couldn''t remember.


    "Friends know me?"


    Zhao Ke was even more puzzled.


    Yang Fan didn''t answer, his cheeks were slightly like, becoming the same as before ascending.


    "It''s you, Yang..."


    Before Zhao Ke could say the last word, an invisible palm covered his mouth.


    "Don''t reveal my identity yet. When Zhao Yin gets married, I will reveal it myself."


    Yang Fan¡¯s Spiritual Sense Transmission.


    Zhao Ke worked hard to calm his inner excitement, and after careful examination, he had determined Yang Fan''s identity.


    Fortunately, Yang Fan turned his back to Tian Boguang, so he didn''t see it, otherwise his expression would only be more exaggerated than Zhao Ke.


    "What''s the matter with the voice just now? I don''t remember the technology products that I gave you."


    Yang Fan asked.


    After Zhao Ke listened, he laughed.


    "This is also thanks to the science book you gave to my younger sister, Brother Yang. After you left, my younger sister worked hard to study it. It took me a few years to create the strange thing called a train. Magical horse."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched. At the beginning, he did give the Ninth Princess Sizi some books, but she did not expect her talent to be so high, and it had only been a few years.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to have a look. I believe Jiumei will be very happy if she knows that you are back."


    "Great."


    After saying goodbye to Tian Boguang, Yang Fan and his party followed Zhao Ke to the inner layer, which was the harem.


    The harem is the exclusive place of the Fire Emperor. Apart from the forbidden army and the prince, there cannot be a normal man in it. Even the prince cannot live in the harem when he grows up.


    "It''s true, Brother Yang has been obsessed with science during the period when you left, and even gave up on cultivation. The father kept persuading her several times. I am afraid that only you can persuade her ."


    "Perhaps the development of science is another way."


    The development of science is on the rise in a geometric trend. From electric light telephones to today''s mobile phones and supercomputers, it has only been a century or two. The later, the higher the technology. It''s just that to develop science in this comprehension world, to be honest, Yang Fan also finds it difficult.


    During the conversation, the two came to a remote open space in the backyard. There were not many people here, and most of them were court ladies and eunuchs. Among the group of people, there was also a woman in pink ornate dress, hiding under a train, tinkering with something.


    "It''s amazing."


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but admire that a man without any scientific foundation built a train in just a few years, enough to spread through the ages.


    "Jiumei, come and see who is here?"


    Ninth Princess Sizi leaned out to cast her eyes, and immediately noticed Yang Fan. She was shocked and suddenly stood up. But she forgot that she got under the train now, and suddenly got up and turned the whole body over directly, causing the ground to shake.


    A person who has reached the level of the nine princesses can grab it with one hand, let alone the strength to stand up.


    "Yang Fan, haven''t you ascended?"


    Ninth Princess Sizi circled Yang Fan and poked with her finger, thinking it was fake.


    "I''m back, just in time for your sixth brother''s wedding, and I will attend when the time comes."


    "It''s great, the sixth brother will be very happy if he knows."


    "No hurry, don''t tell him the news of my return for the time being, it''s a surprise I gave him."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 878： Sizi addicted to science

    "Aren''t you bad? It has only been a few years, and it has been able to achieve this level."


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but praised that if Sizi were allowed to reach the earth, it might not be long before a scientist comparable to Newton and Einstein would be born.


    "This is also thanks to the books you gave me. To be honest, I only learned a little about the knowledge in it. I was able to build a steam engine. Many times thanks to those refiners."


    Being so complimented by Yang Fan, Ninth Princess Sizi couldn''t help but flushed her cheeks, which made the palace ladies and eunuchs look dumbfounded.


    They know the character of the nine princesses very well, and they will not rashly show such a shy expression to a man.


    Yang Fan raised her eyebrows. Those books did not introduce the production process of various technology products in detail, but at most roughly introduced the principles. With these basic theories, Si Zi can achieve this level, and she can indeed crown her. The identity of a great scientist.


    "I heard that in order to do these things, you have been unable to take care of your cultivation over the years. Is this true?"


    Yang Fan is not a cute newcomer who just came out of society, knowing that another purpose of Zhao Ke''s bringing herself to meet the Nine Princesses Leather Shoes is to get her back on the path of cultivation. In Zhao Ke''s view, science is nothing more than an obscene technique, and no matter how you learn it, it will not withstand a single blow against a monk.


    If Yang Fan asked Zhao Ke to watch a sci-fi movie, to a certain extent, the technology in it could even be better than that of the fairy, I believe Zhao Ke will withdraw this idea.


    Ninth Princess Sizi looked like a child who had done something wrong, facing Yang Fan''s question, she lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Perhaps, I gave you these books. It is a mistake. After all, this is the realm of comprehension. Compared with my world, there is a clear difference. Science is not suitable for development here. Therefore, you should understand that you do not study science. There is no objection, but there must be a degree, and in the end, cultivation must be the main focus."


    Yang Fan shook his head. If I remember correctly, since Yang Fan¡¯s ascension, Si Zi¡¯s realm was in the Void Refining Period, and it is still in the Void Refining Period. It¡¯s no wonder that Zhao Ke''s eyes are somewhat unusual. .


    Seeing that Sizi was still silent, Yang Fan felt that she could have been crazy about science. Even if she was herself, it was impossible to correct her point of view in a short time, but it didn''t matter, Yang Fan had her own way.


    "Yes, Jiumei, you still listen to Brother Yang, science is a trivial mess after all, and only cultivation should be what you are pursuing."


    Zhao Ke stood up and continued to persuade, but it was only a drop in the bucket, and Si Zi remained unmoved.


    "That''s good. I have no objection to you if you want to continue to study science, but I have a requirement, that is, the strength should be cultivated."


    "But now I don''t like to practice."


    Sizi came, his tone couldn''t be denied.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will let you practice voluntarily."


    Yang Fan''s words not only made Si Zi curious, but Lu Ye and others were also attracted.


    Not much to say, Yang Fan''s thoughts quickly browsed the system mall, and then spent a bit of points to buy a lot of books on basic science. In addition, there are finished scientific and technological products. According to Sizi''s scientific level, when she understands these basic sciences, she can make them according to the book.


    And this is the capital used to allow Si Zi to practice voluntarily.


    "This, this is!"


    Looking at the dozens of books that appeared out of thin air in Yang Fan''s hands, the names of the books on them deeply attracted Si Zi''s attention.


    "Leverage Principle", "Basic Leverage", "Archimedes'' Law"... (don''t care if it has it)


    Seeing Sizi stretched out his hand to look, Yang Fan thought, and all the books disappeared.


    "I can give you these things, but I will set a threshold, that is, if your realm is improved, some books will be automatically unlocked, and you should not even think about swallowing a pill, which is a cheating method to raise your realm. You know me. The current strength is very easy to detect."


    With that said, Yang Fan took out a spirit storage ring, pinched the tactics with one hand, punched arrays and runes on it, and at the same time took out the books and stored them.


    Perhaps in order to provoke Si Zi''s motivation to practice, Yang Fan deliberately left a book to Si Zi.


    "This can be regarded as a gift from me this time I came back to you, so I want to cultivate well."


    Handing over the spirit storage ring and the book to Si Zi, Yang Fan said earnestly.


    Si Zi was overjoyed, holding the book in love.


    Just at this moment, there was a rhythmic applause from behind everyone. When the group of people looked at them, Zhao Ke and Sizi''s faces were slightly taken aback, and they were respectful when they came forward immediately.


    "Father!"


    The visitor was Zao Wou-ki, the fifth emperor of Huoyuan Country.


    Zao Wuji nodded, his eyes rested on Yang Fan and Jian Wudi respectively.


    "Old Jian, Brother Yang, long time no see."


    At the age when Jian Wudi hadn''t ascended, it was not an exaggeration for Zao Wou-ki to call Jian Wudi the old sword.


    "Wuji, I haven''t seen it for more than 20,000 years. Your strength has actually reached the peak of the Mahayana period, and it seems to be soaring."


    If they dared to call Zao Wou-ki by name, those palace ladies and eunuchs were shocked. If they were replaced by ordinary people, they would probably be dead.


    "It''s really fast. As long as I want, I can cross the immortal catastrophe now."


    "Huh, why?"


    The lord was very curious, and said in doubt.


    Zao Wou-ki looked over and couldn''t see through the cultivation base of Lord Lure at a glance, and he knew about it after a little thought.


    "Stupid, what people say is also the emperor. If you soar, you must choose an heir. Do you still need to tell you this kind of thing?"


    The preacher added that the tone was not very friendly. The Lord Lure snorted and glanced at the preacher. The preacher was lifted by an invisible force, like a little chicken.


    "Taoist, you know that your realm is not as good as me, but you still clamor from the side, are you looking for Shi?"


    Lord Lv stepped forward, a green light group appeared in his hand, Yang Fan saw it, it was a great poison.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The preacher regrets it now. If he is still in the fairyland, with his own means, he can barely struggle for a while, and now his realm is suppressed to the human fairyland, he is even more not an opponent.


    It didn''t take long for the preacher to scream, and apart from the severe pain, there was no substantial harm. The Lord Donkey still knew how to measure it.


    "Brother Yang, are they?"


    Zao Wuji said.


    "This is a preacher, proficient in formation, but after arriving in the lower realm, the realm is suppressed by the Heavenly Dao, and now there are only ten levels of Human Wonderland."


    "This is called Lord Lu, Taiyi Golden Fairyland. Except for A Jiao, he is now the person with the highest realm among us."


    Yang Fan didn''t say one more thing, except for himself.


    "A Jiao, the lord''s pet is also the Taiyi Golden Immortal."


    I like the system to take me to practice. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 879： Zao Wou-kis shock

    Ten floors of people in Wonderland! ! !


    Zao Wou-ki looked astonished. After being suppressed by the Heavenly Dao, he has such a powerful strength, it is difficult to imagine how high the real realm is.


    "Wait, Taiyi Golden Immortal?"


    After the shock, Zao Wou-ki looked blank. He hadn''t reached the human fairyland, naturally it was impossible to understand how high the Taiyi Golden Immortal was.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, Fire Emperor, you don''t understand the division of the fairyland realm. Simply put, the total is divided into twelve realms. They are Human Immortal, Earth Immortal...Golden Immortal, Taiyi Golden Immortal... .saint."


    Zao Wou-ki opened his mouth, trying to say something, only to find that he was shocked and speechless.


    "Xiaoyou Yang, what''s your realm?"


    For a long time, Zao Wou-ki swallowed his saliva, recovered his senses, and looked at Yang Fan. He was very curious about what level Yang Fan could achieve in Xianyu after so many years.


    "me......"


    Yang Fan thought for a while, considering whether to tell the truth, because it really hurts people.


    "I am now on the tenth floor of the Golden Fairyland. If I want to, I can step into the Taiyi Golden Fairy now."


    Yang Fan''s words pierced like a needle, piercing Zao Wou-ki''s heart, feeling that he has really practiced on a dog in this life.


    "Okay, don''t be so frustrated. With your talent, when you go to the fairyland, you will be promoted very quickly, just like my master."


    Perhaps Yang Fan was kindly comforted by seeing the decadence on Zao Wou-ki''s face.


    Hearing what Yang Fan said, Zao Wou-ki looked at Jian Wudi again, frowning tightly.


    Before Zao Wou-ki could ask a question, Jian Wudi said it himself.


    "I have reached the real fairyland, Wuji, the mortal world has restricted your aptitude, I advise you to fly to the fairyland sooner, the better it will be for you."


    This is Jian Wudi''s advice to the younger generation as an elder, and it doesn''t matter what Zao Wou-ki does.


    When Zao Wou-ki heard it, his face was obviously moved, but he quickly put away the expression.


    It''s easy to ascend, but before that, you must prepare for the funeral, otherwise the fire source country will have no owner and it will definitely be messed up.


    As for the future emperor candidates, Zao Wou-ki has two in his heart, one is the current prince Zhao Qiankun, as his first son, has the first priority in inheritance. It¡¯s just that the Fire Country and the Divine Sword Sect are good now, and the relationship between Zhao Qiankun and the Divine Sword Sect is generally. With Zao Wou-ki¡¯s intuition, the Divine Sword Sect will be the number one power in the entire Wuyuan Continent in the next tens of thousands of years. . If the future heirs cannot establish a good relationship with the Divine Sword Gate, this will only stagnate the strength of the Fire Source Nation, or even surrender.


    The first fire emperor of Huoyuan Country was also named Zhao Qiankun, and Zao Wou-ki gave his eldest son the same name as Taizu, which shows his expectations for his eldest son.


    The other is the Sixth Prince Zhao Yin, because Zhao Yin has a very good relationship with Zhao Yin. If Zhao Yin becomes the emperor, then the relationship between the Fire Country and the Divine Sword Gate will be extremely good. This is from when Yang Fan handed Dugu Nine Sword to Zhao. Yin can be seen.


    However, this idea is very well hidden by Zao Wou-ki. He is not yet ready. It is related to the national fortune of the fire country. He must choose carefully.


    "You are coming down from the fairyland, what''s the matter?"


    Thinking of this, Zao Wou-ki spoke.


    "Well, I naturally miss the Mortal Realm, so I just came back to take a look. I almost forgot. When we came back this time, we saw your ancestor, the first Fire Emperor, in the Upper Continent."


    Jian Wudi raised his virtual hand, something appeared, and after Zao Wou-ki saw it, his eyes instantly became hazy.


    In Jian Wudi''s hand was a white jade pull finger with a long-lasting aura on it, apart from that, there was nothing unusual about it.


    "This is Taizu''s Baiyu pull finger."


    Zao Wou-ki took it carefully, and the moment he touched, Zao Wou-ki''s eyes were slightly lost, and then he recovered his clarity.


    "The Emperor Huo, we will also attend Zhao Yin''s wedding this time, but I will announce the identity when the time comes. Don''t tell him before that."


    "Great."


    Three days later.


    Today is the wedding of the six princes, Zhao Yin, and the location is chosen in the palace. This is the only prince among Zao Wou-ki''s many sons to hold a wedding in the palace. This makes Zhao Qiankun, the prince, very unhappy.


    The seats are divided into three areas. The front area is close to the Zao Wuji Long chair. There are not many tables. Only the top powers or family members can sit. Among them, the Tian family who followed Yang Fan is in this area. The people sitting in the second area have a lower status, sitting in the princes and ministers.


    The third area is no longer qualified to let Yang Fan know.


    In the first area, Yang Fan and his entourage worked with the senior members of Tian Boguang''s family. Due to the noble status of Yang Fan and the others, the Fire Emperor didn''t dare to let them sit down, intending to let someone set another table in his dragon chair, but this way, the atmosphere of surprise for Zhao Yin would be lost.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, the surroundings were already full of people. Sitting on the table next to Yang Fan were princes and princesses from the other four countries, and there were even a few princes.


    Seeing Yang Fan and his group of strangers sitting near them, these people cast a curious look. Those who can sit here are all top powers or the heirs or descendants of a certain powerful man.


    "Everyone, I think you are very strange. I don''t know which force you are from?"


    A princess came to Yang Fan, and after a period of observation, she found that the Lvye and others were headed by Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan looked at it and smiled at the corner of his mouth. He knew someone who came here, but it was Dai Yueyi, the seventh princess of Muyuan Country, who had not seen each other for a few years and became more mature.


    "We, from Divine Sword Gate."


    "God Sword Gate? Then why haven''t I seen you?"


    Dai Yueyi could see that the strength of Yang Fan and her party was very strong, and she had known the outstanding disciples in the Divine Sword Sect, but none of them matched it.


    Now Yang Fan has changed his appearance, so with Dai Yueyi''s strength, it is impossible to see through.


    "But I am indeed a member of the Divine Sword Sect, and so is him."


    Yang Fan pointed to Jian Wudi again.


    Dai Yueyi raised her eyebrows slightly, her heart was very puzzled, she didn''t know either of them.


    "I do not believe."


    "You don''t need to believe it, it won''t be long before you believe it."


    Yang Fan bought a pass and smiled evilly, which made Dai Yueyi hate Yang Fan in her heart.


    Before long, Zao Wou-ki brought many princes and princesses to come, choosing positions to sit in.


    But Sizi, the nine princesses of Huoyuan Country, chose to sit down in the seat next to Yang Fan, which surprised the others and looked at Zao Wou-ki.


    As if he hadn''t seen it, Zao Wou-ki had a gratified smile on his face.


    "When will your sixth brother come?"


    Rows of court ladies came with all kinds of ingredients and placed them on the table. The smell was tangy, and the lord and the preacher couldn''t help but want to speak, but fortunately they were stopped by Yuhun.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 880： Vulcan

    "Come on, I guess we should worship the immortal ancestors and the **** of fire in the hall now."


    Ninth Princess Sizi picked up a piece of fruit and gnawed it. She didn''t look good, but she had a high status, so no one said anything about what she was doing.


    "Vulcan? Never heard of it."


    Yang Fan wondered, if he could call himself a god, could it be that he was still a god.


    "You don''t know that Vulcan is also normal. Let me tell you the truth, our Huoyuan Country has been protected by Vulcan before the founding of the nation. Whenever there is a major event or the wedding of the prince and princess, we will sacrifice to Vulcan. And every thousand years, an unmarried and broken royal woman will be chosen to marry the Vulcan, and she will stay for the Vulcan all her life."


    Yang Fan admired this Vulcan, and he would have a wife in a thousand years, and he didn''t have to worry about being cuckold. At the same time, he was very curious about the Vulcan.


    "Who is this Vulcan?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "I am not very clear about this. I only know that the fire country can be where it is today. It is indeed protected by the **** of fire, and every imperial family has the spiritual root of the fire attribute."


    Ninth Princess Sizi thought for a while and said.


    "Is it so amazing?"


    Yang Fan was very surprised. He looked at the sky. Hearing what Si Zi said, Yang Fan always felt that he had a gaze watching him.


    "Since this Vulcan protects you, I would like to see it."


    "Don''t worry about this. When the sixth brother and the sixth sister-in-law come out, they will naturally see it."


    Speaking of this, Ninth Princess Sizi showed a weird evil smile, as if there was some conspiracy waiting for Yang Fan.


    The Lord Donkey and the preacher looked at each other. They didn''t think there was a fire god''s shelter here, it was just mortals seeking comfort in their hearts.


    About half an hour later, the Emperor Huo suddenly got up and waved his arms, and the musicians on both sides who had already prepared began to play music. A pleasing voice sounded, and a large number of petals appeared in the sky. A couple of newlyweds came from a distance. Behind the bride were several court ladies holding the tails of their skirts. On the right was the familiar figure of Yang Fan, the sixth prince Zhao Yin.


    Zhao Yin was wearing a red groom''s suit, a big red flower on his chest, and a red cloth strip between him and the bride, implying immortality and never separation.


    Yuhun looked at the incoming person with a look of envy, as if she was not a weapon, but a real person.


    In addition, there was an old **** next to Zhao Yin. In his hand, the old **** held a one-meter wide scroll, holding it in an upright and solemn manner.


    "Father!"


    Zhao Yin paid respect to Zao Wou-ki who was sitting on the stage, as did the bride beside him, because his face was covered by a red hijab, Yang Fan couldn''t see the bride, let alone peeping with his spiritual knowledge.


    "Well, Yin''er, today is your wedding day. I won''t say much about other things. I hope you will be affectionate in the future. If you can give birth to an heir soon, it would be even better. Haha... "


    Among the many children of the current Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki, none of them has any heirs, which means that he does not yet have a grandson or grandson, which is why Zao Wou-ki is eager.


    Zhao Yin''s cheeks were slightly red when he was told, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Perhaps knowing that he shouldn''t say these things today, Zao Wou-ki smiled awkwardly, waved his hand, looked at the old **** who had followed Zhao Yin, and nodded.


    The old **** agreed, came to the high platform, and shouted in the voice of the howling drake.


    "It''s auspicious time, please Vulcan!"


    With that said, the old **** lightly tossed the scroll in his hand, the scroll was suspended in the air, and then slowly opened.


    The scroll was completely opened, and a very strange man appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The person in the scroll is a man wearing a red dress. The cuffs are very short and only reach the shoulders. His hands are exposed. On his neck he also wears a necklace made of unknown materials. He is handsome, with flowing red hair, and a flame mark on the center of his eyebrows, his eyes are clear as water, and his eyebrows are thick and unsmiling.


    At a glance, it was like a banished immortal, without cannibalizing fireworks, and the breath of his body was ethereal, and that breath made Yang Fan feel even more plain than Zhong Yuze.


    Although it is in the painting, no matter from which angle I look at it, I feel that the portrait in the painting is always staring at me.


    But what makes Yang Fan feel strange is that after Yang Fan felt that the God of Fire in the painting appeared, his eyes began to stay on him, as if the God of Fire in the painting was alive.


    "Look, this is the **** of fire, the patron saint of our fire country."


    "Apart from offering sacrifices, don''t you have anything else?"


    "Of course not. In addition, the royal family will pick some people with the surname of Vulcan."


    Ninth Princess Si Zi said.


    "Do you still know the name of this Vulcan?"


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. Tang Tang thought that the gods would reveal his name to mortals. From Yang Fan''s point of view, it was very strange.


    "Naturally not. We only know that Vulcan''s surname is Ji, just like my aunt. After marrying Vulcan, she changed her surname to Ji."


    "This is interesting. I''m very curious. If there is a person who changes his surname to become the emperor of Fire in the future, then will his future heirs be surnamed Ji?"


    "This...not to a large extent, because changing the surname Ji needs to be blessed by Vulcan. Only those who are blessed can have the surname Ji, so in the future his children will only be surnamed Zhao."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t understand why these serious people were so keen on believing in the **** of fire, wishing their descendants to change their surnames.


    "salute!"


    The old **** shouted again.


    Zhao Yin and the bride knelt down, bowed their heads heavily, and then made a gesture to the **** of fire.


    "blessing!"


    Zhao Yin kept the gesture still, a little **** came over, poured a glass of clear water on the gesture, and waited quietly.


    "What is your sixth brother doing?"


    Yang Fan was very puzzled, feeling that this was a silent performance.


    "Of course, I asked Vulcan for blessing. If Vulcan is willing to bless the sixth brother, the gesture made by the sixth brother will emit red light, and a flame mark will appear at the center of the eyebrow.


    "What is the effect of being blessed?"


    "I don''t know this very well, but one thing is for sure. After being blessed, the realm will rise very quickly during cultivation. To be honest, even my father did not receive the blessing of Vulcan."


    At this moment, a faint red light emerged out of thin air on Zhao Yin''s gesture, and a flame mark was slowly printed on the center of his eyebrows.


    "It''s strange, why do I feel an inexplicable force emerging?"


    With this doubt, Yang Fan communicated systematically in his heart.


    "System, check this Vulcan picture scroll."


    "Ding, beyond the detection range of this system, it is recommended to upgrade to version 5.0."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 881： Fight if you dont agree

    Yang Fan''s face was speechless, he just wanted to check the picture scroll, he had to upgrade the system no matter how he moved, think about it, this period of time, it has been no less than three times to upgrade by himself.


    On the stage, the fire emperor Zao Wou-ki saw that Zhao Yin had actually received the blessing of Vulcan, and immediately got up, laughed happily, and once again added points for Zhao Yin''s future inheritance.


    "Yin''er, you are very good."


    Zhao Wuji came to Zhao Yin and patted him on the shoulder earnestly. All this was seen by Prince Zhao Qiankun, which made him extremely resentful.


    "End of ceremony!"


    The old **** said loudly.


    Then the portrait of Vulcan was carefully put away, and then left with the little eunuch.


    "Next is when everyone presents gifts for my son. I don''t know what gifts all of you have prepared?"


    Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki looked around, and finally looked at Yang Fan. With his understanding of the relationship between Yang Fan and Zhao Yin, he naturally knew that Yang Fan could not come empty-handed, so he took a cheeky and wanted to be the first to see Yang Fan¡¯s meeting. Prepare an identity gift.


    Yang Fan smiled, knowing Zao Wou-ki''s intentions, but was not angry. Then, in the eyes of everyone in amazement, he left the seat and bowed to Zao Wou-ki slightly. He conjured out of thin air an exquisite wooden box that was more than one meter long. There was a formation on the wooden box, indicating that the contents were unusual.


    Yang Fan took the wooden box and came to Zhao Yin with a bright smile.


    Zhao Yin doubted that he would be the first person to offer a gift, he must have a high status, but Zhao Yin didn''t even know the person in front of him.


    Before Zhao Yin could speak, Yang Fan spoke first.


    "Brother Yin, long time no see, I don''t know if your swordsmanship has improved over the years."


    "you know me?"


    Zhao Yin was puzzled again, and the memory quickly emerged in his mind, but no one matched the person in front of him.


    Yang Fan just smiled, opened the wooden box, and suddenly a golden light flashed. The golden light dissipated, and a long golden sword was imprinted into Zhao Yin''s eyes.


    Zhao Yin was taken aback, only at a glance he could see that the long sword in the wooden box was not of low grade, and conservatively estimated that it was at least nine stars.


    "Good sword!"


    Zhao Yin couldn''t help but admire.


    "Give it to you."


    Yang Fan handed the long sword to Zhao Yin, and Zhao Yin caught it. The long sword in his hands was not nine-star.


    "It seems that this is not a nine-star magic weapon."


    "Of course not, this is the top ninth rank."


    "High-rank ninth rank? It seems that there is no such classification in the Five Source Continent. Are you mistaken?"


    Zhao Yin hasn''t realized how precious the long sword in his hand is to the people of the mortal world.


    "This is natural. The Mortal Realm does not have such a weapon level. I''m talking about fairy weapons."


    Huh!


    Suddenly, everyone, except the lord and his party, including Zao Wou-ki, showed a shocked look, staring at the golden long sword in Zhao Yin''s hand, or envy or jealousy, or shocked Yang Fan''s handwriting.


    It was just that Yang Fan didn''t give other people a chance to react, and a long sword appeared in his hand again, and then directly pierced Zhao Yin''s neck in front of everyone.


    Zhao Yin noticed the golden long sword in his eyes, so he didn''t notice the danger and let go.


    The prince Zhao Qiankun on the side was surprised at first when he saw this scene, followed by a look of joy. As the heir to the emperor on the bright side, Zhao Qiankun certainly knew his father''s love for Zhao Yin. If the person who offered the gift could kill Zhao Yin, then his position would be more stable.


    The long sword was getting closer and closer to Zhao Yin, and it was not until this time that Zhao Yin reacted, blocking Yang Fan''s attack with a golden long sword in his hand like a conditioned reflex.


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, speeding up his attack, and Zhao Yin kept backing away.


    And Zhao Yin''s wife noticed the unusual here, and even lifted the red hijab, a weapon also appeared in her hand, and joined the battle between the two.


    Soon, the fighting here aroused the awareness of the surrounding Forbidden Army, a large number of powerful soldiers surrounded the whole place, and at the same time a formation enveloped everyone.


    This series of fast-paced operations shows the power of the imperial imperial army.


    In the whole process, Fire Emperor Zao Wou-ki was watching, and he didn''t stop it, or he wanted to take this opportunity to test the strength of the Forbidden Army. The answer made him very satisfied.


    "Tsk tsk, Brother Yang really knows how to play, it''s so big."


    The Lord Lu showed a mean smile, but he did not expect that his smile would make the leader of the Forbidden Army aware of the dangerous anomaly, and directly sent a soldier who had reached the stage of integration to step forward.


    The weapon was placed on the lord''s neck, making the preacher laugh out loud.


    "Are you accomplices?"


    The leader of the Forbidden Army condensed his eyes, revealing a solemn look, because he couldn''t see through the cultivation of Lord Donkey and the preacher, or in other words, he couldn''t notice the aura of the two.


    "Hmph, a group of mortal ants also dare to offend this great immortal."


    Seeing the preacher mocking Lord Donkey, he was immediately unhappy, his neck slightly stepped forward, and his skin just touched the weapon, and in the blink of an eye the weapon fell into layers of fragments.


    The leader of the Forbidden Army was taken aback. The level of the weapon just now reached the seven-star level. Even for him, there were only two.


    The leader of the imperial army was about to take action, but Zao Wou-ki''s voice rang in his mind.


    After listening to Zao Wou-ki''s words, the leader of the imperial army was shocked, and then retreated to the puzzled expressions of many imperial soldiers.


    At this time, Yang Fan was alone on the field against Zhao Yin and his wife.


    I have to say that it is indeed a weird thing to fight against a brother and his wife at the wedding.


    Zhao Yin, who was fighting against Yang Fan, was very surprised. He didn''t expect that someone would attack him here, and he was too courageous. But what surprised him even more was that the man''s swordsmanship was very superb, not weaker than his own swordsmanship, and it also made him feel familiar.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yin looked at his wife.


    Zhao Yin''s wife''s origins are also not simple. She is Xue Xue, the daughter of Zhendong Wang Xuefeng, who is a strong man who has survived the tribulation period.


    Feeling Zhao Yin''s gaze, Xue Xue''s eyes met him, and the two of them understood each other''s thoughts instantly. After fighting back Yang Fan''s attack, the two of them pulled back and used the same swordsmanship together.


    Yang Fan was surprised. According to Zhao Yin''s attacking technique, Yang Fan could see the shadow of Dugu Nine Swords, but it was not. It must be a combined fencing technique.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan had to admire Zhao Yin, feeling that Dugu Nine Swords was a swordsmanship tailored for him.


    The swordsmanship of the two is very gorgeous, one is the main attack and the other is auxiliary, almost forming a perfect attack formation. If you change to another person, it will definitely not be broken.


    "Good job."


    Yang Fan lightly touched the ground, his figure was like a ghost, shuttled between the two attackers, all the attacks were blocked, Zhao Yin and Xue Xue were taken aback.


    Finally, Yang Fan stabbed Xue Xue with a long sword. This move was so fast that Xue Xue couldn''t avoid it.


    At the moment of crisis, Zhao Yin stood in front of Xue Xue.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 882： Identity revealed

    At this moment, for the safety of Xue Xue, Zhao Yin gave up the attack and turned to defense.


    It''s just that Dugu Jiujian is biased towards attacking swordsmanship, and for defense, it is also a trick. But if the opponent doesn''t want to fight with you, then there is no way to dismantle it.


    As if seeing Zhao Yin''s intentions, Yang Fan smiled at the corner of his mouth, his sword pointed at Xue Xue''s vitals.


    Yang Fan''s changes were so sudden that Zhao Yin had no time to resist with a sword. In a crisis, Zhao Yin''s figure moved and planned to use his body to resist Yang Fan''s attack.


    The long sword was only less than ten centimeters away from Zhao Yin, and the guests who came around almost mentioned Xinyan.


    At this time, the prince Zhao Qiankun looked at Zao Wou-ki. He was very puzzled. With his father¡¯s strength, he could almost take Yang Fan down at the moment Yang Fan took the shot. Why did he watch his sixth brother in danger and didn¡¯t take it. Does it mean that I have been recognized as the future emperor?


    With this doubt, Zhao Qiankun continued to watch the development of the situation.


    Ding!


    Just when everyone thought that the Sixth Prince Zhao Yin was about to be stabbed, Yang Fan¡¯s long sword was placed on Zhao Yin¡¯s neck. As long as he was one step closer, with the sharpness of the fairy weapon, even Zhao Yin had reached the peak of the Mahayana period. Unstoppable.


    Zhao Yin closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of death. Behind him, Xue Xue looked at death like home, as if he wanted to follow Zhao Yin.


    But the battle ended there.


    Cang!


    There was a sound of a long sword being sheathed, and Zhao Yin''s closed eyes slowly opened, but Yang Fan''s smirk was printed in front of his eyes.


    "You... why don''t you do it?"


    Zhao Yin was puzzled. He didn''t understand that Yang Fan wanted to kill himself just now, how he stopped now.


    "How could I kill a good brother. But over the years, your Dugu Nine Swords have indeed risen."


    "How do you know Dugu Jiujian, who are you?"


    Zhao Yin was even more puzzled.


    "Have you forgotten? I gave you this Dugu Nine Sword."


    While speaking, Yang Fan lifted his transformation, his face squirmed, and he changed back to his own appearance.


    When Zhao Yin saw Yang Fan''s face, his eyes widened, as if he had seen something shocking.


    "You... why are you back, brother Yang?"


    Zhao Yin stammered, and looked at other people. The two had been fighting for so long, and no one else had come to help. Zhao Yin also reacted, feeling a little unusual.


    Then Zhao Yin saw the smiling cheeks of his father and sister nine, and he was not surprised at the arrival of Yang Fan.


    "Father, sister nine, did you know that Brother Yang was back?"


    "Hehe, Brother Six is ??very surprised, very surprised? It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but they said that they will give you a surprise at the wedding."


    Ninth Princess Sizi''s face was arrogant, as if seeing Zhao Yin''s expression, she was very satisfied.


    Yang Fan, such a familiar and unfamiliar name reminded everyone of a figure.


    When Yang Fan turned his face, everyone was sure of that conjecture.


    For a while, everyone was incomparably shocked, and even more people directly used the Sound Transmission Jade Talisman to pass the news of Yang Fan''s return to the sect or high-level clan.


    "When did you come back?"


    With a look of joy on his face, Zhao Yin pulled Yang Fan back to his seat, and the two of them had a drink on the spot.


    "It didn''t take long, less than half a month, and it was a coincidence that I was able to catch up with your wedding. How about, is the gift I gave you satisfied?"


    "Well, even if you don¡¯t give gifts, I¡¯m very happy to be able to come to my wedding. However, when you went to Xianyu, why did you come back so soon? I heard that it¡¯s not easy to come back. ."


    As Zhao Yin said, Yang Fan''s journey back this time was indeed not easy, and he didn''t even know how much he spent on the top grade fairy crystal.


    "It''s really not easy. I spent some money."


    The preacher and the lord on the side looked speechless, and spent so many immortal crystals just to come back and take a look.


    "Huh? Brother Yang, who is this?"


    Zhao Yin looked at Jian Wudi, feeling that the person in front of him was familiar, but after thinking about it, he didn''t have any impression.


    "He, you know, it should be said that everyone in the entire mortal world should know."


    Yang Fan smiled slightly, and did not directly announce the identity of Jian Wudi.


    Before Zhao Yin could say anything, Jian Wudi was the first to speak.


    "My name is Jian Wudi, you should have heard of it."


    Boom!


    Jian Wudi''s voice was not loud, but it was surprisingly loud in this quiet environment.


    In an instant, everyone''s hearts were like an explosion, with exclamations and screams endless.


    Thousands of years ago, the figure of the old man in the Ascended Immortal Territory appeared in their minds, but it did not correspond to the person in front of him.


    However, these people did not raise such doubts. I believe that no one would dare to pretend to be an immortal. Besides, there is Yang Fan on the side. Almost everyone is sure that the young man in front of them is just a few thousand. The sword that soared to the fairyland years ago was invincible.


    As for why it is a young appearance, in their hearts, the immortal means is extraordinary, and the trivial matter of becoming younger is not easy to grasp.


    With the disclosure of the identities of Yang Fan and others, Zhao Yin''s wedding reached a peak, which made Prince Zhao Qiankun extremely angry and jealous that Zhao Yin had such a fairy friend as Yang Fan.


    Soon, the banquet began. As the focus of the wedding, Zhao Yin was constantly being filled with wine. Xue Xue, as the bride, naturally could not accompany Zhao Yin, and could only go back to the bridal chamber first.


    "Brother Yin, I will toast you first."


    Yang Fan personally poured a glass of wine for Zhao Yin, which made Zhao Yin flattered, being poured wine by an immortal, I am afraid that this is still the first person in the Five Source Continent.


    "Great!"


    Zhao Yin didn''t have the slightest politeness, he drank it, and the two laughed at each other, and the brotherhood appeared at this moment.


    This banquet lasted for a long time. At the moment when it ended, Zhao Yin was lying down and was carried back to the bridal chamber. Yang Fan did not deliberately suppress it. After a lot of drinking, his cheeks were also flushed.


    After all, Jian Wudi was still the older generation, and not many people dared to come forward to toast. On the other hand, the lord and the preacher, their cheeks were very red, and they were full of burps from time to time.


    As the companions who came with Yang Fan, in the hearts of these people, the two were also immortals. Maybe they were to make friends. Most of them came to toast the Lord Lu and the preacher. After a long time, both of them were drunk.


    "Taoist, you''re not good at it, you get drunk only at this point. It seems that you are really old."


    The lord''s face was drunk, and he laughed when he saw the preacher''s sleepy face.


    "Heh, you are ashamed to say me. Wouldn''t you be a devouring technique, why have you become so embarrassed?"


    The preacher disagrees.


    "I did it deliberately. Do you think I will get drunk by this mere drunk?"


    After saying these words, the lord fell asleep completely.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 883： parting

    The preacher laughed, and then fell on the table too drunk.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan shook his head and had a drink with Fire Emperor Zao Wou-Ki.


    The wedding of the sixth prince Zhao Yin was very lively, and everyone was caught up in this grand wedding.


    Soon, seven days passed, and it was only at this time that the lord and the preacher woke up in a drowsy state, and this wedding lasted for a full week before it ended.


    "You finally woke up."


    Both the lord and the preacher were lying on the ground, and fell to the ground after being unconscious seven days ago. It''s just that a few servants wanted to step forward and help, and they were pushed back by the terrifying aura of the two before they approached. Yang Fan didn''t want to do it, so he let them lie on the ground.


    The two slowly opened their eyes, only to see Yang Fan watching playfully.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The lord touched his head, his head was shocked, and he struggled to get up, only feeling weak.


    "You have been drugged. Taoist priest did it."


    Yang Fan lied, wanting to see how Lord Lv reacted.


    "Fuck, I knew it, like this great immortal, how could he be drunk by mortal wine, Taoist priest, it was you."


    Lord L¨¹ immediately screamed out of anger, and did not wait for the preacher to explain, a scream came.


    The preacher fell to the ground and was beaten to a faint. After the fight, the lord was very relieved.


    "I lied to you just now, you two were indeed drunk by Fanjiu."


    Click!


    The tea cup in Lord Lv''s hand fell to the ground and smashed to pieces.


    "It''s okay, old guy, I wanted to hit him a long time ago."


    After speaking, the lord gave a vicious kick on the preacher''s ass.


    "Xiao Fan, I think I can go back now."


    At this time, Jian Wudi came back. A few days ago, Jian Wudi left with Zao Wou-ki. As for what Yang Fan was doing, it was not clear.


    "That''s fine, but I want to say hello to Zhao Yin first."


    Jian Wudi nodded and watched Yang Fan disappear.


    Outside the imperial palace, in front of Zhao Yin''s mansion, Yang Fan flashed up and looked over, revealing a look of surprise.


    The plaque of Zhao Yin''s mansion was changed to one, with four characters written on it.


    Prince Qin Xiao''s Mansion!


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen him in a few years, and Zhao Yin has already been crowned king."


    The guards at the door were surprised to see the people coming. One of the guards hurriedly broke into the mansion, apparently informing Zhao Yin.


    After seven days of fermentation, Yang Fan¡¯s identity, not to mention the entire Wuyuan Continent, now the entire Huoyuan Country knows that Yang Fan is back. The families or forces that originally kept the portrait of Yang Fan have handed over the portrait to many children. The purpose is natural. I don''t want to provoke Yang Fan and his party.


    Zhao Yin naturally didn''t dare to neglect Yang Fan''s arrival, and quickly greeted the maid for hospitality.


    In the palace hall, Yang Fan, Zhao Yin and Xue Xue sat at a table.


    "I''m here this time to say goodbye."


    Yang Fan said directly with a sip of tea.


    Zhao Yin''s hand holding the teacup suddenly stopped, but he was not surprised. Obviously, he knew that Yang Fan would leave, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    "Is it so fast?"


    Xue Xue spoke. She was very curious about Yang Fan. Although she had only met once, she heard that the Demon Sovereign was defeated by him.


    "Well, I will return to the Sword Sect today, but it won''t be long, and then I will return to Xianyu, and may not come back again."


    These words of Yang Fan shocked Zhao Yin, feeling that Yang Fan was leaving his last words.


    "This way, it doesn''t matter. When I fly into the fairyland, I will find you."


    Zhao Yin was silent at first, then smiled and spoke.


    "Well, I will wait for you, but don''t wait for me to ascend to the realm of God, you have not yet come to the realm of immortality."


    Yang Fan laughed loudly.


    "God, what is that?"


    Zhao Yin was puzzled.


    "Your current realm is too low, I don''t know the situation of Xianyu. In fact, there is God''s realm above Xianyu. Presumably, the fire **** should come from God''s realm, at least I have never heard of it in Xianyu."


    The two of them looked horrified.


    The current Zhao Yin realm has only the strength of the mid-integration stage. There is still a long time before the ascension, and it is very likely that he will become a holy. Zhao Yin has not yet reached the Mahayana stage. Therefore, Yang Fan came this time as a final farewell.


    "I don''t have anything to give you. Just accept these things. If nothing happens, I think you will be the sixth fire emperor in the future. I believe that with it, the fire country will flourish. Then, If there is a crisis in the Divine Sword Sect, I still hope to help a group, don''t ask for full help, at least it can''t be killed."


    As the most important force in Yang Fan''s heart, the Divine Sword Gate was the first family in another world. Yang Fan didn''t want it to perish, but if God''s will be like this, Yang Fan had nothing to do. There can be no force in the world that will last forever, just ask the Divine Sword Sect to exist for a longer time.


    What Yang Fan took out was a storage ring. Regarding the rank, it still reached the fairy rank, with a lot of space inside.


    "this is?"


    Zhao Yin took it, and was shocked by the ring''s rank.


    "Okay, I''m leaving, goodbye."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan twisted his body and disappeared into a black spot.


    With the disappearance of Yang Fan, Zhao Yin and Xue Xue looked at each other and explored their divine consciousness.


    In an instant, Zhao Yin took a breath, taking out any one of the things inside, and it could cause the entire mortal world''s top powerhouse to **** wildly.


    "Husband, what''s in it makes you so surprised."


    Xue Xue was puzzled.


    "It''s up to you to see it for yourself, but be prepared to be surprised."


    Before long, Xue Xue''s exclamation came from the hall.


    ......


    When Yang Fan returned to the original place, he saw Lord Lure molesting a court lady, whose cheeks were blushing.


    "Stop it, if you like it, you can marry it back."


    "No, I''m not a human being. I want to marry, and I have to marry a dragon."


    The lord curled his lips and stopped teasing the court lady.


    "Master, let''s go."


    "Master, are you leaving now? Will you be able to see the mistress soon?"


    Yuhun suddenly affixed to Yang Fan''s body, his movements seemed very ambiguous.


    "This is natural. Your mistress is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    "what about me?"


    "second."


    Yuhun was instantly unable to refute.


    "Lord Lord, the Taoist priest will leave it to you."


    Yang Fan was referring to the Taoist priest.


    The lord made an OK gesture.


    "Then, go to the Divine Sword Gate."


    As Yang Fan said, his hands were in the shape of a squeeze, and he grabbed the air in front of him. A two-meter-long spatial crack was pulled apart, and the spatial fluctuations coming from it could be clearly felt.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan and his party walked into it. This scene made the court ladies and the eunuchs who were waiting next to him dumbfounded.


    Compared with Xianyu, Fanjie''s space is not very solid. With Yang Fan''s current level of space avenue, it is very easy to tear a crack to another place.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 884： Lets attack the Excalibur Gate

    Yang Fan and his party stepped into it, first there was a flower in front of them, and then the dazzling sunlight came down, which was very comfortable.


    What caught everyone''s eyes was a huge mountain with a staircase leading up to the top of the mountain. I probably counted it, and it happened to be 10,000 knots.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a huge building complex, and on the periphery of the building complex, there is a powerful formation shrouded in it. It''s just that for the current realm of Yang Fan and the others, this formation method doesn''t even need to use any cultivation base, just a lightly poke with a finger, and the formation method can be broken.


    "It''s almost 30,000 years."


    Seeing this familiar scene, Jian Wudi touched the scene, and recalled all the difficulties in the creation of the Divine Sword Gate.


    "Master."


    Yang Fan spoke, his voice was very soft, but Jian Invincible recovered.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "Since we have returned, let us attack the Divine Sword Gate head-on and see how they respond."


    If it is someone else, Jian Wudi will definitely be angry when he hears this kind of thing, but in his opinion, this idea is a good way to test the current Divine Sword Gate''s response to the invasion of foreign enemies.


    "Great."


    Lord Lv showed a mean smile, and threw the preacher on the ground, turning into a donkey''s head again, and Jian Wudi and Yang Fan were completely unrecognizable strangers.


    Da Da Da!


    A group of three people stepped on the steps and slowly walked towards the gate of the Divine Sword Gate.


    The top of the mountain, beside the gate of the Excalibur Gate. The three inner disciples stood upright. They were the disciples who were responsible for guarding this year. They were very strong, and they all reached the strength of the Void Refinement Period.


    "Li Qiang, it''s a bit boring, why don''t we compete with our minds."


    An inner disciple holding a long spear said, he is the strongest of the three, thinking of being so bored for a year. He was very helpless. There is no way, every disciple of the Divine Sword Sect is obliged to guard the sect, and it is completely random.


    "Brother Xu Guang, I think it''s better to forget it, you don''t understand my strength, it''s not your opponent at all, I think you should go to Senior Brother Longyangjun."


    Another disciple of the inner door, holding a metal stick and shaved his head, spoke.


    Known as Xu Guang, the disciple holding a spear twitched his lips. Of course Long Yangjun knew that after Yang Fan left, he once again won the title of the first strength among the inner disciples.


    "Well, Brother Xu Guang, someone seems to be coming up below."


    A disciple with a handsome face and long flowing hair noticed something and said nervously.


    "There are indeed people coming up, and I can''t see their strength."


    Xu Guang stepped forward, staring directly at the three slowly coming forward.


    With the strength of the three of Yang Fan, the mere 10,000 knots of steps had reached the top of the mountain in no time.


    Looking at the three eye-catching characters on the door, Jian Wudi''s expression was full of emotion.


    "Who are the three, what''s the matter when you come to my Divine Sword Gate?"


    Jian Wudi and Yang Fan looked at each other and said.


    "The sword is invincible."


    "Yang Fan."


    Lord Lv looked back and forth, surprised that Yang Fan and Jian Wudi directly reported their names.


    "Down, donkey dominates the sky."


    Huh!


    In an instant, the three of them had a stiff expression, followed by immense anger.


    "Bold, actually dare to call my Divine Sword Sect Patriarch and Senior Brother Yang by the names."


    Xu Guang said fiercely that when Yang Fan fought against the Demon Emperor, he had seen Yang Fan''s majestic appearance with his own eyes, and he set Yang Fan as a lifelong goal in his heart.


    "So surprised, I haven''t said the purpose of our coming."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, already integrated into the identity of the villain.


    "Quickly, what are you doing here?"


    Somehow, Xu Guang had a bad feeling when he heard Yang Fan say this.


    "We are here to attack the Divine Sword Gate."


    After speaking, Yang Fan deliberately slowed down and reached out to grab Xu Guang''s trio.


    The three of them were taken aback, and immediately leaned back to back. At the same time, a token appeared in Xu Guang''s hand. Yang Fan recognized it. It was a token used to send an alarm.


    The token was crushed, and the alarm bell suddenly rang in the Divine Sword Gate, and all the disciples and elders were shocked.


    Outside the mountain gate, the three inner sect disciples directly exploded with all their strength, formed a battle formation, and directly blasted towards the three of Yang Fan.


    "It''s actually this battle formation."


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, because this battle formation was left by Yang Fan when he left. He didn''t expect to have developed to the point where inner disciples practiced, and seeing the cooperation of the three, they were still very skilled.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but nodded, and was about to take a shot, but was held back by the lord.


    "Brother Yang, how can you come with such a small thing, look at me."


    The lord smiled, and he came to the middle of the three, then twisted his hips, and suddenly a burst of yellow gas emerged.


    Suddenly an extremely disgusting smell came, and the three inner disciples in the refining period couldn''t resist this smell at all, and instantly passed out into a coma.


    Yang Fan''s face was speechless, and he guessed what kind of trick the Lord Lu was using just now.


    The lord is heaven and earth!


    This is an extremely foul-smelling gas. Yang Fan didn''t know, or didn''t want to know, where it came from, let alone what it was like.


    As the yellow gas dissipated, the three Inner Sect disciples on the ground had foamed and fell to the ground and passed out.


    Just when the Lord Lu''s shot was over, dozens of powerful auras suddenly came from the Divine Sword Gate.


    Huh huh...


    One by one, familiar figures that could no longer be familiar appeared.


    Jian XIII, Jian Yi, the elder Xing Jianfei, his daughter Xing Yating. The second elder Meng Feizhou, the fifth elder Ma Xudong, the son Ma Yangyu, the sixth elder Ma Lesheng, and the daughter Qiong Yao.


    Ge Dan, the lord of the alchemy pavilion, and Fan Ming, the elder of the outer door guardian.


    And the friends Yang Fan made.


    Situ Changkong met when he first went to the Divine Sword Gate, and the four children he met by chance.


    The eldest brother Jiang Jiamao, the second sister Yuanyuan, the third brother Kong Haoxuan, and the fourth sister Wanrong, in the past few years,


    ......


    Jian Wudi saw Jian Shisan, his eyes fluctuated slightly, this scene was noticed by Jian Shisan, and he always felt that the person in front of him had an inexplicable familiar feeling.


    It can be said that this time the alarm sounded almost all the powerhouses of the Divine Sword Sect were concentrated here.


    Among the crowd, Yang Fan noticed a figure shrouded in white robe. With Yang Fan''s current realm, he could instantly see through him. It was an external avatar left by Jian Wudi when he became an immortal.


    Perhaps sensing Yang Fan''s gaze, the figure under the white robe raised his head slightly, showing a smile.


    "Who is here, why did you attack my Divine Sword Gate for no reason?"


    Jian Shisan stood up and released the coercion of the late Mahayana.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Jian Shisan''s strength to improve so quickly. When it looked like Feisheng Dan, he was only in the middle of the Mahayana.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 885： I want the Excalibur Gate

    "What are you doing? Humph, of course, I fell in love with this place of your Divine Sword Gate. The Great Immortal needs this place."


    The lord took a step forward, giving people a feeling that he was the boss of Yang Fan and others. Then the eighth aura appeared on his body, so that everyone at the Divine Sword Gate could not breathe freely.


    Jian Shisan''s face condensed, he couldn''t see the cultivation base of Lord Lu, and he claimed to be a great immortal, could it be an immortal? This is impossible. There are people in the mortal world who have become immortals, and the movement is absolutely great.


    Thinking of this, Jian Shisan''s heart became more solemn. Since he is not an immortal, the strength of the incoming person is likely to be stronger than himself.


    "Yes, we have taken a fancy to your Divine Sword Gate. It is best to come out obediently if you are acquainted, or you will die."


    Yang Fan played the villain with Lord Lv, and he unfamiliarly regarded Lord Lv as the boss of his party.


    Upon seeing this, Lord Lure couldn''t help giving Yang Fan a thumbs up behind his back.


    "If you don''t open up the formation and wait for the eldest brother to break through, you will definitely kill all the men inside, and the first daughters of the women will kill them afterwards."


    At this time, the middle-aged Jian Invincible and the terrifying force of the late Mahayana period were released, and the formation caused ripples.


    "Master, do I have to behave?"


    Yuhun stepped forward and asked secretly.


    "You can shoot, but you have to converge, it''s not a real fight."


    The colorful soul-killing water dragon, which seems to be induced by the lord, turned into a **** woman directly into a body. A hundred-meter-long water dragon hovered in the air. The terrifying coercion was stronger than that released by Jian Wudi, which made Jian Shi 13 and Jian Jian. Yi''s face changed suddenly.


    The elders of the Divine Sword Gate and many disciples were pale, the powerful pressure, even if the formation was weakened, but it was still not something they could bear, and most of them were crushed to the ground.


    "Master, the coming person is very powerful, and I hope you can sit down so that the battle will not spread to others in the future."


    Sword Thirteen Pairs of Sword Invincible outside the body incarnation of the divine sense transmission channel.


    The avatar outside just nodded, his entire face was covered by the robe, and his expression could not be seen. If Jian Shisan looked down, he would definitely be able to see the playful expression on the face of the avatar outside his body.


    As early as when Yang Fan and his party came to the mortal world, the avatar who was thousands of miles away already knew it, but they never said it.


    "Let''s go!"


    The lord made an offensive gesture, and Ajiao, Yang Fan, Jian Wudi, and Yuhun rushed to the guardian formation, and the magic tricks emerged in their hands.


    And the gaze of Lord Lu looked at Jian Shisan, in addition to the incarnation, where he is the strongest.


    boom!


    The attacks of several people fell on the guardian formation. If it weren''t for the careful control of Yang Fan and the others, the guardian formation would be broken at the moment of contact, so there would be no fun.


    Suddenly, the guardian sect trembled violently, and the hill on which the Divine Sword Gate was located slightly trembled. Some of the disciples and elders who were still deeply closed in the Divine Sword Gate were awakened and quickly came to the gate, shocked by the situation in front of them.


    A hundred-meter-long colorful snake was playing with dozens of elders in the sect, and most of the attacks were avoided.


    On the other side, the black dress loli incarnation of Yuhun played against Jianyi. Jian Yi''s current strength has also improved, reaching the middle of the Mahayana, but it is still suppressed by Yuhun.


    But on the other side of these battles, Yang Fan was chased by more than a dozen elders who had crossed the tribulation period. It''s just that Yang Fan, who used the Xianwuzong Brahma Immortal Step, is not something these people can beat. Whenever an attack is about to hit, Yang Fan''s figure is like a ghost, and he will always hide in times of crisis.


    As for Jian Invincible, facing his external avatar alone.


    At this time, Jian Shisan had already gone out of the range of the formation, came to the lord, his tone was cold.


    "Those who violate my Divine Sword Sect will be punishable even though they are far away."


    The lord took out his ears, a large pile of earwax was taken out, and he snapped his fingers and shot out like a bullet, toward Jian Shisan''s head.


    Jian Shisan''s face changed slightly, his feet lightly tapped on the ground, moving like a sharp arrow, a nine-star magic weapon appeared in his hand, which pierced the lord''s neck, and his right hand was shaken quickly, and the horrible sword energy surrounded the surroundings and gradually formed An epiphany. The epiphany blooms, each petal with the horrible sword aura of the previous, rotating rapidly, and afterimages appear, making people unable to distinguish between reality and reality.


    "Good swordsmanship, it should be a flash in the pan in the extreme sun swordsmanship, it is indeed the creation of Jian Wudi."


    Lord Lv deliberately showed a shocked expression, his eyes quickly observed in the sword flower, seeing Jian Shisan getting closer and closer, Lv Ye panicked.


    "It''s here."


    Lord Lure saw the opportunity and blasted towards a place on the right.


    A powerful magic formula blasted out, but there was nothing there.


    "You got Fooled."


    Jian Shisan gave a cold snort, the sword flowers flying around disappeared, the real sword tip appeared, and the target turned and pointed directly at the head of the lord.


    "what!!!"


    Lu Ye''s eyes widened, his hands hurriedly pinched the Fa Jue, but in Jian Shisan''s eyes, it was already too late.


    Jian Shisan sneered, staring coldly at the lord, wanting to see the blood hole pierced in the lord''s head.


    however......


    Ding!


    The crisp metal collision sounded across the top of the mountain, attracting everyone''s attention for a while.


    When Jian Shisan looked at it, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    I saw that the tip of the long sword of his Sword Thirteen was bitten by Lord Donkey with his teeth, and he couldn''t pull it out no matter how hard he tried.


    "Do you only have this strength?"


    The lord showed his white teeth and smiled, biting the tip of the sword and shaking slightly, Jian Shisan''s whole person retreated uncontrollably, the force came too suddenly.


    Click... click...


    Before Jian Shi thirteen could react, he saw the lord''s mouth squirming quickly, and the nine-star magic weapon was bit by bite by the lord''s eyes in the shock of everyone''s eyes, and then swallowed into his belly.


    Maybe because he felt a little thirsty, the lord conjured a can of Happy Fat Boy out of thin air and drank it in one gulp.


    Jian Shisan was angry. The long sword was given to him when Jian Wudi was soaring. The master gave him nothing, which made him unbearable. Quickly pinch the tactics in his hand, rushing to the lord.


    In the blink of an eye, Sword Shisan came to the position of three meters from the lord. The lord didn''t care. He buttoned his teeth with his nails, felt something on his chest, and opened his mouth.


    belch!


    The carbon dioxide in the water of Happy Fat Boy was sprayed out, and the powerful force directly knocked the approaching sword thirteen into the air, and the person sprayed a mouthful of blood while still in the air.


    "Master!!!"


    Grand Elder Xing Jianfei exclaimed.


    In an instant, the disciples and elders of the Divine Sword Sect looked at the Lord Lu with endless killing intent, but his strength was too low.


    Lu Ye shrugged, expressing that he was just a hiccup, but he didn''t expect Jian Shisan to be so weak.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 886： Mentor and apprentice

    For a long time, Jian Shisan struggled to get up, his body aura was a little disturbed, his eyes fixed on the Lord Lu. He felt that today might be the day when the door of the Divine Sword was destroyed. Lord Lu was so powerful that he could destroy Jiuxing with a single mouth. The magic weapon of the level, even the peak powerhouse of the Mahayana period could not do it.


    Thinking of this, Jian Shisan''s face became more and more ugly, and he couldn''t think that as the second head of the Sword Sect, he would actually fall to this point.


    Looking at Jian Shisan''s ugly face, Lord Lvy scratched his head, feeling as if he had done it before, and then looked at other places, as if it was really true.


    Although the others were fighting, no one was hurt, even if they were, it was just a small injury.


    "Okay, stop doing it all."


    At this moment, Jian Wudi''s external avatar suddenly spoke, drew back and returned to the formation.


    Seeing this, the other people at the Divine Sword Gate went back one after another, standing in the formation and looking at Yang Fan and his party.


    "Master, what''s the matter, why don''t you continue to fight?"


    Jian Shisan touched the painful part and walked to the avatar outside the body, puzzled.


    "It''s all a family, what else to fight."


    The words of the incarnation outside made the people of the Divine Sword Sect even more puzzled, how could the enemy who came to attack the Divine Sword Sect be a family.


    With this kind of doubt, Yang Fan and Jian Wudi saw it, put away his momentum, his face changed slightly, revealing his original face.


    "Weird, that look is so familiar, how can it look like Senior Brother Yang Fan who has ascended?"


    Xing Yating, the daughter of the Grand Elder, asked in doubt.


    "He doesn''t look like him, it''s him."


    At this moment, Situ Changkong stood up and said.


    "Brother, long time no see."


    Yang Fan came to the formation, this barrier road, and then walked through the formation in shocked eyes, as if the guardian formation did not exist.


    Jian Shisan was surprised at first, and then a familiar voice came, making him very confused, and finally he recognized it.


    "Are you Junior Brother Yang Fan?"


    Yang Fan nodded and released his breath. The familiar feeling made Jian Shisan sure that the person in front of him was not a fake.


    "Replace it like a fake."


    "thirteen."


    At this time, Jian Invincible spoke.


    Hearing this unfamiliar voice, Jian Shisan felt all over and his eyes were reliable, but what caught his eye was a handsome young man who was about the same as Yang Fan, and his appearance was somewhat similar to that of his master.


    "Master?"


    Jian Shisan said cautiously.


    Knowing that Jian Shisan did not believe in his own identity, Jian Wudi directly displayed the last move of the extremely sun swordsmanship.


    Suddenly, above the Divine Sword Gate, countless night flowers bloomed out of thin air, densely dense, once blocking the sun, forming a large black shadow.


    "This, this is!!!"


    Jian Thirteen, Jian Yi, and many core elders were shocked when they saw it. At this moment, they finally affirmed that the person in front of them was the Founder of the Divine Sword Sect, Jian Invincible.


    Puff! Puff!


    Hearing only two heavy kneeling sounds, Jian Shisan and Jian Yi came to the formation, and in front of everyone, facing Jian Wudi was a bow.


    "I have seen Master Master!!!"


    Jian Wudi nodded, and raised his hand from the void, an invisible force dragged the two of them up, making the two of them look shocked.


    "We are back. This time we deliberately pretended to attack you, just to test whether you have relaxed your vigilance based on your status. It seems that it''s okay now."


    The lord turned into a human form, coughing, and his voice spread throughout the entire Excalibur Gate.


    "Look at what I am doing, this great immortal is also Taiyi Golden Immortal, and it can kill all of you by blowing a breath."


    Seeing the others staring at each other, Lord Lv said in annoyance without any movement.


    The avatar outside the body just smiled, pinched the magic formula, the guardian formation disappeared, replaced by other formations and lit up.


    "Let''s go in."


    Looking at the many elders and disciples of the Divine Sword Gate, Jian Wudi smiled and said.


    "Master please!"


    Jian Yi walked in front, making a request.


    Lord Lv took steps to keep up, but Yang Fan glanced at him and glanced at the foot of the mountain.


    "Fuck, I knew it would be okay to put him there. With his physical body, the Mahayana chick couldn''t help but blew himself up."


    The Lord Lu looked helpless, his big hand was shot in the air, and a hole was shot in the space, but the other side of the hole was at the foot of the mountain.


    With a big hand, he grabbed the preacher back from the air, and then threw it towards the Divine Sword Sect sect. At the same time, the figure disappeared and appeared in front of the preacher, blocking it with his feet, showing that he was torturing.


    But under this torture, the preacher has not yet woken up.


    "Amazing!"


    Some disciples of the Excalibur Sect were stunned by Lord Lu''s methods, showing envy.


    Lu Ye noticed, the corners of his mouth raised, and he waved to a female disciple.


    The female disciple was wearing a blue corset, and her slender figure was pitiful.


    "Senior is calling me?"


    The female disciple stepped forward and said respectfully. The status of those who can follow the patriarch is definitely not simple, so the words are a little trembling.


    "Yes, it depends on your appearance, oh no, the qualifications are good, the immortal intends to..."


    Before the Lord Lu could finish speaking, the female disciple agreed directly.


    "I do."


    Lu Ye looked stunned, blinked, and asked again.


    "Are you really willing?"


    That female disciple quickly turned around, faster than knocking her head like smashing garlic, and she was afraid that the lord would go back.


    "Well, if that''s the case, so be it, and leave this old thing to you."


    After speaking, Lord Lvy threw the preacher directly to the female disciple.


    The female disciple was overjoyed at first, but her face suddenly changed when she heard that she was going to serve the preacher.


    Seeing that the lord was about to leave, the female disciple became anxious, and hurriedly stopped the lord and said.


    "Senior, didn''t you say you want to accept me as a disciple? Why do you want me to serve him?"


    The female disciple''s eyes were dim, and she felt as if she was deceived by the lord, like a woman who was taken away by a scumbag and abandoned.


    "When did I say it?"


    The lord looked puzzled.


    "Senior didn''t say just now that I think I have good aptitude and plan to accept me as a disciple."


    "Cough, Little Wawa, you promised before I finished speaking. What I just wanted to say is that you are good at serving him, and I plan to let you serve him to rest. I asked you a second time."


    Boom!


    The female disciple only felt that she was deep in hell. In her opinion, serving the preacher clearly stated that she would give her body to the preacher. In this relatively conservative world of comprehension, many women take chastity very seriously, and only after marriage is allowed to be picked by their husbands, let alone strangers.


    "What is your name?"


    Lu Ye asked.


    "Back to senior, my name is Wu Yating."


    Wu Yating said in frustration.


    "Wu Yating, right? A very good name. This elixir was given to you without any side effects. As for serving the preacher, it is only serving, not the kind of dedication."


    A golden pill appeared in Wu Yating''s hands, making her in a trance.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 887： See you at last

    Between talking and laughing, the lord turned his head and flicked, the elegant bangs flew, and turned towards the inside of the sword gate. Wu Yating looked at the back of the lord who was looking into the distance, and an inexplicable feeling grew in her heart, and the tall figure of the lord penetrated deeply into her heart.


    Coupled with the handsome cheeks of Lord Lv, Wu Yating seems to feel that she has fallen in love with Lord Lv.


    As for the appearance of the lord who turned into a donkey before, Wu Yating doesn''t care. Who said that she can''t want to fall in love?


    The lord came first and caught up with Jian Wudi''s group.


    "Huh, where''s Brother Yang?"


    Lord Lvy looked around, wondering.


    "Maybe to meet his wife who hasn''t seen him in a long time."


    Sword Thirteen Dao, looking at the lord''s eyes with a trace of unkindness, forgiving anyone whose weapon is destroyed by others, will not give that person a good face.


    "Boy, what''s your expression, whether it''s age, seniority or strength. You are not as high as me, and you want to beat the elders?"


    It is very unpleasant to be looked at by a Mahayana ant.


    "You ate my magic weapon."


    Jian Shisan''s face was depressed, and he looked at the Lord Lu''s gaze, as if the Lord Lu owed him money.


    "Heh, a mere nine-star magic weapon, this kind of garbage is not as good as my hair."


    "Then you give it back to me."


    "It''s nothing more, the younger generation wants something. As an elder, it is impossible not to give it. Forget it, I am afraid of you."


    The lord put his hand into his clothes, drew it in a mess, and finally took out a long spear that had been broken.


    "Take it, it''s cheaper for you. This is a magic weapon of the quasi-hundred spirit treasure level. Use this thing to stab the guardian formation of your Divine Sword Gate, and a hole will appear immediately."


    The spear broke in the middle, so it was only about 1.5 meters long. At first glance, it seemed that it hadn''t developed yet.


    The lord swept and tossed gently, Jian Shisan hurriedly stepped forward to catch it.


    Boom!


    The moment when he first came into contact with the long spear, the powerful pressure directly crushed Jian Shisan to the ground. The difference between the strengths of the two was too great, even if the opponent was just a weapon without wit, it was not in the Mahayana period. Sword Thirteen can resist.


    The spear seemed to weigh a million catties. The hands caught by Jian Shisan were smashed to the ground by the spear, and his cheeks were flushed, like constipation.


    "Ah, are you okay? You can''t even pick up this heavy object, right?"


    The lord pretended not to know, and looked up and down the sword thirteen.


    "No, I just got a little excited for a while and didn''t stand firm."


    As the second head of the Divine Sword Sect, he didn''t want to get embarrassed in front of his apprentice.


    While speaking, Jian Shisan exploded with his whole body momentum, his legs trembling and stood up, and finally stood up straight.


    "It''s not bad, it can be picked up, so use it well."


    The lord smiled slyly.


    At this time, there is a huge courtyard in the area of ??the core disciples of the Excalibur Gate. The buildings in the courtyard are very luxurious. If it is placed in an urban area like Beijing and Shanghai, hundreds of thousands of square meters will not be a problem.


    There was a formation shrouded in the entire courtyard, and the level was not lower than the guardian formation. This was the training site Yang Fan prepared for Sun Yunzhu before his ascension. I don''t know how Sun Yunzhu has practiced after so many years.


    With this doubt, Yang Fan walked directly to the formation, his body like a ghost, passed through the formation barrier and entered the courtyard.


    The aura in the yard is very rich, at least ten times higher than the outside world. One day, a curved path made of warm pebbles spreads far away, and some spiritual trees are planted around the path to form a forest. The surrounding area is very quiet, and it is a good place to practice in retreat.


    Walking through the woods, what you see is a huge lake. There is a three-story villa beside the lake, and Yang Fan can vaguely see modern architectural styles in front.


    Moving his gaze, Yang Fan noticed a pavilion in the middle of the lake. There was a white-clothed woman in the pavilion. She had fair skin and could be broken by a bomb. When viewed from the side, it was like a banished immortal.


    At this time, the white-clothed woman in the pavilion seemed to have reached a critical point in her practice, her beautiful cheeks frowned slightly, her eyes closed tightly, and she did not notice a man out of thin air behind her.


    The woman in the pavilion is Sun Yunzhu, and her realm is now in the tribulation period. It is hard to imagine that it has only been ten years since Yang Fan''s ascension, and she has soared to four realms.


    After arriving at Sun Yunzhu, Yang Fan sat down in a corner and watched quietly. The shy expression on her face when she first saw Sun Yunzhu came into his mind.


    Sun Yunzhu''s achievements today are mainly based on the pill that Yang Fan gave her, which is a kind of pill that can completely improve her physical fitness. If one scores a person''s physique with a perfect score of one hundred, Sun Yunzhu will at least reach eighty, and before that, it was only about fifty.


    After a long time, Sun Yunzhu loosened his brows and slowly withdrew from the cultivation state, breathing a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t continue practicing?"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice rang behind her.


    Sun Yunzhu only felt a chill behind him. Without even thinking about it, he turned and threw it behind him, and at the same time, a terrifying flame condensed on his fist.


    Click!


    Yang Fan smiled slightly, and his big hand directly grabbed Sun Yunzhu''s fist. The flame on the fist touched Yang Fan, as if it had encountered a cat''s mouse, and it went out in the blink of an eye.


    Sun Yunzhu was shocked, staring at the incoming person, and then he was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "you......"


    Before Sun Yunzhu could say the second word, Yang Fan kissed her lips.


    After a minute, the two slowly separated, a silk thread connected their lips, and Sun Yunzhu''s cheeks became flushed.


    "Is it a pleasant surprise."


    Holding Sun Yunzhu in his arms, Yang Fan looked down at her and said.


    "Ok!"


    Sun Yunzhu''s voice was very small, and he tilted his head against Yang Fan.


    "When did you come back? I thought it would take me to ascend to the Immortal Territory to be able to meet."


    "I also came back not long ago. I came back after attending the wedding of the Sixth Prince of Huoyuan Country, and then I became a villain again."


    "Villain?"


    Sun Yunzhu was puzzled.


    Therefore, Yang Fan explained in detail what happened on the top of the mountain today, which made Sun Yunzhu laugh.


    "What do you...look at me like that?"


    Noting Yang Fan staring at him, Sun Yunzhu''s cheeks turned to one side.


    "I haven''t seen you for ten years. You have reached the tribulation period. It''s not bad, and you''ve also become more beautiful."


    "So are you, have you hooked up with many women in Xianyu?"


    Sun Yunzhu didn''t care too much about whether Yang Fan would find other women. Wuyuan Continent is more like a feudal dynasty, retaining the idea of ??male superiority and inferiority to women, and implementing polygamy, so it seems normal to Sun Yunzhu that Yang Fan would find a concubine.


    "This, there is indeed one."


    Yang Fan smiled awkwardly. He was referring to Chen Shuyue in Shuanglong City on the upstream continent.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 888： Honeymoon

    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, he felt a sharp pain in his waist. When he looked down, he saw Sun Yunzhu''s hand pinching Yang Fan''s waist and turning around. Even though Yang Fan had become a fairy, he couldn''t bear the assassin of a woman.


    "Ah, it hurts. I murdered my husband."


    With that said, Yang Fan pretended to faint and fell on Sun Yunzhu, and at the same time he did not forget to touch a certain towering place to make Sun Yunzhu blush.


    The two of them sat quietly in the pavilion, enjoying the coolness of the breeze, and the sun in the sky gradually fell.


    Half of the red sun was below the horizon, and the dim sunlight shone on the faces of the two of them, which was very beautiful.


    "Husband, how long will you stay here this time?"


    Sun Yunzhu deliberately asked that the two had been married for ten years. Although ten years is a short time for a cultivator, it is indeed a long time for a newly married couple.


    "Well, it won''t be too long, you know, the time lapse of Xianyu is at least five times different from here. In addition, I still have tasks to complete, and there are still powerful forces in Xianyu that need to be dealt with. If I can''t tolerate such a comfortable cultivation, I must grow up in a short period of time. At least I must reach the Immortal Emperor Realm."


    "Xiandi Realm? Is it amazing?"


    Sun Yunzhu didn''t know anything about Xianyu, and Yang Fan''s head was pressed against her. At first glance, it seemed that he was listening to the child''s movements in his stomach.


    "It''s a bit powerful, just like the tribulation period of the mortal world, there are saints above the immortal emperor realm, that is my goal."


    When saying these words, Yang Fan showed unprecedented self-confidence, as if a thousand rays of light emerged behind him, which influenced Sun Yunzhu''s soul, and his heart was even more affectionate to Yang Fan.


    "No matter how strong you become, you will always be my husband, and I will always love you."


    Then the two had another affectionate, which made Yang Fan feel hot.


    "I''m back this time, besides taking a look, there is one more thing."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Take you to the immortal realm. With your current physique and talent for cultivation, staying in the mortal realm is too awkward. Only when you go there can you grow up, so I can rest assured."


    "Ok."


    "Then, let''s get started."


    Yang Fan suddenly showed a thought-provoking smile to Sun Yunzhu.


    "What started?"


    "The sun is going down, it''s getting dark, it''s time to go to bed."


    Before Sun Yunzhu understood anything, Yang Fan picked up Sun Yunzhu and appeared at the place where Sun Yunzhu was retreating in the villa. Then the door was slowly closed, the clothes in the air were being thrown away, and there was an exclamation sound.


    The next day, in a beautiful room in the villa, the floor was covered with clothes, and on the bed, a man and a woman lay quietly, the air was full of hormones.


    Under the quilt, Sun Yunzhu was lying naked on Yang Fan, Qianqian drawing circles on Yang Fan from time to time with her fine hands.


    After a night of venting, both of them were satisfied.


    "I don''t know if there is anything wrong with my husband this time in the lower realm? Just look at it?"


    Sun Yunzhu''s tone was jealous.


    "Of course not. In my hometown, I will start my honeymoon after getting married."


    In Yang Fan''s mind, he recalled a wedding he attended when he was a child. It was an older sister in the orphanage, a dozen years older than Yang Fan. After the two got married, they began to travel across the country.


    "Honeymoon? What is that?"


    "Just playing in various places, to be honest, I also want to stroll in the Nether. This time, I don''t know when I will come back again, it may be forever."


    "Since this is the case, then I am willing to go and see with you."


    "Yeah. But I think I should change my appearance. Otherwise, with my current identity, I will be watched everywhere, as well as you."


    "Why should I change?"


    "Who made you walk so beautifully, walking down the street, if someone else robbed you, what should I do."


    Sun Yunzhu burst into laughter until it was Yang Fan who said that she was beautiful in disguise, and there was no such thing as a woman who didn''t like being beautiful.


    "Only you are poor mouth."


    Sun Yunzhu chuckled, and the clothes on the ground floated in front of him and got up in front of Yang Fan. Even though he has already seen it, Yang Fan is still attracted by Sun Yunzhu''s perfect figure, which is convex and curled.


    "Get up quickly, go early if you want to."


    Half an hour later, the Shenjianmen discussion hall.


    "You guys are going out and shopping?"


    Jian Wudi looked at Yang Fan and Sun Yunzhu and said.


    "Yeah, after all, it won''t last long."


    "Okay, I want to play too."


    The preacher''s eyes lit up and said hurriedly.


    "While playing, this is a secret time with my wife, no one can follow."


    Yang Fan directly refused.


    Upon seeing this, the lord on the side secretly pinched the magic technique behind him with one hand, and an invisible force acted on Yang Fan.


    Soon, Sun Yunzhu and Yang Fan came to the public area, where the inner and outer disciples freely entered and exited, and it was also the location of the fighting platform for exchanges and discussions.


    "I have seen the brothers and sisters."


    When a female disciple saw Yang Fan, she was immediately overjoyed, and when she came to the two of them, she bowed ninety degrees.


    "Ok."


    Yang Fan nodded, but other disciples discovered the situation here, surrounded by thousands of people in the blink of an eye, and suddenly felt a little displeased.


    "It''s better for us to leave here."


    Sun Yunzhu didn''t like being watched by so many people either.


    In the past ten years, Sun Yunzhu''s soaring strength has made many disciples and elders envious. Someone once asked her how she became so strong in private, but they were all sent away by Sun Yunzhu.


    "Great."


    A dazzling white light shone around, and the disciples around closed their eyes. When the white light disappeared, the shadows of Yang Fan and Sun Yunzhu were no longer there.


    At the foot of Shenjianmen Mountain, two figures appeared out of thin air, without causing any spatial fluctuations.


    "Then where are we going now?"


    "I will meet an old friend first."


    Yang Fan looked to the west of the fire country.


    "Devil Emperor Demon Heaven Emperor."


    Hearing this name, Sun Yunzhu''s face suddenly didn''t look so good.


    "Forget it, he is so strong, there is still his lair, I am afraid it will be dangerous if you go, I don''t want to be a burden to you."


    "Wife, it seems that you still don''t understand my strength. In the past few decades, my realm has improved a lot. Even in the heyday of the Devil Emperor, to put it bluntly, if I fart, I can collapse to death. he."


    Yang Fan laughed loudly, his voice resounding throughout the area.


    "Bah, it''s not serious."


    Sun Yunzhu''s cheeks were reddish, giving Yang Fan a white look.


    While talking and laughing, Yang Fan hugged Sun Yunzhu''s offending waist. He was about to tear a gap in space and suddenly noticed.


    "Ok?"


    Feeling something in his heart, Yang Fan looked forward.


    "Lord Lord, I hate others peeping on me."


    I like the system to take me to practice. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 889： Return to the Devil

    At this time, in the Deity Sword Gate Discussion Hall, in front of Lord Lv, there was a huge light curtain, and what was displayed on the light curtain was the scene of Yang Fan hugging Sun Yunzhu.


    "not good!"


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, the lord yelled, and he was about to remove the light curtain.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan in the light curtain slowly turned around, looked at the lord across the screen, and stretched out two fingers.


    When he saw this, Lord Lv didn''t take it seriously, but stretched out his face.


    "Come on, can you still hit me through the light curtain at such a distance?"


    Jian Thirteen, Jian Yi, and many high-level elders from the Divine Sword Sect were interested, and they also wanted to know what the immortal had done.


    "Ah!"


    Although Lord Lv was observing himself through the light curtain, with Yang Fan already stepping into the entry-level causal road, he could naturally hear what Lv said.


    Hehe smiled, Yang Fan stretched out two fingers, and then inserted them into the space in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, **** appeared on the light curtain in front of the lord. The fingers passed directly through the light curtain, as if watching Sadako''s video, Sadako crawled out of the TV.


    what!


    With the scream of Lord Lv, the light curtain disappeared, and Jian Shisan looked at each other, shocked in their hearts, and at the same time, there was a hint of ridicule in the eyes of Lord Lv.


    "Husband, what happened just now?"


    Yang Fan just used Space Avenue. With Sun Yunzhu''s strength, he couldn''t understand at all, and didn''t understand what was going on. Only Yang Fan stretched out two hands and clicked in the air.


    "Nothing, just a voyeur."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Demon Realm first."


    Yang Fandao.


    With that, Yang Fan hugged Sun Yunzhu with his left hand, and his right hand was slightly in the air, and then a spatial channel appeared.


    As early as when Yang Fan returned to the Mortal Realm, with that powerful strength, he had long discovered that the human realm that sealed the Demon Realm was at least the Heavenly Immortal Realm. It''s just that for Yang Fan, the formation laid out by the monks of this realm is as simple as eating and drinking, let alone opening up a passage to the devil world.


    As the passage appeared, Yang Fan embraced Sun Yunzhu and stepped into it.


    At this time, the Demon World.


    In a dead end, a spatial passage appeared, and Yang Fan and Sun Yunzhu walked out.


    "Is this the Demon Realm? It''s such a dirty aura, and it''s more depressing."


    Sun Yunzhu covered his nose, frowned slightly, and didn''t like it very much. It was like a person who stayed in the countryside for a long time and suddenly came to the city. The dirty air was very unaccustomed.


    "It''s good to be used to it. This is why the people of the Demon Race attack the Wuyuan Continent. The environment here is very harsh, even the Demon Race is not suitable for survival."


    "So thanks to the husband, otherwise the Wuyuan Continent is now ruled by the demons. By that time, I am afraid that the human race will not know how much to die."


    Sun Yunzhu smiled, suddenly kissed Yang Fan on the cheek, and then retracted again.


    "Actually, I am not disgusted with the Demon Race, but their methods are too cruel, so I have to take action. I still remember when I first came to the Demon World, I saw a place where the whole river was full of blood, and it was all. Human blood. The demons use the human race as domestic animals. Or as a tool for fertility, people of mixed blood and demons can be seen everywhere."


    When the two talked, they came to the bustling street. The sky of the Demon Realm was rather dim, and Sun Yunzhu, who stayed in the bright white sky for a long time, was not used to it for a while.


    After the Great War a few years ago, the Demon Emperor was defeated, and Yang Fan allowed him a way out on the condition that those people who were willing to go to the Wuyuan Continent would return. After calculation, there are hundreds of millions of human races from the devil world, and many of them are mixed race human races.


    Facing these mixed-blood human races, most of the cultivators in the Wuyuan Continent were unwilling to accept them, thinking that they had the blood of the demons in their bodies and were demons. But fortunately, the top powers have spoken and recognized the identity of those mixed races. This kind of voice has gradually disappeared, but it has not completely disappeared.


    Similarly, many mixed races chose to stay in the Demon Realm. With the fact that the Demon Emperor was defeated by the strong human race, these mixed-blood and pure human race cultivators had a much higher status in the devil world, and things like the kind of being eaten by people in full view rarely happened.


    Yang Fan and Sun Yunzhu were walking on the bustling streets. Their pure human identities attracted the attention of many demon people, and most of the demon people were still full of greed.


    The human race is the protagonist of heaven and earth, and it is also the appearance of all living beings. Why transform? This is because the form of the human race is an innate Dao body, and if you practice in this form, you can get twice the result with half the effort. This is also the reason why those myths and fantasy movies will make the demons become mature in their cultivation.


    At the same time, this kind of innate Dao-body monster of the human race is good for cultivation, not only the physical body, but also the spirit and spirit.


    "What a beautiful human woman, I really want to eat her."


    A Mozu man with two horns on the side couldn''t help but speak, licked his lips and smiled evilly. His voice was not loud, and he obviously didn''t mean to hide it at all.


    Since the Demon Emperor returned from the Five Source Continent, he has issued a series of orders, one of which is that he can''t do it first without being attacked by the human race. Facing this kind of order, most of the demons were reluctant, but afraid of the power of the demon king, the demons had to make their left hand.


    Well, since you can''t do it first, you can always move your mouth.


    It was this thought that was moved by the Horned Demon Clan. He knew at a glance that Sun Yunzhu was Yang Fan''s woman.


    As long as it is a man, he will not allow others to say that to his woman, so he will do it. As long as he does it, he can do it. In this way, he could not violate the demon emperor''s decree and act first, he was just a legitimate defense, and then missed and killed the human man, and he could get the beautiful human woman in front of him, why not do it.


    It''s just that the Horned Demon Clan people didn''t expect that what they offended was a man who could destroy the entire Demon Realm with a wave of his hand, and this man loved his wife very much.


    Yang Fan frowned and was about to kill him, but he was grabbed by Sun Yunzhu.


    "Forget it, husband, this time I came out for fun, don''t let this scumbag upset our mood."


    Sun Yunzhu said, also very cold towards the Demon who spoke.


    "That''s right, don''t care about this kind of scum."


    Yang Fan nodded, and Sun Yunzhu hooked Yang Fan''s arm and left.


    When the Horned Demon Race heard it, his face suddenly turned dark, and he said solemnly.


    "That human man, stop for me. I am interested in your woman. Be aware of it and hand it over quickly, otherwise it will leave you with no bones."


    despair!


    Yang Fan stopped, with no expression on his face, turned his head slowly.


    "Why do you like to find death so much?"


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 890： The reason for coming to the demon world

    Following Yang Fan''s gaze, the horned demon tribe only felt as if he was being stared at by a terrifying existence, and now he could not move in the infinite ice cold.


    The gaze of the tenth-floor expert in the Golden Wonderland is not something that only the mere ants of the Nascent Infant stage can bear, not to mention that it is mixed with killing intent.


    "It seems that heaven wants you to die."


    At this time, Yang Fan was already turning around completely, facing the horned demons. The demons around the horned demons also felt the unusual atmosphere and backed away, and some even fled directly.


    For those of the Demon Race who left, Yang Fan didn''t care. He came out this time just to play and relax, so if there is no need, he will not kill anyone.


    But there is one thing that Yang Fan can''t tolerate, that is, a woman who touches her, even if she talks about it.


    "I...I, senior, spare my life!!!"


    As Yang Fan approached, the Horned Demon Clan fell to the ground with a thud, knocking his head like garlic, and a large amount of black blood appeared on the ground.


    "Wife, you say how he is going to die, I will listen to you."


    Yang Fan scraped Sun Yunzhu''s nose and said.


    Sun Yunzhu frowned, thinking in her heart, she knew that the demons in front of her would undoubtedly die, even if she persuades them, it will not help.


    "Give him a happy one."


    Hearing this, Yang Fan shook his head slightly. Sun Yunzhu''s words were also within his expectation. After all, Sun Yunzhu has only cultivated for a few hundred years, and the wind and rain he has experienced are very limited. Naturally, the means to deal with the enemy are also very limited.


    If this kind of thing is placed in the fairyland, the horned demons will definitely end up miserably.


    "OK then."


    When the horned demons heard this, their pupils suddenly shrank, and without thinking about it, they turned around and were about to run away.


    However, before he took the first step, the whole person turned into dust and gradually dissipated, just like those who were selected after the tyrant snapped his fingers.


    "Let''s go."


    "Ok."


    Regarding this kind of trivial matter, Yang Fan naturally did not pay attention to it, and continued to hold Sun Yunzhu''s waistline, walking step by step on the streets of the demon territory.


    "Unexpectedly, the demons are also very lively, and there are still many human races walking. It seems that the majesty of you, the strongest human race, still has a little effect."


    Except for the dim light and turbid spiritual energy, the land of the demons is not much different from that in the Wuyuan Continent. To a certain extent, the demons are similar to the demons. The situation here is more like humans and A place where demons live together.


    "It''s true. Looking at the appearance of those human races, they don''t have too much skin."


    Yang Fan spoke.


    In front of the two of them, Yang Fan saw several human races walking randomly on the street, and the demon people passing by were lingering on those human races from time to time, with greed on their faces.


    "Husband, there seems to be something interesting there, let''s go have fun."


    Sun Yunzhu pointed to a small stall next to the street in front of him and said, there were a few demons onlookers who didn''t know what they were doing.


    "Okay, I haven''t played with you yet."


    While they were talking, the two came to the small stall, but what caught their eyes was a pot of fish. These fish were all ordinary fish, without the slightest strength.


    Next to the basin, there is also a wooden board on which a few words are written.


    "Fish with paper nets, one hundred middle-grade spirit stones at a time. One hundred and twenty middle-grade spirit stones will be rewarded, two hundred and fifty middle-grade spirit stones...cannot be used. Any spells and strength."


    Seeing this, Yang Fan suddenly laughed. This kind of gameplay is also available on the earth, but few people play it, because they all know that the paper net is very weak, especially for those lively fish, a struggle will break.


    When the stall owner saw Sun Yunzhu, his eyes lit up and said hurriedly.


    "This beautiful lady of the human race, at the first glance, you are banished to the world. You will surely be able to ascend to the realm in the future. I will give you a 20% discount, buy five and get one free.


    I don''t know if it was because of the stall owner''s praise, or the owner''s 20% discount. Sun Yunzhu directly agreed and grabbed six paper nets. When Yang Fan saw this, he just smiled and threw a superb spirit stone to the stall owner.


    The stall owner''s eyes lit up, but when he thought that he didn''t have so much change to find, the joyful expression on his face disappeared, revealing a look of embarrassment.


    "The rest is for you."


    Yang Fan waved his hand.


    "Thank you, senior, this piece of spirit stone is enough to buy these things, you can take them all."


    There are not many things in the small stall, and there are only dozens of high-grade spirit stones added together.


    "no need."


    For Yang Fan, Sun Yunzhu was just playing this one soon. If all of them were bought, the meaning would be completely different.


    Have you ever seen a gambling machine owner who looks like joy when playing his own machine to win money?


    Sun Yunzhu took the paper net and stretched it into the basin. As soon as the paper net caught a fish, the fragile paper broke a hole and the fish fell back into the basin.


    "Ah, it''s so crisp, it''s no wonder that you can''t use tactics, how can it be possible to get online?"


    Sun Yunzhu didn''t give up, he used the paper net to fish one after another, but after some manipulation, he didn''t actually catch one.


    "Let''s go, it''s not fun at all."


    Sun Yunzhu left in annoyance, a gesture of a rich lady.


    One day soon passed. During this time, Yang Fan took Sun Yunzhu to many places, and he also saw the coldness of the world that he hadn''t seen before when he came to the Demon Realm.


    On this day, Yang Fan and Sun Yunzhu found a shop that made cakes that tasted good. They sat at a table beside the street at random, watching the passing monks and tasting delicious cakes.


    "Husband, let''s go back after we finish eating."


    "Why, don''t you want to play more in the devil world?"


    "It''s boring, it''s all such ugly things, I don''t like it."


    "Yes, but before I go back, I want to see the Demon Sovereign first."


    "Husband, you want to kill him?"


    Sun Yunzhu was stunned and said.


    "Why kill him? If I really wanted to kill him, it would have been possible at the beginning. The reason for letting him come was just a deal. If there was no Demon King, the Demon World would not know what would happen. ."


    "Nafujun, are you going to see him?"


    "Give him a chance. Actually, I admire the Demon Sovereign. It''s just that the Demon Sovereign is too attached to power. Otherwise, in fifty thousand years, it won''t stop at the fifth level of Human Wonderland."


    In fact, Yang Fan still had something in his heart that he didn''t say. The other reason for giving the Demon Sovereign opportunity was for the Divine Sword Sect. Just in case, it would be okay to do more back-hands.


    "Look, those people are here."


    Yang Fan noticed that a group of soldiers came neatly on the street in the distance, each of them reached the mating stage, and the two leading them reached the Mahayana stage, and Yang Fan still knew who came.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 891： Goodbye Demon Emperor

    The visitor is two young demon people, one is the seven demon heroes of the Demon Emperor, who was more than 800 years old in the early Mahayana period. The other is Bone Race''s Bone Anlan, also in the early days of the Great Castle, and also ranked third in the Bone Race Tianjiao rankings.


    Da Da Da!


    Mo Yingwu and Gu Anlan wore black armors, and there were some dried blood stains on the armors, but because they were black, it was not easy to see them clearly.


    "I''m still thinking about how long it will take you to find out."


    Yang Fan poured a glass of water for Sun Yunzhu and spoke slowly.


    despair!


    As Mo Yingwu and Gu Anlan came to Yang Fan''s side, the group of soldiers behind them stopped in unison, keeping their footsteps, feeling like a Chinese soldier.


    Sun Yunzhu looked at the people and found that only these two people in armors could not see through the cultivation.


    Boom!


    Headed by one or two people, all of them knelt down on one knee toward Yang Fan, respectfully saluting.


    "See Immortal Yang!"


    "Emperor Mo Tian asked you to come?"


    "Hui Xianren, yes."


    Moying martial arts.


    There is no difference between Yang Fan. After all, he deliberately leaked a trace of his own breath when he killed the horned demon tribe. It must be possible to find out with the strength of the fifth-layer spirit of the demon emperor''s fairyland.


    "Yes it is."


    Mo Yingwu lowered his head, not daring to look at Yang Fan.


    "Then go."


    Yang Fan and Sun Yunzhu got up, Mo Yingwu walked ahead and led the way. Before leaving, they didn''t forget to throw a fairy crystal at the store.


    The young shopkeeper caught the fist-sized light blue crystal in his hand, not knowing what it was for a while.


    Only seeing that the Seventh Prince was so polite to the person in front of him, the young shopkeeper did not dare to speak, and watched Yang Fan and others leave.


    "How is your father''s situation now?"


    Following Mo Yingwu, Yang Fan asked Sun Yunzhu while teasing.


    "It''s not very good. After being defeated by senior you in the Five Sources Continent, my father''s soul came back alone, causing great turmoil in the entire demon world. Many people began to disobey the father in private, especially in those remote places, where the father gave orders. Many times they don¡¯t comply."


    Speaking of this, Mo Yingwu''s face is a bit decadent. His father, the powerful person on the fifth floor of Wonderland, was defeated in the Wuyuan Continent, and after returning to the Demon Realm, his majesty was greatly damaged. Someone wants to overthrow the rule of the Demon Emperor.


    "How strong is he?"


    Yang Fan frowned. If the Demon Realm is not stable, then the Five Source Continent will be endangered. This is not what Yang Fan wants to see, but it is also the reason why the Emperor Fang Demon came back.


    "Not very optimistic. When I came back, my father''s strength had dropped to the third level of Human Wonderland. I went to meet with my father not long ago. His realm has fallen to the second level of Human Wonderland. It must be because of the lack of a physical body."


    Yang Fan was silent. At the beginning, a large part of the reason for taking away Demon Heaven Emperor''s physical body was to weaken his strength, but he did not expect his realm to fall so fast.


    "I see, take me to see him."


    "Yes."


    Mo Yingwu glanced at Yang Fan secretly, wondering what the man who could defeat his father looked like.


    Half an hour later, the Demon Emperor Palace.


    In the main hall, a man bathed in devilish air sat on the highest chair in the main hall, surrounded by aura. In front of him, lying in front of him were the corpses of demons wearing death row prisoners.


    Hearing the footsteps coming from outside the hall, the figure waved a big hand, directly condensing a few flames, burning these corpses to the ground.


    "Father, senior has already been brought here."


    Outside the hall, Mo Yingwu respectfully said.


    Before long, the door opened, and a somewhat illusory figure appeared with a haggard and pale face. It was the Demon Emperor Mo Tiandi with only a soul.


    "Yang... Senior."


    Mo Tiandi originally wanted to say friend, but thinking that Yang Fan''s strength was far superior to himself, he could no longer use this name.


    "It''s still the same generation, you say that, it feels like I am very old, haha."


    Yang Fan''s words made the Demon Heavenly Emperor very different, but it narrowed the relationship between the two.


    "So, the Devil Heavenly Emperor has seen Fellow Daoist Yang."


    Mo Tiandi called the chief inspector, and Yang Fan replied.


    "please!"


    Mo Tiandi turned sideways and made a please gesture, and at the same time gave Mo Yingwu a wink.


    Yang Fan took Sun Yunzhu into the palace, followed by the Emperor Mo Tian. As soon as his hind feet stepped in, the gate was closed. Mo Yingwu stood tens of meters in front of the main hall with a weapon in his hand, guarding his surroundings.


    "How long have we not seen each other?"


    When he came to the hall, Emperor Mo Tian prepared a table. The three of them sat down and glanced at Sun Yunzhu. With a big wave of his hand, three cups with hot water appeared on the table.


    "For you, it''s only six years, but for me, it''s more than 30 years."


    Yang Fan thought for a while and said that most of the time, Yang Fan stayed in the Lower Continent, and the flow rate between the Lower Continent and the Mortal Realm was five times different.


    "For more than thirty years, I don''t know what level your strength has reached."


    Mo Tiandi sighed. He investigated Yang Fan and found that it took only three years for Yang Fan to rise to five great realms from his appearance to his ascension, so he wanted to know if Yang Fan went to the fairyland and his realm promotion was the same. fast.


    "What do you think?"


    Yang Fan didn''t want to hit the Demon Emperor, so he didn''t say it directly.


    "The Eighth Floor of Human Wonderland?"


    Mo Tiandi thought for a while, said.


    Yang Fan shook his head, "Lower."


    "The Tenth Floor of Human Wonderland?"


    Yang Fan still shook his head.


    "Isn''t it above the fifth floor of Earth Wonderland, right?"


    The Demon Emperor was a little surprised, Yang Fan showed a smile, letting the Demon Emperor realize it by himself.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s expression, Mo Tiandi took a breath. However, if he were to know Yang Fan''s true state, he would be scared to death.


    "Have you considered the past fairyland?"


    "Will you take me?"


    Mo Tiandi didn''t believe that Yang Fan was so kind.


    "Of course, this time I came here to have a look. I will leave soon. You can also follow along. I''m still a powerful force in the fairyland. If you want, I can also let you join. ."


    Yang Fan admires the Demon Heavenly Emperor very much. If he goes to the fairyland, he believes that he will rise very quickly.


    Hearing these words, Emperor Devil''s heart was obviously moved, but there was a trace of hesitation on his face.


    "you are not willing?"


    Yang Fan was a little disappointed.


    "Or, you can''t let go of the right?"


    This sentence reached the heart of the Devil Emperor, and he nodded.


    "Is right really so important?"


    It was Sun Yunzhu who said this. In the past few years, she has also grown rapidly, so she also doesn''t like rights. Otherwise, the identity of Yang Fan''s wife, it would be easy to get the identity of a core elder in the Divine Sword Gate.


    The Mo Tiandi was silent, Yang Fan already knew the answer in his heart.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 892： Ready to set off

    "If there are too many, I won''t talk about it. This is the end of the matter. I don''t care what you want to do."


    As Yang Fan waved his hand, a corpse appeared out of thin air. The Mo Tiandi looked intently, and suddenly his pupils shrank slightly. That corpse was exactly the body that Mo Tiandi left when he ran away.


    "You take these things too, hope we see you in Xianyu."


    What Yang Fan took out was only a few bottles of pill, and there was also a relatively low-level exercise method, but for the third-tier cultivator of human immortal emperor Demon, it was already considered a very profound exercise method.


    When Mo Tiandi saw this, his heart throbbed, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "Fellow Daoist Yang, tell me, I don''t think you would give me these things so kindly."


    Mo Tiandi is worthy of being a generation of emperors, and this little trick can''t be concealed from him.


    "We leave this time and may not come back again, so I hope you can take care of the Excalibur Gate when you have time."


    "You are not afraid that when I borrow to help the Divine Sword Gate, I will take the opportunity to invade again?"


    Mo Tiandi couldn''t help asking, he was curious why Yang Fan trusted him so much.


    "You can try it. Going back this time, I will break the formation that seals the Demon World Island, but I will also add a restriction, that is, only people with a certain level of cultivation can pass through."


    Yang Fan couldn''t be more obvious here, that is, it is impossible for a large number of weak demons to pass through the barrier, and to a certain extent cut off the invasion of the Five Source Continent by a large number of demons.


    "It''s too early, we''ll leave first."


    As soon as the words fell, Yang Fan and Sun Yunzhu disappeared. The Demon Emperor on the opposite side stretched out his hand to say something, but after looking at the bottles of medicine and a practice technique on the table, he finally reached out his hand.


    At this time, the demons headed to the altar of the Five Source Continent, and Yang Fan and Sun Yunzhu walked out of the space channel.


    "Husband, why are you so depressed?"


    When Sun Yunzhu saw that Yang Fan had been thinking about it from the Devil Palace, he asked in confusion.


    "I didn''t expect the Demon Emperor to be so obsessed with power. I can see that the Demon Emperor''s talent is not low, and he can definitely shine in the fairyland."


    "Why must he go to Xianyu?"


    "There is a reason. I am worried that he will invade Wuyuan Continent in the future, but this is not the point."


    "Nafujun came here?"


    "To replace this formation, I need to restructure a formation to prevent the weak Mozu people from going to the Five Source Continent, and I will put a mark on each past strong Mozu, so that it will be safer. "


    A large amount of materials for the formation was taken out, and Yang Fan grabbed his hands on the edge of the Demon Realm. There was the formation that separated the Demon Realm from the Five Source Continent.


    Noisy!


    The sound of a piece of cloth being torn apart sounded, and almost at the same time, the strong in the two worlds felt that the formation that separated the two worlds disappeared.


    For a time, the two circles showed diametrically opposite reactions.


    On the side of the Demon Realm, a large number of masters of the Demon Race were joyous, thinking that this was a god-given opportunity to counterattack the Five Source Continent. On the side of Wuyuan Continent, the high-level faces of those top forces were very ugly, thinking that the war that was finally settled was about to start again.


    But before the Demon Race powerhouse was happy for long, another more powerful formation suddenly appeared, even with the Demon Emperor''s means, it was impossible to break it.


    At the core of the formation, Yang Fan accumulated a large number of the best immortal crystals. I believe that within hundreds of thousands of years, the immortal power in these immortal crystals will not disappear.


    This kind of formation has some restrictions for the demon people, and the number of people who can enter is also limited. At the same time, when a certain time limit is reached, the formation will be forcibly pulled back into the demon world by the formation.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that Yang Fan was finished, Yang Fan stepped forward and hooked Yang Fan''s arm.


    A few minutes later, the two returned to Wuyuan Continent.


    "Where shall we go next?"


    "Well... just go to Muyuan Country, I also have familiar people there."


    Three years later.


    In three years, Yang Fan and Sun Yunzhu''s footprints spread all over the Wuyuan Continent. In the past three years, the two spent a lot of time. The three-year honeymoon was enough for Yang Fan to relax his heart and fully integrate into his love with Sun Yunzhu.


    Marry first and fall in love, I''m afraid Yang Fan is the first person in ancient and modern times.


    On this day, Yang Fan and Sun Yunzhu returned to the Sword Gate. But when he saw a large number of Divine Sword Sect disciples gathered together, Yang Fan looked at it and found that the Lord Donkey and the preacher were sitting among the crowd, their mouths constantly explaining something, causing these disciples to laugh from time to time.


    "Speaking of the corpse-free forest in the upper reaches of the fairyland, we met four monks as soon as we got there. The leader was a fellow from Taiyi Golden Fairyland, and three younger brothers. Among the three, there were two Golden Fairylanders. The ants."


    The lord was talking freely, and the preacher was watching the old man silently watching the lord bragging.


    "Senior Donkey, what realm you are talking about in the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, is it very powerful?"


    A somewhat shy outer disciple whispered.


    The Lord Lu''s ears are very good, and he looks at the shy disciple.


    "How should I put it? After the Mahayana ascends, there is a human immortal, and the Taiyi golden immortal is five realms away from the human immortal. When converted into the mortal world, it is almost the primordial infant stage."


    hiss!


    Many disciples took a deep breath. Such a powerful fairy is actually only equivalent to the Yuan Ying period. You must know that there are five great realms above the Yuan Ying period.


    "Then Senior Donkey, what is the strongest realm of Xianyu?"


    Behind the lord, a beautiful female disciple spoke, while holding the lord''s shoulder, her voice was very nice, which made the lord very enjoyable.


    "That goes to say, of course it is a saint."


    "Sage, what is that?"


    A bloated male disciple spoke up, but these words surprised the lord and the preacher.


    Boom!


    The sky suddenly exploded, and a bolt of lightning struck the male disciple who opened his mouth at an extremely fast speed.


    The male disciple fell heavily to the ground, but fortunately he did not die.


    "You guys, don''t understand what a saint is, so don''t talk nonsense."


    At this time, Jian Wudi came over.


    "I have seen Patriarch!"


    Seeing the incoming person, these disciples were shocked, they were about to kneel down, but they were dragged by Jian Wudi.


    "You don''t have to give such a big gift."


    "Sage, the primordial spirit is placed on the Dao of Heaven, so it is immortal and has a long lifespan. Of course, the saint is not to be insulted. The lightning just now is a warning from the Dao of Heaven."


    With a big wave of his hand, the lord healed the male disciple who had been struck by lightning.


    "You two like to brag in front of juniors."


    Yang Fan spoke.


    "Yo, Brother Yang, I haven''t seen each other for three years. My younger siblings are very nourished."


    "Stop it, in three years, we should also go back."


    "Is it so fast? I haven''t had enough."


    The lord was unhappy, but the preacher didn''t care.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 893： Pig teammate

    "Master, what do you think?"


    Yang Fan looked at Jian Wudi.


    "I also think it''s time to go back. You are so strong. I still need to break through to the Golden Wonderland quickly, and then go to the sword repair immortal emperor."


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows. Yang Fan had never heard of the sword repair immortal emperor, and he didn''t know if he was hostile to Master. However, all of this was Jian Invincible''s choice, and Yang Fan was not good at intervening.


    "Well, we will leave in a month. In this month, I will finally do something for the Excalibur Gate."


    Yang Fan had already settled in his heart, using his level as an immortal ninth-grade pharmacist to refine as many pills as possible.


    "what are you going to do?"


    The lord leaned forward.


    "beat you."


    Then the lord was knocked into the air, and he heard his sorrowful scream.


    One month later.


    In a secret room of the inner courtyard, Yang Fan sat cross-legged on the ground, and a large number of medicine bottles had been piled up next to him, and each medicine was filled with pill.


    It can be said that with Yang Fan''s current level of alchemy, the pill that was refined has no residue at all. Each one is a perfect pill, and if it is sold, it will definitely cause a sensation in the entire Wuyuan Continent.


    The door of the secret room opened, and Yang Fan dragged his tired body out. The many Divine Sword Gate elders standing outside were all attracted by the Danxiang from inside.


    Even more directly broke through a small realm, showing the depth of Yang Fan''s pill level.


    "Master''s alchemy level has improved again, I really envy him."


    Great Elder Xing Jianfei couldn''t help but speak, he was the one who broke through a small realm, and now the realm has reached the middle stage of the Tribulation.


    "If you are envious, then practice more. When you get to Xianyu, you can go to Xianwuzong, where I have a certain status."


    When several people heard it, they were overjoyed.


    Before long, all the elders of the Divine Sword Gate came here in groups, Jian Wudi, Yang Fan and the others were all ready, and everyone had a jade talisman in their hands.


    "Thirteen, Jianyi, you will take care of the Divine Sword Gate in the future, so you must take care of you."


    "Follow the Master''s decree."


    "let''s go."


    Yang Fandao, there is a token in his hand, which is a special token for the return journey.


    Powerful immortal power poured into it, and runes appeared on the token, instantly opening a space channel.


    It seems that at the same time, the top masters of the entire Mortal Realm have noticed this powerful spatial fluctuation, and after a little thought, they will understand that it should be Yang Fan and his party who are leaving.


    In the Demon Palace of the Demon Realm, the Demon Emperor is fusing his body. Suddenly noticed something, looked at the formation, and was very grateful to Yang Fan, but he didn''t expect Yang Fan to help himself regardless of his predecessors, making the Demon Heaven Emperor feel helpless. It was even more decided in his heart that he would not invade Wuyuan Continent again in his lifetime.


    "We''re leaving, we want to cultivate well. We are waiting for you in Xianyu. When we arrive at the lower continent, we can go to Xianwuzong to find us."


    Jian Invincible spoke.


    "Yes, respectfully send Master to Master."


    The token was suspended above the heads of several people, and an invisible force bound Yang Fan and his party, and powerful spatial fluctuations swept all around. In the end, he was sucked into the space channel in the eyes of many elders of the Excalibur Gate, and disappeared.


    In the space passage, the lord and the preacher looked around. Even if they had seen this passage, the two still felt very strange.


    "Master, I feel that my strength is a bit weak, and I want to upgrade after I go back this time."


    Yuhun stuck to Yang Fan, acting like a baby.


    Sun Yunzhu looked at the space passage from the side, and did not notice the intimate behavior of Yang Fan and the two, but even if he saw it, she would not be jealous. Sun Yunzhu knew that Yuhun''s body was just a weapon, and she was not stingy enough.


    "Well, you only have the Houtian Lingbao Intermediate level. If you run into a formidable powerhouse, you may be able to beat you with bare hands. When I get to the Yin and Yang Temple, I will find materials to refine."


    "Thank you, Master."


    After that, Yuhun quickly kissed Yang Fan on the cheek.


    "Taoist, let me tell you that with my current methods, even if you don''t use this kind of jade, you can still walk through this space channel without any problems."


    The lord carefully looked at the rules of the space avenue that drew around, and said.


    "You will die if you don''t brag for a day?"


    The preacher didn''t believe it at all. Although the strength of the Lord Li was a realm higher than him, it was only one. Even if the Lord Li was the reincarnation of the ancient dragon, it was impossible to pass through the cross-boundary space channel in this realm.


    "Humph, I''ll show you if you don''t believe it."


    The lord snorted coldly. As a dignified Taiyi Golden Immortal, he was actually despised by an ant on the second floor of the Golden Wonderland, and it was very embarrassing to spread it out.


    "Donkey, it''s best not to do it now. After all, this is a space tunnel, and something is very dangerous."


    Although Jian Invincible does not move the space method, but have never eaten pork, have not seen a pig run?


    The Lord Lu didn''t take it seriously, and he used a powerful spatial technique on his own. The jade talisman in front of him was also put away by him, and bursts of spatial wind blade swept toward him.


    The lord did not panic at all, his stomach bulged high, and then the wind blade was blown out against the attacking space.


    boom!


    Two different spatial forces collided with each other and exploded directly in front of a group of people. However, this bombing caused a series of terrible consequences that no one had expected.


    I saw cracks appeared in the position where the lord blasted out. These cracks are not the cracks of the space passage, but the space cracks in the space passage. A large amount of power that does not belong to the space avenue gushes out, and at the same time a strong suction is poured in.


    "Insanely, I seem to have gotten into a big disaster."


    Lord L¨¹ yelled and hurriedly took out the jade talisman, and a barrier covered him again.


    It''s just that these space cracks seem to be far away, and a group of people move quickly in the space channel, but the distance to the cracks has not changed.


    What is even more bizarre is that this powerful suction inexplicably moves towards Yang Fan at the forefront. Yang Fan was taken aback, his figure was getting closer and closer to the crack, and he hurriedly used the space avenue to move, but found that in front of this terrible suction, the space avenue had no effect at all.


    Heavenly hand power! ! !


    Huh!


    The conditions for Tianshou Power to be activated do not need to be too many, as long as you are within sight, you can instantly switch positions with the target.


    However, after using Heaven''s hand power, in the eyes of others, Yang Fan''s figure only flashed within a ten-thousandth of a second, and the whole person was still heading towards the crack.


    Seeing that the strength of his hand was useless, Yang Fan felt that the suction force had locked himself firmly, and now it was very difficult to move his fingers by himself.


    As soon as his mind moved, a token appeared in his hand, which was exactly what Zhong Yuze gave to Yang Fan.


    A white figure appeared, it was Zhong Yuze.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 894： Long time

    Zhong Yuze had just appeared, before he had time to observe the surroundings, the whole person was also firmly locked by that powerful suction, and together with Yang Fan, he headed towards the crack.


    Zhong Yuze was taken aback. He grabbed Yang Fan and was about to flee back. It was not until this time that he noticed that this was the space passage from the Lower Realm to the Immortal Realm.


    But even with Zhong Yuze''s quasi-sage invincible cultivation base, he still couldn''t take Yang Fan to get rid of this terrible suction, seeing that the two were about to be sucked into the cracks of space.


    "What the **** is going on, how can you encounter this kind of thing?"


    Zhong Yuze said in horror.


    Lord Lv smiled awkwardly, it was too late now, all this was done by himself, Lord Lv also knew the consequences of being sucked into the space crack. That way, you will get lost in the boundless space of chaos, and the chances of returning are not higher than that of a hundred consecutive bets of Seven Stars.


    "Husband!!!"


    Tears slipped across Sun Yunzhu''s eyelids and wanted to follow Yang Fan at this moment.


    "do not come!!!"


    Yang Fan shouted in a deep voice. With his own strength and the help of the system, he could survive even if he was involved in the chaotic space, but Sun Yunzhu could not. The powerful tearing force could tear Sun Yunzhu to pieces in an instant, and his soul would be wiped out. Go, the saint can''t be resurrected even with a shot.


    "Lord Lord releases space spells here, causing it to become like this. Hall Master, can you solve it?"


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the crack, Yang Fan was anxious. Now he only has time left to cast his spells, but this is useless. There is a certain time limit for the time to go back. Once the time is up, he will still return to the original state.


    "If it''s the deity, it''s easy here, but now I''m just a clone, not as strong as one-tenth of the deity, but you can give it a try."


    Zhong Yuze raised his hands dignifiedly, mobilizing the immortal power in his body, pinching the magic formula, and hitting a green light ball toward the crack.


    With the aid of suction, Zhong Yuze did not need to deliberately aim, the green light group entered the crack, and the crack healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that the crisis would be resolved.


    However, it hasn''t been relaxed for long, and the previously healed cracks reappeared, the cracked cracks became larger, and the suction was even more terrifying. It was this sudden increase in suction that directly sucked Yang Fan and Zhong Yuze into the cracks. Before sucking in, Yang Fan finally threw the token transmitted at a fixed position to the preacher.


    "Gan! Yunjoo, don''t be sad, wait until I come back to find you. And Lord Donkey, you wait for me, when I come back, you must be spanked and bloomed."


    The two were sucked into the cracks in the space, the cracks quickly healed, and finally Yang Fan''s voice was heard.


    When Sun Yunzhu saw this, her face was pale, and she was about to follow. Fortunately, the preacher''s eyes were quick and she grabbed it.


    At this time, Sun Yunzhu''s tears kept falling from the corners of his eyes, and the whole person became very silent.


    Yuhun and Amethyst Wing are also in a bad mood. If they weren''t stopped by others, they would probably follow Yang Fan.


    As Yang Fan disappeared, there was a dead silence in the entire space channel for a time.


    At this time, outside the space channel, Yang Fan and Zhong Yuze were immersed in a long river with no end in sight. But there is no water in the long river, only colorful rays of light, which look like a line of cause and effect at first glance. But Yang Fan, who had mastered the avenue of cause and effect, knew that this was not a line of cause and effect. These lights gave Yang Fan a familiar feeling, much like time.


    "Could it be that?!!"


    Yang Fan had a bold guess in his mind. When he met Zhao Qiankun, the first emperor of the Fire Source Country, in the Upper Continent, he said that he had been to the Wuyuan Continent 50,000 years ago. Could it be that he was here?


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan thought and took out a dice to let the system activate the aura of Qi Luck, and he thought silently in his heart.


    "If my idea is right, then the side of the dice facing up is the odd number, and the opposite is the even number."


    Then Yang Fan threw out the dice in Zhong Yuze''s weird gaze, then caught it, spread his hand, and the last point facing upward was one.


    Yang Fan was not sure, and tried a dozen times in a row, and each time was odd.


    "what are you doing?"


    Zhong Yuze curiously said that a powerful spirit guarded Yang Fan''s body.


    "I just performed the big prophecy, and the hexagram shows that we have no crisis this time. It is very likely that we will travel to the past."


    For a cultivator, traversing properly is an extremely unfamiliar word.


    "Great prophecy?!"


    Zhong Yuze was a little shocked. Anything with the word Daheshu is definitely a magical technique.


    "Hall Master, do you know what place this is?"


    Yang Fan looked around, and flashed through the sections of Xiuxian''s novels in his mind, but none of them matched.


    "There are a lot of time avenues floating around. If I expected it, it should be a long river of time."


    "Long time!"


    Yang Fan snorted in his heart, until what it meant, from here, he should be able to travel through the past and the future.


    When he said these four words, his face showed a solemn expression.


    "What''s the matter with the long river of time? In this way, we can traverse the past at will, and even return to the time we were in at that time."


    Yang Fan, who has seen a lot of novels and movies, is already quite familiar with this kind of thing, so he speaks very casually.


    "No, what you think is too simple. Even the deity has no way to travel through the past and the future. You can''t even see this long river of time. Moreover, there is a certain danger in crossing the long river of time, at least the entire fairyland does not. People have done this."


    Yang Fan looked stunned, and suddenly felt that this time it was too bad.


    "We are lucky to be able to see in the long river of time without being strangled by the storm of time."


    "Ding, a large number of time avenues have been detected, and it is recommended that the host absorb it."


    At this moment, the cold voice of the system sounded in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Yang Fan was surprised, and thought of the note Zhao Qiankun left for himself, which said that he would return to the past in the future, and during the journey, he would absorb a lot of time, and all doubts suddenly became clear at this moment.


    "absorb!"


    Yang Fan said silently in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan was in Zhong Yuze''s shocked gaze, and a large amount of time avenues drifting around quickly poured into his body, penetrated into the body and disappeared, even if he was not famous for his strength.


    At this time, in the system package, dark green, fist-sized crystals appeared one after another. In less than ten minutes, there were already forty or fifty crystals.


    It took half an hour before the invisible suction released from Yang Fan''s body disappeared.


    With a flash in Yang Fan''s hand, more than thirty dark green crystals appeared, which was the Great Stone of Time.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 895： Master the time avenue

    When Zhong Yuze saw the green crystal in Yang Fan''s hand, his pupils suddenly shrank, astonished.


    "The Great Stone of Time! How could you have this?"


    "I can not only use the big prophecy, but also the big swallowing technique. It''s a time avenue. It''s not easy for me to absorb it."


    Yang Fan raised his mouth, this scene seemed very speechless to Zhong Yuze.


    "The system, turn on the epiphany mode, and begin to absorb the time avenue."


    "Ding, the epiphany mode is turned on, and it consumes one hundred points every second."


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan was hovering in the long river of time in Zhong Yuze''s astonished gaze, the surrounding colorful rays of light continued to wash his body, and the time avenue stone in front of him exudes a faint green light.


    As Yang Fan was sitting and floating, Zhong Yuze saw an inexplicable force controlling the time avenue inside the avenue stone slowly entering Yang Fan''s body.


    Only a minute later, the rules of the road in a complete time road stone were absorbed, and Zhong Yuze was dumbfounded. This was the first time he had seen anyone able to **** a complete road stone in such a short period of time.


    Huh!


    Nearly thirty Dao stones appeared in front of Yang Fan again, obviously wanting to take this opportunity to directly grasp the Dao of Time.


    Hum!


    The power of the system gushed out, and directly drew out the Dao Laws in these nearly 30 time Dao Stones, slowly controlling the entry into Yang Fan''s body.


    After Yang Fan started to realize his epiphany, he only felt that his head was very comfortable and relaxed, as if the computer had been emptied of the cache, and it was not stuck at all.


    Zhong Yuze was shocked again. At the same time, he absorbed nearly 30 avenue stone-level avenue rules, and he felt that Yang Fan would be blown up.


    One minute later, the nearly thirty time avenue stones turned into ordinary stones, and finally dissipated into powder.


    Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes, a green light streaming through his eyes.


    "Why don''t you continue?"


    Zhong Yuze was curious about what level Yang Fan could achieve, and when he saw Yang Fan stopped, he said.


    Yang Fan just smiled, not knowing where to take out an apple, and then took a bite.


    Zhong Yuze was puzzled, and just wanted to ask, but was surprised by Yang Fan''s next actions.


    I saw Yang Fan holding the bitten apple in his left hand, a faint green light appeared on the palm of his right hand, pinching an obscure gesture, and then hitting the green light on the apple.


    Immediately afterwards, the apple slowly recovered in Zhong Yuze''s wide-open eyes, returning to the way it hadn''t been eaten.


    At first glance, it looks a bit like Doctor Strange using the Time Gem.


    "You... actually mastered the Avenue of Time in such a short period of time, it''s impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible, otherwise how would you step into the Holy Realm?"


    Yang Fan didn''t think so. After mastering the Avenue of Time, Yang Fan discovered that the river of time around him could vaguely see some doorways and know where to lead to the past and the future. But with Yang Fan''s methods, it is impossible to freely shuttle in the long river of time.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan looked at Zhong Yuze again.


    "Hall Master, it seems that I am destined to go to the past."


    In the spare time of observation, Yang Fan found that the crack that sucked in him had disappeared, and it was impossible to return to reality in a short time.


    "what are you going to do?"


    "Swimming for a long time, going back to the past, with my strength, I am afraid that my body will be torn apart before I get close, so I need your help from the lord."


    "You have to think about it. After you go back in time, you will probably never come back again."


    "I know."


    "Where to go then?"


    There is no end to the long river of time, and looking at both sides, the scenery is the same.


    "There."


    Displaying the Time Avenue, Yang Fan vaguely felt it, not far from the front is his goal this time.


    "Well, I will try my best to protect you from being strangled by time. The rest depends on your fate."


    Zhong Yuze didn''t say much, and took Yang Fan directly to the place he said. As the two approached, a terrible force of oppression struck, and even Zhong Yuze felt strenuous.


    "It''s too late to regret it now."


    "No, I must go."


    There was a feeling in Yang Fan''s heart that something inexplicable was telling himself that he must go this time.


    "Great."


    Zhong Yuze couldn''t take care of that much, and directly detonated all his power. The power of Quasi-Sage Invincible was released, bringing Yang Fan quickly close to the center of the Long River of Time, where the colorful rays of light flowed quickly.


    "be ready!!!"


    Zhong Yuze roared, and his whole body exploded out of thin air.


    boom!


    A wave of ripples stirred up in the long river of time, and a time crack appeared, directly absorbing Yang Fan, and Yang Fan disappeared in the long river of time without the slightest resistance.


    Outside the immortal domain, in the realm of rebirth.


    "Huh? Someone has traveled for a long time?"


    In the depths of the unborn world, a huge phantom of the soul shrouded a piece of sky, surrounded by a barrier covering the soul.


    That soul was dressed in **** and charming clothes, and his clothes were revealing.


    "I want to see who it is."


    As soon as the soul phantom thought moved, a divine thought appeared in Hanoi for a long time. The moment it appeared, I just saw Yang Fan being sucked into the crack of time.


    "It''s the kid with the Chaos God King Body. How could he appear here? With his realm, even the strongest creature in this Dust Universe can''t do it. Humph, I want to look at you. Who is it?"


    Then the ghost of the soul plunged into the long river of time, and the terrifying power of the brothers of time long river did not seem to exist for her.


    In order to find out about Yang Fan¡¯s origins, the Soul Phantom wandered almost a hundred thousand years of history in the Wuyuan Continent, but was shocked to find that no matter how she looked, she did not find Yang Fan¡¯s figure, as if Yang Fan did not exist in the past. .


    "This is impossible!!!"


    The soul phantom did not dare to believe in it.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Yang Fan had a system in her body, and she also practiced the world-breaking technique of "Broken Mortal Dust". Even in the heyday of the soul phantom, it is impossible to see Yang Fan in the past time and space. The terrible part of "Broken Mortal Dust".


    At this time, in a mysterious space, Yang Fan looked around, and the surrounding area was pitch black, with white light spots passing by from time to time.


    I don''t know how much time has passed before Yang Fan suddenly appeared in the sky above a forest. The spirit around him was very thin to the fairyland.


    "Am I crossing again?"


    Yang Fan hovered in the air, looking around, surrounded by the endless forest, the powerful spiritual sense felt that many monsters below had noticed him, and even more were ready to take action.


    The tenth level of the Golden Wonderland was released, and in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan covered the entire Five Source Continent. After browsing it roughly, he found that he was back 50,000 years ago.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 896： Zhao Family Zhao Qiankun

    Looking at this piece of forest, Yang Fan was a little helpless. He really didn''t know what he was going to do in the past.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Yang Fan was keenly aware of the sound of fighting coming from a distance. According to the breath fluctuations that came, the two parties in the fight should be around the Mahayana period.


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Fan suddenly disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already on top of both sides of the battle.


    A middle-aged man wearing gorgeous clothes, not far behind the man, there are several young men and women, the strength is not high, the strongest is only in the fit period.


    And the middle-aged man who was fighting against the middle-aged man was a snake with three heads. Yang Fan knew this kind of monster, and he also had a nice name, called the Three Scorpions, possessing the spirit roots of three middle attributes.


    It is not easy for a human monk to obtain a kind of innate spiritual root. There are actually three kinds of three dragons, which will indeed arouse the pity of the human monk.


    Only at first glance, when Yang Fan looked at the past, he felt a little familiar. He quickly thought about it and finally found a suitable figure. The statue of Zhao Qiankun, the first person in the Dragon City in the future Huoyuan Country, is the same as the statue in front of him. This middle-aged man has many similarities.


    Zhao Qiankun fought hard with the three dragons, and both of them were both in the mid-Mahayana stage. Although under the same realm, the monster race is stronger than the human monk, but this is not absolute.


    For example, Zhao Qiankun in front of him, according to the current situation, the three dragons are obviously not Zhao Qiankun''s opponents, and they are in a suppressed state.


    "Three Jiao, give you a choice, let me take away your fire spirit root, I can swear to the heavens, I will never shoot you again in my lifetime."


    Zhao Qiankun said, the tactics in his hands were continuously displayed, and he kept backing down under the pressure of the three dragons.


    "Huh, human, don''t you think about it!"


    The heads in the middle of the three dragons let out a roar, and the erect snake pupils stared at Zhao Qiankun, but Yu Jiao glanced at the people behind Zhao Qiankun.


    Through powerful spiritual thoughts, Yang Fan already knew that those young men and women were the children of Zhao Qiankun, and one of them looked two-way similar to Zao Wou-ki.


    "Could it be Zao Wou-ki''s great-grandfather?"


    With such doubts, Yang Fan flicked complicated gestures with both hands, and the palms of both hands appeared with colorful and dark green light.


    One is the avenue of cause and effect, and the other is the avenue of time. Using both at the same time, you can use this method to calculate past and future events.


    It''s just that the future is not fixed, so using causal lines to calculate the future will stick to some cause and effect. However, the world in which Yang Fan lives is already in the past for him, and the future is Yang Fan''s "now", so Yang Fan will not stick to cause and effect, because the future has already happened.


    A line of cause and effect was pulled by Yang Fan from the man who was two points similar to Zao Wou-ki. At the same time, the Avenue of Time appeared on him, and a large number of lines of cause and effect appeared.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned white, as if they were white, which is a unique performance when exploring the line of cause and effect.


    "So, you really are Zao Wou-ki''s great-grandfather, and your name is Zhao Xingguo, a very good name, the second emperor of the future Huoyuan Country."


    Yang Fan murmured, his eyes staying on Zhao Xingguo, and with a big wave of his hand, the two avenues were taken back. Yang Fan is still not proficient in the avenues he has mastered. Every time he consumes some, he needs a lot of time to recover, unless he absorbs the corresponding avenue stones.


    "what?"


    Yang Fan gave a startled suspicion and looked behind Zhao Xingguo, where Yang Fan found a snake, a small snake that had reached the catastrophe period. Seeing its breath, it should be a clone of the three dragons.


    Obviously it was the three Jiao who felt that they were not Zhao Qiankun''s opponents, and planned to attack his children and disturb his mind, thus defeating Zhao Qiankun.


    Just when Zhao Qiankun was fighting the three dragons, the little snake behind Zhao Xingguo and his party suddenly attacked.


    A flame spurted from the mouth of the little snake, and it was very powerful. With the strength of the people here, it was impossible to stop the attack of the strong during the tribulation period.


    "what?!!"


    Zhao Qiankun was taken aback. He had noticed it when Xiao Snake made an attack, but he was entangled in the three dragons, and he couldn''t get out of it at all.


    In the end, Zhao Qiankun had no choice but to abruptly attacked by three dragons, suffered serious injuries, and then rushed towards his child.


    Seeing that the terrible flame was about to hit a few people, and Zhao Qiankun''s speed was too late to resist, Yang Fan couldn''t sit still. If Zhao Xingguo died here today, I am afraid that the future will change, and Zao Wou-ki will not appear, then things related to him may also disappear.


    boom!


    The flame hit some people in Zhao Xingguo, the majestic flame soared into the sky, Zhao Qiankun stopped his figure, his eyes were cracking, and a terrible killing intent swept all around.


    "Jiejie, human being, is it sad to see your child die in front of you?"


    The three Jiao didn''t realize that they were in deep danger.


    The flames gradually dissipated, and Zhao Xingguo and his party in the same place did not suffer any injuries, and at the same time a white figure appeared.


    "Xingguo, are you all right."


    Zhao Qiankun came to several people and checked them one by one.


    "Father, we are fine, thanks to this senior."


    Zhao Xingguo pointed to Yang Fandao.


    It was not until this time that Zhao Qiankun noticed Yang Fan and the little snake in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "Thank you fellow daoist for your rescue. Today''s grace, my Zhao family dare not forget."


    Zhao Qiankun greeted Yang Fan with a fist. This is an etiquette that is only done when the relationship is better or when you are sincerely grateful.


    "It''s okay, I''ll forget it, your Zhao family will have a relationship with me in the future."


    amount!


    These words of Yang Fan made Zhao Qiankun not know how to continue.


    "Aren''t you going to clean up those three Jiao?"


    Seeing that the three Jiao were about to flee, Yang Fan reminded.


    "Forget it, now I have been injured, I am afraid that it is no longer its opponent, I will go and clean it up later."


    Zhao Qiankun waved his hand, there was a slight pain in his body, which made him give up his plan to shoot.


    "In that case, let me help you."


    I saw Yang Fan open his hand at the three dragons that went away.


    Vientiane Tianyin!


    An invisible powerful suction acted on the three dragons, and in the blink of an eye, they were caught in Yang Fan''s hand, like a baby chicken.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Qiankun took a deep breath. Yang Fan''s hand has exceeded his imagination. He is sure that Yang Fan''s strength is at least the peak of the Mahayana period, or even a half-step human immortal.


    hiss!


    The three dragons were struggling in Yang Fan''s hands, and the three heads were about to bite towards Yang Fan.


    "Dare to bite, at your own risk."


    I don''t know if the three dragons were aware of Yang Fan''s killing intent, Yang Fan said this, and the three dragons stopped abruptly.


    "As the punishment you want to deal with me, you will become a demon pet in the future."


    Extending a finger, Yang Fan clicked on the heads of the three dragons, and the three dragons quickly diminished at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 897： The predecessor of the fire country

    Everyone, including Zhao Qiankun, was dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe that a monster in the middle of the Mahayana was turned into such a small by Yang Fan so gently. If they had seen the battle of the three dragons before, they probably thought that the three-headed snake in Yang Fan''s hand had just hatched.


    "Friends are good methods. I don''t know who they are from, but they can teach a disciple like you."


    Zhao Qiankun''s eyes lit up, and he wanted to make Yang Fan good, and if he could, he hoped to draw Yang Fan into the Zhao family camp. Because in the past few thousand years, since he became the Patriarch, the Zhao family''s strength has skyrocketed, and now it has become a first-class power in the Five Source Continent.


    "I, come from Divine Sword Gate."


    Yang Fan thought for a while, and said with a playful look.


    "Shen Sword Gate? I have never heard of such a force."


    "Nonsense, of course you can''t know that the Divine Sword Gate is the number one power after 50,000 years."


    Yang Fan slandered in his heart and didn''t answer Zhao Qiankun, but just smiled.


    "This little snake, I will give it to you."


    After looking at the three Jiao, Yang Fan casually threw it to Zhao Xingguo.


    Looking at the three flying dragons, Zhao Xingguo''s face was pale, and the people around Zhao Xingguo were also frightened, and they took a few steps back, only one woman was still staying with Zhao Xingguo.


    hiss!


    The three dragons were entangled in Zhao Xingguo''s hands, and the vertical pupils stared at him, spitting out snakes and apricots, as if they would shoot at any time.


    "Don''t worry about it, I have tied its soul to you, it will die if you die, and you can even use your mind to spur the curse in its body to make it worse than death."


    Yang Fan put a divine idea into Zhao Xingguo''s mind, and Zhao Xingguo knew how to operate it in the blink of an eye.


    Zhao Xingguo pinched a weird gesture in the astonished gaze of the group of people, and immediately after the three dragons in his hand, he screamed sternly, and his whole body was suddenly very painful.


    "Sure enough, thank you senior!"


    Zhao Xingguo gave many gifts, and Zhao Qiankun was very happy, thinking that his eldest son was the key to a good relationship between him and Yang Fan.


    Suddenly, Zhao Xingguo''s younger siblings were all envious, and some of them had already begun to figure out how to make a good relationship with Yang Fan, and then asked Yang Fan to give himself a powerful demon pet.


    "Under Zhao Qiankun, the Patriarch of the Zhao family, this is my eldest son Zhao Xingguo. I don''t know what a friend calls him?"


    "Just call me Yang Fan."


    Yang Fan waved his hand without any concealment.


    "It turned out to be Fellow Daoist Yang, disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    Zhao Qiankun laughed.


    "Patriarch Zhao, I just came to Wuyuan Continent next time, and I don''t know much about the situation here. I wonder if Patriarch Zhao can explain it to me?"


    Yang Fan thought for a while and felt that he would still meet in the future, and there was no need to deliberately lie, so he decided to change his way to express his thoughts.


    Hearing what Yang Fan said, Zhao Qiankun''s eyes suddenly lit up, thinking that an opportunity had come in his heart.


    "That''s the case, but this is not a place to talk. If Daoyou Yang doesn''t dislike it, you can go to my Zhao''s house and I will explain it in detail."


    "Great."


    After half a day, Longcheng.


    When a group of people came outside the Dragon City, Yang Fan saw the strange and somewhat familiar name of the city and the appearance of Dragon City. For 50,000 years, there was no change.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you, it''s still the same."


    Yang Fan sighed inadvertently.


    Zhao Qiankun heard this sentence, thinking that Yang Fan was a very old monster.


    "Could it be that Fellow Daoist Yang has been to Dragon City before?"


    "Well. It''s almost fifty thousand years."


    Yang Fan was talking about fifty thousand years in the future, but Zhao Qiankun didn''t know. He really thought that Yang Fan had lived for fifty thousand years, and he was undoubtedly a living fossil.


    "Wow, Senior Yang, you are over 50,000 years old, and you live longer than the Xuanwu clan."


    Said a daughter of Zhao Qiankun with a ball-shaped hair.


    "Xin''er, you are not allowed to speak to seniors like this."


    Zhao Qiankun immediately yelled.


    "It''s okay, just a kid, I don''t care."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, with a flower in his hand, a set of cosmetics appeared.


    The Xin''er in Zhao Qiankun''s mouth is his youngest daughter and Zhao Xin''s eighth sister, Zhao Xin.


    "Senior, what is this?"


    Zhao Xin looked curiously.


    "Things that make you beautiful, you can figure it out for yourself."


    Soon, the group of people entered Dragon City and came to the center of Dragon City.


    The Zhao family is very large, occupying almost half of the area of ??Dragon City. It can be said that the Zhao family is the boss of Dragon City. In fact, with the Zhao family''s current strength, the thousands of kilometers around the Dragon City can be said to be the Zhao family''s final say. If you rank all the forces in the current Five Source Continent, then the Zhao family can at least be among the top fifteen.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, this is my Zhao family land."


    The Zhao family land is not a city within a city, but a huge mansion. If converted into the size of the mansion on the earth, it is probably the size of a Russian mansion.


    "It''s really good, majestic, and a treasure of geomantic omen. It''s no wonder that your Zhao family''s strength has risen so fast over the years."


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but admired, looking at the top of Zhao''s family land. There, Yang Fan saw a golden dragon condensed by luck, but it was not that big now, obviously there was still some time before the founding of the country. It seems that the soaring strength of the fire source country before the founding of the country was not without reason.


    "Oh, fellow Taoist actually understands Feng Shui?"


    "Almost, I can do a little bit of looking, acupuncture, and fengshui. Walking in the rivers and lakes, I don''t have enough skills."


    Yang Fan doesn''t know how to look at each other, but he can use time and cause and effect. As for exploring caves and feng shui, as early as when he entered the battlefield of ancient immortals on the lower continent, Yang Fan had already purchased Hu Bayi¡¯s tomb-robbing technique "Sixteen-character Yin-Yang Feng Shui Mystery" and learned the Feng Shui chapter.


    "Go, fellow Taoists, please come with me."


    After entering the Zhao family mansion, Yang Fan found that the aura inside was several times greater than that outside.


    In the reception hall, Yang Fan sat on the main seat, and Zhao Qiankun poured tea to Yang Fan himself, shocking the maid who had brought the tea.


    In addition, Zhao Xingguo was also deliberately stayed by Zhao Qiankun, which meant it was obvious.


    "I don''t know where Fellow Daoist wants me to start?"


    There are top-quality cakes on the table, and the taste is very tempting. Even if it is eaten by the strong Mahayana period, it will have great benefits, which is enough to show the sincerity of Zhao Qiankun.


    "Let''s start with the top powers in the Five Source Continent now."


    "Okay. If you are in the Five Source Continent, then first is the Medicine Refining Pavilion. It is said that the master of this pavilion is a powerhouse at the peak of the Mahayana period. Refining pharmacist."


    "Next is the Night Killer Guild. This guild has another name, called the Mercenary Guild, but assassination is their main business."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 898： Cause and effect

    "Night Killer Guild!"


    Yang Fan couldn''t help sighing, remembering that he had just arrived, and after accidentally exposing the elixir of rising elixir, he was chased by all major forces. The first among them was the Dark Night Killers Guild, which sent a female assassin to arrest him, and was finally killed by himself. The predecessor of Yuhun was the weapon of that female assassin.


    "Next is the Lin Family of Huoyuan City. The Lin Family is now the number one power in the entire Huoyuan Continent, and its overall strength is stronger than my Zhao Family."


    "Is this Lin family strong?"


    Yang Fan could feel it from Zhao Qiankun''s tone that he had a certain fear of the Lin family. It would not work if he went on like this. Yang Fan had to prepare for the establishment of the Fire Country during the period of time he was away.


    According to historical records, it will not be long before the Demon Emperor Mo Tian will lead the Demon Clan army to attack the Wuyuan Continent, and the entire Wuyuan Continent may be in chaos at that time. Maybe then Zhao Qiankun will be able to establish a nation.


    "It''s very strong. There are more than a dozen people in the Lin family during the Everbright Mahayana period, and my Zhao family is only five. The strongest is my father, the late Mahayana period."


    "Oh? Is the strength so much worse? I think other places are also much worse."


    Zhao Qiankun smiled awkwardly and said.


    "This is natural. After all, the Lin family has existed for 100,000 years, and the background is naturally not comparable to that of the Zhao family."


    "Really, people live in the world and want to dream. I don''t know what Patriarch Zhao''s dream is?"


    Yang Fan heard Zhao Qiankun''s unwillingness, and wanted to make a final decision. If he had the ambition to stand the Zhao family on top of the Five Source Continent, Yang Fan wouldn''t mind helping.


    "Naturally let the Zhao family surpass the Lin family, not to mention becoming the number one power in the entire Five Source Continent, at least it must be the first in the Fire Source Continent.


    "Very good ideal, but Patriarch Zhao, do you just want the Zhao family to surpass the Lin family?"


    There is something in Yang Fan''s words.


    "What do you mean by fellow Taoists?"


    "It''s just surpassing, not defeating or destroying? You should understand that many forces have not been destroyed, and later re-emerged."


    "If I could, I would naturally be willing, but even if my Zhao family surpassed the Lin family, if I want to destroy the Lin family, it will hurt my muscles and bones. After all, there are other forces watching."


    "One more question, if the Zhao family destroys the Lin family in the future, what will you do next?"


    "What to do? Of course it is to maintain the status quo, continue to grow, and wait for the opportunity to become the strongest family in the Five Source Continent."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Qiankun looked proud, as if what Yang Fan said had come true.


    "Just become the strongest family? Don''t want to go further?"


    Yang Fan''s expression is very weird. The script is wrong. It''s not because of his arrival that the Fire Country was born.


    "One step closer? I don''t know what the friend said is going further."


    Zhao Qiankun is really puzzled, is there a better name than the strongest family in this world?


    "Of course it is the founding of the country. I have thought about the name for you, so it is called Huoyuan Country."


    Hum!


    At this time, a voice that only Yang Fan could hear, Yang Fan''s expression changed slightly, and his hands pinched the tactics, a large number of causal lines appeared, exploring the cause of the matter.


    A minute later, Yang Fan put away the Cause and Effect Avenue, showing a suddenly realized expression.


    "It turns out that it is because of my arrival that there are five major countries now, and because of me, there is a country in this world. There is great cause and effect in this."


    Yang Fan murmured in his heart.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly fell in the sky, directly submerged in Yang Fan''s body, making Yang Fan very comfortable.


    "Ding, you can redeem one million points for discovering the merits of heaven."


    Yang Fan was shocked and hurried to the system interface. On the interface, a golden light group was controlled by the system. As long as Yang Fan nodded his head and agreed, he could earn one million points immediately.


    But my instinct told Yang Fan that it was not the time yet.


    "System, what is the difference between heavenly merits and ordinary merits?"


    You should know that Yang Fan had once killed monks with a lot of karma and gained some merits, but those merits added up to a lot more than now, but the points that can be exchanged were not as good as one-tenth of the current ones. This is abnormal.


    "Tiandao merit is the affirmation of Tiandao to the host''s practice, which is of great benefit to the development of Wuyuan Continent."


    "But how is this different from the merits gained by killing those wicked monks?"


    "For example, if the merits have purity, then the merits of the heavenly path are 100%, while the ordinary merits are only 20-50%."


    As the merits of the Heavenly Dao were absorbed by Yang Fan, the tenth-layer bottleneck of the Golden Wonderland began to faintly loosen. Yang Fan hurriedly stabilized his mind. Bearable. At that time, if Wuyuan Continent suffered heavy casualties, those who died would be counted on him.


    It''s just that Yang Fan didn''t like to use merit to improve his strength, because he felt that it didn''t belong to him.


    Therefore, Yang Fan hesitated for a moment, and finally took out the merits of Heaven and put it in the system package.


    One advantage of the system package is that it is in a state of time cessation. Even if a cup of boiling water is put in for decades, the temperature will not change at all after it is taken out, and it can also prevent the loss of energy.


    "Jianguo!!!"


    Zhao Qiankun was moved, but as Yang Fan said, if he wanted to go further, then Jianguo would be the emperor.


    "Friends of Taoism, don''t be kidding, I want to destroy the Lin family, it''s not my Zhao family alone can do it."


    Zhao Qiankun smiled bitterly, who doesn''t want to be an emperor?


    "It''s okay. There is a dragon vein under Huoyuan City, which is of fire attribute. If Huoyuan City is the capital of the country, it will prosper in the future. It is also very simple to destroy the Lin family. In this world, it will not take long for the demons to The invasion will be a good opportunity to destroy the Lin family."


    "Devil invasion!"


    Zhao Qiankun''s heart was shocked. He knew the power of the Demon Clan clearly, and he knew that the Demon Emperor Demon Heaven had already stepped into the fairyland, and only the top masters of the entire Wuyuan Continent could deal with the Demon Emperor by that time.


    "But fellow Daoists, when the Five Source Continent is in crisis, my Zhao family will have civil strife. Even if the Demon Race is defeated, the Zhao family may not be able to gain a foothold in the Five Source Continent."


    "It''s okay. You can leave the destruction of the Lin family to me. You can secretly send some people to take over Huoyuan City after I destroy the Lin family."


    "In addition, I will let your strength increase in a short period of time, and then shine, and the Zhao family will be able to justify becoming the strongest family. Finally, you declare the founding of the nation."


    This was the general policy that Yang Fan came up with, and it was up to Zhao Qiankun to decide how to do it.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 899： Decided to confess

    "Friends of Taoism want to help me increase my strength?"


    When Zhao Qiankun heard it, he felt a shock all over, and there was an inexplicable joy in his heart.


    Yang Fan nodded and took out a few exercises and a bottle of pill. Yang Fan couldn''t give it if he had more. After all, Yang Fan is now an immortal crystal, and there is no pill at all, and Yang Fan is unwilling to spend his points to buy it.


    After receiving these two things, Zhao Qiankun was shocked, his eyes widened, and he looked at the exercises.


    These exercise levels are not high for Yang Fan, but they are completely sufficient for the Mahayana cultivators.


    "My Zhao family is grateful for the great kindness of fellow Taoists. If there is anything in the future, as long as it doesn''t hurt the roots of the Zhao family, I will do my best."


    Excitedly put away the exercises, Zhao Qiankun looked at the bottle of pill again.


    "Friends of Taoism, don''t know what kind of pill is in the past few years?"


    "The Dayan Cultivation Pill can further improve your physique, and it can also repair your congenital dead spirit roots, and even transform it into a powerful physique."


    boom!


    Zhao Qiankun only felt that he was hit by countless thunders, and there was a buzzing in his head.


    Although he was not a pharmacist, he knew that the pill was not simple by just hearing the name. It was at least eighth or even ninth-level pill.


    In the same way, an idea came into Zhao Qiankun''s mind.


    "Are Dao friends a pharmacist?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "I don''t know which product it is?"


    After saying this, Zhao Qiankun was ready to be shocked.


    "Nine products."


    Hiss!


    Not only Zhao Qiankun, but also Zhao Xingguo, who listened quietly, was shocked.


    Yang Fan just smiled, but his heart was slanderous.


    The 9th-Rank I''m talking about isn''t the 9th-Rank of the ordinary level, but the 9th-Rank of the immortal level.


    To put it bluntly, even if Yang Fan squeezed some dirt on the ground, twisted it into a ball, and then breathed out, in the blink of an eye, a mortal grade pill was practiced. This is a mortal and immortal ninth-grade alchemist The gap between.


    At this time, a woman came in carrying a wooden pallet, on which there were three cups of white smoke emitting a special fragrance.


    "Father! Senior! Please!"


    The woman Yang Fan has some acquaintances, and she seems to be very close to Zhao Xingguo.


    The teacup was brought to Yang Fan, and when he saw the green liquid in the teacup, Yang Fan suddenly smiled.


    "Unexpectedly, you used such a big handwriting to entertain me, and you actually use fairy water to make tea, and you also use fairy grass leaves."


    "Make friends laugh."


    Zhao Qiankun smiled awkwardly, because it was sudden, so he made people prepare quickly.


    "Patriarch Zhao, who is this?"


    Yang Fan looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and said with great interest that she was the woman Yang Fan had previously presented with makeup products.


    "She is Xingguo''s wife. She married into my Zhao family not long ago and her name is Ren Yulan."


    Ren Yulan bowed to Yang Fan, and then stood with Zhao Xingguo.


    Yang Fan suddenly realized that when he was in Huoyuan Country, he had heard about Ren Yulan and was the queen of Zhao Xingguo, the second Fire Emperor.


    "Senior, there is one thing I don''t quite understand."


    Zhao Xingguo thought for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but ask Yang Fan.


    "I thought you wouldn''t ask me this question."


    Yang Fan showed a playful look.


    amount!


    Zhao Xingguo was a little surprised.


    "Actually, I didn''t intend to talk about this question, because it is rather bizarre, and it may also be an arrangement of fate."


    The three were even more puzzled.


    "Fifty thousand years later, I will get to know the fifth emperor of Huoyuan Country, and then by chance, I will come to the past, which is now. What I didn''t expect is that you didn''t even have the idea of ??establishing a nation before today."


    Zhao Qiankun, Zhao Xingguo and Ren Yulan opened their mouths, and no one would believe this kind of weird thing in the cultivation world.


    "That''s the case. No wonder the Taoist Fellowship is so willing to help my Zhao family and give such precious things."


    "Fifty thousand years. At that time, my Zhao family was wrong. Is the Fire Source Country already prosperous to that point?"


    Zhao Xingguo sighed.


    "Patriarch Zhao, so I think the founding of the nation should be arranged as soon as possible. I don¡¯t have much time here. In the next time, I will help you refine the pill, work hard to develop, and then hoard the strength, waiting for the invasion of the demons. , Let me go and destroy the Lin family."


    Yang Fan was very distressed, and now he didn''t know how to return to the time he left, the only way was to trust the system. If it still doesn''t work, you can only repeat the trick, activate the return jade symbol here, and then use the space method in the space channel.


    "So, then it will be a hard time for fellow Daoists, and I will arrange it now."


    Zhao Qiankun respectfully salutes.


    "Xingguo, go and prepare the best dojo for seniors. No one can bother without my order."


    This matter is related to the prosperity of the Zhao family and must not be spread.


    Soon, Zhao Xingguo led Yang Fan to one of the best places in the Zhao family mansion. It was located in the eastern part of the Inner Mansion. There was a whole garden with a large number of medicinal plants planted in it. It was a medicinal forest. A lot of spiritual energy permeated, and the vast white mist enveloped the surroundings. It is indeed a good place for retreat in the mortal world.


    At the same time, Yang Fan also guessed Zhao Xingguo''s purpose for bringing himself here. There are ready-made medicinal materials and it is very convenient to refine the pill.


    "You go down first. If there is nothing important, don''t use it to bother me. After refining the pill, or if I need medicinal materials, I will come out."


    "Yes!"


    After entering the medicine forest, Yang Fan casually arranged a formation outside. Now that you have come to the past time and space, and there is no way to go back for the time being, you should cultivate well first. After returning to the fairyland, Yang Fan decided to complete the first main mission first to attack the Great Luojin Wonderland.


    In the medicine forest, a semi-circular building appeared with a strong atmosphere of modern architecture. It was a gravity house in the Dragon Ball.


    And outside the Gravity Room, there are a dozen of Yang Fan''s clones, and each clone''s practice is different.


    The Four Sages of Dayan and the Four Sages of Dayan.


    Yin and yang, yin and yang have no shadow power.


    The Holy Step of Mingxin.


    ......


    At this time, inside the Gravity Room, the monitor on the wall showed that the gravity multiple inside it had reached a terrifying one hundred thousand times.


    Huh huh!


    Inside the Gravity Room, golden figures flickered quickly, and horrible energy swept all around, but as soon as they touched the wall, a barrier lit up on the wall.


    Accompanied by the flashing of the golden figure, countless lasers scurrying around the room, although they are not powerful, they are very fast.


    "very!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the laser disappeared, and Yang Fan, who was wrapped in golden arrogance, appeared, ticking with sweat and panting.


    "It''s a gravitational house, even if it reaches this level, it can still be effective."


    With the full-power Super Race 2 mode turned on, Yang Fan''s muscles were tight and explosive, and his blond hair stood up high, and if it was hanging down, it was estimated that he could reach his shoulders.


    I like the system to take me to practice. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 900： The shock of Zhaos senior management

    Yang Fan looked down at him, but he had already turned on the combat effectiveness tester in his heart.


    Dididi!


    After a while, a high value appeared on Yang Fan''s retina.


    1.4 million!


    After opening the Super Tournament II mode, Yang Fan''s strength directly reached the peak of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, and he was only one step away from entering the Great Luo Realm.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan was not satisfied, his body arched slightly, and the Xian Yuan Power in his body began to continuously impact each acupuncture point.


    At the same time, there was a burst of severe pain, which was a side effect of opening the Eight Gate Dunjia Array. The severe pain made Yang Fan groan.


    Dididi!


    The combat power value has changed again.


    1.5 million!


    The combat power of 1.5 million is already comparable to that of the powerhouse on the fifth floor of the Great Luojin Wonderland. It is obvious that after some training, Yang Fan''s strength has improved.


    "I won''t be able to return to the fairyland in a short time, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, my practice is not based on absorbing the fairy aura. The big deal is to directly detonate the best fairy crystal and release the fairy aura inside. Anyway, I have a lot of it. "


    With this thought in mind, Yang Fan entered the practice again.


    At this time, in the hall of discussion of the Zhao family, sitting on the main seat facing the door was an old man whose appearance was somewhat similar to that of Zhao Qiankun. He was Zhao Qiankun''s father, Zhao Hongyuan, the first emperor of the Huoyuan Kingdom.


    And sitting next to Zhao Hongyuan is Zhao Qiankun. Although Zhao Qiankun is the current Patriarch of the Zhao family, he still has to respect his elders.


    On both sides of the main seat, there is the real power elder of the Zhao family. Everyone is very powerful, and the weakest is also in the early stage of the robbery.


    "Patriarch, don''t know what is going on calling us here this time?"


    Located in the first position on the left, there is an old man with white hair, as tender as a baby, with a red face, like a fairy grandfather.


    He is the great elder of the Zhao family, named Zhao Hongye, and his realm has reached the early stage of Mahayana, and his status is second only to Zhao Qiankun. Generally speaking, if Zhao Qiankun is not there, the Zhao family is basically up to him. At the same time, the old man is still Zhao Qiankun''s third uncle.


    Zhao Qiankun didn''t answer, his eyes were swept over all the elders with real power one by one, and finally he looked at his father.


    "Father, as well as many uncles and elders, what I want to say today concerns the future of my Zhao family and is also the key to the rise of my Zhao family."


    Hearing these words, everyone, including Zhao Hongyuan, sat up straight and listened carefully.


    "I met someone not long ago, a person who is very powerful and I can''t see through, his name is Yang Fan."


    Everyone in the room looked at each other and waited for the following.


    "He said he came from fifty thousand years later."


    After speaking, Zhao Qiankun looked at other people and wanted to know how these people reacted.


    Zhao Hongyuan and many of the Zhao family elders showed weird looks, their expressions seemed to say, are you kidding me.


    "Everyone, I know you won¡¯t believe it when you hear this news. In fact, I didn¡¯t believe it until he showed me some pictures of the future. The pictures show that in the future, my Zhao family will establish a country and establish a new name called Huoyuan. The country of the country, and the capital that was set there after the Lin Family, the source city of the fire extinguished, was overthrown."


    Quiet!


    The whole hall was so quiet that breathing could be heard.


    "Yang Fan also said that when the demons invade, it will be the day when my Zhao family rises."


    Zhao Qiankun broke the news again and fryed the pot all at once.


    "Wait, Patriarch, did you just say that the demons will invade?"


    The second elder of the Zhao family spoke, his voice a little hoarse.


    Zhao Qiankun nodded, and then revealed Yang Fan''s plan in its entirety, hoping that the senior leaders of the Zhao family could be prepared.


    For a long time, everyone was silent, not because the demons were about to invade, but what benefits they needed to get after the Zhao family established the fire country.


    "What do you think?"


    Zhao Qiankun said.


    "Patriarch, since God destined my Zhao family to establish a fire country, we should follow the will of God. When the demons invade, it is the day when my Zhao family rises."


    Grand Elder Zhao Hongye stood up and said loudly.


    According to his thoughts, after the founding of the Zhao family, the position of the emperor was impossible for him. There was a high probability that the Patriarch would be the head of the family. As for the elders with real power, he should be a king anyway.


    The common goal for a time has firmly tied the Zhao family''s senior leaders together and laid a solid foundation for the Zhao family to establish a fire country.


    "In addition, Daoyou Yang just gave me something."


    Zhao Qiankun took out the exercises Yang Fan had given him and a bottle of pill.


    "this is!!!"


    Zhao Hongyuan and a group of elders exclaimed, showing greed.


    "Everyone can use these exercises to practice, and each one will have a pill."


    Zhao Qiankun opened the jade bottle, and suddenly a pill fragrant came.


    "Good fragrance, Patriarch, what kind of pill is this? How does it make me feel refreshed."


    Zhao Hongye looked curiously, knowing that his current realm was in the early days of Mahayana, and even after he smelled it, he felt a sense of looseness in his realm, let alone others.


    "Dayan good luck pill, hurry up and eat it, it can improve your physique."


    When everyone heard it, they were immediately overjoyed.


    One by one, they lined up to get one, and then swallowed it no matter what the occasion was.


    Hum!


    Not long after the few people swallowed the pill, they felt their realm begin to loosen, and at the same time a layer of dirt appeared on their body, emitting an unbearable odor.


    These Zhao family executives blushed immediately, without saying much, and went straight down to wash.


    It didn''t take long for the group to come back again, with a happy smile on everyone''s face.


    "Thank you Patriarch."


    These senior Zhao family thanked Zhao Qiankun from the bottom of their hearts, because Zhao Qiankun could completely swallow these pills.


    "Don''t thank me, I''m also helping myself. You can copy a copy of these exercises and take them back to practice. Then it''s time for our Zhao family to hoard our strength."


    "Also, Daoyou Yang is a ninth-grade pharmacist. If you have channels, you can buy more medicinal materials. In the future, we will need a lot of pills. The more the better."


    Everyone was surprised again, and there were too many things that shocked them today.


    "Yes!"


    The high-level Zhao family and his entourage left, and Zhao Qiankun''s order was soon passed on. Suddenly, the entire Zhao family was mobilized and entered the era of rising.


    half year later.


    In the Zhao Family Medicine Forest, Yang Fan''s body came out of the Gravity Room, his body exuding a smell of sweat, and his clothes were in tatters. People who didn''t know thought that Yang Fan had been out begging for food in the past six months.


    "Ontology, it took you so long to come out, look at your embarrassed look, you really look like a beggar."


    A shadow clone who cultivated the Saint Step of Mingxin couldn''t help but ridicule.


    "Do you know, you are talking about yourself."


    Yang Fan gave a white glance, and each person''s shadow clone is actually the embodiment of his own personality, which is equivalent to finding a body for these personalities.


    I like the system to take me to practice. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 901： Half a year of practice

    The shadow clone shrugged and stopped the practice together with the others. They also knew that the body was no longer planning to continue the practice, and needed a rest for a while.


    solution!


    Yang Fan squeezed a gesture, and all the shadow clones disappeared in an instant. For a time, a wave of fatigue struck, and a lot of practice experience appeared in his mind.


    In half a year, the shadow clone''s cultivation technique reached a very good level, and then Yang Fan''s body was allowed to practice, so that it would get twice the result with half the effort. I believe that after breaking through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal, the realm will soar faster.


    After half an hour, after some washing, Yang Fan put on the moon-white robe of his six-pattern pattern again. The nine jewels on the back were neatly arranged, and the cuffs were pitch black, giving people a feeling of non-human fireworks.


    "After some practice, it''s good to enjoy some food."


    Sitting on the stone table beside him, Yang Fan waved his hand and directly bought nearly one million fine medicinal materials in the system mall, as well as some delicacies on the earth. These are all used to cultivate the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, and the essence of the medicine inside can greatly improve Yang Fan''s physical body, even if Yang Fan is now a Chaos Overlord.


    "Ok?"


    Just as Yang Fan picked up a medicinal plant to do something, his keen sense of consciousness suddenly noticed that a few people had arrived outside the medicinal forest, and his spirit went out, but Yang Fan discovered that it was the Zhao Xingguo couple and his eighth sister Zhao Xin.


    However, because of the strong formation, the three of them couldn''t get close at all, so they could only wait on the sidelines.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan waved his hand, the formation disappeared, and the three people outside Yaolin immediately walked in.


    "Senior Yang!"


    Before Zhao Xingguo approached, he already bowed his hands.


    Zhao Xin was curious about a lot of surroundings. When the three of them came in, they noticed that there was an energy higher than spiritual energy in the air. The first breath they took in felt very comfortable, and the realm still rose slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Fan did not go to see the three of them, but began to devour all kinds of cherished medicinal materials.


    Zhao Xin was a little surprised when he saw Yang Fan taking the medicinal materials directly. Generally speaking, these medicinal materials are used to refine the pill. Although the medicinal effect can be absorbed directly by swallowing it, it is not as effective as the pill.


    "Senior, these are all kinds of medicinal materials that my Zhao family has collected in the past six months."


    Zhao Xingguo cautiously came to Yang Fan and placed a dozen storage rings on the stone table. Yang Fan glanced at it and nodded slightly.


    Each of the dozen storage rings is high-end, and the storage space inside is at least fifty cubic meters.


    Divine consciousness penetrated into these storage rings respectively, and instantly knew the approximate quantity of medicinal materials.


    There are a hundred thousand plants of medicinal materials, each of which is above the third level.


    "Take this, the pill inside was made by me half a year ago."


    Yang Fan casually threw out a storage bracelet, Zhao Xingguo caught it, but was shocked the moment he caught it, because the storage bracelet was an immortal artifact with a lot of space inside. Even if they were sold, they couldn''t be priced with spirit stones, they could only barter.


    "This, this, this..."


    Zhao Xingguo was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "This storage bracelet is for you."


    Yang Fan swallowed a large amount of medicinal materials, secretly operating the eight or nine profound arts in his heart. After the swallowed medicinal materials entered the body, they were completely absorbed, and then nourished Yang Fan''s body.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Zhao Xingguo was overjoyed and gave a big gift.


    "What''s your business?"


    Yang Fan looked at Zhao Xin again. From the very beginning, Zhao Xin stared at Yang Fan and was very curious about Yang Fan.


    "Ah, I... it''s okay, I''m just curious about who you are. It seems that you are very strong and have a mysterious origin."


    Zhao Xin''s cheeks are blushing, like a girl who has never been in love.


    "I, the strength is okay. It has the power to fight against monks in the realm of Taiyi and Da Luo. As for the origin, I can''t say yet."


    "Taiyi, Daluo?"


    The three of them looked puzzled. Wuyuan Continent had never had this kind of realm division, and they didn''t think it was from the Immortal Territory. After all, there was no precedent for immortals to descend to the earth.


    "Then I''m very curious, what do you do with these medicinal materials raw? What a waste, how good is it to refine the pill."


    Come on, Zhao Xin boldly stretched out her hand towards the medicinal materials on the stone table.


    Zhao Xingguo had to stop him when he saw it. After all, Yang Fan was powerful and was their predecessor. This behavior did not respect Yang Fan.


    However, before Zhao Xin''s hand touched the medicinal material, the power emanating from the immortal medicine directly shook Zhao Xin away. If it weren''t very close, I''m afraid that he would be seriously injured.


    "Bamei!!!"


    Zhao Xingguo hurriedly stepped forward to help Zhao Xin with a look of concern.


    Zhao Xingguo''s wife, Ren Yulan, stared at these medicinal materials, shocked in her heart. She had never heard of medicinal materials that could hurt people.


    "Well, she''s okay, don''t touch the unknown things rashly in the future, or you will die."


    As he said, Yang Fan grabbed a few more medicinal plants and stuffed them into his mouth.


    "Thanks to the predecessor for the teaching."


    Supporting Zhao Xin, the three of Zhao Xingguo left Yaolin.


    After the three people left, it took Yang Fan an hour to swallow the medicinal materials worth one million points on the stone table, reopen the formation, and Yang Fan entered the cultivation state again.


    The Eighty-Nine Profound Art is a high-level exercise technique for cultivating the body into a sacred body. In addition to a certain high level of cultivation talent, it also needs a lot of feeding from heaven, material and earth treasures, otherwise it will be difficult to make great achievements.


    And Yang Fan spent a total of two million points to purchase medicinal materials. Up to now, he has only cultivated the Eighty-Nine Profound Art to the entry level. There is still a long way to go before the physical body becomes holy.


    After Zhao Xingguo left, he told Zhao Qiankun about what happened in the Yaolin. When Zhao Qiankun saw the storage bracelet in Zhao Xingguo''s hand, his expression was also calm, and at the same time a bold idea came into being. .


    Yang Fan is a fairy.


    He could give away a magic treasure of a fairy artifact casually, even if he couldn''t do it, so there was only one answer.


    And when Zhao Qiankun explored the divine sense into it, his expression was calm again, there were tens of thousands of medicine bottles scattered in front of them, and each medicine bottle was written with the name of the pill, from the first to the ninth product. Have. It can be said that there are all the medicinal medicines in Wuyuan Continent, enough to open a large medicine shop.


    hiss!


    Zhao Qiankun took a breath of air. As Zhao Xingguo said just now, this was made by Yang Fan half a year ago. What does this mean? It means that Yang Fan only spent a short time refining these pills.


    "Father, do you want to sell these pills?"


    Zhaoxing National Road.


    "No, it will be used by the family for the time being."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Xingguo took the storage bracelet and was about to leave, but was stopped by Zhao Qiankun.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 902： Breakthrough, Taiyi Golden Immortal

    "Xingguo."


    Zhao Qiankun spoke.


    Zhao Xingguo slowly turned to look at Zhao Qiankun.


    "After the founding of the country, you will be the prince, and I will hand it over to you in the future."


    Zhao Qiankun''s tone was full of doting.


    Zhao Xingguo was taken aback for a moment, but he felt that this was also expected. As the boss of many younger brothers and sisters, he was most qualified to inherit the Datong.


    "Thank you, Father!"


    At this moment, Zhao Xingguo directly changed his name and added an imperial character, which made Zhao Qiankun very satisfied.


    ......


    At this time, in the medicinal forest, after several hours of refining, Yang Fan had completely swallowed the essence of these medicinal materials with the Eighty-Nine Profound Art. The current Yang Fan only felt like he had eaten Shiquan Dabutang, his whole body was hot and he wanted to vent.


    "Do you want to break through to Taiyi Golden Immortal now?"


    Yang Fan thought in his heart that actually it¡¯s not difficult to break through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal in the mortal realm. It only needs to be filled with a large amount of fairy auras. In this way, after successfully crossing the Tribulation, they can absorb these fairy auras, plus The power of Thunder Tribulation allowed the physical body to reach the Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    This method can only be done by Yang Fan. Because of Heaven¡¯s fear of Yang Fan, the thunder calamity of the Taiyi Golden Immortal is not as good as the thunder system trick that Yang Fan throws away. Very big.


    "If that''s the case, let''s go."


    After thinking about it for a while, Yang Fan decided to go directly to the mortal realm to become the Taiyi Golden Immortal. After all, he didn¡¯t know how long he would stay here. It could be a year, or it could be ten or a hundred years. Well, that''s not realistic.


    This idea had just been decided, in front of Yang Fan, a large number of the best immortal crystals began to fall in the sky, and then Yang Fan waved his hand and directly squeezed these immortal crystals.


    boom!


    The fairy crystal exploded, and a large amount of rich fairy aura instantly enveloped the entire Yaolin. After absorbing the fairy aura, the medicinal materials of the ordinary grade in the medicinal forest directly evolved into the fairy product, and the highest reached the third grade of the fairy grade, which was enough to show the power of the fairy aura.


    Immediately afterwards, because the fairy aura was too rich, the aura directly atomized, and finally formed countless small raindrops, falling from the high sky, unexpectedly raining aura.


    "That''s great."


    Yang Fan looked at his masterpiece with a satisfied smile, then closed his eyes, and slowly touched the bottleneck of Taiyi Golden Wonderland in his heart.


    Hum!


    When Yang Fan broke the bottleneck, with Yang Fan as the center, a large number of dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and the speed of assembly was very fast.


    Roads of lightning wandered among the dark clouds, and the huge face appeared in the sky again, still the way of heaven.


    As the controller of the fairyland, even if Yang Fan traveled through time and space, Tiandao still recognized Yang Fan''s identity.


    The aura from Thunder Tribulation in Taiyi Golden Wonderland is very powerful, sweeping across the entire Five Source Continent. For a moment, the cultivators of Wuyuan Continent felt that a powerful aura enveloped them, the stronger the strength, the more obvious the pressure.


    Overseas, in the land of the Xuanwu clan, an elderly Xuanwu with a crack in the tortoise shell narrowed his eyes, staring at the direction of the fire source continent. And beside him, there was a little Xuanwu who had just been born.


    Little Xuanwu looked curiously all around. If Yang Fan was here, he would definitely feel that this Little Xuanwu was a bit familiar. He was the Xuanwu clan leader Xuanwu Laogui 50,000 years later. At that time, his strength was in the entire Wuyuan Continent. The strongest has the strongest defense.


    The same situation also occurred in Buddhist and Taoist schools overseas, and the powers of the two forces showed dignified colors one after another.


    ......


    At the Zhao family mansion, all the senior Zhao family members were shocked by this terrifying aura. They sent someone to check it out and found that the abnormality came from Yaolin. For a time, the senior Zhao family all showed different expressions.


    They were shocked, admired, admired, or admired, but no one dared to think badly about Yang Fan, because the realm between the two was so different.


    boom!


    In the medicine forest, Yang Fan sat on the ground, quietly waiting for the arrival of Lei Jie.


    Not long after, a flash of lightning struck, and before it hit, the dark clouds in the sky quickly dissipated, as if he was afraid of Yang Fan.


    The lightning was not powerful, and it struck Yang Fan with a numb feeling. Then the origin of the thunder hidden in the lightning was quickly absorbed by Yang Fan, and then Yang Fan''s body began to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    After half an hour, Yang Fan, who was sitting on the ground, opened his eyes suddenly, his mind moved, and the pressure of the real Taiyi Golden Wonderland was released. Fortunately, there is a real envelope around, otherwise I am afraid that the entire cultivator of the Five Source Continent will be affected.


    "Is this the Taiyi Golden Wonderland? It is really powerful."


    Yang Fan squeezed his fist and sent a punch in the air. For a while, the air exploded. This was still Yang Fan''s strength after deliberately suppressing it.


    "You can complete the first main quest with only one big realm, and you will be able to obtain the status of the 9th Rank Rune Array Mage. I almost forgot, more than 30 years ago, I asked Lin Xuantian of the Alchemist Temple to help find Refining the materials for the void-breaking talisman and the void-junction talisman, I don¡¯t know how much material he has collected after so long."


    Opening the system mall, Yang Fan looked at the two kinds of seal materials, and Yang Fan was helpless.


    These two kinds of runes are not ready-made in the system mall, they can only be produced, which means that they need to reach a certain level of rune array mage, so they must complete the first main task.


    The current Yang Fan, from birth to the present, is only about 54 years old, and since he started practicing at the age of 16, Yang Fan¡¯s practice time was only 38 years old. Thirty-eight-year-old Taiyi Jinxian, I am afraid that the TV drama script would not dare to write this way.


    And in this cultivation world, 54 years old for those who have lived for thousands of years, I am afraid they have just stepped into the threshold of cultivation.


    "what?"


    Just when Yang Fan was visiting the system mall. Yang Fan suddenly noticed that there was a "scratch" option next to the category column on the first page of the system store interface.


    With curiosity, Yang Fan clicked to open it.


    A ray of light flickered, and when Yang Fan saw the environment clearly, he found that he had come to a shop, and the billboard at the door had three characters "Scratch Le" written on it.


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched. This change is too big, the lottery has become a scratch-off, and the lottery model of the scratch-off is still copied.


    There is a beautiful female AI in the shop. With the arrival of Yang Fan, AI shows a professional smile.


    "Welcome to Guagle, what can I do for you?"


    AI was wearing a tight leather jumpsuit, and his lordotic and warped figure made Yang Fan''s heart throb.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 903： Infinite Gems

    If this kind of beautiful waiter is placed outside, even if the things are very expensive, they can still be full. After all, people in the cultivation world have seen women in this kind of costume, and I am afraid that monks who come, can¡¯t help but look at them. eye.


    "How to play this kind of scratching music?"


    Looking at the scratch cards in the glass counter, Yang Fan asked, there were not many cards placed on them, they were only 15 cm in size.


    "Scratch cards are divided into seven grades, and the highest grade items that can be scratched out by each grade of scratch cards are different. The prices are 10,000, 50,000, 100,000, 200,000, 500,000, 1 million, and 10 million. Seven types, given that the current version of the system is 3.0, the host can only scrape up to a grade of 1 million points."


    With that, the **** AI waved a big hand, and seven scratch cards with different colors appeared in the air.


    This scratch card is exactly the same as the lottery scratch card on the earth, except that the style is different, and the operation method is exactly the same.


    "Just now you said that the items that can be scraped are divided into seven kinds, which seven kinds?"


    "There are seven kinds of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. The red scratch card can only scratch items with a value of no more than 100,000 points, and the maximum value of items that can be scratched by an orange package does not exceed 500,000 points. Scratch cards, the value of the items that can be scratched will not exceed ten times the value of the current scratch cards purchased. There is another case where the above rules are not restricted."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Universal lottery tickets rewarded by completing system tasks are not subject to this rule."


    Sexy AI showed a humane smile, looked at Yang Fan, and said again.


    "It is detected that the host has a universal lottery ticket. Do you want to use it?"


    "This kind of universal lottery ticket, is it possible to choose a specification of scratch-off music at will?"


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows, he almost forgot what AI didn''t say.


    "Yes it is."


    "Then I will choose 10 million."


    "Sorry, the current version level is not enough to scrape."


    Yang Fan is a little regretful, thinking that the limitation of the insufficient version of AI can be replaced by a general lottery ticket.


    "Then scrape one million levels."


    "Ok."


    Sexy AI hooked his finger, and a blue scratch card came into Yang Fan''s hand.


    Just as Yang Fan was about to start scraping, the voice of the **** AI rang.


    "Remind the host that the scratch card can be purchased in any multiples."


    "Multiples, what is that, don''t tell me, you have already started to integrate with lottery tickets on the earth."


    Sexy AI nodded.


    "Well, I''ll try my luck, buy three times, how many points do I need."


    "One and a half million points."


    "buy."


    Yang Fandao, at the same time, the system''s aura of luck has been opened in his heart.


    The **** AI felt something, smiled, and didn''t remind Yang Fan that it was useless to turn on the aura of luck here.


    With a feeling of excitement, Yang Fan pointed his nails at the scratching area and lightly scratched it.


    Just scratching an area, a dazzling dark blue light shone out, and Yang Fan hurriedly closed his eyes.


    The **** AI looked surprised, as if seeing a rare treasure.


    The light dissipated, and Yang Fan''s gaze was reliable. Above the scratch card, there were four green stones the size of quail eggs floating in the air. It''s just that after seeing these four green stars, Yang Fan felt the power of time.


    "Time gem!!!"


    Yang Fan exclaimed.


    "Congratulations, you can win this top magic weapon for the first time. If you buy it in the mall, it will start at least 10 million yuan."


    The **** AI couldn''t help but praise Yang Fan''s luck against the sky, thinking that the aura of luck had played a role.


    Yang Fan was very shocked, but what shocked him was that he actually obtained four time gems at once. Is it possible that there are still four Marvel universes?


    "It seems that you are not very happy."


    Seeing Yang Fan''s melancholy face, the **** AI said in confusion.


    "Happy, of course I''m happy, but I just gave me so much all at once. I''m very helpless. It would be nice if I could change to other gems."


    Yang Fan shook his head. If it is normal, give him a Time Gem, it is estimated that he will be happy to die, especially with the Time Dao, I am afraid Yang Fan will be the fastest person to master the Mahayana Time Dao in the entire Celestial Immortal Territory.


    "Each is easy."


    The **** AI didn''t even want to say it.


    Yang Fan''s eyes widened and exclaimed.


    "really?"


    "Of course, but each one requires a handling fee of 100,000 points."


    "What a profiteer."


    Slightly complaining, 300,000 points were deducted from Yang Fan''s account again.


    "Please choose three gems."


    The **** AI stretched out his hands, with five colors of gems floating between his hands. From left to right are blue space gems, yellow soul gems, orange soul gems, purple power gems, and red reality gems.


    Yang Fan frowned, thinking quickly in his heart that his exercises still had the ability.


    Sexy AI is not in a hurry, no matter how long it stays in the scratch card space, it is equivalent to an instant relative to the outside world.


    About five or six minutes later, Yang Fan opened his hand and took the soul, space, and soul gems. In general, these three gems have a great effect on Yang Fan, and they also correspond to Yang Fan''s abilities.


    The gem of time matches the avenue of time.


    Space gems match space avenues.


    The soul gem is used in conjunction with the Jiuxiao Soul Refining Technique, which can double the effect of practicing the Jiuxiao Soul Refining Technique.


    If the soul gems cooperate with the reincarnation writing round eyes, it is estimated that the illusion ability of writing round eyes will have a qualitative leap.


    Soon, Yang Fan quit the scratch music function and quickly searched for something in the system mall.


    Soon, several very familiar things appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    Surprisingly, it is the remaining power and the gem of reality, as well as a dazzling golden glove. There are six grooves on the back of the glove, which is the infinite glove.


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched.


    "Is this to make me snap my fingers in this cultivation world?"


    Then Yang Fan looked down and looked at the price.


    20 million points!


    Yang Fan was silent for an instant. There are still 23 million points in the account. It is not worthwhile for Yang Fan to spend 20 million to buy an infinite gem.


    Even if you can buy all the gems and gloves, what can you do to make yourself appear on the earth now, I am afraid that you will not be able to do it.


    Yang Fan looked at Infinite Gloves again, the price was very cheap, only 2 million points. The material is very hard, if you take it alone, this is also an innate spirit treasure, and it is also very good for close combat.


    Soon Yang Fan retreated from the system interface, pinched a gesture, and a dozen shadow clones appeared around him, and the main body entered the gravity room, holding a number of infinite gems in his hand.


    More than a dozen shadow avatars each chose their own position, or sat cross-legged, or stayed away from the crowd, practicing top-level exercises.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 904： 1.56 million extreme combat power

    Returning to the Gravity Room, Yang Fan once again turned on the Super Race One Mode, and the powerful pressure enveloped the surroundings and looked at himself.


    Dididi!


    The combat power of up to 1.4 million is displayed in the line of sight, and under normal conditions, the combat power of Taiyi Golden Wonderland has reached 1.2 million, but when the Super Race 1 mode is turned on, only 200,000 have been added. A big realm, the increase is indeed very small. .


    This is mainly because as the realm gets higher, even with the blood of the Super Saiyan, the strength that can be increased will become less.


    But the higher the realm, the growth of strength is very slow. If you let others know that there is such a bloodline, you can increase strength out of thin air, you will definitely grab it.


    drink! ! !


    But this is not over yet.


    Yang Fan bowed, and a more terrifying energy was stimulated.


    boom!


    The terrifying energy was released in an instant, directly exploding the Gravity House, and fortunately, it destroyed the Gravity House. This force has become very weak, and it has spread to the shadow points, and nothing has happened.


    The golden hair stood up high, his muscles were tight, and the more majestic arrogance wrapped Yang Fan, and a higher value appeared.


    1.5 million!


    If converted into a realm, Yang Fan''s current strength has reached the fifth level of the Great Luojin Fairyland.


    Compared with the Super League One, the Super League Two mode only increased the combat power by 100,000. The main reason was that Yang Fan''s current realm was still too low. Under normal circumstances, the body simply couldn''t withstand too much power, and could only do so.


    However, Yang Fan still did not stop doing this, and the eight acupoints in his body were impacted by a large amount of immortal power.


    boom!


    The red blood steam and the golden arrogance are compatible with each other. At first glance, it looks like the Monkey King who has opened the King''s Fist.


    It''s just that opening the Eight Door Dunjia, except for severe pain, consumes lifespan and vitality every minute and every second. Fortunately, Yang Fan has a lot of lifespans, even if it has been opened for decades, nothing will happen.


    Dididi!


    1.56 million!


    Seeing this value, Yang Fan was a little disappointed, and Bamen Dunjia only added three small realms.


    If you let other people know about this kind of thing, and don''t know how happy they are, how can Yang Fan be so disappointed.


    "Unexpectedly, I was already so strong, but facing the Tiangongyuan, an inner disciple who came out of it at random, I am afraid they can abuse me."


    Yang Fan sighed and waved a big hand, the green time gem appeared in his hand, and lightly touched it, the terrifying power of time was acting on the broken gravity house.


    Hum!


    The fragments of the Gravity Room were re-assembled into the original appearance before being destroyed in the astonished gazes of the many shadow clones. People who didn''t know thought that Yang Fan had used the blindfold method and brought out a new one on the spot.


    "It''s a gem of time. Even if I use Suchao to restore the Gravity House to its original state for a short time, it will become fragments when the time is up, and the gem of time will be permanent."


    Tracing the tide is Yang Fan''s nickname for the flow of time and the inverse of time in his exclusive ability to write round eyes.


    After all modes were lifted, Yang Fan''s breath instantly dropped to Taiyi Golden Wonderland, with a combat power value of 1.2 million.


    "It''s time to practice hard."


    Yang Fan''s sigh came from the Gravity Room, and the door closed and disappeared completely.


    Soon, ten years later.


    Ten years have passed. During this period, Yang Fan''s shadow clone went in and out of the medicinal forest, sending out the refined pill, and bringing in the medicinal materials.


    And for ten years, Yang Fan''s body had been practicing in the gravity room, and even the shadow clone did not know what was going on inside, and huge movements were heard from time to time.


    Squeak!


    The door of the Gravity Room was opened, and Yang Fan''s body dragged his exhausted body out. There were no traces of cultivation on his body, but Yang Fan''s spirit was a little sluggish.


    Over the past ten years, Yang Fan has been practicing with Infinite Gems.


    The first to start cultivation was the Time Gem. With it to cultivate the Time Dao, Yang Fan only took three years to cultivate the Time Dao to the level of proficiency. As long as you want, you can also restore the bitten apple to its original state with a wave of hands.


    Then came the Soul Gem. After cultivating the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Technique, and using the Soul Gem in conjunction with it, Yang Fan cultivated the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Technique as fast as sitting on a rocket. It took only five years to reach the level of Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art. It was able to use the power of the soul, without the need for a soul attack technique, to directly attack the opponent¡¯s soul, and his own soul became too. Very powerful, even if the soul is split in half, it can integrate the soul into one body under the operation of this technique, causing little harm.


    As for the spiritual gems and space gems, Yang Fan did not specialize in these two aspects, so these two gems only took two years to cultivate, so the ability in these two aspects has not made much progress.


    ......


    "It''s time to go for a walk."


    Stretching, Yang Fan looked at the sunshine that hadn''t been seen for ten years, and said.


    After taking a pill, Yang Fan''s spirit instantly recovered, but his mental fatigue did not disappear, so Yang Fan decided to go out for a stroll, and it was a very boring thing to practice for a long time.


    All the shadow clones were lifted, and a large amount of cultivation experience came, and Yang Fan''s spirit did not receive the slightest impact.


    After passing through the formation of the Yaolin, Yang Fan headed towards the outside of the Zhao family mansion alone. He was just going out for a stroll, and there was no need to tell the Zhao family senior.


    However, Yang Fan had just arrived outside the Zhao family mansion and was about to decide where to go, when he saw Zhao Xingguo coming quickly with a person on his back not far away, blood was constantly flowing from the person behind him, and behind him , And many of his younger siblings.


    When the group approached, Yang Fan was discovered that the person on Zhao Xingguo''s back was his wife Ren Yulan.


    But Ren Yulan didn''t have the slightest blood on her face and her face was pale. Yang Fan didn''t feel a trace of life from her. Zhao Xingguo''s wife was already dead, and she died for at least three days.


    Yang Fan appeared, but Zhao Xingguo was taken aback for a moment, and he didn''t stay too much, and went straight into the Zhao family mansion.


    "senior!"


    Zhao Xingguo''s eighth sister Zhao Xin choked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Senior, it''s the Lin family in Huoyuan City. One month ago, the eldest brother took us to the Huoyuan City to run a family business, but he didn''t expect that the young master of the Lin family took a fancy to the eighth sister and sent someone to rob him. We started fighting before. After that, we had a fight with them. One of the Lin guards attacked the eldest brother, and was discovered by his sister-in-law, who blocked it at the moment of crisis. But... died in the hands of the guard."


    It was Zhao Kaiming, Zhao Xingguo''s second brother, who spoke.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in and take a look."


    Soon, the news of Zhao Xingguo and his party''s return came, and what shocked the senior Zhao family was that it was Ren Yulan''s death.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 905： Reincarnation of reincarnation

    Zhao''s mansion, inside the conference hall.


    The senior Zhao family sat around, looking at the already cold corpse lying in the center. Zhao Xingguo sat on his knees beside the corpse with eyes silent, holding Ren Yulan''s hand in both hands, indifferent.


    On the main seat, Zhao Qiankun stared at Zhao Xingguo with an ugly face, his son''s wife was killed, and his heart was extremely angry. After all, among his own children, Zhao Xingguo is the only one who gets married. He doesn''t know how long it will take if he wants to hold his grandson.


    "what happened?"


    Zhao Qiankun suppressed his anger and said gloomily.


    "Father, it was done by Lin Chen, the young master of the Lin family."


    Zhao Kaiming, Zhao Xingguo''s second brother, explained the whole story in detail.


    Click!


    The left armrest of Zhao Qiankun''s chair was smashed, the blue veins on his forehead violently, and the terrifying killing intent was released.


    Sitting next to Zhao Qiankun, Yang Fan swept over the killing intent.


    This powerful killing intent made everyone present feel that there was a mountain pressing on their shoulders.


    Yang Fan didn''t change his face, but with a thought, he directly dispelled Zhao Qiankun''s killing intent.


    Zhao Qiankun reacted and hurriedly withdrew his killing intent, and got up to apologize to Yang Fan.


    "Daoyou Yang, sorry, I am not calm enough."


    "It''s okay, if it''s me, I will be angry too, maybe even more than you did."


    "Yes. I don''t know if Seniors can do it."


    Zhao Qiankun thought in his heart, considering that Yang Fan was likely to be an immortal hidden in the mortal world, thinking that Yang Fan''s methods must be extraordinary.


    "You mean resurrecting her?"


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth rose, and he had expected Zhao Qiankun to say that. The reason why he followed Zhao Kaiming and his party was to know how long Zhao Qiankun would have to wait before speaking, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Zhao Xingguo, who was sitting on the ground, seemed to have grasped the straw for life-saving, knelt before Yang Fan, without saying anything, kowtow one after another.


    Zhao Qiankun and other high-level officials wanted to stop, but eventually stopped.


    And Zhao Xingguo''s younger siblings came together, kowtow with Zhao Xingguo, hoping that Yang Fan could resurrect his sister-in-law.


    This group of people are not fools. After these ten years of understanding, they are almost certain that Yang Fan is a fairy.


    Immortal, I don''t know how long it has been since I have heard the news of the immortal. The Zhao family''s help from an immortal is definitely a pity from heaven.


    "Also ask the fairy to help!"


    All the sons and daughters of Zhao Qiankun spoke together, which made Zhao Qiankun very pleased. After he became the emperor, his son would not fight for the throne.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be like this. Even if you don''t tell me, I will resurrect her. After all, she is the second fire queen in the future. Without her, there would be no third fire emperor."


    While speaking, Yang Fan got up and raised his empty hand. All of Zhao Qiankun''s children were dragged by an invisible force, and then they came to Ren Yulan.


    Slowly closed his eyes, and then opened them again, only to see Yang Fan''s eyes turned into lavender reincarnation writing round eyes.


    "What kind of eye is this?"


    When Zhao Xin saw this scene, when he stared at Yang Fan, he only felt in a trance, and he might fall asleep at any time.


    Snapped!


    Yang Fan folded his hands together, his fingers bent and grasped the back of his hand, and he drank lowly in his mouth.


    Outer Dao¡¤The Art of Reincarnation!


    Chi Chi Chi...


    As Yang Fan drank, Ren Yulan''s icy body suddenly heard a sneer, and white smoke floated from her.


    The use of the reincarnation technique also has conditions, that is, the soul cannot be scattered, it has a body, and the death time cannot be too long, otherwise it is possible to drain the life of the surgeon, but this is not a big deal to Yang Fan.


    Zhao Xingguo looked at Ren Yulan nervously.


    Gradually, Ren Yulan''s eyelids moved, her eyeballs moved, and finally she opened her eyes and looked around.


    "Xingguo? What is going on, am I dead?"


    Ren Yulan looked at the familiar faces of the surrounding people in amazement, not daring to say anything.


    "Yulan, thanks to the predecessor who resurrected you."


    Zhao Xingguo carefully picked up Ren Yulan, fearing any loss.


    "resurrection?!!"


    Ren Yulan was shocked, resurrecting the dead, that only a fairy can do.


    "Senior great grace, Ren Yulan dare not forget, she must give Immortal Changli a longevity tablet."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched and he hurriedly refused.


    "Forget it, I''m not dead yet, but I don''t want to be erected."


    Ren Yulan was amused and laughed out loud with a chuckle, and the senior Zhao family also laughed, all of a sudden diminishing the tension.


    "People have been resurrected, and now I am curious, what do you plan to do."


    Yang Fan looked at Zhao Xingguo. He was curious about what plans the second emperor of the dignified Huoyuan country would make.


    As soon as Yang Fan said this, the Zhao family''s senior management immediately cast curious eyes. These people have also learned about it in private, knowing that Yang Fan said that Zhao Xingguo will be the second fire emperor in the future, so they are very curious about what he will do and how he will not hurt the roots of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Xingguo was silent, lowered his head and frowned in contemplation, Zhao Qiankun was also silent, waiting for his son to speak.


    "Don''t do it for the time being, everything is focused on building a nation. As for that Lin Chen, I will kill him personally, hoping that seniors can take me with me when he falls."


    Yang Fan showed a look of surprise. If this were replaced by me, I am afraid that he would either directly kill the door or send someone to assassinate secretly.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan couldn''t help but admire Zhao Xingguo''s city mansion.


    Zhao Qiankun nodded in satisfaction. He was really afraid that Zhao Xingguo would have a whim and lead someone to kill him. By then, the Zhao family and the Lin family would be immortal. The Zhao family is not ready yet. It is conservatively estimated that it will take five to ten years before the nation can be established.


    "Well, that''s good. But I think your strength should also be improved. You can''t protect your own woman. What else are you cultivating?"


    Yang Fan suddenly changed his tone and said.


    Zhao Xingguo was said to be speechless, indeed, as Yang Fan said, he was a man and couldn''t accept it.


    "Then, if it''s okay, I''ll just go out and go shopping first."


    With that said, Yang Fan was planning to use space magic.


    "Senior, are you a fairy?"


    It was Zhao Xin who asked.


    Yang Fan looked slightly surprised and nodded.


    Huh!


    For a while, everyone in the Zhao family was in an uproar. Previously, they had only speculated that Yang Fan had died of an immortal, but that was only a guess. They hadn''t heard Yang Fan admit it personally. Now Yang Fan said it himself, making everyone tremble.


    "Now, do you have anything else to ask?"


    Yang Fan looked at Zhao Xin and said.


    When asked this way, Zhao Xin''s cheeks flushed and she didn''t know what to say.


    "It has been less than ten years since the invasion of the demons. I will have been wandering outside for these ten years. Then I will go directly to Huoyuan City to deal with the Lin family, and be prepared. Then, leave.


    After speaking, Yang Fan''s figure gradually dissipated in the discussion hall.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 906： Fire Source City in the Past

    The departure of Yang Fan made everyone in the Zhao family look at each other. Zhao Xingguo and Ren Yulan hugged each other closely, and the others watched quietly.


    "I didn''t expect Senior to be a fairy."


    Zhao Qiankun couldn''t help but sighed, even the name of Yang Fan changed unknowingly, and the other seniors of the Zhao family agreed.


    "If the order continues, we have to speed up."


    "Yes."


    At this time, after Yang Fan left Zhao''s house, he headed directly towards the location of the Fire Source City, but Yang Fan did not intend to fly over, and wanted to enjoy the scenery on the way.


    Where Longcheng was near the gate of the city, Yang Fan had already arrived here unknowingly.


    This is worthy of being the birthplace of the first Fire Emperor, and it is more prosperous than the future Huoyuan City.


    "There is still a statue missing here."


    Under the city gate, Yang Fan was about to leave the city, looking back, couldn''t help but sigh.


    One month later, Huoyuan City.


    A very large city is located on the plain, and because it is close to the territories of the human race, within a few thousand kilometers of the fire source city, no powerful monsters are dared to approach it.


    "It''s really magnificent. No wonder Zhao Qiankun will set the capital here."


    Speaking, Yang Fan moved his gaze downwards and looked to the ground. To be precise, he was looking at the fire-attributed dragon vein.


    At the gate of Huoyuan City, there were more than a dozen guards wearing armor. With Yang Fan''s arrival, these people noticed Yang Fan, especially Yang Fan''s series of behaviors, which made these people vigilant.


    After sighing, Yang Fan was about to enter Huoyuan City, but was stopped by a middle-aged guard. This person looked at Yang Fan as if he was looking at his mortal enemy.


    "what is the matter?"


    When he came out this time, Yang Fan''s main purpose was to relax his mind and practice together, and he couldn''t immerse himself in it all the time, otherwise it would only get twice the result.


    "Huh, what''s the matter? You are sneaking here alone, saying, isn''t it because other forces were sent here to make trouble?"


    The middle-aged guard''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately noticed the ring on Yang Fan''s finger. This was the ring that Yang Fan used when he married Sun Yunzhu. It was also an immortal weapon in terms of grade, so the middle-aged guard immediately became interested in seizing the treasure.


    The middle-aged monk''s gaze stayed on the ring, and Yang Fan was watching this scene, and he probably knew what he was going to do.


    "roll."


    Yang Fan snorted coldly and headed towards the city. This is the past time and space. It is very likely that a small behavior of oneself will lead to changes in the future. There are many novels and movies that travel through time and space on the earth. Yang Fan has seen a lot of them.


    Otherwise, the middle-aged guard will die within three seconds.


    "Bold, it looks like the ring in your hand is not yours. I remembered that my Lin family lost a nine-star storage ring not long ago, okay. So you stole it."


    In an instant, the cultivators passing by Yang Fan left one after another, fearing that they would be arrested as accomplices.


    "You people, just say what you want from me. Do you need to turn a corner and find a good-sounding reason?"


    Yang Fan shook his head and was about to leave, but was stopped by other guards.


    "If you stole something from my Lin family and want to leave, do you think it''s possible?"


    The middle-aged guard sneered, with a scheming smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m very curious, you want this ring of mine, but you don''t know who I am. You are not afraid that I am strong and will blow you to death in one breath?"


    In Yang Fan''s view, the middle-aged guard is like a clown, bringing himself a bit of fun when he is wondering, so Yang Fan doesn''t want to kill him for the time being, but wants to play with him.


    "You? Strong? Haha, stop joking."


    The middle-aged guard laughed, and the other guards did the same. Obviously, this kind of thing had been done many times.


    "Boy, my boss means, if you are really strong, would you stand here and let the boss mock you?"


    A small bodyguard yelled, but didn''t see that Yang Fan''s face had begun to show a trace of unpleasant color.


    "Take it for me and hand it to the Lin family for disposal."


    The middle-aged guard said in a deep voice, staring at the storage ring on Yang Fan''s finger.


    The two guards stepped forward, reaching out to catch Yang Fan.


    However, before they got close, an invisible force directly shook the two guards away, turning them into two black shadows and smashing them into the distance.


    The people around followed the prestige, and suddenly lost their color.


    I saw two masses of fleshy mud on a large rock more than ten kilometers away from the city wall, on which the internal organs and flesh and blood were rubbed together, which was very disgusting.


    vomit!


    Many monks couldn''t stand this disgusting scene and immediately vomited out.


    The middle-aged guard swallowed and looked at Yang Fan, and found that Yang Fan was staring at him, and his forehead was sweating.


    "I said just now that you don''t know my identity and strength, so you dare to attack me. You are really not afraid of the back of your hand and meet the strong. Now you have achieved your wish and you have met me."


    "I...senior, I remembered it wrong, the Lin family didn''t lose the ring, spare my life."


    The middle-aged guard knelt to the ground with a bang, and then kept kowtow. The speed was so fast that it could be described as kowtow like garlic.


    Bang!


    Yang Fan shot directly, with a flick of his finger, and directly penetrated the middle-aged guard''s Dantian, a large amount of true energy leaked, making him stare.


    "You... so ruthless!"


    Then the middle-aged guard was kicked directly into the air by Yang Fan, controlling his strength and did not let him die under this foot.


    In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged guard was thrown into the sky by Yang Fan. With his body without any strength, falling high, he would be smashed to death.


    Soon Yang Fan left the gate of the city and entered Huoyuan City.


    "I didn''t expect the Lin family to be so powerful in Huoyuan City."


    As soon as he entered Huoyuan City, Yang Fan saw the shops on the street. There were four places marked by Lin''s family.


    Suddenly Yang Fan saw a familiar sign, it was a pill furnace, but it was the pharmacist''s union. This sign was hung at the door of a pill shop.


    Yang Fan was very interested and came to the pill shop. Just after entering, a cordial greeting from the waiter came.


    "Welcome to the Medicine Refining Pavilion."


    Yang Fan''s expression was shocked, "Isn''t this the Alchemists'' Union?"


    "The pharmacist union, what kind of power is that?"


    There is only one person in the pill shop, a beautiful female monk in her thirties.


    "Isn''t the pill furnace mark hanging at the entrance of your store the exclusive mark of the Alchemist Union? Does anyone dare to pretend to be?"


    Yang Fan didn''t know that there was no pharmacist union in Wuyuan Continent 50,000 years ago.


    "The guest officer laughed. This mark is the mark of my alchemy pavilion, and I have never heard of this alchemist union, but this name is pretty good, I believe the pavilion owner will like it."


    Yang Fan looked stunned, and it shouldn''t be because of his arrival that there will be a powerful alchemist union in the future.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 907： The predecessor of the Apothecary Union

    "Listen to what you mean, the strength of the Medicine Refining Pavilion is not very strong."


    It takes tens of thousands of years for a force to develop, especially in a world where it may die at any time, it is even more difficult to develop.


    As early as after Yang Fan joined the Divine Sword Gate, Yang Fan understood that the establishment of the Divine Sword Gate was not easy. There had been several dangers of being destroyed. In the end, they relied on Sword Invincible to resist. The Excalibur Gate.


    "It is also said that it is not very weak, but the pavilion master is a strong man who crosses the Tribulation Period, and is also a seventh-rank alchemist."


    When saying this, the female shopkeeper showed admiration,


    "Is the Seventh-Rank Alchemist very strong?"


    For Yang Fan, when Yang Fan first came to Wuyuan Continent, he was directly drawn to the Emperor Pin Alchemist qualification certificate, so from the beginning, Yang Fan looked down on such low-level pharmacists and didn¡¯t know much about them. What abilities can a pharmacist have.


    The female shop''s face was speechless, when did the seventh-rank alchemist''s status be very low.


    "Where is the headquarters of your medicine refining pavilion?"


    Yang Fandao planned to go and see what the top power in the future looks like now.


    "what are you going to do?"


    The female shopkeeper showed a vigilant look, thinking that Yang Fan was the enemy of Alchemy Pavilion.


    "Don''t be nervous, I am also a pharmacist."


    Yang Fan took out a badge, but it was the fifth-grade pharmacist badge issued by the pharmacist union in the future, which was still assessed in the pharmacist branch of Fengyuan City.


    "this is?!!"


    Yang Fan has observed that the current medicine refining pavilion has exactly the same logo as the future medicine refining union, so he guessed that the badges issued should be similar.


    "Unexpectedly, you are already a Tier 5 pharmacist at a young age, very good, and the future is unlimited. But I am very curious, why I have never heard of someone like you who is talented in alchemy?"


    The female shopkeeper looked Yang Fan up and down, as if looking at her prey.


    "Listen to you, you have a very high position in the Medicine Refining Pavilion?"


    "Fortunately, I am an elder in the headquarters and a fifth-grade alchemist."


    With that said, the female store showed her her badge to Yang Fan, as well as a medicine refining pavilion token with a mark engraved on it.


    "Interesting, now you can tell me where the headquarters is."


    After the female store hesitated, she finally agreed.


    "It just so happens that I''m going to the headquarters too, come with me."


    While talking, the female shopkeeper closed the shop, smiled at Yang Fan, and then took Yang Fan to the inner city of Huoyuan City.


    "The headquarters is here?"


    Yang Fan said in surprise.


    "This is natural. I heard from the pavilion lord that I won''t move out in the future."


    The female shopkeeper smiled charmingly and secretly looked at Yang Fan, only to see that Yang Fan was curious about everything around her, she knew that Yang Fan had never been to Huoyuan City.


    "where are you from?"


    When the two were walking on the street, the female shopkeeper asked suddenly.


    "Are you copying my information?"


    Yang Fan knows exactly what the female shopkeeper is thinking, so he doesn''t mean to be intrigued.


    "No, I''m just curious about what it is like to be able to give birth to a talented monk like you."


    "I, I come from a small place called Earth, as small as a dozen or so of the Fire Source City. There is a country called Huaxia there, and I was born there."


    A lot of memories were awakened, and Yang Fan increasingly wanted to go back to the earth to take a look. After going back by himself, the earth had changed drastically.


    "It''s so small, there is no need to establish a country, and the name of this country is so strange."


    The female store frowned slightly.


    The current Five Sources Continent is not without countries, but it is impossible that countries occupying the entire continent like the five major countries in the future can exist. Because the forces here are entangled in the wrong roots, the Zhao family will have to spend a lot of money to occupy other places after they occupy the fire source city in the future. But all of this doesn''t make Yang Fan worry about it anymore. If you can''t even do this well, then you still don''t want to build a nation. After this, Yang Fan is probably about to return to real time and space.


    As for what method to use, Yang Fan had already thought about it. When urging the jade talisman, he would use spatial means, then be sucked into the long river of time, and finally use the time gem. As for whether it can succeed, it depends on the fate.


    "Yes, it''s almost five thousand years old."


    The female shopkeeper pouted. Five thousand years is a long enemy for mortals, but there are really many monks who are more than five thousand years old, and there are even tens of thousands of years old, such as the Xuanwu clan.


    "It''s only five thousand years. Do you know how long my refining pavilion has been established?"


    "how long?"


    "It''s almost 30,000 years."


    The female store showed pride.


    Yang Fan''s mouth twitched, only 30,000 years ago, who gave you the confidence and made you so proud.


    "Arrived."


    The female store said.


    In front of the two of them, there was a wooden building with only three floors, and there was a plaque at the door that read the words "Refining Medicine Pavilion".


    The Medicine Refining Pavilion is located next to the city street. If you are not familiar with this place, I am afraid that there is a high-level power here.


    "Don''t you think the headquarters of your medicine refining pavilion should be built larger? It''s not grandiose at all."


    "The headquarters of Alchemy Pavilion does not specialize in selling pills. The main responsibility is to issue badges for senior alchemists."


    The female shopkeeper looked at Yang Fan as if she were looking at a fool. In her opinion, there are still people who don''t know what the headquarters is for a high-level power like the Medicine Pavilion.


    In fact, this is not to blame Yang Fan, because the headquarters of the future pharmacist union will also be in the business of selling pills.


    "Come with me."


    The female shopkeeper shook her head, regardless of what Yang Fan thought, and walked towards the pavilion.


    "I was actually despised by a mortal."


    Yang Fan touched his nose and followed.


    Entering the medicine refining pavilion, if you are not thinking about the crowded scenes, there are only a few people in the deserted hall.


    The floor of the hall is made of hard basalt stone. As soon as you enter the building, you can smell a strong pill fragrance.


    "It''s actually a seventh-grade golden marrow pill."


    The golden marrow pill is a kind of pill that can repair congenital or acquired damaged physique. The medicinal materials are relatively rare, and the refinement is a bit high. It is generally used for examination questions for the eighth-grade refining pharmacist.


    The female shopkeeper was surprised, "You can actually smell the golden marrow pill, it''s not easy."


    "What''s so rare about this. To be honest, as long as I want to, I can still refine the elixir."


    The female shopkeeper snorted and laughed out loud. In her opinion, Yang Fan was simply bragging not to draft.


    "I''m very curious, the palace master of your medicine refining pavilion is only a sixth-rank pharmacist. How can anyone come to evaluate an eighth-rank pharmacist?"


    "You are still not issued by my medicine refining pavilion for the five-rank alchemist? Here, the pavilion master is not the highest grade, the highest is the senior medicine saint."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 908： Yaosheng

    Yang Fan could clearly hear the anger in the female shopkeeper''s tone, as if Yang Fan didn''t know that these were insults to the Medicine Refining Pavilion.


    "Yao Sheng, it''s a bit interesting, I dare to use the name of Sheng, I want to see who dares to use this name."


    Yang Fan showed a look of surprise, his eyes everywhere on the first floor of a large number of pavilions.


    "Don¡¯t be kidding, the medicine saint is the master of the pavilion master, the dignified nine-rank alchemist is not something you and I can see. Moreover, this medicine refining pavilion was originally used by the senior medicine saint to train the pavilion master, it is not important Yaosheng will not intervene in the major events of the world."


    This time, Yang Fan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Medicine Alchemist Union had such a history. It was also to blame that the Medicine Alchemy Pavilion would grow into the top power of the Five Source Continent. It turned out that there was a Ninth Stage Alchemist sitting behind him.


    "It''s just a ninth-grade pharmacist. It''s not a good place to be in the hall, let alone claiming to be a saint."


    But even so, Yang Fan still looked down upon this nine-tier alchemist who claimed to be a saint of medicine.


    After the ninth-rank pharmacist of the mortal realm arrived in the immortal domain, there were only three- and fourth-rank immortal pharmacists, and Yang Fan was now an immortal ninth-rank pharmacist.


    "Bold!!!"


    Before the female store could speak, the young monk sitting at the reception desk resembling a housekeeper shouted in the lobby.


    Yang Fan looked at it and showed disdain. In the eyes of the young cultivator, this scene was a naked provocation to the medicine refining pavilion.


    "What a courage to slander Senior Medicine Saint, I think you are looking for death."


    The young cultivator walked out and came to Yang Fan, staring at Yang Fan, before he could do anything.


    "Oh, not only do I want to slander, if the saint of medicine appears in front of me, if he doesn''t look good, I will beat him."


    hiss! ! !


    Yang Fan''s words seemed to have stabbed a hornet''s nest, causing the anger in the hearts of the whole medicine pavilion for a while, and everyone, including the female store owner who brought Yang Fan, also showed anger.


    "you wanna die!"


    The young monk couldn''t help it anymore, clenched into a fist, and hit Yang Fan''s handsome cheek.


    Yang Fan didn''t change his face, in the eyes of others, they thought Yang Fan was frightened by the attack of the young monk.


    But at this moment, a cough sounded, especially loudly in this huge lobby.


    "Zhang Tian, ??stop it, if you still die."


    The fist of this young monk named Zhang Tian stopped less than five centimeters away from Yang Fan''s cheek, and his life was saved by someone coming.


    With Yang Fan''s current physical strength, even if he didn''t use any spells, if Zhang Tian''s punch really hit Yang Fan''s face, he would definitely be shocked to death by the powerful force.


    "Hmph, lucky you."


    Zhang Tian snorted coldly, took a few steps back and stood aside.


    Yang Fan said with his voice and looked at it, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face wearing a purple robe came slowly, with a blue badge on his chest, and he was a sixth-rank alchemist.


    "who are you?"


    Yang Fan wondered.


    "My friend, I am writing medicine and revising the text, the pavilion owner of the refining medicine pavilion."


    Yao Xiuwen gave Yang Fan a polite and humble attitude, which made people unable to fault.


    Yang Fan was surprised. He did not expect that the middle-aged man in front of him was actually the pavilion owner of the Alchemist Pavilion headquarters. His strength had reached the early stage of Mahayana. It is indeed possible to create a high-level power with such strength, let alone a sixth-rank alchemist. .


    "It turns out that you are the pavilion master, and the strength is pretty good, but the grade is a bit low."


    Yang Fan spoke with a serious face, letting Yao Xiuwen pull out his cheeks slightly.


    "My friend, I just heard you say that even if my master comes and looks ugly, I still want to beat him. Is this true?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Don''t you know that my master is a Ninth-Rank Alchemist?"


    "know."


    "Then you still have the guts to say that to him, you have to know that even I have the strength of the early Mahayana, let alone my master, it is very likely that you are not my opponent."


    Yao Xiuwen was not irritated. He knew the strength of his master very well. He had reached the apex of the Five Source Continent and his rank had reached the peak of Tier Nine. It was said that he was now attacking the Emperor Pin Apothecary.


    "If I am his opponent, you will know right away, you say yes, that little girl in red, busy making medicine."


    Huh!


    For a while, everyone¡¯s eyes followed Yang Fan¡¯s gaze. What imprinted them was just a young man who had no cultivation skills. He was wearing red clothes, no matter his body or cheeks, he looked only 13 or 14 years old. girl?


    Except for Yao Xiuwen, everyone was puzzled, and they didn''t understand why Yang Fan asked a little girl who had no cultivation level.


    When Yao Xiuwen heard Yang Fan shouting to the little girl in red, his cheeks suddenly changed drastically.


    As if knowing that she couldn''t hide, the little girl raised her head, staring straight with Yang Fan, and said slowly.


    "I''m curious, how did you find out what medicine saint I am."


    The little girl in red has a different tone from her body now, listen carefully. That was the voice of an adult woman. At first glance, it looked like another template of Tianshan Tongma.


    "It''s very simple. I can see your strength."


    Yang Fan joked.


    "My strength has reached the peak of the mainland, and I can only fly to the immortal realm further forward. Do you mean you are an immortal?"


    The little girl''s words shocked everyone''s hearts, as if they had known the big secret.


    "It''s impossible. If someone becomes immortal, I can''t help but know, so who on earth are you?"


    The little girl''s face showed a solemn look that she shouldn''t have at her age.


    "I, you still don''t know who I am. Maybe we might see it in Xianyu again in the future."


    There is something in Yang Fan''s words. In Yang Fan''s opinion, it is really easy to ascend with the strength of a little girl, but she doesn''t understand why she doesn''t ascend.


    "Are you really from the fairyland?"


    "How can I say, from one aspect, I did start Xianyu, but from another perspective, I am a local again, but from a third perspective, I am not a local."


    Yang Fan¡¯s words are contradictory, but the little girl has read some information from it. At least she can be sure that Yang Fan is indeed from Xianyu.


    Immortal realm, where powerful people are everywhere, and Wuyuan Continent can be destroyed with a wave of hands.


    After a long silence, the little girl moved, came to Yang Fan, and then bent down her noble body in front of everyone.


    "Yao Juan has met seniors."


    Suddenly, everyone in the entire lobby held their breath, fearing to disturb the two of them.


    "I didn''t say that I am stronger than you."


    Yang Fan was curious.


    "Because I can''t see through the strength of senior, and the aura that senior exudes is very ordinary, more like a different world, so I can''t peer into it."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 909： Broaden your horizons

    Yang Fan somewhat admired this nine-tier alchemist who claimed to be a saint of medicine, but he could guess it only by relying on this, and his brain was very clever.


    "Let''s do it, don''t tell the story of today."


    Yang Fan knew that the Demon Race would invade soon. By then, the Demon Emperor would be the only immortal in the entire Mortal Realm. If he knew that there was also an immortal in Five Source Continent, it would be hard to say whether he would be too scared to come.


    "Yes!!!"


    Those present here dare not listen to the words of a dignified fairy.


    It didn''t take long before Yang Fan was invited into the internal room of the medicine refining pavilion and sat on the main seat, with Yao Juan sitting on the second seat next to him.


    "Since the predecessors are from the immortal domain, I must know the level of the alchemist in the immortal domain."


    An attendant brought tea, and Yao Juan personally took it and handed it to Yang Fan.


    "This is natural. You''d better change your name. In Xianyu, not everyone can use the word "Sheng"."


    "how do I say this?"


    A cup of tea was drunk by Yang Fan, and Yao Juan hurriedly filled it up again.


    "With your strength, why don''t you fly to the fairyland?"


    Without answering Yao Juan''s question, Yang Fan asked her instead.


    "This, the predecessor is right. With my strength, I can completely ascend to the immortal realm, but now my apprentice hasn''t grown up. If I leave rashly, I''m afraid this medicine refining pavilion will fall apart."


    Following that, Yao Juan looked at the Yao Xiuwen standing on the side. This scene looked weird to Yang Fan.


    A little girl talked about a middle-aged person as an elder. The key is that the middle-aged person is still very obedient.


    "So that''s the case. Generally speaking, only saints in the fairyland can use the title of saint. If you go to the fairyland and still use this title, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die."


    Yang Fan has not forgotten the terrible scene when Zhong Yuze, the master of the Yin Yang Temple, broke through and became holy. No one in the entire Yin Yang Temple was spared. If it hadn''t triggered the passive effect of Lingxi''s Heart, Yang Fan would be so close, I''m afraid the soul would be shocked immediately, not stupid, but also severely damaged.


    "Senior, please explain."


    Yao Juan gave a respectful salute.


    "How much do you know about Xianyu?"


    Yao Juan frowned and was silent for a while before speaking.


    "I don''t know much, I only know that the realm when you fly into a fairy is a human being, and then the earth and heaven are the immortals."


    Hearing what Yao Juan said, Yang Fan laughed directly.


    "Senior, am I wrong?"


    "No, it seems that you are really ignorant. If you say your claim in Xianyu, you will lose your soul in the first place, because a saint must not be insulted, even if you have a holy character in your claim."


    hiss!


    Yao Juan and Yao Xiuwen sweated on their foreheads, and they were afraid.


    "Senior, what is the realm of the saint you are talking about, is it very strong?"


    Yao Xiuwen swallowed her saliva and couldn''t help asking, Yao Juan didn''t stop it, she also wanted to know this question.


    "Strong? This can no longer be described as strong. Let me ask you a question. When you are still a mortal without any cultivation base, what do you think of the strength of the immortal?"


    "Pick the stars and take the moon, and the sky and the earth will break with a wave of hands, and it can also reverse life and death."


    Yao Xiuwen spoke without even thinking about it.


    "Then the problem is here. When you become immortals, the saints to you are just like mortals look at the immortals. As long as the way of heaven is immortal, the saints will not die, will not be affected by cause and effect, and be high above them, and life will die in one word. ."


    The expressions of the two were extremely shocked, and the fact that they were immortal was enough to destroy their three views.


    Looking at the shocked expressions of the two, Yang Fan sneered in his heart.


    What saints are immortal, it is because they have not reached the power to kill the saints in one fell swoop. Not to mention, Yang Fan now knows that there are two ways to kill the saint.


    The first is naturally the red pill, the pill that can poison the saint. Fengshen Kingdom. After the war of saints triggered by the Lord Tongtian, Hongjun appeared and ate the red pills for the three of them. From then on, the three saints of Sanqing had to obey Hongjun''s mercy.


    The other is to use a special method to temporarily knock down the realm of the saint, that is, although he has the strength of a saint, but is not a saint, then he can be killed, and the soul attached to the heaven will return to his body. , In this way, it can be completely wiped out.


    It''s just that this method is still a theory, and Yang Fan is not sure whether it can be implemented.


    "Thank you senior for the point."


    "Nothing, you hold this thing."


    Yang Fan casually threw out a piece of paper, Yao Juan took it, and his face widened as he looked at it.


    "Senior, this thing is too expensive, I dare not ask for it."


    Yao Juan stood up suddenly, and all the chairs behind her were taken down.


    Yao Xiuwen glanced secretly, and was also frightened.


    Three words are written on the paper.


    Ascend the elixir!


    "I didn''t give you this for free. I need your help in the future."


    For a long time, Yao Juan calmed down her excitement, said.


    "Senior, please say."


    "After the demon invasion is defeated, the Zhao family will establish the fire source country. The early fire source country is very difficult. I hope you will help me in the medicine pavilion."


    As soon as these words came out, Yao Juan and Yao Xiuwen''s expressions changed drastically. It wasn''t because the Zhao family wanted to establish a nation, but the demons invaded. How could such a major event of extinction at every turn not shock them.


    "Is everything the predecessor said true?"


    Yao Juan''s face became ugly. They understood the strength of the Demon Emperor and Demon Heaven. This was the news that the Demon Race''s human race undercover came back not long ago.


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Yang Fan asked, the two were silent, but they didn''t know that the predecessor in front of them was also an immortal, so there was no need to be afraid.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. As for whether you want to refine it, you don''t care about my business. I only hope that you can take care of the fire source country when you refining the medicine pavilion."


    After speaking, Yang Fan''s figure faded and disappeared in front of the two of them.


    Outside the medicine refining pavilion headquarters, as soon as Yang Fan''s figure appeared, a figure walked up, it was the previous female store owner.


    "Senior, you are out."


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    The female shopkeeper smiled awkwardly and said.


    "Yes, please don''t be angry with the previous collision with senior."


    "Nothing, I don''t care about this kind of thing at all."


    Ok?


    Yang Fan raised his brows and turned to look at the distant street. There, Yang Fan felt a murderous intent, and he came at him.


    "You''d better go first, you are coming to the door in trouble."


    As the female shopkeeper said, Yang Fan looked at her, her face sank immediately.


    In the distance, a group of guards wearing black armor rushed over under the leadership of a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man in the lead stared directly at Yang Fan, obviously from a bad origin.


    The neat footsteps resounded throughout the street, and the cultivators passing by one after another stepped aside, looking at the group of people with fear.


    "Do you know them?"


    Seeing that the female store''s face was unsightly, Yang Fan asked.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 910： Fire source castle forest family

    "They are the Lin family''s special guard team, and everyone in it is very powerful. I also know the team headed by them. He is a steward of the Lin family, known as the Grand Steward of Shenglin."


    "A small butler can lead such a team of decent strength?"


    In the oncoming team, there are ten monks wearing black armors, each of them has a fit period, and the grand steward of Shenglin actually has a catastrophe period.


    "Naturally, it can''t. This Shenglin master has another identity."


    The female shopkeeper said.


    "What status?"


    "The head of the Lin family is deadly loyal. It is said that he has followed the current head of the Lin family since he was a child and has won the trust of the head of the Lin family."


    "This is a bit interesting. A housekeeper has a period of tribulation. I''m very curious about the strength of the Lin Family Patriarch."


    While talking, this group of people had already arrived in front of Yang Fan, and the guards in black armor surrounded Yang Fan with a very unkind look.


    The old man headed by him is the Grand Steward of Shenglin, wearing a dark blue cloth, his body slightly arched, his signature smile on his face, and a breath of the late tribulation period involuntarily exuded.


    The female store''s strength is not strong, and she almost knelt down under pressure. Fortunately, she was finally dragged by Yang Fan with invisible power. This scene was amused by the old man''s tactics, looking at Yang Fan.


    "Why are you looking for me in such a big battle?"


    Yang Fan already had a general idea in his mind.


    "What''s wrong with you, friends are really nobles who have forgotten things. Not long ago, I killed my young master''s uncle at the gate of the city, and now I want to deny it?"


    The old man Sheng Lin''s butler said solemnly, with a sullen tone in his tone.


    "No, that kind of guy is actually the uncle of your young master Lin family, is your Lin family already so lonely? You actually sent a relative to guard the city?"


    Yang Fan was really surprised. If a family fell to this point, it would really not be far away.


    "you wanna die!"


    The ten guards in black armor shouted, raising their weapons, and they were about to wave their hands.


    The Grand Steward of Sheng Lin waved his hand to stop it. He suddenly felt that the person in front of him was very interesting. The Lin family''s reputation was very famous in the entire Huoyuan Continent, but the person in front of him did not put the Lin family in his eyes.


    "Your Excellency seems very dissatisfied with my Lin family."


    The Grand Steward of Shenglin was in danger, and the ten guards beside him couldn''t help but feel a chill. Every time the old man smiled, it meant that someone was going to die.


    "Not very dissatisfied, but very dissatisfied. I was very happy when I came here, but I was ruined by this kind of person, so I couldn''t help but kill it. Do you have an opinion?"


    "Good good!"


    The manager of Shenglin was so angry that he couldn''t help saying three good words, his tone was gloomy.


    "It seems you want to die, dare you go to Lin''s house with me?"


    "Lead the way."


    Yang Fan said directly without thinking.


    The manager of Shenglin was slightly surprised, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    "Really? Do you know what will happen if you go to the Lin Family?"


    "I know, it''s just that this end may not be what you think."


    "Okay, come with me."


    Then, in the sympathetic gaze of the female store, Yang Fan followed the group of Lin family guards and left.


    "How long has it been since your Lin family had this achievement today?"


    Yang Fan was not idle on the way, asking the old man.


    "You are really interesting, you know that you are going to the Lin family to die, and you are so indifferent. I admire you, old man."


    "It''s okay to tell you, my Lin family can achieve this kind of achievement today, thanks to the Patriarch. Patriarch has shown extraordinary commanding ability since he was a child. When he was more than two hundred years old, the Patriarch had already begun to hand over some things to the Patriarch. The Patriarch took care of it very well, and then more things were decided by the Patriarch. At that time, I had followed the Patriarch for more than 100 years."


    When the manager of Shenglin said these words, his tone was obviously triumphant.


    "Then I''m surprised, a dignified top Patriarch, with such a bad style, isn''t he afraid of offending the strong?"


    Yang Fan seemed to be someone who hadn''t seen a friend for a long time, talking with the old man.


    "There is no other way. The key is that he is the young master''s uncle. He is a dude, and his family has been like this before they fell into the family. Now when they come to my Lin family, it is still the same. But here is me. In the territory of the Lin family, even if people from Buddhism and Taoism come, they still have to give me the face of the Lin family."


    "Oh, the people from Buddhism and Taoism will give you the Lin Family''s face when they come. Don''t the Lin Family know how powerful these two forces are?"


    Yang Fan was surprised, the Lin Family, where did the courage come from to say such a thing.


    "Strong? Haha, it seems that the little friend is a little ignorant. You don''t even know how strong my Lin family is. When you get to the Lin family, you will know how strong my Lin family is."


    The Grand Steward of Shenglin laughed, but he didn''t know that it was him who was really ignorant.


    Seeing the old man''s expression, Yang Fan already knew in his heart that the Lin family had no idea about these two forces in the Mortal Realm, they were just branches, and there was a headquarters in the fairyland.


    "Arrived."


    Not long after, a group of people came to the inner city of Huoyuan City, and the plaque at the gate of the city clearly told Yang Fan where it was.


    "Lin!"


    The old man turned his head and saw the astonishment on Yang Fan''s face, thinking that Yang Fan was being held down by the Lin Family''s style, and suddenly showed a disdainful expression.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Fan did not resist, and followed the old man''s footsteps into it. The ten guards behind him stopped at this moment and did not follow.


    "It''s really a good environment. No wonder the nation will be built here in the future. The underground dragon veins have grown to this point."


    Yang Fan''s eyes glowed with golden light, and he looked at the ground, and the scene below was unobstructed.


    A long river of fiery red energy flows tens of kilometers underground and has vaguely turned into a dragon shape.


    "what did you say?"


    Yang Fan''s murmur was heard by the old man, and he was puzzled.


    "It''s nothing, it will be very good as a country in the future."


    "is it?"


    The big steward of Shenglin brightened his eyes. This was the site of the Lin family. If Jianguo was the case, of course it was built by the Lin family.


    Soon, the Grand Steward of Shenglin brought Yang Fan to a hall where two people were particularly conspicuous.


    One is a middle-aged man, wearing a black dungeon, with a sullen face and unsmiling.


    The other is some middle-aged beautiful women in their 30s and 40s, wearing gorgeous costumes, seeing Yang Fan with killing intent in their eyes.


    And on the floor of the main hall, there was a corpse lying there, and Yang Fan glanced at it, but smiled.


    The corpse on the ground was the middle-aged man who wanted to **** the ring when Yang Fanchu arrived in Huoyuan City, that is, the uncle of the young master of the Lin family.


    "Asshole!!!"


    Seeing Yang Fan''s face, the middle-aged beautiful woman was immediately furious and patted the table again. The table immediately turned into powder.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 911： Lin Family Patriarch

    The middle-aged beautiful woman abruptly got up, and a terrifying Mahayana coercion was released, which surprised Yang Fan slightly. She didn''t expect that just a woman had such strength. It seemed that the Lin family was really not easy.


    "Oh, you know him?"


    "Hmph, he is my brother, who do you say I am?"


    The middle-aged woman snorted coldly, and the coercion enveloped Yang Fan, without the slightest intention of keeping her hands.


    It''s just that this coercion acted on Yang Fan, as if a mud cow entered the sea, without causing any waves.


    "It turned out to be the Lin family''s mistress, sorry, I didn''t recognize it."


    Yang Fan showed a pleasing face, but the middle-aged beautiful woman ignored her, her eyes still with murderous intent.


    However, the silent middle-aged man frowned. He knew how strong the coercion of the middle-aged beautiful woman was, but he found that Yang Fan did not react at all, which made the middle-aged man wary.


    "What kind of force was the friend sent, and I killed my brother-in-law as soon as I came to Huoyuan City, don''t you think you should give an explanation?"


    "I, tell you that you don''t know."


    Yang Fan showed a playful look.


    "Tell me."


    Hearing what Yang Fan said, the middle-aged man''s expression suddenly became solemn.


    "I used to be a member of the Divine Sword Sect. Not long ago, I was the Immortal Wuzong. Later, I joined the Yin Yang Temple."


    The middle-aged man''s complexion suddenly looked ugly, he could see it, and Yang Fan made it clear that he was here to make trouble.


    "It looks like you really came to die."


    The middle-aged man had already got up, the strength of the late Mahayana was released, and a fire was condensed in his hand.


    "Husband, leave this guy to me."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman stopped the middle-aged man and said coldly.


    "Great."


    The middle-aged man didn''t hesitate, and withdrew a step backward, pinching a magic trick.


    Hum!


    A formation suddenly enveloped the entire lobby.


    But at this moment, a young elder brother who was in his twenties walked in from the inner courtyard and just trapped him in this formation.


    "Father, mother, what''s going on, how can there be formations."


    The younger brother didn''t notice the tension in the lobby at all.


    "not good!!!"


    The middle-aged man and the beautiful woman were shocked. Yang Fan was able to keep his face under the coercion of his two Mahayana periods. It only shows that Yang Fan is also a Mahayana period. Now that his son suddenly appears, it is very likely that Yang Fan will be used as a bargaining chip for threats.


    Thinking of this, the more powerful middle-aged man was going to move towards his son, but Yang Fan''s speed was faster.


    Almost as soon as the middle-aged person flashed away. Yang Fan''s figure also disappeared, and then returned to the original place at an extremely fast speed, with the son-in-law in his hands.


    "Chen''er!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman exclaimed, wanting to come forward and save her.


    Click!


    Yang Fan pinched the young master Lin Chen''s neck with his left hand, and with a slight force, the bones in his throat made a creaking sound, causing the middle-aged beautiful woman to stop and dare not move forward.


    "Let go of my son, we still have discussions before things get worse."


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice. Now he regrets that he didn''t do it the first time, and he didn''t notice the arrival of his son, and he was still caught in the formation.


    "No, you can mention anything you have, I just hope you don''t hurt Chen''er."


    Lin Chen is just a monk in the fit stage, pinched in his hand by a strong Mahayana stage, he will belch with a little effort, how can he not worry the beautiful woman.


    "Oh, what conditions can really be mentioned?"


    Speaking, Yang Fan deliberately showed a lewd smile and looked at the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman''s complexion changed, her cheeks were reddish first, then pale. The person in front of her wanted her body. Although Yang Fan didn''t say it clearly, the expression in her eyes was clear, and the beautiful woman fell into hesitation for a while.


    "Mother, save me."


    His throat was pinched, he didn''t breathe for a long time, and his cultivation was imprisoned. Now Lin Chen is a mortal, his cheeks are red and vaguely beginning to turn black.


    The middle-aged man''s face was extremely ugly. After living for so long, how could he not know what Yang Fan''s eyes meant.


    "Friend, can you change your request."


    With a gloomy face, middle-aged humane.


    "Yes, I want your Lin family to withdraw from Huoyuan City, and give me 80% of the resources, and..."


    "This is impossible!"


    Before Yang Fan finished speaking, the middle-aged man interrupted, with a very determined tone, as if what Yang Fan said was more important than his son.


    "Yulong, what did you say!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman yelled. To her, there is nothing more important than her son''s life.


    The middle-aged man ignored the middle-aged beautiful woman, staring at Yang Fan, and was ready to sacrifice his son to kill Yang Fan on the spot.


    "Your Excellency, I will never agree to this condition, even if Chen''er is dead, I will not."


    The middle-aged person took a step forward and stated his position.


    "Lin Yulong, tell me clearly."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman yelled at the middle-aged man like a shrew cursing the street. Yang Fan shook his head and sneered, and Yu Jiao glanced at a corner.


    Snapped!


    The middle-aged beautiful woman was slapped fiercely by the middle-aged man, and the side that was beaten suddenly turned red, obviously not weak.


    despair!


    Almost at the moment when the applause sounded, a figure suddenly appeared behind Yang Fan. It was the middle-aged man, Lin Yulong, the head of the Lin family.


    Lin Yulong held a long knife in his hand and pierced Yang Fan''s heart viciously.


    It turned out that Lin Yulong was acting at the beginning, the purpose was to distract Yang Fan, and then use his clone to strike Yang Fan from behind.


    It''s near.


    Lin Yulong''s clone appeared very quickly. The moment he appeared, the long knife in his hand had already been pierced, and at this time only less than ten centimeters were left.


    It''s a success!


    Lin Yulong smiled with a successful strategy.


    Pouch!


    The long knife directly submerged in the back of Yang Fan. Looking at the blood falling on the ground, Lin Yulong smiled, then his eyes moved up, his face immediately became shocked, and then his face turned pale again.


    At this moment, on Lin Chen''s chest, whose neck was pinched by Yang Fan, the tip of the knife came out through his body. Lin Chen''s eyes widened, and he looked down, unable to believe it.


    Yang Fan quietly penetrated into Lin Chen''s body, preventing him from dying right away. He will be handed over to Zhao Xingguo to kill in the future.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan appeared at the entrance of the lobby, with his back facing the sky, the sun shone like a god.


    It''s just that Lin Yulong and the middle-aged beautiful woman didn''t even bother to pay attention to this scene. The two hurriedly stepped forward to hug Lin Chen, and the beautiful woman shed tears.


    Lin Yulong didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly took out a pill and gave it to Lin Chen.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Yulong to let go of his hanging heart, his eyes finally fell on Yang Fan, his face was extremely gloomy, and his son almost died in his own hands.


    "Today I will let you go temporarily, and I will come back later, but at that time, I am afraid it will be your Lin Family..."


    Before finishing talking, Yang Fan disappeared.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 912： Start to invade

    At this moment, Yang Fan sat quietly on a hillside dozens of kilometers away from Huoyuan City, as if waiting for something.


    Nourish!


    Yang Fan held a can of Happy Fat Boy Water in his hand, inserted a straw into it, and made a squeaky sucking sound.


    Just after drinking a pot of fatty water, a faint fluctuation appeared in the surrounding space, and two figures with relatively illusory stature appeared.


    One black and one white, if it wasn''t for the different things in his hands, Yang Fan really thought they were black and white and impermanent.


    "You are finally here."


    Before the two of them stood firm, Yang Fan''s voice sounded.


    "It''s really interesting, you know we are coming."


    The white robe opened his mouth, holding an iron chain in his hand, and the other end of the chain was locked with an unconscious old man''s soul.


    "What''s the matter? I felt it when you came to the mortal world from the underworld not long ago, and you are approaching me along the way. How could I not know that your target is me."


    "Hmph, since you know we are coming, then you should know the purpose of our coming here."


    The phantom in black is a man with a loud voice, dark skin, as if from Africa.


    "I know, it''s better to talk before you do it."


    Yang Fan pointed to the table and chairs on the side.


    The two phantom figures looked at them, and their faces immediately smiled. There was Tai Sui meat occupying half of the table and wine that the soul could drink.


    "Well, you are very good. After I take you down, I will tell those people to be lighter."


    The black shadow said, after speaking, a dagger appeared in his hand, and when he swiped it in the air, the meat on the table became two halves, and the two picked them up separately and gnawed.


    "There is a question, I want to know."


    Seeing that Tai Sui meat had been eaten by most, Yang Fan spoke.


    "As long as it is not a secret matter of the underworld, I can tell you."


    "I resurrected Zhao Xingguo''s wife from the Zhao family. According to your rules, I should hook her soul back. Why didn''t I do this?"


    The black phantom eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked up and down Yang Fan, said.


    "It seems that my friend is quite familiar with the rules of my Hades. Yes, according to the regulations, we should indeed hook her soul back, but this rule only applies to ghosts."


    "What do you mean, after resurrecting her, you don''t need to take her back?"


    Baiyi Xuying nodded and said again.


    "Because of the regulations of the underworld, our ghost servants cannot kill strangers, even when they are in the mortal world. Since that Ren Yulan has been completely resurrected by your friend, naturally, the two of us cannot attack her."


    As he said, the ghost in white pulled the iron chain in his hand, and at the other end of the chain, the old man''s ghost screamed.


    "It''s just that a friend is a good method. It can actually resurrect a dead person completely. There is no such method in the entire mortal world. The friend should come from the fairyland."


    The ghost in black said solemnly, his eyes became much more friendly.


    Yang Fan did not hide, and nodded.


    "Let''s just go over this matter."


    "Friend. Isn''t this bad? This is the task the Palace Master gave us. We can''t make the difference if we don''t take you back."


    Ghost in white is obviously a red-faced character, speaking to Yang Fan, very embarrassed.


    "So is this okay?"


    Yang Fan took out the black and white jade talisman, which was the yin and yang stone fish sent by the ghosts of Lanyi and Qingyi that Yang Fan had encountered in Wuyuan Continent.


    "this is!!!"


    The black and white ghosts stood up suddenly, their expressions horrified.


    "I have seen Master Onmyoji."


    The two paid a respectful salute, and their attitude took a 180-degree turn.


    "Now, do you still take me down?"


    "No...no, my lord is from the immortal realm and there are Yin-Yang stone fish, but a person is resurrected. It''s not a big deal."


    The ghost in black smiled awkwardly and greeted him with a smile.


    "Senior comes from Xianyu, don''t know your strength?"


    The ghost in white clung his hands and asked.


    "Want to check my bottom?"


    "Naturally dare not, but I am very curious about what level the senior''s realm has reached."


    "Your body should be in the underworld of the fairyland, and the realm should be in the heavenly fairyland."


    When Yang Fan spoke out the details straightforwardly, Guichai''s face paled in white clothes.


    "It''s okay to tell you, the deity Taiyi Golden Immortal, and the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva are fellows, you only need to know this."


    With that, Yang Fan''s figure disappeared, and his breath in the air completely disappeared.


    Only the black clothed and white clothed ghosts were left in the same place with stunned and shocked faces.


    Soon, another eight years passed.


    On this day, Yang Fan was walking in the capital of the future Tuyuan Country. It was densely populated with a large number of monks and merchants walking here. He couldn¡¯t help feeling that, no wonder the future Tuyuan Congress and a country with the same strength as the fire source country, this place is prosperous and Not lose to the future fire source country capital.


    However, at this moment, Yang Fan raised his brows and looked to the west, where Yang Fan felt a strong spatial fluctuation, and at the same time the monk''s breath of the second floor of Wonderland was captured by Yang Fan.


    "Has it started so soon?"


    Yang Fan murmured, and the whole person escaped into the void while speaking, and when he appeared again, he had already arrived in the fire source city.


    When he came to an inn, Yang Fan winked at the shopkeeper, who knew it, and immediately closed the door.


    This is the Zhao family''s secret stronghold in Huoyuan City. There are more than a thousand diehard Zhao family members here, and everyone''s strength has a period of integration.


    After several years of development, the Zhao family''s power has developed rapidly, and there are vague signs of surpassing the Lin family. Because of this, the Lin family desperately suppressed the Zhao family and nearly killed Zhao Xingguo''s wife a few years ago, which made the two families no longer able to coexist peacefully.


    Within half an hour, Yang Fan came to the backyard of the inn, where a thousand Zhao family loyalists stood neatly, and Zhao Xingguo also came.


    "After I took action against the Lin family, a thousand of you quickly took control of the major shops of the Lin family. I will kill all the high-ranking members of the Lin family. As for what to do next, you decide for yourself."


    Yang Fan on Zhaoxing State Road.


    "Yes, senior."


    Only three days later, the news came that the Demon Race had invaded the Wuyuan Continent. Almost all the forces assembled and prepared to fight the Demon Race, but this assembly took nearly a week.


    On the eighth day after arriving in Huoyuan City, Yang Fan came to the Lin Family Land alone. Those thousand Zhao family loyalists have been scattered throughout the Lin Family''s shops in Huoyuan City, just waiting for Yang Fan to start.


    boom!


    With a burst of explosions, the Lin family''s mansion was completely destroyed, arousing a lot of dust.


    Yang Fan passed through the dust and entered the Zhao family mansion. As he entered, the entire Lin family was enveloped by a translucent barrier, and no one could enter or leave.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 913： Double kills in the blink of an eye

    As Yang Fan stepped in, an angry roar came from the depths of the Lin family.


    Before Yang Fan could make the next move, a dozen guards in special armor appeared around them, and everyone exuded a terrible aura.


    "Is it pretty good? There are so many Mahayana guards. Your Lin family is really a masterpiece."


    Yang Fan looked forward, and there was already a familiar figure flying there, Lin Yulong, the head of the Lin family.


    "It''s you! What are you doing again!"


    When it fell to the ground, Lin Yulong''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Now that the Demon Race has invaded the Five Source Continent, almost all the forces are fighting against the Demon Race''s invasion. The sudden arrival of the people in front of him has to make Lin Yulong think about other aspects.


    "I said before, I will come back again, now I am here, it''s time to solve you guys."


    Yang Fan took a step forward, and Lin Yulong suddenly sweated on his forehead, hurriedly said.


    "Wait, my friend, there is no grudge between you and me. As for the fact that my son almost died, I have passed the blame, and there is no need to fight to death."


    He couldn''t see through Yang Fan''s strength. Eight years ago, Yang Fan''s methods had already made Lin Yulong feel that Yang Fan''s strength might surpass him. Lin''s family is stronger than him, but they don''t know the situation now, so what they have to do now is to delay the time, and finally besiege Yang Fan with their ancestors.


    "Don''t delay. This time I came here to destroy your Lin family and prepare for the Zhao family to move into Fire City in the future."


    Yang Fandao said that with one hand, a frightening sword aura swept around, centering on himself.


    Lin Yulong''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly drew back, while the Mahayana guards who surrounded Yang Fan were directly beheaded, and those who died could no longer die.


    "Asshole!"


    Lin Yulong was furious and used all his strength to barely block this sword aura, then turned and flew towards the Lin Family''s inner courtyard.


    "Do you think you can run?"


    Yang Fan showed the color of playfulness, and then followed Lin Yulong unhurriedly. It was too difficult to kill one by one. Yang Fan hoped that Lin Yulong could summon other people and kill them together.


    Lin Yulong¡¯s speed is very fast. Originally, the Lin family had a large area. Usually, at the speed of the Mahayana powerhouse, it took more than half an hour to fly to the other side of the Lin family, but now it only takes Lin Yulong. five minutes.


    Boom!


    After flying for five minutes, Lin Yulong landed on the ground embarrassedly and came to the Lin Family''s invincible back mountain. Yang Fan knew this place and was the location of the imperial tomb of the future fire country.


    Everything happened too quickly. The Lin family members now didn''t know that a demon had already come to the door and was chasing the Patriarch.


    Lin Yulong rushed to the Lin Family Land, where the older generation of strong men retreat, and at the same time there is a powerful formation.


    The reason why Lin Yulong wanted to join the ancestors to beheaded was to lure Yang Fan into the formation of the clan. In this way, even if Yang Fan stepped into the fairyland with strength, he would not be able to come out alive.


    Hum!


    Lin Yulong squeezed the magic formula quickly, and the hidden formation in the Lin family''s land was lifted. He was very careful about all of this, and was afraid that Yang Fan would discover the abnormality.


    Almost at the moment when the formation disappeared, the two old men in the Lin family field suddenly opened their eyes.


    The two old men were very close to each other, one in white and the other in gray. Both of them had a ruddy complexion, without the slightest sign of lifespan.


    "How did the guardian formation disappear?"


    The old man in white frowned, his tone unhappy.


    "The only people who can open freely are you, me and the current Patriarch, not you and me, so naturally only him."


    When the white-clothed old man said this, the two felt the same, and felt Lin Yulong''s arrival, and hurriedly got up to greet each other.


    However, when they just stepped out of the retreat, they saw Lin Yulong, who was embarrassed, and Yang Fan closely following behind them.


    Hum!


    The hidden formation of the tomb suddenly appeared, and the entire Lin family''s back mountain was firmly trapped, and the faces of the two old men showed ugly colors.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter?"


    According to the status of the family, Lin Yulong is the oldest, so even if the two elders meet, they must be treated respectfully.


    "This person can''t stay, he killed all the clan guards with one move, at least at the peak of the Mahayana period."


    Lin Yulong was panting, flying with an overload, most of his body''s true vitality had been consumed, and he hurriedly swallowed a pill.


    "Just this kid?"


    The gray-clothed old man narrowed his eyes and stared at Yang Fan flying in the sky.


    "That kid, dare to be with my Lin family..."


    The gray-clothed old man said slowly, but before he could finish speaking, Yang Fan threw out a sword aura impatiently. Fortunately, the gray-clothed old man dodged in time, otherwise he would die under this blow.


    Looking at the trace of sword qi that was more than ten meters deep on the ground, the old man in gray was shocked.


    "Don''t be so haunting, let''s go together, you have been flying for so long, isn''t it just to bring me here?"


    Yang Fan looked at Lin Yulong.


    Lin Yulong''s face was ugly, and he glanced at the two old men slightly before making a move instantly.


    Huh huh!


    The three of them shot at the same time, surrounded Yang Fan in a form of horns, and did not give Yang Fan a chance to make a move. When the three of them shot, it was a killer move.


    For a time, the coercion of the Mahayana period enveloped the entire back mountain, and the three people had different goals, either the head, the heart, or the pubic area. Any one of these three places will lose combat effectiveness.


    "too weak."


    Yang Fan couldn''t bring up the slightest interest, but in order to give the three a little dignity, Yang Fan decided to use a ten thousandth of his strength.


    I saw Yang Fan pointed his hands at the two old men, and a ten-centimeter-long bone appeared in his palm.


    "Ah!"


    The two elders showed disdain, thinking that Yang Fan only used two bones to deal with himself, which was really big.


    However, just in case, the two hurriedly arranged a powerful barrier around their bodies, even if the mid-Mahayana powerhouse made a full blow, they could block most of them.


    On the other side, Lin Yulong''s heart condensed when he saw this, and with a little bit of strength, he was ready to flee immediately when things went wrong.


    Whoosh!


    Two air-breaking sounds sounded, and the two bones flew towards the two elders at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The speed was so fast that the two of them did not react at all.


    Pouch! Pouch!


    The sound of bone piercing into the flesh came one after another, and the two of them stared wide, looking down at the bone piercing into the body, with a look of disbelief. At the same time, he looked at the surrounding barrier and found a small hole in the barrier, which was left by the co-killing gray bone flight.


    "You... so strong!"


    The two old men only uttered a word, and then in Lin Yulong''s shocked eyes, their bodies turned into dust and scattered.


    "escape!!!"


    Lin Yulong didn''t hesitate, and flew directly outside the formation, exploding at the fastest speed in his life, and disappeared into Yang Fan''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 914： end

    "Can you escape?"


    Yang Fan sneered, a faint avenue of space rushed out from the tip of his finger, and threw it out casually.


    Hum!


    Lin Yulong, who had disappeared, quickly went backwards. The space in which he was in was already under the control of Yang Fan, controlling the movement of the space, and pulling Lin Yulong back in front of him.


    "you!!!"


    Lin Yulong was horrified, trying to struggle, but found that he could no longer move.


    Yang Fan didn''t give Lin Yulong a chance to speak, put a hand on his Tianling Gai, and the power of the human world was activated.


    A large amount of memory was examined, Lin Yulong looked like epilepsy, his eyelids turned up, and his whole body twitched. When Yang Fan took his hand away, Lin Yulong foamed at his mouth and fell to the ground. Shenhun suffered irreparable damage and completely turned into an idiot.


    "That''s the case. No wonder there are so many people in the Lin family today. It turns out that the Lin Family''s ten-thousand-year anniversary is approaching. But this year will be the year of your Lin Family''s destruction."


    A flame was shot out, and the flame ruthlessly burned Lin Yulong. At this point, the three top combat powers of the Lin family were all beheaded, and what was left was the countdown to the deaths of the other members of the Lin family.


    Half an hour later, most of the Lin family¡¯s mansion was destroyed. Most of the people in the Lin family, except for some diehard guards and maids, excluding the people of the Lin family, Yang Fan did not do anything else. Yang Fan, a person who had nothing to do with it, Have not been held accountable.


    "You...you demon, Heaven will not let you go."


    In front of Yang Fan, Lin Chen collapsed to the ground. After Yang Fan killed Lin Yulong''s three people, he first found Lin Chen, and then in front of him, he killed his close people one by one, making Lin Chen eager to split, wishing to kill Yang Fan now.


    In the Lin family now, there was only Lin Chen left, and the others were afraid of being killed by Yang Fan. After Yang Fan lifted the formation, they fled the Lin family land one by one.


    With a move, Yang Fan sent Zhao Xingguo out of his space.


    "Zhao Xingguo, well, it turns out it''s your Zhao family!"


    As soon as Zhao Xingguo appeared, Lin Chen roared loudly, exploded with all his strength, and rushed towards Zhao Xingguo.


    However, they were slapped and slapped by Zhao Xingguo before they got close. The strength of the two was very different.


    "At that time, my wife died in the hands of your guard. At that time, I had decided that one day I must kill you to avenge her. If possible, your Lin family will also be destroyed."


    Zhao Xingguo stepped on Lin Chen and spit out.


    "You fart, your wife is not dead at all, so there is no reason to sin."


    Lin Chen roared, now his heart is almost broken, his family has been killed, and now he is the only one left, what''s the point of being alive.


    "Humph, thanks to seniors, otherwise my wife might really be dead."


    Lin Chen''s eyes widened, and Zhao Xingguo''s words were nothing more than telling him that Yang Fan had the means to resurrect the dead.


    "Kill me, otherwise I will destroy your Zhao family."


    Lin Chen lay on the ground blankly with his eyes, he had lost the thought of resisting.


    "Satisfy you."


    Click!


    Zhao Xingguo swung down the weapon, Lin Chen separated his head, and the Lin family was completely wiped out.


    Soon, the Lin Family''s destruction spread throughout the Fire Source Continent, but it was nothing in the face of the invasion of the Demon Race.


    With the demise of the Lin family, the people prepared by the Zhao family in advance entered the Fire Source City wantonly, and then controlled the Fire Source City to establish the foundation for the next step.


    "Senior, thank you for your shot this time."


    Zhao Qiankun walked along, vaguely, with the air of an emperor.


    "It''s nothing, I''m doing this for myself. Hurry up and prepare for the founding of the nation. In less than a month, the demons will be defeated."


    Yang Fan said flatly.


    "Does the senior want to kill the Devil Emperor?"


    Zhao Qiankun''s eyes lit up. If this is the case, then things are stable.


    "No, someone will take action to teach the Devil Emperor, otherwise if I take action, I am afraid he will never invade the Five Source Continent again in the future."


    "Does the Demon Sovereign invade in the future after this invasion?"


    Zhao Qiankun frowned and was a little uneasy, worried that the future fire country might be destroyed by the invasion of the demons.


    "Yes, just when the fifth emperor was on the throne, but at that time I had already appeared and was repelled by me. You can rest assured of this."


    Zhao Qiankun''s thoughts and Yang Fan could see through it at a glance, so he didn''t hide anything, he said it directly.


    "Okay, this one is for you."


    Yang Fan took out a scroll, Zhao Qiankun took it, and looked up and down, but didn''t know what it was.


    "There is a formation in it that can perfectly use the power of the dragon veins to deploy a powerful formation in the entire Huoyuan City. Even if the cultivator on the fifth floor of Human Wonderland explodes, it is impossible to blast it."


    "Thank you senior."


    Zhao Qiankun looked excited, looking at the scroll in his hand, his hands couldn''t help shaking.


    "But you have to pay attention to one thing, and also warn future heirs. It is not a good thing to use the dragon vein to strengthen itself. Once the dragon vein decays, it will backfire itself. The dragon vein has a great connection with the national destiny. If one is affected, it will affect you. The whole body. If one day the emperor of the fire source country is incompetent, causing national turmoil, the national luck will be reduced, the dragon veins will be affected, and even the power of this formation will be greatly reduced."


    "Yes, I will remember."


    Zhao Qiankun is excited, he is confident that he can govern the country well.


    "I have done everything I can, and the rest is up to you."


    Without staying too much, Yang Fan disappeared from the eyes of the Zhao family.


    One month later.


    The Mozu came quickly and went fast. The Motian Emperor on the second floor of the dignified fairyland was defeated by the Dao Sect, the master of the Buddhist gate, and the patriarch of the Xuanwu clan. During the period, the three Buddhist monks who were retired from the monks were beheaded by the Motian Emperor. The killing also confirmed the facts that Yang Fan experienced.


    Yang Fan was observing all of this in the dark. After seeing the devil''s fleeing wildly, Yang Fan smiled, took out the jade charm, and was about to leave, but the final moment came to a halt.


    A flash body disappeared and reappeared. It has come to the location of the future Divine Sword Sect, but now it is occupied by a high-level power. As for the name, Yang Fan is not interested in knowing it.


    Hiding his breath, Yang Fan headed towards the thunder pond in the inner courtyard all the way. When he came to the Five Source Continent at the beginning, Yang Fan''s powerful spiritual consciousness enveloped the entire continent, and he discovered that there were many unknown places here, and one of them was in the thunder pond of the future divine sword gate.


    Entering an unexplorable place, there is no thunder pond here, there are only three statues.


    One of them deeply attracted Yang Fan.


    It was a humanoid creature with a pair of wings covering its eyes. It was firmly trapped by an iron chain of invisible material. The iron chain was taut, as if afraid of these statues fleeing.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 915： Mysterious angel statue

    "What a strange statue."


    Yang Fan was puzzled. The lavender reincarnation writing wheel looked at the angel statue for a long time. It was a very ordinary stone statue.


    It''s just that this iron chain is magical. With Yang Fan''s eyesight, not only did he fail to see what kind of material it was made of, but his divine consciousness couldn''t penetrate it either.


    "it''s wired."


    With this kind of doubt, Yang Fan touched the iron chain with one hand and found a cold feeling coming from it.


    And the moment Yang Fan touched the iron chain, the angel statue suddenly moved a little bit, very subtle, and Yang Fan didn''t notice it.


    With a slight force, Yang Fan was shocked to find that this iron chain was very hard, and Yang Fan tried his best to crush it. This one was abnormal.


    Yang Fan furrowed his brows, his eyes moved up, his face changed immediately when he looked at the angel statue.


    I saw an angel statue covering his face with his hands. I don''t know when, with the cheeks where the hands had been separated, there was a distance of ten centimeters between the palms and the cheeks.


    "This is not right!!!"


    A dangerous feeling appeared in Yang Fan''s heart, but he didn''t know where this feeling came from.


    Then Yang Fan looked around to see if anyone was hiding around him, observing himself in secret.


    It¡¯s just that almost as soon as Yang Fan looked away from the angel statue, a cold hand suddenly grabbed Yang Fan¡¯s wrist, and a terrifying suction force struck. The immortal power in the body and various avenue rules were constantly being absorbed. .


    Yang Fan was taken aback, turned his head to look, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    The angel statue in front of Yang Fan has taken both hands away. Its left hand firmly grasped Yang Fan''s wrist, and its right hand was raised in a claw shape, looking like it was about to attack Yang Fan.


    It is only now that Yang Fan really understands where the danger comes from. It is the angel statue in front of him.


    The angel statue''s hands were brought, showing the appearance of a female angel. His eyes were fixed on Yang Fan, and the corners of his mouth were faintly raised, as if it was a provocation to Yang Fan.


    "Dididi! Warning, an attack by an unknown creature is detected, and a defense mechanism is triggered."


    Just when Yang Fan was still thinking about how to get rid of the angel statue, the system''s rapid alarm sounded. Before Yang Fan could react, a terrible suction came from Yang Fan''s body, and the energy that had sucked the angel statue into it was sucked back.


    The face of the female angel statue appeared humane and puzzled, and she didn''t understand what had happened.


    Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief, but the angel statue''s handwriting was still tightly grasped, no matter how hard Yang Fan tried, he couldn''t get rid of it, even if he used the power of blur.


    In order to verify the thoughts in his mind, Yang Fan closed his eyes and opened them again. The angel statue in front of him showed a hideous color. His mouth was wide open, revealing four pointed teeth, and his right hand was only one centimeter away from Yang Fan''s neck.


    "That''s it, it seems you can''t move in sight."


    Yang Fan sneered, waved his right hand, and a paintbrush appeared in his hand, with colorful paint floating around.


    "Since you can''t move and can''t do anything to me, then it''s time for me to act."


    The paintbrush quickly drew on the cheeks of the angel statue, and in a short while, he became a big man with a beard and painted vividly.


    "What do you think now?"


    Yang Fan condensed a water mirror in front of the angel statue, then moved his body back as far as possible, and then quickly blinked.


    When he opened it again, the angel statue''s face showed anger, and his right hand pointed to the ground.


    When Yang Fan saw it, he was immediately happy, with six words written on the ground.


    "I will remember you!"


    "Just remember, there are other moves I haven''t used yet."


    While talking, a pan and a large bag of stinky tofu appeared one after another in front of Yang Fan, the oil was boiled on the fire, and then the stinky tofu was poured into it.


    Suddenly a disgusting smell came, and people who have never seen it would definitely think that stinky tofu is dried into block-shaped shit.


    Yang Fan raised his mouth and looked at the angel statue, showing disgust and disgust on the statue''s face.


    "You don''t like this smell. Then I ask you, what can be so smelly, if I rub it on you, I don''t know if you will feel sick."


    Yang Fan blinked again and found that the statue did not move.


    "Give you three breaths time, don''t let go, I will just pour the whole pot on you."


    He closed his eyes as he said, waiting for the angel statue to let go.


    However, Yang Fan only muttered for a second in his heart, and he keenly felt the fluctuation of time. He opened his eyes so suddenly, the angel statue was calm, and an unstable time vortex appeared on his body, and Yang Fan, along with him, stretched out into danger.


    "Fuck, I''m just talking, is it necessary to die together?"


    Yang Fan''s complexion became very ugly, and he hurriedly used time to resist. But as soon as the Avenue of Time appeared, it merged with the time vortex on the angel statue and began to create new time cracks.


    As soon as the time crack appeared, I madly wanted to pull Yang Fan, the angel statue, and the other two statues nearby, but all three statues were trapped by chains, and the suction of the time crack had no substantial effect on them. .


    "not good!"


    Yang Fan''s face changed drastically. Without Zhong Yuze''s help, he didn''t want to be sucked into the cracks of time.


    With a thought, a gem the size of a green quail egg appeared in his hand. As soon as the gem appeared, it weakened the horrible suction by half, but Yang Fan''s figure was still a little closer to the time crack.


    That''s it!


    Yang Fan stayed in a stalemate for a few minutes, and was finally sucked into the cracks of time.


    In the crack of time, Yang Fan walked through it and was pulled into the long river of time by a force. Yang Fan was surprised, thinking that he was about to return to real time and space, controlling the time gem to protect himself from the time storm.


    That force did not have any hostility, and took Yang Fan back through the long river of time.


    "It looks like I can go back soon."


    Yang Fan heaved a sigh of relief, still thanking the angel statue in his heart.


    It''s just that when the force led Yang Fan through the real space-time position without any intention to stop, Yang Fan suddenly couldn''t sit still. Extend the gem of time to the extreme, and finally get rid of the shackles of that power, plunge into the barrier of the long river of time


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes, and the dazzling sunlight hit his eyes directly. Yang Fan narrowed his eyes and looked around curiously.


    At this time, Yang Fan was standing on a street more than forty meters wide, and the surrounding monks kept walking by. It''s just that the monks who passed by Yang Fan cast doubtful glances, as if there was something strange about Yang Fan.


    At this moment, a handsome young man with a cloak on his shoulders, black clothes, a cloak on his head, and a black ruler with an exaggerated shape on his back passed by Yang Fan.


    PS: I don¡¯t know if anyone thinks this person¡¯s dress is familiar


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 916： Ruffian man

    This weird young man is very handsome, but his face is ruffled, with a dog''s tail grass in his mouth, and he portrays the image of a villain in the market vividly.


    "what?"


    The young man noticed Yang Fan, and when he saw Yang Fan''s clothes in tatters, he gave a slight startled suspicion, and then ignored him.


    At this time, Yang Fan realized that he had traveled again, and it seemed that he had returned to the correct time and space.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan felt very happy, only then did he notice his tattered clothes. When the thought moved, the six moon-white costumes changed back to their original state. This scene was seen by the ruffian man who had just walked by, and he let out an exclamation.


    "My friend, it''s a good method. You can restore the clothes to their original shape in the blink of an eye, but how do I feel familiar with your clothes?"


    This handsome man with a hint of scorn, looked up and down, but still didn''t think about it.


    "Oh? My friend has seen this kind of clothes before?"


    Yang Fan came to be interested. Only people on earth knew this kind of clothes, but the scoundrel man in front of him knew that there was only one possibility. He was also a traverser.


    "I don''t remember, maybe I remembered it wrong. Assi, I''m a little thirsty, my friend, do you want to go to the small teahouse for a cup of tea? I''ll treat you."


    The ruffian man disagreed, and looked at a small tea house not far away at the foot of the mountain.


    "Okay, I''m a little thirsty when you say that."


    Yang Fan smiled, wondering what the origins of this fellow, who is likely to come from the same place, came from.


    The corners of the ruffian man''s mouth raised, showing a wicked smile, and Yang Fan followed him to the small teahouse.


    When the two walked past, there were only a few mortals sitting in the small tea house. It seemed that the shop Xiaoer was busy pouring tea and water for them not long after they arrived.


    "Xiao Er, a bottle of Sprite!" The scoundrel found an empty table, sat down, and shouted.


    The shop Xiaoer was stunned.


    "The guest officer, Xue...What is Sprite? We don''t have a small shop!"


    "Then what do you have?" Xu Que asked.


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched, and he was completely sure that the person in front of him was definitely from the earth.


    "Guardian, we have good tea and some wine and food. If you need anything, just order!" At this time, the shop Xiaoer smiled honestly.


    The stubborn man has fallen into a pretending longing for the future, and nodded absently, "Well, come to a pot of tea!"


    "Friend, what are you coming?"


    The scornful man turned his gaze to Yang Fan again. In his opinion, Yang Fan was unsmiling, not the slightest surprise at the Sprite he was talking about, as if everything in this world was dispensable to him.


    "I will do whatever you want."


    Yang Fan shook his head, his strength had reached the terrifying realm of Taiyi Golden Immortal. For Yang Fan, the so-called eating was nothing more than nostalgia for the time on earth.


    "In that case, Xiao Er, bring all of your signature dishes here, and I want to stay drunk with this brother."


    The ruffian man grinned, and he involuntarily patted Yang Fan with a hand.


    "Good!" Xiao Er yelled and ran away.


    Hum!


    An invisible force bounced the hand of the ruffian man away, which was the performance of Yang Fan''s body-guarding qi subconsciously protecting the lord.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan hurriedly put it away, otherwise it would explode and the area would be flat.


    The stubborn man showed a surprised expression, looked at Yang Fan again, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Friends are so strong, there should be an infant transition stage four. I don''t know the names of friends."


    The ruffian brain retracted Xiao Daxiao''s smile, and said with a heavy tone.


    "In Xia Yang Fan, he comes from the Divine Sword Sect. Isn''t the realm all the four levels of the beginning, middle, and high stages, and the pinnacle? When did you switch to the digital level?"


    Yang Fan looked puzzled. At this time, he hadn''t realized the anomaly of the entire Five Source Continent.


    The scumbag man showed a weird expression, "This division of realm was eliminated as early as 50,000 or 60,000 years ago. Don''t tell me that you were immortal tens of thousands of years ago."


    Yang Fan looked stunned, and vaguely felt something was wrong.


    At this time, there was a sudden rush of footsteps in the distance, mixed with the sound of wagon wheels crushing the ground.


    The people in the teahouse were attracted to the attention one after another, turned their heads to look, and suddenly started talking in a low voice.


    "Oh, in this battle, it must be someone who is a high-ranking official!"


    "Yeah, this is the first time I have seen such a brave team in so long. Will it be the imperial city?"


    "What is the imperial city? You see clearly where they are going. This is because they have to go to the imperial city. It may be an envoy from a neighboring country."


    "No, right? The flag of our Huoyuan country is hung on the carriage. How could it be an envoy of a neighboring country!"


    "That''s probably because our envoy from the Huoyuan country just returned from a neighboring country, eh, let''s not talk about it, drink..."


    ...


    Yang Fan and the ruffian men are also looking at the team passing by the official road. The spirit is indeed not simple. It is a team of about two hundred people, and there are more than one hundred monks among them. Yes, it is very powerful.


    Some of these people ride horses and some walk, but they are all guarding the luxuriously loaded carriage in the middle of the team.


    Although the carriage was completely enclosed, Yang Fan could still sense it without using his spiritual sense to detect it. There were two people sitting in it, and the realm was in the Golden Core Stage!


    Yang Fan was very curious about who had such a big identity and suddenly used such a diverse infancy monk as a guard.


    Just thinking of this, Yang Fan''s heart was full of doubts, when did the Nascent Soul Stage monk''s status become so high. The strength of the emperor of the fire source country is also the Mahayana period. These people say that the strength of the emperor is very weak.


    "This guard of honor is so familiar, I seem to have seen it."


    There is a monk of the Jin Dan stage on the side.


    "You''ve seen all of this before. Tell me about it."


    "It seems to be Princess Yanyang''s car. It looks like it should have just returned from Shuiyuan Country. If nothing else, the Princess Yanyang is sitting inside."


    The voices of these two people were very small, and only Yang Fan heard them, but the dialogue between the two made Yang Fan more puzzled.


    When did Zao Wou-ki have a daughter named Princess Yanyang?


    It didn''t take long for the convoy to leave slowly, and the ruffian man got up, patted the cake residue on his hands, and said to Yang Fan.


    "Brother Yang, it''s too early, I think it''s time to leave."


    "Well, I have something to leave, so don''t live it."


    "Well, Brother Yang, if you have time this year, remember to come to the Imperial City of the Fire Yuan Kingdom."


    "What are you doing in the imperial city?"


    Yang Fan wondered.


    "Because I am going to kill this fire emperor. Remember, it is this year. I will definitely kill him within this year."


    Yang Fan just smiled. How could it be possible to be killed by an ant in the infantile stage during the Mahayana period.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 917： One hundred thousand years later

    The corners of the ruffian man''s mouth were raised, he turned gorgeously, and carried the huge black ruler.


    "Almost forgot, there is one more thing."


    Yang Fan looked over and waited for the following.


    "You will pay for the meal in advance."


    As he said, the ruffian man stepped on lightning and disappeared into Yang Fan''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Fan squinted his eyes slightly, and the exercises used by the stubborn man when he left just now were very familiar. It was three thousand thunderous movements.


    "Little Er, how much is it."


    Yang Fan shook his head helplessly.


    "Guguan, a total of two hundred high-grade spirit stones."


    The shop Xiaoer bowed his back and bent his knees, fearing that he would offend Yang Fan and be killed.


    "The rest is for you."


    Throwing out a fairy crystal casually. Yang Fan disappeared, like a ghost, scared Dian Er almost collapsed to the ground.


    Yang Fan walked on the small road at the foot of the mountain, thinking quickly in his mind. Through speculation over this period of time, Yang Fan felt that the time and space he returned might not be the original time and space. As for the past or the future, he can only go to the imperial city for a while to check it out. Up.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan explored his spiritual sense and instantly found the location of the capital of the Fire Country.


    Well, there is no longer a shadow of Yang Fan in the same place.


    At this time, in the imperial city, Yang Fan appeared out of thin air, and none of the cultivators passing by noticed it.


    "This is the capital of the fire country?"


    Yang Fan looked at the surrounding buildings in astonishment, as well as the monks walking on the road. They were completely different from the fire country where Yang Fan was in time and space.


    Yang Fan looked up at the sky, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    There is a golden dragon in the sky, which was formed by the fortune of the country. It''s just that the current national luck dragon is covered with scars and has a decadent look, even its body size has shrunk dozens of times, hovering over the palace.


    But this is not the point. Yang Fan keenly observed that the Dragon of National Destiny exudes a black death spirit, which surprised Yang Fan, because it was a sign of the country''s subjugation.


    What''s the matter, why haven''t we seen it in a few years? Why is the country of origin of fire almost extinct? And apart from Huoyuan City, there is no such thing as a national fortune. Can it be said that other places are no longer the land of Huoyuan City?


    There was a kind of anxiety in Yang Fan''s heart, as if something important was missing.


    At this time, a female monk walked towards Yang Fan, only in the poor Yuan Ying stage. Just look at the monks who have walked around, and none of them have passed the mating period. This is too abnormal.


    I think that the emperor of the fire source country was the former Mahayana period, and any **** around him had the strength above the combined period. At that time, the fire country was very prosperous, and the monks in the merged period and the catastrophe period passed by frequently, which is so withered as it is now.


    "Wait."


    The female monk was about to walk sideways, but was stopped by Yang Fan.


    The woman''s figure stopped, staring at Yang Fan warily, a hand already stretched out behind her.


    "I have something to ask you, answer me, this is yours."


    Yang Fan took out a superb spirit stone.


    The woman frowned, but after seeing Lingshi, she suddenly opened her eyes and smiled.


    "Senior, please say."


    "This is not a place to talk, find a place."


    Yang Fan looked around and said.


    Soon, the woman took Yang Fan to a teahouse and came to a private room.


    The room was very quiet, and the woman looked pretty good, but the two opposite sexes sat alone in the room, making her cheeks flush.


    "It can be said."


    Yang Fan''s face was expressionless, and his tone was a little gloomy.


    The woman was a little frightened, and put away her grinning face.


    "I don''t know what Senior wants to know."


    The woman was ready. If the handsome man in front of her wanted to belittle herself, she would pretend to resist for the sake of that superb spiritual stone, and then let Yang Fan violate it.


    "Let¡¯s start with Huoyuan Country. When did Huoyuan Country become so lonely, the monks in the entire Huoyuan City are so weak, and there is no team of city guards patrolling."


    The woman opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Say whatever you think of, just say it."


    Yang Fan frowned, suddenly displeased, an invisible pressure enveloped the entire elegant room.


    "Yes Yes."


    The woman was shocked by the pressure and shivered with fright.


    "Senior, this has always been the case in the Fire Origin Kingdom. It is said that the realm of the Fire Emperor is only at the sixth level."


    "So weak? Isn''t the strength of the fire emperor generally the Mahayana period?"


    The woman''s heart was shocked. During the Mahayana period, this might be a level that she would never be able to reach in her entire life.


    "Senior, that was already seven to eighty thousand years ago."


    The woman did not dare to neglect, she directly said what she knew.


    "Seven to eighty thousand years? What''s the matter, isn''t Huoyuan Country only 50,000 years old?"


    Yang Fan''s face was astonished, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Fifty thousand years? The predecessors were joking. The Huo Yuan Nation has been founded almost 150,000 years ago, and the Huo Yuan Nation has long been lonely."


    "what happened?"


    Yang Fan''s heart became more and more disturbed.


    "I don''t know this very well. I only know that more than 50,000 years ago, the five major countries were suppressed by a powerful force. After so many years of suppression, the five major countries have long lost their previous glory. For example, the Huoyuan country. The Huoyuan City is left. It is said that because the Huoyuan City is enveloped by a formation, other forces cannot enter it. But by now, that formation may have disappeared. Such a weak Huoyuan Country is no longer rare."


    The woman also feels sorry for the loneliness of the Huoyuan Country. How many years ago, the Huoyuan Country was the top power that surpassed the Wuyuan Continent.


    "What about the Excalibur Gate?"


    Yang Fan''s face became gloomy, and the five major countries became like this, it is hard to imagine what the Excalibur Gate would be like.


    "Excalibur Gate? Never heard of it."


    The woman thought for a long time, and finally shook her head.


    "really!!!"


    There was a chill in Yang Fan''s heart, and this bad premonition finally came true. He clenched fists with both hands, the palms of his hands were squeezed creaking, and a wave of anger emerged in his heart, but Yang Fan was firmly suppressed.


    "The Sword Gate was a force 100,000 years ago, and two immortals appeared."


    Yang Fan''s expression was very calm at this time, making people unable to see the anger in his heart.


    "I remember, but there is such a force, but it has been renamed and changed to Jianmen, it seems to be in the northeast of Huoyuan Country. I don''t know where it is."


    "So what about the Alchemist''s Union?"


    "I know that, the current pharmacist union is the top power in the entire Wuyuan Continent, with branches covering almost the entire Wuyuan Continent, and its headquarters is located in Huoyuan."


    Hearing this, Yang Fan frowned.


    "One hundred thousand years ago, the Divine Sword Gate was closely related to the Alchemist''s Union. It stands to reason that the senior officials of the Alchemist''s Union should take care of the Divine Sword Gate. Why is the Divine Sword Gate still lonely?


    "Senior, this kind of confidential matter is not something a monk like me can inquire about. You can only ask in person."


    The woman had noticed the unusual look on Yang Fan''s face, and her voice was obviously much lower.


    PS: I don¡¯t know if anyone has guessed who this rogue man is


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 918： The future pharmacist union

    Yang Fan was silent, and his affection for the Apothecary''s Union instantly dropped to a freezing point. After all, he had taken good care of the Apothecary''s Union at the beginning, especially when he gave it to Fengyuan City Branch Chairman Zhang Qishan Jiuxiao Soul Refining Art.


    Yang Fan was silent for a long time, constantly thinking about the possibility of these things happening in her mind. The woman waited quietly, not daring to make a noise.


    After a long time, Yang Fan withdrew his thoughts and took a deep breath. He had already figured out what to do next. For the time being, he would go to the headquarters of the Alchemist''s Union in the Fire Source City. Based on his friendship with Yao Zun, he could know how much. Details.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan threw the fairy crystal to the woman and said.


    "you can go now."


    "Thank you senior."


    The woman took the fairy crystal and hurriedly left here.


    "Yao Zun, I hope you can abide by the original agreement, otherwise I can only destroy your union."


    Yang Fan sighed and paid the money, then turned and headed towards the headquarters of the Alchemists'' Union.


    The location of the headquarters of the Alchemist''s Union has not changed, and it is still in the northwest of Huoyuan City. As Yang Fan got closer and closer to the union headquarters, there were more and more monks around him.


    "Everyone, my Fengyuan City king''s family recruits pharmacists, and those who are interested come hurry up."


    Just as Yang Fan walked on the street with eyes blankly, the familiar three words of Fengyuan City suddenly made Yang Fan sober.


    The man who shouted was fatter, about two hundred catties, with a chubby face and a distinct beer belly.


    "It''s actually the royal family of Fengyuan City, Zhang Kai, haven''t you just become a second-tier alchemist? You can consider going to this royal family."


    Two monks walked by Yang Fan, one of them said.


    "I won''t go. What is Fengyuan City? With my qualifications as a second-rank alchemist since I was more than a hundred years old, it is not a problem even to become a man of Yanyang Princess.


    Another short cultivator with a chubby body said sharply, he hadn''t seen the person who was talking with his straight eyes.


    "Hush, you don''t want to die, if you dare to say such things here, I might be killed by you."


    The black cultivator who spoke first felt tight, and said hurriedly. He looked around and found that Yang Fan was on the side, and hurriedly pulled the fat cultivator away.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still planning to participate in the audition of the princes."


    The fat monk disagrees.


    "No, don''t you think of this Yanyang Princess Kefu?"


    The black-clothed cultivator suppressed the voice very quietly, even though the two had already walked away, Yang Fan still heard them.


    "Why is it?"


    "It''s Xu Que, the genius who married Princess Yanyang six years ago."


    "Well, what then?"


    The fat monk hadn''t heard what the black monk said.


    "The emperor Huo said not long ago that Xu Que, a genius, was weak and sick, and he was still declining. After Princess Yanyang married him, she didn''t have **** at all. She died of illness not long ago, so Princess Yanyang is still a virgin now."


    When saying this, the black-clothed monk used the divine sense sound transmission, but this weak, undisguised divine consciousness sound transmission, Yang Fan could easily read the conversation between the two.


    "Is this true? In that case, I might be the first man to take away Princess Yan Yang."


    "Stop kidding, haven''t you noticed the unusual inside?"


    The black-clothed monk''s face became solemn, and his body became his companion.


    "There is nothing unusual."


    The fat monk thought for a while, and shook his head to deny.


    "Heh, do you think that a genius is weak and sickly? With his qualifications, even if he has, he is completely capable of getting a pill to heal injuries, so 90% of the words of the emperor of fire are false."


    Wei Chu was satisfied for a moment, thought carefully, and finally thought that the black monk was right.


    "Well, I still listen to you, and I won''t go to sea elections."


    In the same place, Yang Fan''s face was full of surprise and shock. Six years ago, Xu Que, the cohort, and Princess Yanyang re-selected the cohort. These familiar things made Yang Fan''s mind a novel plot.


    "Surely I came to that world, and the scoundrel man I met before is not the fellow Xu Que, right?"


    Yang Fan opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe it. If this is the case, then you will encounter another system.


    "System, if I encounter another system, can you detect it?"


    "Yes, provided that the other party is using the functions of the system, otherwise it cannot be detected."


    This time the sound of the system is not so cold, as if it is also looking forward to the appearance of another system.


    Ten minutes later, to the northwest of Huoyuan Country, the Alchemist Headquarters, Yang Fan walked all the way here. Looking at the huge pill furnace in front of him, Yang Fan''s thoughts seemed to have returned to one hundred thousand years ago. He came to the headquarters of the Alchemists'' Union for the first time, and was surprised by the wealth of the Alchemists.


    Only one hundred thousand years have passed. The brand-new pill furnace at the entrance of that year has now become dilapidated, covered with copper rust and the breath of time, and the only thing that has not changed is the building of the Alchemist''s Union.


    Only in the vicinity of the building, two other pavilions of about the same size were built. People on both sides came and went. While appraising the grades of senior pharmacists, they also sold some medicinal materials.


    With the reputation of the headquarters of the Alchemist''s Union, people who come here to buy medicinal materials or medicinal pills don''t have to worry about fakes.


    "The pharmacist union is indeed much weaker than before. When Yao Zun is here, his position can be in line with any force in the entire Five Source Continent, but now..."


    Speaking of this, Yang Fan shook his head, but this scene was heard by a gorgeously dressed young man passing by, which immediately evoked ridicule.


    "It''s true that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds, and a beggar would dare to speak up here, and he wouldn''t be like you."


    The young boy brother has a handsome face, a jade pendant hanging from his waist, and a badge on his chest, but it is a rank 5 alchemist badge.


    Next to Young Master Brother, there are two guards, both of whom have reached the stage of refining the vacuity. In this place where there is only the Nascent and Infant Transformation period, the refining period is indeed the top powerhouse.


    Yang Fan ignored the fact that there are so many dudes in the cultivation world, and it is impossible to see one kill one. In that case, at least 20% of the people in the entire Immortal Realm will die.


    "Huh, boy, what did my son say about you, what is your attitude?"


    After all, a burly guard was about to teach Yang Fan when he acted, but the son-in-law stopped him.


    "Forget it, I see a lot of this kind of beggar, Aqiang, don''t let this kind of person enter the union."


    Brother Gongzi disapproved, waved his hand, as if sending a beggar.


    "Yes!"


    When his son said so, the burly monk gave Yang Fan a vicious look.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 919： Descendants of Zhang Qishan

    The three of them entered the headquarters building of the Alchemist Union in Yang Fan''s indifferent eyes.


    "It''s boring, if this kind of person goes to the fairyland, I''m afraid they will die there."


    Yang Fan shook his head, an ant screamed in front of him, Yang Fan wouldn''t be so boring to curse back.


    In a short while, Yang Fan also entered the headquarters building, which was very large. There were many people who came to appraise the level of pharmacists, there were hundreds of them. So Yang Fan saw a line of lines as soon as he entered, but no one jumped in.


    "My son, this beggar actually followed in."


    The burly guard named A Qiang said.


    "Ok?"


    Brother Young Master frowned, a displeased expression suddenly appeared on his face, and his eyes looked at Yang Fan with unkindness.


    "Huh, the headquarters of the Alchemist''s Union can''t be entered by a cat or a dog. Aqiang, throw him out."


    "Yes!"


    A Qiang squeezed his fist, his finger bones creaked, making it clear that he was not easy to provoke.


    Yang Fan still has no expression, even after entering, his eyes are always looking around elsewhere, and he is not about to look at the three of them.


    This made the young son''s heart more and more angry.


    "Aqiang, interrupt his leg and abolish his cultivation base, so that he can only beg to live in the future."


    "No problem, Young Master."


    With a cruel expression on A Qiang''s face, he walked slowly towards Yang Fan.


    "Ok?"


    Hearing what the Young Master in front of him said, Yang Fan raised his brows, and again and again, the clay figurines still had three points of fire, not to mention a Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    A Qiang came to Yang Fan and grabbed Yang Fan''s shoulder with his big hand. With his strength, ordinary monks were caught and absolutely unable to break free.


    however¡­¡­


    Bang!


    A dark shadow smashed through the gate of the Apothecary''s Union headquarters, and it took about three or four seconds to hear the sound of a heavy object falling on the ground. The sound was a bit loud, and obviously there would be no good results.


    "Big Brother!"


    Another burly guard stared wide and looked through the broken door. Ten kilometers away, the corpse of Ah Qiang, who had become muddy, was lying quietly on the ground, and there was a trace of a human-shaped depression on the side wall.


    "You die for me!"


    The guard roared, a flash of lightning condensed in his hand, and aimed at Yang Fan with all his strength.


    The lightning struck Yang Fan, but it didn''t cause any harm, and even the clothes on Yang Fan didn''t have any wrinkles.


    "what?!!"


    The younger brother''s pupils shrank abruptly, and aware of Yang Fan''s strength, his figure gradually receded, and Sa Yazi ran away.


    "Do you know what the consequences will be if you shoot me?"


    Young Master''s departure, Yang Fan saw in his eyes, he didn''t stop him, and looked at the other guard.


    "I...senior, spare my life!"


    Without thinking about it, the guard knelt down and knocked his head like garlic.


    despair!


    Yang Fan kicked it, the guard disappeared, and then there was another noise not far away. Everyone saw that the guard, like A Qiang, hit the wall and turned into a mass of flesh.


    "Did you let you go?"


    Seeing that Brother Gongzi was about to disappear from sight, Yang Fan grabbed his right hand forward, and an invisible big hand grabbed Brother Gongzi in the air.


    "Don''t kill me, you can''t kill me, my dad is the president of the Alchemist''s Union, kill me, my dad will not let you go."


    Yang Fan grabbed the son-in-law in the air like a chicken, and a jet black flame appeared on the palm of his left hand.


    Seeing the weird flames getting closer and closer, Young Master was so scared that his feces and urine flowed, and a disgusting smell came, and Yang Fan frowned.


    "Just now you said that you want to abolish my cultivation base, then I will abolish your dantian, and you will be a mortal in the future."


    Brother Gongzi''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Wow!


    For a while, the surrounding monks took a breath, and the person in front of him was the son of Zhang Chenghua, the president of the Alchemist''s Union, and Zhang Chenghua, the president, was a powerful man in the Mahayana period.


    Yang Fan did this, but he offended the Mahayana powerhouse to his death, and he didn''t know one, but the whole pharmacist union.


    If you have offended the Pharmacist''s Union, then this person has basically no way out on the Wuyuan Continent.


    Yang Fan slowly approached his elder brother''s dantian with his left hand, and he struggled violently.


    "stop!!!"


    At this time, a burst of shouts rang out, and everyone saw that a middle-aged man with a mustache swiftly flew from outside the headquarters building.


    "late."


    Yang Fan said lightly.


    After all, the black flame on the left hand touched the position of the elder brother''s dantian, and got into it in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Brother Gongzi only felt a shock in his heart. Breathing stopped at this moment, and there was hot heat from the Dantian. Then he found that the Dantian was constantly cracking and burned quickly. The true energy inside became the fuel of the black flame, and the fire became fierce. .


    what!


    Brother Gongzi screamed, and the cultivation base of the Nascent Soul Stage disappeared quickly.


    In the golden core period, the pill formation period, the foundation building period, and the refining period, he finally became a mortal.


    But this is not over yet.


    After the dark flame burned the elder brother¡¯s dantian, it flowed upstream from his meridian, and wherever he passed, all the veins were destroyed, even the spiritual roots, and even the place where the spiritual roots were stored was burned. Yang Fan did this. , Has completely cut off the possibility of the son brother re-cultivation.


    hiss! ! !


    Everyone couldn''t believe that someone was so cruel. Not only did they waste a person''s cultivation base, ruin his dantian, but also ruin his possibility of re-cultivating in the future. I am afraid that even the dead enemy would not do this.


    Bang!


    It just so happened that the middle-aged Hu, who was roaring earlier, landed next to Yang Fan. Because of his strength, his feet were already deep in the ground, but the middle-aged man''s eyes stayed on his brother.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was extremely gloomy, his eyes were bloodshot, and the killing intent was released without the slightest concealment.


    When Yang Fan saw it, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise, because the person here looked like a person. One hundred thousand years ago, Zhang Qishan, the president of the Alchemist Branch of Fengyuan City, the person in front of him was five points similar to Zhang Qishan.


    "I heard it, but why should I listen?"


    "It''s over. This person absolutely died miserably."


    "No, I have never seen the president of the Alchemist''s Union so angry, I am afraid that this kid will not die easily."


    ...


    "you wanna die!"


    The middle-aged man shot angrily, but was interrupted by Yang Fan''s subsequent question.


    "Are you a descendant of Zhang Qishan?"


    The middle-aged man was taken aback, "How do you know?"


    Knowing his ancestor Zhang Qishan, there are not many of the Five Source Continents now, and only those top powers have historical records, but Yang Fan knew that he had to make him guess whether there was a top power behind Yang Fan.


    "because this."


    Yang Fan pinched the tactics with one hand and displayed the Nine Heavens Soul Refining tactics. As early as when the middle-aged man appeared, Yang Fan felt that his spirit was extremely powerful. Although it was only in the middle of the Mahayana, it was able to display his strength in the later stage.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 920： The reason for everything

    Because he noticed that the eight-character Hu middle-aged man in front of him was extremely powerful, Yang Fan carefully checked it with his spiritual knowledge, and finally found that the person in front of him had cultivated the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art.


    But Zhang Chenghua, a middle-aged Hu Zihua, saw Yang Fan pinching his incomparably familiar gesture, his expression suddenly changed, and finally his face became extremely gloomy, even more terrifying than his son''s being deposed.


    "How did my friends know that the Zhang Family''s Jiuxiao Soul Refining Art?"


    Zhang Chenghua already had the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art in his hands, and there was a trick in this exercise that could swallow the souls of others, thereby strengthening himself.


    "Joke, when did the Jiuxiao Soul Refining Art become your Zhang Family? Didn''t Zhang Qishan tell posterity that this exercise was given to him by himself?"


    "what!!!"


    Zhang Chenghua was extremely shocked. He doubted the words of the person in front of him very much, but the thought that Yang Fan had no need to deceive himself at all made him think deeply.


    There is indeed such a rumor in the family, but only 100,000 years have passed. These rumours have long been unable to withstand verification, so Zhang Chenghua didn''t take it seriously.


    "Also, I remember that when the exercises were handed over to Zhang Qishan, the condition was to take care of the Divine Sword Gate. Why was the Divine Sword Gate so suppressed?"


    The more Yang Fan spoke, the deeper his tone became, and a faint breath of death enveloped the entire headquarters building.


    Fortunately, Yang Fan has now used the gem of time to temporarily freeze the time of unrelated people around him. These people can''t hear the conversation between the two, but Zhang Chenghua didn''t notice all this.


    "This...you...are you the one who gave the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art to the ancestors?"


    Zhang Chenghua opened his mouth wide and stared at Yang Fan. Because according to historical records, the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art obtained by his ancestor Zhang Qishan was a gift from others, and it seemed that there were still conditions at that time. As for the conditions, I don''t know for a long time.


    Now that Yang Fan said this, Zhang Chenghua suddenly remembered that there seemed to be such a thing, but because it was too long, even if he was the head of the Zhang family, he didn''t know it.


    "This...Senior, I really don''t know about the Divine Sword Gate. As the head of the Zhang family, if I don''t know it, then it''s even impossible for other people in the family to know."


    Yang Fan frowned, suddenly displeased.


    "How could you not know? With Zhang Qishan''s character, he will definitely explain this to future generations."


    "The predecessors don''t know anything, I really don''t blame my Zhang family for this, and the pharmacist union."


    The killing intent in Zhang Chenghua''s heart at this time has disappeared, and he has only fear for Yang Fan.


    "About seven to eight thousand years ago, the entire Wuyuan Continent experienced drastic changes, and Zhu Kun, the temple master who escaped the chase and murder of the Immortal Yang 100,000 years ago, suddenly appeared and shuffled all the forces close to the Divine Sword Gate. . For a time, many forces have been affected. Among them, the Divine Sword Gate and the five great nations have been affected the most, and are almost destroyed. If it were not for other forces to unite and drive away the Holy Master Zhukun, I am afraid that Wuyuan Continent is already Zhukun. Kun''s."


    After listening, Yang Fan''s complexion was very ugly, and he didn''t expect that Zhu Kun, who he hadn''t cared about at the beginning, would almost bring disaster to the Divine Sword Gate.


    "Where is the Holy Lord Zhukun?"


    "Later he was rushed to stay, and he established a power there, still called the Temple. The current temple owner is called Shengshang. He is a descendant of Zhukun. He has at least eight levels of strength in the Mahayana period, but the area where he is located. The space has been sealed by the powerhouses of the Five Source Continent, and he will not be able to come over within a hundred years."


    "I didn''t expect Zhu Kun to have such thoughts. I knew that the whole world should chase him down."


    Zhang Chenghua''s heart was shocked, and Yang Fan''s words all revealed that he and Zhu Kun were from the same age.


    "I don''t know the name of the predecessor?"


    Zhang Chenghua arched his hands and said respectfully.


    "Yang Fan, is also the Immortal Yang in your mouth."


    Yang Fandao.


    Zhang Chenghua: "..."


    Zhang Chenghua wanted to say something, but he walked in alone and saw that the whole building stopped moving, without any glaring eyes telling the visitors that they should have been in some kind of illusion.


    "Zhang Chenghua, what happened here?"


    Coming to Humanity, after entering, his eyes were on Yang Fan, but when he saw Yang Fan''s cheeks, his eyes widened, he pointed at Yang Fan, opened his mouth, but couldn''t speak.


    When Yang Fan noticed the visitor, his eyes stayed on the eighth rank alchemist badge on the visitor''s chest. He looked at him, but it was similar to an old friend in his mind.


    With this doubt, Yang Fan asked.


    "Are you a descendant of Yaozun?"


    The visitor is a middle-aged man with long hair, long hair draped, and a strong upper lip and beard.


    Seeing Yang Fan asked, the middle-aged man immediately became respectful, because he had recognized Yang Fan.


    "Yes, Immortal Yang, the ancestor is Yaozun who is laying down the medicine dust."


    It''s just that Yang Fan''s face turned ugly, and the anger in his heart was aroused again.


    "Then I ask you, why didn''t your pharmacist union take care of the Divine Sword Gate, and even the Divine Sword Gate was suppressed and changed its name?"


    Yang Fan''s voice penetrated Yao Chen''s mind, as if the world was shaking, and a giant standing in front of him made him unable to resist at all.


    Is this the fairy''s? So strong!


    "I''m sorry, senior, we also want to take care of the Divine Sword Sect, but another force is secretly blocking it. That force is not weaker than the current pharmacist union."


    "What kind of power?"


    "Sacred Sword Gate!"


    Yang Fan was suddenly silent, his face became calm, and people did not dare to look at it. It was a person who knew that Yang Fan was on the verge of anger.


    "Divine Blade Gate was destroyed? How could it be rebuilt?"


    Yang Fan was puzzled. When he destroyed the Sacred Sword Gate, he killed none of the high-level officials. It was reasonable to say that it would not be possible to resurrect.


    "Senior, it was rebuilt because of the descendants of a handyman disciple of the Shendaomen."


    "who is it?"


    "Tong Chengyu."


    "I haven''t heard of it. If this is the case, I also temporarily consider that your pharmacist union will not be destroyed."


    Yang Fan''s words made Yao Chen and Zhang Chenghua''s hearts chill. If they want to destroy a top power, I''m afraid Yang Fan only needs to say it.


    "Thank you senior."


    The two breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But in the future, you must make every effort to restore the Divine Sword Gate to the point it was 100,000 years ago."


    Yang Fan''s words made the two of them feel tight again.


    What are you kidding about, it would be impossible to make the Divine Sword Gate back to its original peak state with the aid of the Alchemist''s Union alone.


    "Senior, I''m afraid..."


    Yaochen was sweating on his forehead, and he didn''t know if he should say it.


    "I know what you want to say, don''t worry about that, you can hold this thing."


    Yang Fan casually threw out a storage ring.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 921： Situ

    "You get ready first, and the revival of the Divine Sword Gate will begin immediately."


    Yang Fan threw the storage ring into the dust and disappeared in the headquarters building. But with the disappearance of Yang Fan, the cultivators who had been immobilized in their body simultaneously released their control, but the arrival of Yao Chen did not attract any attention.


    "Yao Chen, what''s in the ring that the predecessor gave?"


    Zhang Chenghua stepped forward to grab the ring. As for his deposed son beside him, Zhang Chenghua no longer cared about it. Yang Fan''s strength made him unable to resist.


    "Huh, this was given to me by senior."


    Yao Chen snorted coldly, and from the tone of the conversation between the two of them, it could be heard that the relationship between the two was not so good.


    "Don''t forget, senior is to mobilize the entire union, which naturally includes me, don''t you obey senior''s words? Also, the current president is me."


    Zhang Chenghua snorted and said coldly.


    Yao Chen frowned. After hesitating, he handed the ring to Zhang Chenghua, not worried that he would swallow the ring alone.


    At this time, at the foot of the mountain where the Divine Sword Gate was located 100,000 years ago, a white figure appeared out of thin air, it was Yang Fan.


    It''s just that when Yang Fan looked towards the top of the mountain, a flash of killing intent suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a huge palace, but the words engraved on the palace are not the Divine Sword Gate, but the Divine Sword Gate.


    There is an open space in front of the palace. There is a statue about the size of the palace. The statue is carved by a middle-aged man. He wears the exclusive costume of a disciple of the Shendaomen 100,000 years ago. It must be Tong Chengyu who rebuilt the Shendaomen. Got it.


    Seeing this, Yang Fanxu lifted his hand, and a group of fire avenues condensed in the palm of his hand, intending to destroy the Sacred Sword Gate with one blow. Only after hesitating, Yang Fan finally withdrew the Avenue of Fire, and he could do it easily with his own strength, but Yang Fan wanted to let the people of the Divine Sword Gate do it. Only in this way can they remember the lesson of this loneliness.


    One hundred thousand years ago, even if Yang Fan did so many backhands, the Divine Sword Gate still couldn''t get rid of the lonely fact.


    "It''s time to take a look at the current Excalibur Gate."


    Yang Fan muttered to himself, with a movement of thought, the spirit of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland was released, and it quickly enveloped thousands of miles.


    In an instant, Yang Fan found the location of the current Divine Sword Gate, but Yang Fan''s expression was not pretty. The current Divine Sword Gate is quite lonely. The Five Source Continent has five levels of power, namely third-rate, second-rate, first-class, advanced, and top-level, while the Divine Sword Gate is only second-rate. It is conceivable that the Divine Sword Gate was suppressed How miserable.


    The mind moved again, and the whole person appeared near the location of the Divine Sword Gate.


    At this time, the Divine Sword Gate was not very large, it was located on a small hillside, with a tall fence standing around it, surrounded by a low-level formation. It''s just that the level of this formation is really low, even if the monks in the fit phase come over, they can easily break through the formation without all the effort.


    "Hey, friend, are you here to join Jianmen?"


    Just when Yang Fan''s thoughts were in the powerful Divine Sword Gate in his memory, a sweet girl remembered in her ears, Yang Fan took back her thoughts, followed the sound, and found that they were three people, two women and one man.


    The strength of the three of them is very low, and the strongest is only the man, only the middle stage of Yuan Ying.


    Yang Fan''s expression was a bit stunned, and the gloominess on his face was also reduced at this time. It must have been thought that the Divine Sword Sect was so lonely, there are still people willing to join the Divine Sword Sect, although only the Sword Sect was added.


    "Yeah, don''t you guys too?"


    Yang Fan nodded, showing a harmless smile.


    Pouch!


    The woman who spoke earlier with a ponytail and wearing a pink ancient dress laughed directly.


    "My friend misunderstood, we are now disciples of Jianmen, and we have become disciples of the inner sect."


    "Are you all inner disciples?"


    Yang Fan frowned. Both the Jin Dan and Yuan Ying stages could become inner disciples of the Divine Sword Sect. One can imagine how weak the current Divine Sword Sect was.


    "This is natural, don''t underestimate us, I have practiced the extreme sun swordsmanship created by the ancestor of Jianmen to the third level."


    After all, the woman in the pink dress took out the sword and danced.


    The woman danced lightly, and danced with the sword, and petals appeared in the air, and a fragrance of fragrance floated, like a fairy descending in the rain of flowers.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan couldn''t help but shook his head. The woman in front of him was using extreme sun swordsmanship to show nothing but ostentatious expressions. The disciples of the dignified inner sect only have this level, and it is difficult for Yang Fan to imagine how high the level of the Divine Sword Sect will be.


    "My name is Situ Qin, this is my sister Situ Yue, and he is my brother Situ Xin. How about you?"


    Situ Qin erected the long sword behind him, showing a sweet smile, said.


    "You can call me Yang Fan."


    "Huh? Your name is Yang Fan, exactly the same as the name of a patriarch in Jianmen."


    Situ Qin showed a surprised expression, without any doubt that the person in front of her was the ancestor Yang Fan in her mouth.


    Yang Fan smiled, but he was a little puzzled.


    "You all have the surname Situ, and the surname Situ is unusual."


    "You don''t know, an ancestor of our Situ family joined Jianmen, but it was still called Divine Jianmen at that time, about 100,000 years ago."


    "One hundred thousand years ago... Was that ancestor of yours called Situ Changkong?"


    This sentence said that not only Situ Qin, but even Situ Xin and Situ Yue were shocked.


    "How do you know this name?"


    Situ Xin said in surprise.


    Yang Fan just smiled.


    "This is a very good swordsmanship."


    "This is natural, this is created by Jian Wudi Patriarch, after all, he is an immortal."


    "Swordsmanship is good, but it feels like a sword dance being used by you."


    Yang Fan didn''t get used to Situ Qin''s intention.


    "Huh, do you dare to try it?"


    Situ Qin was sullen, gritted his teeth.


    Yang Fan beckoned her to attack.


    Situ Qin stabbed over with a long sword without saying a word.


    A flash of cold light flashed, and Yang Fan was motionless like an old monk entering concentration, staring blankly at the piercing of the long sword. Situ Xin cursed secretly, and wanted to stop him. Right now, this person may be the next junior, but he can''t hurt him anymore.


    "Sister, stop!"


    Seeing Situ Qin didn''t mean to stop, Situ Yue screamed.


    I saw Yang Fan flicked his fingers, and the stabbed long sword flew away in the air. The huge force made Situ Qin unable to hold it, and the long sword flew out of his hand.


    "Now you still think you were dancing swords just now?"


    Yang Fan stretched out a finger, and there was a golden sword aura in front of him. The sword aura turned into substance and placed it on Situ Qin''s neck. As long as Yang Fan was willing, she could easily cut her neck.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 922： Join the Excalibur Gate again

    "Friend, don''t!!!"


    Situ Xin shouted hurriedly, fearing that Yang Fan''s hand would slip and cut his elder sister''s neck.


    "Okay, it''s not good for you to have fun."


    Yang Fan smiled and put away his sword qi, showing a harmless look to humans and animals.


    "Yang Fan, you are quite strong, why did you want to join Jianmen?"


    Situ Qin didn''t feel scared because he nearly died in Yang Fan''s hands just now. Instead, he got close to Yang Fan and looked like a couple from a distance.


    "Because Divine Sword Gate has a relationship with me."


    When Yang Fan said this sentence, he played a little bit, emphasizing the Divine Sword Gate instead of the Sword Gate, and these have essential differences.


    "Sure enough, let me take you into the sword gate."


    Situ Qin covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Okay."


    Situ Xin and Situ Yue looked at each other. Their eldest sister has always been bold, and there is no doubt that Yang Fan is an individual with ulterior motives.


    "How has Jianmen developed over the years?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "It should be okay."


    Situ Qin scratched his head and said.


    "What does it mean should be okay? As an inner disciple of Jianmen, don''t you even know what state Jianmen is in?"


    Yang Fan was a little unhappy, even the inner disciples were like this, one can imagine what kind of bears the outer disciples would be like.


    "Brother Yang, I think you are wrong. All three of our siblings have returned to the family over the years, so we are not very clear about the development of Jianmen."


    Situ Xin began to explain.


    "No wonder, I''m still thinking about how even you are like this, the former glory of the Excalibur Gate has become like this."


    Yang Fan didn''t think so. Even if Situ Qin had said, Yang Fan knew that the current Excalibur Sect was a second-rate force, and it couldn''t be so good.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan didn''t want to see such a Divine Sword Gate in his heart, fearing that he would not be able to control the killing at that time.


    The three of them looked speechless.


    "I''m very curious, you keep talking about the Divine Sword Gate, and listen to your tone, as if you were a member of the Divine Sword Gate before."


    After speaking, Situ Qin''s beautiful eyes looked at Yang Fan, wanting to see through Yang Fan and understand his details.


    "I, I used to be a member of the Divine Sword Gate. It''s just that I left the Divine Sword Gate for other reasons, and now I want to see it."


    "You betrayed the Divine Sword Gate?"


    The three of Situ Qin''s sister and brother were immediately alert, and Situ Yue even took out two embroidered knives, aimed at Yang Fan, and launched an attack at any time.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t betray the Divine Sword Gate, but because of last resort, I had to leave the Divine Sword Gate first, but I didn''t expect the Divine Sword Gate to become like this."


    Yang Fan spread his hands and said that he was not hostile.


    "Then can you tell me how long you have left the Divine Sword Gate?"


    At this time, Situ Qin had stopped, and they would not rashly take Yang Fan to the location of Jianmen before they understood Yang Fan''s origins.


    "Probably a few decades."


    Yang Fan was considering whether or not to lie, but after thinking about it, it was okay to say that, and he didn''t lie to a certain extent.


    "It''s only been a few decades, why haven''t I seen you in Jianmen?"


    Situ Xin said in doubt.


    "In fact, I haven''t joined Jianmen in a real sense. I left temporarily at that time, so I came back this time and rejoined. I hope you can tell this secret."


    "That''s it, if it''s just like this, there is no problem at all."


    Situ Qin chuckled, completely relieved of Yang Fan, Yang Fan shook his head, how could such a xinxing grow up, he believed it casually, no wonder the Excalibur Gate would decline.


    "Jianmen enters from here."


    Not long after, the four came to the edge of the city wall on the top of the hill, and a formation blocked the four.


    "Several brothers, I want to be accommodating and let us in."


    A head was exposed on the city wall, both young, and Yang Fan also saw a childish immaturity on a person''s face.


    "It turned out to be Senior Sister Situ, come to the city gate."


    The people on the city wall noticed the strange Yang Fan, but no one asked. This is the privilege of the inner disciple. Even if a stranger comes in, it¡¯s okay, but it makes Yang Fan slander in his heart. Without a sense of vigilance, it¡¯s no wonder that it will change. Into this.


    "I want to know who is the current swordsman and what is his name."


    "The current Sword Sect leader is named Jian Xiu, and he seems to have five levels of strength during the Void Refining Period."


    "So weak?!!!"


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    After entering the sword gate, what was printed in Daoyou Yang''s eyes was a dilapidated look. The area inside was really small, divided into two areas, the inner city and the outer city. There was very little aura inside, not much more than the concentration of aura outside. There were not many disciples in the outer city, and there were even fewer buildings. At least Yang Fan did not see what the Divine Sword Gate still looked like in the past.


    "I have seen three senior sisters and brothers!!!"


    A few disciples from the Outer Sect of Jianmen who were laughing and joking passed by the four of them, and when they saw the three of Situ Qin, they immediately became respectful.


    "Where do I go to register for the assessment?"


    Yang Fandao.


    It''s just that when these words were said, the three sisters and brothers of Situ Qin cast doubtful glances.


    "Don''t get me wrong, last time I came, I haven''t started the assessment yet, so I don''t know where it is."


    "Come with me."


    Situ Qin walked in the front, while introducing the items to be noted in the assessment, while explaining to Yang Fan the history of Jianmen over the years, as well as the high-level information of Jianmen.


    The assessment place was located in a square in the outer city, and there were many inner sect disciples and my outer sect disciples around each other, but the strength of these people was too weak, and Yang Fan didn''t even look at it.


    "Elder Hai, this person is here to participate in the introductory assessment."


    Situ Qin respectfully saluted the old man, who was wearing an elder''s costume, with a special sign representing the deacon elder hung on his chest.


    "Well, wait after filling out the list."


    The old man turned his head and glanced at Yang Fan, his eyes fell on the two men on the ring again.


    Yang Fan looked at the face of the old man, and sensed that the blood in his body was very familiar. After carefully recalling, a figure appeared, and it was the Ice Emperor Haibodong.


    "I didn''t expect the descendants of Haibodong to be so loyal to the Divine Sword Gate. It is gratifying."


    Yang Fan didn''t mean to conceal the least, and all his voice came to the old man''s ears.


    The old man turned his head abruptly and stared at Yang Fan, with a trace of anger in his eyes, and his tone was gloomy.


    "Dare to call my ancestors by name, I think you don''t want to join Jianmen anymore."


    "Whether I can join it looks like you can''t decide."


    "Humph."


    The old man''s face became very ugly.


    There are regulations in the Excalibur Sect. When someone comes to join the Excalibur Sect, the deacons and elders cannot refuse the examination. Everything depends on the result of the examination.


    "Boy, wait, if you want to join Jianmen, it won''t make it so easy for you to join."


    The old man surnamed Hai has already decided the content of Yang Fan''s assessment.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 923： I know two swords

    "It''s your turn."


    About an hour later, more than a dozen disciples passed the assessment. After the entire process, Yang Fan discovered that the current Excalibur Sect¡¯s assessment standard for recruiting disciples was too low, and there were even cultivators in the pill-forming period coming in. , And that person''s qualifications are very average.


    Finally it was Yang Fan''s turn. The old man surnamed Hai turned his head and said slowly, his tone revealing his unkindness.


    Yang Fan ignored it, touched the ground with a light foot, and jumped onto the ring. On the ring, there was an Inner Sect disciple wearing black clothes on the eighth floor of the Yuan Ying stage.


    Seeing the elder Hai, the inner disciple gave a wink, nodded slightly, his breath condensed and then suddenly released, and quickly swept towards Yang Fan.


    The pressure enveloped the surroundings, Yang Fan only felt a breeze blowing, and the black-clothed inner disciple''s face became ugly.


    "You can start, but before we start, another assessment is needed."


    The old man surnamed Hai said solemnly.


    "Elder Hai, this is not in compliance with the rules."


    Situ Qin stood up and said, she could see that Yang Fan had been hated by the old man with the surname Hai, thinking of ways to embarrass Yang Fan.


    "No problem, what assessment?"


    Yang Fan waved his hand, he wanted to see what methods the descendants of Haibodong would use.


    "Very simple, let me ask you, do you know why this sect is called Jianmen?"


    Hearing this, Yang Fan shook his head, but the old man named Hai thought Yang Fan didn''t know.


    "You don''t even know?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know, but you are wrong. You should say Divine Sword Gate, not Sword Gate."


    The old man with the surname Hai only felt ashamed of his old face, as if he had been slapped severely, his cheeks hurting fiercely.


    "The Sword Gate was built one hundred thousand years ago by the ancestor of Jian Wudi. Because of the use of long swords, it was named after the Sword Gate. And the ancestor created a sword technique called Extreme Sword Technique, which was named after Offensive is defensive, and he is known for finding opponents¡¯ flaws. But..."


    "But what!!"


    Before the old man surnamed Hai asked, Situ Qin took the lead to ask questions, which made the old man unhappy.


    "However, if you use the sword to find flaws in your opponent''s moves, Dugu Jiu Sword is even more powerful."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to know the Dugu Nine Swords. Although most of the sword art of this kind of swordsmanship has been lost, it is only known to the senior management of my swordsman. How did you know?"


    The tone of the old man named Hai suddenly became severe, and the coercion of the infant transition period enveloped the surroundings, and some weak disciples were overwhelmed to the ground.


    Seeing that the old man named Hai wanted to do something, Yang Fan waved his hand and said.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to finish."


    When the old man heard it, he became interested and put away the coercion.


    "Dugu Nine Swords is also a skillful swordsmanship that focuses on offense. It is not difficult to get started, but it requires a certain amount of talent. I know what the other assessment you mentioned is."


    "Oh? Tell me about it."


    The old man surnamed Hai was slightly surprised.


    "I just want to see my swordsmanship, I''ll show you well, but I know two kinds of swordsmanship. I don''t know which one you want to watch?"


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, feeling that everyone''s eyes were drawn over.


    "All show, if it''s not good, then you don''t need to do the entry assessment next."


    The old man surnamed Hai did not say anything afterwards. Since he knew about the Dugu Jiujian, he had to investigate clearly, otherwise he could not let Yang Fan leave.


    "I''m optimistic, this is the first sword technique."


    A long sword in Yang Fan''s hand appeared out of thin air, signaling the black-clothed inner disciple in front of him to attack.


    The black-clothed disciple snorted coldly, and also took out a long sword and pierced it towards Yang Fan''s neck.


    "Broken sword style!"


    Three words came out of Yang Fan''s mouth, making the old man surname Hai frown. The name of this trick made him feel very familiar.


    The black-clothed disciple''s longsword hadn''t approached Yang Fan yet, Yang Fan shook the blade slightly, the tip of the sword pierced the black-clothed disciple''s longsword, and a powerful force shook his long sword flying.


    Cang Dang! The sound of the long sword falling to the ground was harsh, and the scene was silent for a while.


    "Come again!"


    Yang Fan motioned to the black-clothed disciple to pick up the long sword.


    "You asked for this."


    The black-clothed disciple snorted coldly, with all his strength and body like a ghost, quickly shuttled through the ring.


    "Be careful behind you."


    Seeing a black shadow appearing behind Yang Fan, Situ Qin hurriedly reminded him, causing the displeasure of the old man named Hai.


    Without a chance, Yang Fan stepped on the ground with his right foot, and the long sword in his hand was lightly on the ground. The whole figure was floating in the air like a kite, and he spoke at the same time.


    "Sword swing!"


    Almost as soon as Yang Fan flew up, the figure of a black-clothed disciple appeared in front of him, with a long sword in his hand stabbing where Yang Fan was now standing.


    But before he could react to her, Yang Fan''s long sword struck, cutting his clothes, and a line of blood appeared on the bare skin inside.


    "carry on."


    The black-clothed disciple''s expression was shocked, he already felt the power of Yang Fan''s swordsmanship.


    Immediately in the next ten minutes, Yang Fan used the Dugu Nine Swords one after another, making the black-clothed disciple feel like there is nowhere to do it.


    The old man surnamed Hai saw the whole process in his eyes, his face became more and more gloomy, and he always felt that the sword technique used by Yang Fan was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "Don''t worry, there is another sword technique that you may be familiar with."


    The black-clothed disciple''s face became solemn, and his eyes fixed on Yang Fan. If the two were fighting life and death just now, he might be dead when the battle started.


    "The first trick, one Yang."


    I saw Yang Fan dragging the sword tip to the ground, making an upward movement, and a golden sword aura was thrown out and flew towards the black-clothed disciple.


    The black-clothed disciple''s eyes widened, his sword aura was so terrifying that he couldn''t move at all.


    Seeing that the sword energy was about to hit him, the disciple in black closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of death.


    It''s just that the sword energy dissipated instantly when it hit the black-clothed disciple, and the strength was very good. This made the old man of the surname Hai couldn''t help but shock, and at the same time he recognized the sword technique used by Yang Fan.


    "Extreme Sun Sword Technique!"


    Situ Xin exclaimed.


    "Eldest sister, did you give him the extreme sun swordsmanship?"


    Situ Yue said, with anxious tone in his tone, because of the Sword Sect''s regulations, it is not allowed to spread the practice of this school without permission.


    "How could I give it to him, you saw it, I only met him today."


    Situ Qin rolled his eyes.


    "The second trick, one yin."


    With the long sword across his chest and turning it horizontally, an invisible wave of air rushed out and knocked the disciple in black directly into the air.


    "The third trick, one pole."


    Yang Fan condensed his sword qi to one point, forming a spark that radiated golden light, and threw it out, directly crashing a hard wall not far away.


    "The fourth trick, one flower."


    Flowers sprinkled in the sky, exuding a delicate fragrance, but there was a bit of Yang Fan''s sword aura on each flower. One of them fell on the black-clothed disciple''s head, and a lot of his hair was cut in the blink of an eye.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 924： Wan Dao Epiphany

    Situ Qin''s eyes widened. At this moment, she finally knew that Yang Fan was able to practice the extreme sun swordsmanship from the very beginning, and she had practiced for a long time. Every move and every style danced in form and color, and she began to suspect that Yang Fan was a sword. A hidden elder in the door. Even a certain ancestor who has survived before.


    At least Situ Qin knew among all his disciples that no one had practiced the Extreme Sun Sword Technique to such a level.


    "Situ Qin, here I will teach you a trick to practice the extreme sun swordsmanship. Don¡¯t copy the sword tactics ignorantly. Otherwise, you will easily enter a dead end. Every trick is bound by the sword tactics. Even if you practice the Mahayana, sword I am afraid that the Fa will not be able to make further progress. Let your thoughts go, and you must cooperate with your heart, your heart will have your thoughts, and your sword will move."


    "Fifth trick, Huahai!"


    Yang Fan''s voice spread throughout the square. At this moment, all the disciples and the elders focused on Yang Fan.


    Situ Qin''s mind was shocked, and his eyes followed Yang Fan''s actions closely, like a picturesque fascination.


    In an instant, a sea of ??flowers appeared in the sky of the entire square. Every flower and every petal contained a terrifying sword aura. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Fan¡¯s powerful control power, I¡¯m afraid that everyone present would die. Under the petals.


    hiss!


    The old man surnamed Hai took a deep breath, because in the current sword gate, the sword tactics related to the extreme sun swordsmanship only reached the fifth level, but looking at Yang Fan''s movements, I am afraid that he can still perform the last few levels, which made him start. Doubt about Yang Fan''s identity.


    "The sixth floor..."


    The old man surnamed Hai was extremely shocked.


    "The seventh floor..."


    Everyone was numb, and the disciples present basically didn''t know how many levels of Extreme Sun Swordsmanship, so they just shocked Yang Fan''s superb swordsmanship, not the level of swordsmanship.


    "The eighth floor, Epiphany!"


    The long sword in Yang Fan''s hand was swung faster and faster, and the sword qi condensed in the air, and finally formed an epiphany. The epiphany bloomed, releasing all the sword energy in an instant, directly cutting the ground of the entire square full of holes.


    After the release of the eighth move, Yang Fan suddenly stopped, his eyes swept across everyone''s faces, and finally looked at the inner city of Jianmen not far away, where Yang Fan felt that some of them were still powerful. breath.


    Just when everyone thought Yang Fan had stopped, Yang Fan moved again.


    I saw Yang Fan lightly tap the ground, and the whole person flew in the air, with the long sword erected in front of him, and then drew a circle. The place where the long sword passed by left afterimages, as if it was a circle surrounded by the long sword. .


    "this is?!!"


    The old man surnamed Hai was shocked. As the real power elder of the Jianmen, he remembered the appearance of the last move of the extreme sun swordsmanship in the historical records of the Jianmen. Seeing Yang Fan''s movements, they were almost similar to those recorded. This had to make him suspect that Yang Fan knew the ninth stroke of Extreme Sun Swordsmanship.


    Yang Fan restrained his aura and planned to fully display the Wandao Epiphany, to see if the few inside would be attracted.


    Hum!


    The long sword had been swung to the extreme, and no one in the room could clearly see the long sword. At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and all the sword intent conceived in his body was released at this moment.


    boom!


    The sword intent dissipated very quickly, and instantly swept across the entire range of the sword gate.


    Whether it is the disciple elder who is in retreat, the person on duty, or the person who is making alchemy, at this moment, they are enveloped by this powerful sword intent, and they are too much to move.


    "What a terrible sword intent, whose is this?"


    In an inconspicuous small house in the inner city of Jianmen, a middle-aged man opened his eyes. He had a short beard, a face with Chinese characters, a broad face like a knife, and his eyes were muddy and calm.


    He is the current head of the Excalibur Sect, Jian Xiu, and the twenty-fifth generation since the establishment of the Excalibur Sect.


    "Hey, I don''t know when the Divine Sword Gate will be able to carry forward again, Grand Master, please bless the Divine Sword Gate."


    Jian Xiu looked at a wall on the side, where there were portraits of the heads of the Divine Sword Sect, two of whom were not heads.


    One is a middle-aged man with long hair, unsmiling, piercing eyes, and a strong sword intent. It is Yang Fan''s senior brother Jian Shisan.


    It''s just that the portrait of Jian Shisan is hung in the third position on the left, and the first one is the immortal Jian Invincible.


    And hanging in the middle of the two portraits is a young man with golden arrogance, his hair erected as high as gel water, and his muscles swelled into an explosive shape. He has an extremely handsome cheek.


    In the painting, the handsome man looks into the distance. As far as he can see, there is a giant lizard dragon with huge wings, but it is the Demon Emperor Mo Tiandi.


    And this handsome man is Yang Fan who started the super game mode. The painting depicts the scene when he is fighting with the Demon Emperor Mo Tiandi. Behind Yang Fan, there were seven powerful figures suspended.


    The patriarch of the Xuanwu clan, Xuanwu Laogui, the main trunk of the Taomen Gate, Xuzi, and the Qingyi Xuankui Xuankui...


    Suddenly, Jian Xiu''s face changed abruptly, his eyes fixed on the budding evening flowers that suddenly appeared in front of him, and the memory in his mind was awakened.


    "This is... Ten Thousand Ways of Epiphany! This is impossible. The last four layers of the Extreme Sun Sword Technique have been lost, and it is impossible for anyone to cultivate the last layer."


    At this moment, the horrible sword intent disappeared, Jian Xiu resumed his actions, rushed out of the door, and flew in the direction that the sword intent came from.


    It''s just that when he rushed out of the door, he stopped when he looked at the sky. Numerous epiphanies in the sky slowly descended, and then spread out and became a larger sea of ??flowers.


    "It can''t be wrong, this is the Wandao Epiphany, who is it, and who did it on earth?"


    With this kind of doubt, Jian Xiu exploded at the fastest speed in his life and headed towards the assessment square.


    When Jian Xiu came to the examination square, he was stunned, looking at the stalwart figure in the sky, and the huge and incomparable evening flower, Jian Xiu was stunned, and his mind kept flashing about Wandao evening flower. The record.


    About five minutes later, Yang Fan put away the ten thousand empresses, all the petals in the sky disappeared, his feet fell on the ground, his eyes looked around, and finally he noticed Jian Xiu''s body. Seeing the ring on Jian Xiu''s body that represented the identity of the head, he already understood the identity of the person in front of him.


    "Well, my two swordsmanship have been completed, I wonder if I am eligible for the entry assessment?"


    Yang Fan looked at the old man surnamed Hai. The old man was ashamed and embarrassed, and his old face became extremely red.


    "Who is the senior, how could my last long-lost swordsmanship of the Divine Sword Gate?"


    Jian Xiu stared at Yang Fan, he always felt that the person in front of him was very familiar.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 925： Meet with Master Yang Fan

    "I, this extreme sun swordsmanship was given to me by my master."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, and he wanted to play around with the head of the Excalibur Sect before he revealed his identity.


    Jian Xiu frowned and said solemnly.


    "Your Master, a master swordsman who can reach this level, I can''t help but know."


    "Then who are you?"


    "Me? My name is Jian Xiu, the current Sword Sect Master, who is your Excellency, and who is your Master? Is it possible to be a descendant of the Sword Sect disciple who was left out before?"


    Jian Xiu''s eyes became sharp, and he wanted to see Yang Fan through.


    "Sword repair, right, my master, you still know you if you say it, you all know each other."


    Yang Fan''s words not only made Jian Xiu frown, but everyone was puzzled.


    "Dare to ask your teacher''s name taboo?"


    With this kind of doubt, Jian Xiu bowed respectfully to Yang Fan. It was not Yang Fan that he worshiped, but the mysterious master in Yang Fan''s mouth. The apprentices are so powerful, not to mention the mysterious master.


    "The sword is invincible!"


    Yang Fan only uttered three words, and then his eyes flashed on everyone''s faces, and the expressions of these people were in full view.


    Jian Xiu''s eyes widened.


    Sister Situ Qin covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it, while her younger brother Situ Xin opened her mouth wide, as if she had heard a big joke.


    Descendants of Haibodong, the elder surnamed Hai stood blankly on the spot.


    The other disciples of Jianmen and the elders looked suspicious.


    What a joke, this young man actually said that he was a disciple of the Master of the God Sword Sect Kaishan, wouldn''t he be one hundred thousand years old? Even the Xuanwu clan can''t live that long.


    "Bold!"


    While everyone was still shocked by the three words Yang Fan said, a loud shout came from a distance, and everyone followed the sound and found that the person was an old man.


    Jian Xiu turned his head to look, showing a surprised expression.


    Boom!


    The old man descended in front of Yang Fan with an extremely gloomy color on his face, as if Yang Fan had greened him.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Fan looked at it slightly, the old man''s strength was very good, possessing the strength of the initial stage of integration, he was the strongest in the entire Jianmen.


    "Old Man Sword Twenty-Three, is the head of Sword Sect."


    Yang Fan is a bit speechless, he likes to use numbers instead of names.


    "What is the relationship between Sword Thirteen and you?"


    After listening to Jian Twenty-Three, his face became even more angry and coldly said.


    "He is my ancestor. Your Excellency called me the ancestor of the Divine Sword Sect. You really don''t put my Divine Sword Sect in your eyes."


    Yang Fan was surprised. He didn''t expect his senior brother Jian Shisan to have children after he ascended to the Immortal Territory, and he was now in the ninth generation.


    The so-called originator refers to the ninth generation from one''s own generation, that is, the highest generation among the eighteenth generation that people often say.


    "It''s not that I don''t put the Divine Sword Sect in my eyes, but the current Divine Sword Sect. What kind of background is there to fight against me? With your poor combination of the early stage?"


    After Jian Twenty-Three heard it, his eyes revealed a hint of helplessness, "Even so, my Divine Sword Sect will not give up resistance, even if it is destroyed."


    "Yes, even if the door is destroyed, I won''t wait for you to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    In the crowd, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy raised his fist and shouted at Yang Fan with a very firm tone.


    "Yes, we will never ask for mercy and compromise!"


    ...


    All the disciples and elders of the Divine Sword Sect responded one after another, knowing that their strength was very weak, and they did not give up their loyalty to the Divine Sword Sect.


    The three of Situ Qin''s faces were tangled, and finally joined in the condemnation.


    Yang Fan was very relieved to see here, the Divine Sword Gate was still saved. If these people choose to compromise, then Yang Fan will turn around and leave without hesitation, because such a divine sword gate is already dying, and Yang Fan will not save it at all.


    Fortunately, although the current Divine Sword Gate has fallen, these people have no heart. They just need more help. It is not a big problem to restore to the original state.


    Bang bang bang!


    Yang Fan couldn''t help clapping his hands in praise, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "To be honest, I was a little touched by you. Although the Divine Sword Gate has fallen, but there can be you, I believe that it doesn''t take much effort to restore it to its previous glory."


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Jian Twenty-Three and Jian Xiu became more and more confused, and felt that Yang Fan was more and more familiar.


    "Didn''t I say that, I am a disciple of Jian Wudi."


    "It''s impossible. Grand Master has only two disciples. One is my originator, Sword Thirteen, and the other is the immortal who saved the Wuyuan Continent and defeated the Demon Emperor Demon Emperor-Master Yang Fan. What you mean by this is, you are......"


    Speaking of this, the voice of Jian Twenty-Three came to an abrupt end, and he finally remembered that Yang Fan''s appearance was seven points similar to the appearance of the portrait of Master Yang Fan in the worship hall.


    Jian Xiu still frowned, still didn''t think of anything, let alone other people.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan smiled with a successful conspiracy. With a move of thought, the surrounding golden arrogance enveloped him, his muscles swelled and exploded, and his blond hair of twenty or thirty centimeters long stood up tall, almost as in the portrait. Exactly the same.


    "This, this..."


    Seeing Yang Fan''s face, Jian Xiu finally confirmed Yang Fan''s identity, his eyes widened and his face was horrified.


    Situ Qin was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the man he spotted at the foot of the mountain was actually a disciple of Master Divine Sword Sect who opened the mountain 100,000 years ago. No one could believe this, even she herself.


    After a long time, Jian Twenty-Three and Jian Xiu reacted, they looked at each other, and then they knelt towards Yang Fan.


    "The twenty-fourth generation of Swordsman Swordsman, the twenty-third Sword Swordsman, the twenty-fifth generation of Swordsman Swordsman, pay homage to Master Yang Fan!


    The two shouted, and then they all bowed together.


    Seeing this, the other disciples and elders of the Divine Sword Gate knelt and bowed, and then shouted in unison.


    "Meet Master Yang Fan!!!"


    The sound was loud, resounding throughout the sword gate, and many disciples and elders were surprised, not understanding what had happened.


    "Get up all."


    Yang Fanxu raised his hand, and everyone who knelt down there felt an invisible force dragging them up, and they were all shocked.


    Situqin''s cheeks were red, and the thought of being named and taught by her ancestor before made her heart loose for a girl who hadn''t moved for many years.


    "Master, why are you back?"


    Jian Twenty-three stepped forward respectfully.


    "I also came back by coincidence, but I didn''t expect to see it for tens of thousands of years. The Divine Sword Gate had not fallen to this point, which made me very angry."


    Yang Fan''s words made the two heads feel ashamed.


    "Assemble all the high-levels later, I have something to say, and then the Divine Sword Gate will have a big move."


    The two of them shook all over, knowing that the Patriarch was going to make a move to restore the former glory of the Divine Sword Gate.


    The two dared not neglect, and hurriedly clasped their fists in response.


    PS: Actually, I have already thought about the content of this chapter as early as four or five hundred chapters. Now that I have written it, there is a feeling that my wish has come true. Don¡¯t say anything, let¡¯s start today¡¯s codeword task


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 926： Insider

    Ten minutes later, in the meeting hall of Jianmen, it was not so much the hall as the living room, which was not so stalwart as before.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan''s face was a bit unpleasant. The Divine Sword Gate was really suppressed too badly. The Fire Source Nation still has a capital.


    "Master, I don''t know if you have any way to regain the glory of the Divine Sword Gate?"


    "Patriarch, the head is right. The current Divine Sword Sect has the strongest strength of the old head, but it is only in the early stage of integration. This kind of strength is not enough to show."


    "There are also disciples. Without a strong background, what can we do even if our strength becomes stronger, it is impossible to **** other people''s resources."


    ...


    All the senior officials of the Excalibur Sect have already been there, and there are many elders who do not trust Yang Fan. Although they have recognized the identity of Yang Fan¡¯s ancestor, it does not mean that Yang Fan can restore the Sword Sect to its previous status. Looks like, because Yang Fan is too young.


    Yang Fan was sitting on the main seat, with the portraits of the first 23 heads of the Excalibur Gate in the past hanging behind him, including himself and Sword Thirteen, but it looked a little weird, as if it was a portrait of himself.


    On both sides of Yang Fan, there were Sword Twenty-Three and Sword Xiu sitting respectively, and they were the disciples of Jian Invincible. Yang Fan can be said to have the highest seniority in history, and sitting on the main position is perfect.


    Yang Fan quietly looked at the many talking elders in the audience, without speaking, his eyes swept one by one. After a short period of observation, Yang Fan found that even though it had fallen, the elders in the Divine Sword Sect were still divided into two factions, still fighting in conflict, suppressing opponents in some matters, and did not care about the revival of the Divine Sword Sect.


    "enough."


    Seeing these people getting more and more noisy, Yang Fan''s heart became more and more impatient, and he said lightly.


    Everyone was quiet for a while, but there were also a few elders with foreign surnames who did not put Yang Fan in their eyes, and still quietly discussed with others.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan''s brows suddenly frowned and his tone became cold, said.


    "That old man with white hair, I said quiet, why do you still say it?"


    Everyone followed the sound and found an old man wearing a blue robe and white hair. He was an enshrined elder recruited by Jianmen. She had certain real power in Jianmen, so she was also eligible to come in.


    "Senior Yang joked, I just talked very quietly, and it doesn''t affect your speech."


    The white-haired worship elder raised his head and looked at Yang Fan, showing no respect for Yang Fan at all.


    "Hmph, Wang Shan, you have to understand what your identity is. This is the ancestor of the Divine Sword Gate, how do you speak to the ancestor in this tone?"


    Jian Twenty-three, sitting on the left, snorted coldly, staring at the worship elder named Wang Shan with an unkind look.


    This worship elder named Wang Shan is a foreign elder who joined the Excalibur Gate a thousand years ago, so he has limited access to things, so he doesn¡¯t know much about Yang Fan. He only knows that Yang Fan is the second of the founder of the Excalibur Gate. disciple.


    It just seemed that Yang Fan was definitely not the Yang Fan one hundred thousand years ago. It was very likely that he was a fake. At the same time, his purpose of joining Jianmen was not to allow Jianmen to regain its glory.


    "Old head, I am strictly speaking, I am not the elder of the Excalibur Sect, but just an offering. It is true that the predecessor is the ancestor of the Excalibur Sect, but it is not my ancestor."


    The meaning of Wang Shan''s words is obvious, that is, he will not obey Yang Fan''s orders.


    Hearing this, Yang Fan finally understood that Wang Shan in front of him had other purposes to join the Divine Sword Sect 80%.


    "It''s kind of interesting. I just came back and I just came back with a killer stick. You just stand up like this, and it saves me looking for it."


    "what?"


    Wang Shan didn''t understand, but he knew that Yang Fan had become hostile to himself, but that was exactly what he needed.


    "senior¡­¡­"


    It was just that before Wang Shan made the next move, Yang Fan faced Wang Shan with his left hand, and lightly grabbed Wang Shan in the palm of his hand and pinched his neck. Everything came so fast that no one noticed.


    When Jian Twenty-Three and Jian Xiu saw this, they were all shocked, shocked by Yang Fan''s strength and the very spicy methods.


    "amount!"


    The neck was caught, Wang Shan struggled violently, but it was of no use. The blood pooled on his face and could not circulate, causing his cheeks to become flushed and breathing hard.


    "So, I didn''t expect you to be a member of the magic sword."


    Yang Fan pinched Wang Shan''s neck, but secretly probed his soul with divine knowledge. Unexpectedly, after such an investigation, he actually knew the purpose of Wang Shan''s visit to the Divine Sword Gate.


    "what!!!"


    All the senior officials of the Divine Sword Sect looked back, but some people didn''t believe it, thinking that Yang Fan took the opportunity to suppress Elder Wang Shan as punishment for contradicting himself.


    Hearing the words Shendaomen, Wang Shan''s pupils shrank abruptly, his expression twitched unnaturally, and then returned to its original state.


    "Senior, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Don''t pretend, with your poor cultivation base during the Tribulation Period, in front of this seat, it is nothing at all."


    "Patriarch, do you mean that Elder Wangshan has the cultivation base for the tribulation period?"


    Sword Twenty-Three took a breath, and he was only in the early stage of merging. If there was a Divine Sword Gate in the Tribulation Period, it would not be so declining.


    Wang Shan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you trying to say, how did I know that you were an undercover agent from the Magic Sword Sect?"


    Yang Fan said again, Wang Shan nodded subconsciously, but immediately shook his head again.


    "Because I probed your memory just now."


    Wang Shan''s heart trembled, feeling that the big event was not good, and a killing intent emerged in his heart, and the killing intent was condensed into substance, blowing out the flame of the candle that was used to worship the heads of the past.


    "You can''t keep your breath?"


    Yang Fan raised his mouth, jokingly.


    call!


    Wang Shan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Everything is predecessor''s guess, is there any evidence?"


    "Do you think that with my strength, I need to tell you the evidence? Even if you are not, just attacking you for disrespect to me just now will kill you."


    "escape!"


    Without even thinking about it, Wang Shan directly hit Yang Fan with a magic formula, which was very powerful and reached the stage of crossing the catastrophe.


    "Sure enough, it is the strength to cross the catastrophe period! Patriarch be careful."


    Jian Twenty-Three was shocked.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan shook his head and didn''t see any movement from him. A blue channel appeared in front of him, and the magic trick disappeared when it hit the blue channel.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and as soon as they put their nerves down, they saw Wang Shan, who had already flown away, fly back, his chest pierced, and blood was flowing.


    "You... really strong!"


    After speaking, Wang Shan died under his own attack.


    Everyone was shocked, no one understood what happened just now.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 927： one left

    "This is solved, I don''t know when you will stand up by yourself?"


    Just when everyone thought the matter was here, Yang Fan''s voice sounded again, holding the hot tea, taking a breath, and then taking a sip, looking at everyone one by one.


    "What, there are undercover agents?"


    Jian Xiu was shocked. It had been years before he became the head of the 25th generation of Divine Sword Sect. Unexpectedly, there were suddenly two undercover agents among the high-level officials, and they really hit him with two big mouths.


    "Aren''t you going to stand up yet?"


    Ten breaths of time passed, the person still did not stand up, Yang Fan frowned slightly, that person Yang Fan knew the specific information, and saying so now was just to give him a chance to survive.


    "The last three breaths, or die."


    Yang Fan made an ultimatum and stretched out three fingers.


    It''s just that no one came forward, all the high-levels looked at each other, and in private they were vigilant to each other to prevent that person from jumping over the wall and suddenly attacking them.


    "One breath."


    Yang Fan''s voice spread throughout the lobby, and everyone felt the killing intent in the air.


    "Two breaths."


    With only one finger still standing upright, everyone''s hearts were raised to the extreme.


    "Three breaths!"


    Yang Fan''s tone became cold, and when he was about to do something, a person suddenly stood up, and everyone was surprised when they saw it.


    What stood out was the only woman among the many elders. She was in her 30s and 40s, mature and charming, and exuded a seductive fragrance. Many elders at the top of the Excalibur Gate were a little ambiguous about this female elder, what did they have in private? The relationship is even more unclear.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come out."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth rose.


    "I have seen Immortal Yang!"


    The woman knelt directly on the ground, not daring to look up, let alone looking at Yang Fan.


    "Tell me about your identity."


    "The servants are from the temple, and they were sent by the Holy Master to monitor the development of the Divine Sword Gate. Once there is a momentum for development, I will report to the Divine Sword Gate."


    "Aren''t you from the temple? Why do you want to inform the Divine Blade Gate?"


    Yang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling that there was some hidden secret in it.


    "The immortals don''t know. Seventy to eighty thousand years ago, the old palace master secretly launched a plan to destroy the Divine Sword Gate and make friends with it, but it was not perfectly executed, which led to the survival of the Five Great Nations and the Divine Sword Gate. After that, the forces of the Wuyuan Continent united and sealed the power of the temple overseas. However, before that, the old temple master reached an agreement with a disciple of the Divine Sword Gate at the time to secretly support the Sword Sword Gate. With the current magic knife gate."


    Jian Twenty-Three, Jian Xiu, and many elders were shocked, and the doubts in their hearts suddenly realized.


    "That''s the case. No wonder every time the Divine Sword Gate develops, it encounters inexplicable resistance. It turns out that there is a Divine Sword Gate intervening behind it."


    Jian Xiu and Jian Twenty-Three laughed bitterly. They had been the head of the house for so long, but they had not discovered the truth behind this incident.


    "Damn the **** sword gate, my **** sword gate is already like this, don''t let it go."


    "The sacred sword door should be destroyed, Patriarch, please do it!"


    An elder with a face of 50 or 60 years old, Tong Yan Hefa knelt to the ground to Yang Fan, knocked his head heavily, said.


    "Also ask the Patriarch to take action to destroy the Sword Gate!"


    For a time, except for Jian Xiu and Jian Twenty-three, all the elders knelt down together. These people were loyal to the Divine Sword Sect. Even if they were not, they would choose to be loyal because of Yang Fan.


    "You all get up."


    Yang Fan Xu raised his hand and raised these elders.


    "Sacred Sword Gate I will not be destroyed."


    boom!


    Everyone felt that their minds exploded, and some couldn''t believe it. They didn''t understand that with Yang Fan''s strength, as long as he was willing, it would not be difficult to conquer the entire Five Source Continent, why not destroy the Sacred Sword Gate.


    "Master, what are you?"


    Sword Twenty-Three opened his mouth and looked in a daze.


    "The current Divine Sword Sect needs some experience. If the Divine Sword Sect is destroyed, I am afraid that you will only develop comfortably. This is not good. I can protect you for a while, but I cannot protect your entire life. In the end, the Divine Sword Sect still needs to rely on. When I grow up, I believe that Master, who is here, will support me in doing this."


    Jianxiu opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. Yang Fan was right, and he couldn''t refute it.


    "To tell you the truth, after I came back from Xianyu 100,000 years ago, I also made some back-ups, but they didn''t make much difference. But I can increase your background. It will take a while for me to leave. During this period, there will be martial arts, pill, etc. What you have to do now is to select some talented and loyal disciples to serve as the foundation of the future rise of the Sword Sect and cultivate with all your strength."


    Yang Fan¡¯s words made these people very happy. After tens of thousands of years of suppression, the powerful techniques and medicines of the Divine Sword Sect, as well as Yang Fan¡¯s elixirs, are almost gone. If Yang Fan sits idly by, I¡¯m afraid it will be given to the Divine Sword Sect. For tens of thousands of years, there is still not much promise.


    "Also, send some people to the headquarters of the Huoyuan Kingdom Alchemist Union. In the past, their ancestors reached an agreement with me. They have not fulfilled their promises. They have been warned by me. Then they will try their best to help the Divine Sword Gate awaken. Ask for any requests."


    "Follow the decree of the patriarch!"


    Everyone saluted.


    Just at this moment, a rush of footsteps suddenly came, which made Jian Xiu''s face very unsightly as the head.


    Soon, an inner disciple with a sweat on his forehead came running out of breath.


    "Head, elders, the big thing is not good."


    "In a panic, in what manner, what''s the matter?"


    Jian Xiu said solemnly.


    After so many high-level elders, the inner disciple swallowed his saliva and knelt directly on the ground, said.


    "It''s the young master of Tianwuzong who has come, threatening to marry popular songs today."


    "Hmph, how can Tiger Girl marry a dog, the mere Tian Wuzong dare to be wild in front of my Divine Sword Gate, really looking for death!!!"


    Sword Twenty-Three, who has always been hot-tempered, shouted angrily.


    "Head, this time the Young Master of Wu Zong also brought Elder Tong Zheng from the Sacred Sword Sect."


    The inner disciple reminded in a low voice, and the sound of Sword Twenty-Three stopped instantly.


    "Twenty-three, Hong Chen Ge is your daughter?"


    "Return to Patriarch, that''s it."


    "Then what power is Wuzong in this day, and who is Tong Zheng?"


    "The ancestor did not know that Wuzong was only a third-rate force. Their sect claimed that Danshan was nothing more than a six-layer ant in the infantile stage. His son fell in love with my daughter decades ago. I came to propose marriage, but I sternly refused, and there was a contradiction afterwards. But this Tong Zheng has a great background. His ancestor is the revival of the Shendaomen Tong Chengyu, and is now the core elder of the Shenjianmen, and Zhang Danshan Tong Zheng''s son-in-law again."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 928： Reverse undercover

    "A trivial third-rate force, just because of a magic sword gate, they dare to come here to go wild, go and have a look with me."


    Yang Fan has seen a lot of such fragments, now it''s his turn, and he immediately became interested.


    At this time, outside the Shenjianmen city wall, a group of guards surrounded a young man dressed in white. Behind these people, there is an old man floating in the air with his hands behind his back, giving people a feeling of loneliness as a master.


    On the city wall, a group of disciples of the Divine Sword Gate held weapons to confront these people, but among this group of people, there were also a few people from the outer sect wearing other costumes.


    "I said Red Dust Song, which point of me didn''t you look at? For someone with a deep background like me, there are probably not many in the entire Eastern Desolate Continent."


    The white-robed elder brother looked condescendingly at the woman in the red dress on the wall. The woman was Jian Xiu''s daughter Hong Chen Ge.


    "Zhang Zhen, stop kidding, I don''t want to look at someone like you."


    The white-clothed boy named Zhang Zhen sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    "Sure enough, can you hand over Su Yunlan?"


    Hong Chen Ge looked at the beautiful woman on the side and frowned.


    "Taiyi sent to my Jianmen for generations, and it is impossible for me to hand over Junior Sister Yun Lan."


    "Huh, Hong Chen Ge, your swordsman really doesn''t know good or bad. It''s fine if you don''t put my Tianwu Sect in your eyes, and you don''t even put the magic sword in your eyes."


    Zhang Zhen changed suddenly, suddenly shouted, then turned around and bowed to the old man behind him.


    "Elder Tong, since the Divine Sword Sect does not give the Divine Sword so much, please take action to destroy the Sword Sect."


    The old man is Tong Zheng, the descendant of the handyman disciple Tong Chengyu who survived the Divine Sword Gate, and is now the core elder of the Divine Sword Gate, who can destroy the entire Divine Sword Gate in an instant as long as he wishes.


    Hearing this, Tong Zheng frowned, because the sect master had stipulated that he could not destroy the Divine Sword Sect. The reason was not very clear, so he fell into entanglement.


    "Elder Tong, I heard that there is a technique left by their ancestors in Jianmen, called Dugu Jiujian. It is said that this technique can crack all the techniques in the world."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Zhen didn''t go on, he believed that Tong Zheng knew this exercise and what choice he would make.


    "In that case, the old man..."


    But before he finished speaking, a golden light flashed across the sky, and the golden light fell on the city wall. When the golden light dissipated, the Divine Sword Gate high-level headed by Yang Fan first.


    "I have seen Patriarch and two heads, elders!"


    A few people just appeared, and all the disciples saluted one after another, very neatly and uniformly, as if they had been rehearsed beforehand.


    The group of Tai Yi Pai was dumbfounded, what ancestor, when did Jianmen have such a young ancestor.


    Zhang Zhen''s face was a little unsightly, his brows frowned slightly, he just heard these people say Patriarch, when did the Divine Sword Gate have a Patriarch.


    "Is it them?"


    When Yang Fan saw Zhang Zhen and Tong Zheng, his face was plain, said.


    "Master Hui, they are exactly them. The one in white clothes is Tian Wuzong Shao advocate shaking, and the other is the elder of the Sacred Sword Gate, who is very powerful."


    Yang Fan looked at it, although his eyes were dull, but they made them feel the envelope of death, as if they would die at any time.


    "Ge...Who is your excellency?"


    Tong Zheng only felt that his whole body was wrapped in a cold air, and his voice trembled.


    "Their ancestor."


    Yang Fan did not evade the slightest, and said directly.


    "Patriarch? What do you mean? I have never heard of a patriarch in Jianmen. Who are you?"


    Tong Zheng''s heart became more and more disturbed.


    "Don''t worry about this, if you ask who I am, then I will ask you a question first."


    "Your Excellency, please speak."


    "Generally speaking, what is the origin of the founder of a sect?"


    It''s impossible to hide the news of his return, so Yang Fan didn''t care about revealing his identity.


    "Master Patriarch."


    Tong Zheng said without even thinking about it.


    "Very good. Then the question comes again, what should you call a person one generation lower than the ancestor?"


    "Of course it''s Patriarch."


    This time Tong Zheng said it almost without hesitation, but after speaking, his face suddenly froze.


    "You mean...you are a disciple of Jian Wudi!!!"


    "Don''t you think it''s impolite to call my master''s name directly?"


    An invisible force acted on Bi Tongzheng, crushing him to the ground, his kneecap was also smashed by this force, and severe pain came, but he was holding it back.


    "Senior forgive me!!!"


    Tong Zheng knocked his head like garlic, and Zhang Zhen on the side was dumbfounded, everything came too fast.


    "Are you in a very high position in the magic sword gate?"


    Yang Fan came to him, put a hand on his shoulder, scared Tongzhen to think that Yang Fan was going to kill himself, and a stenchy yellow liquid suddenly flowed out of his lower body.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "That''s good, you don''t need to die."


    Said Yang Fan pulled him up, and the humans and animals on his face were harmless.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Even if he heard that he didn''t have to die, Tong Zheng''s body still trembled.


    "but¡­¡­"


    These two words made Tong Zheng''s body tighten again.


    "Since your Divine Sword Sect likes to arrange undercover in the Divine Sword Sect, from now on you will be my Divine Sword Sect''s undercover in the Divine Sword Sect."


    "I?"


    Tong Zheng pointed at himself, a little in disbelief. What''s the joke? He was a dignified core elder of the swordsman door, and he was actually named undercover in the blink of an eye.


    "you are not willing?"


    Yang Fan''s tone changed, and his face became gloomy.


    "I do!"


    "Well, if that''s the case, then open up your heart."


    Tong Zheng''s face became extremely pale, knowing what would happen when he opened his heart.


    "Jianxiu, you are now the current head, then you are the biggest here, enslaved his soul."


    "Thank you Patriarch!"


    Jian Xiu was overjoyed, and hurriedly discovered his spiritual knowledge, linked Tong Zheng''s mind, and laid down his subconscious loyalty to the sword gate and his own in front. Generally speaking, soul slavery is very similar to other gods. After being recruited, they will be loyal to someone from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Nothing happened today. After returning to the Sacred Sword Gate, everything is business as usual, and the news must be communicated secretly in time to prepare for the destruction of the Sacred Sword Gate."


    "Follow the decree of the patriarch!"


    Tong Zheng gave a respectful salute, he knew very well that from now on, he couldn''t help himself. In this case, he would completely become a running dog of the Excalibur Gate.


    "Then you should know what to do next?"


    Yang Fan reminded intentionally.


    "Know, Patriarch, leave this to me."


    After speaking, Tong Zheng glanced at Zhang Zhen''s group who was stunned by the fool.


    "No, protect the young master!"


    A guard noticed Tong Zheng''s killing intent and hurriedly shouted, but then his head fell to the ground, and the innocent figure had appeared behind him.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 929： Loyalty Stone

    hiss!


    The disciples of the Excalibur Sect and the elders who were present took a breath, Tong Zheng''s strength was too strong, including Jian Twenty-Three, none of them could see exactly how Tong made the move. If Tong Zheng opened a killing ring in the Divine Sword Gate, I am afraid that no one could stop him.


    "Protect Young Master!"


    The remaining guards were shocked and hurriedly looked in front of Zhang Zhen. This is not their loyalty, but once they escaped, Zhang Zhen died here, then the family and friends in the Tianwu Sect will die. This is not what they want to see. of.


    Zhang Zhen''s face was pale, without thinking, he smashed a talisman and disappeared into the air.


    "No, he ran away!"


    An elder wearing a purple robe exclaimed, trying to go forward and pursue, but was stopped by Jian Xiu.


    Without the slightest surprise, Yang Fan snapped his fingers, and Zhang Zhen, who had originally disappeared, appeared out of thin air.


    Zhang Zhen was taken aback, and another talisman like that appeared in his hand. Yang Fan showed a playful look and said the word "forbidden". Without any hesitation, Zhang Zhen smashed the talisman again, and a burst of white light flashed, swallowing him in. Soon, the white light disappeared, and Zhang Zhen showed a mocking expression. He was about to laugh, only to find that the people around him were still from the Divine Sword Gate.


    "what happened?"


    Zhang Zhen thought he had bought a fake teleportation charm, and with a big wave of his hand, a third teleportation charm appeared in his hand.


    "It''s useless, the surrounding space has been imprisoned by me, even if you are a fairy-level teleporter, it''s useless."


    Just when Zhang Zhen was about to smash it, Yang Fan''s voice came, but Zhang Zhen didn''t believe it, he still smashed it, and then remained in place.


    Puff!


    Zhang Zhen slumped weakly on the ground with a dead gray face, watching his guards die one by one in Tong Zheng''s hands.


    Before long, all the guards were beheaded one by one by Tong Zheng, and finally came to him.


    "Leave me alone, I can also become your soul servant in charge."


    Zhang Zhen was also frightened and pissed, but this made Tong Zheng very angry, especially the look of his pants, which reminded him of the scene of him begging for mercy not long ago. This is a humiliation. Now Zhang Zhen reminds him again. stand up.


    Pouch!


    Tong Zheng snorted coldly, and patted Zhang Zhentian''s Lingga with his big hands, Zhang Zhen''s head was directly shot into his chest by Tong Zheng, and he couldn''t die again.


    "Patriarch, Master, the matter has been settled."


    He patted the blood stains on his hands, and he still cultivated swords to Yang Fan.


    "Well, you should return to the sword door now, if you have something to contact through this."


    Yang Fan threw a jade charm to Tong Zheng, which is very common in the immortal realm, but in the mortal realm, it is an immortal implement.


    Tong Zheng was overjoyed and directly knelt down to Yang Fan. If the Chinese people saw this, he would definitely curse Yang Fan for not respecting the young and old.


    "You all have this."


    Without waiting for the envy of other people, Yang Fan threw a dozen jade charms to the high level of the Divine Sword Gate while waving his hands.


    "Under the imprint of the soul, unless it is shot from above the human fairyland, other people cannot use it, nor can it erase the imprint."


    The eyes of these high-level people lit up and hurriedly imprinted the imprint of the soul, fearing that someone would **** it.


    "Also, in the future, anyone who joins the Divine Sword Sect, whether it is an elder or a disciple, will be tested by the Loyalty Stone."


    Yang Fan opened his mouth and waved his big hand. In front of him, a half-meter-high golden stone appeared. The stone was a bit translucent and exuded golden light. At first glance, it looked like a golden stone and was very luxurious.


    "Loyalty Stone?"


    The senior officials of the Excalibur Gate were puzzled.


    "Yes, it is the Loyalty Stone. Put your hand on it and someone asks a question. If the answer is false, it will light up in red to check if there are any invaders or those who are unfaithful to the Sword Gate.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was overjoyed. In this way, there is a great chance that anomalies will appear in the investigation.


    "I''ll try."


    Jian Twenty-Three stepped forward, put his hand on the Loyalty Stone, and looked at Jian Xiu.


    Jian Xiu understood, and only Yang Fan and him were qualified to ask Jian Twenty-Three.


    "What is your name?"


    "Sword Twenty-Three."


    There was nothing unusual about the Loyalty Stone, Jian Xiu asked again.


    "From what force?"


    "Sacred Sword Gate."


    Just as Jian Twenty-Three said it, the Loyalty Stone lit up with a red light, making other people stare in amazement. This way, even if you don''t need to explore the memory, you can know the origin, which is much more convenient.


    "Then do you have a lover or wife now?"


    Jian Xiu said suddenly.


    Jian Twenty-three showed a weird look, and an old face couldn''t help being reddened in silence.


    "Have."


    The Loyalty Stone has nothing unusual, meaning that what Sword Twenty-Three said is true.


    "Who are she or they?"


    Jian Xiu asked, as if opening up the conversation.


    "I refuse to answer."


    With the black line on Jian Twenty-Three''s face, he took his hand away, and the light of the loyal stone dimmed slightly.


    "It''s really good baby, Sister Su, if we are too Yipai also have this kind of stone, it would be great."


    Next to Yang Fan, a female disciple of Tai Yi Pai with a ponytail whispered, which attracted Yang Fan''s attention.


    "Who are they?"


    Yang Fan asked Hongchenge.


    "Master Hui, they are disciples of the Taiyi School and allies of my Divine Sword Sect. They have given a lot of help when the sect fell."


    Yang Fan was surprised and felt that the name of this Taiyi school was very familiar.


    "Under Su Yunlan, a disciple of Tai Yi sent me, I have met seniors!"


    Su Yunlan bowed her hand. She had a beautiful face, a melon-seeded face, slender eyebrows, fair skin and can be broken by a blow, and she can hit a score of ninety points.


    "Su Yunlan, too easy to send?!!!"


    A large number of memories in Yang Fan''s mind were awakened, and he finally knew the origin. Isn''t this the force that forced Wang Xu to miss his friendship? Judging from the current plot, it must be only the first one hundred chapters, so there will be a good show next.


    Just thinking that Huo Yuanguo was about to be destroyed by the king, Yang Fan felt a little entangled in his heart as to whether to stop the king. After all, he had a good relationship with Zhao Yin in the past and watched his country be annihilated. Yang Fan couldn''t stand it.


    "Well, you are very good, did you separate from Xu Que, the Zhantian Gang not long ago?"


    "How did the predecessors know?"


    Su Yunlan looked stunned, but when she thought that Yang Fan was an immortal, she didn''t feel strange.


    "I''m also a member of the Exploding Heavens Gang, and the nickname system takes me to practice."


    Su Yunlan was dumbfounded, how come there are people from the Explosive Heavens Gang everywhere, is the Explosive Heavens Gang really so powerful? And why is the name so long and so weird?


    Just when Yang Fan teased Su Yunlan, Yang Fan''s expression changed slightly, his gaze passed through the barriers, and he looked towards the East Desolate Continent, which is the northwest direction of the Fire Source Continent. Yang Fan sensed a familiar aura there. The man was now very embarrassed, with scars all over his body, blood left, and most of his strength damaged.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 929： The fire country is not the fire country

    "I will leave for a while, and you will settle the rest by yourself."


    Without waiting for other people to react, Yang Fan took a step forward and disappeared into the air like a ghost.


    This method amazed everyone at the Excalibur Gate.


    At this time, in the northwest direction of the Fire Source Continent, over a forest, two dark shadows were fighting, and Yang Fan was very familiar with one of them.


    Yang Fan hovered high in the sky, watching the battle between the two quietly.


    Bang!


    A dark shadow was blasted to the ground, violently spewing out a big puff of black blood. It was obvious that this person was not a human race.


    The fighting between the two was very dynamic, and the aftermath of the battle was able to destroy a large area of ??forest. Yang Fan saw the strength of the two, and both possessed a human fairyland.


    The other dark shadow didn''t give the person on the ground a chance to breathe, and in his hand, a long jet black knife was aimed at the head of the person on the ground and pierced fiercely.


    The pupils of the shadow on the ground shrank and it was too late to escape, he closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of death.


    "Emperor Mo Tian, ??I didn''t expect to see you in 100,000 years, but you are so embarrassed to see you again."


    The dark shadow on the ground is the Demon Heaven Emperor, but he is very embarrassed now, otherwise Yang Fan would not come over and take a look.


    Hearing this unfamiliar and familiar voice, Mo Tiandi suddenly opened his eyes, and what was printed on his waist was Yang Fan''s playful smile.


    "Yang Fan, how are you..."


    The Mo Tiandi reacted and looked aside, only to find that another black figure was imprisoned in the air in the background, his eyes were cold and murderous, but he did not notice any abnormality, as if time had been suspended.


    "It''s really embarrassing, you should abdicate the position of the Demon Emperor."


    Mo Tiandi smiled bitterly, said.


    "Yes, Brother Yang, to tell you, I have indeed abdicated."


    Yang Fan was very surprised and asked in confusion.


    "Really? This is very inconsistent with your personality. You have always been obsessed with power. Unless you die, I am afraid you will not abdicate. Wouldn''t you be driven down?"


    Mo Tiandi nodded.


    "This person is the new Demon Emperor who drove me down. He is stronger than me, so he was chased and killed."


    "It''s no wonder that, 100,000 years ago you were on the fifth floor of Human Wonderland, but now you only have the second floor of Human Wonderland. Why are you going backwards as you practice?"


    "Mainly because when I was practicing in retreat, someone broke through and became an immortal. I didn''t even notice that he was attacked and seriously injured at a critical juncture. The breakthrough failed, causing the realm to fall sharply. That''s why I have what I am now."


    "So you still want to be obsessed with power?"


    "No. Through this incident, I understand that only with absolute strength can I keep my power, and I will truly abdicate and practice hard in the future."


    "What about the demons? What about him?"


    "I have my own way to manage the devil, but he must die. I can abdicate, but not persecution. After returning to the devil, I will choose a suitable heir and give him the throne."


    "I haven''t seen you in 100,000 years, you make me look at me with admiration. Are you interested in going to Xianyu with me?"


    Yang Fan smiled, but this looked like a trafficker who was abducting a little girl in the eyes of Emperor Devil.


    "Okay."


    After thinking about it, Mo Tiandi did not hesitate at all, and directly agreed.


    "One thing I want to make clear, I am not the me you think."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Tiandi doubts.


    "Since I was going to Xianyu 100,000 years ago, I had a little accident. First I went back 150,000 years ago. I met you at that time and watched you be defeated by those people."


    Mo Tiandi showed a weird expression, as if saying that you were teasing me.


    "After that, for other reasons, I came to the present again, and now as long as I want, I can go back to 100,000 years ago at any time."


    "You mean, take me to the fairyland one hundred thousand years ago?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "In this case, wouldn''t there be two me in the past?"


    "You can say so."


    "But in this way, wouldn''t it affect the future?"


    "No, in fact, there is now you in the fairyland of time and space."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Suppose you went with me to the fairyland of the past time and space, and then one hundred thousand years have passed in the lower realm, and you have been in the fairyland for at least half a million years, and then it is my turn to come to the present in the past and take you to the past. Time and space, so it gets stuck in a loop. In fact, when I planned to do this, this thing had already happened."


    The Mo Tiandi suddenly realized, "If this is the case, then I will follow you."


    "Then what are you going to do with him?"


    Yang Fan pointed to Jiadao, a passerby who didn''t even have a name.


    "killed."


    Regardless of what methods Yang Fan used to imprison the opponent, the Demon Emperor showed a weapon in his hand and pierced his head directly.


    "Now it''s my turn to settle the accounts."


    The matter has been resolved, Yang Fan said again.


    "what''s up?"


    "I remember the original agreement. You need to take care of the Divine Sword Gate. Now that the Divine Sword Gate has become like this, don''t you think you are responsible?"


    Yang Fan''s tone was flat, but Demon Heaven had already sensed Yang Fan''s badness.


    "I can say this responsibly, I have taken care of it very well."


    "Tell me."


    "Back then, the power of the temple came back, and my spies in Wuyuan Continent sent a message, and I rushed over immediately, and found that the temple owner had already changed the owner. It should be a descendant of Zhukun. His The strength is very strong, reaching the half-step human fairyland, and also owns an immortal tool. The immortal tool is very powerful and can absorb longevity. I didn''t notice it for a while, and was absorbed a lot of longevity. It was not his opponent, so I had no choice but to Retreat. After that, the temple began to attack the forces that were close to the Divine Sword Gate. I made another move, uniting all the forces at the time, and driving the temple''s forces overseas. Now the seal is about to be lifted in about a hundred years. If it weren¡¯t for me, I¡¯m afraid The Divine Sword Gate has been destroyed."


    "That''s it, you have done this, and I have no reason to blame you."


    "Aren''t you going to destroy that temple and still have the sword gate?"


    "Don''t worry about the temple, someone will help me destroy it. As for the Divine Sword Gate, I think there is an enemy left, which is a great development for the Divine Sword Gate."


    "Almost forgot, there is one thing I think you need to know."


    Yang Fan looked around and waited for the next step.


    "Now Huo Yuan Country is no longer the Fire Country in your heart. Huo Yuan Country has changed its owner. The Huo Emperor is not named Zhao, but Ji, and it was changed from a foreign surname."


    "What happened?"


    "About 80,000 years ago, all the high-level officials of the Fire Origin Country died. Later, I found out that the temple did it. Of all the royal family members, only one married princess survived, and the horse took the opportunity to board. The throne has the current fire country."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 930： Goodbye to the king

    Hearing what Mo Tiandi said, Yang Fan was silent for a moment. Now that the real Fire Origin Country has been destroyed, only Fire Origin Country is left. Yang Fan doesn''t know whether he still needs to protect this Fire Origin Country. After all, to a certain extent, some of the descendants of the imperial family of the Fire Yuan Kingdom are indeed descendants of the Zhao family.


    "If this is the case, then you should go back and clean up the stall first. About half a year later, you will come to Divine Sword Gate, and I will take you away at that time."


    After hesitating for a while, Yang Fan finally decided to go and see what the so-called Fire Origin Kingdom was like before making plans.


    "Thank you."


    The Demon Emperor arched his hands and returned directly to the Demon Realm.


    Half a year later, the imperial city of Fire Yuan Dynasty.


    After half a year, Yang Fan went to four other countries one after another, and found that these countries had been severely suppressed. Especially in Shuiyuan Country, today''s Water Emperor is still a woman. That woman was Jiang Hongyan, the woman who forced Wang Xuque to look very beautiful, and her strength could change.


    On this day, Yang Fan came to the Imperial City of Huoyuan Kingdom. Today is an appointment with Xu Que for half a year. According to what he said, he will come to kill Huohuang today.


    "Have you heard that the Emperor Fire ordered a search of Li Bai recently."


    "That''s not it. Just when the order was given, that Li Bai disappeared, and even the former consort was gone. Now another guy named Zhang Qiling has entered the imperial tomb, really seeking his own way of death."


    "That''s true, it seems that the Huo Sovereign has lost face, but the result is that the Tianjiao Gang has lost one Tianjiao, and the other two are busy running away!"


    "But today is the day when the female emperor of Shuiyuan Kingdom is visiting. The city is heavily guarded, just because I am worried that the sky will explode and help other people make trouble!"


    "Yes, even ordinary people are ordered not to go out. The vendors in the streets and alleys in the city are also pretended by our guards!"


    "It''s a pity, we didn''t have the chance to see the female emperor here. It is rumored that she has the beauty of the country, and the emperor of the world."


    "Haha, but if someone from the Explosive Sky Gang dared to make trouble this time, they would definitely not escape!"


    "I''m sure, the female emperor will be able to say that by then, plus the Huo Sovereign, I''m afraid that ten Xu Que will be useless!"


    ...


    When Yang Fan passed by a small courtyard on the edge of the imperial city, two soldiers of the Imperial Army at the door talked in a low voice, which attracted Yang Fan''s attention.


    The two guards laughed while talking, but did not notice that a figure appeared behind them out of thin air. Yang Fan looked at it and suddenly smiled.


    The person here is to force Wang Xu Que.


    "Really? Ten Xu Ques are useless?"


    "Ok?"


    "who?"


    The two guards suddenly changed their faces and quickly turned around.


    However, Xu Que didn''t have the slightest nonsense, quickly made two fists, and smashed them directly into the faces!


    Only hearing the sound of two collisions, the two soldiers of the Forbidden Army had no chance to react, and they were stunned abruptly.


    "What water emperor, fire emperor, the other emperors are here, I will also clean up!"


    Xu Que clapped his hands and glared at the two guards who had fainted. He was about to walk away, but suddenly noticed Yang Fan on the side.


    Xu Que was taken aback for a moment, and immediately showed a harmless smile, the corners of his mouth raised, and said.


    "It turned out to be Brother Yang. It''s been a long time since I saw you. I thought you wouldn''t be here anymore?"


    While speaking, Xu Que picked up the waist cards from the two Forbidden Army soldiers and threw one to Yang Fan.


    "Since it''s here, let''s watch a good show."


    Xu Que took off the clothes of one of the soldiers and put it on for himself, then changed his appearance again and looked at Yang Fan.


    "Aren''t you going to hide it?"


    Yang Fan didn''t speak, and his mind moved, the moon-white robe automatically turned into the costume of the Forbidden Army, and his cheeks turned into another person''s appearance.


    Xu Que couldn''t help but raised his thumbs up, and looked at it with interest. Seeing nothing, he waved his hand and condensed a water snake, **** the two imperial soldiers, and threw them in the grocery store of the small courtyard next to them. A prohibition.


    The two of them walked on the deserted street and walked towards the city gate avenue not far away. In order to prevent people from making trouble, the Fire Emperor ordered all the people to be prohibited from going out. Only the city gates and avenues were people, but those people were forbidden troops.


    When we came to Chengmen Avenue, there were two teams of imperial soldiers guarding the streets, and behind the imperial soldiers were stalls. It''s just that those hawkers are all pretending to be the Forbidden Army. Some people enthusiastically take care of the fake passers-by, while some people look back and forth vigilantly around.


    Just as Yang Fan and Xu Que were walking along the city gate avenue, a commander of the Forbidden Army came over and frowned when they saw the two of them looking like nothing had happened.


    "You guys come here quickly, there are just three hawker positions left. You and me are one person, one person. Go and change your clothes."


    Both of them got a piece of common people''s clothes in coarse linen, and Yang Fan was assigned to the opposite of Xu Que, which was a clothes shop. Xu Que was assigned to a pork stall, and a huge pig-killing knife was handed to him, almost making him angry.


    Yang Fan quietly watched Xu Que''s novels and reality are somewhat different. In Yang Fan''s eyes, this is just an incomparably real illusory movie.


    Hum!


    A loud horn sounded from the gate of the city, and Yang Fan followed the sound. An old **** rode into the city on a horse, sinking into his dantian, and shouting loudly with a sharp drake.


    "Shuiyuan Kingdom''s supreme and good Xuanwu emperor is here!"


    A mighty cavalry led the way into the city, majestic and majestic!


    Afterwards, under the support of Wan Jun, was a woman wearing a blue flame dragon robe and stepping on a supreme cloud and water sword. She carried her hands behind her back. She was graceful and noble, with a faint smile on her face, just like the goddess of the world, Hui Hui. Mans overflowing!


    Seeing the person, Yang Fan couldn''t help but nod. This Jiang Hongyan was indeed very beautiful, comparable to Sun Yunzhu, but this was not the type that Yang Fan liked, otherwise he would have robbed the woman who forced the king.


    If Yang Fan felt something, he looked at Xu Que, but Xu Que was dumbfounded and his eyes widened, staring at the empress Jiang Hongyan.


    "Welcome to the Water Emperor! Long live the Water Emperor, long live!"


    At this time, as the female emperor entered the city, the fake vendors on the street and the patrolling forbidden army, except Yang Fan and Xu Que, all shouted in unison, their voices deafening and resounding across the sky.


    "Ok?"


    The female emperor Jiang Hongyan noticed the abnormality, and Meisou looked at Xu Que''s position, her expression on her face changed slightly, and she clearly recognized Xu Que''s identity.


    Immediately afterwards, she looked at Yang Fan again, her brows suddenly frowned, because Jiang Hongyan couldn''t see Yang Fan at all. In her eyes, Yang Fan seemed to be a mortal without any cultivation.


    This is normal. How could an ant in the infantile stage see through the disguise of the Taiyi Golden Fairy.


    Immediately afterwards, as in the original book, the empress stepped out of the dragon cart, drove to a nearby stall selling jewelry, bought a pair of earrings and a handkerchief, and finally walked towards Xu Que''s stall.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 931： Original plot

    Everything is the same as in the original work. Empress Jiang Hongyan saw through Xu Que''s changes. The two secretly communicated with each other using divine knowledge, but they didn''t know that the whole process was seen by Yang Fan, including what was said, how many words, and even what. The tone is clear.


    But at this moment, the voice of a male duck rang again. It turned out that it was the Fire Emperor.


    Accompanied by a strong pressure, the Fire Emperor once again wore a golden flame dragon robe, stepped on the dragon flame cloud, and swept from the direction of the imperial palace majestic and majestic.


    It''s just that in Yang Fan''s view, compared with the fire emperor of the fire source country 100,000 years ago, it is really a huge difference, and the two are not on the same level at all.


    When Yang Fan looked at the fire emperor, he immediately showed a clear look, because the fire emperor was indeed not a descendant of the Zhao family, and the blood in his body was completely different. Therefore, it is basically certain that the heirs born by the only surviving princess did not inherit the throne, otherwise it would be impossible to not have a trace of the blood of the Zhao family.


    Thinking of this, the knot in Yang Fan''s heart was completely let go. Since it was no longer the fire source country of the Zhao family, there would be no sense of guilt when watching the fire country be destroyed.


    According to the original book, Xu Que fought with the Fire Emperor, because he absorbed the essence of the dragon veins, which hurt the national fortune and the soul, so he planned to sacrifice Madam Ya, that is, the woman of the Fire God. The fire emperor didn''t know, that Madame Ya had been broken by Xu Que, and the blessing of Vulcan had long since disappeared.


    Seeing that Xu Que was about to take action, the female emperor hurriedly stopped by the divine sense transmission, and then flew to the sky to meet the coming Fire Emperor. The two of them are emperors of the same country, and they must act in accordance with the regulations.


    It was just that Wang Xu Que heard the fire emperor¡¯s pretense from below, and suddenly couldn''t sit still, and directly threw the pig-killing knife in his hand towards the fire emperor, causing a thousand waves of waves all at once.


    The Emperor Huo was furious, and immediately shot and questioned who Yang Fan was. He didn''t expect that Xu Que would directly release a broken soul, but it was the father of the Emperor Huo.


    Some people recognized the identity of the soul, and they were all shocked. Even the Fire Emperor could not help but knelt down in the air and shouted "Father Emperor", but it happened to fulfill Xu Que''s "I" when he sacrificed the soul. It¡¯s your father.


    The soul of Huohuang''s father was tightly bound by Xu Que with an iron chain, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not get rid of the shackles of the iron chain.


    The Emperor of Fire was extremely furious. Whether it was his identity or his respect for his father, he wanted to make a move, so one move was a killer move.


    A majestic sea of ??fire slammed down towards Xu Que, and some passers-by were also in the coverage area of ??the attack, including Yang Fan.


    Forcing Wang Xu Que to disapproval, he sneered, shook hands into a fist, soared into the air and flew towards the sea of ??flames, and blasted out with a punch.


    This piece of void was twisted under this attack, but the sea of ??fire was blasted into countless strings of small flames by Xu Que''s move, and finally dissipated in the air, and everyone on the ground opened their mouths in horror.


    Xu Que sneered, controlling the fire emperor''s father, and approaching the fire emperor, the familiar voice suddenly made the emperor recognize the identity of the person who came. Xu Que withdrew his face, revealing his scornful face.


    "The former consort Ma, Xu Que!"


    "My God, why is he here again?"


    "Do you really want to die with the emperor, and how did he sneak into us?"


    "Damn, there is a traitor among us, and no one finds it?"


    "Hurry up, protect the Fire Emperor and save the soul of the first emperor!"


    It¡¯s still a familiar plot, or a familiar dialogue with passerby. It¡¯s exactly the same as the novel that Yang Fan had read in his mind, except for himself, a foreigner who changed some plots slightly.


    "Emperor Dog, why don''t you roll over and kowtow to you Lao Tzu?" Xu Que pulled the iron chain on the Soul Locking Tower and dragged Xian Huang''s soul.


    The Emperor of Fire had already retreated a kilometer away, and his eyes suddenly looked at the soul of the former Emperor.


    However, the soul of this emperor was like a lonely wild ghost with no wit, with a hideous face, struggling all the time, trying to escape the shackles of the chains. Yang Fan is not surprised to see this. Generally speaking, if a monk''s lifespan is exhausted, his soul will also die from it, and there is a certain chance of becoming a ghost cultivator, which is not the same as a mortal.


    Obviously, the fire emperor''s father was not so lucky. After his death, his soul became shattered and turned into a lonely wild ghost without any wisdom, just like a fool in a living person.


    Seeing this scene, the Emperor Huo hurriedly denied that he didn''t want to be threatened by Xu Que with his father, otherwise it would be bad for them to spread it out.


    But before the fire emperor was happy, Yang Fan waved his hand and sacrificed several souls in succession. These souls were all broken, and the costumes were all fire emperors of the past generations.


    Yang Fan took a look, feeling a little relieved, because none of these fire emperors of the previous dynasties belonged to the Zhao family.


    After another denial, Huo Huang finally couldn''t sit still, and directly ordered Xu Que to be taken down. Xu Que would not sit still, a black flame blasted out, and the surrounding guards were swallowed mercilessly by the fire.


    Huohuang''s face was shocked, and his heart was even more shocked, because Xu Que''s strength had increased too fast, and he could not stop the attack just now, his solemn expression was silent.


    But not long after, a new soul appeared in Xu Que''s hands again, and all of the eighteenth generation ancestors of the Fire Emperor were gathered, making the Fire Emperor not knowing how to advance or retreat, but fortunately, his strength was extraordinary, and the palace was behind him. As long as he is in the palace, he is not afraid of Xu Que, but this makes him passive.


    Xu Que didn''t want to keep spending like this. He approached the Emperor Huo a little bit, but he noticed that he fled directly into the palace, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    The Huo Sovereign''s withdrawal made Xu Que very helpless, no matter how he called, the Huo Sovereign did not dare to come out. Helplessly, Xu Que had no choice but to control the ancestors of the Emperor of Fire, and unexpectedly danced the most dazzling ethnic dance under the crowd, and matched that familiar song, even Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Holding back his smile, Yang Fan looked at the palace, his gaze pierced through the barriers, and looked at the Golden Luang Temple in the center.


    In the Golden Luang Temple, the Fire Emperor was sitting on a high dragon chair, and there were two women beside him. Yang Fan felt the blood of the Zhao family in her, and he was immediately impressed. Using both hands to pinch the tactics, time and the avenue of cause and effect were used at the same time to explore the identity of the woman.


    It didn''t take long for a line of cause and effect to spread out from the Golden Temple. Grasped by Yang Fan in the palm of his hand, his eyes turned pale, looking at the colorful causal line in his hand.


    After about a few minutes, Yang Fan put away the main road with a look of stunned expression on his face, and the doubts in his heart disappeared at this moment.


    That woman is Princess Yanyang, and Zi Xuan next to her is the younger sister of Empress Jiang Hongyan. When Yang Fan first arrived, he saw Princess Yanyang who was in the gorgeous carriage at the foot of the mountain.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 932： Vulcan sacrifice

    It''s just that Yang Fan doesn''t care about this, but that Princess Yanyang has another identity.


    With the strength of Yang Fan''s current Causal Avenue, it can be seen through that Princess Yanyang''s previous life was Zhao Xin, the eighth sister of Zhao Xingguo 150,000 years ago.


    For this identity, Yang Fan had to be concerned.


    Now the Fire Emperor was frightened by Xu Que and fled back to the imperial palace in full view. His murderous intent towards Xu Que reached its culmination, and the female emperor''s help to Xu Que made him even more angry.


    "Hehe, he can''t run this time! Waiting for my imperial spirit..."


    The Emperor Huo sat on the dragon chair and said coldly, but before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed, because he found that the emperor''s spirit was gone.


    Yang Fan also noticed from the outside that the divine dragon condensed from the national fortune had shrunk in the sky above the imperial palace. If nothing else, the Huoyuan Kingdom would be annihilated today.


    At this time, the square outside the imperial city has become a large-scale concert scene. Xu Que was suspended in the air, and that very familiar song was played, and Yang Fan was a little bit tempted to laugh by Xu Que.


    "Wow!"


    When Xu Que and his party were caught in the frenzied cry, the virtual space suddenly swayed countless ripples, like dozens of invisible flowers, blooming around Xu Que!


    Yang Fan was the first to notice the abnormality. He looked at it and saw that an old man of the seventh floor of the infantile transformation stage shuttled from a not far away, stab Xu Que with a long sword in his hand.


    "heads up!"


    The female emperor Jiang Hongyan found out for the second time, exclaiming to remind Xu Que that she did not forget the Condensation Technique while she was speaking, and blasted towards the people who came.


    Xu Que didn''t care about it. Almost the moment the old man appeared, the flames in his hand blasted towards the old man.


    Terrible blazing heat, covering all quarters.


    Immediately after a scream of screams came, if Yang Fan expected it well, it should be the killer of the gods. The entire sky was filled with Xu Que''s flames, and the lurking Celestial Assassins were almost killed and wounded. Only the old man, the old Celestial Killing God, was left. His unique skill was the Killing God''s sword, but he was destined to do so. Will die under his own fame skills.


    Sure enough, Yang Fan only watched from the side for less than ten minutes. Xu Que''s figure disappeared. In the horrified eyes of everyone in the audience, a sword light appeared behind the old man, like lightning, suddenly passing through the old man''s throat!


    "Hey!"


    A puff of blood suddenly splattered from the old man''s throat, and the old murderer died instantly.


    Yang Fan shook his head, what a sword to kill the gods, a monk whose strength reached the realm of Yang Fan, this kind of sculpting skill is really inferior to Yang Fan''s casual creation. To put it bluntly, Killing God One Sword just used a clumsy space method to pass through the space at an extremely fast speed to reach behind the opponent, and then use its full strength.


    This kind of **** technique can only be used in the mortal realm, and it is impossible to use it in the immortal realm, because the space of the immortal realm is much stronger than that of the mortal realm. Otherwise, the main reason why Yang Fan didn''t use Shenwei''s spatial ability was that it was expensive and not worth it.


    "boom!"


    The body of the old killer god, like a broken kite, fell straight and hit the ground, cracking the bluestone slab!


    Everyone held their breath for a while, the old killer **** just died, they were dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    The death of the old killing **** quickly spread to the palace, and all the ministers were silent for a while, and their eyes all looked at the fire emperor on the stage.


    Looking at Huohuang''s face, his face was even more bloodless, he was completely paralyzed on the dragon chair, his head was blank.


    "Quickly, prepare for the teleportation formation, rush to the imperial tomb, I want to sacrifice to the sky!"


    The fire emperor shook all over, recovered, and could no longer sit still, and immediately urged the old **** beside him.


    "Yes...Yes, the old slave will do it!"


    The old **** also shivered, trembling all over, pale and full of panic, and ran out in a hurry.


    Yang Fan will see all of this in his eyes, as if he is a passer-by, observing quietly without saying a word.


    The sacrifice in the mouth of the Fire Emperor made Yang Fan very interested. He didn''t expect that the fire source country changed its owner, and the so-called Vulcan actually sheltered the current Huoyuan country.


    When the killing **** was killed, the Fire Emperor couldn''t get out of fear. Xu Que became impatient, and directly used all his strength to destroy the entire palace, scared the Fire Emperor Ji Mingwu hurriedly fled to the forbidden area of ??the Temple of Heaven.


    Ji Mingwu is the real name of the Fire Emperor. When the Fire Country was destroyed tens of thousands of years ago, the surviving princess received the blessing of Fire God and was given the surname Ji. In order to be the emperor in a decent way, the concubine changed his surname to Ji, the purpose is to get the protection of the **** of fire.


    Xu Que noticed the departure of the Fire Emperor and his party, and immediately chased after him, but was blocked by a large group of forbidden troops. In the reason of not doing more killings, Xu Que released the song that Jiangnan Tannery was closed again, instantly. Let these imperial soldiers return to their hearts, this has to make Yang Fan feel admired.


    This Xu Que is famous for pretending to be coercion, all purpose is to pretend, but Yang Fan is different, just to have a strong strength, pretending to be this kind of thing is not in line with his character at all.


    Yang Fan finally left. By the time he arrived at the Forbidden Area of ??the Temple of Heaven, he had already seen ten excavators violently destroying the buildings on the edge of the Forbidden Area of ??the Temple of Heaven. Because of the formation method, the magic trick has no effect on the forbidden area, so the only thing that works is to destroy the building with manpower.


    "Hey, Brother Yang, do you want to drive this excavator? It''s impossible for you in your life to be simple."


    Xu Que showed a scowling smile.


    "Okay."


    In this way, Yang Fan pretended to be Xiaobai who didn''t know anything, and joined the destruction of the forbidden building.


    "Brother Yang, to tell you the truth, Ben Bianwang came from Lanxiang Technical School. This excavator technology is first-class for me. If you want to learn, you need to pay 10,000 top-grade spirit stones."


    Xu Que brags as he hugs the empress Jiang Hongyan beside him, as he hears the name, he feels uncomfortable without pretending to be forced to Liu.


    "No, I have learned it."


    Yang Fan smiled, thinking that sometimes it''s quite novel to pretend to be in front of the king.


    With that said, Yang Fan was directly in front of Wang Xu Que, operating the excavator proficiently, and in less than a minute, Yang Fan dug through the passage.


    Seeing the surprised expression on Wang Xu Que''s face, Yang Fan was very satisfied and left the excavator.


    "Little guy, who is he? I think he is very mysterious, and I can''t see through his strength."


    Next to Xu Que, the empress Jiang Hongyan covered her mouth with a smile, Xu Que was able to bring different changes to her every time, this time it was a bit shocked.


    "I don''t know too well. A guy I met by chance half a year ago, I only know his name is Yang Fan. I don''t know everything else, including his strength and origin."


    During the conversation between the two, many monks who followed Xu Que had already arrived at the place of sacrifice.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 934： Forcing the king to be forced by anti-show

    As the building was excavated, a group of people quickly entered it.


    After the entire palace lost the guard of the guards, there was no obstruction, and a large number of people eating melons poured in, waiting to see the excitement.


    Xu Que was already carrying the female emperor, and drove into the palace apse with great wind, while Yang Fan followed the two closely to see how Wang Xu Que performed.


    There is a high wall in the apse. Behind the wall is like a back garden with flourishing flowers and plants. There is a loft in the center!


    It''s just that when they got here, everyone stopped because they were blocked by a barrier.


    The whole wall is shrouded by a light curtain barrier, airtight, and the light curtain extends upward, directly covering the entire garden of the apse! In the center of the wall, there is a bronze gate with a blue dragon carved on it. It is composed of densely packed small runes. It has a simple atmosphere. The plaque on the gate also reads four characters-Tiandian Forbidden Land.


    Yang Fan felt a trace of spatial fluctuations above, and in front of him was a formation that had just been used.


    Standing outside the barrier, through the light curtain, you can clearly see the figure of the Fire Emperor and dozens of civil and military ministers, rushing to the attic in the back garden.


    In front of the attic, some young eunuchs were carrying some spirit stones. Yang Fan looked out. They were building an altar.


    Above the altar is the formed formation, the formation level is very low, but for a person like Xu Que, it is already considered very high.


    "This is a small teleportation array!"


    Seeing this, the female emperor frowned and said in surprise.


    "Or it''s me."


    At this moment, Yang Fan stood up, wearing a moon-white robe, and at first glance, he was a little handsome.


    When Xu Que heard it, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and he waved his hand.


    "Brother Yang, leave it to me for this little thing. My Exploding Heavens Faction will come out in large numbers, so how can it be so rare that I can''t be beaten by a small array?"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for installing an incredible force, rewarding one hundred thousand points of force."


    After Xu Que finished speaking on the front foot, he was stunned on the back foot.


    Under what circumstances, I just pretend to be a force, how can I pretend to be such a force, and I also rewarded one hundred thousand points of pretence, which is unscientific.


    "Son of the system, are you playing daddy and me?"


    Xu Que looked at it with a smile, and the extra 100,000 points were telling him that it was not a joke.


    "Shabi host, the host pretended to be a self-righteous man in front of a peerless powerhouse, and was awarded the title of''Shameless King''."


    Xu Que was taken aback, what a joke, he just pretended to be forced in front of a peerless powerhouse, why didn''t he know, could it be said? ! !


    Xu Que glanced at Yang Fan secretly, as if he had caught something in his heart, and hurriedly asked the pretending system.


    "System, how strong is the peerless strongman you are talking about?"


    System: "Beyond your imagination, even blowing your breath can kill you."


    Xu Que suddenly became unhappy. Ben Biwang was so powerful that he couldn''t even take a breath in front of this person named Yang Fan, and it would hurt Ben Biwang''s dignity to spread it out.


    It''s just that Xu Que still didn''t believe how powerful a strong man beyond his imagination was.


    With this doubt, Xu Que directly probed Yang Fan.


    In the dark, Yang Fan felt a familiar power enveloped him, so Yang Fan was puzzled.


    "System, can you find the force system in the opponent''s body?"


    "can."


    "You can see, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Don''t make trouble for the host, you didn''t inquire about this system, and the system is forced to be in the same vein as this system."


    In the same vein?


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up, as if he had seized a big secret.


    "System, what does it mean to have the same vein in your mouth?"


    "The host has insufficient authority to answer."


    The system sounded, and then no matter how Yang Fan asked, the system never answered.


    At this time, Xu Que was in his mind.


    "Ding, the target strength exceeds the detection range of the current version and cannot be detected."


    Xu Que was dumbfounded.


    Under what circumstances, it is beyond the scope of detection of the current version. He knows that the current version of the system can detect the strength of the Mahayana powerhouse. Now that it is beyond the detection range, then there is only one possibility. This person named Yang Fan in front of him is an immortal.


    What''s a joke, if you think of the world of comprehension as a game world, then you are only about level fifty right now. The highest level in this novice village is only 100. Now you tell me that the highest level here is not 100. There is a peerless expert with more than 100 near you, who can kill with a breath. .


    "It seems that I will solve it myself."


    Yang Fan stretched out his right hand, then snapped his fingers at the formation in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Click!


    An invisible force acted on the formation, instantly repairing the small teleportation formation.


    The empress Jiang Hongyan covered her small mouth and was very surprised.


    Xu Que looked dumbfounded, the strong is the strong, and the formation is fixed with just a snap of his fingers.


    The other monks who followed were all conquered by Yang Fan''s methods.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for being successfully forced by the peerless powerhouse to counter-show, deducting one hundred thousand points for the force."


    Forcing the king Xu Que to be stunned on the spot, did he make a mistake, he was forced to force the king dignifiedly, and one day he was forced by the anti-show. It doesn''t matter if you are pretended to be forced, why do you need to deduct the pretend value? The one hundred thousand point pretend value of emotion is just air.


    A group of people stood on the teleportation array, white light flashed, and everyone disappeared.


    In the eastern suburbs of the imperial mausoleum, a field of countryside, Yang Fan and his party appeared out of thin air.


    "Really come to the Eastern Suburbs Huangling Tomb!"


    "Can the Emperor of Fire really invite the God of Fire to worship the heavens?"


    "This has always been a legend, and it won''t be used as a last resort. After all, since the founding of the country, the emperors have never had this situation."


    "That''s because the emperors of the past have never encountered a monster like Xu Que?"


    "That''s right, Fire Emperor...it''s not easy either!"


    ...


    Everyone started talking in a low voice, and many others suddenly began to sympathize with the Emperor of Fire.


    As soon as Yang Fan landed, he looked towards the altar at the top of the imperial mausoleum, where the Fire Emperor and a large group of ministers stood respectfully, apparently already offering sacrifices.


    "I''ve guessed that those steers didn''t have the guts to break through the formation, but you were still a step late in the end!"


    Seeing Xu Que and his party rushing here so quickly, Fire Emperor Ji Mingwu was not surprised.


    As he spoke, the entire altar was wrapped in a huge light curtain, and Yang Fan frowned. He felt a sacred breath that was far superior to the power of a saint.


    "Hahaha, Xu Que, what else can you do? When you break this restriction, I have already succeeded in offering sacrifices to the heavens!"


    The fire emperor laughed jokingly, as if he had seen the hope of revenge!


    "Haha, Emperor Dog, are you here again as a tortoise with your head shrunk? Do you think that you can really sacrifice to the sky if you hide in the restraint?" Xu Que also laughed, not anxious at all.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 935： Respectfully please Vulcan

    The empress Jiang Hongyan on the side could not sit still. She knew very well that once the Fire Emperor was successfully summoned to bless the Fire God, no one here would defeat the Fire Emperor, including her.


    It''s just that the empress Jiang Hongyan looked at Yang Fan, who was judging whether Yang Fan would be the fire emperor''s opponent who was blessed by the God of Fire.


    "Xu Que, it''s too late! You go with me right now! The Emperor of Fire is right. When you break the restriction, he has successfully sacrificed to heaven! With the blessing of the Vulcan power, even I can''t keep you..."


    At this time, the Empress couldn''t take into account that much. Even if she really wanted to tear her face completely with Huo Yuanguo, she would still take Xu Que away safely.


    "Who said I want to break the ban?" Xu Que blinked and said with a smile.


    Everyone in the audience was startled.


    Without breaking the restrictions, why are you here?


    Waiting for the fire emperor to sacrifice to the sky, ask God for help, will you kill you here?


    "Why, have you already given up? But you still have to die!"


    The Emperor Huo stared at Xu Que with extremely cold eyes, as if he wanted him to swallow it.


    Xu Que disagreed, and smiled: "No, I just want to tell you something, your sister, Madam Ya, I''ve been on it too! Well, you have to sacrifice to heaven, okay, you sacrifice first, I can wait for you For a while, don''t worry, please do not feel embarrassed!"


    Yang Fan''s arrival did not change the general plot that follows, so Yang Fan quietly watched the dialogue between Xu Que and Huohuang, only to fight between the two.


    Xu Que''s voice fell, and everyone was taken aback. What a joke, even Huohuang''s sister, Mrs. Ya, was given the first blood by him. How could this be possible.


    After the fire emperor heard it, his expression was shocked, and then he returned to normal.


    Mrs. Ya''s location has been blocked by him with restrictions, and there are still many soldiers guarding it, it is impossible for outsiders to enter, so he must think that Xu Que is deceiving him.


    Thinking of this, the Emperor Huo didn''t sneer, ignored Xu Que, waved his big hand, and cast a color to several eunuchs next to him. The eunuchs nodded and drove directly to the altar, cut their palms, blood dripped on the altar, and the blood fell to the ground, forming a flame symbol totem on the ground.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, because he felt that another sacred breath appeared, coming from under the altar.


    Boom!


    About ten seconds later, the altarpiece was suddenly opened, and a six-meter-high megalithic statue slowly rose from under the altarpiece.


    Yang Fan looked at the cheek of the statue, his expression suddenly became solemn, and he could clearly feel that this fire **** was real.


    The appearance of the Vulcan statue made the atmosphere of the audience serious. These people didn''t know whether Vulcan existed, but they still knew the saying that there was a god. Anyway. You must not be disrespectful to the gods, even if he may not exist.


    Just in this serious atmosphere, Xu Que''s laughter suddenly came, breaking the atmosphere instantly.


    "Emperor Dog, Emperor Dog, is this your God of Fire? It''s simply a pirated Liberty Statue with a torch in his hand. Emperor Dog, are you sick?"


    "Presumptuous! How dare to be disrespectful to Vulcan!" The Emperor Huo immediately rebuked. If it were not for his lack of strength, he would probably fight Xu Quejue on the spot.


    Huo Yuan Nation can have today, to a certain extent, Vulcan has helped a lot. It can be said that if there is no asylum of Vulcan, I am afraid that the country of Huo Yuan would have been annihilated tens of thousands of years ago. Now that some people insult the gods of the Huo Yuan Kingdom, how could the Huo Emperor not be angry.


    However, Xu Que remained unmoved and sneered: "Shit Vulcan, our blasting gang does not respect the sky, let alone a **** like you? Come on! Please come down! I still blow him up. You guys. These people, feudal superstitions, will fall behind sooner or later. What century is now, and they have to pay attention to science, okay?"


    Hearing this, Yang Fan shook his head. If it were in the past, I am afraid that his thoughts are similar to those of Xu Que, but since meeting the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva, he believes that the myths and stories of China are true, and there are indeed immortals.


    Therefore, Yang Fan would rather fear the gods in the legends of the cultivation world than offend them.


    The empress Jiang Hongyan at the side was shocked. From Xu Que''s eyes, she saw that this guy really doesn''t respect the world or the gods. He is fearless!


    At this time, the Fire Emperor on the Tiantai Platform suddenly looked into the distance, and the corner of his mouth raised a touch of coldness. He looked at Xu Que as if he was looking at a dead person, because he had already felt the arrival of Princess Yanyang.


    "What an ignorant junior, Xu Que, I will let you feel the majesty of Vulcan today!"


    The emperor laughed angrily, and walked towards the idol.


    Xu Que also sensed that Princess Yanyang¡¯s breath was approaching, and he was still not flustered. He wrapped his hands around his chest and sneered: "The **** God of Fire is majestic. Buddha killed the Buddha, Vulcan felt my breath and would never dare to appear!"


    It was still a daily pretense, and Wang Xu Que had already raised his level to the realm of gods. Yang Fan really wanted to know what expression Xu Que would have if he knew that there was a **** of fire in this world.


    Even Yang Fan felt that Xu Que was too arrogant and arrogant, and if God didn''t accept him, it would be arrogant.


    "Hmph, you won''t cry if you don''t see the coffin, I don''t see if you can laugh later!"


    The Emperor Huo stepped to the statue of God, and after a cold snort to Xu Que, he turned around and looked at the statue in awe. Then in the eyes of many monks, he directly knelt down and knocked his head heavily.


    The ministers of civil and military affairs behind him, including all the eunuchs, also knelt down in awe and piety. Everyone was in awe, just like devout believers.


    Almost at the same time, the fire emperor took out a knife and cut open his palm. The emperor''s blood instantly dripped in front of the **** statue, dripping like a totem on the ground, and the totem instantly emitted dazzling light, as if the fire **** was really about to come.


    The light of the totem dissipated, and the entire idol suddenly vibrated, sprinkling wisps of dust, and then bloomed with a flaming glow, extremely dazzling.


    The female emperor also condensed, and urged Xu Que: "Go, as soon as the **** said, it''s definitely not groundless!"


    "Little girl, you are too superstitious, so stay calm and learn from me to pretend to be Dafa!"


    Xu Que looked calm.


    At this time, a sea of ??fire suddenly opened up in front of the Fire Emperor, wrapping the entire sacrificial platform, and the fire was soaring into the sky, extremely magnificent.


    "Respectfully ask the **** of fire to go down to earth, and bless my fire country!"


    The civil and military ministers behind the fire emperor shouted in unison: "Respectfully ask the **** of fire to go down to earth, and bless my fire country!"


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s face completely changed. He already felt that a super powerful force was coming towards the Vulcan statue. This force definitely surpassed the Holy Realm and surpassed the Holy Realm. It''s a god.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 936： Vulcan really

    The sacred breath was getting closer and stronger, and Yang Fan felt unable to breathe. It''s just that the strength of these people is too weak, including forced Wang Xu Que, they can''t detect this sacred aura at all, otherwise Xu Que would definitely not dare to say that.


    At this moment, there was only one person in the court, who was still arrogant, and the old **** was standing there with a joking smile, it was Xu Que.


    Standing at the bottom of the mountain, Xu Que watched the Fire Emperor''s life and death forcibly trying to sacrifice to the God of Fire, so he yelled at the Statue of Fire God.


    "Vulcan, this Fire Origin Kingdom is now the site of my Exploding Heavens Gang! If you dare to come, I will kill you."


    Up to now, even Yang Fan felt that Xu Que was on the road to death, because Yang Fan felt that Xu Que had been noticed by his eyes.


    "Friend Xu Dao, I advise you not to do this, because Vulcan may really exist, and it is likely to come from God''s Domain."


    "God''s Domain? What is that place, is it a private kindergarten?"


    Xu Quenei disapproved, still clamoring.


    The monks who followed were very shocked. Although they didn''t know whether Vulcan existed, they would never dare to despise a god.


    However, before everyone could react, the mighty and sacred Vulcan statue suddenly shook.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the arm of the God of Vulcan suddenly burst, turning into an alternative Venus with a severed arm.


    The exploded arm, the fire was blazing, and the debris burst everywhere. Yang Fan felt the sacred breath and disappeared instantly when the statue''s arm exploded.


    The sea of ??fire on the altarpiece shrank suddenly and disappeared without a shadow. Everything was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    In an instant, everyone except Yang Fan became silent, even if Wang Xu Que was forced to do so.


    An atmosphere of horror and shock filled the entire imperial tomb in an instant. Everyone was frightened, their faces pale and bloodless, they looked at Xu Que in horror.


    Everyone was terrified and shocked how Xu Que did it, and even the arms of the Vulcan statue could blow up. If this were to give him some time, wouldn''t it be like he said, it would blow up even the sky.


    The fire emperor and all the ministers of civil and military affairs were also completely stupid in place, their heads blank.


    Because in their hearts, Vulcan is incomparable, even if it is a statue. Now that the arm was blown up, the tall image of Vulcan was instantly disintegrated in these people''s hearts. It turns out that God is not invincible.


    Xu Que suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the **** of fire was really going to come down. Seeing that his arm was blown up, he wailed again, looked at the fire emperor on the altar, and yelled, "The dog emperor, how about it? Your fire **** is not. I wish to come down, now do you have any other tricks?"


    The fire emperor was silent. He still didn''t understand why the arm of the Vulcan statue was blown up. Could it be that this kid made some tricks on the statue one step ahead of time? This is impossible, this forbidden area can only be entered by people with the blood of the Ji family.


    At this time, two streams of light swept from the sky, and Princess Yanyang and Zi Xuan rushed back. It could be seen that both of them had weird expressions on their faces.


    Zi Xuan and Xu Que knew each other. As expected by Yang Fan, the conversation between the two did not stop Princess Yan Yang.


    It was also at this moment that Yang Fan finally saw the appearance of Princess Yanyang. She had some similarities with Zhao Xingguo''s eighth sister Zhao Xin, and she was definitely Zhao Xin''s reincarnation.


    Princess Yanyang didn''t stop, passing by Xu Que''s side, cursing "shameless person", and headed directly to the rooftop of the sacrifice.


    Xu Que was not happy at the time, and with a big wave of his hand, his spirit power poured out and directly stopped Princess Yan Yang.


    "stop!"


    The Emperor of Fire was furious, but he didn''t dare to go out.


    "The dog emperor, if you want me to stop, just get out of here! Hide inside like a tortoise, what kind of king of a country are you? No wonder the fire **** ignores you, it''s all you asked for Yes, because only a brave man like me can scare Vulcan..." Xu Que shouted loudly.


    But before the Fire Emperor could speak, Princess Yanyang clutched her chest and stood on the ground and said: "Father, don''t pay attention to Yanyang, quickly start the formation and leave from here!"


    "Unexpectedly, even if Zhao Xin was reincarnated, her character would be so stubborn."


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but sigh, and the scene when he met Xu Xin not long ago flashed in his mind.


    "Where is Madame Ya?"


    The Emperor Huo asked, he wanted to confirm whether he had made the sacrifice just now.


    "Madam Ya is no longer a virgin body. When the Yan Yang passed, she found that the Shougongsha in her hand had disappeared, so she immediately rushed to notify the emperor."


    puff!


    The emperor was so angry that he spouted a big mouthful of blood. If he were replaced by a mortal, this mouth would occupy at least 20% of the blood in his body.


    Princess Yanyang said these words, a thousand layers of waves were stirred up for a while, and everyone understood why the summoning of Vulcan''s blessing would have failed.


    Suddenly, Xu Que noticed the broken hand of the Vulcan statue, showing a wicked smile, and said to everyone.


    "Everyone, I suddenly got inspiration, and I plan to show you the art of carving."


    The empress Jiang Hongyan was startled.


    Everyone present was also startled.


    Xu Que held his chin and said solemnly: "Such a statue is too unconventional, and it is not beautiful enough. It affects the aesthetics and has no artistic sense at all. Alas! It seems that I still have to do it after all."


    The female emperor was stunned again, with a bad premonition, the fire emperor''s heart was shocked, and she also had a bad premonition.


    After the **** statue came out, the huge body penetrated the restriction, and the upper body was completely unprotected, Xu Que jumped and drove directly in front of the upper body.


    He flew towards the Vulcan statue, wouldn''t he want to...


    Everyone had no thoughts in their hearts, and their faces showed shocking expressions.


    If you disrespect the Vulcan statue, you will be condemned by God!


    However, everyone present almost unconsciously had an ominous premonition from the bottom of their hearts.


    Xu Que drew out a sharp sword out of thin air, and instantly came to the statue of God, and directly cut down on the intact arm. The arm fell in response, and the scene was quiet for an instant.


    He really dared to do this, what a lunatic.


    Now these people regretted being with Xu Que, worried about being implicated by Vulcan.


    "Presumptuous, you... how dare you do this to the gods?"


    The Huo Sovereign was extremely angry. Even if he was not the one who shot the statue, he would be punished if Vulcan blamed him in the future, and at this point, I''m afraid Vulcan will no longer give his blessings in the future.


    Xu Que didn''t care at all, and said calmly: "God shit, I''m leaving a great artwork for you. Have you heard of the statue of Venus? It''s a statue without two hands... forget it, I know you have no knowledge at a glance. Today I am very compassionate and I will help you complete this great artwork!


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 937： The princess of Yanyang

    "First of all, this hairstyle is wrong, the hair is too long!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Que disappeared.


    Shoo!


    Xu Que came to the statue of Vulcan with a long sword in his hand. The long sword danced quickly, shaving the Vulcan''s hair short in a few strokes, turning it into a statue of satisfaction with short hair. In addition, without his arms, it looked nondescript.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, this guy really dared to do this. The empress Jiang Hongyan covered her small mouth. She was not because of Xu Que''s boldness, but worried that Xu Que might not end well in the future.


    "Don''t worry, he will be fine. Anyway, he is the protagonist of heaven and earth in this era and will not die so easily."


    Yang Fan''s voice came, causing the empress Jiang Hongyan to look at him inadvertently.


    "Should you not show your origins? I don''t think you are just a casual cultivator."


    "I think you''d better not know where I came from."


    Without paying much attention, Yang Fan''s eyes moved with Xu Que.


    After Xu Que shaved Vulcan''s hair short, his actions did not stop. With one open hand, he sucked the two broken arms in the palm of his hand, and with a slight force, it turned into a pile of powder. Then Xu Que added some more water, rubbed the cement into two semicircles, and stuck them on the chest of the statue of Vulcan, the Vulcan was transformed from a man to a woman.


    Seeing this, everyone took another breath. Xu Que was too crazy. He not only offended Vulcan, but also changed his sex. This is no longer the relationship of the enemy, but the point of endless death.


    "Okay, go back and fix the clothes again to cover the two exposed... Mantou, it is the perfect statue of Venus, otherwise it will be bad for the children to see it, and they will be harmonized."


    Xu Que patted the dust on his hands and swept back to the empress''s side.


    "How is it? Little girl...this very precious limited edition statue of Venus is given to you, do you like it?"


    "This idol doesn''t even have a hand..."


    The female emperor gave a wry smile and said.


    "What''s the matter with no hands? I''ll tell you! That''s why you don''t know how to do it! This Venus statue is especially precious because of its broken arm. Come and come...Set the stool, you...all of you, Come and listen to the class!"


    Pointing to the two severed arms of the **** statue, Xu Que said with a serious voice.


    "If you say that these two arms grow well on top, can this be called beauty? It is too normal and too ordinary. On the contrary...you look at it! Now like this, two arms are missing, this is a pity The beauty! Isn¡¯t life the same sometimes? It¡¯s beautiful because of regrets


    "Xu Que, you are really courageous. You must know that gods are even stronger than saints. I didn''t expect you to offend Vulcan. One day in the future, if you go to God''s Domain, you will be chased by Vulcan immediately. kill."


    "Listen to Brother Yang, you know God''s Domain quite well."


    Forcing Wang Xu Que to disagree. In his opinion, no matter how dangerous it is, there is no daily pretence that is exciting and important. Without pretending value, he is like a car without gas.


    "I can¡¯t talk about understanding. When you go to Xianyu, you will know that there are still many things in this world that you don¡¯t know. For example, the first **** born in Xianyu is also the only one in Xianyu that has been The legend of the saint who has become a saint."


    Yang Fan''s voice was not loud, only Xu Que and the Empress could hear it.


    The two were shocked. What they were surprised was not the realm of a saint. After all, they were not even immortals, so it was naturally impossible to know how powerful a saint was. To their surprise, Xianyu was born 10 billion years ago.


    "Don''t worry about it, just fix it quickly."


    Yang Fan reminded.


    Xu Que woke up from the shock, and looked at Yang Fan with a trace of fear.


    "Great."


    Xu Que''s eyes became sharp, how could he be afraid of being a king of force, even in front of a peerless powerhouse, he must act like a king of force.


    With a raised mouth, Xu Que appeared next to Princess Yanyang instantly, pinched Princess Yanyang''s neck, and swept towards the Emperor of Fire on the platform, and said coldly.


    "Emperor Dog, now your daughter is in my hands! I won''t rob her of money or sex. If you want her to survive, you can immediately close the ban and get out by yourself!"


    Only in the face of his own life, the Fire Emperor chose the former after all.


    Princess Yanyang''s expression changed slightly, and her body trembled slightly.


    Although she herself didn''t want her father to die to save her, seeing this scene, her heart couldn''t help but feel a bit tingling. At this time, in the heart of Princess Yanyang, she was completely disappointed with her father, but she also understood her father''s hardship in doing this, and there has always been no family affection in the royal family.


    Seeing that the Emperor of Fire was unwilling to come out, Xu Que sneered, and opened his mouth cannons one after another to let the Emperor of Fire die soon. After all, when he breaks the prohibition, the Emperor of Fire will still die. It is just a matter of before and after.


    "Xu Que, you don''t have to think that I really don''t have any means. The background of my Ji family is not as simple as you think!"


    At this time, the fire emperor finally opened his mouth with a sneer, a touch of madness and cruelty in his eyes, after all, he was forced to the extreme.


    "Do you think that if my imperial sister is lost, I can''t sacrifice to the sky? You are wrong, you are greatly wrong, hahahaha..."


    The emperor of fire suddenly laughed wildly, like a gambler in a casino, holding his last property in his hand, intending to give it a go.


    "Oops!"


    The empress suddenly thought of something, her face suddenly changed.


    Yang Fan also felt the anomaly and looked to the sky, where only he could see the Dragon of National Destiny was burning at this moment. The Fire Emperor was at the expense of the Fire Yuan Nation¡¯s destruction of the country, and with the help of the power generated by the burning of the remaining national destiny, he forcibly increased. Own strength.


    "Xu Que child, this is what you forced me. Since you are holding on, then I will pull you to death, and everyone will be killed together!" The Fire Emperor roared frantically.


    The big hand suddenly lifted high, and a blazing flame burst out all over his body, suddenly rushing out in all directions.


    boom!


    The totem on the ground was bright again, turning into a light curtain, slowly rising, and quickly moving towards the imperial city.


    "I thought he was trying to hold back his big move, but I didn''t expect him to run away."


    "You are wrong. He wants to sacrifice to the people and souls of the entire imperial city. With the help of burning the fortune of the country, he gains more powerful power. At all times, I am afraid that ten of you are not his opponents, but this is a means to die together. When the time comes, he will die."


    Yang Fan reminded him that he felt that the formation mechanism around the imperial city had been changed and turned into a sacrificial formation. All the people in the formation would be drawn blood and vitality to death.


    "Hold a grass!"


    Forcing the corner of the king''s mouth to twitch, he immediately spread the black flame wings, stepping on three thousand thunders, and closely following the fire emperor.


    (I have returned to my hometown, continue to test the driver''s license, and the house, I may not have a lot of time then, try to keep two shifts a day)


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 938： Liberation of servility

    With the blessing of power, the fire emperor''s flying speed was so fast that Xu Que couldn''t catch up even if he used three thousand thunders.


    "Let''s go, let''s follow along."


    Yang Fandao, without waiting for the empress Jiang Hongyan to react, she shuttled directly through the space and arrived in front of the imperial city for four hours.


    The empress Jiang Hongyan looked horrified, her eyes widened to stare at Yang Fan, and she said solemnly.


    "Who are you and what are you doing lurking next to Xu Que?"


    Saying that the female emperor is going to make a move.


    "You want to shoot at me, don''t you know my strength is very strong?"


    Yang Fan became interested. In the original work, Jiang Hongyan was a woman who was forced to admit that only gods can help. Isn''t she a god?


    "How can I know if I don''t try."


    Jiang Hongyan snorted coldly, exploded with strength that did not belong to her current realm, and shot instantly.


    A blue water ball swept over, and Yang Fan held his hands behind his back. This time he wanted to be a peerless master, just like the Fire Cloud Cthulhu.


    The water mass passed through Yang Fan''s body, without the slightest incomparableness, and blasted on the city wall, causing a collapse.


    The female emperor Jiang Hongyan frowned, wondering why this happened.


    "Girl, although you are very beautiful, don''t be so fierce. If Xu Que sees this, I think I want to move you."


    "State your purpose of approaching Xu Que."


    The female emperor''s voice was a little cold, completely opposite to her previous calm and approaching appearance.


    "It can''t be said, and it doesn''t have to be said."


    Upon seeing this, the female emperor Jiang Hongyan planned to make another move. This time she would use her full strength.


    "It''s useless, you are too weak now, even if you become an immortal, you can''t defeat me if you don''t become an immortal king."


    Yang Fan Xu raised his hand, and an invisible force acted on the empress, suppressing her close to the strength of the refining period.


    Four hours later, there were two sounds of breaking through the air in the distant sky. The Empress saw that it was the Emperor Huo and Xu Que who had arrived one after another.


    When the Emperor Huo saw the Empress and Yang Fan who were already on the edge of the imperial city, he became more vigilant.


    "I will not deal with the matter between the two of you."


    Yang Fandao.


    The Emperor Huo entered the imperial city, Xu Que rushed there afterwards, only to discover the unusual when he approached.


    "What''s the matter? Why is this?"


    Xu Que''s eyelids twitched.


    "This is a sacrifice. Once it is completed, the Fire Emperor will be blessed by immense divine power, and no one can beat it. But this divine power will not last. After its demise, the Fire Emperor will also die. If you are afraid, I Send you overseas to hide for a while."


    Yang Fan said instead of Jiang Hongyan, he knew that with Xu Que''s character, he would never do what he said.


    "Hide? Are you kidding me, I still need to hide the dog emperor?"


    Xu Que was not happy anymore. The Empress shook her head immediately when she heard it. Everything was just like what Yang Fan said before. Xu Que''s strong character would definitely not shrink back.


    "This is divine power, unbreakable. Since ancient times, people''s souls have been accustomed to being enslaved. You can''t change this. Because this is the true power of imperial power. !"


    The female emperor sighed and said lightly, now she can only do this.


    "The soul is enslaved?"


    As soon as Xu Que heard this, his eyes widened. Seeing the expression of Bing Wang, Yang Fan knew that everything had returned to the timeline, and his arrival had not caused a serious deviation.


    Then the corners of Xu Que''s mouth raised, revealing an expression that a man understands.


    "You little naughty, really, let''s say it earlier, isn''t it that the soul was brainwashed by the hypnotism of the feudal emperor system, I thought it was a big deal."


    With a big wave of his hand, Xu Que suddenly took out the electronic piano, put it on his lap, turned on various mixing effects, and smashed it into a song that Yang Fan could no longer be familiar with¡ª"Volunteer March"


    It''s just that Xu Que''s change of soul is no longer a Chinese, but a member of the Huoyuan Kingdom. I don''t know if it will be harmonized. After all, this is legally tampering with the national anthem.


    An exhilarating feeling of qi and blood suddenly hit the whole body, and the people in the imperial city were energetic, and an inexplicable force aroused the emotion of resistance in their hearts.


    The loud and majestic singing came from Xu Que''s mouth, instantly resounding through the entire imperial city, purifying everything. In the muddy eyes of the people, there was a trace of clarity, as if to get rid of the fire emperor''s sacrifice.


    In the air, the fire emperor was also dumbfounded, watching in horror that the majestic divine power on his body was dissipating, instantly anxious.


    "No, no... stop for me, shut up for me!"


    He roared savagely towards Xu Que.


    It''s just that his roar didn''t work, it was completely overwhelmed by Xu Que''s majestic and loud voice, crushed by the justice in his singing, and constantly liberating the servility among these ignorant people.


    This supreme song representing liberation is the song of the Chinese nation¡¯s complete liberation of servility. It is sacred and inviolable. It represents the spirit of a great nation and represents indomitable strength!


    Hearing this, even the patriotic feeling in Yang Fan''s heart was aroused, and he couldn''t help but hum.


    "Get up! Get up! Get up!"


    The more Xu Que sang, the more exciting he became, and many people were infected.


    They no longer knelt on the ground, no longer bowed their heads, and stood up one after another, their solemn and neat gazes all fell on Xu Que''s body.


    "No, little beast, you little beast, shut up for me!"


    The Emperor Huo raised his head and roared, then suddenly turned and rushed towards Xu Que.


    Yang Fan had already felt that the power of faith in the fire emperor was rapidly declining, and the strength produced by the previous sacrifice also declined at this time.


    If it were in the original work, at this time the female emperor would take action to block the fire emperor, but now...


    Xu Que was knocked into the air by the fire emperor, even if the fire emperor''s current strength had declined, he still pressed Xu Que to fight.


    As a last resort, Xu Que had to break the last power of faith in the fire emperor, and the national anthem suddenly became louder.


    Do more and more ignorant people wake up, shouting "kill the emperor of fire, liberate the fire country" slogan.


    At the same time, a manuscript of the Declaration of Independence was also distributed by Xu Que.


    "We believe that some truths are self-evident: all human beings are created equal, and the Creator has granted them certain inalienable rights, including the right to life, the right to freedom, and the right to pursue happiness..."


    "We appeal to the most lofty justice in the world, showing our solemn intentions..."


    "We solemnly declare...Fire Yuanguo will become independent since then and cancel all obligations of allegiance to the royal family!"


    puff!


    Almost at the same time, the fire emperor who was fighting with Xu Que spit out blood. This was the consequence of faith backlash, but it was this assist that caused the fire emperor''s strength to decline again.


    Roar!


    In the sky, there was a dragon roar that only Yang Fan could hear. Looking up, the golden dragon of national luck began to disintegrate at this moment. According to the current speed, it will disappear completely in at most an hour, and the state of the flame will be destroyed.


    I like the system to take me to practice. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 939： Yuan dynasty!

    "Emperor Dog, you said at the beginning that the weak and the strong eat the strong. Since you started on me, you should have thought that there will be an ending like today! I waited for a year, just to wait for an opportunity. I am not trying to prove that I am better than others, and It is to prove that what I lost must be taken back by myself! So, your end is here!"


    At this moment, Xu Que''s voice became very deep. Over the past year, the memory in the depths of his soul has continuously stimulated him to take revenge, even if it is only for the owner of the flesh. So at this point, Xu Que has a kind of The thrill of revenge.


    Ordinary monks will definitely suppress this situation, because this is likely to become a demon in the future.


    But Xu Que is not afraid of this stuff at all. What he wants is freedom. If he has any hatred, he will report it on the spot. If the report is not enough, he will report it twice.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan was silent. He thought of his best friend Guo Dan who was still on the earth. When he thought of Guo Dan summoning strong men from other countries to deal with him when he was going through the catastrophe, Yang Fan couldn''t help it. Killing intent emerged.


    An invisible killing intent enveloped the surroundings, affecting the two being at war, but Yang Fan recovered in time without causing serious consequences.


    The two stopped and looked at Yang Fan vigilantly. They could clearly feel that the killing intent just now came from Yang Fan, and they were all worried that Yang Fan would shoot themselves.


    "Don''t worry about me, I said that I won''t interfere with the two of you, and no one cares about me if you die."


    Yang Fan waved his hand and said.


    "Little beast, then you can accompany me to the end!"


    Upon seeing this, the fire emperor roared frantically, bursting out a terrible killing intent, his body suddenly swelled, and fire spurted out of his mouth, nose and eyes.


    With a bang, the whole person was instantly wrapped in flames and turned into a burning man.


    The majestic coercion covers the entire sky, like a divine fire from the nine heavens, to destroy everything.


    "Little guy, be careful!!!"


    The female emperor''s face suddenly condensed, and she reminded her.


    Xu Que disapproved of it, replaced the sharp sword with the profound ruler, displayed the Dragon Nine Transformation, sacrificed a full-layer murder sword, and suddenly blasted towards the Fire Emperor with his majestic power.


    The fire emperor''s momentum has dropped again just now, and he is probably not his opponent now.


    At the same time, the music automatically managed by the system came to a high end at this moment.


    The voices of everyone present around the beams, witnessing such a majestic scene of Xu Que, they awakened, and their blood was surging.


    "Liberate Fire Origin!"


    "Kill the Fire Emperor!"


    ...


    Hum!


    The fire emperor suddenly shook his body, and the divine power in his body disappeared at this moment, completely lost the faith of the people, and was completely beaten back to its original form.


    The fire emperor''s attack using the burning belief and the power of the nation''s fortune collapsed at this moment.


    But even so, Guoguang still did not give up the attack, fighting the danger of this serious injury, pounced on Xu Que, only wanting to die with him.


    "No, he wants to change his life with you, little guy, run away!"


    The fire emperor has been completely crazy, burning everything that can be burned, even if it is his own vitality, just in exchange for such a blow, vowing to kill Xu Que to the death.


    Xu Que saw all this in his eyes, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his whole person turned into a black shadow and disappeared. When it reappears, there are many phantoms around. These phantoms cast flames to devour the wave ruler, and then together, they become a more terrifying wave of air, sweeping the Fire Emperor.


    The qi wave instantly smashed the fire emperor''s body guard qi, and then split the fire emperor into two. However, Xu Que found something wrong, and after exploding a word of foul language, his figure flickered and disappeared in place.


    Xu Que almost disappeared, and the split body of the Fire Emperor quickly merged, blasting towards Xu Que''s position at a very fast speed.


    The fire emperor has exhausted his skills. At this moment, he is stagnant in the air, his body is stiff, his face is pale, and he is covered with endless pain.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan shook his head and looked behind Huohuang, where Yang Fan saw Xu Que''s figure. In the end, the fire emperor would die under the trick "Liu An Lingbo" as in the original book.


    Perhaps it was in response to Yang Fan¡¯s thoughts. As soon as the fire emperor stopped, Xu Que¡¯s shadow appeared behind the fire emperor. There was a sound of breaking through the air, and a trace of panic splashed in the fire emperor¡¯s eyes. This was the unwillingness and fear before his death. .


    "This is... a sword to kill the gods!!!"


    This is the last thought in the heart of the fire emperor.


    "No, Xu Que, stop!"


    Almost at the same time, a scream came from a distance, and it was Princess Yanyang, Zi Xuan and others rushing to see this scene.


    Although Princess Yanyang had given up on the Huohuang, no matter how the Huohuang was her father, she couldn''t just watch his father die in front of her.


    However, Xu Que''s offensive remained unchanged, a cold light appeared in his eyes, and he did not hesitate at all to use the sword of killing **** to the extreme.


    Today, the emperor of fire is dead!


    With the sound of "shoo", the sword''s blade burst into light, and instantly penetrated through the fire emperor''s throat.


    Seeing this scene, the obsession in Yang Fan''s heart emerged again.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming. You can return to Earth in at least two or three hundred years, and you can retaliate whatever you want."


    The fire emperor, whose vitality was cut off, quickly dissipated. Naturally, he couldn''t restrain the flames on his body, and was completely swallowed. The whole body fell directly into the palace as if turned into a round of sunset.


    "Father!"


    At this time, Princess Yanyang yelled with sobbing, and rushed over quickly, trying to catch the Huohuang body. It''s just that Princess Yanyang is too far away from the Fire Emperor. With her strength, it is impossible for her to arrive before the fire engulfed the Fire Emperor.


    With a loud bang, the fire emperor''s body suddenly exploded, and the fire of the dragon flame was like a sea of ??fire, not only eating him back, but also spreading around him, and the entire Golden Luang Temple collapsed in the fire.


    The entire palace melted into a sea of ??fire at this moment, no one dared to approach it, and no one went to fight the fire.


    Princess Yanyang was stunned in the air, her face lost and sluggish.


    In the sky, the divine dragon condensed by the national destiny uttered a whine, and then completely dissipated in Yang Fan''s gaze. The people of the entire Huoyuan Kingdom felt a shock in their hearts and did not understand what had happened.


    This is how the fire country is destroyed!


    "princess!"


    Zi Xuan fell to the ground at this time, walked to the side of Princess Yanyang, and whispered.


    Princess Yanyang turned around slowly, without the slightest expression on her face, she was still so cold, but her eyes were filled with heavy grief and complexity.


    She looked at Xu Que and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed like crazy.


    "Hahaha, you can live by doing evil! You can''t live by doing evil! Xu Que, our Ji family owes you, and today we will pay you back. You won this battle!


    After laughing, Princess Yanyang''s face was filled with endless sadness.


    Yang Fan glanced away, he saw the death will in Princess Yanyang''s eyes. At this time, Yang Fan sighed, knowing that it was time to make a move.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 940： Martyred

    After the voice fell, without waiting for everyone''s reaction, Princess Yanyang suddenly swept across the air, turning into a white shadow, and rushing straight into the Golden Luang Temple that had turned into a sea of ??fire.


    She is going to commit suicide!


    Perhaps Yanyang Princess also knew that Xu Que would not let herself go. Instead of dying in Xu Que''s hands and suffering, it would be better to have a dignified death.


    "No princess!"


    Zi Xuan shouted in surprise immediately.


    But after all, she couldn''t stop, she watched Princess Yanyang, swallowed by the terrifying dragon flame, and disappeared without a trace.


    Almost when Princess Yanyang rushed towards the collapsed Golden Luang Temple, a avatar of Yang Fan, who hadn''t noticed, rushed out of the body, and instantly came into the flames.


    The fiery flames rushed mercilessly to the martyred Yanyang princess, her gorgeous dress was lit, her eyes closed, and she waited for death to come.


    The majestic energy struck, instantly stunned Yanyang Princess, her soft body quickly fell, and when she was about to be swallowed by flames, a figure appeared out of thin air, caught her, and a princess came to hug her.


    The person here is Yang Fan''s clone.


    The clone tapped on Princess Yanyang to hide her breath, which also caused everyone to think that Princess Yanyang was dead. After doing all this, the clone disappeared out of thin air, and no breath was leaked.


    At this time, all the palace buildings around the Jinluang Temple also completely collapsed, and the Royal Palace of Nuo Da, also following the fire, was being destroyed. This also means that the huge Fire Origin Kingdom was destroyed and disappeared into the Lower Five Source Continent.


    Xu Que closed his eyes slightly and exhaled deeply. He felt that the breath of Princess Yanyang disappeared, but his heart was calm. Perhaps in the eyes of the king, although Princess Yanyang is beautiful and has been on her, Princess Yanyang never gave up the idea of ??killing herself.


    In the face of such a person, no matter how beautiful a woman is, the king will not be merciful.


    Princess Yanyang''s suicide caused many people present to sigh, and Zi Xuan also collapsed directly to the ground with tears on her face.


    After a long time, many people dispersed, and only some people remained. Looking at the monstrous fire in the palace, they were extremely emotional.


    Yang Fan was also very embarrassed, but he didn''t regret not helping Huo Yuanguo. Huo Yuanguo was destroyed by himself. Because Huo Yuan Nation is not the source of fire, not the country of the Zhao family, even if it has the blood of the Zhao family, Princess Yanyang.


    If Princess Yanyang is willing, Yang Fan will help her rebuild the country.


    At this time, the empress sighed slightly, and looked at Xu Que: "You have already taken revenge, what are your plans next? Would you like to follow me back to Tianxiang Valley?"


    After releasing the control, the empress Jiang Hongyan returned to Xu Que and said.


    Xu Que froze for a moment, shook his head and smiled.


    "The man''s ambition is everywhere, and my wish is world peace, so I have to save the world."


    "What about you, Brother Yang?"


    At this time, Xu Que looked at Yang Fan again, and intuitively told himself once again that Yang Fan was not right and very mysterious.


    "I think I should leave too."


    Yang Fan raised his head and looked towards the sky. Empress Jiang Hongyan and Xu Que also looked at them, but they didn''t find anything.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Xu Quedao.


    "Xianyu."


    Yang Fan didn''t mean to hide.


    "You really come from the fairyland."


    There is something in Xu Que''s words.


    "It''s okay. It won''t be long before you will go to Xianyu, but you won''t meet me again."


    Yang Fan is also playing puns.


    "What do you mean? Don''t tell me, you are going to hang up."


    "No, I said going back, not going back to Xianyu."


    "Damn, you don''t come from the underworld, do you?"


    "I have been to the underworld, but it is not called the underworld, but the underworld, located in the underworld next to the mortal world."


    Xu Que took a breath and moved his legs unconsciously.


    "I really should go and go back to my own time and space. It will be a long time to meet again. For me, it may be two or three hundred years, but for you, it will not be long. Goodbye, Force the king, I will wait for your return on the earth. Hahahaha..."


    Yang Fan''s figure gradually dissipated in the sound of laughter.


    On the spot, Wang Xu Que was forced to show an extremely shocked look.


    "Little girl, did you hear what he said?"


    "It seems to be saying, waiting for your return on the earth. Where is the earth?"


    Xu Que made a thud in his heart, and a chill came. The person just now knew his identity and he was also a traverser.


    ...


    At this time, the location of the Divine Sword Gate was the retreat that Jian Xiu had prepared for Yang Fan.


    "Where is this? Is it hell?"


    A female voice came with a trace of hoarseness in it.


    The girl slowly opened her eyes, and what caught her eye was a beautiful place. As soon as she opened her eyes, there was a pain in her head, which made her face pale.


    "You wake up, this is not hell, you are still in the mortal world."


    At this moment, a mature man''s voice came from the girl''s side, causing the girl to shake all over, and immediately stood up and guarded.


    Until this time, the girl can see the surrounding environment clearly.


    My location is in a fully transparent house, with birds and flowers outside the house, and the house is located on a lake, which is very magical.


    "It''s you!"


    The girl''s voice suddenly became severe, and she recognized the man''s identity.


    "it''s me!"


    Yang Fan smiled slightly and waved his palm lightly, tea appeared out of thin air on the table in front of the two of them. Yang Fan picked up the teapot and poured a cup for the girl.


    The girl is Yanyang Princess.


    "Aren''t you the person next to Xu Que? Who are you? Why do you want to save me?"


    "Well... you have asked so many questions, which one shall I answer first?"


    "Let¡¯s start with the first question first."


    "I do know Xu Que, but I know him, he doesn''t know me."


    Princess Yanyang remained unmoved, still vigilant against Yang Fan.


    "As for who I am, this is a bit complicated to say, but I can tell you that I have no malice against you. On the contrary, I have some connections with your ancestors in the fire country."


    "Nonsense! You have a connection with my ancestors in the Fire Yuan Kingdom. Could it be that you have lived for 50,000 or 60,000 years?"


    Princess Yanyang was so angry that she was not worried that she would die, but worried that she would be humiliated before she died.


    "The fire country I''m talking about is not the fire country in your mouth, but the predecessor of the current fire country, the source of three points of water."


    Princess Yanyang frowned.


    "You do not know?"


    Princess Yanyang shook her head.


    "Seven or eighty thousand years ago, all the high-level officials of the Huoyuan Country were killed, all the royal children died, and only one married princess survived. And the horse took the opportunity to board the throne and re-established the Huoyuan country. It¡¯s just that the two fire origin countries are not the same country."


    "I know this. There is indeed a record of this incident in the ancestors of the Huoyuan Kingdom, but what is it to me?"


    "You are the descendant of the princess married outside, that is, the descendant of the royal family of Huoyuan Country, with the blood of the Zhao family lying inside."


    Princess Yanyang was shocked.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 941： return

    Princess Yanyang was shocked first, and then silent again.


    After a long time, she spoke again.


    "who are you?"


    "I helped the Zhao family build the country 150,000 years ago."


    When Yang Fan said this, Princess Yan Yang was shocked again.


    "I understand, but you only saved me because I have the Zhao family blood?"


    Princess Yanyang asked in doubt.


    "Not all, there is one thing I don''t know if I should say it."


    Yang Fan was a little entangled, whether he wanted to tell the truth he knew.


    "Please say."


    "Do you believe in reincarnation?"


    "You mean hell?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "I didn''t believe it, but now you say that, I suddenly believe it a little bit."


    "That''s it, then I''ll tell you. In your previous life, you were the eighth sister of the first Fire Emperor, and the first eldest princess of Huoyuan Country."


    The so-called eldest princess is the emperor''s sister.


    Princess Yanyang opened her mouth wide and couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t be so surprised, I didn''t believe it at first, but later I used my magical powers to check it out, and in the end I was sure that you were Zhao Xin''s reincarnation."


    "So?"


    The words of Princess Yanyang have two meanings.


    One is Yang Fan''s intention to tell this matter to himself. The second is the fundamental reason why Yang Fan saved himself.


    Yang Fan frowned, knowing the meaning of Princess Yanyang''s words.


    "What are you going to do next, not curious about the past life?"


    Princess Yanyang shook her head, her eyes still carrying death.


    "My only relative in the entire Huoyuan Kingdom is dead, and it''s meaningless to live, so there is no point in saving me."


    "Save you only to determine cause and effect. Back then, I and Zhao Yin, the sixth fire emperor, were good brothers, so his descendants are in danger, and I still can''t save you. But if you insist on seeking death, I will not stop him.


    Yang Fan''s tone was very flat and expressionless, he had already done what he had to do, and the rest was up to Princess Yanyang to choose.


    Princess Yanyang is still unmoved, her eyes still have death will.


    The two looked at each other for a long time, but in the end Yang Fan couldn''t sit still and speak first.


    "Look at what this is."


    Yang Fan raised his hand, and an illusory soul body was suspended in the palm of his hand.


    Princess Yanyang looked at her, her face suddenly changed, but on the palm of Yang Fan''s hand was the soul of Fire Emperor Ji Mingwu.


    "Father!!"


    Princess Yanyang''s voice became choked, tears from the corners of her eyes kept falling.


    "Don''t worry, your father is not dead in the true sense right now, and his soul is still intact. I can resurrect him at any time as long as I want."


    Princess Yanyang was shocked first, and then she was happy.


    "Can you really resurrect the father?!"


    Yang Fan nodded, but then shook his head again.


    "I can resurrect him completely, but why should I do this."


    When Yang Fan said so, Princess Yanyang''s face turned pale.


    Not long after, Princess Yanyang raised her head, with a resolute look on her face, said.


    "Go ahead, what do you want me to do."


    Yang Fan smiled slightly.


    "Very simple, help me take care of the Divine Sword Gate."


    Princess Yanyang frowned, "Take care of the Divine Sword Gate? Just rely on my current strength?"


    "No, your strength needs to be improved by yourself, and your father needs to be resurrected by yourself. Only in this way can you make up your mind to practice. By the way, your father''s soul can only save ten thousand. Years, when the time comes, the soul will be wiped out. At that time, I am afraid that only the saints can resurrect him.


    This is Yang Fan''s motivation for Princess Yanyang and the purpose of saving her.


    Yang Fan could see that Princess Yanyang''s cultivation aptitude was not low, and if she could stimulate her talent, she believed that she would soon become an immortal and lead the Divine Sword Sect to glory again.


    However, this was the last time Yang Fan did it for the Divine Sword Sect. From then on, he would not care about the Divine Sword Sect and let it develop. Whether you set foot on the peak of the Five Sources Continent, it doesn''t matter whether it is destroyed, it has nothing to do with Yang Fan.


    "How about, do you agree?"


    Princess Yanyang nodded.


    "Then take an oath of Heaven, take care of the Divine Sword Gate for me, and try not to let it go down, and you won''t be restricted by your freedom."


    "Great."


    It didn''t take long for Heaven to drop two golden lights, which fell into the center of the two men''s eyebrows respectively.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    The voice fell, and a spatial fluctuation swallowed the two.


    In the next second, on the top of the hill where the Divine Sword Gate was, Yang Fan and Princess Yanyang appeared out of thin air. Just after appearing, I saw the high-level collectives of the Divine Sword Gate appear. There were nervous expressions on their faces, and their eyes focused on the front. In front of them, there was a man wearing a black dragon robe, who was the Demon Emperor.


    Emperor Mo Tian stood quietly in front of the city wall of the Divine Sword Gate, closed his eyes, and let everyone watch. He did not move, as if waiting for something.


    With the appearance of Yang Fan, Mo Tiandi suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Yang Fan, and hurriedly arched his hands.


    "senior!"


    "It''s said that we are peers, there is no need to be so polite."


    Princess Yanyang looked around curiously, and noticed that the Demon Emperor wearing a black dragon robe was puzzled. It was just that when she saw the mark representing the identity of the Demon Race on the Demon Emperor, she was immediately shocked and dumbfounded.


    After thinking about it carefully, he immediately guessed the identity of the person in front of him.


    "Patriarch!"


    Soon, many senior officials from the Excalibur Gate came over and saluted Yang Fan.


    "Why are you all here?"


    Yang Fan wondered.


    "Master Hui, a month ago, this person suddenly appeared in front of the Divine Sword Gate Mountain. We thought he was an enemy, so we have been confronting him here."


    Twenty-three swords.


    "Didn''t you tell him what happened between us?"


    Mo Tiandi shook his head.


    "Fine, let''s leave now."


    "Great."


    "You take this, don''t worry that someone from the Underworld will come over and take away your father''s soul. There are people in my place."


    Everyone was horrified.


    Yang Fan handed the beads that had wrapped the fire emperor''s soul to Princess Yanyang.


    "This bead is so hard that it cannot be broken by non-fairies, and there is no need to worry about losing it."


    After all, Yang Fan pointed a finger on the bead, and there was no special effect.


    "Ladies, goodbye, maybe I won''t be back in the future, you guys... just do it yourself."


    While speaking, a jade talisman appeared in Yang Fan''s hand. It was the return jade talisman given by the elder of the Demon Gate, and it was also effective to use in future time and space.


    "Gongsend Patriarch!!!!"


    At this moment, everyone at the Divine Sword Gate bowed down one after another.


    Yang Fan was a little touched, before the tears came out, he hurriedly moved the jade charms and disappeared into the mortal world with the Demon Emperor.


    In the void passage, Yang Fan and Mo Tiandi squeezed into the small protective barrier of jade charms, and the surrounding colorful streamers flowed back quickly.


    "where is this place?"


    Mo Tiandi was surprised by the scenery in front of him.


    "The passage to the fairyland mainly relies on this jade talisman, but there is a token, but it is not on me."


    I like the system to take me to practice. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 942： came back

    The barrier formed by the jade amulet is a little small, and the two will touch each other as soon as they move. Therefore, Yang Fan is very uncomfortable now, and suddenly regrets bringing the Demon Emperor back to the past.


    The Demon Emperor was shocked that he, who had never left the mortal realm, didn''t know the power of the fairyland at all, otherwise, after 150,000 years, the Demon Heaven Emperor would not stay in the human fairyland forever.


    "Be careful, you will soon enter the long river of time, don''t resist."


    When Yang Fan said, he used Space Avenue and typed in the passage.


    Hum!


    The sudden emergence of a space attack directly caused a space crack to appear not far away, exuding an extremely terrifying suction.


    The Mo Tiandi was taken aback, and was frightened by the space storm that blew by the side.


    The horrible suction sucked Yang Fan into them without any hindrance. The Devil''s heart felt cold, and he felt that he was about to die.


    At this moment, a gem of time appeared in Yang Fan''s hand, emitting a dazzling green light.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The Demon Emperor woke up from a coma, his strength was too low, and he fainted after being sucked into the void.


    "Where is this place!!!"


    As soon as Mo Tiandi opened his eyes, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    In front of him, there was an extremely bright river of colorful colors, but the river was not on the ground, but suspended in a mysterious space that he couldn''t understand.


    "Time is long, I went back to the past here, and then went to your era for other reasons."


    Yang Fan didn''t mean to hide it, because it was not necessary at all.


    "Coming."


    Seeing the location of the time storm overflowing ahead, Yang Fan showed a solemn color, flashed in his hand, and three stones of different colors appeared again, it was the soul, space, and spiritual gems. Because I was worried that one gem of time could not shake the long river of time, I decided to use four.


    With four infinite gems floating in front of his chest, Yang Fan flicked complicated gestures with both hands, and the majestic fairy power was quickly consumed.


    The four colors dyed hair from the four infinite gems, and a wave of power that only Yang Fan could feel was gushing out against the avenue of time that was constantly used.


    "Time Avenue!"


    Yang Fan¡¯s lavender reincarnation writing round eyes appeared at this moment, and the laws of order around him were clearly seen, and the time avenue was the most dense.


    "Hold on to me!!!"


    Yang Fan shouted, he felt that he had found the time and space he needed to go.


    The Mo Tiandi couldn''t pay attention to the strange phenomena around him, grabbing Yang Fan''s clothes, his heartbeat had reached its extreme.


    boom!


    The power of the infinite gem broke an area in the long river, and the two got into it.


    If this situation is seen by the saints of the Celestial Celestial Realm, you will definitely be shocked. Because even they can''t achieve the freedom to control themselves to swim in the long river of time.


    The heavenly fairyland, the middle reaches of the continent.


    Over a bustling city, the space suddenly distorted, and in the blink of an eye, two figures rushed out of it.


    "Should be back."


    Looking around, Yang Fan was a little unsure.


    Mo Tiandi shook his groggy head and looked around suspiciously. He felt the majestic fairy qi in the surrounding air, and this was the first time he had absorbed the celestial qi from the fairyland since he became a fairy.


    "Is this the Xianyu? It is really strong, and I feel that the realm is a little loose."


    As soon as the voice fell, the unstable realm fluctuations flowed from the Demon Heaven Emperor, Yang Fan was surprised, because the Demon Heaven Emperor broke through, and broke through three realms at once, and now he has reached the sixth level of the Human Wonderland.


    "It seems that your talent is really good. Just absorbing immortal energy has allowed you to be promoted to three small realms."


    "I am also very surprised. It may be because of the achievements I have accumulated over the years. In the mortal world, my breakthrough speed is very slow, especially when I first met you, I have been immortal for fifty thousand years, but Only four small realms have been added."


    Mo Tiandi said with emotion.


    "who?!!"


    When the two were talking, a sudden anger came from under their feet, and Yang Fan knew very well that the voice was directed at him.


    Looking down, on the streets of the city below the two, a group of city guards in bright armor stared at the two Yang Fan. The faces of these people showed anger, and the weapons in their hands were aimed at the two of them.


    Yang Fan remained unmoved. These city guards only had poor Heavenly Wonderland, so it could be roughly judged that the master of Chengdu would not be very strong.


    Soon, Yang Fan slowly descended to the ground against the Demon Emperor. Just as they landed, a formation trapped them, and then a man who was obviously a lieutenant came.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know that Feiyue City is not allowed to fly over the city?"


    The lieutenant released his tenth-tier coercion of Heavenly Wonderland, covering the two of them.


    In just an instant, the Demon Heaven Emperor''s face became extremely pale, and the difference between the human fairyland and the heaven fairyland was too great. The lieutenant in front of him can even poke him to death with just one finger.


    Hum!


    This horrible offensive coercion for the Demon Emperor came quickly and went quickly. Another even more terrifying coercion was released, and instantly swept through these city guards.


    puff! ! !


    Almost at the same time, all the members of the city guard vomited blood and fell to the ground, their faces becoming paler than the Devil Emperor.


    "Tell me where it is, which continent, and when?"


    Yang Fan''s cold voice sounded, as long as someone refused to answer, he would die in the next second.


    "Give you three breaths, otherwise, all will die."


    This style of doing things doesn''t suit Yang Fan, but this is when Yang Fan is irritated.


    "Pre... Senior! Forgive me!"


    The lieutenant spoke, but what Yang Fan said was not what Yang Fan wanted to know.


    boom!


    A golden light directly hit the lieutenant officer, and the whole person directly exploded into a cloud of blood, making the other city guards extremely terrifying.


    "There is still two interest time."


    Yang Fan''s cold voice sounded again.


    "I said, I said, senior, don''t make a move!"


    A small, wretched-looking city guard hurriedly spoke, and a cloud of yellow liquid was already flowing out of his lower body.


    "Senior, your place is called Feiyue City, which is near the northeast of Zhongyou Continent. The time is now in the 100th century, the 30th and 13th century."


    In the Celestial Realm, one era is one hundred million years, so one hundred epochs is ten billion years.


    "Fortunately, it''s not another time period."


    Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief, this time period is the era that Yang Fan is going to go.


    "Go away."


    Soon, these city guards fled in a panic. The monks on the side saw Yang Fan''s gaze, and they suddenly fell apart. They didn''t dare to communicate with Yang Fan at all, and were afraid of being labeled as Yang Fan''s party.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 943： The dragons in the middle reaches of the continent are dispatched

    "What do you think now?"


    Yang Fan was referring to the strength of those city guards just now.


    "Very strong, I suddenly regretted coming to Xianyu with you."


    The Demon Emperor smiled bitterly. He was only on the sixth floor of Human Wonderland, and he really couldn''t eat it in Zhongyou Continent. What''s more, the emperor who came to the fairyland for the first time was already accustomed to the status of ten thousand people.


    "You''ll get used to it over time. When I first ascended the lower continent, this young man made trouble for me. I just killed his two guards at the third floor of the fairyland without saying a word."


    Yang Fan patted the Demon Emperor on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "Also, it''s better to change your name. This name is not random, especially the emperor and the holy character. Don''t use the demon surname."


    "There is still such a thing, why?"


    Mo Tiandi snorted in his heart, with a bad premonition.


    "Xianyu also has a dynasty. The emperors with the lowest strength all have the peak strength of the Golden Fairyland, and the strongest is the Heavenly Court of the Upper Continent. As far as I know, there is a power of the Heavenly Heavenly Court, and that heavenly emperor has the least strength of the Immortal Emperor. ."


    "Xiandi? Is it strong?"


    Mo Tiandi looked puzzled.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    "For so many years, don''t you know anything about the realm of the fairyland?"


    "I don''t understand, the highest level of realm division I know is true fairyland."


    Yang Fan was very helpless, so he told Mo Tiandi about the basic situation of Xianyu. Mo Tiandi''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Let''s go, go back to the Lower Continent first, after you reach the Xianwuzong, you will know how powerful the Xianyu is."


    "I''m just a fairyland, I''m afraid I can''t join the Immortal Wuzong, after all, that is the top power in the lower continent, can you guarantee it?"


    Seeing Mo Tiandi said so, Yang Fan suddenly laughed.


    "Don''t worry, my status in the Immortal Wuzong is only a little lower than in the Divine Sword Sect. As long as I am willing, the next Sect Master will be me, but I am not interested in it."


    The Mo Tiandi looked speechless, how long it took to fly into the fairyland, he had already achieved such an achievement.


    "This is the Middle Continent, so how do we get to the Lower Continent?"


    "It''s very simple. Go to the central area first. There must be an intercontinental cross-border teleportation array going downstream."


    "How do I get to the central area and fly over physically?"


    After a brief understanding, Emperor Motian knew that the Immortal Territory was very huge, and some larger cities were bigger than the entire Wuyuan Continent.


    "It''s easy. It takes about a month to go directly on the Shenxing Flying Boat."


    While talking, Yang Fan took out a palm-sized model of a ship, and in the eyes of the Demon Emperor''s shocked eyes, it instantly turned into a huge flying boat that was more than three hundred meters long.


    It is very difficult to make the Shenxing Flying Boat, and it is impossible to make it at the level of a monk in the world. The first time the Demon Emperor saw it, it was very shocking, not to mention that the Shenxing Flying Boat in front of him was a top-notch cargo, and the speed was very fast.


    But even so, it takes a month to get from the area near the edge of Zhongyouzhou to the central area.


    "Welcome to my corporate account."


    Entering the Shenxing Feizhou, Mo Tiandi felt dazzled, and there were things he hadn''t seen everywhere.


    The enterprise number has been modified by Yang Fandi, and it is full of science fiction and technology products that can be seen everywhere.


    "Ah, what is this?"


    Mo Tiandi sat on the sofa chair alone, his body suddenly collapsed, causing him to jump up suddenly, feeling like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden.


    "The sofa, a chair with a unique shape, is very comfortable."


    Ignoring the embarrassment of the Demon Emperor, Yang Fan linked the jade symbol of the detailed area of ??the fairyland given by the Guanyin Bodhisattva to the enterprise number, and left everything to be driven by Jarvis.


    One month later, the central area of ??Zhonglizhou.


    "Is this the core area of ??Zhongyouzhou? It''s really prosperous, and it''s not comparable to the ordinary world."


    The Mo Tiandi looked at the cultivators who were coming and going around, and was very emotional, thinking that following Yang Fan to Immortal Territory is a good choice, and the strength of the people passing by basically surpassed him.


    "When you go to the upper reaches of the continent, I am afraid that it will be even more surprised. There are saints there, but I have witnessed the birth of a saint with my own eyes."


    Yang Fan grinned. To Mo Tiandi, the scene of the battle between the two lives and deaths 100,000 years ago is still vivid. Now it seems that everything seems to be an illusion.


    Mo Tiandi''s heart was full of longing, and he could not imagine the power of the saint.


    "go."


    Yang Fan walked towards the teleportation array square not far away.


    "Wang Song, have you heard that? There has been news that the dragon masters have been dispatched recently, and it seems that they are still heading towards the lower continent."


    When Yang Fan and Mo Tiandi were walking on the street, a few chattering monks passed by and attracted Yang Fan''s attention.


    "I heard, but why do the dragons go to the lower continents, where you only need to send a powerful person from the fairy state to dominate. Is it possible that the Jackie Chan has already looked at the lower continents and wants to develop downwards?"


    "It should not be. Someone can see that these dragon masters are angry, and the granddaughter of the dragon patriarch has returned and brought her son back. Maybe it is related to them."


    "How many have they gone?"


    "I don''t know, I only know that there is one Immortal Realm, and four immortal kings. I am afraid that the lower continent will be turned upside down this time."


    ...


    Hearing this, Yang Fan frowned suddenly, and intuitively told Yang Fan that those dragons who went to the lower continent were coming for himself.


    Soon, Yang Fan and Mo Tiandi came to the square where there were no monks riding in the cross-border teleportation array, but there were many in other places.


    "We are going to the lower continent."


    Yang Fan came to a counter, and there was a black-clothed monk sleeping on his stomach. Seeing that the man was not up, Yang Fan patted the counter.


    The black-clothed monk raised his head, squinted, then pointed to the sign to the side, and fell asleep again.


    The sign says that the cross-border teleportation array to the lower continent has not yet reached the opening time, and it needs to wait another nine years.


    "We can''t wait for nine years, we will go down now."


    Yang Fan said lightly.


    Maybe it quarreled the black monk, the man raised his head, showing a sullen expression without any cover.


    "Haven''t you seen the sign? The cross-border teleportation array will not open now. Go away and don''t disturb my sleep."


    The black monk''s voice was loud, and it attracted the attention of an old man who was responsible for guarding the formation not far away.


    The old man walked over, frowned, and said.


    "Little friends, a year ago, the Dragon Race used the Transboundary Teleportation Array in advance. It is now being repaired. You should come back in nine years."


    "I can not wait."


    The old man is not angry.


    "Then you stand here."


    After all, the old man was about to leave, but there was a sound of an object falling on the table behind him, turning his head to look.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 944： Dragon Clan attacked Immortal Wuzong

    The old man turned his head to look, his expression suddenly aside.


    I saw a black and white token lying quietly on the outer counter. There is also a palace in the center of the token, which is also black and white.


    He recognized it, and had to recognize it. This was a token of the Yin Yang Temple, and its status was not low. Not long ago, three saints were born in the Yin Yang Temple, making the Yin Yang Temple the object of discussion for the entire fairyland monks.


    However, because of the presence of three saints, this also caused the Yin-Yang Temple to be in full swing, and no force dared to offend rashly, so the matter of identifying the people in the Yin-Yang Temple was explained.


    "I don''t know if this thing can let me ride."


    Yang Fan''s icy voice made the old man''s heart chuckle, feeling bad, and hurried forward.


    But before the old man rushed to Yang Fan''s side, the black-clothed monk who was sleeping on the desk broke out completely and roared when he got up.


    "Are you deaf and blind? It''s said that it will take nine years to start. I''m going to talk today, no one can start the cross-border teleportation array."


    "Is that what you meant?"


    Yang Fan looked at the old man.


    The old man was sweating on his forehead, and without even thinking about it, he went up and gave the black-clothed monk a big mouth, which made him fall out of his mouth full of teeth.


    "Elder Jin, what are you?"


    The black monk had an urge to cry, he didn''t understand what happened.


    "It turned out to be the lord of the Yin Yang Temple. I was rude just now. This is not what I meant by the old man, and he can''t represent the alliance."


    The old man gave a respectful salute, making the surrounding monks cast shocked glances.


    "alliance?"


    Yang Fan wondered.


    "Yes, my lord. The alliance is a force jointly created by the top forces in the middle reaches of the continent. Its main responsibility is to better manage the middle reaches of the continent. This teleportation array is under the jurisdiction of the alliance. It is not only the middle reaches of the continent, the lower continents and the heavens. There are too."


    "Got it. Now I want to use this teleportation array to go to the lower continents. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem, of course there is no problem. As long as the adults are willing, there is no problem to ride a hundred times a day."


    The old man smiled harmlessly.


    "Since it is an alliance, then you should know a lot about the Dragon Race."


    Since the old man in front of him is a member of the Alliance and possesses the strength of the peak of the Golden Wonderland, there should be a lot of things he can know.


    "My lord, know a little bit."


    "Then talk about why this dragon race is going to the lower continent."


    Yang Fandao.


    "These people sent by the Dragon Clan are to arrest someone."


    "Who?"


    Yang Fan snorted, and the conjecture in his heart is likely to be fulfilled.


    "A disciple of the Immortal Wuzong named Yang Fan, these dragons are very likely to go to Immortal Wuzong. Old man, I guess, the Xianwuzong may be for the sake of face and won''t agree to the requirements of the dragons, and will fight in the end."


    really! ! !


    Yang Fan sighed in his heart.


    I am afraid that Zhou Feilong, the young master of the Zhou family, had already angered the dragon clan in the middle reaches of the continent. This time the dragon race rushed forward, I am afraid it will not be good.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t worry, he would go to war directly, angering himself, and directly using the power of the Yin Yang Temple to make the Dragon Clan disappear into the Celestial Realm.


    "Then start the formation."


    "Yes."


    About ten minutes later, the cross-border teleportation array was activated, and Yang Fan and Mo Tiandi walked into it.


    Hum!


    Strong spatial fluctuations emerged, and in the blink of an eye, the two disappeared into the formation.


    "Elder Jin, they..."


    After Yang Fan and the two left, the black-clothed monk stepped forward and whispered in the ear of the old man.


    However, it was the old man''s big foot that greeted him, kicking the black monk into the air.


    "From today, I will drive you out of the sect."


    The black monk was dumbfounded.


    At this time, the central area of ??the Lower Continent, Teleportation Array Square.


    A majestic spatial fluctuation emerged, the white light of the cross-border teleportation array flickered, and Yang Fan and Mo Tiandi appeared out of thin air.


    It''s just that the two of them just stood firm, and the Emperor Motian couldn''t help but vomit.


    "You will get used to it in the future, mainly because your strength is too low, plus the first time you take a cross-border teleportation array. It was the same for the first time I was."


    Yang Fan chuckled.


    "It feels like I am a countryman. I suddenly came to the city and was amazed by the things inside. Next, shall we go to Xianwuzong?"


    Before Yang Fan asked about the Dragon Clan, Mo Tiandi heard it in his ears, and probably guessed something.


    "Yes, let''s set off now, maybe they have already started fighting."


    After speaking, Yang Fan took out the Enterprise Shenxing Feizhou again.


    At this time, at the location of Xianwuzong hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, a group of upright people flew in front of the Xianwuzong guardian array.


    Xianwuzong''s suzerain Xu Shixiong and the previous suzerain Tang Shixian appeared together in front of the Xianwuzong guardian array, and the two of them showed a gloomy look.


    "Tang Shixian, Xu Shixiong, don''t say that my dragon clan won''t give you Xianwuzong face, and within a quarter of an hour, hand over Yang Fan, or attack your Xianwuzong."


    "Hmph, my Immortal Wuzong has never made a precedent for compromise with outsiders, not now, nor will it in the future."


    Tang Shixian said coldly, the coercion of the Immortal Venerable was released, covering the group of people in the sky.


    These people are the masters of the dragon clan, but the leader is a woman, a mature woman with a full-bodied abdomen and a look of 30 or 40 years old.


    The woman had a pair of dragon horns on both sides of her forehead, a layer of golden scales on her body, and a tail behind her, but it was a dragon''s tail.


    The woman is Zhou Feilong''s mother, Long Jinfeng, the granddaughter of the patriarch of the Long clan.


    And beside Long Jinfeng, there was a young man in his twenties who was Zhou Feilong.


    At this time, Zhou Feilong''s body was exuding golden light. Looking carefully, everyone in Xianwuzong saw that Zhou Feilong''s body was covered with most of the dragon scales, and Longwei was vaguely released.


    "Mother, I don''t think so. The Immortal Wuzong is powerful, and offending them will cause trouble to the Dragon Clan more or less."


    Zhou Feilong''s voice has become a little bit male and female, and his Adam''s apple has become concave, transforming into a woman.


    Snapped!


    A loud applause sounded, and the dragon masters who followed Long Jinfeng couldn''t help casting doubtful glances.


    "Long''er, it''s not your problem anymore. You have dragon blood in your body. This has risen to the face of the dragon. You can''t hold back."


    Long Jinfeng gave Zhou Feilong a slap, and then he stroked the place where Zhou Feilong was beaten heartily, and said softly, but then his complexion became hideous again.


    "Xian Wuzong, please listen to me, Yang Fan must be handed over within a quarter of an hour, otherwise my dragon clan will go to war against you."


    Tang Shixian and Xu Shixiong''s faces were both ugly. They already knew the whole story. It was nothing more than that Yang Fan made Zhou Feilong infertile and could no longer have sex.


    If it''s an ordinary person, that''s fine, but Zhou Feilong is the great-grandson of the dragon patriarch, and a relative of the dragon patriarch, which is detrimental to the face of the dragon.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 945： Supreme Saint

    Tang Shixian and Xu Shixiong looked at each other, they were making eye contact, and it was quickly determined that they would not compromise.


    Whether it''s because of the face of Xian Wuzong, or Yang Fan, who is a tens of billions-grade genius, none of them can be lost.


    "If that''s the case, then go to war, let me see how strong your dragon masters are."


    After all, the old Sect Master Tang Shixian appeared out of thin air, and slew towards the only powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm among the group of Long Jinfeng.


    "Hmph, the ants on the third floor of the Fairy Venerable Realm still want to do something with me on the fifth floor, looking for death."


    This Xianzun realm five-story dragon clan powerhouse is a middle-aged man. He is dressed in blue and green clothing. The clothes are embroidered with a pattern of dragons. At first glance, it looks a bit like a dragon robe.


    "Long Shangwu, this old Sect Master of Xianwu Sect will be handed over to you."


    Long Jinfeng said solemnly.


    "Yes, miss!"


    The Dragon Clan powerhouse on the fifth floor of the Immortal Venerable Realm is named Long Shangwu. Although he possesses the strength of the Immortal Venerable Realm, he is nothing at all in front of the lofty Dragon Jinfeng.


    Because Long Jinfeng is the most beloved granddaughter of the patriarch of the Dragon clan, even Long Jinfeng¡¯s father did not dare to reprimand him loudly, otherwise he would take Long Jinfeng back to the dragon clan instead of keeping her at Zhou¡¯s house. Give birth to heirs.


    As the top overlord of Zhongyu Continent, the dragon clan has a very powerful background, and the patriarch of the dragon clan is a powerhouse in the immortal emperor realm. No one has ever seen him make a move. Knowing that it was in this state was mainly because the patriarch of the dragon clan broke through the immortal emperor realm when there was too much movement, which aroused many people''s onlookers.


    Boom boom boom!


    Except for the dragon clan powerhouse of the fairy king realm, and Xu Shixiong, no one can see clearly the figure of the powerhouse fighting in the fairy king realm. Everyone only felt that the air was exploding, and the spatial fluctuations continued to spread, and the terrifying pressure swept all around. If it were not blocked by the guardian formation, I am afraid that the pressure of battle would be able to shake many of the immortal Wuzong disciples to death. .


    "You go together!!!"


    Long Jinfeng drank low.


    "Yes!"


    Behind Long Jinfeng, thirty figures rushed out one after another, and the strength of each dragon clan was very powerful.


    "There are actually four immortal kings! Ten big Luo Jinxian, twenty Taiyi Jinxian!"


    Xu Shixiong''s face was very ugly. There were only three Immortal Kings in the Immortal Wuzong, including him, and the other two were low-level Immortal Kings, and they were more than self-preserving, but it was impossible to defeat them.


    In addition to this, there are not many top masters in Xianwuzong. In addition to the fairy king realm, Da Luo Jinxian is also only eight, each of which is a core elder of important positions. There are more than a dozen elders in the Taiyi Golden Immortal realm, but the problem is that these people cannot all come out to fight, because several elders are needed to maintain the operation of the guardian formation.


    As soon as the battle started, Xianwuzong had already fallen into a disadvantage, and over time, Xianwuzong would be defeated.


    "Taoist, what do you say, or let''s run, because the dragon clan is so powerful, I''m afraid Xianwuzong''s guardian formation won''t last long."


    In an inconspicuous little corner of Xianwuzong, Lord L¨¹ and the preacher cowered, staring at the fighting movement from the sky, and did not dare to stand with the disciples of Xianwuzong.


    "I think it''s fine. If you go out at this time, I''m afraid you will be treated as a disciple of Xianwuzong and be killed on the spot. Isn''t that going to die?"


    The preacher swallowed his saliva, and the dust in his hands kept shaking. What he didn''t know was that the preacher had a seizure.


    "Hey, it would be great if the Sword Emperor Master of Senior Jian Wudi was there."


    The lord scratched his head. Although he was the reincarnation of the ancient dragon, he was surprisingly courageous. With his strength at the first level of the Taiyi Golden Fairyland, coupled with divine art and the form of the incarnation of the magic dragon, it is not a problem to single out a big Luo Jinxian.


    "Yeah, who would have thought that we had just returned from the lower realm, and that Senior Sword Emperor actually found us and took away Senior Sword directly. I really envy him for having a master in the Immortal Emperor Realm."


    The preacher shook his head. He knew that with his age, he would never have such an opportunity in his life.


    "But what if Brother Yang comes back and learns that his wife was almost defiled?"


    "What else can I do? I can only blame us for being careless. When I came back, I ran into a dragon clan. If it weren''t for me, even if I showed the disciple token of the Yin Yang Temple, I would really be arrested, and there would be no way to explain to Brother Yang. ."


    Lord Lv sighed and said.


    At this time, his heart was very contradictory, he hoped that Yang Fan would come back soon, but he didn''t want to come back.


    Forty or fifty strong men joined forces, all the surrounding environment was destroyed, and the aftermath of the battle continued to attack the guardian formation. It''s just an attack of this level that can''t help a large array.


    "Miss, do you really want the Dragon Clan to go to war with Xianwuzong? This is the Lower Continent after all, not the Dragon Clan''s territory. If Xianwuzong is destroyed, I''m afraid it will be difficult to explain to those forces in the alliance."


    Beside the dragon, the golden phoenix, an old man in grey clothes said, the old man has a pair of dragon horns on his head, the dragon horns are very long, I don''t know if it will affect the battle.


    "A mere Xianwu Sect can be destroyed without Grandpa''s action. What can I take into consideration?"


    Long Jinfeng said coldly.


    Just when the strong players on both sides fought hard, there was an old man standing high in the sky.


    The old man has a long beard and hair and beard are all white. At first glance, he looks like the fairy grandfather in the novel.


    He was wearing a gray cloth, with a striking pattern of Tai Chi and gossip in his pubic area. He also held a piece of floating dust in his hand, which did not eat the fireworks.


    No one was aware of the appearance of the old man, and there was a mysterious power that enveloped him, blending with the nearby space.


    "Junior''s jokes."


    The old man shook his head, just here quietly.


    The person here is the Supreme Saint, one of the three holy pharmacists of the Celestial Immortal Territory. He is known as the Taishang Commoner, and his strength has reached the late stage of the heavenly realm saint.


    "Strange, where is the boy who has the red pill prescription?"


    Taishang Buyi looked at Xianwuzong, and the guardian formation of Xianwuzong was like a piece of paper in front of him, instantly seeing the entire Xianwuzong thoroughly.


    "I really didn''t expect to meet someone in this world who owns a red pill. Teacher, I don''t know if you will be surprised if you know it."


    Too Shangbuyi''s eyes were filled with endless reverie.


    At this moment, Taishang Buyi''s brows suddenly raised, and his eyes looked at the void in the distance.


    Hum!


    A huge flying boat came out of the void, all of which was seen by the commoner.


    "You finally came!"


    Too Shangbuyi showed a smile, waved the dust, stepped out with one foot, and appeared directly on the side of the Shenxing Flying Boat, without causing any spatial fluctuations.


    The Shenxing Feizhou disappeared, and two figures appeared on the spot, Mo Tiandi and Yang Fan.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 946： Kill the Dragon Race of Taiyi Realm

    With the appearance of the two, they instantly attracted everyone''s attention, naturally including the dragons.


    "It''s the master, the master is back."


    In one corner, Yuhun and Sun Yunzhu stood together. Seeing Yang Fan''s return, the two almost cried with joy.


    "It''s actually Brother Yang, it seems that his life is really great."


    Lord Lu''s eyes lit up and said excitedly.


    "What are you excited about, if it weren''t for you, would this happen?"


    The preacher then mocked.


    Without even thinking about it, Lord L¨¹ directly punched the preacher. The preacher was in pain, and shot back, and the two fought again.


    "Yang Fan!"


    Zhou Feilong roared when he saw Yang Fan''s first glance.


    Long Jinfeng looked at it, eyes bursting with endless killing intent.


    "not good!"


    Xu Shixiong cursed secretly and hurriedly rushed towards Yang Fan. It''s just that the Dragon Clan Immortal King Realm powerhouse who was fighting against him didn''t give him a chance at all, and he was stuck tightly.


    "Longjun, grab him, don''t kill him."


    Long Jinfeng said to a Dragon Race on the eighth floor of Taiyi Golden Fairyland. Although her strength is not high, she can see at a glance that Yang Fan is only on the first level of Taiyi Golden Fairyland.


    "Yes!"


    The strong Dragon Clan known as the Dragon Army nodded and bowed, and then slew towards Yang Fan.


    "Emperor Mo Tian, ??you first enter into my body space."


    Before the Demon Emperor could react, Yang Fan looked at him, and a pair of lavender reincarnation writing round eyes emerged, and a spatial fluctuation concentrated on the Demon Emperor, sucking him into the divine mighty space.


    "It''s kind of interesting, I actually have a pair of eyes that manipulate space."


    The Supreme Saint on the side couldn''t help being surprised, and Yang Fan suddenly shook his whole body, feeling a kind of creepy. Turning his head to look, he found that beside him, at some point, there was a Taoist priest holding a piece of floating dust, looking amiable.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s face when he saw a ghost, the Supreme Sage laughed.


    "Don''t worry, little friend, I am not your enemy, you should solve the current dilemma first, and then I have something to tell you."


    The old man Yang Fan in front of him couldn''t see through his cultivation, especially the old man smiled and his mother was selling criticism. Yang Fan gave up using the system''s identification function.


    "Be careful, he is coming over."


    Longjundao that flew quickly after the Supreme Sage.


    Yang Fan ignored the sudden appearance of the old man, bowed slightly, and drank lowly.


    Hum!


    A terrifying force that reached the Golden Fairyland of Daluo was released fiercely. The golden flames enveloped Yang Fan, and his golden hair stood up high like gel water. It was a super game mode.


    "what!!!"


    Long Jun looked horrified and was about to stop his vigilance, but did not expect Yang Fan to disappear in front of him.


    Behind him, Yang Fan appeared out of thin air, condensing a yin and yang divine power in his hand, and patted the back of the dragon army fiercely.


    "Yin-Yang Avenue, I didn''t expect you to be a member of the Yin-Yang Temple, little friend."


    The Supreme Saint was slightly surprised, and said in a voice that only Yang Fan could hear.


    what!


    The yin and yang avenue was smashed into Long Jun''s body by Yang Fan, and that terrifying avenue rushed in his body instantly, and the Long Jun couldn''t help screaming sternly.


    "dead!"


    With a cold snort, Yang Fan used the Fenfeng Fist and patted Long Jun''s head fiercely.


    Pouch!


    Long Jun''s head was directly smashed, the brain inside burst, and a large amount of life quickly dissipated. After a while, Long Jun''s corpse was completely silent.


    "Ding, kill the tenth floor of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, get 136,000 points, 1.36 million essences of the exercises, and 1,000 Qi Yun points."


    The long-lost system icy warning sounded.


    For a while, the entire battlefield was dead silent. No one thought that when the battle had just begun, a strong man on the eighth floor of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland would die, and he would still die in the hands of a monk with only one floor.


    Long Jinfeng''s complexion became extremely ugly. For many years, the dragon master hasn''t died outside for a long time. Now that she died because of herself, even she would be held accountable by the dragon chief.


    "Kill him, you all go together!!!"


    Long Jinfeng snarled at the remaining five strong dragons, Taiyi and Daluo Jinxian.


    Huh huh!


    For a time, the five dragon clan powerhouses included Yang Fan.


    Among the five, the weakest is Taiyi Golden Fairyland Peak, and there are two Da Luo Jinxian, the strongest reached the fifth floor.


    "Husband, run away!"


    Sun Yunzhu exclaimed, although her strength is weak, she fully understands the strength of these people.


    "Ok?"


    Hearing these words, Long Jinfeng looked around and found Sun Yunzhu, with murderous intent in his eyes again.


    "Yuhun, come on."


    Yang Fan showed a worry-free smile to Sun Yunzhu, and then waved to Yuhun. Yuhun understood, the whole person turned back to the ever-changing Yuhundao, and quickly flew towards Yang Fan.


    "Go together, don''t give him a chance to resist."


    The strongest dragon from the fifth floor of the Daluojin Wonderland said in a deep voice, and a dragon breath spit out, blasting towards the flying Yuhun.


    Yuhun turned around and came to Yang Fan''s hand in the blink of an eye.


    "Four Saint Array of Dayan!"


    Buzzing!


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, four sacred beasts appeared in the sky, wrapping Yang Fan and the five strong dragons in them, and four powerful auras enveloped the five people.


    "this is!!!"


    In the emptiness, Long Shangwu, the strongman of the Dragon Clan Immortal Realm who was fighting against Tang Shixian, exclaimed.


    "This is a top-level formation that is unique to the Yin Yang Temple. The Four Sacred Formations of Dayan, boy, who are you, and how can you have this formation?"


    Ignoring Long Shangwu''s question, Yang Fan moved his mind, and the shadows of the four sacred beasts appeared one after another on his body.


    "The Four Holy Powers of Dayan!"


    Another exclamation came.


    As the top-level technique below the Holy Level, the Four Holy Techniques of Dayan can bring a strong increase.


    drink!


    Yang Fan''s figure bowed again, and a more terrifying aura was released.


    Hum!


    The golden hair grew longer, and his breath reached the fifth floor of Daluojin Wonderland.


    But this is not over yet.


    The immortal power in Yang Fan''s body is like compressed air, swimming through the meridians of the whole body quickly, impacting the eight important acupoints of the whole body.


    "It is really a genius to be able to think of such a way to improve the realm, but the side effects are also very big."


    The Supreme Sage''s eyes were like a torch, and he could see the essence of Bamen Dunjia at once.


    The sixth floor of Daluojin Wonderland...


    Everyone was shocked.


    Seventh floor...


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Eighth floor...


    The senior officials of Xianwuzong cast an expectant look.


    Nine floors!


    After reaching the ninth floor, the trend of soaring came to an abrupt end. This was the limit Yang Fan could reach.


    The faces of the five strong dragons who surrounded Yang Fan before were very ugly.


    The difference in strength is too great, and coupled with the blessings of Dayan''s four holy arts and formations, it may not be a problem to face the strong at the first level of the fairy king realm.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan''s figure disappeared, and he appeared directly behind a dragon clan powerhouse in the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, stabbed out with a thunder system in his hand.


    The dragon clan powerhouse didn''t even have a chance to react and died directly.


    "Ding, kill the tenth floor of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, get 140,000 points, 1.4 million essences of exercises, and 1,000 points of luck."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 947： Dragon Meat BBQ

    "Longtian!!!"


    A dragon clan powerhouse with pale blue skin all over shouted, looking at Yang Fan with so cold eyes.


    "Go to hell."


    The blue-skinned dragon monk was furious and directly attacked Yang Fan.


    "Longdi, don''t go over. You are not his opponent."


    One of the other three dragons yelled, but this simply couldn''t make a person who had been extremely angry enough to wake up.


    And this strong dragon clan called Longdi clenched his fists with both hands and blasted towards Yang Fan.


    "Dragon Fist!!!"


    A black dragon-shaped energy quickly approached Yang Fan, because it was too close, Yang Fan had no chance to escape.


    boom!


    A violent explosion fell on Yang Fan, and the aftermath of horror swept hundreds of kilometers around him, and everything he passed was turned into dust.


    "Success!"


    The dragon clan powerhouse who reminded Longdi earlier did not dare to talk.


    "Hmph, that kid himself only has the strength of the first level of the Taiyi Golden Fairyland. Now that the realm is soaring so fast, he can''t grasp this huge power at all. The strength that can be displayed is naturally impossible..."


    Another Dragon Clan powerhouse with a huge dragon horn on his head, he is the strongest among the four now, reaching the second floor of the Great Army''s Golden Wonderland, and his name is Long Ba.


    Because it is the eighth in the family, so I call it this name.


    Just before Long Ba finished speaking, the soaring smoke of the explosion disappeared, and Yang Fan appeared intact.


    "Dust Escape¡¤The Technique of Stripping the Original Realm!"


    I saw Yang Fan''s palms of both hands aligning with the Dragon Land, his thumb and index finger forming a triangle, and the immortal power and yin and yang divine power in his body were mobilizing to form a small gray ball.


    Almost as soon as Yang Fan made his gesture, the small gray ball instantly turned into a rectangular parallelepiped, enveloping the dragon ground in it, and then emitted a weird black light.


    The black light disappeared, there was no longer the shadow of the Dragon Land in the place, and even the soul was destroyed by the dust.


    "Oh, the yin and yang divine power has actually been used to this point. With the three attributes of the immortal power as the medium, the special attributes of the yin and yang divine power are used to destroy the soul. He is indeed a young man with extraordinary talent.


    The Supreme Saint showed curiosity, and Yang Fan''s attack principle was directly seen through.


    "Ding, kill the tenth-tier powerhouse in Taiyi Golden Wonderland, get 140,000 points, 1.4 million essences of exercises, and 1,000 Qi Yun."


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Yang Fan''s lavender reincarnation writing wheel looked at the remaining three people, and the three of them felt a feeling of being stared at by the gods of death.


    "No, let''s go together, don''t give him a chance to use spells."


    Long Ba said in a deep voice, and his mind directly revealed his body.


    A humanoid creature with a height of more than 100 meters and a bit like a dinosaur appeared. Except for the shape of a human, the others were more like pieces of dinosaur organs on a human body.


    Roar! !


    The other two dragon clan powerhouses also showed their own bodies, and only after a breath of time, the three of them finished their transformations.


    "Dragons are so powerful!"


    The disciples of Xianwuzong standing together in the guardian formation of Xianwuzong sighed with emotion.


    These three are the mainstays among the many disciples of Xianwu Zong.


    Zhan Tiancheng, Xiao Chenquan and Zeng Zhuojun, who have the title of "Tutor".


    Zeng Zhuojun is the tenth core disciple of the Immortal Wuzong and a newly promoted core disciple. He has a high cultivation talent and his strength is not lower than some elders. Such a talent is also at the top among the geniuses of the same grade, so Xu Shixiong, the master of Xianwu Sect, gave him the title of "Tutor". Another meaning of this title is that Zeng Zhuojun can become a teaching elder.


    "Zeng Zhuojun, when Yang Fan started this strange form just now, could you beat him?"


    Fighting the sky.


    The mentor Zeng Zhuojun has a 30-year-old appearance, just promoted to Daluo Jinxian, with slightly fat cheeks, a stubborn head, and his eyes fixed on Yang Fan.


    "I don''t know, I need to fight to know. If it''s Yang Fan now, I won''t be his opponent in many ways."


    Zeng Zhuojun shook his head helplessly. From the beginning of his cultivation to the present, Yang Fan was the first person to put a lot of pressure on him in his cultivation path.


    "I''m definitely not his opponent, what grade of genius is he?"


    Xiao Chenquan watched Yang Fan deal with two big Luo Jinxians alone, and one Taiyi Jinxian was still at ease, and he couldn''t bring up the slightest intent to fight.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three huge dragon-shaped creatures used their huge bodies as weapons and smashed at Yang Fan.


    A joke flashed in Yang Fan''s eyes, making a fist with his right hand, punching in the air, and flying the dragon. Then he used Space Avenue again, and came behind a blue-skinned dragon in a flash, with a golden light spot condensed in his hand.


    "Shattered finger!"


    The extremely powerful light beam penetrated directly through the blue-skinned dragon head, the brain plasma inside flowed out from the tiny hole, and the breath became slightly narrow. Although this kind of attack is strong, it is not very lethal. The main reason is that the skill level of the Shattered Finger is not high.


    Roar!


    A scream came from the mouth of the blue-skinned dragon clan, Yang Fan did not wait for him to move, put one hand on his huge head, and the reincarnation eye human world ability was activated.


    The soul of this dragon clan powerhouse was pulled out, and the huge body that had lost his soul instantly collapsed to the ground, and the vitality in his body quickly dissipated.


    "you!"


    A group of illusory souls was held in Yang Fan''s palm. Without a physical body, this blue-skinned dragon clan powerhouse would not even be Yang Fan''s opponent.


    "Yuhun, absorbed him."


    "Yes!"


    Yuhun''s blade touched the dragon soul, horrible suction came, and the soul body''s dragon screamed, and he could only watch his soul being absorbed little by little.


    "Stop it, do you want to live with my dragon clan forever?"


    Long Ba said solemnly, rushing towards Yuhun, trying to prevent Yuhun from absorbing the souls of the same race.


    "I never die? So what!"


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    With a wave of a big hand, a force of space put away the body of the dragon clan powerhouse who has lost the soul. The rare dragon clan body is a very good food material.


    "Lord Lord, this dragon flesh body will trouble you. Let''s cook a dragon meat barbecue for many disciples and elders."


    The blue space gem appeared in Yang Fan''s hands, directly teleporting the dragon body to the lord who was secretly observing in the corner.


    Yang Fan''s move really shocked the senior officials of Xian Wuzong, who actually sent things in through the Huzong Great Formation. What kind of method was this?


    For a while, many disciples and elders of Xianwu Zong looked at Lord Lv, who sweated on his forehead and cursed Yang Fan for dragging himself into the water.


    "Brother Yang, let me forget it. Dragon meat is not delicious. After all, I and them are of the same kind to a certain extent. How can I eat the same kind of food."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 948： War against the dragon

    At this time, Lord Lv had the heart to kill Yang Fan. With just a few words, he pushed Lord Lv to the cusp of the storm, and he might fall down at any time.


    The lord even saw that a few dragons with terrifying strength had cast unkind eyes at him, their eyes cold, with murderous intent.


    "Now, you two can go to death."


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, his pupils shrank, and in another space, the two round screen shadows quickly attacked the two dragons, very fast.


    Among the people present, only the Supreme Saint could clearly see two illusory shadows rushing out of Yang Fan''s body and heading towards the two airs.


    Bang! Bang!


    Fists with terrifying power slammed on the heads of the two dragons, and two explosions were heard one after another. Among the two, the weaker Dragon Clan was smashed to death on the spot and completely died. Only Dragon Ba of the five was still alive, but his condition was not very good either.


    "what happened?"


    Long Ba spit out blood, vigilant around.


    Just now, he was suddenly hit by a terrifying force. The strange thing was that he couldn''t find out what hit him.


    "Long Ba be careful. I feel that two strange things are heading towards you."


    Just when Long Ba was alert to the surroundings, the voice of the powerful Dragon Clan Immortal Realm expert suddenly came from the sky.


    "Huh! Fight with me, and dare to be distracted!"


    Tang Shixian''s voice came from the sky, followed by a scream, and a mouthful of golden blood fell from the sky. Falling on the ground, instantly corroded large areas of land.


    "what!"


    Long Ba was shocked and quickly placed a powerful barrier around his body, and then the shadow of the round screen directly penetrated the barrier and hit Long Ba at the same position.


    A dragon chant came, and the voice was full of fear, screams and unwillingness.


    Puff!


    Long Ba''s head was broken through a big hole, and blood was spilled around, but there was an invisible humanoid creature beside that huge head, which appeared because of blood being splashed on his body.


    "What kind of monster is this!"


    Zeng Zhuojun murmured, his heart full of warfare towards Yang Fan.


    "Ding, kill two great Luojin Wonderland powerhouses, get 296,000 points and 2.96 million exercises essence."


    The formation was withdrawn, and Yang Fan stood there, from Long Ba vigilant around to death, never moved, except for the Supreme Saint, no one knew what means Yang Fan used.


    Whizzing!


    With a big wave of his hand, Yang Fan once again teleported the bodies of the two dragons into the Immortal Wuzong. The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched fiercely. You are offending the dragons to death.


    "Brother Yang, I don''t know if I should say one thing."


    Just when Yang Fan was about to stop, the voice of the preacher followed his divine sense.


    "Tell me."


    So the preacher told them how they encountered a dragon clan when they came back, how Sun Yunzhu was caught by that dragon clan, and how to molest them.


    Before long, Yang Fan stood there, his eyes closed, and the preacher knew that Yang Fan was extremely angry.


    The reason for telling Yang Fan now is that the preacher is also worried that Yang Fan will blame the two after he knows this. Therefore, for his own safety, the preacher simply betrayed the lord.


    "Your name is Long Jinfeng, right?"


    Yang Fan looked at the woman who was protected by a strong immortal king realm not far away, and the dragon horns on her head suddenly made Yang Fan recognize her identity.


    Long Jinfeng''s face was plain, as if the five dragons killed by Yang Fan were not hers.


    "Boy is you who made me look like this?"


    "I originally planned to let your Dragon Clan go. I came to attack Xianwu Zong today only when you retaliated against me, Zhou Feilong, and became like this. It''s just that your Dragon Clan shouldn''t do it, and moved my woman.


    "Oh? You mean the ant in that mere merging stage? I knew that she should be turned into a tens of thousands of riders."


    The corners of Long Jinfeng''s mouth were raised, and it was hard to imagine that an adult beautiful woman would have such a face.


    "You will regret this sentence."


    At this time, Yang Fan''s eyes shot killing intent, but his face was contradictory and calm.


    "Just rely on your great Luojin Fairyland? Do you know how powerful my dragon clan is? You can enter the Upper Continent at any time as long as you want. And my grandfather is an immortal emperor, and you are not my grandfather when you go to the fairy martial sect together. Opponent with a finger."


    The sarcasm and ridicule kept coming from Long Jinfeng''s mouth, and even Zhou Feilong didn''t want to see the contrast between the front and back.


    "mother!"


    Zhou Feilong''s body trembled unintuitively, and he felt the killing intent emanating from back and forth, which was more terrifying and cold than the one emanating from the Immortal King Realm.


    "Since your Dragon Clan insists on looking for death, I''ll just say it straight. I, Yang Fan, and your Dragon Clan will never die, and I will destroy the Dragon Clan in the future."


    The Lord Donkey in Xianwu Sect trembles when he hears it.


    He is also a dragon, Brother Yang shouldn''t say in disguise that he wants to kill himself.


    Huh!


    Everyone held their breath. Everyone was surprised by Yang Fan''s words, no one had ever dared to say such a thing. Long Jinfeng''s previous statement that the dragon clan was fighting with the Immortal Wuzong was just an angry talk, because she could not represent the dragon clan, even if she was the granddaughter of the dragon clan chief.


    But if there is a person who claims to be immortal with the Dragon Clan, then the Dragon Clan will take it seriously, not to mention that Yang Fan also said that he would destroy the Dragon Clan Man Sect.


    "Good, good! You are the first one to fight with my dragon in my own name since the establishment of my dragon clan, then I will satisfy you, the dragon clan will never die with you. Anyone related to you will die!!!"


    "Long Yuan, kill him."


    Long Jinfeng said to the strong man from the fairy king realm who was protecting him.


    "I''m sorry, miss, I want to protect your safety and can''t leave."


    Long Yuan shook his head, unmoved.


    "Hurry up!!!"


    Long Jinfeng looked very ugly, staring at Long Yuan.


    Long Yuan frowned, nodded finally, and came to Yang Fan.


    "Boy, blame it, blame you for being too self-righteous."


    Long Yuan''s figure disappeared, appeared behind Yang Fan out of thin air, and grabbed it with his big hands.


    It''s just that although Long Yuan grabbed it with his big hand, Yang Fan in front of him was only half a meter away, but his hand stretched out dozens of meters away, and he still didn''t touch Yang Fan. It seems that there are countless spaces between Long Yuan and Yang Fan.


    "Ok?"


    Long Yuan frowned and changed his strategy. A dragon''s breath spurted out, and the fiery heat distorted the surrounding space, but Yang Fan in front of him was still fine.


    "It''s a very good spatial method. Although it''s close in front of you, I don''t know how far it is."


    The Taishang Sage''s eyes glowed, stroking his long white beard.


    Just as Long Yuan was relentlessly spitting out the dragon''s breath, Yang Fan slowly turned around, his lavender reincarnation eyes exuding weird light.


    At that moment, Long Yuan only felt dizzy in his head.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 949： Enhanced monthly reading

    Monthly reading! ! !


    Since Yang Fan''s writing round eyes evolved to reincarnation writing round eyes, his monthly reading ability has not improved much.


    However, after using the power of the soul gem, Yuedu''s power has been strengthened a lot, even if it is the strongest of the fairy king realm, it will be tricked if it is not paying attention.


    At this time, in the monthly reading space.


    "Huh? Where is this place?"


    Suddenly, Long Yuan felt the surrounding scenery change. He appeared out of thin air in a **** night. Whether there were dragon corpses everywhere, he still saw Long Jinfeng.


    "Miss!!!"


    Long Yuan''s face was horrified. Just when he wanted to step forward to check, he saw Long Jinfeng''s cold body slowly standing up with movements that normal people could not make.


    Only then did Long Yuan discover that Long Jinfeng''s body was covered with bite marks, and these bite marks were caused by recognizing teeth. Long Jinfeng''s skin was bitten in some bare areas, and the corners of his eyes, mouth, nose, and bite marks all over his body were bleeding out.


    It''s just that the wounds have taken a long time, causing the blood to dry and black, and exude a disgusting stench, even if it is more than ten meters away, it can be smelled.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Forcibly holding back this disgusting smell, Long Yuan planned to cast a spell to heal Long Jinfeng.


    It was only now that he realized that he didn''t have a trace of cultivation, and there was no immortal power in his body to mobilize, he became a mortal.


    Long Yuan''s pupils shrank, and the thought of going forward stopped there, because he had already discovered that Long Jinfeng was not a living person.


    His eyes were white and his mouth screamed like a monster.


    The bone in the ankle of the right foot was broken, and the sole of the foot was twisted back one hundred and eighty degrees. How is it possible for a normal person to have this behavior?


    "Where is this place!"


    Long Jinfeng was getting closer, and Long Yuan was a little scared in his heart, and backed slightly. But one hand grabbed his ankle.


    "Long Shangwu!!!"


    Long Yuan exclaimed.


    On the ground, only the upper half of Long Shangwu was left. The internal organs where his body was separated flowed out, and some dried blood slowly flowed out.


    One hand grabbed Long Yuan''s ankle, and then bit in Long Yuan''s shocked gaze.


    Suddenly a scream came, a piece of meat was torn off, blood was flowing, and severe pain came.


    "Let go, let go!"


    Long Yuan stepped back and stepped on the body of another dragon clan, and grabbed his left cheek and foot with two hands.


    Only when his right foot was bitten and caught by Long Shangwu, Long Yuan couldn''t escape at all.


    "roll!"


    Holding back the pain, Long Yuan kicked Long Shangwu''s head and kicked Long Shangwu''s head directly.


    However, even if he lost his body, Long Shangwu''s head still opened his mouth, making a biting motion, and his mouth creaked.


    Soon, more and more corpses stood up and besieged Long Yuan.


    At this time, Long Jinfeng also came to Long Yuan''s side, grabbing his arm and gnawing.


    Soon, Long Yuan''s scream was drowned in the crowd.


    The next day, a ball of water hit Long Yuan''s face, suddenly awakening him.


    "you''re awake."


    A familiar voice rang in his ears. Long Yuan turned his head and saw that Yang Fan was sitting on a chair with a book in his hand and a cup of hot tea in front of him.


    "It''s you!"


    Long Yuan got up, there was a heart-piercing pain on his body. Looking down, the traces of the people who had been bitten by the tribe disappeared, but the pain was still there.


    "It''s me, aren''t you curious about where here?"


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, revealing a crooked smile that is popular on the earth.


    "Where is this place?"


    Long Yuan said solemnly, at this moment, he didn''t have any strength at all, so naturally he wouldn''t be so stupid to attack Yang Fan.


    "Monthly reading space, you can understand it as the illusion I created for you. It''s just that this illusion is under my control, whether it is time, space, or everything in your cognition. Such as this."


    Yang Fan snapped his fingers, and the oxygen in the air disappeared. Long Yuan immediately felt suffocation, pinching his neck with his hands, trying to breathe.


    After a while, Long Yuan''s cheeks flushed, trying to open his mouth to breathe.


    Snapping his fingers sounded again, Long Yuan inhaled loudly, his face was very ugly.


    "Yesterday you met a monster with a nice name, called a zombie. How to say it, its principle is that it is infected with the T virus, which causes the brain to be killed by the virus, and then it is manipulated by the virus, just like a zombie, without intuition. , Maintaining the most basic feeding instinct like a beast."


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. When you are going to stay here for three months, you will suffer the pain of being eaten by zombies every day."


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding scenery changed, and Long Yuan came to a cemetery.


    Click! Click!


    The tombstone cracked, the mud on the ground arched, and rotten hands stretched out from the ground. Then the corpses that had been dead for a long time climbed up and rushed towards Longyuan frantically.


    Long Yuan''s scalp was numb, and he turned and ran away without even thinking about it.


    It''s just that in the moon reading space, everything is under Yang Fan''s control.


    No matter how Yang Fan escaped, Long Yuan kept running in the cemetery. As time passed, more and more zombies climbed up from the ground, and then joined the army chasing Long Yuan.


    Long Yuan, who had become a mortal, only persisted for half an hour, and collapsed to the ground because of exhaustion of all his physical strength.


    Before long, another scream came.


    On the third day, Long Yuan woke up and found himself in a school. After strolling around, the whole school was blocked by power and couldn''t get out at all. What''s more terrible is that there are a total of two to three thousand students in the school, but these have not yet been transformed. In order to give Long Yuan a sense of fear, Yang Fan deliberately showed the countdown in the sky.


    At this time, there was still a cup of tea before the corpse transformation. Long Yuan, who had not eaten for two days, came to the school cafeteria, not caring about the deterioration of the food, and picked up a steamed bun with some green mold growing on it.


    Soon, when the time for a cup of tea passed, Long Yuan heard a countdown of ten breaths in the sky before he was full.


    Suddenly, Long Yuan became pale, picked up some steamed buns and rushed to the toilet not far away.


    I brought some heavy objects to block the wooden door, but didn''t notice that the toilets in the school were relatively large and could be used by 20 or 30 people at the same time.


    Bang bang bang!


    The wooden door fell to the ground one after another in the toilet, and three zombies came.


    ...


    This situation continued for seven days. Every day Yang Fan made Long Yuan appear in a different scene, allowing him to experience the pain of being eaten by zombies, struggling with the countdown to his life every day.


    "This is too boring, it''s better to watch a live-action version of Resident Evil."


    As soon as his mind moved, the surrounding scenery changed rapidly, and Yang Fan recalled a zombie film he had seen when he was a child. Every time I think of a scene, the corresponding plot venue will appear in the monthly reading space.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 950： Realistic version of Resident Evil

    In the moon reading space, the scenery constantly changes, forming a scene that Yang Fan is very familiar with.


    This is in a huge single-family villa. At this time, the sky has darkened, and a gust of wind blows up the curtains on the huge windows.


    At this moment, a corpse appeared out of thin air, full of traces of being bitten by zombies.


    A ray of light flashed, the scars on the corpse disappeared, and the closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "Where is it this time?"


    He is Long Yuan. After seven days of escaping, Long Yuan''s mind is very exhausted. Every time he wakes up, he has to wait for the arrival of death.


    But this time it has become different. The surrounding furnishings are all modern items.


    Just when Long Yuan looked dumbfounded, a man wearing short sleeves rushed forward, the glass of a window was shattered, and he took a big jump. Then a group of mercenaries assembled to their teeth swung in from the window and grabbed the short-sleeved man who ran to the edge of Longyuan.


    Click!


    The sound of a bullet being loaded, a woman wearing a black combat uniform, a gas mask and a ponytail pointed at Long Yuan with a gun, shouting standard American English.


    It''s just a strange thing. Long Yuan, who had never been in English before, actually understood it. Moreover, the ancient costumes on Long Yuan didn''t cause these people''s doubts.


    "Report the situation!"


    The female mercenary ponytail said solemnly.


    Seeing Long Yuan''s face blank, the female soldier grabbed him by the collar, and the weight of one hundred fifty sixty catties was lifted easily.


    "Report the situation quickly, soldier."


    "Ryan, he has lost his memory. Go and see the others first."


    The captain of this group of mercenary team black bald James, his eyes are very sharp, staring at Long Yuan with a skeptical look.


    "No problem, Captain."


    "This is the world of Resident Evil. At present, in the first part, your goal is to survive. Just a reminder, this time the difficulty of the dungeon has reached the level of hell. Every time you die, the memory of the last time will be cleared. Only when you are dying will you remember it, until you clear the level before you can enter the next level."


    Just when Long Yuan was puzzled, Yang Fan''s voice rang in his mind, and then disappeared.


    "I''m a policeman, what are you doing to arrest me?"


    Matt, a white guy impersonating a police officer, wants to get rid of his handcuffs.


    It''s just that no one cares about his reason why he can no longer fake it.


    "Where is this place?"


    Looking at the unfamiliar modern buildings around, Long Yuan asked others.


    "This is the entrance of the hive. Four hours ago, the hive changed. The Red Queen killed everyone inside. We were ordered by the umbrella company to come and investigate."


    The bald captain James Dao stepped forward to check Long Yuan and found that he had been affected by the defense mechanism and had temporarily lost his memory.


    Everything on the next road develops just like in the movie. The only difference was that Captain Bald was a little suspicious of Long Yuan''s identity, and brought him along when he passed the laser tunnel.


    Then, just like in the original book, Long Yuan was cut off by a laser beam along with the medical soldiers as soon as he entered.


    With the death of Long Yuan, the characters in the movie''s plot instantly stopped acting, and then in a ray of light, time went back to the situation when they just woke up.


    During the whole process, Yang Fan was observing from the sky, and the realistic version of Resident Evil seemed to be very substituting. Only with the addition of Long Yuan, it looks a bit like a plot in Infinite Horror. Anything unreasonable with the original plot is normal in the eyes of these mercenaries.


    At the beginning of the second reincarnation, Long Yuan did not enter the laser channel this time, but was bitten when the zombie just appeared. A large amount of memory in his mind came, and his face showed a frightened expression.


    For the third time, Long Yuan died at the elevator entrance. There is a plot in the original book. The elevator door is cracked by Kaplan, who knows computer technology. Long Yuan is the closest to the elevator. As soon as the elevator door was opened, he was caught by the zombies inside and was cruelly divided.


    The fourth time the plot just started, he died under the fire of a mercenary.


    the fifth time¡­¡­


    ...


    About two months later, after about three hundred reincarnations, Long Yuan finally cleared the first plot. The memory of the first three hundred times in his mind kept coming, almost causing his brain to collapse, almost turning into an idiot.


    I don''t know how long it took until Long Yuan woke up and found himself in a deserted neighborhood. The surrounding cars were in dilapidated conditions, and they were smashed, burned, and hit everywhere.


    "Congratulations on coming to the second plot. I will give you a spoiler. In 12 hours, the entire Raccoon City will be destroyed by nuclear weapons. No one in this city can survive. Your mission Just leave Raccoon City to remind you that now the whole city is surrounded by zombies, try to live it."


    In two months, the spirit of Long Yuan, who had become a mortal, had almost become very apathetic, and he couldn''t die even if he wanted to commit suicide. It was like a **** here.


    Another month has passed, and today is the last day to maintain the monthly reading space. But Long Yuan''s spirit has become numb, and he is desperate in the face of the nuclear weapons flying in the sky.


    A light that was hundreds of times brighter than the sun lit up, and Long Yuan''s thoughts became clear.


    After about two or three seconds, he faintly heard the sound of fighting coming from his ears, his body was full of immortal power, and his cultivation in the immortal king realm did not disappear.


    Long Yuan''s eyes widened, looking around, his face showed hope. But then a sense of exhaustion came, and his spirit became sluggish in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Yang Fan took out a half-meter-long brush and wrote the word "Mi" in the air.


    This is the fourth secret technique in the six-character mantra secret technique. It does not cause any harm, but it will amplify and force out the enemy''s inner demon. The more karma in the body, the stronger the inner demon, and it will eventually die in your own hands.


    The word "Mi" radiated the light of Buddha''s nature, and quickly flew towards Long Yuan.


    The word "Mi" entered Long Yuan''s body, and the negative influence in Long Yuan''s heart was infinitely magnified. The karma generated by killing evil over the years also broke out at this moment, and his mind was even more occupied by the heart demon.


    "It''s actually the Secret Art of Six-Character Mantra! That pen, looks like a fake Mantra Pen."


    The Supreme Sage was slightly surprised. He could see that Yang Fan was a Taoist practitioner, how could he have Buddhist techniques and magic weapons.


    With this kind of doubt, the Supreme Sage pinched his finger with one hand and used cause and effect to start deducing Yang Fan''s origins.


    "Huh? It''s weird to be able to deduce a little bit."


    The Supreme Saint was shocked. A dignified saint himself was unable to tell the specific origin of Yang Fan. There was a force in the dark to prevent him from deducing.


    Killing the Supreme Saint would never have imagined that Yang Fan had been concealed by the Ice God before, and ordinary means could not detect it at all.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 951： Kill the fairyland

    Roar!


    Long Yuan''s eyes were red, and there was a trace of demonic energy on his body. At this time, he was completely controlled by the inner demon and turned into a monster that no one knew.


    With a roar, Long Yuan rushed towards the nearest Yang Fan. In the blink of an eye, a huge dragon body of more than 100 meters appeared, and a huge claw came. If it was photographed, even Yang Fan would be seriously injured.


    Hum!


    Yang Fan drew back, blasted a punch in the air, and the air suddenly burst, containing Yang Fan''s full blow, which actually only caused Long Yuan to pause slightly, and then immediately killed him.


    Yang Fan frowned and competed against his physical strength. Human Race was definitely not an opponent of the Dragon Race. What''s more, the current Long Yuan had lost his mind and had only the instinct to fight. Obviously he was at a disadvantage when he exchanged injuries for injuries.


    Whoosh!


    Long Yuan shook his wings and approached at an extremely fast speed. His speed was so fast that Yang Fan could barely see his flight trajectory. The sharp claws came with a cold light. Before the claws arrived, Yang Fan felt the strong killing intent.


    Suzuo Nenghu!


    As soon as his mind moved, the golden energy giant wrapped Yang Fan in it. Suzuo can reach a height of three hundred meters, and there is no Butu Yuhun Sword at his waist, but as long as Yang Fan wants, Yuhun can still change into its original appearance.


    The three-hundred-meter-high Susano and Long Yuan stood together, just like Guo Jingming and Yao Ming''s gap.


    At the center of Susano''s eyebrows, there is a hexagonal crystal in which Yang Fan is suspended. Lifting one foot, stepped on Long Jun''s head, who knew that Long Yuan could easily block it with just one hand, and also turned Susanoo over.


    "Royal Soul!"


    Yang Fan shouted.


    "Roger that!"


    After all, a part of Yuhun is also seeking Daoyu, so to a certain extent, Yang Fan and Yuhun can communicate with each other without hindrance. As soon as the thought in Yang Fan''s mind appeared, Yuhun received it, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a huge long knife of nearly two hundred meters.


    Huh!


    The sword light and blood shadow flashed, and Yang Fan shot out the sword very fast, directly cutting off one of Long Yuan''s arms. However, Long Yuan, who was controlled by the heart demon, did not scream. Instead, he used his other hand to catch the blood that was slowly left behind, and then swallowed it in one bite, revealing a devil''s smile.


    boom!


    A group of flames appeared on Long Yuan, and when Long Jinfeng saw it, his pupils suddenly tightened.


    "Long Yuan actually burned Dragon Ball."


    The so-called dragon ball is a kind of energy core unique to the dragon clan, similar to the monster pill of the monster beast, but the value of the dragon ball is higher.


    The second floor of the fairy king... the third floor of the fairy king!


    A terrifying coercion enveloped Yang Fan, and Yang Fan felt as if he was in a quagmire, unable to move.


    Susanoo was also affected, and the joints made a clicking sound.


    In the next second, Suzuo almost disappeared, and Yang Fan narrowed his eyes as he controlled his hands with difficulty, pinching complicated seals one by one.


    Ice God Curse¡¤The Ice God Rebirth!


    An invisible avenue of ice emerged, but different from ordinary ice avenues, in this avenue, there were also some curse seals, and it was precisely because of these curse seals that the current Ice God Curse appeared.


    Huh!


    A blue phantom figure over fifty meters high appeared behind Yang Fan, the phantom figure turned into a female, graceful and graceful. There was an inexplicable force that prevented some low-powered people from seeing the ice god''s face clearly.


    On a branch far away from Immortal Wuzong, a slender woman looked at Yang Fan quietly. From Yang Fan''s appearance to the current battle against the Immortal King Realm, all the battles were seen in her eyes.


    "It''s actually an Ice God Curse. Damn Bing Xuexin, you bitch, I didn''t expect such a talented descendant to appear."


    That person was Ling Yingyun, the saint of Yaochi.


    It''s just that the current Lingyingyun realm has reached the fifth level of the Great Luojin Fairyland, with a terrifying accumulation of cultivation resources, and it is expected that the realm will rise so quickly.


    "But it''s weird, the master of the hall of dignified pharmacist alchemists, how could the Supreme Saint come here?"


    Ling Yingyun glanced at the Supreme Saint on the side, except for her and Yang Fan, none of the people present actually spotted him.


    "Ok?"


    The Supreme Sage felt a little bit, his eyes swept towards the location of Ling Yingyun, but when his eyes came over, there was nothing in the same place.


    "Did I feel wrong? Someone was spying there just now."


    The appearance of the Ice God instantly attracted everyone''s attention. The name of the Ice Temple in the Upper Continent was like a thunderous ear. Only the descendants of the Ice God could have the Ice God Curse. Unconsciously, Yang Fan was labeled as the person who went to the Ice Temple.


    As soon as the ice **** appeared, he first looked at Ling Yingyun, then at the Supreme Saint, and finally noticed Long Yuan, who was burning the dragon ball.


    As if feeling that he was being despised, Long Yuan turned into a ball of flames and rushed towards him. The terrifying flames on his body distorted the surrounding space.


    The ice **** threw out an extremely cold ice flame, instantly freezing Long Yuan.


    But it didn''t take long for the extremely cold ice flame to be chapped by the flame.


    At this moment, Yang Fan quickly pinched the tactics, and the majestic water avenues were used to assist the extremely cold ice flames to freeze those flames.


    A slightly surprised expression appeared on the Ice God''s face, and Yang Fan felt more and more that the Ice God phantom he had summoned was alive.


    The powerful water avenue and the ice curse completely froze Long Yuan, and then a small flame condensed in Yang Fan''s hand. Although the flame was small, it exuded a fiery high temperature.


    Shaking his hand lightly, the frozen Long Yuan was instantly ignited. In less than ten breaths of time, his soul was burnt to death.


    "Ding, kill a cultivator on the first floor of the Immortal King Realm, gain 160,000 experience, 1.6 million exercise essence, and 2,000 points of luck."


    Following the death of Long Yuan, a group of golden light shot out from the spot, and quickly penetrated into Yang Fan''s body at a speed that Yang Fan could not respond.


    Yang Fan was taken aback.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the soul light that people of the Dragon Clan Immortal King Realm and above will attach to the murderer after death. If you encounter the Dragon Clan, you will be able to sense that you have killed the Dragon Clan strong, and you will be endlessly hunted down."


    Unknowingly, the Supreme Saint came to Yang Fan with a kind tone.


    "Who are you, do we know?"


    Seeing the old man in front of him was amiable, with a sacred breath exuding his body, Yang Fan''s vigilance was relaxed.


    "Old man, it''s too common."


    The Supreme Sage stroked his long beard and said.


    "Too commoner..."


    Yang Fan''s mouth twitched, isn''t this the author of the anti-routine question?


    "You look like a person."


    Yang Fan looked at the Tai Chi gossip patterns painted on the body of the Taishang Saint, and a figure appeared in his mind-Taishang Laojun.


    "who is it?"


    Too sage came to be interested.


    "The incarnation of the Tianzun Taiqing morality in the heavens, the old monarch Taishang."


    Bing doubting the possibility of not letting go, Yang Fan said his guess, because there is no Tai Chi gossip pattern in the heavenly fairyland.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 952： Taiqing moral god

    As soon as he said this, the smile of the sage, who was still happy, stopped abruptly, opened his mouth wide, and looked surprised.


    "how do you know?"


    After a long silence, the Supreme Holy Talent spoke.


    "Are you really a moral god?"


    Yang Fan was taken aback again.


    What''s the situation, even if there are two bodhisattvas, Lu Dongbin, one of the eight immortals, is also there, and he recognizes it, but why is there even the Taishang Laojun?


    The Taishang Sage nodded, his clothes changed, and he became the familiar Taishang Laojun wearing a yellow robe and holding floating dust in Journey to the West.


    Yang Fan was dumbfounded.


    "I wonder if Tianzun has anything to do with me?"


    After returning to his senses, Yang Fan immediately paid a respectful salute to the Supreme Saint. The person in front of him is a sage who is stronger than Zhong Yuze, even his fellow villagers must be treated respectfully.


    "because this."


    The Supreme Sage took out a piece of paper, and the surrounding time and space were also taken out of this piece of paper, and it was instantly frozen.


    Deep in the sky, the two Immortal Venerable Realm powerhouses, Long Shangwu and Tang Shixian, both maintained a fighting posture, but at this moment, they were all imprisoned by an inexplicable force.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. Is this the saint''s method? Just a thought can freeze the time and space around him.


    "Don''t be surprised, you can do it after you reach my level. Little friend, you haven''t answered me, how did you have this pill?"


    The piece of paper flew in front of Yang Fan, and Yang Fan saw clearly that it was the red pill prescription written in Morse code.


    "Tianzun, in fact, like you, I''m from Kunlun Star, Yanhuang tribe."


    This time, it was the turn of the Supreme Saint to be surprised, and a golden light burst out of his eyes, submerged in Yang Fan''s body. It didn''t take long for the golden light to drill out, and the Supreme Saint nodded, confirming Yang Fan''s identity from Kunlun Star.


    "I really didn''t expect to meet fellow villagers in this universe."


    The Supreme Sage sighed with emotion, and what happened on Kunlun Star flashed in his mind.


    "Don''t Tianzun know that there are also Ksitigarbha, Guanyin Bodhisattva, and Lu Dongbin, one of the Eight Immortals?"


    Yang Fan was puzzled, the strength of the old monarch of the ether, want to know this, it should be very easy.


    "I know, I have been aware of them since they first descended into the Celestial Realm. It''s just that I haven''t seen them for so many years. It''s just that I didn''t expect Lu Dongbin to die in the hands of Tiangongyuan, and things can only happen. Stop here."


    Yang Fan heard the helplessness of Taishang Laojun.


    "Is this Tiangongyuan very powerful?"


    "This is no longer a strong term. I don''t know a lot, but I can be sure that there are at least six saints in Tiangongyuan. Four of them are the guardians of the Taiyi Heavenly Stone, and they are very powerful. Even if one For one, I may not be one of them opponents. In addition, there are two ancestors on the bright side, who have also reached the saint."


    Yang Fan laughed blankly, he didn''t expect Tiangongyuan to be so powerful. It''s just that Yang Fan didn''t understand, since the Tiangongyuan was so powerful, why would the Tiangongyuan of later generations be destroyed overnight.


    "what happened to you."


    "Tianzun, it is true that I have inherited Xuanyuanlong''s mantle and need to avenge him. The oath of heaven clearly states that as long as there is a chance, Tiangongyuan will be destroyed."


    With a wry smile on his face, Yang Fan suddenly felt hopeless to destroy the Tiangongyuan.


    The Supreme Sage shook his head and said.


    "Still too naive. Do you know Taiyi Heavenly Stone?"


    "Know, it takes a couple to get through love together."


    "No, you don¡¯t know yet. It¡¯s okay to tell you. Taiyi Heavenly Stone has another function, which is to open the key to the God¡¯s Domain. It just needs a couple to spend the love together. But millions of years have passed. , No couple has succeeded, and no couple has succeeded in surviving."


    Too sage lighter, a picture appeared a year ago, a gray-black stone monument stands tall, a pair of lovers approached it, the two instantly stopped moving, their eyes became dull.


    But it didn''t take long for the couple to be wiped out in ashes, wiped out together with their souls, and the saint couldn''t stop it.


    "Tianzun, why do you need the lovers of Taiyi Tianshi to save your love?"


    Regarding this point, there is no detailed description in the anti-routine system.


    "Because only the Taiyi Heavenly Stone couples who have successfully survived the tribulations can fully arouse the power of the Taiyi Heavenly Stone, and the passage to God''s Domain will be opened. It has only been a few million years without success. The worry is that the godhead hasn''t appeared in the fairyland for five million years. Without the godhead, basically you can''t become a god, and naturally you can''t open the way to ascend to the gods."


    Yang Fan''s heart was shocked. This was basically the same as the daughter of the demon sect master said. After comparison, it was the plan of blood sacrifice to the entire immortal domain.


    "But there is another way to open the passage of God''s Domain, but this method is very cruel and will cause extremely huge karma. At present, no saint dares to bear such a powerful karma."


    "Are you offering sacrifices to the creatures of the entire Celestial Immortal Realm and using this power to forcibly open up the passage to the God Realm?"


    "how do you know?"


    The Supreme Sage looked dumbfounded, as if he had seen incredible things.


    "When I was in the upper reaches of the continent, I met a man from the magic door, she told me."


    Yang Fan said that the people of the Demon Sect refers to Guan Qinxuan, the third daughter of the Sect Master of the Demon Sect.


    "It turns out that you are a descendant of Xuanyuanlong, and Xuanyuan family was destroyed because of the Tiangongyuan, and Xuanyuan Qishang is the son-in-law of the master of the demon sect. To a certain extent, you are still a member of the demon sect. But you had better not take it. Speaking of this matter, the Demon Sect and Tiangongyuan are mortal enemies."


    "Sacrifice the creatures of the entire fairyland. No one can bear this terrible consequence, but Tiangongyuan has a way to not be afraid of this kind of karma. In fact, the saints of the fairyland also want to enter the gods, but they don''t want to sacrifice the entire fairyland. For the price. Including me, I also want to enter the realm of the gods. Since someone is willing to take the lead in offering sacrifices, all the saints are tacitly unstoppable, except for the master of the magic door."


    "So, you have to think about it. Once you become an enemy of Tiangongyuan, you are likely to face all the saints."


    Yang Fan was silent and suddenly felt that he shouldn''t have inherited Xuanyuanlong''s mantle.


    "Tianzun, let''s talk about it when the time comes. The oath only says that if there is a chance, it will be destroyed, not necessarily."


    "That''s OK. It doesn''t matter to violate the oath of the heavens. If necessary, I can resist the punishments of the heavens for you."


    "There is one thing I need to know. Did you ask Lin Xuantian to bring this red pill to me, just to collect the Boundary Breaking Talisman and the Void Junction Talisman?"


    "Yes, I want to return to Kunlun Star, these two things are indispensable."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 953： Behead all

    "Do you have a way to return to Kunlun Star?"


    The sage too was shocked because he also came to the Celestial Immortal Territory by chance and coincidence. He wanted to go back without the correct route. Even the sage could not find the earth without knowing how many universes were separated.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Does Tianzun want to go back?"


    Taishang Laojun shook his head and said again.


    "No, even if you can go back, what can you do? The heavens there are destroyed and we have entered the Age of Doom. After staying there for a long time, the realm will fall. Besides, the Celestial Immortal Territory is a good place, better than Kunlun Star. Advanced, it can take me a step further here."


    "Yes, it would be great if there is a Dao Origin Stone."


    The Dao Origin Stone can restore the broken Heavenly Dao, and the Dao rules here are stronger than those of the Kunlun Star. I believe that after the Dao Origin Stone is used here, the Kunlun Star will become even stronger in the future.


    "Dadao Origin Stone?! Are you talking about this?"


    Taishang Laojun was slightly surprised, and when he raised his right hand, a colorful transparent stone appeared in the palm of his hand, and Yang Fan felt a strong avenue rule in it.


    "This is... the origin stone of the avenue!!!"


    At this moment, Yang Fan held his breath and stared at the transparent stone that was only the size of a ping-pong ball and exuded colorful light.


    "Yes, I got this by chance more than one million years ago, but I am stuck in the Heavenly Dao Realm, and I want to break through the He Dao Realm, but there is no way. The origin of the Dao is the use of the He Dao Sage to break into the Dao Realm. Yes, so this Dadao Origin Stone is of little use to me now."


    Yang Fan swallowed, reaching out to touch it, but Taishang Laojun took it back.


    "No hurry, you are too weak now. Even if I give it to you, you can''t keep it. After all, this is something that even saints are jealous of. Immortal Emperor Realm, wait until you reach this realm, and then come to the Alchemist Temple Find me. At the lowest level, when traveling through the chaotic space, it will not be corroded by the free space."


    "Thank you Tianzun."


    Yang Fan was very grateful, but he didn''t expect to see the legendary Taishang Laojun.


    "Tianzun, you said that you are stuck in the bottleneck of the heavenly realm. I have a way. I don''t know if it works."


    Yang Fan thought for a while, and felt that Taishang Laojun and himself are fellow villagers and would not harm him, so he said the idea in his heart.


    Taishang Laojun shook his head, very helpless.


    "It''s useless, you''re too Yi Jinxian, you can''t even bear my coercion, how can you let me step into the Hedao realm."


    "How can I know if I don''t try, Zhong Yuze didn''t believe it at the beginning, and then all three of them became holy."


    Boom!


    There was a sound of thunder in the sky, which was a warning from Heaven to warn Yang Fan not to call the saint directly.


    Click!


    The dust in Taishang Laojun''s hands fell to the ground, staring at Yang Fan with incredulous eyes.


    "Recently, the three masters of the Yin Yang Temple became holy because of you?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "It''s true that Tianzun, I have a magical power. Any food that I cook will be effective when the monk eats it. If it is eaten at a bottleneck, there is a high probability that it will enter the next realm, or strengthen the soul."


    "After the Lord Zhong ate the food I gave him, he entered the holy realm not long after, honestly speaking, the realm of entering the holy realm was really big, and the pressure that suddenly rushed out almost crushed me to death. ."


    The corners of Taishang Laojun''s mouth twitched fiercely. You, a Taiyi Golden Immortal, faced the pressure of the saint, and it is already the ancestor''s virtue to survive.


    "In that case, make some food now."


    Taishang Laojun couldn''t hold on to it, and urged.


    "Is it right here? There are those strong dragons."


    There is something in Yang Fan''s words.


    "pass it to me."


    "Wait, don''t kill, let me kill."


    With so many powerhouses, everyone''s realm is higher than their own, and they can''t waste millions of points in vain.


    Taishang Laojun showed a weird expression, but he didn''t ask, and shot directly.


    Hum!


    The frozen time and space around was lifted, but before the two parties had taken any action, the old gentleman picked up the dust and flicked it. Dozens of golden lights gush out from the floating dust, and quickly blast towards the strong of the dragon clan.


    Puff puff¡­¡­


    The sound of vomiting blood came one after another in the sky, and then all the dragons fell to the ground one after another.


    Tang Shixian and other senior officials of the Immortal Wuzong were taken aback, not understanding what had happened.


    Whoosh!


    Dozens of clones rushed out of Yang Fan''s body and headed towards the dragon masters.


    Even the immortal emperor could not resist the saint''s shot, let alone the ant of the highest immortal state.


    All the shadow avatars shot together, and the dragons who were badly injured and lost the power of resistance died in the hands of Yang Fan.


    The deity of Yang Fan came in front of Long Jinfeng and Zhou Feilong. Long Jinfeng''s face was full of fear, and the elder Yang Fan held the Variety Royal Soul Knife with a pale face.


    "You can''t kill me, my grandfather is the chief of the dragon clan, kill me, you are fighting my dragon clan!!!"


    "Didn''t I say that, I have already started a war against your dragon clan."


    Pop!


    Without saying a word, Yang Fan directly gave Long Jinfeng a few big mouths, and with just a few strokes, Long Jinfeng''s face was turned into a pig''s head. Now it''s not the time to really start a war with the dragon clan, so let Long Jinfeng go first. A life.


    "Spare! At first I said not to come, but they didn''t listen, regardless of my business."


    Seeing his mother being slapped, Zhou Feilong was frightened and urinated.


    "Don''t worry, your father and those from the Zhou family will go down to accompany you soon, and I won''t kill you now."


    Zhou Feilong''s pupils shrank and he turned to escape, but Yang Fan pierced his knee with a hit.


    "Ding! Kill the 5th-layer strong in the Immortal Venerable Realm, earn 190,000 points, 1.9 million essences of the exercises, and 5000 points of Qi Yun.


    "Ding! Kill four monks in the fairy king realm, get 720,000 points, 7.2 million exercise essences, and 12,000 Qi luck value."


    "Ding! Kill ten Daluojin fairyland cultivators, earn 1.5 million points, 15 million essences of exercises, and 30,000 Qi luck points."


    "Ding! Kill 30 Taiyi Golden Fairyland cultivators, earn 3.6 million points, 36 million exercise essences, and 60,000 Qi luck points."


    ...


    After a slaughter, Yang Fan''s points directly reached nearly 30 million. As long as Yang Fan is willing, he can now buy the Innate Treasure Killing Spear, but in this way, the points will basically bottom out.


    Jing, the dragons who came were all dead in the hands of Yang Fan, and everyone in Xianwuzong was extremely shocked. Now it is impossible for Xianwuzong not to be involved in this dispute.


    "Yang Fan, why kill them?"


    Tang Shixian appeared next to Yang Fan, his face a little unsightly, so many dragons died here, the dragons would definitely be angry.


    "I have been immortal with the Dragon Clan. Now if I don''t kill them, when will I have to wait?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 954： Renamed Tan Li

    "Sect Master, don''t worry, I won''t hurt Immortal Wuzong. It''s a big deal, I will directly ask the Hallmaster of Yin Yang Temple to destroy the Dragon Race."


    Xu Shixiong and Tang Shixian were silent. People who had reached their level naturally knew the power of the Yin Yang Temple, not to mention the fact that the three hall masters were successively sanctified not long ago, and they had to attract the attention of all the forces in the entire Celestial Celestial Realm.


    "Can you please move that Saint Hall Master?"


    Tang Shixian reacted and exclaimed.


    "This is natural, because he owes me a favor."


    For a while, everyone''s faces cast envy eyes.


    "Yang Fan, what do you plan to do with the two of them?"


    Xu Shixiong pointed to Long Jinfeng and Zhou Feilong.


    "Just kill this woman. As for Zhou Feilong, I think he should feel the sadness of life."


    Both Tang Shixian and Xu Shixiong were taken aback. Long Jinfeng is the granddaughter of the Dragon patriarch. If she kills her, it is estimated that the dragon army will be attacked immediately, or even by the power of the clan.


    "That''s not good, her status is a bit special, killing her is really going to die."


    Xu Shixiong was entangled in his heart.


    "Sect Master, if the Dragon Clan dares to move my woman, it is destined that I will never die with them. Let her go back, and I will still lead the Dragon Clan army to attack."


    "Little friend, I think you''d better not kill her now, even if the dragon race comes in the future, as long as she is still in your hands, you will not dare to make a big fuss."


    At this time, Taishang Laojun spoke. From the beginning to the end, he had hidden his figure, and now he suddenly spoke, and was discovered by the people of Xianwuzong in an instant. Tang Shixian and Xu Shixiong were shocked, and there was no wave in the appearance of Taishang Laojun.


    "Then... just as Tianzun said."


    She opened her hand and sucked Long Jinfeng in front of her. The yin and yang divine power gushed out, directly confining her cultivation.


    Almost at the moment when Long Jinfeng''s cultivation base was imprisoned, an illusory figure emerged from her body.


    This is an old man, wearing luxurious clothes, exuding the majesty of a superior, his eyes are as deep and vast as the universe, staring at him, as if the secrets of the whole body have been seen through.


    "You Immortal Wuzong is so brave, you dare to attack my granddaughter, it seems that Immortal Wuzong has no need to exist."


    The old man''s voice was deep, and his calm tone was filled with killing intent.


    "Dragon clan patriarch!"


    Tang Shixian''s face showed a solemn look.


    "I think there is no need for your dragon clan to exist in the immortal domain."


    Yang Fan said coldly, a pair of lavender reincarnation writing wheels staring at the human form that appeared.


    "People of the Sky Eyes? Huh, do you want to go to war with my Dragon Clan?"


    The patriarch of the Long clan glanced at Yang Fan and found the strange pair of reincarnation writing round eyes.


    "If you start a war, start a war, so what."


    Yang Fan took a step forward, and the nine-layer aura of a big Luojin fairyland enveloped the patriarch of the dragon clan.


    "Good good!!!"


    The dragon patriarch was so angry that his beard was shaking.


    "Jinfeng falls into your hands now, and I won''t do anything against you Immortal Wuzong. But if she has any shortcomings, the Dragon Race will use her strength to commit crimes."


    After all, the phantom of the dragon patriarch disappeared.


    In the same place, the senior officials of Xianwuzong were silent for a while.


    "Are you from the Sky Eye Clan?"


    Tang Shixian stared at Yang Fan''s eyes and asked.


    "No, but because of my eyes, many people think I am."


    "Then you are from the Ice Temple?"


    Many people have seen Yang Fan''s use of the Ice God Curse just now.


    "Forget it, I know the Ice God."


    The crowd was speechless again. What do you mean by knowing the Ice God? Aren¡¯t those who can curse Ice God all descendants of Ice God? Your tone seems to say that the ice **** is the same generation as you.


    "Yang Fan, who is he?"


    Tang Shixian glanced at the old monarch Taishang with a faint gaze, and said through divine knowledge.


    "My fellow villagers, you also know that the master of the Alchemist Temple, the Supreme Sage, is also called the Taiqing Moral Heavenly Sovereign, and he is also called the Supreme Old Monarch.


    Boom!


    Tang Shixian and Xu Shixiong only felt that they were hit by the sky lightning, and their heads buzzed. A saint actually appeared in the Lower Continent, and he also met a disciple in the sect.


    It wasn''t until this time that they discovered that they didn''t understand Yang Fan at all.


    "Tian Zun, I said before that I would invite everyone to have a dragon meat barbecue. If you don''t dislike it, please come and taste it together. That''s how the Hall Master Zhong was promoted."


    In the last sentence, Yang Fan had something to say.


    Taishang Laojun nodded, and walked into Xianwuzong with the senior officials of Xianwuzong.


    "As for you... Zhou Feilong, you will not end well."


    Before leaving, Yang Fan came to Zhou Feilong''s side, a ball of flame appeared in his hand, and his other hand was on his Dantian position.


    Chi Chi!


    The immortal power in Zhou Feilong''s body kept leaking, and his realm fell rapidly. The black flame in his hand penetrated into his body, burning the meridians and dantian, and Yang Fan wanted to completely cut off Zhou Feilong''s cultivation path.


    Everyone in Xianwuzong showed sympathy when they saw this.


    Before long, Zhou Feilong completely turned into a mortal, but this was not over yet.


    Yang Fan stretched out another finger, blasted a laser beam, hitting Zhou Feilong''s crotch, blood drenched immediately, and screams kept coming.


    Zhou Feilong completely turned into a **** at this moment.


    "From now on, you will not be called Zhou Feilong, but... Tan Li."


    Tan Li is a master of fighting games that Yang Fan knows on earth. It''s just that he is stigmatized. Although he is highly skilled, he is not seen by others. Almost everyone despises him.


    "Ryuuji!!!"


    Long Jinfeng''s face was pale, and he wanted to step forward to check, but was stopped by an elder.


    "If you are not convinced, then try to re-emerge. It won''t be long before I will destroy your Zhou family."


    Leaving a word, Yang Fan turned and entered Xianwuzong.


    Only Tan Li was left in place, with blood flowing under his crotch, and severe pain kept coming. Those dead eyes stared at Yang Fan who was leaving.


    "Husband."


    As soon as he entered the Immortal Wuzong, Sun Yunzhu rushed over, and the two reunited after a long absence, regardless of the occasion.


    "Tsk tusk, Brother Yang, you are really envious of sprinkling dog food."


    The preacher chuckled, and Yang Fan discovered that there was a woman beside the preacher. It was the woman that an auction house met when he went to the battlefield of the immortal gods¡ªthe white legs and white legs.


    "Where is my master?"


    "He, when we returned to the upper reaches of the continent, his sword emperor master came and took him away. Actually, he has met the sword emperor''s expectations."


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen each other for a few years. Master actually has such an opportunity. Taoist, you have to cheer, otherwise you will be the weakest of the four of us."


    "Don''t worry, old man, I also have the opportunity to catch up with you soon."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 955： Sage

    The preacher smiled, wondering what the opportunity he was talking about.


    "No matter what, let''s start our barbecue dinner."


    Bang bang bang...


    Yang Fan made a seal with one hand, and a dozen shadow clones walked out of the smoke generated out of thin air, each holding a different tool in his hand.


    Everyone was speechless, Yang Fan really wanted to cook a dragon meat barbecue for everyone.


    "Tianzun, I don''t know if you have ever eaten dragon meat."


    "No, in the great famine period, I was already bigu at that time."


    Taishang Laojun held the floating dust in his left hand and looked around Xianwuzong. On the side, Tang Shixian and Xu Shixiong stood upright. Now the people here, except Yang Fan, are the only two of them who know the identity of Taishang Laojun''s saints.


    The saint was angry, and a million corpses were buried. The mere Xianzun realm was nothing at all in front of the saint.


    It didn''t take long for the strong dragon over 100 meters high to be corpses of a dozen Yang Fan clones, making hundreds of thousands of dragon meat. After the weak cultivator eats the body of the strong, his strength will be increased somewhat, let alone made by Yang Fan himself.


    To make a fire and brush the oil, the fire uses the avenue of fire, otherwise, with the strength of the dragon''s flesh, ordinary fire will not be cooked at all.


    Zizi...


    Soon, the dragon meat, which was divided into palms, was roasted to the point of greasy, sprinkled with some seasonings, and suddenly a scent came. Many elders and disciples of Immortal Wuzong couldn''t help but delay their saliva. These people didn''t know how long it took to live. Mortal food has long forgotten what it tastes like.


    "All right."


    Yang Fan added a piece of dragon meat to Sun Yunzhu''s side, and then sprinkled a wave of dog food in the eyes of many disciples and elders.


    "how is the taste?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s delicious and fragrant. It tastes a bit like chicken."


    Being watched by so many people, Sun Yunzhu''s cheeks flushed.


    "I want to eat too."


    I don''t know when Yuhun has turned into a human form, and grabbed the dragon meat that was braving hot oil.


    As more dragon meat was roasted, most of the disciples and elders of the Immortal Wuzong were divided into some dragon meat.


    "Tianzun, this is the best part."


    Yang Fan personally brought a piece of dragon meat in front of the Taishang Laojun. This piece is the core part of the dragon heart and contains the most energy.


    "Ok."


    With suspicious thoughts, Taishang Laojun gently took a bite.


    The dragon meat melts in the mouth, becoming a stream of energy to be absorbed.


    "Ok?"


    Taishang Lao Jun was puzzled, because no vision happened.


    A little unbelieving, the old gentleman swallowed the whole dragon heart into his belly, and a warm feeling emerged at the position of his dantian.


    After entering in one minute, Taishang Laojun only felt that the dragon meat tasted more delicious, and there was no other feeling except for the warmer abdomen.


    Three minutes passed again, and nothing happened.


    When he moved for five minutes, Lao Jun Taishang suddenly felt that his soul was nurtured by an inexplicable force, and then quickly strengthened.


    Hum!


    A soul pressure that surpassed the heavenly realm saint was released instantly.


    In an instant, everyone including Yang Fan felt a huge weight on their shoulders. The sound of kneeling to the ground came one after another, and everyone was pressed down to their knees by the power of this society.


    At this time, the sacred light radiated from the back of Taishang Laojun, and the injuries that existed on some of the disciples and elders of the Immortal Wuzong actually recovered under the sacred light.


    It''s just that before these people were shocked, the coercion erupting from Taishang Laojun disappeared. Taishang Laojun opened his eyes, and Yang Fan saw a lotus flower in his eyes, the rich rules of the great road emerged, and large petals appeared in the sky.


    "Is this... you have been promoted to the Hedao Realm?"


    Yang Fan was horrified.


    Taishang Laojun looked down at himself, feeling that his strength had improved, and he immediately became happy.


    "Little friend, I owe you a favor. If there is anything in the future, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    Laojun Taishang is an inspector facing Yang Fan.


    Huh!


    Tang Shixian and Xu Shixiong showed extremely shocked expressions. A saint actually saluted a kid in the Taiyi Golden Fairyland, which has never happened since the birth of the Celestial Celestial Realm.


    "Okay, I will find the place where Tianzun will be used in the future."


    Yang Fan smiled and said, in this way, there will be four saints on his side behind him, and he will also increase his chances of winning the battle against Tiangongyuan.


    Buzzing...


    At this moment, the cultivation bases of the disciples and elders of Immortal Wuzong successively broke through, and Yang Fan knew that this was a phenomenon that only appeared after eating the food he made.


    "How is this going?"


    At this time, both Zhan Tiancheng and Xiao Chenquan were shocked to see the fact that they had broken through to the Great Luojin Wonderland, and couldn''t believe it.


    Boom!


    There was thunder in the sky, and some disciples and elders saw this, knowing what had happened, and hurried to cross the tribulation pond in the sect.


    "Donkey, this dragon meat tastes like that, really like chicken."


    In one corner, the preacher grabbed a huge keel and gnawed at it.


    "Taoist, you are still too young. In fact, this dragon meat does not taste like chicken, but like human flesh."


    Those dragon claws in Lord Lu''s hand were like eating chicken claws, and he bit down a dragon claw finger in one bite.


    "Have you eaten people?"


    The preacher couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s so strange about this. I''m not a human. Now I am a donkey demon. Isn''t it normal to eat people? Just like your human race, cattle, pigs, chickens and other domestic animals and poultry are eaten. What do we demons say? ?"


    The Lord Lu didn''t take it seriously, and said again.


    "But this taste is much better than those of the human monks, there is no sour taste."


    The lord ate a dragon''s claw clean in a few bites, burped full, and a can of cold beer appeared in his hand.


    "Brother Yang, what are you going to do next?"


    The preacher saw Yang Fan walking over with Sun Yunzhu and said.


    The lord looked around, only to see that Yang Fan saw that his gaze had some unkindness. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that in the space channel, when Yang Fan was about to be drawn into the turbulence of space, he once said that he should show himself a good look when he came back. .


    "Well, Brother Yang, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. You guys talk first, I''ll take a step.


    After that, Lord Lvy directly used the magic technique, wanting to escape into the void and leave here.


    However, after the spell was cast, there was no change in the surrounding space.


    "Is it strange that I can''t leave and the surrounding space cannot be opened?"


    A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Yang Fan''s mouth, and he came to Lord Lu and put it on his shoulder.


    "Why, I just want to go there earlier, it may be that my spells are out of order."


    Lu Ye smiled awkwardly, and was stunned by Yang Fan, his hands were already showing magical powers.


    "Now I have also been promoted to Taiyi Golden Immortal, and I want to learn from you."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 956： Beat the donkey violently

    "Since it''s here, don''t leave. We will fight. If it weren''t for my life, I might really get lost in the chaotic space."


    Yang Fan snorted coldly, and the blue terrifying space in his hand fluctuated.


    Upon seeing this, the lord cursed secretly. He directly used the spell to escape, but found that he was already unable to move. That terrifying force of space opened a door to space, and on the other side of the passage was the disciple of Xianwuzong. The place of competition. Yang Fan did not hesitate at all, and directly pulled the donkey to the battle platform of Xianwuzong.


    Even Tang Shixian and Xu Shixiong couldn''t help but marvel at Yang Fan''s use of this space power. It''s just that the only people present at the scene understood that Yang Fan was able to use space spells to such a degree. The main reason was that space gem in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "Go, let''s go and see too."


    The preacher used a magic trick to hold Sun Yunzhu, and quickly moved towards the battle platform.


    When other people saw this, they rushed over, and they also wanted to know how Yang Fan was going to deal with the lord.


    The old gentleman in the original place showed a kind and kind smile. I really didn''t expect that he would break through the He Dao realm that he was thinking hard and meditation. It was only because he had eaten some dragon meat to break through. This inadvertently made the old gentleman full of Yang Fan. Interest.


    Five minutes later, Xian Wuzong was on the battlefield, and a powerful formation enveloped the entire battlefield. It''s just that this formation is different from other formations. Xu Jin is not allowed to go out. In order to prevent the lord from escaping, he deliberately strengthened the space.


    In five minutes, more and more Xianwuzong disciples and elders have arrived. Yang Fan''s previous method of beheading the five dragon clan powerhouses really stunned those disciples, and even some elders were shocked by Yang Fan''s strength.


    "Oh, don''t, Brother Yang, I was accidental that time, and I don''t want to be like that either."


    As soon as the two of them arrived on the battle stage, Lord Lv hid in the corner, trying to study how to escape from this formation.


    "It''s useless, donkey, I know your character well, I have strengthened this formation, don''t try to escape. It''s best to be beaten by me honestly, otherwise I will beat you whenever I get the chance."


    Yang Fan snorted coldly, and the Variety Yuhun Knife appeared in his hand, with a cold light radiating from the blade.


    "what!"


    Hem Hallefa started, and a bolt of lightning spit out from Yang Fan''s mouth, quickly hitting the lord''s body, and his skin was scorched outside and tender inside.


    "Ah, Brother Yang, you actually came here for real."


    Seeing that his arm was scorched, Lord L¨¹ was annoyed and a little angry.


    "You are still angry, then let me see your strength, the donkey demon of the descendants of the ancient dragon."


    Yang Fan showed a playful look.


    "Okay, Brother Yang, you forced me."


    The lord roared, a drop of black blood appeared in his hand, and Yang Fan felt a terrifying pressure on it.


    The lord opened his mouth and swallowed the drop of black blood into his abdomen, and then, in the eyes of many people, the lord turned into a western dragon with huge wings.


    "Brother Yang, I hope you won''t be beaten as my father in my mode."


    The huge dragon roar resounded through the entire battle arena, and the sudden change of Lord Lu''s figure really jumped off these people.


    It''s just that the ancient magic dragon came from the realm of God, except for the saint of Yaochi, it is impossible for anyone else to know information about the ancient magic dragon.


    The lord who transformed into an ancient devil dragon was very strong, and he arrived at the sixth floor of Daluojin Wonderland in the blink of an eye.


    "Is the sixth floor of Daluojin Wonderland? It''s a bit short."


    Yang Fan shook his head, his whole body was wrapped in two golden and red arrogances, Chaosai Er and Bamen Dunjia opened instantly, and the pressure of the ninth floor of Daluojin Wonderland instantly broke through the pressure of the sixth floor of the Lord Donkey.


    "Magic Dragon Wave!"


    The lord opened his huge crocodile-like mouth, and a black energy group spouted from his mouth.


    "Turtle Qigong!"


    The eyes are reincarnation writing round eyes, the flesh is the blood of the ancient Super Saiyan, and the **** steam of the Eight Door Dunjia around the body is really weird at first glance, but only Yang Fan knows these comics.


    boom!


    Two energy shock waves of different attributes collide together, and the energy output by the two is not the same. But there is a rule, never fight against Saiyans.


    The two confronted each other for a few minutes, and the lord still couldn''t hold on to it, but Yang Fan''s tortoise-style qigong bounced back, and the violent explosion swallowed the lord.


    "Don''t just hang up like this, right?"


    The preacher, who was watching quietly, said with a sad expression.


    "Lord don''t hang up so easily. Husband said that this guy cherishes life the most."


    Sun Yunzhu covered her smile. During those years in the Mortal Realm, Yang Fan told her almost everything he knew, except for the existence of the system, including the fact that he came from the earth.


    And Yang Fan had already planned, and when he broke through to the Immortal Emperor, he would take Sun Yunzhu and the Lv Ye back to the earth.


    "Ah, the young man made a sneak attack and bullied me such an old man, I was careless, there was no flash."


    The lord was beaten into the air, his huge right eye was visibly swollen, his right eye was closed tightly, and a trace of blood was still bleeding.


    "Ice Curse¡¤Hand of God!!!"


    Yang Fan drank in a low voice. Today I am going to bully the elderly.


    An illusory big hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed the lord.


    One of the eyes of Lord Lvy''s pupils tightened, and he noticed something wrong. The prestige of the Ice God Curse was famous in the fairyland.


    "Big Puppet Technique!"


    With a loud shout, the illusory hand of God grabbed Lord Donkey and pulled out a green ball of light from his body.


    It was also at this time that an invisible force emerged, and the green ball of light caught by the hand of God returned to the body of the Lord Donkey. There was a bird on the spot instead of Lord Donkey and was deprived of the five senses by God''s hand.


    "This is... a magical technique!"


    In the corner, Taishang Laojun''s eyes became fiery, and this force was more like the rules of the avenue, and it was impossible to obtain it with ordinary means.


    "Great Devouring Technique!"


    The Lord Lure took control from behind and used God''s hand again to use his magical powers.


    "Swallowing technique? Me too!"


    Big Devouring Technique!


    Yang Fan quickly pinched his tactics, his mouth opened, and a terrifying suction flowed from it. The hand of God that was about to be sucked into his belly returned to the original place under Yang Fan''s supernatural powers.


    "Brother Yang, you are really not kind enough, you actually used the magical powers I gave you to deal with me."


    Lord Lv didn''t worry at all, and Yang Fan could not be his opponent by relying solely on the Great Devouring Technique.


    "Really, you seem to forget that I have other abilities, and these abilities are not weaker than supernatural powers."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth were raised, revealing his signature slanted smile, the lord instinctively felt bad.


    Before the Lure could take any action, a crack appeared in the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows, and a blood-colored nine-gou jade reincarnation writing wheel eye appeared, which formed a sharp contrast with the lavender nine-gou jade reincarnation writing wheel eye below.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 957： End of the battle

    moment! !


    This is the ability that Yang Fan obtained when the writing wheel eye evolved to the eternal kaleidoscope, and it was able to suspend the time within a certain area of ??the target. It''s just that the time of the pause will vary according to the strength of the target, and the consumption of pupil power will also be different.


    And because Lord Donkey''s body is an ancient magic dragon, Yang Fan worried that the moment he just activated it with his eyes would not be able to confine Lord Donkey''s own time.


    The pupils of the three eyes shrank at the same time, a large amount of pupil power was consumed, and an invisible force acted on the lord. The lord maintained a shocked expression, Yang Fan quickly approached, and the huge Xu Zuoneng appeared and slammed on the lord''s body.


    In a short while, everyone clearly heard the sound of bones being smashed, and black blood was flowing out, but the effect of the moment has not disappeared, and the lord is in a state of time static during this period of time.


    "It''s actually the power of time!"


    This time, Laojun Taishang was really shocked. A mere Taiyi Golden Immortal was able to master this terrifying power, even if it was the strength of his current He Dao Realm sage, the time power he could use was very limited.


    Time is a wonderful power. Throughout the ages, no one in the entire Celestial Immortal Territory has been able to master the Avenue of Time. The main reason is the scarcity of Time Dao stones, and if you want to successfully master Time Dao, it is simply impossible without talent.


    For example, Yang Fan¡¯s yin-yang avenue. Before that, Yang Fan only mastered the yin-yang power. By coincidence, he ate the yin-yang divine fruit and absorbed the yin-yang divine power inside, which is the yin-yang road. The son learned how he used the yin-yang avenue.


    This principle can also be applied to the time avenue. In Yang Fan''s eyes, whether it''s writing round eyes or reincarnation eyes, the power of awakening is all about time, more or less understanding of the power of time. Coupled with the help of the system, we can master the time avenue in the shortest time. However, what Yang Fan has now is only a superficial way of time. The real horror of Time Avenue has not yet been brought into play.


    It was also at this moment that the moment of time disappeared, the time of the lord himself recovered, and the screams of moments came.


    It lasted for five seconds in total, and the five seconds had clearly made Yang Fan''s eyes tired, as well as a feeling of soreness.


    Yang Fan knew the five-second moment he had used the Lvye, and he was a bit burdened.


    It didn''t take long for the ancient dragon to disappear, revealing his human form. It''s just that there are obviously different degrees of fractures on his body, and Yang Fan is really cruel this time.


    "Huh, it''s much cooler this time."


    Yang Fan lifted his transformation, and the formation against the battlefield gradually dissipated. This time he had done enough to abuse the lord.


    "Oh, oh, what''s the matter, it''s just a blink of an eye, why is it so painful, the arm seems to be broken."


    The lord lay on the battle platform and wailed, because he had broken bones in some places and couldn''t stand up.


    Click!


    At this time, Yang Fan came to the lord, with a cigarette in his mouth, lit it with a lighter, took a violent sip, and then spit it out at the lord.


    Cough!


    "Brother Yang, I was wrong, and I would never dare anymore."


    "I know it''s wrong now, it''s too late. But honestly, I''m really refreshed by beating you."


    An elixir appeared in Yang Fan''s hand and stuffed it into the mouth of Lord L¨¹.


    After a while, the lord appeared again intact.


    "Huh, Brother Yang, I was careless just now. Let''s have another 300 rounds!!"


    His injury was just right, and the lord''s figure hurriedly backed away. I don''t know when there was a machete in his hand. At first glance, it seemed like a black-society big brother.


    "The donkey looks like you are floating again, and you know that you won''t admit your mistakes at ease. You can take a closer look at yourself."


    Yang Fandao.


    Lord Lu had a bad premonition in his heart, and when he looked down, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed.


    I saw that Lord Lu was still lying on the battle stage, his injuries had not been repaired, everything just now was just a fantasy.


    "Am I... Brother Yang, I was really wrong this time."


    The lord smiled ugly than crying, resisting the pain, said.


    "Well, I believe you once, and hope you won''t make the same mistake again."


    Yang Fan repeated his old tricks and stuffed an elixir into the mouth of Lord L¨¹. After a while, his injuries disappeared.


    "It''s really weird, it became like this in an instant, how did you do it?"


    Lord Lure was a little puzzled.


    "Go ask others."


    Yang Fan stepped off the battle stage and held Sun Yunzhu in his arms, regardless of whether anyone around was watching.


    "Little friend, I really didn''t expect you to have such a powerful force. But I advise you, before you have the power to protect yourself, it is best not to perform this trick in front of other saints, it is very likely to cause trouble."


    Taishang Laojun came over and looked up and down, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Tianzun, can it be said that the sage of the immortal realm is not so powerful in the control of time?"


    Taishang Laojun shook his head.


    "You underestimated the power of time. If I expected it well, you have mastered the avenue of time. Try not to expose your information, otherwise you will really be targeted by other saints."


    Yang Fan was silent, feeling that strengthening his strength was the most important thing at present.


    "Okay, I''m leaving now, remember. When you set foot on the Immortal Emperor Realm, I will come to find the Origin Stone of Dadao. Perhaps you can really restore the Kunlun Star to its original glory."


    As he spoke, the body of Taishang Laojun gradually disappeared, leaving no breath.


    "Senior respectfully!"


    Tang Shixian and Xu Shixiong hurriedly saluted.


    "Husband, what are you going to do next?"


    Sun Yunzhu lying quietly in Yang Fan''s arms, said.


    "Of course I and you are cultivating together. I want to reach the Immortal Emperor Realm sooner, and then take you to the earth to meet your father and them. Also, completely cut off the grievances and let Kunlun Star return to its original state."


    Yang Fan spoke in a very gentle tone, gently touching the messy hair beside Sun Yunzhu''s cheek with one hand, and once again sprinkled a wave of dog food on the disciples and elders of Xianwu Sect.


    "Hey, you deserve to be Brother Yang, the love of this couple. Little white legs, when will we get married?"


    The preacher put his arms around the little white leg.


    "hate."


    The little white leg hammered the preacher''s chest.


    "Two suzerains, I hope I haven''t brought any crisis to Xianwuzong."


    Yang Fan handed over to Tang Shixian, and everything was due to him.


    "Needless to say, the Dragon Clan is not that powerful. If you want to destroy my Immortal Wuzong, unless the entire Dragon Clan uses its heritage, but the Dragon Clan will not do so. In this case, the position of the Dragon Clan in the middle reaches of the continent will also decline, for the sake of these weak Dragon clan, I believe the clan leader of the dragon clan will not be so stupid."


    Tang Shixian waved his hand.


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 958： Long Qitians arrangement

    "Sect Master don''t worry, even if the dragon clan really commits the crime, I will not sit idly by, and I will directly ask the palace master to take action and completely destroy the dragon clan."


    Tang Shixian and Xu Shixiong looked speechless, as if inviting a saint to Yang Fan, it was like seeing them eating and drinking water.


    At this time, in the middle reaches of the Zhoulong clan, in a huge courtyard.


    Bang!


    In the yard, an old man kicked the potted plant in front of him to the ground, and a flower was planted on the soil. This flower is bright red and looks like blood when seen from a distance.


    "Xian Wuzong, do you think I can''t deal with you in the Lower Continent? It doesn''t give the old man face."


    The old man was extremely angry, looking at the location of the lower continent, as if he wanted to observe the Immortal Wuzong across a continent.


    The old man is Long Qitian, the current patriarch of the Dragon Clan, a strong man on the eighth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Although possessing such a powerful strength, the dragon clan in the middle reaches of the continent is only the overlord who occupies a small area, and it is nothing to the entire middle of the continent.


    For example, the patriarch of the Sky Eye clan has the strength of the tenth level of the Immortal Emperor Realm. To a certain extent, the Sky Eye clan is indeed stronger than the Dragon clan. It''s just that the Dragon Clan doesn''t admit it, otherwise Long Qitian, the patriarch of the Dragon Clan, would not be so angry after discovering that Yang Fan was a clan of Sky Eye.


    But because of extreme anger, Long Qitian actually kicked the flower he planted before his love life to the ground. When Long Qitian reacted, the bright red flower had instantly withered under his foot.


    "Do not!!!"


    Long Qitian knelt to the ground, tears streaming down his eyes, and the coercion of the eighth layer of a terrifying Immortal Emperor realm was released, oppressing the entire dragon clan.


    Hum!


    The terrifying coercion instantly swept across all parts of the dragon tribe. Most of the dragon tribes were crushed to the ground by this terrible coercion, but there were nearly ten dragon tribes standing.


    "Father, what happened?"


    A middle-aged man came to Long Qitian''s courtyard in the blink of an eye. He was Long Qitian''s son, and Long Jinfeng''s father, Long Aotian, a quasi-immortal emperor realm powerhouse.


    Long Qitian''s coercion had no effect on Long Aotian, and Long Aotian entered the courtyard directly.


    Entering the courtyard, Long Aotian saw Long Qitian kneeling down in front of the withered flower, holding the flower in his left hand, and condensing a cloud of green energy in his right hand, attached to the withered flower. It''s just that after a long time, the withered flower showed no signs of recovery.


    "No, no, Long Xun''s favorite flower is gone."


    Long Qitian''s voice was hoarse, his fists clenched, and the flower instantly turned into powder.


    "father¡­¡­"


    Long Aotian wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Long Qitian.


    "I''m fine. Just now I received the memory from the clone that Jin Feng had been arrested by Xianwuzong."


    "what!!!"


    Long Aotian was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, Jinfeng is not in danger. Xian Wuzong knows what the consequences will be if Jinfeng is moved."


    "Father, what should I do next? It''s impossible to let Jinfeng be arrested by Immortal Wuzong."


    Long Aotian''s face was ugly, his fists clenched, and the thought of destroying the door of Xian Wuzong had already occurred in his heart.


    "Not urgent."


    As if he knew Long Aotian''s thoughts, Long Qitian waved his hand.


    "Aotian, go to the Lower Continent, talk to those forces that have a bad relationship with Xianwuzong, let them join forces to attack Xianwuzong, don''t push too fast, and fundamentally disintegrate Xianwuzong.


    "Yes."


    Long Aotian nodded and was about to leave, but Long Qitian stopped him.


    "Send a tribe to check the details of this person carefully."


    With a move of Long Qitian''s thoughts, the appearance of Yang Fan condensed in the air.


    "Father, who is he?"


    Long Aotian was puzzled and didn''t understand how a human race could be the attention of an immortal emperor.


    "This man is a disciple of Xianwuzong, this son is very talented, and he also said that the woman who moved him must be immortal with my dragon clan. At the same time, he also said that he is a disciple of the temple of Yin and Yang, and the master of that temple. The relationship is close, you have to investigate this point."


    "Yes. Father, what if he has an average status in the temple of Yin and Yang?"


    "Kill, bring his soul back, and burn it with the fire for eternity. Because of him, all the dragons sent by the clan died in his hands."


    Long Aotian was horrified, and those strong dragons who had been sent to the past were selected by him, and he understood the power of those people. It can be said that these people make a move, and if no accidents occur, they can completely suppress the senior officials of Xianwuzong. Now I heard that these people actually died in the hands of a young man, is it possible that the strength of this human race is above the sixth level of the Immortal Realm?


    It seemed that he had seen the doubts in Long Aotian''s heart. Before he could speak, Long Qitian said.


    "Don''t worry, this human race is insidious, and a strong man seriously injured the tribe who was sent to him, and finally he came to kill."


    When saying this, Long Qitian''s face was very ugly, and Long Aotian did the same. I don''t know how many years, the dragons have not suffered such a big loss.


    I believe that it won''t take long for the dragon clan sent to the lower continent to die on the site of Xianwuzong. It will soon spread throughout the fairyland. When the time comes, the face of the dragon clan will fall sharply, but they can''t attack the Immortal Wuzong openly, they can only come in the dark.


    "I understand, I will send someone out to investigate this matter immediately."


    "Yeah. One more thing, is the once-in-a-million-year fairy sun secret realm on the upstream continent about to open?"


    The Secret Realm of the Immortal Sun in Long Qitian''s mouth is the battlefield of the ancient immortal gods, called this name, it is just that those big forces rushed into bad luck.


    "According to the time of the upstream continent, there are about ten years left."


    "Very good. How old is Xingteng?"


    "It''s already two hundred thousand years old."


    Xingteng in Long Qitian''s mouth is Long Aotian''s youngest son, and his name is Long Xingteng, who is the new generation of young arrogant dragons. He was only 300,000 years old, and his realm had reached the third level of Taiyi Golden Wonderland, and he was still the eighth-hundredth in the genius list.


    The place list is different from the people list, only one thousand. The ranking is not all based on strength. Some weak monks, if they have high talents, can also stay on the ground list, such as Long Xingteng.


    "Yes, this time the opening of Xianyang Secret Realm, also bring Xingteng, always stay in the clan, after all, it is just a flower in the greenhouse, unable to withstand the destruction."


    "Father, then I will follow, the Xianyang Secret Realm is so dangerous, I am worried that Xingteng is in danger."


    "Why are you going, and never go out to practice, how will you give him the heavy responsibility in the future?"


    Long Qitian drank in a low voice.


    Long Aotian''s face changed slightly, and at the same time he was shocked, and he understood the other meanings of Long Qitian''s words.


    As the patriarch of the Dragon clan, he is destined to not have one heir, and Long Aotian, as the eldest son of Long Qitian, has the priority of inheritance in ritual law, but it is not absolute.


    I like the system to take me to practice. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 959： Sharing Eight or Nine Profound Techniques

    Downstream continent, within Xianwuzong.


    "Husband, what are you taking me here for? As a genius of ten billion grade, do you still need to come in person?"


    Sun Yunzhu watched Yang Fan put large tracts of medicinal materials into the storage space, curiously asked.


    "No, what I want to do will change your cultivation path in the future, and even make your body sanctified."


    Yang Fan smiled, almost wherever he went, most of the useful medicinal materials were stored in the storage space.


    The elder who was in charge of looking after the medicine pavilion saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    If it hadn''t been said by the Sect Master beforehand, the entire Immortal Wuzong, except Yang Fan, who made the Immortal Wuzong upright, can take anything.


    "The flesh is sanctified, what is that?"


    Sun Yunzhu has only been in cultivation for two to three hundred years, and now he is only in the body stage. Although it has been in the fairyland, it hasn''t been long, and there will definitely not be many things that can be understood.


    "Yes, it means literally, to make you holy in the flesh. You know the saints, their bodies are the Eucharist, including the spirits and souls, they are immortal, but it''s not all right."


    "Immortality is immortal!"


    Sun Yunzhu was a little frightened.


    She has always believed that everything in this world has a beginning and an end. According to Yang Fan, as long as the saint does not die, he can exist forever and truly become an immortal.


    "Yes, and what I want to do is to make your physical body holy. But for you, it¡¯s a bit difficult, because what I gave you is a practice that can make your physical body holy. This practice is a bit special. Need to swallow a lot of energy. That is to eat."


    Yang Fan¡¯s spiritual knowledge spread the word, except for the best people, the things about his own eight or nine profound arts must not be revealed, otherwise it will only lead to killings, even Tang Shixian and Xu Shixiong.


    "Can I practice too?"


    Sun Yunzhu covered her mouth. She didn''t know much about the saint, but she also knew that this was a terrifying powerhouse above the immortals.


    "Yes, but your talent may not be enough for practicing this technique, but it doesn''t matter, I have a way."


    Yang Fan smiled and touched Sun Yunzhu''s buttocks secretly, causing Sun Yunzhu to blush.


    Before long, Yang Fan left the Pill Pavilion with dozens of full storage rings and Sun Yunzhu. In the next period of time, the alchemist of Xianwuzong will have no pill to refine.


    After more than ten minutes, a large number of medicinal materials were placed in the central building on the first peak of the outer courtyard. Sun Yunzhu was sitting in front of a futon with a book in his hand and four words written on the front of the book.


    "Eight Nine Profound Art"!


    "what should I do?"


    Sun Yunzhu frowned slightly. Although she could understand every word on it, she couldn''t read it together.


    It''s like a person who doesn''t understand English. Although he knows every letter, he doesn''t know the words that make up.


    "Your realm is still too low. You can''t understand this kind of high-level exercises, so I will follow my divine mind to practice later."


    Yang Fandao, decomposing the medicinal materials in front of him, and at the beginning of cultivating the Eight or Nine Profound Techniques, the energy consumed should not be too strong, otherwise it would be difficult to get started.


    "it is good."


    Sun Yunzhu nodded, picking up a low-level medicinal material and going to eat it.


    "Wait first."


    At this moment, Yang Fan stopped suddenly and Divine Mind appeared in the system mall.


    After some searching, Yang Fan''s eyes noticed a very ordinary fruit.


    Item: Epiphany


    Explanation: Each epiphany fruit worth one million can enhance the cultivator''s understanding in a short period of time.


    The epiphany fruit worth a million, as mentioned in the introduction, any creature can temporarily increase the cultivator''s comprehension if it is eaten. It is indeed a good prop to assist in the practice.


    "what is this?"


    Looking at Yang Fan''s hand appearing out of thin air, a fruit similar to an apple, Sun Yunzhu doubted.


    "The epiphany fruit can temporarily improve the cultivator''s understanding. How high it can improve varies from person to person. You can eat it."


    A mere one million is indeed not much for Yang Fan, who is now 30 million.


    After eating the enlightenment fruit, Sun Yunzhu ate more than a dozen medicinal materials. When Yang Fan saw this, he directly understood the spiritual thoughts of Sun Yunzhu and Sun Yunzhu, and completely reproduced the scenes of his practice of eight or nine profound arts.


    The medicinal materials entered Sun Yunzhu''s abdomen, and they were slowly being absorbed and digested along with the display of the Eight or Nine Profound Art, becoming the energy that strengthened the physical body.


    That energy is very special, after being absorbed, it will travel around the body, transforming the body a little bit.


    There is no pain in this transformation, and even a slight increase in body temperature can be felt.


    This is the phenomenon that occurred when Yang Fan was practicing the Eighty-Nine Profound Art.


    At this time, Sun Yunzhu was sweating on her forehead, and she absorbed so many fairy-level medicinal materials at once, but she was just too late to absorb it. In other words, Sun Yunzhu''s body was supported.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan shook his head. Maybe it was too early for Sun Yunzhu to practice the Eighty-Nine Profound Art.


    A hand was placed on Sun Yunzhu''s abdomen, and a gentle force helped Sun Yunzhu digest the energy.


    After half an hour, Sun Yunzhu slowly opened his eyes, and there were slight changes in his eyes. At this moment, the realm of the later stage of the fit period was also silently opened directly to the tribulation period.


    Yang Fan opened his mouth wide, and was very surprised. Yang Fan knew that he had improved his strength by practicing eight or nine profound arts.


    Boom!


    Above the first mountain where Yang Fan was, dark clouds were gathering. Yang Fan knew that this was the Heavenly Dao of Xianyu and detected that someone had broken through a great realm.


    "God, can you give me a face and give me a robbery with novice difficulty?"


    A spirit of Yang Fan appeared beside Lei Jie.


    The appearance of a huge human face is exactly the will of heaven.


    Tiandao''s face let out a silent roar, seeming to be very angry that Yang Fan was so impeccable.


    "Really, give me a face. After a big deal, after I become a god, I will give you some benefits, such as allowing you to evolve into a great road."


    Tiandao''s angry face disappeared, and a dark cloud on the side changed and turned into a sentence.


    "really?"


    Yang Fan was speechless. He didn''t expect that the Heavenly Way of the Immortal Territory had selfish motives, eager to grow like a human being.


    "Of course, I am not forcing Wang Xuque to say nothing. What good is it for me to lie to you."


    boom!


    A flash of lightning fell suddenly and struck Sun Yunzhu.


    Yang Fan was a little nervous, worried that Heaven was lying to him.


    That lightning bolt was not very powerful. Before Sun Yunzhu could react, it had already struck her. The power was so pitiful that it didn''t even destroy her clothes.


    "What happened just now?"


    Sun Yunzhu looked at a loss. She only saw a bright light hitting herself just now, and then there was nothing to follow.


    "It''s nothing, you have successfully overcome the catastrophe just now."


    I like the system to take me to practice, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The system takes me to practice. The literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 960： Spiritual Time House

    Sun Yunzhu''s face was stunned. He just crossed the catastrophe? Could it be said that the Thunder Tribulation of Xianyu is so weak?


    With such doubts, Sun Yunzhu picked up the medicinal materials again and began to swallow them.


    after an hour.


    Most of the medicinal materials placed in the room were swallowed, and Sun Yunzhu''s cultivation level directly soared to the peak of the Mahayana period, and he could step into the fairyland with just one step.


    "Husband, I think it''s okay, the body seems to be distended."


    Sun Yunzhu flushed, trying to digest the medicinal materials.


    "It''s almost the same. I really didn''t expect you to get started so quickly. This technique is very mysterious and you must continue to swallow the treasures of heaven, material and earth if you want to improve it further."


    While speaking, Yang Fan took out a few more exercises.


    "Yunzhu, these are the exercises that all formal disciples of the Xianwu Sect can practice. Although you are not a disciple of the Xianwu Sect, you can practice with me. You are only in the Mahayana period. These exercises are best waiting for you to follow. Enter the fairyland and practice again."


    "I remember."


    Sun Yunzhu nodded. She liked the environment a little bit, especially when she could be with her husband.


    "There are two more things."


    Yang Fan took a deep breath, and Sun Yunzhu was ready to get angry.


    "I also met a confidante in the upper reaches of the continent."


    Sun Yunzhu''s expression was slightly stunned, and then he showed a clear expression.


    "Husband, this is nothing. This is not your hometown. Polygamy is normal here. In fact, since you have married you, you are ready to marry other women. I won''t mind."


    Yang Fan was moved in his heart and decided not to look for other women in the future.


    "what is her name?"


    "She''s called Chen Shuyue, the strength of the Golden Wonderland. Her father is the Viscount Chen Xinping, who was conferred by Emperor Lingxiao Tianting, and her strength seems to be the fifth floor of the Daluo Golden Wonderland. Oh, almost forgot, she also has a younger sister named Chen Shuqin."


    "Okay, so you still want to take their sisters together."


    Sun Yunzhu looked jealous, a Qianqian squeezed Yang Fan''s waist, and then twisted it gently.


    Although Sun Yunzhu''s strength at the peak of the Mahayana period was not very strong, Yang Fan still put on a painful expression.


    Sun Yunzhu sneered, Yang Fan saw her and put her in his arms.


    "What about the second thing?"


    "Just go to the Upper Continent. You also know that I will curse the Ice God. In the eyes of others, I am a descendant of the Ice God. But I cannot be a descendant of the Ice God from the earth. One thing I know is that the Ice God and I are in blood. There is a certain relationship. So, maybe you can learn something about it by going to the Ice Temple."


    Yang Fan scratched Sun Yunzhu''s nose and said in a gentle tone.


    "When I leave, I want to go too."


    "You still don''t go, you only have the strength of the Mahayana period. If you encounter a demon in the fairyland, I am afraid you will not be able to escape."


    "So you are despising me for being weak?"


    Sun Yunzhu pretended to be angry and said that she knew that her strength was too weak compared to Yang Fan. Also because of his weak strength, Yang Fan would not take him out to practice.


    Unknowingly, Sun Yunzhu''s idea of ??working hard to improve his strength grew in his mind.


    "Well then, I will stay in Xianwuzong."


    Feeling Sun Yunzhu''s frustration, Yang Fan shook his head, his mind has appeared in the system mall.


    "System, is there a spiritual time house in Dragon Ball World?"


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, the interface of the system mall appeared, and different kinds of spiritual time houses appeared.


    In the low-level time house, one day outside is equivalent to one year inside, but it cannot absorb the fairy spirit from the outside into the house. The price is 100,000 points.


    The Intermediate Time House, one day outside, equivalent to three years inside, can only absorb a small amount of fairy aura into the house. The price is 500,000 points.


    In the advanced time house, one day outside is equivalent to five years inside. It can create a cultivation environment with a concentration of 50% of the spiritual energy of the outside world, suitable for monks below the Golden Wonderland. The price is one million points.


    In the top-level time house, one day in the outside world is equivalent to ten years inside. Suitable for monks below the fairyland. The price is 10 million points.


    Sun Yunzhu is not in the Mahayana period and does not need to use the top-level time house. Yang Fan thought for a while, and finally bought a high-end Time House. One million points is not much for Yang Fan now.


    "You take this, the instruction manual is here."


    A capsule appeared in Yang Fan''s hand, the kind of capsule that could store objects in Dragon Ball World.


    "Click here and throw it out."


    Yang Fan made a demonstration, and a small house covering an area of ??less than ten square meters appeared.


    "where is this place?"


    Bring Sun Yunzhu into it. The space inside is much larger than the outside. Some are similar to the moon reading space, and the surrounding area is white. You can also change the environment at will according to your own wishes.


    "This is the House of Time, which is different from the time lapse of the outside world. In this way, when I come back, you may be promoted to the Golden Immortal."


    "There is still such a magical place, but there don''t seem to be many fairy spirits around."


    Sun Yunzhu felt it, only half of the outside.


    "What''s this, just smash these top-quality fairy crystals, in the small space here, you have as much rich fairy aura as you want.


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and piles of the best immortal crystals appeared in front of him. When his thoughts moved, these best immortal crystals exploded one after another, and a large amount of immortal aura leaked out. The comfortable feeling came, a bit like drunk oxygen.


    "From now on, you will cultivate here, one day outside, five years inside, and the method of operation is here."


    A booklet was handed over to Sun Yunzhu, and Yang Fan took the opportunity to kiss her on the cheek.


    "Okay, I''ll leave first, and hope that you can break through to the Golden Immortal when you come back next time."


    "I will. At that time, I can''t say that I am not strong enough to stop me from following you."


    "it is good."


    Ten minutes later, Yang Fan came to the preacher''s dojo, the door was opened, and walking into it, Yang Fan found that Lord Lu was also here.


    Sitting in front of the fire, the two were actually eating dragon meat barbecue.


    "You two are really comfortable."


    "Humph!"


    The lord gave a cold voice, still angry about Yang Fan''s blasting him.


    "I''m going to the Upper Continent Ice Temple, will you go?"


    "Don''t go, don''t go."


    The lord waved his hand.


    "What are you going to do there?"


    The preacher was puzzled.


    "Didn¡¯t you agree to that girl in the Ice Temple at the beginning? Go and see if you have a chance. And I also heard that the battlefield of the fairy gods once in a million years is about to begin, when the geniuses of all forces will enter, I believe that when the time comes It must be very lively. If we pretend to be pigs and eat tigers and want to pick up some dropped magic weapons, wouldn''t it be easy?"


    With a move of Lu Ye''s ears, a tangled look appeared on his face, obviously a little moved. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system takes me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 960 Spirit Time House), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 961： The three masters among the disciples

    "Hmph, you mortals, using such despicable means, the great immortal doesn''t bother to use you as a weapon. I will go to the battlefield of immortals, but I won''t go with you."


    Lu Ye said no, but his body was very honest.


    "Well, that Taoist priest, let''s go, let him go to the upper reaches of the continent alone."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth rose, and as soon as his voice fell, he was about to leave with the preacher.


    "do not."


    Just as Yang Fan stepped forward, Lord Lv lay on the ground, grabbing Yang Fan''s feet tightly, showing an expression of prayer.


    "Brother Yang, don''t go, I''m just talking casually, do you really need it?"


    "Then are you going?"


    "Of course, why not go to such a lively place."


    "Then hand it over."


    Yang Fan stretched out a hand.


    "Hand over what?"


    "A magic weapon that is no less than the acquired spirit treasure."


    "Cao, you are taking advantage of the fire."


    "you are not willing?"


    Yang Fan''s face changed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked up and down.


    "That''s all, isn''t it just an acquired spiritual treasure? I will give it whatever I want and be a beggar for alms."


    As he talked, the lord painfully separated a uniquely shaped hammer with a short handle, and the head of the hammer was divided into triangles. It was carved with the appearance of Lord Lvy transformed into an ancient magic dragon. Upon closer inspection, it was found that the material of the axe was actually very similar to the scales of the ancient magic dragon.


    Yang Fan held it in his hand, and the familiar breath made Yang Fan''s eyes brighten, his eyes staying slightly on the Lord Donkey, which made Lord Donkey cold all over.


    "Look at what I am doing, I don''t like male ones."


    No more stays, except for the first mountain. Just when he came out, Yang Fan saw three people who were a little strange but had a great reputation.


    The first peak of the inner gate is the master of Tiancheng, the second peak is Xiao Chenquan, and Zeng Zhuojun, who has the title of mentor.


    "You finally came out."


    It was "Tutor" Zeng Zhuojun who spoke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Fan raised his brows, and the scene was a bit familiar.


    "You are the person I admire most in the same era since I practiced."


    As soon as he came up, he was flattering, and Yang Fan looked a little surprised.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Lord Lvy sensed the smell of gunpowder, and saw the wind on the side.


    "You are very strong, I want to see your strength."


    Zeng Zhuojun''s eyes were firm, and he looked at Yang Fan with a strong sense of warfare.


    "You only have the first floor of the Great Luojin Wonderland, not my opponent."


    "It''s okay, then let me see how powerful you really are."


    "I think it''s better to forget it, I''m very busy, and I need to go out, I don''t have time to play with you."


    Yang Fan gave a white glance. Does the person in front of him like to look for abuse?


    "Where are you going out?"


    Zeng Zhuojun''s eyes lit up, since Yang Fan didn''t want to fight himself, he would follow him until he agreed.


    "Upstream continent, the battlefield of ancient immortals, do you want to go too?"


    "Is it the battlefield of the ancient fairy gods in the Upper Continent? I heard that there are many strong people there, and there are also many opportunities. I want to follow you, how about you?"


    Zeng Zhuojun looked at Zhan Tiancheng and Xiao Chenquan.


    In fact, even if Zeng Zhuojun didn''t ask the two of them, they would go there. He knew them very well, and both of them had very strong personalities.


    Ever since Zeng Zhuojun joined Xianwuzong, his terrifying talent has attracted the attention of the two at once, and later went up first, ahead of the two, and successfully won the tenth core disciple of Xianwuzong.


    However, there are only ten core disciples of Xianwuzong. If anyone wants to become a core disciple, he needs to challenge one, and defeat him to replace him.


    It''s just that the treatment of core disciples is much better than that of inner disciples. Every day there is a delay, the gap will increase by one point. As time goes by, the gap will only get farther and farther, and then it will be even more unable to catch up.


    "Why don''t you go to such a good place? One day, I will surpass you."


    Zhan Tiancheng clenched his right hand into a fist, provoking Zeng Zhuojun.


    "Me too, one day, both of you will become my defeated men."


    Xiao Chenquan snorted coldly and looked at Zhan Tiancheng.


    Since his mentor Zeng Zhuojun became a core disciple, Xiao Chenquan had almost no chance to challenge him, and could only challenge Zhan Tiancheng. Therefore, every year Xiao Chenquan challenged Zhan Tiancheng, but Zhan Tiancheng was not bored, he would challenge whenever he had time, and almost all of the Xianwuzong disciples had seen the battle between the two.


    It can only be described in two words-very strong!


    "I''m afraid I can''t be the master of this. I need permission from the Sect Master. After all, you are the mainstay of the Immortal Wuzong. If you die outside, I won''t be able to explain it."


    "No problem, wait for us."


    The three of them left and returned within a few minutes, followed by the lord Xu Shixiong.


    "Yang Fan, are you going to the Ancient Immortal Battlefield in the Upper Continent?"


    Xu Shixiong frowned and stared at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "If it is the battlefield of the fairy gods in the middle reaches of the continent, with your strength, it will not be too dangerous, but that is the upper reaches of the continent. Open once every million years, there will be many powerful people entering, even the immortal emperor. Even if it is me, if I am not careful, it may fall. Do you really want to go?"


    Xu Shixiong''s eyes swept over the four of Zeng Zhuojun one by one.


    "Sect Master, how can we see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain. We are not children anymore. There is no danger in this world. I would like to meet those geniuses in the upper continent. If possible, I would also like to be on the top of the list."


    Zeng Zhuojun''s face showed firmness and said solemnly.


    Zeng Zhuojun has shown a strong talent for cultivation since he was a child, and now I don''t know how many Tianjiao has lost in his hands. He longed for a strong opponent to appear, except for Yang Fan.


    "Sect Master, please allow us to go."


    Zhan Tiancheng and Xiao Chenquan gave a salute and beat a chief inspector.


    "It''s fine, if you want to go, then go, but only the three of you can''t bring anyone else."


    Xu Shixiong couldn''t resist the prayers of the three of them, and finally let go, and there was no lack of Yang Fan''s previous powerful strength.


    "Thank you Sovereign!"


    The three of them were happy and hurriedly handed over.


    "go."


    The group of people turned into a stream of light and quickly flew towards the outside of Xianwuzong.


    "Remember to come back early."


    Xu Shixiong''s voice came from the same place.


    "Just let the three disciples go?"


    The group had just disappeared when another voice suddenly appeared in Xu Shixiong''s ears, but it was Tang Shixian, the old master of the Xianzun realm.


    "Now the sect has just fought with the Dragon Clan. If you go too much, it is very likely that the Dragon Clan will be blackmailed in secret. Three people are enough."


    Tang Shixian''s sudden appearance did not scare Xu Shixiong.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that Yang Fan had such a background, and he actually knew so many saints."


    Tang Shixian couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Perhaps this is the opportunity for the rise of our Immortal Wuzong. If Yang Fan grows up, he may really destroy the Dragon Clan. Master, at that time, should we..."


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (the three masters of the disciples in Chapter 961) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 962： My Lin Family

    "It''s not in a hurry yet."


    Tang Shixian waved his hand and quickly refused.


    "Now with our strength, going to the middle reaches of the continent is just a general force, it is impossible to ban the status of the dragon clan. After that, even if I am promoted to the realm of the immortal emperor, it is impossible for me to improve the overall level of the immortal martial arts."


    "Understood, now the main thing is to let those disciples with high talents grow up as soon as possible."


    Xu Shixiong suddenly realized.


    "Yes, but a good relationship with Yang Fan is essential."


    Tang Shixian looked at the direction where Yang Fan and his party were leaving, and spoke earnestly.


    "So, it''s no wonder that Master you just agreed to let Yang Fan take the three of them out."


    Just now Xu Shixiong agreed that Zeng Zhuojun and the three could leave with Yang Fan, behind Tang Shixian''s instruction.


    Tang Shixian nodded.


    Outside the Immortal Wuzong, Yang Fan stopped, and the three of Zeng Zhuojun looked at them with puzzled eyes.


    "How do we get to the upper continent?"


    Fighting the sky.


    The three of them have never left the Lower Continent, and only know where to go to the Middle Continent, but they have never been there because they can''t afford the expensive transmission fees.


    "Let''s take the Shenxing Flying Boat first, otherwise it will take more than ten years to reach the central area of ??the Lower Continent."


    While talking, a small model of the Enterprise appeared in Yang Fan''s hand. With a slight throw, the Enterprise became a giant flying boat with a length of 300 meters in the blink of an eye.


    The Lord Lu and the preacher were not surprised. On the other hand, Zeng Zhuojun and the three were shocked. They had never seen such a scene of summoning a flying boat.


    There are many sacred flying boats in the Lower Continent, but instead of directly reducing the hull to the palm size, a special storage ring is used to directly pull the flying boat into the ring, but the overall size of the hull has not changed.


    A flying boat that can change the size of a ship at will, its rank is at least the Innate Spirit Treasure level, which is impossible to see in the Lower Continent.


    "Don''t be surprised, there will be more things that will shock you later."


    Lu Ye passed by the three of them, smiled, and followed Yang Fan''s footsteps into the enterprise account.


    When the three of people entered the interior of the Enterprise, they were once again shocked that a strong sci-fi atmosphere covered the entire cabin, and the three looked around like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    "Sit down."


    Yang Fan didn''t wait for the three of them to act. With a thought, the Enterprise quickly flew towards the central area of ??the lower continent at a speed exceeding five times the speed of light.


    The entire flying boat makes space jumps from time to time. From the outside, the Enterprise is always in a static state, but it will disappear in the next second, and then reappear a few light years away.


    Three days later, in the central area of ??the Lower Continent, the Transboundary Teleportation Array Square was filled with people coming and going. There were a lot of lines near some small Teleportation Arrays. On the other hand, the Teleportation Array to the Middle Continent was sparsely populated, but there was still a group of people Gather there.


    "Elder Wang, can''t you just get around? It won''t matter if you carry one more person."


    A middle-aged man respectfully said to an old man in plain clothes, holding a storage ring in his hand, and wanted to give it to the old man, but the old man sternly refused.


    The old man called Wang Lao shook his head and sat on a grandmaster''s chair, relaxing and taking a sip from the teacup from time to time.


    "I said Patriarch Lin, you should understand that this cross-border teleportation array is not my Wang family''s decision. To put it bluntly, I am just a gatekeeper. The rule is that only ten people can be taken at a time, and only ten Personally, one more is not enough."


    The face of the middle-aged man named Lin suddenly became ugly.


    The middle-aged man is called Lin Zheng, and the Lin family is not a hegemon in the Lower Continent, and it can barely be regarded as a family of high-ranking powers. The Wang Lao in front of him is one of the top forces in the Lower Continent, the Wang Family, that is, the member of the Wang Sicong family that Yang Fan met at an auction house in the Lower Continent Fairy Battlefield.


    This time, Lin Zheng and his family¡¯s elite children wanted to go to the Upper Continent for some experience. I heard that the battlefield of the ancient fairy gods opened once in a million years. This is a good opportunity for these elites to rise by themselves. Alone, the formation cannot be activated.


    "Elder Wang, I heard that 30 or 40 dragon races came down from the middle reaches of the continent not long ago. Why can they send so many people at once, but we can''t?"


    Lin Zhengqiang resisted the anger in his heart, and said solemnly.


    This cross-border teleportation array to Zhongyou Continent can only sit ten people at a time, and one more person either does not go or pays again. It''s just that the cost of using the cross-border teleportation array is very high, and Lin Zheng is unwilling to spend wrong money.


    "The dragon is the dragon, and the Lin family is the Lin family. How can your Lin family compare with the dragon?"


    Wang Lao didn''t give Lin Zheng any face, and said in a gloomy tone.


    "We are going to Zhongyouzhou."


    At this moment, a voice sounded, and the two looked at it, but it was Yang Fan and his party.


    Seeing this, Lin Zheng was furious.


    "Get out of the way, the Lin family will use the cross-border teleportation array first."


    As the head of the Lin family, a powerful man on the third floor of Golden Wonderland, he was embarrassed by an old man in Taiyi Golden Wonderland, which made Lin Zheng''s heart very angry, but now he was provoked by a young ant, and his anger was in his heart. All broke out at this moment.


    Yang Fan glanced at Lin Zheng, disapproving, took out the disciple token of Yin Yang Temple and placed it on the table in front of the old man.


    When Mr. Wang saw it, his pupils suddenly tightened, and he was interrupted by Lin Zheng when he wanted to say yes.


    "Boy, I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Zheng was extremely angry, seeing the black and white tokens he didn''t recognize on the table, directly hitting a magic trick, knocking the tokens flying.


    "you!!!"


    Wang Lao was furious and was about to reprimand, but was stopped by Yang Fan.


    "Give you a chance, kneel and pick it up, otherwise, your family doesn''t need to exist."


    Yang Fan had no expression on his face, and all the Lord Donkeys and preachers who knew Yang Fan knew that this was the tranquility before the storm.


    "Taoist, do you think this person would kneel back and pick it up as Brother Yang said?"


    Lu Ye said with a weird smile.


    "It goes without saying that the pig knows that he won''t go, and he doesn''t even look at the Yin and Yang Temple. How can he do this?"


    "Cao, don''t think I don''t know, you are cursing me around the corner."


    The lord was annoyed, and he used a big swallowing technique to swallow the preacher directly into his belly, and then let it out again, but the preacher''s face turned pale.


    "Let my Lin family not need to exist? Haha, even the Wang family dare not easily destroy my Lin family, just rely on you? Boy, can you dare to say it again?"


    Lin Zheng''s face flushed, and a magic formula condensed in his hands. As long as Yang Fan dared to say it again, he would immediately kill him.


    "Is that right?"


    Yang Fan looked at the elder Wang who was constantly sweating on his forehead.


    "It''s...no, the Lin family is just a mere mere mobilization of an elder of my Wang family to destroy it." system belt I went to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me Read the full text of the practice address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system takes me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile phone Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click The "Favorites" below records the reading record of this time (Chapter 962 My Lin Family), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 963： Midstream Continents List

    The old man swallowed, and secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead, embarrassed.


    "In that case, I''m going to the upper reaches of the continent. I hope that when I come back, I don''t want this Lin family to exist."


    Yang Fan''s tone suddenly became cold, making people cold.


    "Yes, I will notify the clan immediately."


    The old man did not dare to breathe, for fear of offending Yang Fan.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!!!"


    Lin Zheng was furious and shot directly, the magic trick in his hand blasted towards Yang Fan.


    Seeing that the attack was about to hit, the three of Zeng Zhuojun looked embarrassed. They didn''t expect to encounter such an unreasonable person just after they came out.


    "court death!"


    Yang Fan''s eyes radiated lavender light, and the Nine Gou Jade Samsara writing round eyes emerged, and his whole body was enveloped in a terrifying golden flame.


    Click!


    An attack containing at least 80% of Lin Zheng''s strength directly Yang Fan just emerged with one hand to grasp it, and those lavender eyes exuded cold light.


    Just as Xin Zhao said, a bit of cold light came first, and then the gun shot out like a dragon.


    Yang Fan''s pupils shrank slightly, and immediately after Lin Zheng was knocked into the air, while he was still flying in the sky, he seemed to hit something, and his whole person was smashed to the ground again.


    puff!


    Lin Zheng fell to the ground and immediately spouted a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale.


    Fortunately, the place where Lin Zheng landed was not the square of the teleportation formation. Otherwise, just by relying on the aftermath of the battle of the two great Luojin Wonderland powerhouses, 60% of the monks present would be shaken to death, and the rest would be unmutilated and faint. Died in the past.


    "you!!!"


    "Dare to shoot at me, you have no need to survive."


    Yang Fan showed his killing intent, and the ever-changing Soul Guardian sword appeared in his hand, and the cold-glowing blade aimed at Lin Zheng. Lin Zheng''s pupils shrank, and he felt the breath of death.


    Huh!


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, his whole person disappeared. Lin Zheng''s hair trembled, his hands quickly pinched his hands, and his whole body was surrounded by a golden barrier.


    "Want to kill me, you are a little bit..."


    Lin Zheng sneered.


    "is it?"


    Yang Fan''s voice suddenly appeared behind Lin Zheng, which made him irritate him, then turned his head mechanically, and oncoming him was a knife blade close at hand.


    Pouch!


    A huge head flew high, and a large amount of blood splashed out from the neck.


    Just when everyone thought the battle was over, a translucent soul suddenly rushed out, trying to escape.


    But a big hand blocked his way first.


    "You can''t catch me!"


    Jin Zhengda''s soul showed a sneer expression, his body flickered, and a flashing body appeared a hundred meters away, and then quickly wandered through the air like a snake.


    "I said you can''t escape."


    Time flow, time reverse! ! !


    Yang Fan''s eyes widened, his pupils shrank slightly, the pupil power in his eyes was quickly consumed, and an invisible force flooded into Lin Zheng''s soul.


    Hum!


    The body of Lin Zheng''s soul who was fleeing came to an abrupt end, and then, as if the video regressed, the whole person quickly returned to the original escape position.


    "You... how is this possible?!!!"


    Lin Zheng''s soul showed a frightened expression, and before he begged for mercy, a big hand was already taken.


    Hungry ghost!


    A terrible suction force emerged, and in just three breaths, Lin Zheng''s soul turned into a soul bead the size of a glass bead.


    "Yuhun, leave it to you."


    Upon receiving the master''s order, the Variety Yuhun Sword turned into a human form, and Yuhun grabbed the soul orb and swallowed it into his belly.


    belch!


    Yuhun burped, and a layer of soul power emerged all over his body, apparently trying to swallow Lin Zheng''s soul.


    boom!


    When everyone''s eyes were on Yuhun''s body, a pitch-black flame appeared on Lin Zheng''s body, burning his body to death in the blink of an eye.


    For a while, the scene fell into silence.


    Yang Fan retracted his gaze, opened his hand and sucked, sucking the fallen Yin Yang Temple disciple token in his palm, and then walked towards the cross-border teleportation formation.


    Huh!


    The elite disciples of the Lin Family who were already standing in the cross-border teleportation formation hurried out, everyone trembling, fearing that Yang Fan would attack them.


    It''s just that Yang Fan doesn''t bother to take shots at such weak monks. Although these people are Lin''s family, it is only Lin Zheng that shots at him.


    "Let''s go."


    Zeng Zhuo Jundao.


    A group of people entered the cross-border teleportation array, and the elder Wang personally activated the teleportation array.


    Strong spatial fluctuations emerged, a white light appeared, and there was no shadow of Yang Fan and his party.


    "Finally gone."


    Wang Lao was relieved. At this moment, a young monk came and whispered.


    "Elder Wang, who is that person, how do you treat them with such respect?"


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, otherwise it will be his fate."


    Elder Wang pointed to Lin Zhengdao, who had only some gray left.


    At this time, the transfer array square in the central area of ??Zhongyouzhou, the cross-boundary transfer array trembles slightly, emitting a white light, and instantly attracts the attention of many cultivators around.


    The light dissipated, and Yang Fan and his group of seven appeared.


    "Is this the Middle Continent? The concentration of fairy aura is indeed much higher than that of the Lower Continent."


    Zhan Tiancheng closed his eyes, tried to breathe the air, feeling the washing of the fairy aura.


    "Look at the sky."


    Zeng Zhuojun''s eyes were sharp, and his gaze moved upward. Xiao Chenquan and Zhan Tiancheng looked up when they heard that they were surprised.


    I saw a huge light curtain suspended in the sky above the Outer Teleportation Array Square, which was the place list of Zhongyou Continent.


    There are a thousand names on the list, and every one of them is a talented and brilliant talent.


    It is different from the human list. If you want to enter the local list, the lowest cultivation base must also step into the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, otherwise no matter how talented you are, you will not be able to be included in it.


    Of course, there is also an age limit. Those over 500,000 years old will no longer be recorded and will be automatically removed from the local list. Although the lowest strength of strength is Taiyi Golden Immortal, there is no upper limit. If your talent is high enough and your strength is not more than 500,000 years old, even if you are a strong immortal emperor, you can still be on the list. However, with this kind of strength, Tianjiao already disdains the ranking list, and yearns for the ranking list.


    "This is the place list!"


    Zeng Zhuojun''s eyes became fiery. As the core disciple of Xian Wuzong, it was impossible not to be famous in the world.


    "How about it, do you want to try?"


    Yang Fan was also interested. He hadn''t had much time to play before when he came to Zhongyou Continent, so he just took a stroll now.


    "Of course, since it''s here, it would be a shame not to try."


    As the group spoke, they had already arrived at the ring area below the ground list.


    At this time, there was a crowd full of people beside an arena, and there were two monks from Taiyi Golden Wonderland fighting on the arena.


    The two men are a man and a woman. The woman has beautiful eyes, but there is a circle of white foundation around the eyes. If you look closely, it is not a foundation, but a phenomenon manifested by the ability of the eyes to activate.


    "It''s the Sky Eyes!"


    Zeng Zhuojun was so knowledgeable that he immediately recognized the woman''s identity.


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 963 Middle Tour Continents List), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 964： Sky Eye Women

    "It is indeed a member of the Sky Eye clan."


    The woman from the Sky Eye tribe on the stage possesses the strength of the sixth layer of Taiyi Golden Immortal, and she is fighting against a burly man, naked to the upper body, with some obvious scars on it.


    The burly man possesses the strength of the seventh layer of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, and when he fights with the female of the Sky Eye tribe, he obviously has a relaxed look.


    Whoosh!


    An axe in the hand of the burly man danced vigorously, and his speed was very fast, swinging towards the woman of the Sky Eye tribe.


    The woman didn''t panic, pinched the magic formula, and a wind system blasted out. The wind was so strong that it was difficult for the burly monk to get close to her.


    Earthquake!


    The burly monk roared, the huge axe smashed into the ground fiercely, and a large number of bricks splashed around. The immortal power in the burly monk burst out fiercely, and with the help of these splashing bricks, he used these flying bricks to forcibly disperse the sky-eye clan female''s wind technique.


    "you are too slow."


    Just as the burly monk sneered and looked at the woman in front of him, the voice of the sky-eyed woman suddenly came from behind him.


    The burly monk''s complexion changed, just about to turn around, a flame enveloped him, and the fiery high temperature enveloped the entire battle platform, and the formation on the edge of the battle platform lit up, blocking these attacks.


    "It seems that the battle is almost over."


    Zhan Tiancheng shook his head. He thought that the genius of Zhongyouzhou was so strong, and that was the result.


    "No, not yet."


    Zeng Zhuojun frowned. He keenly felt that the burly monk who had been swallowed by the fiery flames in the middle of the battle platform was not dead.


    As a platform for Zhongyou Zhou Tianjiao to compete with each other, the battle between the two does not prohibit any means, and of course there is no taboo that someone will die in the competition for ranking.


    "I''m not dead indeed."


    Yang Fan''s reincarnation writing round eyes emerged, taking a thorough look at the battle scene just now.


    The sky-eye clan woman''s fire technique is about to hit, and an orange flame appears all over the burly man. When the flame attack hit the orange flame, it was actually absorbed.


    The woman''s tactics were absorbed, and the burly monk remained unscathed, and the orange flames all over her body became lighter.


    "It''s actually a rare Skyfire bloodline."


    The preacher could not help exclaiming.


    "Skyfire bloodline, what bloodline is that?"


    Lord Lv was puzzled, not long ago the two talents fought against each other.


    "This Heavenly Fire Bloodline is a spiritual root with a natural fire attribute, but this spiritual root is a bit mutated and becomes the Heavenly Fire Spiritual Root. But strangely, the Heavenly Fire Spiritual Root can also awaken this bloodline to offspring.


    "Very good blood, but what is the use of fire blood this day?"


    Xiao Chenquan asked.


    "You have also seen that this man has a layer of orange flames all over his body. This is a characteristic of the Skyfire bloodline. As long as it is not a special flame, most of the flames can''t do anything about it. Instead, they will be absorbed and swallowed. Has a strong talent for his exercises."


    While several people were talking, the Sky-Eyed woman became passive. Although she had a fast speed, the entire battle platform was covered by orange sky fire. The temperature of this flame is very high, even if it is isolated with the immortal force, the body cannot withstand such a high temperature.


    Before long, the entire battle platform was melted, and then turned into fiery magma. As the high temperature continued, the surrounding space was affected and twisted.


    laugh!


    The two were fighting together. The Skyeye woman was inattentive. She was hit by the magma fireball while she was moving quickly, and the hit part immediately became hot and white.


    "It looks like she''s going to finish."


    Zhan Tiancheng sighed, the people of the dignified midstream continent''s top power, the Sky Eyes, actually only have this kind of strength.


    "That''s not necessarily. She hasn''t used the sky eye yet."


    Zeng Zhuojun couldn''t agree. As a core disciple, he had come into contact with more things in Xianwu Zong than Zhan Tiancheng, and among them was information about the Tianyan Clan in the middle reaches of the continent.


    Everyone of the Sky Eye tribe will be baptized when they reach adulthood. If they are talented, they may awaken the Sky Eye.


    The biggest distinguishing feature of every Tianyan tribe who awakens Tianyan is that a third eye appears on the center of the eyebrows, which is a bit like the **** Erlang.


    "It''s strange, how do you know that she has awakened Sky Eye?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t take it seriously.


    Pouch!


    Just when the pain of the Skyeye woman was unbearable, the burly man''s huge axe was violently swung down, and the woman was chopped in half, and internal organs and blood flowed all over the floor.


    vomit!


    Such a **** scene caused some female monks and people who had never seen the world to vomit on the spot.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s over. I thought you were so beautiful and didn''t want to kill you. Who made you go too fast and made me feel uncomfortable."


    The burly monk on the battle platform grinned, and was not afraid of killing the Skyeye tribe.


    "Is it because I guessed wrong?"


    Zeng Zhuojun frowned, how could the Tianjiao of the Tianyan tribe who could be on the earth list not awaken Tianyan.


    "Those who pressed me to lose, let you down, I am still the 814th."


    The burly man faced everyone, but didn''t notice that behind him, the body of the Sky-Eyed woman couldn''t disappear out of thin air, and a black shadow rushed towards him quickly.


    "Be careful behind you!"


    A monk who overpowered the burly man to win hurriedly reminded.


    The burly man got a chill behind his back and hurriedly drew back, but it was still a little late.


    A cold light flashed, and the burly man only felt a sharp pain from his back, and the blood kept flowing down.


    "Damn bitch, you are looking for death."


    The burly man was furious, and he picked up an axe and slashed at the sky-eye women.


    After several battles, the woman was chopped in half again. In order to prevent corpse fraud, the burly man burned the corpse clean with flames.


    "Finally resolved."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief. Just about to step off the stage, a cold wind blew behind him. He noticed that the breath of death was being used, and he hurried to avoid him.


    puff!


    An arm was chopped off, and the severe pain came again. The burly man turned his head to look, and his pupils suddenly shrank, and the Sky-Eyed woman came back to life again.


    "What''s going on? What a weird sky-eye ability."


    Zeng Zhuojun frowned, and couldn''t help but look at the blue eye on the center of the eyebrows of the Tianyan tribe woman.


    "The Sky Eye ability of the Sky Eyes is indeed very powerful, no wonder many people want to have awakened Sky Eyes."


    The preacher couldn''t help sighing, he also had this desire.


    "Yang Fan, you are also a clan of Sky Eyes, do you know what her ability is?"


    Zeng Zhuojun asked, the other four people looked like Yang Fan for a while.


    "Know something, similar to Izanaki who writes round eyes."


    Zhan Tiancheng: "Writing round eyes?"


    Zeng Zhuojun: "Ixanaqi?"


    Lu Ye: "Similar?"


    Preacher:¡­¡­


    "Almost forgot, you haven''t seen Naruto, don''t know this."


    "In general, Izanaki is like a timed resurrection device. It can make all the damage you receive, including death, illusory at the cost of sacrificing one eye according to your own wishes, thereby realizing it in disguise. Resurrection."The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902 .htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/ The system takes me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 964: Skyeye Women) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The System Takes Me to Practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 965： Descending to the Ice Temple

    Ssangyong City in the northeastern region of the upstream continent


    On the street, a man wearing a moon-white robe walked in Ssangyong City. Looking at the bustling city of Ssangyong City, the corner of his mouth raised and his figure disappeared.


    At this time, outside the residence of the Lord of Shuanglong City and the residence of Viscount Lingxiao Tianting, Yang Fan appeared out of thin air, attracting the attention of the guards at the entrance.


    Before these guards could react, Yang Fan said.


    "Go and inform your city lord that Yang Fan, a disciple of the Temple of Yin and Yang, has come to see him."


    These guards were shocked, and the name of the Yin Yang Temple had spread throughout the upstream continent. The captain of the guards headed by them did not dare to neglect, and hurried into the city lord''s mansion.


    After a while, Chen Xinping walked out, with two people behind him, sister Chen Shuyue and younger sister Chen Shuqin.


    "It''s been a long time, Xian-in-law."


    Chen Xinping laughed loudly and walked forward, just about to give Yang Fan a bear hug, but his eyes widened and stared at Yang Fan.


    "You... actually broke through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal!!!"


    Chen Xinping was dumbfounded. Yang Fan was just a golden ant in the golden fairyland in his eyes not long ago. As long as he wanted to, he could kill it with a single finger. But how long has passed since, actually directly promoted to a great realm.


    What is even more frightening is that Yang Fan is now a disciple of the Yin Yang Temple, and he has mastered the Yin Yang Dao. When Yang Fan met Ouyang Xiu for the first time, Chen Shuqin told him the whole story.


    There are three saints in the temple of Yin and Yang today. Who dares to offend?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xinping showed a gratified smile on his face. By chance, he was able to get on the big ship of Yin Yang Temple.


    "My son-in-law, I don''t know if you are here today..."


    With a hint of anxiety, Chen Xinping asked.


    "Father-in-law, what do you think?"


    Yang Fan''s address to Chen Xinping already answered him in disguise.


    "Good, good! I don''t know when Xian-in-law plans to hold the wedding?"


    "father!"


    Chen Shuyue''s cheeks flushed immediately.


    "Father-in-law, it''s not in a hurry right now. Isn''t this about to open the ancient fairy gods battlefield? This time, I came here specially with Shu Yue."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Xinping thoughtfully.


    "I don''t think Shu Yue needs to go there. She is only in the Golden Fairyland now. It would be very dangerous to go there. Once there was a strong person in the Fairy Emperor Realm who fell inside."


    Chen Xinping worried.


    "Father-in-law, don''t worry, I have a good relationship with the Hallmaster of the Yin Yang Temple, and he still has a jade card in his hand. In times of crisis, he can summon an incarnation of quasi-saint-level strength."


    The three were shocked, the incarnation of the quasi-sage-level strength, such a strength, even the heavenly emperor of the sky heaven is not the opponent of the incarnation, is this the method of the saint?


    "Xian-in-law, if this is the case, then I allow you to take Shu Yue away, but don''t go to dangerous places. I only have these two daughters."


    Chen Xinping put a hand on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. This time I take Shuyue to leave, I may not be back in a short time. Father-in-law, you know, besides being a disciple of Yin Yang Temple, I am also a disciple of Xian Wuzong in Lower Continent. There is also my wife. ."


    Chen Xinping looked speechless and could understand in his heart that it is impossible for a genius like this to have only one woman in his life.


    "Let''s go, now I haven''t changed my mind."


    With a helpless sigh, Chen Xinping turned around and waved at the two of them.


    "Father, I want to go too."


    At this moment, Chen Shuqin next to him whispered.


    "No."


    After leaving two words, Chen Xinping entered the mansion.


    Chen Shuyue''s flushed cheeks disappeared all the time, and the two left Ssangyong City in Chen Shuqin''s envious eyes.


    Three more days later, Yang Fan met with Lu Ye and others in the central area.


    "Brother Yang is so insightful, and he has such a beautiful wife."


    The preacher pouted his lips, thinking that he was envious if he didn''t know.


    "Come on, you are also an old cow who eats tender grass anyway. Is it not enough to have white legs?"


    Master Lu Tsk mouth, any Taoist couple, in front of magic weapons and food, Master Lu would not recognize it.


    "Next we will go to the Ice Temple. It will take some time. You can find a place."


    While speaking, Yang Fan summoned the company''s call, and the huge ship instantly attracted the attention of many monks.


    Accompanied by a wave of spatial fluctuations, the Enterprise number disappeared in the transmission array square.


    "Brother Yang, how long will it be until the battlefield opens? I heard that there is some danger in it, and an immortal emperor once fell into it."


    Needless to think about it, among the entire team, the most feared of death is the Lord Lu. The descendants of the dignified ancient dragon are so afraid of death. Yang Fan doubts whether the Lord Lu is from the same race as the Ergouzi next to the king.


    "It didn''t take long. Ten years or so. During this period, you can also stay in the Ice Temple and work hard to improve your cultivation. I plan to break through to Daluo Jinxian within ten years. In a hundred years, break through to the fairy king, two hundred and five. I''ll be in Xiandi within ten years."


    Everyone looked speechless, no one had ever dared to say such big words. Not to mention Immortal Emperor, even from the first to the second floor of Taiyi Golden Immortal, people with high talents may take one or two hundred years.


    "Brother Yang, I think you are really a poor man if you don''t become an actor. You should be given an award. Just call it the brag king."


    Bang!


    A heavy brain collapsed and fell fiercely, and a big bag suddenly swelled on the head of the lord.


    "Can you TMD have some quality, I don''t know if the king doesn''t say it, can you be civilized?"


    "You are ruthless, I don''t care about you."


    The pain on the face of Lord Lv, the strength of coveting Yang Fan is very strong, the scene of the previous blow to him is still vivid, and he can bear it in his heart.


    "Ten years is not long. If we can, we are also willing to cultivate in the Ice God Temple. How can I say that this is also a high-level power in the Upper Continent. I heard that the Lord of the Ice God Temple is a powerful person on the fifth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm. "


    Zeng Zhuojun nodded and approved Yang Fan''s plan.


    "How come you are on the fifth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm, I heard that the Dragon Clan Chief is the eighth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm."


    Zhan Tian became puzzled, he was not a cultivator, and he would usually inquire about news.


    "This is different. The hall master of the Ice God Temple has recently become the hall master. Above him, there are at least two hall masters. In other words, they are the forces established by the descendants of the Ice God. No one knows if they will have a hole card. After all, this Ice Temple can keep abreast of Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and it cannot be underestimated."


    After flying for about a month, the Enterprise finally landed at the location of the Ice Temple.


    The Ice Temple is located in a remote location in a huge valley. The scene here is covered with ice and snow, which is in line with the habits of the descendants of the Ice God.


    "finally reached."


    The Enterprise number slowly landed, and a group of people walked out, attracted by the surrounding white scenery.


    "It is indeed the Ice Temple, and the location is different." The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice full text reading address: https:// www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system takes me to practice txt download address: https://www. novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall. com/read/121902/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 965 Comes to the Ice Temple) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookcase! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 966： Peculiar descendant of ice god

    "It''s very beautiful here, it''s worthy of being a high-level power in Tianzhou."


    Chen Shuyue was attracted by the scenery in front of her, picked up the snow on the ground and threw it towards the sky.


    Suddenly, Chen Shuyue saw a few figures flashing in the sky, and when she took a closer look, she found three figures appearing in the sky.


    All three of them wore white and blue costumes, with the appearance of a woman embroidered on their clothes. What makes Chen Shuyue most strange is that the hair of these three people is all light blue, and even the pupils are blue.


    There is a cold air all over the body. At first glance, it looks like a scene of a fairy in a myth movie.


    "someone is coming."


    Zeng Zhuojun''s consciousness is very keen, and he noticed it as soon as the three of them appeared.


    The three of them have the strength close to the Great Luojin Wonderland, and they actually let the people of the Great Luojing watch the door, I have to say that the ice temple is powerful.


    "The comer stops!"


    The three of them slowly descended, their gazes staying on the Enterprise number first, and finally they glanced over everyone one by one.


    "This is the sphere of influence of my Ice Temple. People who are not from the Ice Temple cannot step into it."


    The leader was a middle-aged man, his strength was the strongest among the three, reaching the sixth level, but he didn''t verbally attack Yang Fan and his group because of his strong strength.


    Just rushing to this point, the image of the Ice Temple unknowingly improved in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Friend, I know this is the sphere of influence of the Ice Temple."


    Yang Fan stepped forward, his face was plain, not arrogant or impetuous, so that people could not tell what was wrong.


    The headed middle-aged man frowned slightly. The moment Yang Fan stood up, he faintly gave him a feeling of blood pressure suppression, but this was impossible.


    "Since you know, why are you here? Don''t you know that outsiders are not welcome in my Ice Temple?"


    The middle-aged man''s voice became a little gloomy, and the other two guards behind him took a step forward, trying to crush Yang Fan''s momentum.


    The coercion of the three Great Luojin Wonderland all enveloped Yang Fan, and Yang Fan frowned, feeling the terrible pressure.


    With a slight movement of mind, the Super Race 2 mode and the Eight Gate Dunjia were instantly activated, and the pressure of the horrible Daluojin Wonderland nine levels bounced back all the three momentums.


    Puff puff!


    Hearing three vomiting blood sounds one after another, the three figures of the Ice Temple retreated, their faces in shock.


    "you!!!"


    The middle-aged man received the most coercion and suffered the most serious injuries. He pointed to Yang Fan and wanted to say something. His throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out again.


    Huh! ! !


    Yang Fan flipped his hand and threw three pills on his face. The middle-aged man was immediately alert, but saw that they were three pills. The three of them were puzzled and did not swallow them rashly. The middle-aged man had one hand in front of his eyes. On the token, as long as he activates, the entire Ice Temple will be alarmed and immediately enter a state of alert.


    "Don''t be nervous, I am not an outsider."


    Yang Fan showed a harmless smile of humans and animals, but the vigilance of the three of them has not diminished.


    "Hmph, you mean, are you from my ice temple?"


    "Not before, I know this, don''t you know if it is a descendant of the Ice God?"


    Yang Fan pinched the tactic with both hands, and afterimages emerged, the gestures that could no longer be familiar to Rao Ren, Yang Fan would be an ice curse.


    Ice Curse¡¤Hand of God¡¤Deprive Shiming!


    An illusory big hand appeared out of thin air, and without a word, it directly attacked the lord.


    "Fuck! Why use it to me? I don''t want to try this feeling again."


    The lord yelled and ran away quickly.


    Before the lord could escape, the imaginary big hand grabbed a group of pale green things, and the lord could not see it immediately, but this was nothing to an immortal, and he could observe the surroundings with his divine consciousness.


    Ice Curse¡¤Hand of God!


    The lord reacted and quickly walked away, but a bigger illusory hand appeared in front of him, and he grabbed the lord''s body, and the lord immediately lay down on the ground, and Sora had a strength but couldn''t show it.


    And the larger illusory hand, holding four light **** of different colors, is exactly the remaining four senses of Lord Lu.


    "This is the Ice God Curse, and using it so skillfully, it can instantly make a Taiyi Golden Immortal lose the ability to fight."


    The middle-aged man was a little surprised.


    The three of them knew that Yang Fan''s current strength was only temporary, and his true strength was only at the level of Taiyi Golden Wonderland.


    The Ice God Curse is not omnipotent, and it does not hit 100% when cast. The reason why the Ice God Curse is so powerful is because of its attributes, which impose a powerful curse seal on the basis of the Ice Avenue. Even across a large realm, if the opponent is not careful, they may be counter-killed.


    In the Celestial Celestial Domain, there are many examples of this, but there are also instances where the Ice God Temple disciples died outside.


    "Are you really a descendant of the Ice God?"


    The middle-aged people couldn''t believe it, because the descendants of the Ice Gods all have one characteristic in common, that is, they all have some blue hair and pupils. Even if the clansmen pass through with outsiders, the powerful Ice God bloodline will make his bloodlines dominate. To put it bluntly, the offspring born with outsiders also have such characteristics.


    But what I saw today, I actually saw a foreigner with yellow skin and black hair who could use the Ice God Curse, and he used it so skillfully and powerfully, it was impossible!


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man''s face became very gloomy. It has been millions of years since the Ice God has ascended to the Gods Realm. There has never been such a situation. Then there is only one possibility. The person in front of him may have mastered a certain method of obtaining the Ice God bloodline, and thus learned the Ice God Curse.


    If this is the case, the Ice Temple is in danger.


    "Replace it like a fake!"


    Yang Fan shrugged, but he was personally recognized by the Ice God, even if it wasn''t her descendant?


    "Since the descendant of the Ice God, follow me in."


    Yang Fan nodded slightly, waved his big hand, and lifted the Ice God Curse, and the Lord Donkey immediately became alive and kicking.


    "Made, I will never team up with you again."


    The lord cursed, hiding from the side and dared not approach.


    The middle-aged man took out a jade talisman and fiddled on it for a while. The snow in the entire valley disappeared. What appeared was a huge palace surrounded by large and small buildings. On the edge of this building complex, there was a huge formation covering it, and Yang Fan felt that this was not a formation, more like some kind of restriction.


    "You can only come in."


    When the middle-aged person saw that others meant to follow along, he immediately refused.


    "why?"


    Yang Fan looked a little unhappy.


    "Until you have found out your details, no outsider can enter. This is the rule set by the palace master."


    There was no way, Yang Fan had to follow in, first to prove his identity as a descendant of the Ice God.


    After passing through a hazy barrier, it was the disciples of the Ice Temple who were impressed by the crowd. Behind the barrier was the site where Yang Fan and his party appeared. In other words, from the beginning, the actions of Yang Fan and others were clearly seen. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 966: Peculiar Ice God Descendants). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 967： Not a descendant of the Ice God?

    The appearance of Yang Fan brought the eyes of almost all the disciples of the Ice Temple together. These people looked at Yang Fan with curious eyes, like looking at a cherished animal.


    "Why are you looking at me with such strange eyes?"


    Yang Fan asked the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiled playfully.


    "Who made you the first foreigner to learn the Ice God Curse? Follow me and take you to the testing pool to check the purity of your blood. If you are not descended from the Ice God, then unfortunately, you can¡¯t get out of the ice. The gate of the temple."


    Yang Fan shrugged. He didn''t panic at all. He took out a communication jade charm from the system package, which was given to him by Zhongyou Zhou and Bing Xinxin respectively. When it comes to Ice Temple, you can use this to inform her.


    It didn''t take long for Yufu to receive a reply. Yang Fan told her about her situation. Bing Xinxin said she knew that she was heading towards the detection pool.


    The Ice Temple is very large. From the outside, it is only three to four kilometers long, but the space inside is much larger.


    The middle-aged man led Yang Fan slowly forward, and the descendants of the Ice God passing by were surprised that foreigners with black hair came in and joined the crowd of onlookers.


    Among them, there are many middle-aged people who deliberately spread the news.


    "Arrived!"


    About ten minutes later, the middle-aged man led Yang Fan to a huge pool. There was no one in the pool, and there was a three-meter-high statue of the ice **** in the center. The face of the ice **** on the statue is clearly visible, unlike other places where people with insufficient strength can''t see it at all.


    In addition to the ice **** statue, there was a layer of light blue liquid lying in the pool, and Yang Fan felt the strong breath of the Ice Avenue on it.


    Approaching the detection pool, Yang Fan felt a sense of icy cold coming, and his hair stood up. Yang Fan was very surprised. With his Chaos Overlord''s physique, he couldn''t stand the chill for a while.


    "Enter the detection pool, sit cross-legged under the ice **** statue, and then urge your blood. If the liquid in the pool becomes transparent, it means that you are not descended from the ice god. On the contrary, if the color of the water becomes bluer, then It shows that your Ice God bloodline is more pure."


    Yang Fan ignored it, and entered the detection pool, sitting cross-legged under the ice **** statue as he said.


    At this time, a female elder from the Ice Temple came over, wearing a purple dress with a snowflake sign on it.


    "I have seen Elder Ice and Snow!"


    Including the middle-aged people, the ice temple disciples present saluted one after another.


    The female elder called Bingxue seemed to have not heard the voices of these people, and went directly to the detection pool, looking up and down Yang Fan, as if she wanted to see Yang Fan through.


    After a long time, Elder Bingxue retracted his gaze, took out a token from his body, spurred him with his divine spirit, and the Ice God statue emitted a sacred light.


    The light gathered in the palm of the hand, and then instilled into Yang Fan''s body.


    As soon as that light entered the body, it was absorbed by Yang Fan.


    And this seemed to have opened a certain hidden mechanism, a terrible suction appeared in Yang Fan''s body, absorbing the free ice road around him.


    Gradually, whoever was blue in the pool quickly faded, and seeing this, the middle-aged man''s face became ugly.


    "Elder, I have neglected my duty and let an outsider come in."


    "It''s not the end, it''s too early to draw conclusions."


    As the elder responsible for testing the bloodline of the Ice God, Bingxue was very clear about this type of situation, and the reaction on Yang Fan was very unusual.


    Soon, the ice avenue in the pool was absorbed clean, and the blue water became completely transparent. But the suction did not disappear, instead it started to move towards the light in the hands of the Ice God statue.


    Hum!


    The sacred light was absorbed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Bingxue was taken aback when he saw it, and hurriedly took out a dark blue quail egg-sized blue gem from his body and threw it into the detection pool.


    Looking carefully, it turned out that there was originally such a gemstone in the hands of the Ice God, and that sacred light was dyed from it.


    The blue gem entered the detection pool, ever since it flew into the hands of the ice **** statue, and then radiated sacred light again.


    It''s just that the suction radiating from Yang Fan''s body seemed to be a bottomless pit. One minute after the blue gem was put in, it became only the size of a grain of rice.


    Bingxue opened his mouth wide, without much thought, two blue gems appeared in his hands again.


    With two storages, the suction in Yang Fan''s body was like a chicken blood, and the absorption speed became faster.


    After only a minute and a half, the two blue gems were about to bottom out again, Bingxue''s face was horrified, and he directly took out only three gems and threw them all into it.


    At this moment, Yang Fan closed his eyes tightly, and a woman appeared in his mind. The woman turned her back to herself, Qianqian squeezed Yang Fan''s familiar gestures, but a large part of Yang Fan had never seen it.


    After observing for a long time, Yang Fan didn''t quite understand it. The hand gesture the woman cast was obviously the Ice God Curse, but there was no phenomenon around the Ice God Curse.


    I don''t know how long it took, the woman stopped gestures and slowly turned around, but it was the face of the ice **** Bingxuexin.


    "Ice God!"


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, and didn''t quite understand how the Ice God appeared in Bi''s mind.


    "You really surprised me. How long has passed since I reached the Taiyi Golden Immortal from a human immortal, it seems that it hasn''t been less than forty years."


    "What happened just now?"


    Yang Fan was referring to what the Ice God had just cast the Ice God Curse.


    "This is the next change of the Ice God Curse, from offensive to defensive. What I just cast is defensive, you can follow me to cast it."


    The Bing Shen smiled enigmatically, and then made another gesture.


    The ones in front were all the Ice God Curse that Yang Fan was very familiar with, mobilizing the immortal power to cast it in his divine consciousness.


    "Very well, next is the defensive type, I don''t ask you to learn it."


    Bing Shen''s gesture suddenly became very slow, and Yang Fan followed closely imitating.


    As the new Ice God Curse gesture was pinched, a semi-transparent rectangular barrier appeared in Yang Fan''s hand.


    Bing Shen was very surprised when he saw this.


    "This is called the Ice Mirror, which can defend against most of the magic trick attacks. It does not play a big role in physical attacks. It can also change its shape according to your wishes, and it can also change the direction of defense."


    "The next thing is this."


    The Ice God deliberately tested Yang Fan, and the speed of casting the Ice God Curse was obviously accelerated, and Yang Fan followed closely to cast it.


    call!


    A cold air spit out from the ice god''s mouth, directly freezing the surrounding space.


    "what is this called?"


    "I call it the breath of ice, just like the dragon''s breath of the dragon clan, spit out from the mouth."


    When he failed for the first time, Yang Fan was immersed in his mind, recalling the gestures of the Bing God in his mind, and squeezed. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 967 is not the descendant of the ice god?) You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 968： Gods Domain Information

    In the second attempt, Yang Fan tried to concentrate the immortal power in his mouth, pinching the complex set of gestures in his hand, and then squirting out fiercely.


    But what was spit out was only the compressed celestial force, and the damage that could be caused was limited.


    Bing Shen smiled and taught for the third time.


    "Could it be that I was wrong?"


    Yang Fan was immersed in his mind, and this time he reduced his speed to the slowest, pinching at the speed of one gesture per second.


    call!


    A stream of cold air far above absolute zero spit out from Yang Fan''s mouth, instantly freezing the surrounding space. As if an invisible mirror appeared in the space in front of him, cracks appeared in the mirror.


    "I only learned it the third time."


    Bing Shen was very surprised.


    "What''s the matter? In the future, I will become the second saint to be sanctified by strength."


    Yang Fan said with pride.


    "With the physique of your chaotic **** king body, it will be a matter of time before you become holy with strength, but you can''t be proud. I seem to be able to sense the breath of another **** in this dusty universe, not long ago. So you Be careful not to let her take you away. Your physique is rare even in the realm of God."


    Bing Shen''s expression suddenly changed, and his tone became a bit solemn.


    "Listening to you, I seem to have seen this person."


    Yang Fan was thoughtful, after all, he didn''t even know that the physique given to him by the system also had the name of the Chaos Divine King Body. But at the beginning, the saint of Yaochi saw her physique at a glance, and it was obvious that she might have been taken away by the **** in the mouth of the ice god.


    "who is it?!!"


    Yang Fan clearly saw Bing Shen''s pupils shrink slightly.


    "It''s this person."


    Yang Fan condensed the appearance of the saint of Yaochi in front of him.


    "Although the appearance is a bit different, I can''t mistake that look. It does come from God''s Domain."


    "No, you know her?"


    Yang Fan was short of breath. It was not a good thing to be stared at by a female god. The key person might still be greedy for his body.


    Bing Shen nodded, his face was solemn.


    "who is she?"


    "Mei Ji, is a **** king, the strength is not under my body."


    The ice **** stopped pinching with gestures.


    "God King? Is that strong?"


    "Bigger than the gap between a mortal and a saint."


    But Yang Fan didn''t think the difference was much. The mortal in the mouth of the Ice God meant the cultivator, that is, the monk in the fairyland, not literally.


    In the eyes of mortals without any cultivation base, the methods of saints are not much different from those of immortals, just like people see ants, earthworms, and lizards, both of which are ants that can be pinched to death.


    "How much do you know about God''s Domain?"


    Bing Shen was silent, and her voice sounded shortly after being silent.


    "I don''t know, this **** king realm shouldn''t be the highest realm of God Realm, right?"


    Although he was in doubt, Yang Fan''s tone had already shown that he definitely didn''t think so.


    "Yes. The division of the realm of the gods is similar to that of the fairyland to a certain extent. The realm of the gods is divided into nine big realms in total."


    "The lower god, the middle god, the upper god, the god, the true god, the **** king, the god, the **** emperor, and finally the supreme."


    "Aren''t these ten?"


    At this time, Yang Fan really wanted to say that Bing Shen, you failed in elementary school mathematics.


    "The Supreme is no longer a god, and it has reached a higher level. I don''t know that level. In God''s Domain, I have not heard of the existence of Supreme in any power."


    This time it was Yang Fan''s turn to be shocked. He hadn''t even reached the level of a saint, it was impossible to understand what the level of life above the gods was.


    "Then do you know the ancient magic dragon?"


    Yang Fan suddenly thought that in the anti-routine system, Ergouzi always claimed to be the descendant of the ancient dragon, and the lord was also the descendant of the ancient dragon. Could it be that the ancient dragon was very famous in the realm of God?


    "Ancient Devil Dragon? How do you know this race? This kind of dust universe, it is impossible for anyone who knows this race to exist."


    Bing Shen was very puzzled, she didn''t think that Mei Ji told Yang Fan.


    "Oh, one of my demon pets is the descendant of the ancient dragon, and in the future time and space, there will also be a dog who claims to be the reincarnation of the descendant of the ancient dragon, but it should be in the first life now, and the body is a unicorn, known as the ancestor of the unicorn. ."


    "No wonder, I have noticed the fluctuations of time and space in you. I am afraid that you have not only been to the future, but also the past time and space!"


    Yang Fan nodded awkwardly.


    "I almost forgot. In the past time and space, I was accidentally teleported to the future by a statue. There are two statues beside it, both of which are bound by an iron chain of an unknown material. Do you recognize it?"


    After all, Yang Fan drew the appearance of the three statues on paper.


    "this is!!!"


    Bing Shen''s expression became shocked, and immediately grabbed the paper with the angel statue and burned it in flames.


    "How could you encounter such a dangerous thing."


    "what''s happenin?"


    Yang Fan looked confused.


    "This angel statue is called the crying angel. It is a special race with no vital signs. It feeds on time. The most important thing is that the crying angel can only be viewed with the naked eye. Came to you at a speed of speed. Either kill you or throw you into unknown time and space, and the crying angel feeds on the huge potential energy that creates the time paradox in this situation, thereby strengthening itself."


    "But I don''t think she is very dangerous. I was caught by it at the time, and it just threw me into the future one hundred thousand years later."


    "This can only mean that you are lucky, where did you meet them?"


    "The Fire Source Continent of the Mortal Realm is near the Thunder Pool of the Divine Sword Gate.


    Bingshen closed his eyes tightly and opened them after a while, revealing a clear expression.


    "I understand, this crying angel should be imprisoned by a certain great **** in this dusty universe and bound with the chain of truth. The one you encounter is basically dormant because of long-term lack of energy, otherwise you will undoubtedly die. "


    "Where are the other two statues?"


    "It''s not clear, I haven''t seen such a creature in God''s Domain."


    "Well, I have consumed enough divine consciousness this time. I will directly imprint the remaining Ice God Curse into your mind. You can practice more when you have time."


    Outside at this time.


    "Quick, quickly notify the elder, saying that my ice **** crystals are running out soon."


    Bingxue shouted to a female disciple next to her.


    The female disciple did not dare to neglect, and within a minute, the female disciple came with an old man. The old man had dark blue hair and his face was red. When he walked from the inner courtyard, his eyes stayed on Yang Fan.


    "Elder, how many Ice God Crystals do you have?"


    Without time to explain, Bingxue hurriedly said.


    "Only thirty yuan."


    "That should be enough." The system took me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com /book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/ read/121902/The system takes me to practice. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/ 121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/ For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 968 Information) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 969： Lord of the Ice Temple

    The Great Elder looked speechless. The Ice God Crystal in his hand contained the Ice God''s sentiment. This pool was not only a detection pool, but also the place where the Ice God Temple disciples awakened their blood.


    As for the entire Ice God Temple, only the Ice God Crystal in the hands of the Great Elder was able to awaken the blood of the Ice God descendants.


    The Ice God Crystal is very precious, and each one needs one hundred thousand years of gestation time. Each crystal of the Ice God can at least awaken the blood of dozens of disciples in the Ice God Temple. A situation like Yang Fan''s absorption of nearly ten has never happened in tens of thousands of years, but it is not without such a precedent.


    For example, Bing Hanzi, the current Hallmaster of the Ice God Temple, had absorbed forty-eight pieces when he was awakening his bloodline, almost breaking the record of 50 pieces by the first Hallmaster.


    "it is good."


    The Great Elder didn''t think much, and threw thirty of them into the detection pool with a shake of his hand.


    As soon as the thirty ice **** crystals entered the detection pool, they were affected by Yang Fan''s suction and suspended above Yang Fan''s head. They skipped the release of the ice **** statue and directly absorbed that energy from the ice **** crystal.


    Gradually, Yang Fan glowed blue all over his body, driving the liquid in the pool to turn blue. Not only that, even Yang Fan''s hair and eyes changed toward the authentic characteristics of the descendants of the Ice God.


    The original lavender reincarnation writing wheel eyes merged with the blue at this moment, turning into a dark blue with purple in the blue, which is even more weird.


    Within five minutes, the ten Ice God Crystals disappeared, and the pure energy was absorbed by Yang Fan.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, looking at Yang Fan sitting cross-legged in the pool with wide-eyed eyes. They couldn''t calm down.


    "Elder, at this speed, I am afraid that without the effort of a cup of tea, the Ice God Crystal will be exhausted. Can I go and get some more?"


    Bingxue frowned slightly, and shortly after the ten Ice God Crystals disappeared, there were three more hours. Looking at Yang Fan''s posture, it was obvious that there was no stopping trend.


    "Thirty is already the limit of my rights, and if I want anything, I need permission from the Palace Master."


    The great elder was embarrassed. If you add the remaining unabsorbed, the number has reached forty. If it is really absorbed, then Yang Fan will become the third Ice God crystal to absorb since the establishment of the Ice Temple. So many people, but also an outsider with different hair.


    It''s just that the great elder felt entangled here, and he was not happy about how to benefit an outsider.


    "Elder, now he is no longer an outsider, but a true descendant of the Ice God, do you want to deny the approval of the Ice God statue?"


    Denying the approval of the Ice God, even the owner of the Ice God Temple would not dare to do such a major event. As Bingxue said, a person who can persist under the Ice God statue for so long without being attacked can only show that Yang Fan is indeed a descendant of the Ice God.


    "This¡­"


    The great elder was sweating on his forehead, unable to withstand the gaze of so many disciples of the Ice Temple, and walked toward the inner hall griefly.


    After the Great Elder left, Bingxue''s gaze fell on Yang Fan again, and the frowning brows were still not loosened, wondering how Yang Fan, a person with heterochromatic pupils and hair, could have such a high-purity Ice God bloodline.


    In the inner hall of the Ice Temple, in a huge room, there was a young man.


    The man is dressed in white, with great light on the back of his head, demonstrating wisdom and God-given talent. He is not handsome like a human being, but more like a sculpture, flawless.


    His body is dignified, his eyes shoot out cold stars, his brows are as lacquered, his chest is broad, and he is invincible.


    The long light blue hair poured down. But it¡¯s very strange that an ordinary young man with disheveled hair will inevitably have a scent of madness, but he is so elegant and not half scattered. It makes people think that handsome men in the world should be like him with loose hair. , Can be called a beautiful man.


    In addition, he also has a cheek with handsome facial features, which looks like a **** in the blink of an eye, and is extraordinarily handsome. The lines of an ancient Roman sculpture-like face give people a kind of ultimate beauty. Just look at it and you can''t bear to move. Open your eyes.


    The white-clothed man seemed to have something on his mind, his light blue eyes looked forward, but his mind didn''t know where he had drifted, so that he didn''t notice the knock on the door from the great elder at the door.


    He is Bing Hanzi, the new lord of the Ice God Temple, a terrifying powerhouse on the fifth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Bing Hanzi was born in poverty. As early as when he was a child, his parents died during an outing mission. Since then, Bing Hanzi has been deeply involved in cultivation, only to avenge his parents.


    From the beginning of cultivation to the present, Bing Hanzi has lived for nearly two million years. The two million-year-old Immortal Emperor, this kind of talent is also the best in the Upper Continent, and Bing Hanzi is also the fifteenth Tianjiao in the sky list.


    The sky list is different from the earth list and the people list. There are only one hundred people at the same time. It can be said that the top dozens have the strength of the Immortal Emperor Realm. As Bing Hanzi, who was born an era later than Zhong Yuze, the master of the Temple of Yin and Yang, he was able to enter the top 20 in the top 20 with the strength of the fifth layer of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Such an achievement is worthy of pride.


    The minimum requirement to enter the Tianban realm is also the fairy king, the highest realm is the quasi-sage, and the upper limit of age is no more than 3 million years old. With just the last request, most of the Immortal Kings, Immortal Venerables, and Immortal Emperors in the Immortal Territory can be swept down. The Tianjiao on the list only occupies a few millionths of the Tianjiao in the entire upstream continent. Know how competitive the upstream continent is.


    Finally, Bing Hanzi returned to his senses and knew who was outside without having to dig out his spiritual thoughts.


    "Binghao, what''s the matter?"


    Bing Hao is the name of the Great Elder. Although his seniority is higher than that of Bing Hanzi, his status is one level lower, so Bing Hanzi usually calls the name of the Great Elder directly.


    "Hall Master, the Ice God Crystal is not enough."


    "Not enough?"


    Bing Hanzi frowned.


    "Didn''t you just take thirty of them not long ago? How long has it passed."


    "The Lord of the Palace does not know something. A foreigner came not long ago, but he has the blood of the Ice God. He is now being tested in the testing pool. When I came, he had already absorbed more than 20 pieces, and I was worried that some were not enough."


    As the great elder of the Ice Temple, he knew the character of the newly promoted hall master very well. Under normal circumstances, as long as he was in this room, there was basically nothing important, so the great elder dared to knock on the door and interrupt.


    Yang Fan is now not testing the purity of his bloodline, but is further activating the bloodline of the Ice God in his body, which is the new Ice God curse that the Ice God handed to him in Yang Fan''s mind.


    "Oh? It''s interesting that a foreigner has absorbed so many Ice God Crystals."


    Bing Hanzi got up and opened the door of the room. At the door was Binghao, who had an attitude of senior.


    "It just happens that I''m okay, let''s take a look." The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall .com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/ read/121902/The system takes me to practice. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902. htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 969 Ice Temple Lord) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 970： Broke the record

    While talking, Bing Hanzi''s figure disappeared in front of Great Elder Bing Hao, Bing Hao didn''t take it seriously, knowing that this was an expression of the Palace Master''s anxiety.


    At this moment, not far from the detection pool, Bing Hanzi walked out of the void, and as soon as he appeared, his eyes fell on Yang Fan who was sitting in the pool.


    "It is indeed a descendant of the Ice God. I can feel the strong atmosphere of the same race in him."


    In fact, Bing Hanzi was wrong. To a certain extent, Yang Fan was the ancestor of the descendants of the Ice God, because even the blood of the Ice God was lower than that of Yang Fan. And the ice gods have been ascending to the gods for millions of years, and the descendants don''t know how many generations they have reached.


    "Hall Master!!!"


    Bingxue noticed that someone was coming, turned his head to look, somewhat frightened, and hurriedly saluted.


    Bingxue is just an ordinary elder, and his strength is only in the fairy king realm, which is incomparable with Bing Hanzi.


    "Well. How much has he absorbed?"


    Bing Hanzi nodded and asked.


    "Back to the Hall Master, there are already twenty-eight."


    Bingxue respectfully said.


    Bing Hanzi looked intently, and only then discovered that there were only two remaining Ice God Crystals floating above Yang Fan''s head, one of which was about to disappear. Only because of the blue light radiating from Yang Fan''s body, Bing Hanzi didn''t let Bing Hanzi notice it.


    Upon seeing this, Bing Hanzi gently wiped the ring on his left with his right hand, and fifty ice crystals appeared in his hand.


    Just as Bing Hanzi took out the fifty Ice God Crystals, the last one on Yang Fan''s head was about to disappear, and his eyelids were also beating, as if he was about to wake up at any time.


    Upon seeing this, Bing Hanzi didn''t dare to neglect, he knew that once Yang Fan woke up, he would not be able to evolve the bloodline again, even if he was the Lord of the Ice God Temple, it would be of no avail.


    With a big wave of his hand, all fifty Ice God Crystals went into the detection pool.


    The suction came again, and it was all suspended above Yang Fan''s head. Until this time, the suction appeared again, and these ice **** crystals were rapidly diminishing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After another five or six minutes, only three of the fifty Ice God Crystals remained in the blink of an eye. Bing Hanzi was shocked, even if it was him, he had only absorbed 48 of them when he was evolving the bloodline. Now these ice **** crystals are basically gone, plus the subsequent fifty crystals, Yang Fan has almost absorbed 80 of them, breaking the record since the establishment of the ice temple.


    With a trace of distress, Bing Hanzi once again took out fifty Ice God Crystals. Each Ice God crystal needs one hundred thousand years of gestation time. The fifty in his hand are already the entire Ice God Temple. The only remaining, if these are not enough, then he has nothing to do.


    Soon, these ice **** crystals were thrown into the detection pool again, and the blue light around him became even more dazzling.


    "Even if I don''t use Divine Sense, I can feel the breath of the Ice God bloodline in his body."


    The great elder Bing Hao also arrived at this time. His strength is very powerful, reaching the sixth level of the Immortal Emperor Realm. It is only that Bing Hanzi is his senior uncle, and he is very talented. The previous palace lord is naturally. He chose to inherit the position of the Lord of the Palace.


    As one of the several high-level forces in the Upper Continent, the Ice Temple is not inferior to the previous Yin-Yang Temple to a certain extent. The only difference is that there is no real powerhouse. The top forces in the Upper Continent are afraid of the powerful Ice God in the past, and they are worried that the Ice God will have a back hand. There is no top power who dares to take action, even if it is Tiangongyuan.


    Time came to the twentieth minute when Yang Fan entered the detection pool. At this time, Yang Fan had absorbed ninety-nine crystals of the Ice God, and the hundredth one was slowly being consumed.


    "I wonder if it can break through one hundred?"


    At this time, Yang Fan''s speed of absorbing the Ice God Crystal dropped significantly. Judging from the current speed, it would take at least five minutes to absorb one.


    When the hundredth piece disappeared completely, Yang Fan, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes, and the suction also disappeared because of opening his eyes.


    Yang Fan got up, the blue light emerging from his body was gone, but the water in the pool was still transparent.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan looked at the location of Bing Hanzi and Bing Hao, and Yang Fan felt the powerful aura exuding between them. This was not known through divine consciousness investigation, but from the suppression of the bloodline. Yang Fan could use this bloodline suppression to make the two kneel down.


    Bing Hanzi smiled and nodded towards Yang Fan.


    When Yang Fan got out of the detection pool, Bing Hanzi stepped forward, and the disciples of the Ice Temple surrounding the detection pool quickly gave way.


    "You are very good. You actually absorbed a hundred Ice God Crystals. I''m afraid no one will break such a record in the future."


    Bing Hanzi had a relieved look, but because of his very young appearance, in Yang Fan''s eyes, Yang Fan thought that Bing Hanzi was just a descendant of a certain elder.


    "What is your name? Today''s incident must be recorded in the genealogy."


    Bing Hanzi laughed and said.


    When everyone heard it, they were immediately shocked, and it was a very glorious thing to be recorded in the genealogy. It can be said that every disciple who can be recorded in the genealogy later became a high-ranking senior, such as Bing Hanzi. At the beginning, he was recorded in the genealogy by absorbing the second place in the number of ice **** crystals, so he was discovered by the previous palace master and personally accepted as a personal disciple, laying the foundation for the future as the palace master.


    "Yang Fan."


    Yang Fandao.


    As soon as these two words came out, Bing Xinxin, who had already arrived, immediately felt cold. She had warned Yang Fan as early as when she separated in Zhongyouzhou that in the Ice God Temple, she could never say that she was a foreign surname, because the Ice God Temple was very exclusive.


    The faces of many Ice God Temple disciples instantly stiffened, and even if Yang Fan''s bloodline was high, he would not give a good expression when it came to foreign surnames.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is just an ice surname.


    Bing Hanzi''s face changed slightly, and his face was full of smiles.


    "It''s okay, you just came back, the last name is normal, so let''s be your last name Bing Fan from now on."


    Bing Hanzi speaks very skillfully, just memorizing a few words will ease the embarrassment.


    "I reject."


    However, before the others could breathe a sigh of relief, Yang Fan''s voice of refusal sounded.


    The scene fell into silence again.


    "why?"


    Bing Hanzi asked subconsciously.


    "Because my father made this name, I don''t want to change it, and I won''t change it."


    "It''s just a change of surname."


    "You all said it was just a change of surname, and there is no difference if it is changed or not. Isn''t my surname Yang a descendant of the Ice God?"


    Bing Hanzi was speechless, and Yang Fan''s heart was already unhappy. If Bing Hanzi insisted on changing his name, he would leave immediately, and would never step into the Ice Temple again. In his heart, no one could have the status of a daddy. Shake.


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 970 broke the record) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 971： Fire Immortal Emperor

    "You are right, the name is just a code name, it doesn''t matter what you call it, as long as you are a descendant of the Ice God, that''s enough."


    Bing Hanzi nodded, he didn''t want to deliberately embarrass Yang Fan, that would only be counterproductive.


    After speaking, Bing Hanzi looked around and said again.


    "You are all gone, practice hard, strive to shine in the battlefield of the ancient fairy gods that is about to begin, and play the majesty of my ice temple."


    "Follow the Lord''s decree."


    "Ice Temple also sends disciples?"


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, because it was dangerous, and although there were opportunities, in Yang Fan''s view, the Ice Temple should not lack such opportunities.


    "This is natural. When the battlefield is opened, not only our Ice Temple, but basically all the major forces in the entire Celestial Continent will send sect disciples to go. Not only can there be experience, but also opportunities. I heard that someone has found a quasi-sage before. The fallen place of the class powerhouse has obtained a huge opportunity, and it has soared into the sky since then."


    "Oh, who is so lucky?"


    Yang Fan came to be interested and asked.


    "Emperor Lihuo."


    As the two talked, they had already arrived at the core area of ??the Ice Temple unknowingly. Only the Great Elder Bing Hao followed behind him. Bing Hao didn''t dare to intervene in the conversation between the two.


    "Emperor Lihuo? Never heard of it. Is he strong?"


    How long has it been since I have been in Xianyu, and I have a good plan, but it is only fifty years, fifty years, and how many places can be visited.


    Bing Hanzi''s expression was slightly shocked, and he looked at Yang Fan with a weird expression, as if he was a fool.


    "Have you never heard of Immortal Lihuo?"


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    "The Fire Immortal Emperor is a sword repairman and the only immortal emperor in the entire Celestial Immortal Realm who has become an emperor with swordsmanship. He also created a top-level sword technique called "Fire Sword Technique". Swordsmanship can even imitate an opponent''s attack and produce the same techniques as his opponents. However, Emperor Lihuo has always liked to use his swordsmanship in the form of burning his body, so he is known for his fiery fire."


    Yang Fan opened his mouth. He remembered that his master had a master of the sword emperor, who was considered his master, and that sword emperor was an immortal emperor, so to speak...


    For a moment, Yang Fan figured out all the questions and showed his original expression.


    As if thinking of something, Bing Hanzi''s face changed slightly and said in surprise.


    "How long have you been practicing?"


    "About this number."


    Yang Fan scratched his head and stretched out five fingers.


    "Five hundred thousand years old?!!!"


    Bing Hanzi''s breathing was a bit short, and Bing Hao, who was following them, widened his eyes.


    As a powerhouse on the sixth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm, Yang Fan''s cultivation was as early as the first glance. If Yang Fan was really half a million years old, he might want to cause a sensation in the entire Ice Temple.


    Although the 500,000-year-old Taiyi Golden Immortal also exists in the Upper Continent, it is also the level of the core disciple of the top power. Now that the Ice Temple also has it, isn''t it hopeful that the Ice Temple will become a top power in the future?


    Yang Fan was a little dazed, and shook his head.


    Bing Hanzi frowned and his tone became deep.


    "You won''t tell me that you are fifty thousand years old this year?"


    The fifty-thousand-year-old Taiyi Golden Immortal has never been in the entire Celestial Immortal Territory, and even the heir of a saint does not have such a terrifying talent.


    "Too much."


    Just as the two stood waiting for Yang Fan''s answer, these three words of Yang Fan immediately made the two people''s mind buzz, as if another burst of lightning was exploding.


    "You mean, you are only five thousand years old now!!!"


    Bing Hanzi''s voice has increased significantly. This is no longer a problem of unusual talents, but a disorder of the world order, and something impossible has happened.


    Yang Fan''s expression was slightly shocked, thinking in his heart, and finally decided to follow Bing Hanzi''s words and pretend that he was only five thousand years old.


    "Ok!"


    boom!


    With just one word, Bing Hanzi and Binghao were struck by lightning, their bodies shaking like sheep''s madness.


    "No, you must be joking, right?"


    Bing Hanzi forcefully resisted the shock in his heart, and said embarrassingly that he, an immortal emperor, was so awkward in front of the younger generation, which was very detrimental to the majesty of the hall master.


    Yang Fan shrugged and made no excuse.


    "Hall Master, isn''t there a tree ring stone at the outer gate? Just check it out."


    At this time, Binghao reminded him.


    "Yeah, let''s go, check the round stele last year."


    After that, Bing Hanzi didn''t care whether Yang Fan wanted it or not, with a big wave, using the strength of the Immortal Emperor Realm, the three of them appeared directly at the place where the disciples were recruited at the outer gate.


    The outer disciples of the Ice God Temple are all clansmen who are not of the blood of the Ice God. Under normal circumstances, the descendants of the Ice God will not leave the Ice God Temple, and basically leave everything to the outer disciples to handle. In order to be able to retain these outer disciples, the Ice Temple gave a lot of cultivation resources, and every year, foreigners rushed to become outer disciples of the Ice Temple.


    It''s just that it''s not the time for the recruitment of outer disciples, and there is no one on the assessment venue.


    And in the center of the assessment site, there is a one-meter-high milky white stone monument. The whole stone monument is actually made of a piece of top jade, and there is a powerful formation on it.


    Yang Fan could see that the cost of the stone tablet alone was very expensive, and conservatively estimated that it would cost at least millions of the best immortal crystals.


    "What kind of annual ring stele is this?"


    Yang Fan has seen a lot of annual ring steles. Basically, every high-level power will have several. The difference is the lower limit of age that can be detected. The lower the lower limit, the higher the price.


    "Ten thousand grade, if you are really only five thousand years old, then the display should be zero thousand years old."


    Without wasting time, Yang Fan put his hand on the annual ring stone tablet, and the stone tablet emitted a warm light that enveloped Yang Fan''s body.


    Soon, the light disappeared, and three words appeared on the stone tablet.


    Long live zero!


    hiss! ! !


    Bing Hanzi and Bing Hao were really shocked this time. As Yang Fan said, they were not more than 10,000 years old. The annual ring stele is a bit special. It is made of special materials. Even if the saint comes, there is no way to hide their true age for some top-level annual ring steles.


    However, Bing Hanzi put himself on it just in case, and it didn''t take long for it to show the value of 2.35 million years old, confirming the fact that the annual ring stone was not broken.


    "Good good!!!"


    After a long time, Bing Hanzi laughed suddenly, happy for the birth of such a arrogant in the Ice Temple.


    "Yang Fan, you are very good. With your talent, you must be able to break through to Daluo Jinxian within ten thousand years. It is not a big problem to break through to the fairy king within fifty thousand years. Five hundred thousand years, no, within 800,000 years, it must be If you can become the emperor, I am afraid you will be the youngest emperor since Xianyu."The system takes me To practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me there Read the full text of practice address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system takes me to practice txt Download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading : Https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click below "Favorites" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 971 Fire Immortal Emperor), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 972： ?? The foundation of the Ice Temple

    Yang Fan didn¡¯t think so. He became the immortal emperor in 800,000 years, but he had to break through to the peak of Daluo Jinxian in the next fifty years, to reach the immortal king in one hundred years, and to reach the immortal emperor in two hundred years, and then quickly return to the earth. revenge.


    "Go, you have such a terrible talent, now is the time for you to get in touch with the real secrets of my ice temple."


    After thinking a little, Bing Hanzi said in a voice that only Yang Fan could hear.


    "The real secret?"


    Yang Fan was a little confused, isn''t the Ice God Temple where the descendants of the Ice God gather? What secrets can there be.


    "Then I will bring in my friends outside first."


    Yang Fan is about to go out.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, just send someone over and invite in."


    Bing Hanzi waved his hand, and with a big wave, a spatial passage appeared in front of him.


    Yang Fan could feel that Bing Hanzi''s spatial attainments were very high. At least Yang Fan could not open such a passage even if he possessed spatial gems and mastered the spatial avenue without the assistance of spatial gems.


    A group of three people entered the space passage, and the surrounding scenery changed. When Yang Fan came back to his senses, he found himself in a cold room full of neatly cut ice. Yang Fan could see that the ice cubes were not ordinary and brisk. They were filled with a large number of ice roads. The outside was frozen into blocks with a layer of liquid that Yang Fan could not understand, and the ice roads were tightly wrapped.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan was very shocked, who in the end possesses such a terrifying method. The Ice God Curse was developed based on the Road of Ice, and the surrounding energy was telling Yang Fan that there would be such a scene, which was caused by someone using the Ice God Curse.


    "Are you shocked?"


    At this time, Bing Hanzi''s voice sounded, with some complacency in his voice.


    "Fortunately, I have seen a lot of shocking things, I don''t care about one more."


    As soon as these words came out, Bing Hanzi and Bing Hao almost fell.


    "Whose masterpiece is this? Actually possessing such a highly accomplished Ice God Curse, the strength of this person is at least the strength of the peak of the Immortal Emperor."


    After the two listened, they laughed.


    "What''s wrong, am I wrong?"


    "No, you are right, but it is not accurate enough. To be precise, it should be two people. They are the first and second lord of my Ice Temple. Their current strength is infinitely close to that of a saint, a quasi saint. Invincible strength."


    The great elder stroked his beard and said.


    "The great elder is right. These two old temple masters have the invincible strength of quasi-sages. Any strong person of the same level in one-on-one is not an opponent. The Heavenly Emperor Lingxiao is not. Not an opponent."


    It''s just that Bing Hanzi seems to be saying this, and his tone is obviously helpless.


    "Listen to you, there doesn''t seem to be a saint in the Ice Temple."


    "If there is a saint sitting in town, my Ice Temple is already a top power."


    Yang Fan was overjoyed, as he was a descendant of the Ice God. If these two old temple masters were made holy, then he would have a great cause and effect with the Ice God Temple, and then he would ask the two of them to help him attack the Heavenly Palace in the future. The hospital has great certainty.


    In this way, there are six saints as backers, but I am afraid that this is not the opponent of Tiangongyuan. At the beginning, Lao Jun Taishang said very clearly that even with the strength of the Heavenly Dao Realm peak saint, one-on-one is not an opponent of any of the Taiyi Heavenly Stone Guardians of the Tiangongyuan, and it is conservatively estimated that it is also a He Dao realm sage.


    "Then what do you bring me here to admire the masterpieces of the two old palace masters?"


    Yang Fan looked around and found that there was nothing else in the secret room except these neat ice cubes.


    "Of course not. You should know that the Ice God Curse is based on the Ice Avenue, but have you ever thought about it. You don¡¯t have the Ice God Curse, but you can cast the Ice God Curse that contains the Ice Avenue. Do you know why?"


    There was something in Bing Hanzi''s words, but he didn''t say it directly.


    "When you say that, I really haven''t noticed this situation. What is going on?"


    Bing Hanzi showed a playful expression, and the corners of his mouth raised, as if it was a very happy thing to make Yang Fan confused.


    "That''s because of the power of the Ice God. The Ice God left a legacy when he ascended to the God Realm, that is, the Ice God Curse, and things that can stably create the Ice Avenue. What you can see now is my Ice God Temple. The foundation of the city is also the capital of the Ice Temple standing in Tianzhou."


    "Anyone with outstanding talent among the descendants of the Ice God is qualified to come in and receive the baptism of the Road of Ice, that is, to control the Road of Ice."


    Yang Fan was speechless, didn''t he just try to control the Avenue of Ice? He thought it was a big deal.


    "That''s the case, then I''ll try it."


    Bing Hanzi was a little dazed.


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    "Why should you be surprised?"


    "This is the avenue of ice, how many people in the entire fairyland can master a avenue, others want to envy it, but they can''t."


    "That''s what you''re talking about? I have more than one avenue."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, and eight light clusters appeared in his hand.


    The moment when the eight-color light group appeared, it instantly aroused the two old palace masters hidden in the depths of the Ice Temple.


    Hum!


    Two spatial ripples appeared in the surrounding space, and two figures walked out of it.


    An old man, a thirty-year-old young man.


    The young man is nearly seven feet tall and thin. He is wearing a purple robe embroidered with green patterns, and is covered with a bright silk-faced milky white breasted coat back. The robe is turned upside down and tucked into the white jade belt around the waist. White deerskin boots are worn on the feet to facilitate horse riding.


    The jet-black hair was neatly combed in a bun on the top of the head, and it was wrapped in a delicate white jade hair crown. From both sides of the jade crown, a light green silk crest was hung down, and a flowing flower knot was tied on the lower forehead.


    The old man has white clothes and blue hair, and his clothes and hair are elegant, not tied or tied, and fluttering slightly, set against the figure hanging in the air, as if a **** descended on the world. There was a faint lustrous flow on his skin, and a thousand kinds of glazed light flashed in his eyes.


    The appearance of the two shocked Yang Fan''s heart. Yang Fan felt a familiar breath from the two of them, the same feeling that Zhong Yuze had when he became a saint.


    Obviously, the strength of the two old hall masters of this ice temple is infinitely close to the level of saints, and the only difference is the title of saints.


    "I have seen two old palace masters!"


    Great Elder Binghao was the first to find out and hurriedly respectfully saluted.


    Bing Hanzi also salutes, regardless of seniority or strength, he is not as high as two.


    "I have seen the teacher and brother!"


    "Ok!"


    The old man nodded, his eyes staying on the eight-color light ball in Yang Fan''s hand.


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 972?? The Background of the Ice Temple) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 973： Master the Road of Ice

    "The Avenue of Fire, the Avenue of Water, the Avenue of Gold, the Avenue of Yin and Yang, the Avenue of Causality, the Avenue of Space, and the extremely rare Avenue of Time!"


    Even the old man, as the pinnacle of the quasi-sage, the first master of the Hall of Dignity Ice, his voice couldn''t help becoming solemn.


    "what!!!"


    Bing Hanzi couldn''t believe that a kid who had only cultivated for five thousand years, the ants of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, actually mastered so many avenues, what a talent for this stone.


    The Great Elder Bing Hao was short of breath, and at this moment he forgot to breathe.


    "It can''t be wrong, he does master these avenues."


    The second Palace Master, the young man said in a deep voice, his eyes were very deep, and there seemed to be stars twinkling in his eyes, which made people afraid to look directly.


    "How do you master these avenues, aren''t you afraid of exploding and dying?"


    The old palace master looked carefully, wanting to see Yang Fan through.


    "It''s very simple. I just absorb it like that, and then master it without knowing it. If you don''t believe it, you can let me try to absorb the ice road."


    The four of them looked at each other, and finally the old palace master nodded and waved a big hand, several ice cubes appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    "Just put your hands on it."


    Yang Fan did, and as soon as he put his hands on them, the system''s icy beep sounded.


    "Ding, the road of ice is detected, does it start to absorb?"


    "Yes!"


    An invisible force gushed from Yang Fan''s body, and the road of ice in the ice was quickly absorbed by Yang Fan''s hands.


    At this time, a light curtain that only Yang Fan could see was recording the current absorption progress.


    1%¡­¡­5%¡­¡­


    An ice cube can only bring Yang Fan 2% of progress. From the outside world, Yang Fan just put his hand on it and did not perform any operation. The four of them saw the first ice cube melt quickly, and only persisted for three. minute.


    Then Yang Fan put his hand on the second piece and did the same.


    Ten minutes later, the surrounding ice cubes were much less, and at this time the system prompts in Yang Fan''s mind kept coming.


    50%¡­¡­80%¡­¡­100%


    "Ding, the avenue of ice absorption is completed. Congratulations to the host for successfully mastering the avenue of ice. The current proficiency is 10%."


    From the beginning of Yang Fan''s absorption to the end, Yang Fan only took less than twenty minutes.


    "Why did you stop?"


    Seeing Yang Fan stopped, the old palace master said.


    "It''s almost there."


    "Almost what?"


    Bing Hanzi looked puzzled, he didn''t think about Yang Fan''s success in mastering the direction, after all, it only took less than twenty minutes.


    "I have successfully mastered the Road of Ice."


    Four people:...


    "Yang Fan, what are you kidding us about."


    Bing Hanzi''s face sank slightly, said.


    Yang Fan did not answer Bing Hanzi. He lifted his right hand and a dark blue light cluster emerged. With the emergence of the light cluster, the surrounding air became more icy.


    "This... is indeed the avenue of ice, how is this possible!"


    Bing Hao''s eyes widened, unable to believe it.


    This is how much time has passed. Although using various methods to absorb the ice road is simpler than the direct road stone, it cannot be so fast.


    At this moment, the three hall masters and the great elders of the Ice Temple were shocked by Yang Fan''s talent.


    "This son will definitely be extraordinary in the future, and it is very likely to step into the holy realm."


    The old temple master said.


    "Old Palace Master, you don''t know, he is only five thousand years old."


    At this time, Bing Hanzi added fire.


    "Really?!"


    The breathing of the old palace master and the young palace master became short.


    "Back to the Hall Master, it is indeed only 10,000 years old. We just tested it with the annual ring stele."


    The great elder arched his hands.


    "Good good!!!"


    "Hahaha, the ice **** is on top, God bless my ice temple."


    At this moment, the two cried with joy, and it was hard to imagine that the two quasi-sage-level powerhouses actually shed tears.


    "Hurry, hurry up and go to a place with us."


    The old palace master wiped away his tears and said suddenly.


    "Where to go?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "Go and accept the true Ice God inheritance."


    The old palace master didn''t wait for Yang Fan to object, and glanced at the young palace master, grabbing Yang Fan, and fleeing directly into the void. Yang Fan, who was under the powerful coercion, had no resistance at all.


    The young palace master and Bing Hanzi and Bing Hao followed closely behind.


    At this time, the Ice God Temple stretched out, and inside a huge temple, there was a statue of Ice God more than two meters high.


    The ice **** statue is lifelike. Unlike ordinary statues, which are made of stone, she is more like a wax statue. Every pore and every detail can be seen clearly.


    The old temple master brought Yang Fan to appear in front of the temple. Out of respect for the ice god, he didn''t directly use the spells to enter the temple. This was disrespect for the ice god.


    "Isn''t this the temple in the Forbidden Land of the Back Mountain in the Ice God Valley of the Lower Realm?"


    "Are you from the Ice God Valley in the Lower Realm?"


    Bing Hanzi was a little surprised.


    "Of course, I have seen the Ice God."


    The four people were shocked.


    As descendants of the Ice God, they have only seen portraits and statues of the Ice God since they were young, but they have not seen the Ice God himself, that is, the spirit left behind by the Ice God.


    "You finally came!"


    Just when the four of them were shocked, a sound of heaven came from the temple. This sound reached the soul and gave people a kind of spiritual peace.


    Before everyone recovered, a somewhat illusory figure condensed out of thin air in front of the five.


    When the four Bing Hanzi saw this, they were shocked, and they knelt down and bowed.


    The Ice God is a god, and at the same time their ancestors, no matter which identity they are, they are worthy of the four kneeling and bowing.


    "Get up all."


    Bing Shen Xu raised his hand, and the invisible force dragged the four of them up.


    However, when the young hall master was getting up, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Yang Fan not kneeling down. He was immediately annoyed and was about to swear, but then was shocked by the words of the Ice God.


    "Yang Fan, I didn''t expect that after 40 years, you would have been promoted directly from the fit period to the Taiyi Golden Immortal. I believe it will not be long before we will be able to meet in God''s Domain soon."


    What''s a joke, this talented person in front of me actually only spent 40 years, all the way from the conjugation stage to the Taiyi Golden Immortal, it is impossible to take medicine very fast, even if it is the reincarnation and re-cultivation of the gods. .


    "Well, in two hundred years, I will become the emperor and go home."


    The corners of the four people''s mouth twitched fiercely. If it weren''t for the Ice God, I''m afraid they would have screamed.


    Yes, we admit that your talent is very powerful, but it is absolutely impossible to advance to the four great realms in two hundred years.


    "Home? Isn''t your home at the Divine Sword Gate of the Lower Realm?"


    "No, I come from another very distant universe, so far away that I don''t know where I am, but I have a way to go back. But when I go back I need to reach the Immortal Emperor Realm, and then go back to repair the Heavenly Dao."


    Bing Shen frowned, Yang Fan''s words contained a lot of information, and she couldn''t understand. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this reading (Chapter 973 Mastering the Avenue of Ice), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 974： Goodbye ice god

    "Repair the way of heaven, do you mean that the way of heaven in your hometown is broken?"


    "Yes, it seems that because of the invasion of a god, those saints took action to fight, which resulted in the collapse of the heavens and the era of the end of the law. In the era when I was born, there was no way to become immortal, the highest I could only practice until the Mahayana period."


    "But even if you go back, what can you do? Stay there and not come back? You should understand that if the rules of heaven are not perfect, staying for too long will cause your cultivation level to drop."


    "Ice God, don''t worry, I have a way to repair the way of heaven."


    "You mean the origin stone of the avenue?"


    The Bing Shen was slightly surprised. He wanted to repair the collapsed Heavenly Dao, but the Heavenly Dao Origin Stone was no longer useful. If you can succeed with the Dao Origin Stone, this world will advance. I dare not say that it reaches the level of the Celestial Realm, but it is at least stronger than the Primordial World.


    "This is indeed a very good way. I believe that when you successfully repair the Dao of Heaven, because of this merit, I am afraid that you will be able to become a saint."


    "Material sanctification? No, that''s not what I want, what I want is strength to be sanctified."


    The corners of the four Bing Hanzi''s mouths twitched fiercely. There was such a good opportunity to become holy. In the end, you didn''t want it, and you still want to see how hard it is to become holy. Don''t you know how difficult it is to become holy?


    "Is it holy with strength? With your physique of the chaos **** king body, you will reach this point sooner or later, just like the chaos **** at the beginning, becoming the second saint of strength in the sky fairy realm. But this road is very difficult. Although stronger than the average saint, it¡¯s more difficult to go further. I don¡¯t know why your strength soars so fast in such a short period of time, but I still hope to be able to walk my own path."


    "I''ve already decided, and becoming holy with strength is the way I want to go. Let''s not hide from you, I am now preparing to become holy with strength."


    "What to prepare?"


    Bing Shen''s expression was slightly wrong, she did not expect Yang Fan to be so ambitious.


    "The Chaos God King Body I have reached the level of the Overlord Body, and now I can be promoted to the Chaos Eucharist without the Great Dao of Earth and the Dao of Wood."


    The three hall masters of the Ice Temple were astonished, all physiques with holy characters are not simple.


    "In addition, I practiced a practice that can be physically sanctified, called the Eighty-Nine Profound Art. After my Mahayana, I will be able to be sanctified in the physical body, and then be sanctified with strength. I believe that I can become the strongest saint in the heavenly realm. ."


    "A Three Sages, I am afraid you will be the most amazing person ever."


    Bing Shen smiled bitterly, thinking of how Yang Fan looked when he became a holy.


    "Ice God, do you know what to do secretly in Tiangongyuan?"


    "Naturally knows."


    While speaking, the Ice God took Yang Fan into the temple, leaving the four people staring at each other.


    "Bing Lan, do you say that Yang Fan really has a technique that can become a holy body?"


    The old hall master looked at the place where Yang Fan had disappeared, and said to the young hall master on the side.


    The young palace owner''s name is Bing Lan, and his strength is second only to the old palace owner.


    The old temple owner was named Bing Yuanzhou, and he had lived for millions of years. Since the Ice God ascended, he was ordered by the Ice God to establish the Ice God Valley with the blood of the same race of the Ice God. It didn''t take long for those of the Ice Gods to have conflicts because of their coveting the Ice God Curse, which caused the descendants of the Ice God to split from the Ice God Valley and create the Ice God Temple.


    "I don''t know, let''s wait here, you can ask him."


    At this time, inside the temple.


    The temple has a large area, and there is a cave inside.


    In the center is a huge lake with a thick layer of ice. Because of the coldness of the scene, the cold air in the temple was surrounded, like an immortal family blessed land.


    "What are you taking me here for? You are not after me?"


    Yang Fan joked.


    "loquacious!"


    The Ice God was not angry, and he played a trick, Yang Fan was extremely cold, as if he had come to the South Pole naked.


    "I brought you here just to be safe. Do you remember Ling Yingyun, the sage of Yaochi?"


    "Remember, when she left, she said she wanted my body."


    "Then you have to be careful. She has now recovered the memory of her previous life, and her strength will definitely skyrocket at a very fast speed. As far as I know, one of my chess pieces heard about her not long ago. She is now a fairy. The king is now."


    "So fast?!!"


    Yang Fan was surprised. If I remember correctly, the first time she saw the saint of Yaochi, her strength was only a golden fairy.


    "It''s not surprising that the body of her soul was originally the God King Meiji of God Realm, but she was beaten to death, leaving only the remnant soul hiding in the Celestial Immortal Realm and stealing a living. I have investigated and found that the Fairy Realm has been beaten to death. Breaking into three pieces was caused by her enemy''s attack. For hundreds of millions of years, she has been using Divide to continuously reincarnate, and when the realm reaches a certain level, she will merge with Divide, and then restore the soul of the body."


    "How do you know this?"


    Yang Fan was a little puzzled, the Ice God knew too well.


    "Because my body has some grudges with this Meiji God King in God''s Domain."


    "That''s not right, didn''t this God King Meiji come hundreds of millions of years ago? How can your body know that God King Meiji?"


    "God''s Domain is different from Xian''s Domain. The era I went to was the time when Meiji God King rose up, so when I ascended to God''s Domain, I went to the time and space in the past of God''s Domain. But it doesn''t matter. When you get to me, I will naturally Understand that it is not so easy to cross the long river of time."


    Bing Shen talked freely, his eyes staying on Yang Fan.


    "There is one thing you should pay attention to. When you meet him again, you must be careful. She has the ability to swallow the blood of other people, and can perfectly use the blood."


    Yang Fan''s mind was shocked, with a creepy feeling. No wonder Ling Yingyun looked at her eyes as if she was looking at delicious food.


    According to the Ice God, if Ling Yingyun swallowed herself, she might not only possess the Chaos God King Body, but also the blood of the ancient Super Saiyan. That would be terrifying.


    As if seeing the worry in Yang Fan''s heart, Bing Shen showed a sweet smile, Qianqian''s delicate hand gently touched the void, and earth-shaking changes occurred around him.


    Regardless of time or space, upside down, the ice **** is close at hand, but Yang Fan felt very far away with his spiritual sense.


    The surrounding light is flickering and dimming, as if the end is coming.


    I don''t know how much time has passed before the surrounding scenery returns to normal. When Yang Fan returned to his senses, he found some unintelligible runes appeared on his body.


    "This is the frozen rune I created. If you encounter Ling Yingyun unfortunately, this frozen spell can help you withstand a crisis."


    As he spoke, the color of the rune attached to Yang Fan gradually faded until it disappeared.


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 974 Goodbye to the Ice God), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 975： Pull two more saints into the water

    "Thank you!"


    This seems to be Yang Fan''s few words of gratitude.


    "Don''t thank me, I''m helping you, and I''m also helping me."


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows, thinking that Ice God would be against him.


    The Ice God didn''t seem to notice Xiao Jiujiu in Yang Fan''s heart, and continued.


    "The intrigue of God''s Domain is much more than that of Xianyu. The deity has worked hard in God''s Domain for so long before he has his current status, but it seems that he has encountered some difficulties."


    "The reason for helping you, I also hope that when you ascend to God''s Realm, after you rise, you can help the deity."


    Yang Fan''s face was speechless, and he didn''t know how long it would take to ascend to God''s Domain, but he could understand it after thinking about it. That Meiji God King has been making arrangements for hundreds of millions of years, hoping that the Soul Divided can rise and merge with the soul of the body, thereby restoring its strength.


    For the Ice God now, it was just spending some sleepy time to help him rise.


    "How strong is your deity now?"


    "If there is no accident, it should be in the Divine King Realm."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched, this kind of horrible existence, even a saint, might not be able to withstand the breath of the **** king.


    "Well, I see, but you may have to wait for thousands of years."


    For thousands of years, this was still exaggerated by Yang Fan.


    "Okay, I will wait for the day when you ascend to God''s Domain."


    After half an hour.


    Yang Fan walked out of the temple in a daze. Outside the temple Bing Lan, Bing Yuanzhou and Bing Hanzi stood quietly.


    "Yang Fan, you finally came out."


    "Yang Fan, what did the Ice God tell you?"


    Bing Lan and Bing Yuanzhou spoke one after another, but Bing Hanzi opened his mouth, only to realize that he didn''t know what to say.


    For Bing Hanzi, there is still a long way to go to become a saint, but Bing Lan and Bing Yuanzhou are different. Both have been stuck at the quasi saint level for millions of years.


    "Let''s talk, you are waiting for me here, there must be something."


    Yang Fan naturally knew what the two said in his heart, but what he said had a completely different meaning from what the two said first. This is the same as Li Shimin''s change in Xuanwumen. On the surface, Li Shimin didn''t care about the princeling becoming bigger, pressing on step by step, and then deliberately made his men feel anxious and let Li Shimin preemptively. In this way, Li Shimin also had the reason that this was not what I wanted to fight, but was forced by my men. The subordinates actively let Li Shimin fight, but also let these subordinates absolutely stand on their side in a disguised form.


    "Little friend, just now you said that you have the method of physical sanctification, can you really?"


    "Friends, if you can, can you share it? The two of me are willing to exchange the resources of the entire Ice Temple, and we can make a heavenly oath, and I will definitely not deal with you."


    The Yang Fan in front of him is a descendant of the Ice God, and his relationship with the Ice God is very close. The two of them absolutely dare not attack Yang Fan.


    "This, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes and thought of something in his heart, intending to whet the appetite of the two first.


    "Why not?"


    Bing Yuanzhou trembled with excitement. People who didn''t know the situation thought he had a seizure.


    Bing Lan looked worried and kept walking back and forth, like a husband in a hospital waiting for her wife to give birth.


    "The practice of sanctifying with the flesh is not very suitable for you. This practice must be practiced from when the realm is weak. You have reached the quasi-sage level, even if it is cultivated for you, it will not help you."


    The two looked suspicious.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    While speaking, Yang Fan appeared in two exercises, which were the eight or nine profound arts.


    The materials of the Eight-Nine Profound Technique books are relatively ordinary, they are still made of modern paper, and the writing sequence is still a modern custom, which makes the two people a little uncomfortable for a while, but it does not prevent them from observing.


    "It actually wants to swallow a large number of heaven, material and earth treasures, and cooperate with the practice to digest and absorb those heaven, material and earth treasures that have been swallowed."


    It was only at first glance that the two of them showed weird looks. This was the first time that the two of them had met with this kind of exercise, and they wondered if Yang Fan was lying to himself.


    "If you don''t believe me, I will show you."


    It didn''t take long for the four of them to come to a side hall, with some high-grade treasures of heaven and earth in front of them.


    Yang Fan entered the cultivation state, sat cross-legged, picked up a medicinal plant and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The medicinal material was melted in the mouth and turned into a burst of energy into the body, and then Yang Fan picked up a medicinal material again, and so on.


    After only ten minutes, all the medicinal materials in the side hall entered Yang Fan''s body. At this time, in the system interface, the proficiency reached 10% on the attribute page of the Eight or Nine Profound Art.


    After another half an hour, Yang Fan finished his cultivation state, a golden light emerged from his body, and Yang Fan''s cultivation level jumped directly to the third floor of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland.


    "This!!!"


    The three of them were stunned. They knew Yang Fan''s realm very well. In less than an hour, the cultivation base soared by two small realms. It was too fast, faster than taking drugs.


    Thinking of this, Bing Lan and Bing Yuanzhou were happy, no matter where it was, they hurriedly ordered people to bring in more treasures of heaven and earth again, and ate them like a gourd.


    however¡­¡­


    "Huh? What''s the matter, why didn''t my cultivation base increase?"


    One day passed, and the two of them didn''t know how many heavenly materials and earth treasures they had swallowed, which made Yang Fan very distressed, because he knew that the quasi-sage power was only now cultivating the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, which had little effect and was completely wasting medicinal materials.


    "Mine too, what the **** is going on?"


    The two looked at Yang Fan together, wanting a satisfactory explanation.


    "Didn''t I say that this exercise must be practiced from a time when the strength is weak, otherwise it won''t have any effect."


    "I remember that there was a stone monkey who had practiced this technique and worshipped a quasi-saint-level powerhouse. It only took two hundred years to cultivate to the level of the immortal king."


    It has reached the level of the fairy king in two hundred years, which really shocked the three of them.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Bing Yuanzhou still didn''t give up, and a wave of despair emerged in his heart.


    Not long ago, Zhong Yuze, who was a generation younger than himself, took the lead in becoming a saint. He was deeply shocked and deeply suspected that his talent was not as good as Zhong Yuze.


    "It''s not impossible, but I hope the two hall masters can do me a favor after they become holy."


    "As long as it doesn''t hurt the essence of the Ice Temple, and there are things that don''t cause great karma, I promise you."


    Bingyuanzhou took the lead to speak.


    "me too."


    Bing Lan followed closely behind.


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, and two saints were about to be dragged into the water.


    "Then take the great oath."


    The Dao is stronger than the Dao of Heaven, even if it is a saint in the Dao realm, he dare not presumptuously in front of the Dao.


    The two made a great vow, and four white lights entered the bodies of the three.


    "Very well, I will ask you a question before we start. Guess what made the three masters of the Yin Yang Temple consecrated one after another?" The system took me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.html The system took me to practice reading on my mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/for convenience For the second reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 975 pulls two saints into the water), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 976： Long-lost eating

    For this question, the three are also very curious. Not only them, but almost all the forces with names and surnames in the entire Celestial Immortal Territory want to know.


    After Zhong Yuze and the others became holy, many people began to guess.


    Some people say that the Yin-Yang Temple has mastered the methods to quickly become holy, but there are only four ways to become holy, which are also the methods passed down from ancient times when the Celestial Realm was born.


    Some people say that the Yin Yang Temple has found some kind of ruins, where people can be quickly sanctified.


    But some people even say that the Yin-Yang Temple was blessed by the gods, and the gods lowered their power to sanctify the three of them out of thin air.


    ¡­


    In short, there are all kinds of speculations, and they can be compared with the imagination of the Chinese summer people who have been wandering in the net for a long time.


    "Wait, don''t you mean it!!!"


    Bing Hanzi took the lead to react, his eyes widened, his mouth opened wide, and he pointed at Yang Fan, as if he had heard something earth-shattering.


    "Bing Yuanzhou frowned, he also had the same idea as Bing Hanzi in his heart, but this idea is too outrageous, it is impossible to believe it."


    Bing Lan was breathing quickly, with a look of shock on her face.


    "Friends, is it really because of you that made the three of them sanctified?"


    Bingyuanzhou returned to his senses and said excitedly.


    Before he knew it, his address to Yang Fan had become ordinary.


    "Ok."


    Yang Fan nodded, without the slightest concealment.


    boom!


    A blast of thunder appeared out of thin air in the three people''s minds, which shocked the three of them.


    What kind of joke about God''s Domain, a mere ant of Taiyi Golden Immortal, actually knows how to let the quasi-sage enter the holy realm. This news has spread, let alone whether anyone believes it, it will definitely be robbed by the top forces, and even start a war, even if it is Tiangongyuan.


    "Friends, what is the solution?"


    Bing Lan eagerly said, if the Ice Temple has a saint, then he can successfully rank among the top ranks of the upper continent, and then he can share some cultivation resources.


    Bing Hanzi and Bing Yuanzhou looked expectantly.


    Yang Fan raised his mouth and waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, come with me first."


    The three of them almost vomited blood, what is not anxious. If you are not in a hurry to become sanctified, come and tell me what else is more urgent than this.


    There is no way, the three of them now want to ask Yang Fan, and they are inferior to others at a certain level.


    Yang Fan calmly came to a nearby pavilion, which contained a stone table and four stone benches.


    "Please sit down."


    Yang Fan motioned the three to sit down. Although the three were like ants on a hot pot, they were very anxious, but after so many years of cultivation, they soon calmed down and sat down together.


    "What do you want for lunch?"


    After the three of them sat down, Yang Fan immediately spoke, and the three of them looked astonished.


    The word "lunch" is so far away, how strange is it that almost disappeared in their minds, they even forgot what "lunch" is.


    "lunch?"


    Bing Hanzi looked puzzled. He didn¡¯t understand why Yang Fan said that. Not only immortals, even mortals who have just stepped into practice, have not eaten all the grains in the world. There is no benefit in eating all kinds of grains in the world, and it will waste time. For the delicious taste.


    "Yes, you can take a look at all of these, and I will make them for you later."


    A menu appeared out of thin air on the stone table. It listed various Chinese cuisines and was accompanied by beautiful pictures of finished products, which made people appetite.


    The three of them saw that the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely, but in order to obtain the method of sanctification, they had to cooperate with the performance.


    "Then have a mapo tofu."


    Bing Hanzi said.


    "Here are some steamed sea bass, and some sweet and sour pork ribs."


    Bing Lan looked at it and said.


    "A serving of fried peanuts."


    Bing Yuanzhou had no thought of eating at this time, so he said casually.


    "Is there only these?"


    The three nodded slightly. In their opinion, Yang Fan just casually said that it is impossible to make it for them now.


    "Well, wait for ten minutes."


    The voice fell, only to hear dozens of white smoke emerge, and dozens of Yang Fan appeared out of thin air. There were also things that Bing Hanzi had never seen before.


    Four case tables, four large pots, four sets of utensils for cooking, and the materials needed for the dishes mentioned by the three people.


    Dozens of shadow avatars act together, washing vegetables, cutting and matching, and preparing all kinds of spices and dishes needed.


    laugh!


    The deity Yang Fan got up and came to these oil pans, with all his heart and four uses, and kept moving back and forth in front of the four pans.


    The three of Bing Hanzi were dumbfounded. They thought Yang Fan was just talking, but they didn''t expect it to be an action to cook for them.


    It is impossible for the three of the three people to come into contact with the duties of the bottom of society such as the cook. There are many monks in the fairyland who take cooking as the way, but it is extremely rare.


    "All right."


    The four plates were brought up, exuding a tempting fragrance, and the three of Bing Hanzi couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Come and taste it."


    Yang Fan took out some beer and four pairs of chopsticks.


    The three looked at each other. After Bing Yuanzhou hesitated, he picked up a piece of sweet and sour spare ribs and put it in his mouth.


    The sweet and sour pork ribs have a sweet and sour taste at the entrance, and the juice constantly stimulates Bingyuanzhou¡¯s tongue.


    delicious!


    This is the only idea of ??Bingyuanzhou.


    After chewing a few times, Bing Yuanzhou nodded slightly to Bing Lan and Bing Hanzi.


    Although they were puzzled, they picked up some dishes and tasted them.


    "It''s really delicious, what a fresh way of cooking, it''s delicious."


    Bing Lan couldn''t help but praise, this delicacy made him nostalgic for the feeling of eating.


    "Ok?"


    Just when the three of them wanted to continue tasting, Bing Yuanzhou, who was the first to eat, suddenly frowned. He vaguely felt a power emerging in his body that was constantly hitting this bottleneck, which was the bottleneck of the saint.


    And what shocked Bing Yuanzhou was that his soul began to strengthen, he had reached the level of a saint, and he had no intention of stopping.


    Hum!


    A terrifying soul pressure gushed out, making Bing Hanzi and Bing Lan slightly surprised. Both of them knew Bing Yuanzhou well, and it was impossible for him to possess such intensity of soul pressure.


    Almost at the same time when the two of them were surprised, Bing Lan also felt that a force in his body was rioting, and the pressure of his soul was constantly increasing.


    "This this this!!!"


    Bing Hanzi no longer has the demeanor he should have as an immortal emperor.


    Just when he was shocked, Bing Hanzi suddenly felt that the strength of his soul had risen by a level and reached the sixth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Buzzing!


    At this time, Bing Lan and Bing Yuanzhou''s bodies were hot, and the power in their bodies continuously impacted the various meridians of their bodies. The physical body was undergoing a baptism, the process of the immortal body to the sacred body.


    "Hall Master, I don''t think you should care about your own strength promotion to a small realm now."


    Seeing this, Yang Fan smiled because of it. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system takes me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 976 Long-lost Eating) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 977： Someone is sanctified

    "What do you mean?"


    Bing Hanzi looked puzzled, but didn''t notice the abnormality of the two old palace masters next to him.


    Yang Fan did not answer, but pointed to the two of Bing Yuanzhou.


    Bing Hanzi turned his head to look, and was dumbfounded.


    I saw the light of the avenue emerging from Bing Lan and Bing Yuanzhou, and the colorful rays of light continued to emerge, gradually enveloping the whole body, and an unexplainable aura seemed to be absent.


    Bing Hanzi looked over and asked Yang Fan in his eyes.


    "Don''t be surprised, didn''t I say it before, I want to give you the method of sanctification."


    Bing Hanzi frowned, said.


    "But you didn''t give it to us."


    Yang Fan pointed to the dishes on the table, Bing Hanzi seemed to think of something, her pupils shrank, and she couldn''t believe it.


    "Could it be because of these dishes?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "But why am I not sanctified?"


    Bing Hanzi had some doubts, since it was the method of sanctification, he should also be sanctified.


    "This method also has drawbacks, that is, it is possible to break through when you have to eat at the bottleneck, otherwise it will be like you, just a small level of increase."


    During the conversation between the two, Bing Yuanzhou and Bing Lan changed again.


    The colorful rays of light became more dazzling and gradually enveloped the whole body, a bit like the state of a cocoon when the silkworm was transformed into a moth.


    As time went on, Bing Hanzi found that the aura of the two hall masters was getting weaker and weaker. If it weren''t for seeing that they were not in danger, he was really worried that they might be about to die.


    "What''s going on here, there is no danger, right?"


    Bing Hanzi was a little worried.


    "Danger? No, the real danger should be us, or the talents of the entire Ice Temple."


    "What do you mean?"


    Bing Hanzi had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "When I was in the Yinyang Temple, when the Lord Zhong was sanctified, the eruption of the saint''s pressure almost stunned me, but the disciples and the elders of the Yinyang Temple almost fainted to death by the shock. A little bit is also affected to varying degrees. Now two people are assaulting the holy realm. How strong will the pressure of the soul burst out?"


    Bing Hanzi had a chill behind her back. If that was the case, it would be terrible. Bing Hanzi was about to wake the two of them, but was stopped by Yang Fan.


    "It''s useless. Now they have reached a critical time, and they are wrapped in the colorful rays of light, and it is impossible to hear them. So the best way now is to arrange an array around them, no more than half of the time. Within an hour, you will be able to successfully enter the Holy Land."


    Bing Hanzi did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly urged the jade talisman, contacted the great elder Bing Hao, without much explanation, asked him to send someone who is proficient in the formation to come, and quickly evacuated the disciples of the Ice Temple at the fastest speed.


    It didn''t take long for the three people to arrive here quickly, and they immediately noticed the two Bing Lan surrounded by colorful rays of light.


    "Hall Master, what is going on?"


    Bing Hao swallowed his saliva, he felt two sacred breaths emanating from the two old palace masters.


    "The two old temples are mainly sanctified. It will not take long before the pressure of the saints will erupt, and there are still two. So your task is to arrange a strong formation within half an hour and try to block this. Stock coercion."


    Among the three who came, besides the great elder Binghao, there were two other elders, both of whom were formation mages, and the badge of the formation mages was still hanging on their chests. Looking at the color of the badge, both of them have reached level nine, which is one of the foundations of the Ice Temple.


    The foreheads of the two formation mages were sweating, which was such a difficult task. Although they are ninth-level array mages, it is not that difficult to set up an array that resists the pressure of the saint''s soul. The most important thing is that it is very difficult to set up in such a short time.


    However, because of the fear of Bing Hanzi''s majesty, although these two formation mages were at level 9, they did not dare to make any mistakes.


    "Yes."


    The speed of the two was not slow, they took out various formation materials, centered on the pavilion, and arranged a formation with a small coverage area, which was the only way to meet the requirements after the two thoughts.


    One hour passed quickly, and the two ninth-level array wizards were sweating profusely. They used the fastest speed of the flat-body array formation, and finally completed before the time came.


    At this time, Bing Hao never rushed back outside.


    "Hall Master, all the disciples have already assembled, so there won''t be many shocks."


    "it is good."


    Bing Hanzi answered without looking back, his eyes always staying at the two figures bathed in colorful rays of light.


    By this time, he could not feel the breath of the two at all.


    "is coming."


    Yang Fan felt in his heart and hurriedly pulled away and backed away. When the other four people saw this, they also backed away a certain distance.


    Huh!


    The barrier formed by the colorful rays of light suddenly broke at this moment, making a sound of glass breaking, and then two terrifying pressures were released. This is a unique performance of breaking through the saints. Once the saint''s coercion comes out, all creatures must surrender.


    Hum!


    Two invisible waves rushed out, colliding with the surrounding formations, and suddenly issued a strong vibration.


    The formation just persisted for a few breaths before it broke, and for a while, that coercion swept everyone in an instant.


    Puff puff puff!


    Four successive vomiting sounds came, and the two weaker array mages suddenly passed out.


    "Ding! The passive effect of Lingxi Heart is triggered and enters the cooling time."


    The cold voice of the system sounded, and it had to be said that the heart of Lingxi was powerful, able to ignore the difference in realm, and resist a soul attack that exceeded Yang Fan''s endurance.


    "very scary!"


    Bing Hanzi''s face was pale, and Bing Hao''s face was also unsightly.


    "Why are you all right?"


    Bing Hanzi noticed that Yang Fan didn''t look uncomfortable, with a look of confusion.


    "I have the shelter of the Master Zhong."


    This powerful soul pressure came and went quickly. Bing Hanzi looked over and saw the great light behind the two old palace masters. His eyes opened, bursting with a kind of light, as if the entire universe was in there. among them.


    "Is this the Holy Land?"


    Bing Yuanzhou took the lead in becoming a holy, he slowly got up and looked at himself, then looked at Bing Lan.


    Bing Lan opened her eyes, smiled, and stared at Bing Yuanzhou, and then bowed to Yang Fan.


    The saint''s ceremony is not something ordinary people can bear. Yang Fan suddenly felt tens of thousands of mountains on his shoulders pressing down, his bones creaking, and it was very uncomfortable.


    "Thank you fellow Taoist for perfecting me."


    As soon as the voice fell, a vision appeared in the sky.


    Two figures appeared in the sky, an old man and a young man. It is impossible for a person with insufficient strength to see their faces clearly.


    Immediately afterwards, the colorful rays and petals of the sky fell, spreading across the entire sky fairyland.


    At this time, the temple of Yin and Yang.


    In the main hall, the three hall masters are sitting with each other, exchanging experiences.


    At this moment, the three of them felt inwardly at the same time and looked towards the sky, with a slight stunned expression, but they quickly guessed something. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system takes me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 977 is sanctified again), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 978： Conversation of the three hall masters

    The three of them looked up, their gazes pierced through the barriers and looked towards the sky.


    In the sky, the old and the young are facing each other, or standing and looking at each other.


    The old man was wearing a blue robe, with blue hair, some blue pupils, and some wrinkles on his face. He obviously lived a long time.


    The other young figure also has blue hair, fair skin, a handsome face, and bright blue pupils.


    "They are... descendants of the Ice God!"


    Zhong Yuze stood up abruptly with a look of horror. He didn''t expect that two of them would be sanctified at the same time. This was never seen before in the Celestial Realm.


    "It can''t be wrong, the old one is Bing Yuanzhou, born in the same era as me."


    An old man sitting next to Zhong Yuze couldn''t help but speak, and the scenes of previous battles with Bingyuanzhou flashed in his mind.


    "Unexpectedly, he was also sanctified."


    The old man was the first master of the Yin-Yang Temple, and the Yin-Yang Temple was carried forward in his hands, and he also controlled the Yin-Yang Avenue. To a certain extent, his knowledge of Yin Yang Dao is stronger than Zhong Yuze.


    The old man''s name is Wen Yingwu, and he is also the master of the last two hall masters. It is only that Zhong Yuze is the young Zhong Yuze who became a junior after Wen Yingwu entered middle age.


    The middle-aged man on the other side is the second lord of the Yin Yang Temple and the son of Wen Yingwu, named Wen Feiyu.


    Wen Feiyu''s talent is equally good. He had already become the Immortal Emperor two million years ago, and has been stuck with Wenyingwu at the quasi-sage level for so many years, until the arrival of Yang Fan.


    "Father, these two people were sanctified at the same time, which is very strange, I wonder if..."


    Wen Feiyu frowned. Once a high-level power has a saint, it means that it has entered the top power, and there will be one more job-grabbing person.


    Since the three of them in the Temple of Yin and Yang became holy, the previous top forces have thrown out olive branches one after another. Take the initiative to give up some training resources, in order not to hope that the arrival of the new members will cause the immortal domain war, and the loss will be even greater.


    "You mean that mysterious Yang Fan?"


    Wen Yingwu retracted his gaze and fell on Wen Feiyu, who nodded.


    "Yuze, what do you think?"


    "Teacher, if it is not surprising, it is indeed Yang Fan who did it. I just didn''t expect that he is actually a descendant of the Ice God."


    Zhong Yuze bowed slightly, even though he was equally sanctified now, and his strength was comparable to that of Wen, Ying and Wu, but he still respected him in his heart.


    "How do you know that he is a descendant of the Ice God, is it because he sanctified these two people?"


    Wen Yingwu doubts.


    "It''s not. Teacher, it''s not a secret. I gave him a jade talisman not long ago. It contains my three spiritual thoughts. He has used it twice. The first time I felt the aura of the Ice God Curse around, and The Ice God also made some deals with me."


    "Junior Brother, Ice God has also reached a deal with you!"


    Wen Feiyu was shocked. Even at the level of a saint, the Ice God was a very vague concept to them, and it was so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    "Not bad."


    "What''s the deal?"


    Wen Yingwu came to be interested and asked.


    "Teacher, Bingshen explained that she can¡¯t disclose it in detail, but she asked me to take care of him. If necessary, I must save his life. Among the jade charms given to him before, there is an eighth-level strength outside my body. Incarnate, will take action in times of crisis."


    "It turns out that this son is extraordinary, and he can actually be valued by the Ice God. It seems that it is necessary to have a good relationship with him."


    Wen Yingwu''s eyes shined.


    "Teacher, don''t we have a good relationship with him now? Otherwise, he wouldn''t leave the two bottles...spicy sticks."


    "Haha, that''s what he said. So what does he want or want?"


    Wen Yingwu laughed loudly, and his voice resounded throughout the hall.


    "Yes, but it''s a bit difficult."


    Zhong Yuze smiled bitterly.


    "What is it?"


    Wen Feiyu said.


    "Yang Fan once confessed that he is the heir of Xuanyuanlong, carrying Xuanyuanlong''s legacy, and doing his best to destroy the Tiangongyuan."


    "What''s the joke, just rely on the three of us to deal with Tiangongyuan, doesn''t he know how powerful Tiangongyuan is?"


    Wen Feiyu got up with a look of astonishment. In the past, he didn''t know how strong Tiangongyuan was, but after being sanctified, many secrets were already known, and the six saints on the bright side made him unable to stand up to confrontation.


    "I seem to have heard of this Xuanyuanlong. It seems that it is a highly talented child of the destroyed Xuanyuan family, or Xuanyuan Qishang''s younger brother, right?"


    "Yes, the genius Xuanyuan Qishang of Tiangongyuan got acquainted with Chu Chu, the daughter of the master of the demon gate, and gave birth to heirs. This made Tiangongyuan a faceless face, and directly destroyed the Xuanyuan family. This is too much. "


    When Zhong Yuze talked about Xuanyuan Qishang, he couldn''t help showing emotion. Xuanyuan Qishang and he both rose in the same era, and his talent was even higher than Zhong Yuze.


    It has been almost a million years since Xuanyuan Qishang was killed by those in Tiangongyuan. Zhong Yuze, who was only on the third floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm back then, has been sanctified, and his emotions have not spread.


    "Yuze, has Yang Fan ever said how to deal with Tiangongyuan?"


    "No, but I think with his talent, he can be sanctified in less than a million years, and he is still the King of Chaos, and it is very likely that he will be the second saint to be sanctified with strength."


    Zhong Yuze''s words really shocked Wen Yingwu and Wen Feiyu. They became holy with strength. They never thought about it and understood how difficult it is to become holy with strength.


    As the three talked, petals were slowly falling everywhere in the temple of Yin and Yang, and the colorful rays of sunlight illuminate every creature, accepting gifts from heaven.


    Outside the Ice Temple, millions of descendants and disciples of the Ice Temple gathered here, watching the two extremely familiar figures that appeared in the sky, everyone was excited.


    All the injuries of the people who were caught by the colorful glow recovered, except for the powerful monks who had died, which returned to normal in an instant.


    "It''s the two old hall masters, the hall masters are sanctified!"


    A female descendant of the Ice God excitedly embraced the male descendant of the Ice God, causing the man''s cheeks to flush.


    "Great, I finally have saints in the Ice Temple, and there is no need to fear those top powers anymore."


    ...


    In the Alchemist Temple, Taishang Laojun is retreating. Since he entered the He Dao realm, he has felt more and more Dao laws. In order to consolidate his cultivation, the Taishang Laojun has not gone out after returning.


    "Ok?"


    Taishang Laojun suddenly opened his eyes, his vision penetrated the obstacle, and looked at the two figures that appeared in the sky.


    "Someone has been sanctified again, that little guy really loves tossing, and he has to make the Upper Continent annoying."


    No need to think about it, Tai Shang Lao Jun guessed that it was Yang Fan''s handwriting and knew the purpose of doing this. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 978, the conversation of the three hall masters) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 979： A good couple

    Although Yang Fan has been away from the current time and space for a while, the actual time has not passed many years.


    But who would have thought that after only a few years, after the three masters of the Yin Yang Temple were sanctified, two of them were sanctified at the same time.


    The vision of the descent from the sky at the time of sanctification made everyone know that someone sanctified, and there were still two, and the heart stirred up waves in a single moment.


    The news spread quickly in the Celestial Immortal Realm, and almost all the forces were discussing it. They don''t understand what has happened over the years and how people have been sanctified.


    This time the sky-descended vision lasted for more than an hour before it disappeared. The tall images of Bing Yuanzhou and Bing Lan were deeply imprinted in the hearts of every creature. There was a voice telling them that the two of them must not offend.


    "Three hall masters, I have something to do, let''s go down first."


    "Well, if you need anything, just tell Bing Hanzi, you can go anywhere in the Ice Temple, as long as it doesn''t cause too much trouble."


    Bing Yuanzhou nodded and said, at this moment, he was dazzled by the sanctification, and he didn''t even care about Yang Fan.


    "Wait, you take this one."


    Just as Yang Fan was about to leave, Bing Hanzi stopped him.


    Yang Fan turned his head and saw that there was a token carved with the appearance of the Ice God in Bing Hanzi''s hand, with his breath still on it.


    "Take this. In the Ice Temple, those people will not embarrass you."


    Bing Hanzi knew that the descendants of the Ice God were ostracizing a man with heterochromatic hair like Yang Fan, and there were also descendants of a mixed-blood Ice God like Yang Fan. After the man came to the Ice God Temple, he was abruptly moved away by the children of the Ice God descendants.


    "Thank you, the lord."


    Holding the token to leave, Yang Fan went directly out of the hall, and was about to go out to look for Lord Lure and the others, but found a somewhat familiar figure.


    "It''s actually you."


    Yang Fan smiled.


    "You really can. Just when you came to the Ice God Temple, you were summoned by the Lord of the Hall, and honestly explained, did the Lord give you special treatment?"


    The visitor was Bing Xinxin, a descendant of the ice **** who met Yang Fan in the Lower Reaches and was separated from the Middle Reaches.


    Bing Xinxin''s strength has actually broken through to the real fairyland, and Yang Fan was only in the fairyland when he first saw her.


    "Yeah, thanks to you."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, revealing a more faint smile.


    "Thanks to me?"


    Bing Xinxin looked blank.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for you, no one would be sanctified today in the Ice Temple."


    "How is this possible, how could the two old temple masters be sanctified because of me, am I so powerful?"


    "Naturally, you can''t be so powerful, because you and I came to the Ice Temple, and today''s things happened."


    Bing Xinxin disagrees. In her opinion, Yang Fan is forcibly pulling the two hall masters to her body. In this way, her status will naturally rise in the Ice Temple.


    "Wait, the token in your hand!!!"


    Bing Xinxin suddenly noticed that the token of Bing Shen''s face was engraved in Yang Fan''s hand, showing a look of horror.


    "You said this, Bing Hanzi gave it to me."


    Yang Fan put away the token, causing Bing Xinxin to contempt for a while.


    "Hush!!!"


    Bing Xinxin directly covered Yang Fan''s mouth.


    "You don''t want your life, you actually call the name of the lord, if the law enforcement team knows this, I am afraid you will be locked up."


    "What''s the matter? Bing Hanzi is in front of me, so I must treat him respectfully. After all, I let those two people..."


    Before Yang Fan could finish speaking, an unkind voice rang.


    "It''s really arrogant, I don''t want to talk about the name of the Lord, but I still belittle the Lord here. You...what should you sin!"


    A handsome young man came out with a blue treasure house around his waist. He was wearing cyan clothes. His face was like a crown jade, his eyes were deep, and his facial features were like sword carvings. He was a handsome man.


    In one sentence, he is so green.


    Seeing the person coming, Bing Xinxin''s expression immediately sank, even Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to the token that Bing Hanzi possessed, and said solemnly.


    "Bingfeng, what are you doing?"


    Bing Xinxin''s face was very ugly, and her sweet smile disappeared at this moment. It was obvious that he was very annoying when she came.


    "Xinxin, why can''t I come? And I have already heard, he is disrespectful to the lord."


    "Huh, so what. Also, don''t call me so kind."


    The young man in cyan clothing in front of him disagrees. His name is Bing Feng, he is Bing Xinxin''s suitor, and his strength has reached the strength of the Golden Wonderland. For so many years, I have been wandering in front of Bing Xinxin, the purpose is to get her. In other words, to catch the line of Bing Xinxin''s father.


    Bing Xinxin''s father, Bing Zhiwen, is a powerful elder in the Ice Temple, and his status is not low. This also caused Bing Xinxin to reach the heavenly wonderland at only 40,000 years old. All of this is attributed to Bing Xinxin''s father Bing Zhiwen. A large number of cultivation resources are endless, and it is a pig who can cultivate an adult body.


    Bing Feng didn''t care, Bing Xinxin had always been like this to him for so many years, and had long been used to it.


    But when he saw Bing Xinxin''s intimate appearance with the mixed-blooded descendant of the Ice God named Yang Fan with heterochromatic hair, an anger suddenly appeared in his heart, and he felt a green light shrouded in his head.


    "Yes. I shouldn''t call you that. But he shouldn''t say that to the Lord, if I tell the people in the Hall of Law Enforcement..."


    "you dare!!!"


    Bing Xinxin shouted angrily.


    Only when Bing Xinxin said so, the anger in Bing Feng''s heart almost broke out.


    "Why don''t I dare?"


    After speaking, Bingfeng stared at Yang Fan with provocative eyes, and said in a playful tone.


    "Boy, don''t think that if you have absorbed a hundred ice crystals, you will think it is great. If you are weak, you are nothing. Are you still a man hiding behind a woman?"


    Ah!


    Yang Fan smiled, and based on the face called Bingfeng in front of him, Yang Fan suddenly guessed the relationship between the two. Men like women, and women hate them, but men are going to fight to death, and now they appear as a third party, making men think they want to fight him.


    "Is it a man Xinxin, she knows, and she also knows how good I am."


    After speaking, Yang Fan put his hand on Bing Xinxin''s shoulder, showing an intimate look.


    Bing Xinxin''s body trembled, and she just wanted to take Yang Fan''s hand off, but Yang Fan''s divine consciousness sounded in her mind.


    "Don''t resist, don''t you hate him? I think he should have been pestering you for a long time. Now is a good opportunity to get rid of him and let him give up. Let''s pretend to be a lover."


    Bing Xinxin''s cheeks flushed when she heard it, but from Bing Feng''s point of view, it was because Yang Fan said that she knew how powerful he was, and she blushed.


    "You...A good pair of dog men and women!!!"


    The ice wind broke out completely, and roared. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 979, a good pair of dogs and men). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 980： Fight for the Taoist couple

    Hearing the words "dog and man", Yang Fan''s face immediately sank, and a murderous intent emerged in his heart.


    "Bingfeng, what are you talking about!"


    Bing Xinxin was furious.


    "Why, don''t you admit it? It turns out that you went out to find a man, and in such a short period of time, don''t you know each other a long time ago?"


    Bingfeng used his imagination, and the more he spoke, the more angry he felt in his heart, as if he had already guessed the fact.


    "Huh. Will I go out and find a man to take care of you? Bingfeng, you have to be clear, you are just a child of an ordinary clan in the Golden Wonderland, not comparable to me. If you talk so nonsense again, be careful that my father punishes you ."


    In order to completely let Bing Feng give up, Bing Xinxin snuggled directly in Yang Fan''s arms, as if the two were originally lovers, and they had that unexplainable relationship.


    "Okay, very good, really a couple of dog men and women. Boy, can you dare to compare with me? Whoever loses will leave Xinxin."


    Bingfeng stared at Yang Fan fiercely, as if looking at killing his father''s enemy.


    Hearing these three words again, Yang Fan''s killing intent emerged, but because this was the Ice God Temple, it was not good to directly kill the descendants of the Ice God, so he resisted not doing anything.


    "Can I kill him?"


    Yang Fan looked at Bing Xinxin.


    Bing Xinxin was taken aback by Yang Fan''s words.


    "Don''t! Don''t kill him! The Ice God once set up an ancestral motto when he was ascending to the God Realm, prohibiting the descendants of the Ice God from killing each other, let alone killing the same race, otherwise they would be deprived of the Ice God bloodline and become a waste."


    "Can the Ice God bloodline be deprived?"


    Yang Fan had some differences, because Xianyu didn''t know how many people wanted to obtain the blood of the Ice God but couldn''t get it.


    "This is natural, but only the Ice God can do it. Since the establishment of the Ice God Temple, no one of the same race has been deprived of blood, and no one dares to violate the Ice God''s ancestral instructions.


    "Haha, do you actually want to kill me because of your strength in the third level of the Golden Wonderland? Do you know what realm I am? The tenth level of the Golden Wonderland!!!"


    Bingfeng laughed and pointed at Yang Fan''s disdain.


    As early as when Yang Fan saw Bing Feng approaching with a look of anger, Yang Fan had already sensed that he had hatred for him. Ken was able to pretend to be a face-slapped novel, and Yang Fan knew what would happen next, so he secretly concealed his cultivation base and lowered it to a full level, otherwise Bingfeng would not dare to provoke Yang Fan at all.


    "Is the tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland strong?"


    Yang Fan joked.


    "Not strong, but killing you is like killing a dog."


    Bingfeng wandered frantically on the edge of death, but didn''t notice that Yang Fan''s killing intent had become substantive.


    "Is there no way to legally kill the same clan in the Ice Temple?"


    Bing Xinxin was speechless again. Shook his head.


    "Even if you are on the battlefield, you can''t kill him."


    "According to what you said, isn''t it because there is no death penalty in the Ice Temple?"


    "You can say that, but if you are deprived of your blood, you will be driven out of the Ice Temple. At that time, the Ice Temple will no longer care about his life and death. There is no cultivation base, and there is only one way to death outside the Ice Temple, so this is a disguised death sentence. Right."


    Yang Fan was a little helpless, why did the Ice God make such a rule, even if there is a state of life and death.


    "Yang Fan, dare you compare with me, for Xinxin, I want to declare war on you!"


    After all, Bingfeng took out a piece of paper as if it had happened, with some words scattered in front of it, as well as his signature.


    The general content is that Yang Fan and Bingfeng have a fair fight. Bingfeng will suppress the strength to the realm of Yang Fan. All means can be used during the battle. Except for death, neither side is responsible for any damage, nor is the high level of the Ice Temple. Will punish.


    "Are you really going to fight me?"


    Yang Fan originally planned to teach him a lesson, and it was fine to interrupt his hands and legs, but looking at Bing Feng''s appearance, it was obviously not good.


    "Hmph, it seems that you are a coward, you don''t deserve to have Xinxin at all."


    "I''m not worthy of you to decide, but Xinxin''s decision, you say yes."


    Yang Fan gently stroked Bing Xinxin''s smooth cheek with one hand, and this ambiguous posture made Bing Feng angrily once again.


    "But since you insist on fighting with me, I will satisfy you. I won''t keep my hands. I hope you won''t regret it."


    "Regret? Are you kidding me, do you think I will lose to you?"


    "That''s good, we will see you in the assessment area in half an hour. You can also call more people during these hours."


    "Why, so I want to be famous in the whole clan."


    "correct."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you for half an hour."


    Before Bingfeng left, she didn''t forget to leave a joking look, but Bing Xinxin was worried.


    "Yang Fan, you still don''t want to fight, you are only at the third level of the Golden Wonderland, you can''t be Bingfeng''s opponent."


    "Why, you just want to be his Taoist companion so impatiently?"


    Bing Xinxin''s cheeks blushed again.


    "I just look down on him. This guy has been pestering me for 20,000 to 30,000 years, and he is so annoying. Every time I come out, he can receive news in advance and then meet me."


    "To tell you the truth, my real realm is the third level of the Taiyi Golden Fairyland. As for the strength, not long ago, I killed a dragon from the third level of the Fairy King Realm."


    Bing Xinxin: "..."


    "You want to reassure me and don''t say that such an impossible thing is good or not."


    "Do I have to lie to you and me?"


    Hum!


    As soon as the voice fell, a powerful offensive coercion was released. Bing Xinxin, who had only the strength of Heavenly Wonderland, only felt that the whole person was in a vacuum environment. There was a pressure around her that was constantly compressed, unable to breathe, and she was very uncomfortable.


    "This is definitely not the coercion of the Golden Fairyland, is it possible that you are really Taiyi Golden Fairyland?"


    Yang Fan recovered the pressure in time, Bing Xinxin''s pale face, but recovered quickly.


    "Of course, my friends also know. I almost forgot, where are they now?"


    "follow me."


    After a short while, Bing Xinxin took Yang Fan to a square in the Ice Temple, where most of the people in the Ice Temple were concentrated here. At this time, it was less than a distance from Bingyuanzhou and Binglan¡¯s sanctification. When they were young, these people did not leave.


    "Yang Fan, you finally came out."


    Chen Shuyue''s eyes were sharp, and she noticed Yang Fan at once, but when she saw Bing Xinxin beside Yang Fan, a jealous feeling flashed on her face.


    "Shu Yue, I noticed the look in your eyes just now."


    Yang Fan hugged Chen Shuyue, causing her to blush. Bing Xinxin felt uncomfortable when she saw it.


    "Yo, Brother Yang, I thought you were caught by those high-ranking officials in the Ice Temple for slicing research."


    Lu Ye''s mouth is a bit poisonous, and he still hasn''t forgotten Yang Fan''s punches and kicks at him.


    "Hey, something that someone is not human is itchy. I''m a little hungry when I say that, I really want to eat dragon meat."


    Yang Fan glanced at Lord Lv. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 980 Fighting for the Taoist Couple). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 981： Mating rights

    The lord only felt cold all over, and there was an illusion of being stared at by a beast.


    "Is that so? I remember Brother Yang, you killed so many dragons last time. Even if so many disciples of Xianwuzong eat, there should be stocks."


    Lu Ye sweats on his forehead, his figure recedes slightly, and he immediately flees when he has the wrong momentum.


    "But I want to change the taste. Isn''t there still another kind of dragon? What kind of dragon is it called?"


    Yang Fan deliberately couldn''t remember, and wanted to stimulate the lord.


    "I know, it''s called the Ancient Devil Dragon. I heard that there is a descendant here. I don''t know how it tastes different from that of the dragon clan."


    The preacher said with a smile.


    "Cao! You two actually **** me like this, wait, I will remember."


    The lord was very angry. He knew that the two were teaming up to play with him, teasing him like a clown.


    The three of Zeng Zhuojun also laughed out loud, alleviating the serious atmosphere of the previous vision.


    "Okay, I won''t play with you. Let''s go, I will take you to a scene."


    Yang Fandao.


    "What is it, isn''t it a stage where someone pretends to be a face-slapped face?"


    Lu Ye said casually, he actually guessed more than half of it.


    "Almost, there was a tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland who provoked me. He thought I was the third floor of the Golden Wonderland, so I planned to play with him."


    "Then you are really boring enough, if you don''t accompany you, I still have things to do."


    The preacher waved his hand and took his Taoist companion''s little white legs away, presumably to do some indescribable exercise.


    Bing Xinxin seemed to have heard what the preacher was going to do, and her cheeks were instantly blushing.


    "The Ice Temple is indeed very powerful. I didn''t expect the three of us just came out and met two immortal emperors to become holy. When will it be our turn?"


    Zhan Tiancheng sighed, and felt the pressure of the saint''s soul at close range. Even if some formations blocked him, Zhan Tiancheng felt suffocated at that moment.


    "I''m afraid we can reach the fairy emperor realm within a million years. As for sanctification..."


    Zeng Zhuojun sighed with emotion, and finally shook his head. This was also the first time he felt helpless for the end of his practice, even he felt that he did not have much hope.


    Xiao Chenquan was silent. The three people here were the weakest in his strength, and they also felt helpless. The saint could not surpass it. It is very likely that he would never be able to step into this realm for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chenquan looked at Yang Fan again.


    "Perhaps, among the four of us, only Yang Fan has hope."


    "Yang Fan, how long are we going to stay in the Ice Temple."


    Zeng Zhuo Jundao, he was reminding Yang Fan that it hadn''t been long since the battlefield of the ancient fairy gods opened.


    "It''s okay. Anyway, there are still more than ten years. During this period, I want to improve my strength in the Ice Temple first, and try to see if I can break through to Da Luo Jinxian."


    As soon as Yang Fan said this, not even the three of Zeng Zhuojun, even the Lord Lu and the preacher would find it impossible.


    Ordinary people don''t talk about a big realm, even if it''s just an ordinary retreat, thousands of years may pass, but Yang Fan actually wants to break through a big realm in more than ten years, this is absolutely impossible.


    But then again, Yang Fan has created many miracles over the years, so many that they have to feel that Yang Fan is really possible to do it.


    Bing Xinxin''s face was speechless, thinking that Yang Fan was pretending to be forceful.


    "Let''s go, the time is coming, otherwise people thought I was afraid of him."


    One hour passed quickly. In this hour, the news that Ice Wind challenged the outsiders who had absorbed a hundred Ice God Crystals spread quickly throughout the Ice God Temple.


    This incident also spread to the ears of Bing Yuanzhou''s trio.


    "This Bingfeng really doesn''t know how to promote him. I''ll go and abolish him."


    Bing Hanzi was angry, and Yang Fan''s status in their hearts nowadays was almost higher than that of Ice God, but now he was provoked by an ant in the Golden Wonderland.


    "Forget Hanzi, since Yang Fan is willing to fight, it means that people don''t care."


    Only a few hours have passed since the two became holy, Bing Yuanzhou and Bing Lan were still immersed in the joy of being sanctified, and did not rush to practice in retreat to stabilize the realm of the saints.


    "Yes!"


    Bing Hanzi gave a respectful salute and was about to withdraw from the main hall, not wanting to disturb the cleansing of the two.


    "and many more."


    Bing Yuanzhou spoke again, and Bing Hanzi turned to look.


    "Hanzi, immediately send someone to prepare a banquet. As expected, I believe those people are coming soon."


    "Yes, I will send someone to prepare right away."


    Although Bing Yuanzhou was Bing Hanzi''s teacher, he was a saint, and he could not be as casual as usual just because the two were a teacher-disciple relationship. So since Bing Yuanzhou and Bing Lan became sacred, Bing Hanzi''s attitude towards the two has almost turned a hundred and eighty degrees, extremely respectful.


    At this time, the outer disciples assessment site of the Ice God Temple was already surrounded by almost 80% of the descendants and outer disciples of the Ice God Temple. Because they heard a news that someone wanted to challenge the mixed-race descendant with the heterochromatic hair that swallowed a hundred ice crystals, and the reason was only because of a woman.


    "Look, they are here!"


    A sharp-eyed outer disciple shouted in the crowd.


    Huh!


    This sentence seems to pour a scoop of water into a hot oil pan and fry the pan instantly.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes seemed to be coming from the direction.


    The leader was Yang Fan, followed by Chen Shuyue, with her right hand on her shoulder. As long as you are not stupid, you know that Chen Shuyue is Yang Fan''s woman.


    On the left side of Yang Fan, Bing Xinxin walked side by side, giving people a feeling that Bing Xinxin was also Yang Fan''s woman, but they didn''t find it strange. Yang Fan''s challenge meant that he would compete with Bingfeng for Bingxinxin, just like an animal for the right to mate.


    Behind Yang Fan, the lord, the preacher, and Zeng Zhuojun took a slower subconsciously, and now it is Yang Fan who has offended the home court.


    "Is he the mixed-race descendant, so weak, he has only the third floor of the Golden Wonderland. I bet he is definitely not Bingfeng''s opponent."


    "This is also normal. With so much difference in realm, even if Bingfeng suppresses the realm to the same level as him, it is impossible to win."


    When Yang Fan came to the crowd, these people tacitly gave up a way, and the road went straight to the arena of assessment. On the ring, Bingfeng embraced his chest with his hands, his eyes kept on Yang Fan, and his eyes burst with cold light.


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Yang Fan came on stage with a calm face, as if he was not coming up to fight, but playing.


    "How do you compare?"


    Yang Fan yawned, breaking the original serious atmosphere.


    "This is your attitude?"


    Bing Feng was furious, Bing Xinxin held a high position in his heart, but Yang Fan had this attitude. In his opinion, Yang Fan did not really love Bing Xinxin.


    "What attitude do you think I have, from the beginning to the end, you are looking for me to duel, but I have nothing to do with Bing Xinxin." The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 981 Mating Rights), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 982： Ice and fire

    Yang Fan said in a voice that only Bingfeng could hear.


    "what!"


    Bing Feng''s face was very ugly, with a feeling of being played around.


    "Since you have nothing to do with Xinxin, why do you still have to fight?"


    Bingfeng strongly resisted the urge to shoot and said every word.


    "It''s very simple. Since you want to play so much, then I will play with you."


    Yang Fan showed a harmless smile, but the smile was full of joking.


    "you wanna die!!!"


    The ice wind couldn''t help it anymore, a large amount of cold air appeared in his hands, and an ice thorn made of ice was condensed in an instant.


    The ice thorn is very long, up to 1.5 meters in length, very dark in color, blue and purple. The texture was very hard, and Yang Fan felt a trace of the avenue of ice on it.


    "Have you mastered the Road of Ice?"


    Yang Fan asked in doubt.


    It''s just that Bingfeng has been dazzled by anger, and directly wrapped Yang Fan with the ice thorn.


    "It''s interesting, since you use ice, I''ll use fire."


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of orange flames appeared out of thin air in Yang Fan''s left hand, but it was the avenue of fire that he had mastered.


    The flames just emerged, and the originally icy environment instantly became hot. The disciples and descendants of the Ice Temple stayed in cold places all year round, so the surrounding temperature changes could be detected.


    Different from the avenue of ice, the avenue of fire is very irritable, and as soon as it appeared, it continued to burn the surrounding cold. The orange flame only appeared for a few seconds, and the environment that was still a few degrees below zero instantly seemed to have entered a sauna, and the temperature reached seventy to eighty degrees.


    It''s near!


    Yang Fan¡¯s flames had just condensed, and the ice wind had already killed him. The ice thorn in his hand slammed into Yang Fan, and the speed of the explosion was obviously faster than what the third layer of the Golden Wonderland should have. The ice wind had already violated the previous promise to Yang Fan. Said suppressed promise to the same realm.


    "Sorry, the speed of the ice wind is too fast, Yang Fan will be fine, right?"


    Bing Xinxin couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw Yang Fan''s strength being dignified by the ice thorn.


    "Little girl, don''t worry, Brother Yang''s strength is beyond your imagination. Not long ago, he killed a dragon in the fairy king realm. To be honest, the taste of dragon meat is not bad. Please try it if you have time."


    The preacher bared his yellow teeth and said with a smile, lying quietly with his white legs in his arms.


    Bing Xinxin looked shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "is this real?"


    "Of course, I still have the meat of that fairy king realm dragon clan here, it''s delicious."


    The lord raised his ears, hehe smirked, and then directly in the face of Bing Xinxin, he took out the meat of the strong dragon clan in the fairy king realm that had been made into dried meat.


    Hum!


    The jerky dragon meat had just been taken out, and the overwhelming pressure from it enveloped the surrounding area. Even if the fairy king realm of the dragon clan died, Yang Fan made jerky meat, the front still contained his unwillingness to be killed by Yang Fan.


    This coercion came and went quickly, Bing Xinxin only felt that her chest was tight and nothing else was going on.


    Chen Shuyue, who quietly watched Yang Fan''s challenge, was struck by lightning when she heard it, and she was also a great Luo Jinxian. Unexpectedly, after leaving Yang Fan that time, he would grow to this point.


    At this time, on the battle platform, the ice thorn of Bingfeng was only less than two meters away from Yang Fan, and the orange flame in Yang Fan''s hand did not change in any form. Even if it starts to deform now, I am afraid it will not be too late.


    "Boy, you asked for this."


    Bingfeng let out a sneer, Yang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, focusing on the tip of the ice thorn, where Yang Fan used reincarnation eyes to see densely packed small insects, as small as nanometers.


    It''s actually an ice worm...


    Yang Fan''s face sank, and the killing intent in his heart reappeared.


    Ice Recluse is a relatively rare gregarious creature. It is naturally immune to ice cold and feeds on the immortal power of ice attribute. Naturally, I prefer the flesh of the descendants of the Ice God who has the blood of the Ice God.


    Once inside the monk''s body, a monk who is not a spiritual root of ice is okay. At most, he will only feel discomfort. After a short time, the ice worm will automatically leave the host.


    However, once encountering a monk with an ice attribute spiritual root or bloodline, the ice hidden worm will continue to eat his body, and every part of his body will be eaten up by the immortal power. If you are unlucky, if you get into the dantian or spiritual root by the ice hidden worm, you will basically become a waste person.


    Because Ice Hidden Worm also has a metamorphic ability, it is difficult to be clear.


    Although the ice worm is small, it is very good at disguising. If it weren''t for Yang Fan''s abnormal eyesight, he would definitely be recruited.


    Bingfeng sneered at this moment, and the ice thorn in his hand pierced into Yang Fan''s body without hesitation.


    However, at this moment, the orange flame in Yang Fan''s palm suddenly increased and instantly turned into a wall of fire. As soon as the ice thorn approached the wall of fire, it immediately turned into a ball of water, and the ice worms on the ice thorn were also under the power of the Avenue of Fire. Was burned alive.


    "Originally, I just played with you at will, but I didn''t expect you to use this method."


    Yang Fan''s face was gloomy, the lavender reincarnation writing round eyes appeared in his eyes, and the strange pupils seemed to have the ability to seize the soul, making Bingfeng afraid to look directly.


    "Hmph, so what, I didn''t expect you to have such a method, and I won''t let you hide in the future."


    Bing Feng''s face was a bit ugly, his hands quickly pinched the tactics, with various dazzling gestures of the Ice God Curse.


    "Ice Curse¡¤Extreme Ice Flame!"


    Bingfeng roared loudly, seeming to want to vent the anger in his heart.


    A dark blue flame appeared out of thin air, turning into an ice dragon staring at Yang Fan, but this ice dragon was formed by a condensed flame that exudes extremely cold.


    "As a descendant of the Ice God, the extreme cold ice flame summoned is only this level. I think you are still dead. It''s really shameful for the Ice God."


    Yang Fan curled his mouth, pinched his right hand, took a deep breath, bulged his mouth, and made a move with his left hand. The surrounding wall of fire retracted in a blink of an eye and regrouped on Yang Fan''s left hand.


    call!


    Wind Escape¡¤Breakthrough!


    The combination of the avenue of fire and the ninjutsu of the wind system achieves the effect of wind assisting the fire, and the combination of wind and fire makes the avenue of fire even more powerful.


    Roar!


    The ice dragon seemed to feel the opponent''s provocation, and issued a roar, and under the command of the ice wind, it collided with the road of fire.


    Two kinds of energies with diametrically opposite attributes collide together, creating a violent explosion. Because there are some avenues of ice in the extremely cold ice flame, when encountering the avenue of fire, a series of explosions are triggered. The entire battle platform is swept away by the energy of the explosion, and it quickly moves towards the two of them.


    "not good!"


    Bingfeng''s pupils shrank and quickly pinched, a blue phantom appeared around, blocking the attack.


    "An attack of this level is not even necessary to evade."


    Yang Fan shook his head. Just now, Yang Fan deliberately controlled his strength. Otherwise, if he used more strength, Bingfeng might die under that attack. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 982 Ice and Fire), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 983： Ice field

    Hungry ghost!


    Yang Fan''s lavender reincarnation writing round eyes emerged. Just when the attack was about to hit him, a transparent barrier wrapped Yang Fan in it, and then quickly absorbed the surrounding explosions at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The original two avenues with opposite attributes were anxious and exploded, but because of the third force, the balance between the two was broken.


    After evolving to reincarnation writing round eyes, Yang Fan''s own strength is very strong, and he has mastered the avenue of ice and the avenue of fire respectively, which makes it extremely easy to absorb these two forces.


    Almost in the third second when the Hungry Ghost Dao ability was activated, all the two avenues on the entire battle platform were absorbed, even Yang Fan¡¯s own avenue of fire.


    "How can it be!"


    The entire process of Yang Fan absorbing the attack was watching Bingfeng, and he was very shocked. Even if he, the powerhouse of the tenth floor of the dignified Golden Wonderland, under the power of this explosion, he could only summon the Ice God Guardian.


    "I originally just wanted to play with you, but I didn''t expect you to use this method. If that''s the case, then become a useless person."


    Yang Fan''s face sank, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    Vientiane Sky Guide!


    With Yang Fan as the center, powerful gravity acts on every corner of the battle platform. Bing Feng was taken aback. Before he could take any action, the Bing God who had summoned his forehead was moving.


    I saw Bing God pinch the tactics with both hands, an extremely cold air emerged from him, and Bing Feng''s face turned pale. Just now, in order to protect the ice wind, the ice **** forcibly extracted most of the immortal power in his body.


    Buzzing!


    The cold air condenses into substance, opposing the invisible gravitational force.


    "This is the realm of ice."


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. Not everyone can use the Ice Domain, but when he saw that it was only the Ice God Phantom, Yang Fan heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Domain of Ice is a powerful spell that can be used only after a certain level of understanding in the Dao of Ice, but it must be combined with the Ice God Curse to be able to display it.


    Even if Yang Fan mastered the Road of Ice, he couldn''t display it with the current one.


    It can be said that the field of ice is equivalent to the real-world monthly reading space.


    Here, Binghan is the only king. In the area of ??the Ice Realm, both space and time will be affected by the extreme cold.


    There is no lower limit on the temperature in the ice field, just as there is no upper limit. In the known scientific field, the lowest temperature is absolute zero, which is -273.15¡ãC, but this is the lower limit of theory and cannot be reached in reality.


    But this is the world of fantasy, the world of cultivation, not the earth where science is flourishing.


    The area of ??the ice field became larger and larger, and the entire battle platform was wrapped in it in the blink of an eye, and Yang Fan felt the extreme icy cold around him.


    With some guesses in his mind, Yang Fan took out a thermometer that could measure absolute zero. The result was just taken out, and it burst directly with a bang, and the colored liquid gas inside instantly solidified. It was obvious that the surrounding temperature was far below absolute zero.


    As time went by, Yang Dao felt the surrounding temperature getting lower and lower, and a layer of frost condensed on Yang Fan''s skin IQ, and the icy feeling approached his soul.


    The icy cold not only made Yang Fan feel cold, but also slowed his body to move.


    Seeing this situation, Bingfeng laughed suddenly.


    "Huh, I thought how strong you are. You turned out to be a paper tiger, but you will eventually fall into the realm of ice."


    "on!"


    Bingfeng ordered the Ice God Phantom, and the Bing God Phantom did not hesitate at all. She was not the real ice god, and to put it bluntly, it was just a Phantom with the appearance of the Ice God.


    The Ice God Curse rushed quickly, condensing the extremely cold ice flame in his hand, rushing to Yang Fan.


    "Although I don''t know the Ice Realm, but..."


    Big Devouring Technique! ! !


    I saw Yang Fan open his mouth wide, and another suction force that was more terrifying than Vientiane Tianyin broke out. Whether it was the unmeasurable low temperature around or the extremely cold ice flame in the hands of the Ice God Phantom, they were all swallowed up by Yang Fan''s big swallowing technique.


    These things entered Yang Fan''s body, a force began to decompose these attacks, pick out useful things, and then be absorbed by Yang Fan, so as to achieve the effect of feeding back.


    "What is this?"


    Ice Wind''s pupils shrank, and after absorbing these attacks, the suction force actually began to move towards the Ice God Phantom and the Ice Realm.


    "Donkey. Isn''t this your big devouring technique? This magical technique is so powerful that it can even swallow the avenue?"


    The preacher was dumbfounded. In his opinion, the so-called Great Swallowing Art was just a name given by the Lord Donkey at will, not a magical art in the true sense at all.


    "What, this is magic!!!"


    The three of Zeng Zhuojun, who were carefully observing Yang Fan''s fight, were extremely shocked.


    This is a magic technique, that is a magic technique that only gods can use, and Yang Fan actually knows it.


    "Hmph, a mere Jinxian, dare to underestimate the power of divine art, it''s okay to tell you."


    The corner of Lu Ye''s mouth rose up and said loudly.


    "The Great Swallowing technique can swallow anything in the world. If it doesn''t work, it can only be that you are not strong enough. Just like the Great Immortal, if you want to, Heaven''s Dao will be able to swallow it someday."


    In the world governed by Heavenly Dao, he is so rude to Heavenly Dao that Lord Lv is probably the first person besides Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    Lu Ye just said this sentence, a thunderbolt blasted from the blue sky, before everyone could react. A thick bucket of lightning slammed down fiercely, even if the lord was the reincarnation of the ancient magic dragon in God''s Domain, he couldn''t be so rude to Heaven.


    The lightning was very fast, the Lord Lvy''s face was pale, and he hurriedly used the big swallowing technique.


    However, this energy is too large, even if the Lord Donkey uses a large swallowing technique, it is too late to absorb it all.


    what! ! !


    From outside the battlefield came the screams of Lord Donkey, his whole body was chopped to the outside and tender inside, and his handsome cheeks were missing. Even if his mother came, he couldn''t recognize him.


    Yang Fan didn''t notice this farce. The Great Swallowing technique was still working. Even the Ice God phantom could not resist in the horrible devouring. It turned into a mass of energy and was swallowed by Yang Fan.


    "No! No! This is impossible. How could the Ice God be cracked like this in the second life. What demon technique did you use? Do you dare to swallow the Ice God, you are disrespectful to the Ice God, and you will be punished by the Law Enforcement Hall."


    Bingfeng uttered unwilling anger, because the strong ice **** phantom had consumed the immortal power in his body, causing Bingfeng''s current strength to plummet, and his footsteps were vain.


    Only in such a short time, Yang Fan swallowed the entire ice field, and now the ice wind was locked by that suction force and was about to be sucked into it by Yang Fan.


    "You are too weak. The tenth floor of the Golden Wonderland is going to fight against me. You still use that method. You are no longer suitable for using the Ice God Curse."


    When Bingfeng heard that, his pupils suddenly shrank, as if thinking of something. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"collection\" below to record this (Chapter 983 Ice Field) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 984： Three on one

    The powerful swallowing technique really made Yang Fan not expect that Bingfeng had no resistance at all and was swallowed by Yang Fan.


    "What did I see, Brother Yang is actually eating the same kind."


    The preacher couldn''t stand it.


    "Aren''t you stupid, isn''t my big swallowing technique just for eating?"


    As the only person who knows magic arts here besides Yang Fan, Lord Lu naturally knows the power of magic arts. The Great Swallowing technique can not only swallow all things, but also swallow things in an object, such as the blood of a monk.


    It''s just that the Ice God''s bloodline is very special, and Yang Fan''s current mastery of devouring technique is not enough to swallow it.


    The ice weather turned into being sucked into Yang Fan''s abdomen, and the big swallowing technique in the body was still in operation, continuously depriving ice wind of anything that could be swallowed in the body.


    About ten seconds later, Bingfeng was vomited out by Yang Fan.


    It''s just that the ice wind was swinging all over his body at this time, and the tenth-layer cultivation base of the Golden Wonderland disappeared, and he became a mortal without any strength.


    Puff!


    Bingfeng fell to his knees, his knees heavily on the ground, he knew he was finished. Although Bingfeng looked like his cultivation base was abolished, the meridians in his body were in chaos, his dantian was destroyed, and his spiritual root was swallowed. Unless it was a sacred medicine or a saint, it was impossible to repair it.


    It''s just that because Bing Yuanzhou and Bing Lan owe Yang Fan a great favor, it is naturally impossible to offend Yang Fan for a waste, so Bingfeng''s future is doomed.


    "I lost."


    Bingfeng collapsed to the ground, the old man sky with apathetic eyes.


    "Do you think it''s over if you lose?"


    Yang Fan''s cold voice came again.


    Bingfeng got cold all over, got up abruptly, and roared.


    "What do you want?"


    "Since you want to fight with me for women, I don''t think you should think about women from now on."


    hiss!


    Everyone took a deep breath. They understood what Yang Fan meant. Yang Fan wanted Bing Feng to be an eunuch.


    "No, no, I have become a useless person, don''t let me be too..."


    Bingfeng''s face was pale, without even thinking about it, he quickly ran towards the distance, but he was as slow as a tortoise without any cultivation.


    Before he could say his last word, a sword gas shot from Yang Fan''s fingers, accompanied by a screaming scream, blood stains appeared on the ground, and a sound of falling to the ground came, Bingfeng turned into a eunuch.


    Ahhhhhhhh!


    The screams kept coming, and the severe pain caused Bingfeng to cover his lower body, and his whole body twitched, and it didn''t take long for him to faint with foam at his mouth.


    Yang Fan sneered. If he didn''t own the reincarnation, he might actually be parasitized by the ice recluse. Although there is a systematic existence, it is personally unbearable to be dealt with by an ant using this method.


    Just when Yang Fan turned to leave the battle platform, three bursts of sound came out, and Yang Fan raised his brow slightly when he looked at it.


    "Why are you up here?"


    The three are Zeng Zhuojun, Zhan Tiancheng and Xiao Chenquan.


    "We are all curious about Yang Fan''s strength, and want to learn it."


    Zeng Zhuojun clasped his fists, this was the etiquette before he started, and it was the respect for his opponent.


    "Brother Yang, we want to learn something, please fulfill it."


    Zhan Tiancheng also clasped his fists.


    Xiao Chenquan clasped his fists and kicked the fainted Bingfeng to the stage with a light kick.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Yang Fan grinned and took a step back.


    "If that''s the case, it''s offended."


    Zeng Zhuojun''s momentum condensed, his eyes burst out with a strong war spirit, his right hand clenched a fist, and a group of terrifying flames condensed from his fist toward Yang Fan''s chest.


    Yang Fan drew back and was about to resist, when there was a sound of breaking through the air on the left, cold light flickered, his eyes glanced, and he found that Zhan Tiancheng was stabbing with a spear.


    The cold light came out of the gun hair, very bright and white, and there was a short section of red cherry blossoms at the end of the gun head. The gun body turned black and red, and at first glance, it seemed to solidify black blood stains.


    Yang Fan didn''t rush, and lotus grows step by step, his figure looks like a ghost, leaving behind afterimages in the air.


    Brahma step!


    When Zeng Zhuojun and Zhan Tiancheng saw this, they also displayed the techniques of Immortal Wuzong and followed closely.


    Hum!


    As Yang Fan pulled away and backed up, the space behind him fluctuated. Yang Fan glanced back slightly, the lavender reincarnation writing wheel eye pattern changed, and three sickle-shaped patterns appeared.


    Almost when Yang Fan discovered the spatial fluctuations, Xiao Chenquan walked out of it, holding two long swords in his hands, but they were the son-in-the-mother swords.


    Whizzing!


    Two sword lights flashed, Xiao Chenquan''s son and mother sword slashed across Yang Fan''s body, and at this time, Zeng Zhuojun''s fist and Zhan Tiancheng''s spear hit simultaneously.


    "Yang Fan!"


    Chen Shuyue trembled, thinking that Yang Fan had died under the attack of the three.


    "Little girl, don''t worry so much, Brother Yang is not easy to die that way, and you don''t know the strength of Brother Yang. You have also killed the dragons in the fairy king realm."


    The lord smiled and bit down a large piece of jerky dragon meat in one bite.


    "Ok?"


    On the battle stage, Zeng Zhuojun was the first to discover the anomaly. Although his fist hit Yang Fan, Yang Fan seemed to be insubstantial and did not suffer any harm.


    "Zeng Zhuojun, be careful!"


    Xiao Chenquan''s eyes widened. He saw his son-and-mother sword pass through Yang Fan''s body without any hindrance. Now he saw Yang Fan stretch out his hand and immediately reminded him.


    "Afterimage? No, it should be a secret technique used to prevent our attacks from hitting him. Then, in this way, he won''t be able to hit us either."


    Zhan Tiancheng deserves to be a fighting genius, and Yang Fan used his supernatural power of imagining. He could see through the drawbacks of imagining just by taking a face-to-face.


    "is it?"


    Yang Fan was slightly surprised, holding the Variety Yuhun Knife in his left hand, and heading towards the nearest Zeng Zhuojun, at the same time making a seal with one hand in his right hand.


    when!


    Zeng Zhuojun''s hands seemed to be made of metal, and the Variety Yuhun Knife collided with his fists, making a crisp metal crash, and Yang Fan could still see some sparks from the Variety Yuhun Knife and Spear.


    "That''s it, I didn''t expect you to practice three-way, but you are unfortunate, I am an all-rounder."


    Zhan Tiancheng grabbed Yang Fan''s neutral position, and the spear swept across his body. There was a strong wind around him, and there was a wind system at the tip of the spear to condense, further enhancing the attack power of the spear.


    "You don''t know much about me, let alone the power of my eyes."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan''s pupils shrank slightly, his pupil power was consumed a little, and a powerful invisible repulsive force spread around Yang Fan.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sudden repulsion of the three flew.


    "Repulsion power? A very good ability, suddenly activated, it can indeed have a great effect, but the power is not strong. Yang Fan, show your whole body''s golden state."


    Zeng Zhuojun said with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 984), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 985： Take out your transformation form

    "Yang Fan, now you are only at the third level of the Golden Wonderland. If it were not for the magic of your secret technique, I am afraid it would not be enough to stun us. Take out your transformed form."


    Xiao Chenquan stabilized his figure and did not attack again.


    "Let me see Yang Fan''s strength."


    After Zhan Tiancheng danced a spear, the spear stood on the ground, and the end of the spear collided with the ground, making a crisp sound.


    It seemed that this collision sound was a challenge from Zhan Tiancheng to Yang Fan.


    "Well, since you all want to see my Super Saiyan form, please satisfy you."


    Yang Fan put away the Variety Yuhun Knife, his figure bowed slightly, a mysterious force in his body was being mobilized.


    "Is this a Super Saiyan? What a strange name."


    Zeng Zhuojun raised his eyebrows and noticed this very slurred and unfamiliar name in Yang Fan''s words.


    "It turns out that Brother Yang''s golden appearance is called Super Saiyan, Donkey, have you heard of this?"


    The preacher''s eyes showed envy. In his opinion, it didn''t matter whether it was shiny or not, the most important thing was that he could instantly increase his strength.


    "How could I have heard of this kind of garbage secret technique that enhances strength in a short time."


    The Lord Lick curled his lips. When Yang Fan beat him violently, he used this form, which caused him to hate the appearance of Yang Fan''s whole body being wrapped in golden arrogance.


    Hum!


    Yang Fan drank low in his mouth, and a powerful breath was released instantly, reaching the first level of the Daluojin Wonderland.


    The golden arrogance enveloped Yang Fan''s body, his hair and eyebrows turned golden, and his hair of twenty or thirty centimeters was erected as high as gelled water, and a pair of lavender reincarnation eyes turned blue-purple at this time.


    "So strong!"


    Zhan Tiancheng''s face changed slightly. When this breath appeared just now, it made him feel suffocated.


    "Daluojin Wonderland on the second floor!"


    Xiao Chenquan exclaimed, although his realm is still only the tenth peak of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland. But because of the year-round battle with Zeng Zhuojun and Zhantian, he was very clear that Yang Fan''s momentum just broke out was one point stronger than Zeng Zhuojun, and Zeng Zhuojun is now on the first floor of the Daluo Golden Wonderland, and if it is stronger, it is on the second floor.


    The three looked at each other, and they all saw a strong fighting spirit in each other''s eyes.


    "Go together!"


    Zhan Tiancheng said solemnly, picked up the spear and headed towards Yang Fan. Before the spear arrived, the strong wind came first. The strong wind contained an attack by Zhan Tiancheng. Yang Fan didn''t even look at it, so he directly scattered it with his body. .


    Huh!


    After receiving an attack from Zhan Tiancheng, Yang Fan flees into the void. With the space gem, he has a more thorough grasp of the space avenue. Without using the power of Master Bao, he can open up a space channel around him to reach the desired destination. The place.


    "Disappeared!"


    The three of them stopped in an instant and watched their surroundings.


    "Don''t be careless, I heard that Yang Fan''s methods are extraordinary, and he seems to be proficient in space spells. Just now, he must have used some space method that we don''t understand."


    Zeng Zhuojun took a posture. He was a monk who practiced Shangsanlu, which is said in ancient martial arts novels, who specializes in cultivating body and manipulative techniques, so under normal circumstances, Zeng Zhuojun would not take out his own weapons.


    At this moment, blue snowflakes suddenly fell in the sky, covering the entire battle platform, and falling everywhere in the absence of wind.


    "Be careful, this snowflake is a bit abnormal."


    Zeng Zhuojun warned, trying to avoid snow falling on his body.


    Zhan Tiancheng frowned, and the spear burst out with a mighty light, blasting the blue snowflakes around him into dust.


    Xiao Chenquan seemed to be aware of Yang Fan''s attacking intentions, and quickly pinched the tactics in his hand, and a wind system magic tactics were released, blowing the surrounding snowflakes to the corners of the battle platform.


    However, Xiao Chenquan''s wind system has just ended, and snowflakes fell in the sky again.


    "It''s the Piaoxue Seven Kills Technique."


    Chen Shuyue instantly recognized what Yang Fan was using.


    When Yang Fan brought Chen Shuyue from Shuanglong City, the two of them had nothing to talk about, and they almost talked about everything they had done in the Mortal Realm, and they were almost married to each other.


    "Piaoxue Seven Kills Art, the name is very nice, but I don''t know how powerful it is."


    Lu Ye curled his lips, mockingly said.


    "This is a technique for assassination by hiding his figure. Yang Fan has mastered the Great Dao of Space. He believes that with this technique, although it is only a technique for the mortal world, its power cannot be underestimated."


    Chen Shuyue was also a strong person in the Golden Fairyland anyway, and this kind of mortal world practice principle was instantly understood after Yang Fan explained it.


    "Cut, it turned out to be a mortal technique..."


    "But it''s okay for Brother Yang to abuse you."


    At this time, the preacher said a word, which immediately triggered a battle between Lord Donkey and him, but the battle soon ended.


    The screams of the preachers came from outside the battle platform, and after only a few seconds, Lord Donkey patted the dust in his hands, ended the battle, and sneered.


    "The ants of the mere golden immortal are ridiculous. They dare to provoke a Taiyi golden immortal, and the next time they come, they will be shot out."


    At this time on the battle platform, snowflakes spread across the entire battle platform space, and an air of killing engulfed the three of them.


    "Yang Fan, come out, there is no point in such a confrontation, let us see your true strength."


    Zhan Tiancheng was a little out of breath. This period of time, he kept destroying those snowflakes. But those snowflakes seem to be endless, destroying one batch and another batch.


    "True strength, do you mean the strength to slay that fairy king realm dragon clan?"


    Yang Fan''s voice was heard throughout the Moon Battle Platform, making it impossible to find out where he was.


    The corners of the three people''s mouth twitched fiercely. The Immortal King Realm was so powerful, but Yang Fan was beheaded by a third-tier Taiyi Golden Fairyland, and it would definitely lose the face of the Dragon Clan if it was passed out.


    Hum!


    Knowing that the spatial fluctuations appeared behind Zeng Zhuojun, there was an unremarkable snowflake, which Zeng Zhuojun didn''t notice.


    A hand protruded from the void and grabbed Zeng Zhuojun''s neck.


    Snapped!


    Just when Yang Fan was about to grab Zeng Zhuojun with his big hand, Zeng Zhuojun suddenly turned around and slammed his fist on the attacking big hand.


    After being attacked like this, Yang Fan figured out from the space channel.


    Whoosh!


    Almost as soon as Yang Fan appeared, Xiao Chenquan killed him with his son-in-law sword in his hand. At the same time, Zhan Tiancheng came to Yasha to explore the sea, and the target of the gun pointed directly at Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Yang Fan, you know that I am good at close combat, but you still want to get close to me."


    Zeng Zhuojun left behind shadows in his hands and attacked Yang Fan from various tricky angles.


    "This is "A Thousand Hands Zhe". I didn''t expect you to learn the exercises that only core elders can practice."


    "Thousands of Hands Zhe" is a skill-based advanced technique in the Xianwu Sect, which is very practiced by a monk like Zeng Zhuojun. Each technique in this exercise has a different secret strength hidden in it, even if Yang Fan is beaten, it will not feel good. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 985, take out your transformation form). Record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 986： I want to learn from you, I will teach you

    As the name suggests, "A Thousand Hands Zhe" contains thousands of attacks, and it is also a technique that can only be practiced by the core seniors of Xianwu Zong. And Zeng Zhuojun''s ability to practice is enough to prove the expectations of Xian Wuzong seniors for him.


    "Then you also use "A Thousand Hands Zhe", let me see who is more powerful."


    While Zeng Zhuojun was talking, he kept close to Yang Fan, not giving Yang Fan a chance to avoid other people''s attacks.


    Yang Fan didn''t panic. After avoiding the attacks of Zhan Tiancheng and Xiao Chenquan, he slapped Zeng Zhuojun and shook him back.


    "I don''t know how to do it, I haven''t learned it."


    "What? This is impossible. With your revealed talent, you can definitely reach a million-level genius. There are only a few geniuses of this level in the entire Xianwu sect, plus you also killed the dragon clan in the fairy king realm, and He is a disciple of the Temple of Yin and Yang, and he still knows the Lord of the Saint, fully qualified..."


    Zeng Zhuojun showed an expression of disbelief.


    "Although I don''t know how to make a thousand hands, but I will have a technique that is not inferior to that of a thousand hands."


    "Oh, then let me see."


    Zeng Zhuojun''s eyes lit up, and he only confronted Yang Fan.


    "as you wish."


    Yang Fan also stepped forward and saw a move. Zeng Zhuojun blasted with a punch, and his energy exploded. Even if he was not hit, he would be bruised by his energy.


    Tianshan Zhemei Shou!


    Yang Fan fell into anger and slapped a palm on the back of Zeng Zhuojun''s hand. The violent fist was actually under this move, changing the course of travel and heading towards Zeng Zhuojun''s own abdomen.


    Zeng Zhuojun''s face changed slightly. He came towards Yang Fan very quickly, which also caused his fist to change its course, and he had no time to stop. At the moment, Zeng Zhuojun abruptly twisted his arm, turned his fist into a hand knife, and slashed towards Yang Fan''s neck.


    Yang Fan shook his head. Compared to close combat, he could see that although Zeng Zhuojun was good at close combat, he didn''t have many skills.


    But after thinking about it, I understand that in this world of cultivation, in the face of skill-based techniques and powerful techniques, the vast majority of monks here will choose the latter.


    No matter how strong you are in close combat, as long as you are not given a chance to get close, all kinds of spell attacks are waiting for you.


    It is for this reason that there are very few skills in the entire cultivation world.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan stretched out a scissor hand, and then in Zeng Zhuojun''s incredulous gaze, he simply clamped his hand knife with **** easily. Then Yang Fan slapped Zeng Zhuojun''s hand knife with the back of his hand, and the powerful force directly shook him back more than ten steps.


    Bang!


    Zeng Zhuojun was knocked into the air, and the powerhouse of the grand Luojin Wonderland did not actually block Yang Fan''s palm.


    "What is your practice?"


    Zeng Zhuojun said in an incredulous tone.


    "Tianshan Zhemei Shou, do you think it sounds better than your Qianshou Zhe name, and even more powerful?"


    Zeng Zhuojun nodded.


    "I still have two exercises, do you want to try?"


    Yang Fan said that there are two other exercises, Tai Chi and Dugu Nine Swords.


    One is to play slowly and fast, with the help of strength, and the other is to look for the opponent''s flaws, it is difficult to distinguish the level of the exercises. Because the level of the exercise does not depend on the exercise, but the user.


    For example, Xiaoao Jianghu has a clear wind. Although he knows the Dugu Nine Swords, he has not learned the essence. No matter how he cultivates, he will not be the opponent of Dugu.


    "You actually have two such exercises?"


    Zeng Zhuojun''s eyes lit up.


    In Xianwuzong, he is one of the few cultivators to practice three-way, and it is difficult to meet opponents of the same type, so seeing Yang Fan is like meeting a confidant.


    "Zhan Tiancheng, Xiao Chenquan, you stop first, I want to try one or two with Brother Yang."


    The two were speechless, and now the three of them beat Yang Fan, and they actually proposed a one-on-one fight at this time.


    The disciples and descendants of the outer door of the Ice Temple who watched the four people fight were also quite speechless, seeing this for the first time.


    "This kid is a bit interesting, they seem to be disciples of Xianwuzong in the Lower Continent."


    I don''t know when, the three hall masters of the Ice God Temple were also attracted, just because they concealed their bodies.


    Bing Yuanzhou laughed, as if seeing his own shadow in Zeng Zhuojun.


    "It is indeed a disciple of Xianwuzong. Not long ago I heard that the Dragon Clan sent some people to catch Yang Fan in the Lower Continent."


    Bing Hanzi respectfully said.


    "Dragons? Some four-legged earthworms. If necessary, help Yang Fan and destroy the dragons."


    Bing Lan frowned and suddenly a strong wind blew in the sky. After reaching the realm of the saint, Bing Lan could not control the saint''s power well, and if his expression changed badly, the corresponding weather would occur around him.


    "Lan''er, you are already sanctified. Why are you still so irritable when doing things? Yang Fan will do this kind of trifle by himself. I always feel that the realm of saints is just a starting point for him."


    Bing Yuanzhou stroked his beard, his eyes rested on Yang Fan.


    The two of them shook all over, thinking of something, they couldn''t believe it.


    "Father, do you mean that he can become a god?"


    "I''m not sure, but since the Ice God cares about him so much, he probably thinks he has the qualifications to become a god."


    After the two were sanctified, they could learn more, and some of them were told by the way of heaven.


    There is also God''s Domain above the Immortal Domain, and there is a Great Avenue above the Heavenly Way. The entire universe is governed by the Dao, and the Dao of Heaven does not know how many, because they have personally seen monks from other immortal realms.


    While the three of them were talking, Zeng Zhuojun and Yang Fan had already fought each other. The weirdness of Tai Chi and the use of force made Zeng Zhuojun feel very powerful, but there was nowhere to do it.


    "Okay, okay, what kind of exercise is yours, and why is it so uncomfortable for me to fight?"


    At the beginning, Zeng Zhuojun saw his ordinary hand and foot attack being led by Yang Fan, he directly changed his strategy, used the method, and attached it to his hand. But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s Taijiquan had been improved, even if it was so, he would still be led to beat.


    "What kind of exercise is this?"


    "Tai Chi."


    "Tai Chi? What a weird name, why do I feel this way?"


    "Because Taijiquan is originally a boxing method that uses defense as offense, which is derived from Taiji."


    Yang Fan explained that a practice technique appeared in his hand and shook Zeng Zhuojun.


    "Do you want to learn?"


    Zeng Zhuojun''s heart was shocked, revealing the expression of Huoyun Cthulhu being shocked by A Xing''s "I teach you".


    The people in the Ice Temple were also shocked. This high-level technique was just given away. Doesn''t he know how powerful this technique is?


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zeng Zhuojun was about to agree, but Yang Fan spoke again.


    "Don''t worry, I still have the Dugu Nine Swords that I haven''t used, do you want to try it?" The system takes me To practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me there Read the full text of practice address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system takes me to practice txt Download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading : Https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click below "Favorites" record this time (Chapter 986 I want to learn from you, I will teach you) reading records, next time you open the bookshelf, you can see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 987： gambling

    Zeng Zhuojun was silent. If Yang Fan only took out Tai Chi, then he would be happy to accept it, but Yang Fan took out the Dugu Nine Swords again.


    He knew that this sword technique was extraordinary just by hearing this name, and now he didn''t want to continue to test Yang Fan''s strength, he was afraid, afraid of hitting himself.


    "No...no, I think this competition should end here."


    Zeng Zhuojun smiled awkwardly and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Go on."


    Yang Fan took out two more exercises and threw them to Zeng Zhuojun together with Taijiquan.


    "what do you mean?"


    Zeng Zhuojun frowned, there was no joy on his face, but a faint anger, feeling that Yang Fan threw these two exercises to himself, as if he was giving alms to a beggar.


    "You are very suitable for cultivating this kind of exercise. I think it''s a pity not to practice for you. It''s useless if you put it here."


    Zeng Zhuojun caught it, frowned, fixed his eyes on the three exercises, and finally nodded without saying any thanks. But when he reached his level, and the relationship with Yang Fan, nodding his head was even more important than thanking him.


    "Do you still want to continue?"


    Yang Fan nodded likewise, and finally looked at Xiao Chenquan and Zhan Tiancheng.


    "Do you think it is necessary to continue now?"


    Zhan Tiancheng smiled bitterly and pointed at Zeng Zhuojun.


    Now there are only two people left, and it is even more unlikely to be Yang Fan''s opponent.


    "If that''s the case, let''s end it."


    Yang Fan''s figure flashed and appeared beside Chen Shuyue outside the battle platform.


    The three of them got off the battlefield, and Zeng Zhuojun was studying Tai Chi, Tianshan Zhemei Shou and Dugu Jiujian, and fell into obsession. Zhan Tiancheng and Xiao Chenquan were not interested in the three exercises, because they were not cultivators who practiced the Three Ways. Even if they learned, they would not fight them much, but would slow down their cultivation speed.


    "Don''t tell me, in the remaining ten years, we will all stay in the Ice Temple?"


    Zhan Tian became enlightened and looked at the other people in the Ice Temple.


    There is a fairyland with weak people, and there are also powerful immortal kings and immortals. There are many masters here, and it is indeed a good place to temper yourself.


    "Of course, I want to attack the Great Luojin Fairyland, and then go to the Fairy God Battlefield. If you can''t wait, you can go by yourself first."


    Zhan Tiancheng was speechless, and the three of them had just arrived in the Upper Continent, and they didn''t know anything about it. As for the two Lv Ye, Yang Fan knew them well. These two guys were not interested in the battlefield of the ancient fairy gods. The reason why they were with Yang Fan was for delicious food at best.


    Yang Fan''s words didn''t conceal the slightest meaning. The people who were working on the Ice Temple heard it, and they all slandered Yang Fan''s ignorance.


    "I want to break through to Da Luo Jinxian in such a short period of time. Should I say he is talented or arrogant?"


    Bing Hanzi was a little speechless.


    "I don''t think he is arrogant. It is really possible to do it. How about making a bet, old man Yuanzhou?"


    Just as Bing Hanzi''s voice fell, a voice that only three people could hear sounded in their ears.


    "this is!!!"


    Bing Hanzi was shocked. Someone unknowingly passed the voice to her side. It was definitely not easy to come.


    And he even dared to call a saint by his name, adding the word old man after the name, which is simply a blasphemy against the saint.


    Bing Yuanzhou was not angry just being called by his name, but instead laughed loudly.


    "Haha, Wen Yingwu, it''s been a long time since I saw you, I guessed it right, your Yin and Yang Temple was the first to arrive."


    Almost as soon as Bingyuanzhou''s voice fell, three figures emerged from the void, surrounded by the laws of the Great Avenue, exuding a sacred breath. The three appeared suddenly, except for Bing Yuanzhou, Bing Lan, and Bing Hanzi. No one noticed.


    The three people who suddenly appeared were the three hall masters of the Yin Yang Temple and the three heavenly realm saints.


    It''s just that Bing Yuanzhou was not angry at the sudden entry of the three saints, because a sect was suddenly broken into by the saints, and the consequences could not be imagined.


    "Sure enough, it is indeed Yang Fan''s method."


    Zhong Yuze looked around, noticed Yang Fan all at once, and instantly understood the whole story.


    "Bing Yuanzhou, I understand why you went to the Temple of Yin and Yang when we were sanctified. Feelings are jealous of you."


    Wen Yingwu also laughed and patted Bing Yuanzhou on the shoulder, as if the two had a good relationship. But this is indeed the case, otherwise Bing Yuanzhou would not have allowed the three saints to break into their own sect without permission.


    "I have seen three saints!!!"


    Bing Hanzi was shocked, and hurriedly saluted Wen Yingwu, Wen Feiyu and Zhong Yuze, only looking at Zhong Yuze with endless envy, because he and Zhong Yuze rose in the same era, but now they are different. It''s very big, but also to salute the other party.


    "Bing Hanzi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Zhong Yuze looked at Bing Hanzi with a playful expression. Upon seeing Bing Hanzi, Bing Hanzi''s face was a bit unsightly.


    "What are you betting on?"


    Bing Yuanzhou was very interested in Wen Yingwu''s gambling game.


    "Just bet this time your people from the Ice Temple entered the Xianyang Secret Realm to get half of the things. This is especially true when I lose."


    "that''s it?"


    "What else do you want."


    "I want another innate treasure."


    Bing Yuanzhou talked freely, and a fist-sized blue-purple gem appeared in his hand. There were laws flowing on the surface of the gem, and Wen Yingwu felt a majestic force on it.


    "This is God Crystal, how can you have this?"


    Wen Yingwu was short of breath, staring at the gem, like a very hungry person looking at a piece of bread.


    "Well, can my **** crystal be comparable to an innate treasure?"


    Bing Yuanzhou did not answer Wen Yingwu''s question, but instead asked him.


    Wen Yingwu nodded and looked away.


    "Bing Yuanzhou, you really don''t want to be an old tortoise. If you just say that you are interested in my ice chest, you can just say, do you still use the **** crystal to seduce me? I agreed to this bet."


    Wenying Wu Xu raised his hand, and a small box measuring more than twenty centimeters in size appeared in his hand. As soon as the box was taken out, it froze the surrounding space, exuding endless cold air, non-sage realm, direct contact with this cold air, even the immortal emperor realm will be frostbited.


    The appearance of the box attracted the attention of Bing Hanzi and Bing Lan. The Ice Treasure Box contains endless content of Ice Avenue, which is very suitable for people of the descendants of Ice God, but it was obtained by coincidence by Wen Yingwu, Bing Yuanzhou It is not available to barter several times.


    "Okay, wait and see, this kid can definitely shock you."


    The corner of Wen Yingwu''s mouth showed a successful conspiracy smile, and Bing Yuanzhou made a thud in his heart, feeling that something was wrong. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 987 Gambling Game), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 988： Ready to retreat

    "Bing Xinxin, we are going to stay in the Ice Temple these years, where is the dojo?"


    Find Bing Xinxin, Yang Fan said.


    "This, it''s at the outer door."


    Because Lord Lv and his party are outsiders, according to the rules of the Ice God Temple, anyone who is not descended from the Ice God cannot enter the inner courtyard.


    "Why are you outside?"


    Yang Fan''s face was a bit unsightly, and he had sanctified the two old palace masters somehow, and he only gave this kind of treatment to his companions.


    "Forget the dojo at the outer gate, let me come."


    Just when Yang Fan was about to get angry, Bing Hanzi''s voice came from everyone''s ears, and Bing Xinxin looked at it, her expression suddenly changed, and she hurriedly saluted.


    "Have seen the Lord."


    Bing Xinxin lowered her head, not daring to look directly.


    Bing Hanzi ignored Bing Xinxin, and said again.


    "Before those disciples were reckless, and they actually gave your companion the kind of dojo. Come with me. The dojo in the Ice Temple, except for those who already have a master, you can choose whatever you want."


    Lu Ye''s huge ears waved and his eyes lit up.


    Half an hour later, the core area of ??the Ice Temple, here is full of spring, it is hard to imagine such a beautiful scenery in a snowy world.


    Yang Fan''s dojo chose to be on a huge frozen lake in the center. And the entire lake is actually composed of a huge amount of fairy spirits condensed into liquid.


    There is also a building made of ice above the lake. This is the first time that Yang Fan has seen such a unique style building.


    "No, Brother Yang, let''s change the dojo. I prefer a colder place."


    Lord Lv''s eyes widened, he broke a piece of ice and ate directly.


    "Really tasty."


    "No change, leave quickly, I want to start the formation practice."


    "Don''t tell me, are you so stingy?"


    The three of Zeng Zhuojun looked around, the surrounding fairy aura was very rich, at least dozens of times richer than the outside world, and it was indeed a good place for cultivation.


    "What do you know, people are going to chat with the Taoist couple."


    The preacher seemed to have guessed Yang Fan''s thoughts, and whispered in the ear of the lord.


    "Hey, some people know how to multiply all day long. Isn''t it good to cultivate?"


    "roll!"


    Yang Fan kicked it out, but the lord did not dodge in time and was kicked far away.


    "You also hurry to your own dojo, don''t die in the battlefield of immortals then."


    After all, Yang Fan thought of urging the formation, and then used the power of the formation to directly teleport other people out.


    After the others left, only Yang Fan and Chen Shuyue were left. Seeing Yang Fan''s eyes, Chen Shuyue''s cheeks turned red.


    "Let''s go, we also start to do things."


    Yang Fan hugged Chen Shuyue in his arms and walked towards the ice temple on the lake.


    Bang!


    In the main hall, Yang Fan moved out of two small rooms two to three meters in size out of thin air, and Chen Shuyue looked confused.


    "Aren''t we going to start, what are we doing with this?"


    "I don''t know what you mean by the beginning? This?"


    Yang Fan''s arm around Chen Shuyue''s hands began to be dishonest, and slowly moved towards her chest.


    Just when Yang Fan''s salted pig''s knuckles were about to touch the towering place, Chen Shuyue pushed away.


    "Not yet, at least after marriage."


    Looking at the appearance of the little girl Chen Shuyue, Yang Fan was a little funny, and now he has no intention of doing such a thing.


    I just don''t know what''s going on. Since Yang Fan stepped into cultivation, the desire for such things in his heart has become less and less, as if he has really become the godless gods in those mythological TV dramas.


    "I know, besides, my main aspect now is cultivation. This is for you."


    Yang Fan pointed to a small room of one model.


    "What is this? It looks like a small house."


    "It''s called the Spiritual Time House. The flow of time inside is different from that of the outside world. One day outside is equivalent to five years inside, and it''s best for cultivation."


    Chen Shuyue''s eyes lit up, and it took her 200,000 years to cultivate until now. Although the life span of immortals is almost ruthless and endless, who doesn''t like having stronger strength at a younger age.


    "For me?"


    "Of course, you have to hurry up and improve your strength, and later I will take you back to my hometown and hold a wedding with you there."


    Yang Fan scraped Chen Shuyue''s nose and said softly.


    "I remember that your hometown is monogamous. If you did this, didn''t you commit bigamy?"


    There was something in Chen Shuyue''s words, she was curious about another woman in Yang Fan, and wanted to see how far she was from Sun Yunzhu.


    "It seems that you don''t understand the law. The prerequisite for bigamy is to have a factual legal marriage, which is to obtain a certificate. As long as I don''t get a marriage certificate, even if I hold a wedding with more than 800 girls at the same time, it is not illegal."


    "Besides, when I return to my hometown, I will already be in the Immortal Emperor Realm. There are already entering the Age of Domination, and there are no immortals. Who dares to arrest me?"


    Chen Shuyue sneered, jealous on her face.


    "You are really shameless, you want to marry 800 people at the same time."


    "It''s just that you want to come home with me, what about your father?"


    "Father, I will say, it''s a big deal to leave a ray of distraction, so that after I leave, my father won''t miss me in the end."


    Speaking of missing, Yang Fan thought of his father again, and couldn''t help but want to speed up the impulse to improve his realm.


    "Okay, it''s almost done. I''m going to practice. If you feel lonely, you can also come in."


    Yang Fan smiled, and walked into the top-level spiritual time house, leaving only Chen Shuyue blushing there.


    In the Spiritual Time House, Yang Fan sat on the ground, and the surrounding environment was created by him.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s mind stayed on the column of exercises in the system mall.


    After thinking about it for a period of time, Yang Fan felt that although he had four infinite gems, he could really use them. Not only that, even the space, time, and Yin-Yang Dao that Yang Fan mastered were rarely used in actual combat. The main reason was unskilled.


    So after Yang Fan thought deeply. Definitely in the next ten years, Yang Fan will major in these aspects.


    At this time, Yang Fan kept observing in the column of exercises, and finally found his favorite exercise-"Shan Shi Gong"


    "Flash Time" is an exclusive exercise for Richter in the sixth universe of Dragon Ball Super. It can jump in time and attack the opponent at a faster time flow than the opponent.


    In short, it is to speed up one''s own time. In this way, the passage of other people''s time slows down by a beat, so that they can perform attacks during this period of time.


    This kind of time-defying time-defying practice cannot be created by anyone in the realm of cultivation, nor can a saint.


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 988 is ready to close) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 989： Flash time work

    It''s just that "Shan Shi Gong" has two fatal weaknesses, that is, it doesn''t have much effect on monks whose energy is higher than one''s own, that is, it has little effect on the realm higher than one''s own.


    In the original work, Monkey King saw through Hitt''s flash-time flaws in the super game **** mode, and when Hitt made a flash-time attack, he blocked his attack.


    The second flaw is to predict Hitt''s attack in advance. In this way, even if Hitt is able to make his own time-accelerated attack, he will be blocked because he is predicted.


    The Monkey King did the same in the original book.


    It''s just that Yang Fan is different from Hit, in that he not only mastered the time avenue, but also the gem of time, plus Yang Fan''s reincarnation eye and the awakening ability of the writing wheel eye are all about time. Yang Fan believes that after learning the power of flash time, there will definitely be a lot of increase.


    "System, buy "Simultaneous Power"."


    "Ding, the purchase is successful, it consumes 5 million points."


    As soon as the system sound appeared, a book appeared in Yang Fan''s hand, with three large characters written impressively on it.


    Flash time work!


    Turning to the first page, what was printed in front of Yang Fan''s eyes was a detailed introduction about flash time.


    After just a few glances, Yang Fan roughly understood the characteristics of the flash power, and there are all the features of the flash power that were not mentioned in the original work.


    Turning to the second page, the book was printed with the actions when the flash power was activated, but Yang Fan looked over and found that there was nothing special. Action is just a medium. What really needs to be mastered is the understanding of time, that is, knowing the true meaning of time.


    Flash time skill is based on this, speeding up the passage of one''s own time, causing one to experience the future of others some time in advance, so as to respond to the enemy''s attack.


    But overall, my own time has not disappeared, but has experienced the period of time when the flash is activated, otherwise, wouldn''t it be that my own time is shorter than others.


    Half an hour later, Yang Fan frowned. He has no clue until now. The flash time skill is not as easy to learn as he imagined.


    There was no way, Yang Fan later bought Epiphany Fruit in the system mall. After spending another million points to eat the epiphany, Yang Fan only felt a lot of light in his mind, and his thoughts were very open, just an idea, and then automatically thought of the things after this idea.


    For example, if you calculate the result of multiplying two two-digit numbers, most people usually split it in their minds and add the final result, but it takes at least ten seconds to consume the time. But after eating the epiphany, even if it is to calculate the multiplication of two three-digit numbers, it will open up like a formula for multiplication.


    The epiphany fruit will not last for a long time. Yang Fan immediately entered the cultivation state, and the time gems and time avenues appeared in front of him, accelerating into the introductory stage of the flash time skill.


    Looking at the Shan Shi Gong technique again, many of the original puzzles suddenly became clear.


    "It turns out that, as I thought, if you want to learn flash time, you must control time perfectly, concentrate time on yourself, and then accelerate the passage of time, that is, through a certain period of time in the future."


    After reading all the contents of Shan Shi Gong, Yang Fan closed his eyes and pondered, learning the way that Shan Shi Gong explained, focusing on the Avenue of Time.


    "The next step is to control these time avenues to accelerate and elapse, and I don''t know if I can successfully activate the flashing time.


    In order to have a sharp contrast, Yang Fan deliberately put an alarm clock on the side and wore a mechanical watch in his hand.


    Hum!


    In the Spiritual Time House, all the time avenues stored in Yang Fan''s body were taken out, and then covered all over his body, urging the passage of time avenues with immortal power.


    It''s just that Yang Fan has been doing this, the immortal energy is constantly being consumed, and the flash time is not successfully activated. The seemingly simple exercise method, but he did not expect that it is so difficult to get started. You must freely control the flow of time.


    If it is really in the Dragon Ball world, it is definitely not easy for Yang Fan to learn the power of flashing time, but if he only controls the flow of his time, Yang Fan can still do it easily.


    The easiest and most violent method is to use time gems.


    With this thought, Yang Fan thought, and the green gem floating in the air returned to Yang Fan''s hand, urging the time gem and acting on the time avenue.


    Hum!


    At the moment when the power of the gem of time came into contact with the Avenue of Time, Yang Fan could clearly feel that time was being accelerated.


    So Yang Fan saw such a strange scene.


    The second hand of the alarm clock on the ground is obviously twice as slow, and the watch is walking normally.


    At this point, Yang Fan knew that the time he had experienced would not accelerate, but for others, his time would have accelerated.


    When the power of the gem of time was released, Dadao also returned to the body during the period. With just a few seconds of acceleration, Yang Fan felt that the Avenue of Time had consumed at least 30%.


    "Flash time!"


    He was immersed in his mind, Yang Fan urged the flashing power, his eyes opened sharply, and the power of time was flowing in his mind. Upon closer inspection, there was a faint green halo around his body. Because it is not obvious, it is not clear.


    Huh!


    A force emerged, and Yang Fan, who was still sitting cross-legged, suddenly appeared in the air the next second. This is not the ability to be too fast or use space. The appearance of that power accelerated Yang Fan''s time by 0.1 seconds.


    What can be done in 0.1 second?


    That is the time for ordinary people to blink.


    But for a Taiyi Golden Immortal, it can fly hundreds of thousands of kilometers in an instant in 0.1 second. After all, the monks in the Golden Wonderland can fly at the speed of light with all their strength.


    "Is this a success?"


    Yang Fan carefully looked at the seconds of the watch and the alarm clock and found that there was a 2.1 second delay between the two.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan was extremely happy, and once again urged his flashing power.


    This time it was still an acceleration of 0.1 seconds, but in this quiet space where Yang Fan was alone, no real effect was seen.


    Bang!


    As soon as his mind moved, a shadow clone appeared. Nodding with the shadow clone, Yang Fan is forbidden to stay still, and the shadow clone is wary of his surroundings.


    Huh!


    The original Yang Fan suddenly appeared on the back of the shadow clone and punched out.


    Although the shadow clone was prepared, Yang Fan could do a lot in this 0.1 second.


    With a punch on the back of the shadow avatar, Yang Fan came to the inverted shadow avatar again, kicked it out, and the shadow avatar was kicked into the air. Finally, Yang Fan pointed out, and a devastating beam shot out from between his fingers.


    Whoosh!


    The light beam instantly penetrated the body of the shadow clone.


    Until this time, the time of 0.1 seconds passed, and the shadow clone was directly beaten with no strength to fight back, and finally turned into a white smoke and disappeared. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 989 Flash Time Function) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 990： Fifty years

    As the shadow clone disappeared, the memory of the shadow clone appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    From the perspective of the shadow clone, Yang Fan''s body figure stopped abruptly, and then suddenly disappeared. Almost at the same time as it disappeared, the shadow clone was attacked, but what he saw with his eyes was the sky that he saw when he was fatally hit.


    It''s as if the two viewing angles are suddenly played in video mode, which causes the time between the two viewing angles to be blank and in a static state of time.


    "Huh! I didn''t expect that this flashing power would actually consume energy."


    Yang Fan took a deep breath, it felt like he was running a hundred meters fast.


    "Another 0.1 second!"


    Seeing the second gap between the alarm clock and the watch, Yang Fan frowned deeply.


    For a Taiyi Golden Immortal, 0.1 second can indeed do a lot of things. But a person who can force himself to use flash time must also be very powerful, but 0.1 second can''t kill him in seconds.


    Otherwise, Hitt could not just wound Monkey King in the original work.


    But Yang Fan quickly figured it out, because the flash power can also be improved.


    In the Power Conference, Hitt increased the flash time from 0.1 seconds to 0.5 seconds in order to defeat Gillian. Half a second can really do a lot of things, and Yang Fan feels that this is not the limit of flashing power. If Yang Fan keeps practicing, he can even increase the time to three seconds, five seconds, or even one minute.


    However, in a short period of time, 0.1 second was enough for Yang Fan now.


    Time goes by very quickly in the top spiritual time house, one day outside is ten years inside.


    In the next ten years to the outside world, Yang Fan intends to cultivate the Time Avenue, Space Avenue, Yinyang Avenue and other avenues to a proficient level. He had a feeling that it might really be like what the ice **** said, this time when going to the ancient fairy **** battlefield, he will encounter Ling Yingyun, the mother of Jade Lake whose true identity is the **** of Meiji.


    There was a **** peeping behind, and Yang Fan didn''t have the slightest confidence to fight her.


    Soon, five years have passed in the Spiritual Time House, and Yang Fan has successfully cultivated the flash time skill to the proficiency level. If he uses his full strength, he can barely increase the time to 0.2 seconds.


    In the past five years, Yang Fan has been practicing flashing power, and his cultivation has not changed at all.


    Until then, half of the time had passed since Yang Fan completed the first main task of the system and was promoted to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "First practice eight or nine profound arts to improve the realm, and then master those great avenues."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart that a large number of medicinal materials of various grades appeared out of thin air a year ago.


    Bang!


    A shadow clone was summoned, and Yang Fan glanced at him. The shadow clone turned around to signal, and walked outside.


    Although Yang Fan stays in the Spiritual Time House, the system calculates the time he has experienced, not the outside time, otherwise Yang Fan has found a loophole in the mission.


    Therefore, the way Yang Fan can improve his strength in a short time is to practice the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, and when he cultivates the Eight-Nine Profound Art, the medicinal materials stored in Yang Fan''s body are not enough to reach the Daluo Golden Wonderland.


    In the sixth year of entering the Spiritual Time House, Yang Fan''s realm was loosened, and the medicinal materials in front of him were swallowed by 30%.


    In the eighth year, Yang Fan broke through to the fourth floor of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, and only 10% of the original medicinal materials were left in front of him.


    Practicing the Eight-Nine Profound Art consumes a lot of resources, and the average person, even if they obtain the Eight-Nine Profound Art, will still not have enough resources to cultivate.


    In the tenth year, the medicinal materials were exhausted. At this time, the shadow clone came back, holding dozens of storage rings, and they were all high-end products.


    Divine Sense penetrated into it, and these storage rings were full, and Yang Dao was a little frightened. Is the shadow clone the medicinal treasure that ransacked the Ice Temple?


    In the thirteenth year, Yang Fan successfully stepped into the fifth floor of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland.


    In the eighteenth year, on the sixth floor of Taiyi Golden Wonderland, Yang Fan had reached 30% of his proficiency in the Eight-Nine Profound Art, and the speed of his realm improvement was significantly slower.


    In the twenty-fifth year, successfully entered the seventh floor.


    In the 30th year, eight floors.


    In the fortieth year, Yang Fan stepped into the ninth floor, and could clearly feel that his physical strength was already about twice as strong as he had just entered. At this time, Yang Fan was already a little tired.


    In the fiftieth year, Yang Fan successfully stepped into the top ten of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, only five years from the end of the first main mission, but Yang Fan was not in a hurry to break through to the Daluo Jinxian.


    "at last!!!"


    Yang Fan slowly got up and maintained a posture for a long time, even if Yang Fan''s cultivation base was high, he would feel uncomfortable.


    Stretching his hands, his whole body crackled up and down, his bones rubbed against each other, and a comfortable feeling came, and Yang Fan couldn''t help groaning.


    "Finally I can stop. I have been eating this bitter taste for decades. I can''t bear it personally."


    While Yang Fan was talking to himself, a bucket of KFC family bucket appeared in front of him at some point, and the fragrance overflowed the entire cabin.


    "They should be about the same."


    Yang Fan also held a hamburger in his hand, chewing constantly in his mouth, looking not far away. There, some dozens of shadow clones are cultivating. Their purpose is very simple, that is, to continuously accumulate practice experience for the deity.


    After eating KFC, Yang Fan washed his body, and four infinite gems appeared in front of him. In the next five years, he will further master these four infinite gems.


    Five years was not a long time. Just a year before the end of the first main mission, Yang Fan retired from the cultivation state. Dozens of shadow avatars were lifted at the same time, a large amount of memory came, and a feeling of drowsiness came, but they quickly disappeared.


    "The shadow clone technique is worthy of a bug in the cultivation world. The proficiency has really increased, and the essence of the exercises has not been used in vain. The most important thing is that you can also accumulate the experience of the exercises without side effects. Once it is removed, these The experience will return to the ontology."


    Looking at his attribute page, Yang Fan¡¯s previous exercises learned, Yang Fan will use a lot of exercises essence to improve the proficiency of those exercises, and then cooperate with the practice experience of Shadow Clone. In this way, he will be able to Difficult to master.


    Foehn Fist (50%)


    The Holy Step of Mingxin (80%)


    Celestial change (30%)


    Transplanting flowers and trees (90%)


    Hum Harley Method (100%)


    The Four Holy Powers of Dayan (30%)


    The Four Saints Formation of Dayan (30%)


    Yin and Yang without shadow power (20%)


    Yin and Yang (10%)


    Eight-Nine Profound Art (25%)


    Flash power (10%¡ª¡Þ)


    ...


    Yang Fan noticed the pattern of the lying number 8 on the flash time skill proficiency, which represents infinity. This made Yang Fan feel puzzled. The flash time skill was at best a quasi-sage-level skill, but looking at the current posture, it seemed that this was a practice similar to burning jue, and there was no upper limit for growth.


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 990 50 Years) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 991： Motivation

    It took Yang Fan 100 million points to upgrade these techniques to his current proficiency. Among them, yin and yang, yin and yang Wuying Gong, and other attack techniques obtained in the temple of yin and yang are the most expensive.


    On the other hand, the Eight-Nine Profound Art, which is capable of becoming sacred by the flesh, does not need to consume a little bit of the essence of the exercise, because this is a physical exercise, which changes the physical body, not perception.


    "It''s time to go out."


    After taking a shower for a while, Yang Fan disappeared into the Spiritual Time House, went outside, and looked at the high-level Spiritual Time House on the left. The light at the door was on, indicating that someone was using it inside.


    Resisting the thought of getting into it, Yang Fan waved his hand, and the top class was included in the capsule.


    Leaving his dojo, Yang Fan found that the Ice Temple today was particularly lively. Some people who are obviously not the Ice Temple come and go, and each of them is very powerful.


    The first thing Yang Fan saw was the alchemists wearing white uniforms, and their costumes were all printed with the logo of the alchemist temple.


    "It''s actually a person from the Alchemist Temple."


    Yang Fan raised his brows, thought a little bit in his heart, and quickly thought of the reason these people came in.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Yang Fan saw a familiar figure among the people in the pharmacist temple, Lin Xuantian, the master of the pharmacist temple branch of Beizhou City in the lower continent.


    At this time, Lin Xuantian was wearing an 8-rank alchemist on his chest. You must know that when Yang Fan saw him for the first time, he was only a seventh-rank alchemist. Judging from his appearance, it seems that he is no longer serving as the head of the branch hall, and his realm has broken through a small realm, reaching the fourth level of the Taiyi Golden Fairyland.


    "Lin Xuantian."


    Yang Fandao.


    Lin Xuantian at the end of the crowd suddenly stopped and looked over when he heard that, then he was surprised. He was about to walk over, but was stopped by a white-haired old man beside him.


    The white-haired old man hung an inconspicuous white badge on his chest. Yang Fan noticed that his eyes were slightly narrowed, because the white badge was the exclusive badge of the Ninth-Rank Alchemist, and it had some anti-counterfeiting signs on it. It was impossible to do it. Got a fake.


    "Elder Hui, this little friend is a friend I met in the Lower Continent, and he is also a pharmacist."


    Lin Xuantian has a humble attitude, and the white-haired old man in front of him is much higher than himself in terms of grade, strength, and position.


    "This is the Ice Temple. Be careful about everything. This time we will follow the hall master and don''t leave a bad impression in front of outsiders."


    The white-haired old man said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    Lin Xuantian wanted to say something, but when he saw the old man''s serious face, he held back, then cast an apologetic look at Yang Fan, and hurriedly followed these people away.


    "Unexpectedly, the old gentleman will also come, the dignified sage of the Dao realm, it is estimated that Bing Yuanzhou and the others will also treat it respectfully."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    "Fellow."


    Just as Yang Fan watched Lin Xuantian go away, a familiar voice came to his ears. Turning his head to look, Yang Fan found that the old gentleman had arrived, and he appeared silently, and it seemed that the people passing by did not see it at all.


    "Tianzun!"


    Yang Fan hit the chief inspector.


    Taishang Laojun nodded, but his face changed slightly, staring at Yang Fan in surprise.


    "How many natural treasures have you eaten, and in such a short period of time, your cultivation level has risen to the top ten?"


    The words of Taishang Laojun already showed that he had seen through Yang Fan''s practice of eight or nine profound arts.


    "It''s not much, probably hundreds of thousands."


    Taishang Laojun looked speechless, and he ate too much.


    "You are scarier than that monkey."


    The Monkey King in the mouth of Taishang Laojun is Monkey King.


    Monkey King''s life span is only two or three hundred years. It is photographed in Journey to the West. From his practice to the Bodhi Patriarch and his return, his lifespan was almost exhausted, and there was a riot in the underworld.


    From this, it can be judged that the strength of Monkey King at that time already had the strength of Taiyi Golden Immortal. After making a riot in the Heavenly Palace, he stole the elixir of Taishang Laojun, and then through the Eight Diagrams furnace refining, accelerated the speed of Monkey King''s practice of Eight-Nine Profound Art, and his strength directly came to the Great Luojin Fairyland.


    But Yang Fan believed that Monkey King''s peak strength should be at the level of the Immortal King, and Erlang Shen was similar, after all, they were all taught by the same master.


    It''s just that Guanyin Bodhisattva didn''t say what happened to the **** Erlang after being knocked down from the mortal world. Thinking about it now, there should be no good results.


    "Really, I am more confident than him. By the way, Tianzun, you decided to leave Kunlun Star at the beginning, what about Monkey King?"


    "He, he also left Kunlun Star and took his monkey grandson with him. I don''t know where he went. Many people chose to leave in different directions. When I left, Kunlun Star stayed behind. Immortals, only half of them, most of them are ghosts and immortals of the underworld, responsible for the reincarnation of creatures afterwards."


    "This Guanyin Bodhisattva has said, but I don''t quite understand that the heavens are all destroyed, is the reincarnation of the underworld still useful?"


    Yang Fan held back this doubt for a long time.


    "This is naturally impossible. Although the Heavenly Dao is destroyed, the reincarnation of the Hades was created by the incarnation of the Hou Earth. The lack of the rules of the Heavenly Dao will affect some of them. However, after I and Tongtian joined forces to put the remaining rules of the Heavenly Dao in the Hades, This allows the reincarnation channel of the underworld to function normally."


    "Yang Fan, when you return to Kunlun Star in the future, you must complete the rules of Heaven''s Dao as soon as possible. The longer the time, the greater the damage to the universe will be when the Heaven''s Dao disappears. There may even be a re-emergence of Heaven''s Dao, and you will still be in the Age of Doom. "


    Yang Fan was shocked. In his opinion, the Kunlun Star World was relatively high, and it was not a good thing to always be in the Age of Doom. Now that there is such a possibility, how could it not worry Yang Fan.


    Seemingly seeing the worry in Yang Fan''s heart, the overlord replied.


    "You don''t have to worry so much. According to my estimation, it will take at least 100,000 years to have this possibility, and Kunlun Star has only passed more than a thousand years. The time lapse here is different from Kunlun Star. It may wait. Two thousand years have passed since I returned."


    It''s just that these words of Taishang Laojun not only didn''t let Yang Fan breathe a sigh of relief, but made him even more worried.


    If it was a thousand years, when Yang Fan returned, Dad wouldn''t know how many reincarnations had happened, and he absolutely didn''t want this to happen.


    "Well, I will speed up my cultivation, and strive to reach the Immortal Emperor Realm within two hundred years, and now I will break through to Da Luo Jinxian.


    Taishang Laojun rolled his eyes, thinking that Yang Fan was a foolish dream.


    At this time, Yang Fan only felt a rush of blood, and the obsession in his heart forced him to speed up his cultivation.


    "All right, I will meet those two little guys first." The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice full text reading address: https ://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system takes me to practice txt download address: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/121902/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 991 Motivation for Practice), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 992： Great Luojin Wonderland Thunder Tribulation

    Taishang Laojun was very helpless, and the two little guys in his mouth were Bing Yuanzhou and Bing Lan.


    As the sages of the Hedao realm, it is indeed not an exaggeration to call the two heavenly realm sages who have just broken through.


    At this time, in the inner courtyard of the Ice Temple, Zeng Zhuojun, Zhan Tiancheng, and Xiao Chenquan were fighting with each other on the battle stage. Everyone uses their full strength and fights separately, and the other two are their own enemies.


    In the audience, many descendants of the Ice Temple watched with interest, and the three outside in front of them made them feel novel.


    Because there are regulations in the Ice Temple, there is no need to go out. This also caused some descendants of Ice God to stay in the Ice God Temple since they were born and yearn for life outside.


    Although the Ice Temple will also recruit foreign disciples, the recruitment will only start once every 10,000 years, and some disciples who do not meet the requirements will be kicked out, and the number will be controlled at about 100,000.


    The three of them were in a fierce battle, and they didn''t know who said it, and they found Yang Fan who was walking.


    Yang Fan had no intention of concealing the breath of the tenth peak of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland.


    "The Ice God is here, what I found, if I remember correctly. A few days ago, this new mixed descendant was only on the third floor of the Golden Wonderland."


    "You remember correctly, I''m sure, he was indeed at the third level a few days ago."


    "How do I feel that he has become a lot more handsome."


    A descendant of a female ice **** who commits a nymphomaniac has her eyes widened. She wears two soaring ponytails and has a seventeen or eighteen-year-old appearance. At first glance, she is clearly a minor loli.


    "Not only has he become handsome, but I also feel that his body has become stronger. I believe that will be great too."


    In front of a figure, a woman wearing a pink and white dress said with flushed cheeks.


    "Come on, he is a man you can''t get."


    The ponytail woman said.


    "why?"


    The woman in the long skirt is puzzled.


    "Because he is mine."


    After speaking, the woman with double ponytails quickly walked towards Yang Fan, stopped Yang Fan''s way, and said directly.


    "I already like you, because you are handsome, so agree."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, Yang Fan''s expression was stunned, he was thinking about the road to practice in the future, and wanted to go to a special tribulation platform, but he did not expect to be confessed by a woman on the way. This was the first time in his life.


    "No, I don''t like you, I have a wife, or two, and I won''t look for it again in the future."


    Yang Fan''s words completely shocked the confidence of the woman with double ponytails.


    While some other female descendants of Ice God were relieved when they heard the first half, but the second half made them feel desperate.


    Why does such a handsome man have a wife and stop looking for it?


    The discussion in the audience attracted the attention of Zeng Zhuojun and the three of them, and the fighting of the three also stopped. Their eyes stayed on Yang Fan, to be precise, it should be Yang Fan''s current cultivation base.


    "Taiyi Golden Wonderland, the tenth peak!"


    Xiao Chenquan swallowed, and was frightened by Yang Fan''s terrible promotion speed.


    "I won''t be dazzled, how could he be so fast?"


    Zhan Tiancheng was completely convinced of Yang Fan, and at the same time wondering why Yang Fanxiu was promoted so quickly.


    "Do you know where Yang Fan is going?"


    Zeng Zhuojun frowned, he was not familiar with the Ice Temple, he had been staying in his dojo for the past few days.


    "It seems to be... crossing the robbery Taiwan!"


    Zhan Tiancheng thought for a while, said.


    Immediately after the three of them thought of something at the same time, their faces couldn''t help showing surprise.


    "Go, let''s go and see."


    Zeng Zhuojun took the lead to follow Yang Fan.


    Before long, a powerful formation engulfed Yang Fan in the Cross Tribulation Platform in the inner courtyard of the Ice God Temple. The three of Zeng Zhuojun had arrived, and there were tens of thousands of Ice God descendants who came with Yang Fan.


    "He is going to cross the catastrophe so soon, and I don''t know when I will be able to step into the Da Luo Jinxian."


    A descendant of the Ice God in Heavenly Wonderland sighed with emotion.


    "He really wants to overcome the catastrophe, Zeng Zhuojun, it seems that we will become less and less his opponents in the future."


    Zhan Tiancheng smiled bitterly.


    "On the first level of the Taiyi Realm, he has the power to kill the Immortal King. Now that he wants to step into the Great Luo Realm, will he be able to kill the peak of the Immortal King?"


    Xiao Chenquan shook his head helplessly, feeling that he would never be able to keep up with Yang Fan''s footsteps in his life.


    "It''s really possible."


    At this moment, Yang Fan sat cross-legged on the stage of the robbery, his eyes closed, his mind communicated with the way of heaven, and he began to hit the bottleneck of Daluojin Wonderland.


    Hum!


    The bottleneck has just been broken, and the dark clouds in the sky are gathering together quickly. Other people see it and think this is very abnormal.


    The large tracts of dark clouds rushed to gather, and it didn''t take long for the dark clouds to cover thousands of miles with Yang Fan as the center. The surroundings darkened, and everyone felt a pressure covering their bodies.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Ice God Temple, six people were sitting, with Bing Yuanzhou at the head, Bing Lan on the right, and Taishang Laojun on the left.


    On both sides of the main seat are the three saints of the Yin Yang Temple.


    In addition, behind the Taishang Laojun, stood the group of people in the Alchemist Temple that Yang Fan had seen earlier. Among them, Lin Xuantian had the lowest status, standing at the back of the crowd, so that he could not see his face. .


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, the six saints in the hall felt their hearts and looked at the sky at the same time, instantly understanding the whole story.


    For a moment, Bing Yuanzhou looked blank, Wen Yingwu laughed and waved at him.


    "Bing Yuanzhou, it seems that God is helping me, that kid is going to Daluojin Wonderland so soon."


    Bing Lan frowned. He didn''t understand that in just a few days, Yang Fan had broken through seven small realms one after another. How could this be possible? He didn''t take many medicines so quickly.


    "No hurry, now that kid hasn''t succeeded in crossing the catastrophe, everything is hard to say."


    Bing Yuanzhou felt a little flustered, and only a few days after he set up a gambling game, he suddenly felt like he was smashed by Wenying and Wu.


    "In that case, let''s go over and see how about it?"


    Wen Yingwu stroked his beard and said, not at all worried about Yang Fan''s death under the thunder robbery.


    "Okay, I want to see how evil he is. Senior Commoner, I don''t know you?"


    "I''ll go too, I''m his fellow too."


    Taishang Laojun got up, waved the floating dust, the gossip pattern on the yellow robe was very eye-catching.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was shocked, and Yang Fan was actually the master of the alchemist temple in front of him, a fellow of the dignified saints. For a time, Yang Fan''s position in the hearts of these people was infinitely elevated.


    And the great elder of the Alchemist Temple, his face was a little pale, he hadn''t been very good to Yang Fan before.


    "Lin Xuantian, that Yang Fan, how much do you know?"


    "Grand Elder, in fact, I don''t know much, I only know that he is a Nine-Rank Alchemist..."


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 992) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 993： So fast

    Boom!


    The great elder of the Alchemist Temple only felt as though he was struck by lightning, and his heart was shocked.


    Although he was also a Ninth-Rank Alchemist, he had also experienced many calamities before reaching it. But judging from Yang Fan''s appearance, he was definitely not old, which was terrible.


    Thinking of this, the white-haired elder looked bitter, and he unknowingly offended a young ninth-grade alchemist with great potential.


    "Then...do you know any other information about him?"


    The great elder white hair trembled a little. He decided that he should be polite when seeing people in the future, and he should not put on his noble status as the great elder of the alchemist temple.


    "Yes. I remember when I saw him for the first time, he had only the strength of the Heavenly Wonderland, but now he has the cultivation base of the tenth-level peak of the Taiyi Golden Immortal."


    Hearing this, the white-haired elder was slightly surprised. Yang Fan had such strength at his age, and his cultivation talent was also very high. It''s just that he suddenly thought of something, because when Lin Xuantian was talking about it, his expression was very abnormal, as if he was also surprised at the improvement of Yang Fan''s realm.


    "Oh, it''s really good. How long has it been since you first saw him, two hundred thousand years?"


    In the eyes of the great elder, Yang Fan may have cultivated from the Celestial Realm to the present for more than 200,000 years. This is the result he tried to overestimate.


    "Probably less than thirty years."


    Lin Xuantian estimated that he had been in the upper continent for several years, and the time between the lower continent and the upper continent was the gap. If Yang Fan had been in the lower continent for these years, the difference between the two would be 30 at most. year.


    "Well, as expected, it cost 300,000..."


    But the last "year" hadn''t been spoken yet, and the great elder reacted violently, horrified.


    "Lin Xuantian, you just said thirty years, not 300,000 years?"


    Lin Xuantian nodded.


    Suddenly, the white-haired elder staggered and fell directly to the ground, but this scene was not seen by people from other forces, otherwise he would lose his face in the alchemist temple.


    At this time, cross the robbery.


    "It seems I still underestimated him."


    I don''t know when, the six saints quietly appeared outside the Dujietai, no one noticed.


    "It''s not just you, but I underestimated him."


    Taishang Laojundao.


    "Senior Laojun, you weren''t in the Heavenly Dao Realm not long ago, why did you suddenly rise to the He Dao Realm?"


    Zhong Yuze doubted that he didn''t think it was Yang Fan''s method. If it was, it would be terrible.


    "Just like you are promoted to holy."


    Taishang Laojun held back his smile, and the five people were shocked.


    "I suddenly thought of a question, he took so much time to sanctify us, do you all know the reason?"


    Bing Yuanzhou thought of something and said.


    The intersection between Bing Yuanzhou and Bing Lan and Yang Fan was not a lot. Afterwards, Yang Fan didn''t say what he wanted them to do, so naturally it was impossible to know Yang Fan''s true purpose.


    "I know, after he grows up, he will be destroyed if he can deal with Tiangongyuan."


    Bing Yuanzhou and Bing Lan were dumbfounded, and they could not imagine destroying Tiangongyuan.


    After entering the holy realm, they learned many things, such as the master of the magic door.


    A dignified sage, after knowing that his eldest daughter was killed by the people of Tiangongyuan, angrily killed the Tiangongyuan, but was repulsed by the sage of Tiangongyuan, and the matter finally stopped.


    As a veteran saint, the demon sect master, Bing Yuanzhou believes that even if he joins hands with his son, he may not be his opponent. But such a strong man was crippled in front of Tiangongyuan.


    "Doesn''t he know the power of Tiangongyuan? Waiting for him to become strong, then at least the holy realm level, but with our strength, even if he becomes a holy, it is impossible to destroy Tiangongyuan."


    Bing Yuanzhou''s words awakened the three saints of Yin Yang Temple. They hadn''t really thought about it carefully before that, the Tiangongyuan was very mysterious, such as owning the Heavenly Demon Team. As saints, they only know that there is such a team composed of saints, who doesn''t know how many saints there are in this team.


    And they also guessed that the existence of the Heavenly Demon Team was to ensure the success of the plan to enter God''s Domain. In other words, if someone wants to stop it and it has affected the plan, then the Demon Team will be dispatched.


    "You still look down on him too much. Yang Fan is not ordinary, he has the chaos **** king body, and he has also practiced the method of physical sanctification. Therefore, when he becomes sanctified, he will be the second one to become sanctified with strength. saint."


    The pupils of the five people shrank, extremely shocked.


    "Look, it''s already started."


    Taishang Laojun pointed to the sky and said.


    The five people looked and saw that the dark clouds had covered the entire Ice Temple area, and the sky was like night, with lightning floating in the clouds.


    boom!


    Forty-five Thunder Tribulation descended, slashing towards it fiercely, looking at its posture, it seemed to put Yang Fan to death.


    Everyone, including the six saints including Taishang Laojun, was shocked by the sudden fall of forty-five thunders.


    The monks'' tribulations all descended in the order of nine thunder tribulations from one to the last, but now they fall at the same time, which is too unusual.


    Although the three of Zeng Zhuojun had been shocked by Yang Fan countless times, this time was the most impressive.


    "It''s over, all the Thunder Tribulation will come down together, this is the God who wants to destroy Yang Fan."


    Zhan Tiancheng didn''t dare to look.


    "God is jealous of talents."


    Xiao Chenquan also shook his head.


    On the other hand, Zeng Zhuojun was silent, sullen, and stared at Yang Fan tightly. He wanted to see a miracle happen. He also didn''t know that Yang Fan could survive so many thunder tribulations.


    Lei Jie arrived as scheduled, and the six saints present did not intend to make a move at all. Perhaps in their opinion, if a person who wants to be sanctified with strength can''t even bear this, then sanctification will be the end of his cultivation path.


    Zi Zi Zi!


    Forty-five thunder tribulations fell on Yang Fan, without the ashes that had been imagined, and it had to be just a flash of lightning walking around Yang Fan.


    The power of forty-five thunder tribulations, which seemed terrifying to outsiders, actually looked like a well-behaved cat in Yang Fan, without backlashing his master, and even Yang Fan''s clothes were not damaged.


    Huh!


    For a while, everyone looked shocked, at a loss, and puzzled.


    Soon, the thunder tribulation walking around Yang Fan was slowly absorbed and turned into pure thunder power.


    It didn''t take long for these thunder powers to be absorbed, and the dark clouds in the sky faded quickly, seeming to be afraid of Yang Fan.


    Hum!


    On the stage of crossing the robbery, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes, and the coercion of Da Luo Jinxian was released, and he successfully entered the Da Luo Realm.


    Bing Yuanzhou, who was watching not far away, was dumbfounded, somewhat disbelieving.


    "Is he finished crossing the robbery?"


    "It should be, the realm has reached Daluo Jinxian, Bingyuanzhou, that piece of crystal..." The system takes me To practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system takes me to practice txt download address: https ://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time ( Chapter 993 A Quick Crossover) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 994： New strongest combat power

    Hearing Wen Yingwu''s words, Bing Yuanzhou pulled out the corner of his mouth slightly, then showed a distressed look, and threw the fist-sized crystal to Wen Yingwu.


    Shenjing exudes a much higher energy than Xian Yuan Li, even a saint will be jealous.


    Shen Jing flew away in the form of a parabola, and the eyes of Taishang Laojun, Zhong Yuze and Wen Feiyu followed along the way.


    "Congratulations, Yang Fan, you have successfully stepped into the Great Luojin Wonderland. How strong are you with all your strength, can you let us see?"


    Zeng Zhuojun looked up and down, and now he was in the same realm as Yang Fan, but he knew that even if Yang Fan didn''t use the mode called Super Saiyan, he could easily defeat himself.


    "Do you want to see it too?"


    Yang Fan looked at the Lord Lu and his party, and didn''t know when, the three of them also came to watch Yang Fan''s Tribulation.


    The corners of the preacher¡¯s mouth twitched. How long has it been before, when he thought of teaming up with Lu Ye and Yang Fan, he was still the only strongest player in the team, a real wonderland powerhouse. Unexpectedly, before fifty years have passed, Yang Fan''s realm has already reached a level beyond his reach.


    "Giao! Brother Yang, why did you reach the Daluo Jinxian so quickly, I''m only the second floor of the Taiyi Jinxian. Humph, but so what? When I wake up, I will abuse you with a finger."


    The lord was extremely annoyed, and he could not be beaten at first, but now he can''t beat it even more, even if it is in the form of the dragon.


    "In that case, it is as you wish."


    Ignoring the lord''s clamor, Yang Fan bowed slightly and drank lowly.


    The dust on the ground was blown up by an invisible aura, and the terrible pressure was released. Most of the people present felt the surrounding atmosphere dull, as if they could not breathe.


    Hum!


    The golden arrogance enveloped Yang Fan. It was just a super game mode, and Yang Fan''s realm soared to the tenth-level peak of the Daluo Golden Wonderland.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a deep breath. When did these descendants of ice gods have seen this terrifying secret technique for ascending a realm? Not only did they sparkle with gold, they also soared to nine small realms.


    Yang Fan also couldn''t believe it.


    Zhong Yuze was surprised. He had understood Yang Fan''s secret technique to increase his realm, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    drink!


    Yang Fan drank again, his voice resounding throughout the area of ??crossing the robbery platform.


    Hum!


    A greater pressure emerged, breaking through to the immortal king level in one fell swoop, this was the first time that Yang Fan stepped into the realm of the immortal king.


    Entering the realm of the Immortal King, Yang Fan only felt that the flow of time around him had slowed down a bit. A bird flew by in the sky, and Yang Fan looked at it. When Yang Fan''s eyes were cast, the bird''s wings were waving slowly, as if someone had pressed a slow-motion button.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, because he didn''t use the dynamic vision of Samsara to write round eyes.


    That powerful force was constantly rushing out of Yang Fan''s body. Soon, Yang Fan''s realm came directly to the third floor of the Immortal King Realm. Looking at this posture, it seemed that there was no intention to stop.


    Buzzing!


    After a few more seconds, Yang Fan''s realm soared to the sixth level of the fairy king realm before it stopped.


    Quiet!


    Everyone held their breath, and some couldn''t believe it. What kind of secret technique is this, which can actually increase so many realms. If you can also master it, wouldn''t it be easy to turn defeat into victory when facing the enemy in the future?


    Super Saiyan II is on!


    Someone noticed that Yang Fan''s hair had grown a bit longer, and his eyes had turned light blue. At first glance, it looked a bit like a descendant of the Ice God.


    But this is not over yet!


    I saw Yang Fan of Super Saiyan two clenched his fists, the blue veins on both sides of his temples protruded, and his eyes turned white at this moment, and there was a layer of **** steam outside the golden flames of his body, much like Monkey King opened on the basis of Super Saiyan. It''s the King Boxing mode of the world.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan''s realm once again raised two small realms in the shocking eyes of everyone, reaching the eighth level of the Immortal King realm.


    "Lao Jun, he is your fellow, have you ever seen this kind of secret technique to enhance the realm?"


    Wen Yingwu swallowed his saliva. Even the saint was shocked by Yang Fan''s way of improving his realm.


    "Enough is enough, Brother Yang, hurry up and get rid of the coercion, it will crush me to death."


    At this time, the wailing sound of Lord Donkey came from the ground, and the whole figure collapsed to the ground like a dog eating shit, while the Taoist priest and his Taoist companion were also crushed to kneel to the ground.


    However, Zeng Zhuojun and the others are in better condition, the three of them are very pale, trembling all over, if it were not for the tenacious will, they would have fallen down long ago.


    No way, Yang Fan had to put it away. In fact, after contacting the three types of soaring, his realm suddenly returned to the first level of the Great Luojin Fairyland.


    Only those who are weak in strength around have a chance to breathe, get up in embarrassment, and pat the dust on his body.


    Bang bang bang!


    At this moment, there was a round of applause not far away, and everyone followed the prestige, and they were suddenly shocked.


    In an inconspicuous corner of the crossing the robbery area, six saints stood there, behind them were the high-levels of the Ice Temple and the Alchemist Temple.


    "I have seen the saint, the lord!"


    Almost everyone bowed down and bowed, except Yang Fan and his party.


    "Yang Fan, you are very good."


    Taishang Laojun stepped forward, followed by the Bingyuanzhou tribe behind him.


    "I have seen Tianzun, Lords!"


    Yang Fan bowed his hands and bowed. As for kneeling and worshipping, it''s not necessary. Except for the old man, no one can make Yang Fan kneel and worship voluntarily.


    "Congratulations on your successful entry into the Great Luo Realm. I don''t have anything that suits you, only this."


    Taishang Laojun put away the floating dust and took out a storage ring from his wide sleeves.


    Yang Fan took it, and the divine sense penetrated into it, and his heart was immediately excited.


    The storage ring contained the making of the boundary-breaking conformity and the void-junction talisman, and Yang Fan didn''t expect to gather the materials in less than a hundred years.


    "Thank you Tianzun!"


    Seeing Yang Fan''s excited expression, Taishang Laojun smiled slightly, and then looked at the other five saints.


    The expressions of the five saints were slightly shocked, and they all knew the meaning of the expression of Taishang Laojun.


    "Ahem, Yang Fan, I have nothing good, I will give this to you."


    The first person who spoke was Zhong Yuze. He took out a folding fan. The folding fan was relatively small, only 30 centimeters in length. The whole body was in seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, and black and white.


    "This is called the Five Elements Fan, an innate spirit treasure, capable of displaying five types of attacks, and you can also add your own attacks."


    Yang Fan took it, and then Wen Yingwu stepped forward and took out a black bead.


    "This is the dragon ball left after the death of the Dragon Race of the Immortal Emperor Realm that I accidentally obtained. Although it is not powerful, it can help you resist the spirit attack under the Immortal Emperor Realm. It can also be detonated when it is critical, and it can even be used. Kill the powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Realm."


    The black dragon ball is only the size of a ping-pong ball, with light flowing on it.


    "Thank you, the lord!"


    Yang Fan''s subordinates are directly included in the system package. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 994 New Strongest Fighting Power) reading record , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 995： Eight Star Musician-Passionate

    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fan cast his eyes on Wen Feiyu and Bing Lan one by one, causing the two saints to slam in their hearts, feeling that they had been corrupted.


    Given that everyone else gave it, it would seem stingy not to give it.


    "Brother Xian, I didn''t prepare anything for you, so I will give it to you."


    Bing Lan said, a jade talisman appeared in his hand, and then in front of everyone, he branded a piece of his own soul into it.


    "This soul has the strength of my fifth level, even if you encounter a saint in the heavenly realm, it can help you hold it for a while."


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up, this was much better than the jade medal Zhong Yuze gave.


    It was just that Yang Fan looked at Bing Lan and found that his face had obviously changed. Obviously, this time he had consumed a lot of spirits, and Zhong Yuze''s cheeks twitched slightly. He still remembered that Yang Fan had another opportunity to use the jade card.


    "I don''t have any good things for you. Take this one."


    Wen Feiyu took out a flute, which was half a meter long and had twelve holes in it. Yang Fan obviously felt a strong pleasure when he took the flute.


    "this is?"


    Yang Fan didn''t understand the use of Wen Feiyu giving himself a flute, but he didn''t tell Wen Feiyu that he was a nine-star musician.


    "This was given to me by an eight-star musician before he died. Let me give it to a destined person. I think you are the destined person."


    "Thank you!"


    Yang Fan handed over, and he could feel from the flute the unwillingness of the eight-star musician before his death. That unwillingness turned into a strong pleasure. Although Yang Fan had obtained this acquired treasure-level flute, he did not subdue that pleasure, so no one could use it. In the eyes of outsiders, this was just an ordinary flute.


    "Ok?"


    Just when Yang Fan used his own willingness to hit the flute, the day and night scenery changed, and he found that he had come to a mysterious space. Upon closer inspection, it was the one who was willing to pull himself into this illusion.


    It was pitch black in the illusion, and the moon was hanging high. Not far away, there was a man with disheveled hair, dressed in a white dress, with his back facing Yang Fan, sitting in a pavilion, with a guzheng in front of him, with his hands flying, the crisp and sweet sound of the piano came, and Yang Fan''s thoughts were aroused. , A picture appeared in my mind.


    In front of him, the white-clothed man with his back facing him was holding a flute, and there was a strong enemy in front of him. Then the white-clothed man played his flute, and waves of sound enveloped those people. No matter what method they used, they couldn''t resist the sound waves of the flute, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Fan returned to his senses, and the white man was still dead in front of him, but at this time the man had already turned around.


    It was a face full of wounds, and the years left marks on his face. Seeing this face reminded Yang Fan of a person, the swordsman in red that he met in Double Dragon City.


    "who are you?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "passionate."


    "Amorous? Why don''t you call it Ruthless Sword."


    The man in white was expressionless.


    "It''s pretty good, I think about it."


    Yang Fan was a little speechless, he could see it clearly, if nothing else, the man in white clothes in front of him was the owner of the flute.


    "I can see that you are also a musician, and you should be a nine-star."


    "I''m hiding so well, you are dead, you can see it?"


    "You underestimate the profession of musicians. The total number of musicians in the entire fairyland is only a few hundred thousand, but few people can cultivate to a level above six stars."


    The man in white said solemnly.


    "You mean, this high-level musician is very strong?"


    Nodded passionately.


    "Then why did you fall?"


    "I met an old enemy, he is very strong, Immortal Emperor Realm, I am not his opponent, and later met in the ancient fairy gods battlefield, fight with him, in the end not low, died under his sword."


    The sentimental tone was plain, and he didn''t seem to care that he had fallen.


    "Listening to your tone, I don''t seem to hate that fairy emperor."


    "I really don''t hate it. In fact, I was ready to die at that encounter. Moreover, I and him were only different in their own ways. That time, the battle was also for my own way. Now it seems that it was him. The Tao is more powerful."


    "Who is that fairy emperor?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "You want to avenge me?"


    Passionately raised eyebrows.


    "You think too much, I don''t have the strength, and I don''t want to provoke an immortal emperor. You can talk about that immortal emperor first."


    "He is a sword repairman who uses his sword to prove the way."


    Hearing this, Yang Fan snorted in his heart, with a not-so-good premonition, because there is only one immortal emperor in the entire sky immortal realm who uses swords as his way. Master¡¯s teacher-Immortal Liehuo


    "Don''t tell me it''s Immortal Emperor Lihuo?"


    "how do you know?"


    Passionate is a little surprised.


    "Because he is my master''s teacher, nominally my master."


    Yang Fan was helpless.


    "What is a nominal master? Don''t you have a bad relationship?"


    "No, he was worshipped by my master later, and I haven''t met this Emperor Fire Immortal."


    "So that''s the case. In this case, I will give you a chance to defeat me and you can master this flute."


    Passionate laughter, the sound of the piano stopped abruptly.


    "Do you use a musical instrument?"


    Yang Fan pointed to the guzheng in front of amorous feelings.


    "Use your pleasure."


    After speaking, the guzheng strings were plucked, and there was sentimental happiness flowing in. Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect, and took out a guqin from the system space. His affectionate expression was slightly wrong. Because this was the spiritual space, he was very curious about how Yang Fan managed to take the guqin out.


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    With the flying of Yang Fan''s hands, a piece of music that is very familiar to the Chinese was played perfectly, and it was Xiaoaojianghu.


    Yang Fan was immersed in his mind, and kept thinking about those kindnesses and grievances in the smiling and proud rivers and lakes in his mind, and then expressed it with pleasure.


    Passionate body feels the same, blending one''s own pleasure into the sound. The two people''s willingness to collide with each other, blasting the surrounding buildings into dust. With a move of Yang Fan''s mind, his voice turned into substance, formed various weapons, and walked towards passion.


    Passionate couldn''t help but marvel, and also turned the sound into substance, and a huge shield appeared, not only smashing Yang Fan''s attack, but moving towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan closed his eyes tightly, heard the abnormality, raised the guqin, leaned on his body, tightened the strings with both hands, made a piercing noise, and withstood the attacking shield, and finally violently, a more powerful sound wave turned The shield returned the same way and flew.


    "Very good tune, does it have a name?"


    With a flick of the sentimental song, a sound wave condensed to the extreme rushed out, shattering the shield, and then disappeared.


    "Swordsman."


    "Swordsman? Good name, I lost this time."


    Passionately stopped and got up slowly.


    "You are not defeated."


    "Sometimes, failure is not necessarily on the surface."


    The sentimental words were so high that Yang Fan couldn''t understand. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 995 Eight-Star Musician-Passionate) reading record , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 996： Chen Shuyue exits

    "My time has come, and this flute will be handed over to you. I hope you can really show its strength. You will meet Emperor Lihuo in the future, and bring me a sentence."


    When the sentimentality said this sentence, the figure gradually dissipated.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t lose."


    After saying these four words, the passion completely disappeared.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Fan to return to his senses, and his consciousness returned to reality. The eyes of the six saints were all focused on Yang Fan.


    "Why do you see me?"


    "I didn''t expect that amorous person would have such a thing."


    Zhong Yuze smiled.


    "I really didn''t expect that Yang Fan, you are still a nine-star musician, and you hide it deep enough."


    Taishang Laojun showed a deep gaze, Yang Fan had too many secrets, even if he reached the sage of Hedao Realm, he couldn''t see through it.


    "It''s just a mere nine-star musician, this is nothing, I will become holy with my strength in the future,"


    The six saints looked speechless. If it is such an easy flower to become a holy with strength, then since the birth of the fairyland, there can be no only one saint who becomes holy with strength.


    "Well, if there is nothing to do, I will go back first. I must stabilize my realm and prepare to attack the Immortal King."


    Ordinary people face the saints, they are as respectful as they are, but Yang Fan is just the opposite. Who makes these six saints and Yang Fan have great cause and effect.


    Everyone was speechless for a while, and then Yang Fan left in the eyes of everyone.


    Ten minutes later, Yang Fan returned to his dojo, and Chen Shuyue was still practicing in the Spiritual Time Room.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s expression was shocked, his face changed slightly, and then he speeded up and entered his room.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first main quest, rewarding the Nine-level Array Runemaster qualification certificate, a chance to draw a lottery, and an item or exercise or magic weapon worth not more than 4 million points."


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up and he entered his room and laid out a powerful formation around him.


    Sitting cross-legged, Yang Fan was immersed in his mind, his mind entered the system interface, his gaze looked at the system package, and a palm-sized card was lying quietly in the package.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan tore the card directly, and a lot of memories emerged in his mind. With the strength of Yang Fan Daluo Jinxian, he felt dizzy for a while, just like a teenager with internet addicts who had spent several days running all night.


    Ten minutes later, Yang Fan''s spirit returned to normal, with starlight flashing in his eyes, which was obviously different from the previous one.


    "Is this the power of the Ninth-level Array Rune Master?"


    Yang Fan used to be a four-level formation rune master, but there are not many formations rune masters in the entire fairyland, and the power that can be caused is also very limited.


    For example, the preacher, he is a sixth-level formation runeman, just an unobtrusive action, just a shot on a person, you can instantly deploy the formation, the speed is so fast that the other party can''t find it at all.


    After reaching the ninth level, Yang Fan could feel the natural runes around him. To reach this level, you don''t even need to move your hands, just a look can instantly arrange a formation below the fourth level.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth rose, and he had already thought about how to experiment with the preacher, a sixth-level array rune master.


    "Next is to start refining the Boundary Breaking Talisman and the Void Junction Talisman."


    When Yang Fan thought, all the things in the storage ring given by Lao Jun Taishang looked at these things on the ground, and his previous memories were awakened.


    I thought that Yang Fan wanted to return to Earth, but found that his current strength simply couldn''t do it. Even if he was sanctified, Yang Fan didn''t have an accurate route to return to the earth, so he needed the Boundary Breaking Talisman and the Void Junction Talisman.


    The function of the Breaking Talisman is to break the barriers of the universe where the Celestial Immortal Territory is located, and the Void Talisman can open a channel to other universes.


    This kind of passage requires at least a saint-level powerhouse to be able to step into it, otherwise it will only be crushed to death by that terrifying pressure.


    But Yang Fan has a system, and the system will automatically find a way to the earth at that time, and it will also protect Yang Fan from being harmed.


    However, Yang Fan opened the system mall hopefully at the time, but after searching all the time, he couldn''t find these two kinds of seals. Finally, he learned from the system that they were not sold in the system mall.


    "Almost, soon, in two hundred years, I will be able to go home."


    Yang Fan gritted his teeth and began to refine.


    Boundary Breaking Talisman and Void Junction Talisman are not as easy to refine as imagined, even if Yang Fan is now a ninth-level array rune master, he also feels strenuous, after all, this is a special rune seal used only at the sage level.


    Moreover, when refining, a lot of spatial laws are needed. If Yang Fan hadn''t mastered the spatial avenue and spatial gems, it would take almost decades to refine.


    Three months later.


    call!


    In the room, Yang Fan took a deep breath, two dark blue talisman seals floating in his hands.


    A piece of talisman seal is engraved with densely packed space runes. This is the demarcation talisman. To break the barriers of the universe, majestic laws of space are needed.


    It took Yang Fan a month for this talisman alone. During this period, the space avenue stored in Yang Fan''s body was hollowed out more than once, and the space gems could not withstand long-term absorption. The blue color now emitted has changed significantly. light.


    Another Void Junction Talisman is a bit special, not only requires a lot of space materials, but also needs to constantly return to the place where you want to go when refining. A mistake is likely to cause a deviation at the end of the open channel.


    "I will rely on you in the future."


    Yang Fan glanced at the two seals and put them in the system package.


    At this time, the door of another Spiritual Time House opened, and the figure of Chen Shuyue was printed in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "You finally came out."


    Yang Fan looked over and found that Chen Shuyue''s cultivation had reached the tenth-level peak of the Golden Fairyland. He must have come out to break through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for only three months. Your cultivation has soared by five small realms."


    "Three months? I stayed there for four hundred and fifty years."


    "You have had this kind of strength in only four hundred and fifty years, and it is already very good. How is it, how are you cultivating inside?"


    "Very good. Although the aura is reduced by half, I think it is because of the thinness of the aura that I can step into the tenth floor. This time I want to break through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal."


    "Okay, with me, you can be 100% successful."


    Although Yang Fan didn''t understand what deal Tiandao had reached with Ice God to let Tiandao tolerate himself in every possible way, it was good why not use it.


    "Then let''s go."


    Soon the two left the dojo.


    The thunder calamity of the tenth-floor cultivator in the Golden Fairyland was not very strong, and there were not many descendants of the Ice God who stayed near the crossing platform, so Chen Shuyue easily stepped into the realm of Taiyi Golden Fairy. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 996 Chen Shuyue exits), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 997： People from Tiangongyuan

    "Then where are we going now?"


    Chen Shuyue hooked Yang Fan''s arm with one hand, behaving very ambiguously, not caring about passers-by at all.


    "Let¡¯s go to Lord Lu and the preacher first, and see what they are doing, and I still have something I want to test."


    Yang Fan showed a wicked smile.


    "Test what?"


    Chen Shuyue was curious, this was the first time Yang Fan showed this expression in front of her.


    "I''m already a ninth-level formation runeman. The preacher always used to show off as a sixth-level formation runeman. This time I''m going to play him a bit."


    Chen Shuyue''s eyes widened, covering Yin Tao''s small mouth, she couldn''t believe that Yang Fan was actually a ninth-level array rune master. This kind of high-level profession is already rare, but Yang Fan has almost reached its peak.


    "What''s so surprising about this, I''m still a Ninth-Rank Alchemist."


    Chen Shuyue was shocked again. She was able to meet Yang Fan, and it felt like she had saved the world in her previous life.


    Just as they were talking, two groups of people were coming, headed by the Great Elder Bing Hao of the Ice Temple.


    Among the two groups behind him, there are two extremely conspicuous middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged man on the left wears a Kowloon crown, a Bailing jade robe, and flying cloud boots. A crimson jade pendant is hung around his waist. It is crystal clear. The finger of his left hand wears a purple gold high-end storage ring. Bejeweled, standing quietly.


    With just a glance, Yang Fan knew that his identity was not simple, and he was also wearing a dragon robe, exuding the majesty that only a top-ranking person had, naturally exuding it.


    There is only one big boss in the upstream continent who can wear this kind of clothing.


    He is the master of Lingxiao Heavenly Court, Emperor Ling Xiao, a dignified quasi-sage-level powerhouse, and the rise of Zhong Yuze and Bing Hanzi in the same era.


    And behind the Emperor Lingxiao, followed by some gorgeously dressed princes and princesses, each of these princes and princesses has at least the strength of the Daluojin Fairyland. The Emperor Lingxiao is obviously here prepared and wants to be in front of the Ice Temple. Show off the talents of his children.


    At this time, Emperor Ling Xiao seemed to have noticed Yang Fan''s gaze, cast his gaze over, and stared at Yang Fan.


    With just a glance, the Emperor Lingxiao frowned, because he couldn''t see through Yang Fan, as if there was a force blocking his detection.


    The children of Emperor Lingxiao also noticed Yang Fan, and the handsome men and women in front of them had to draw their attention.


    One of the princesses with a silver crown and beautiful long hair clearly trembled in her heart when she looked at Yang Fan, as if something had broken through the inner line of defense and reached the soul.


    Yang Fan looked at another middle-aged man, and when he saw the person''s face in detail, Yang Fan''s heart sank immediately. The visitor he knew was Wang Chi, the dean of Tiangongyuan who Yang Fan had seen in Xuanyuanlong''s memory.


    At this time Wang Chi is no longer a middle-aged person. He can see a few more obvious wrinkles on his face, and he has black hair and some white hair. He is obviously in old age.


    The immortal also has a life limit, but because it is too long, but it is also affected by the realm, so everyone enters the middle age and old age stage is different.


    As the dean of the Tiangongyuan, Wang Chi himself is not very strong, but he only has the third floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm. It is hard to imagine how he sat on the position of the dean of the Tiangongyuan.


    Otherwise, it would have been impossible to be beaten by Xuanyuanlong''s realm after burning his life and blood, and in the end it was the mysterious blood woman who stopped Xuanyuanlong.


    Behind Wang Chi, followed by the top Tianjiao of Tiangongyuan, three men and one woman. The only woman among them fascinated Yang Fan deeply, not because the woman was very beautiful, but because of her cold eyes and expressions that were not approachable.


    The woman was around 20 years old, tall and graceful, with a pretty face and stunning beauty.


    She has a face that is too beautiful to describe in words.


    The soft lines outline a graceful outline, the snow-like skin shows a matte color, the brows are slightly raised, and under the long, unwinding eyelashes are a pair of cold and merciless eyes like ice and snow.


    The bridge of the nose is small, and the lips are dyed bright red! The perfect chin was slightly raised, arrogant but undisgusting, but there was an urge to fall under her feet.


    Among them, what made Yang Fan''s gaze the brightest was a token engraved with the word "South" on the woman''s waist. The token was simple and immaculate, and exuded an irresistible majesty.


    What is even more strange is that the other three men who were walking with the woman carried the tokens "East", "West" and "North" on their waists. Obviously they belonged to the same team as the woman.


    Yang Fan narrowed his eyes, and there shouldn''t be many people in the Tiangong courtyard who possessed such tokens, not to mention that they were named after the direction. There was only one possibility.


    It is said that the inner courtyard of Tiangongyuan is divided into four schools, namely four pavilions, east, west, south and north, and each pavilion is in charge of a pavilion master. And those who can be the pavilion master belong to the top tianjiao in the Tiangong courtyard.


    Since this world was before the beginning of the plot of the anti-routine system, and Tiangongyuan had not been destroyed, there was only one possibility.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan looked at the woman with a hint of pity.


    In order to prevent wrong guessing, Yang Fan directly used the identity recognition function on the woman in front of him.


    Name: Xuanyuan Wanrong


    Race: Terran


    Age: 2.38 million years old


    Realm: the tenth peak of the fairy king realm


    Techniques: Flying Immortal Art, Youquan Feiying Art, Wuhen Immortal Art, Soul Eater Heart Charm Art, Haotian Good Fortune Palm...


    Identity: His father is Xuanyuan Qishang, the longest son of the Xuanyuan family, and his mother is Guan Chu Chu, the eldest daughter of the master of the Demon Sect. He is now the owner of the South Building of Tiangongyuan.


    Xuanyuan Wanrong also noticed Yang Fan, her eyebrows frowned, even if she frowned, it seemed to Yang Fan that she was so beautiful, but a woman with such a cold personality was not Yang Fan''s food at all, and Yang Fan wouldn''t want it when she posted it.


    But it really verified the words that forced Wang Xu Que to comment on Xuanyuan Wanrong, this is a woman who can''t even care for gods. Such a woman, it is estimated that there will not be a man she looks after.


    "Xuanyuan Wanrong, it''s time to go."


    At some point, Xuanyuan Wanrong stopped and stared at Yang Fan quietly, so that her companions all walked away.


    Xuanyuan Wanrong retracted her gaze and returned to the team.


    And when I left, I didn''t forget to look at Yang Fan again. From the eyes of others, it seemed that the two had some adultery.


    "who is she?"


    It was Chen Shuyue who spoke. She was watching the two of them just now, thinking that Yang Fan was Xuanyuan Wanrong''s concubine.


    "Lord of the South Building of Tiangongyuan."


    "It seems you know each other, no wonder you look at each other with such a look."


    Yang Fan clearly heard the jealousy from Chen Shuyue''s tone.


    "I know her, but she doesn''t know me. As for why she looks at me like that, I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I''m handsome." The system took me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice reading on my mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/For convenience Next time you read, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 997 People from Tiangongyuan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 998： layout

    Chen Shuyue was a little helpless by Yang Fan''s words.


    "Let''s go, I will meet her later."


    The meeting in Yang Fan''s mouth refers to Xuanyuan Wanrong''s life experience when he stepped on the Tiangongyuan in the future. According to the understanding of the original work, Yang Fan knew that Xuanyuan Wanrong was so loyal to Tiangongyuan because he had been drawn out of those bad memories since he was a child.


    But if Yang Fan took that memory back to her, I believe that after knowing his own life experience, he would definitely rebel against Tiangongyuan, so that there would be an internal response in Tiangongyuan.


    "Hmph, you said that she didn''t know you, so she still wants to meet her."


    Chen Shuyue''s face immediately showed jealousy, and the jealous woman was really hot. Chen Shuyue shook off Yang Fan''s arm.


    "Her identity is not simple, she is the daughter of Xuanyuan Qishang and Guan Chuchu. Her parents were beheaded by the people of Tiangongyuan, and she was also the heavenly chosen person of Taiyi Tianshi."


    After listening, Chen Shuyue looked shocked.


    She has heard the name of Taiyi Heavenly Stone. No one dare to associate with Taiyi Heavenly Stone. Because Taiyi Heavenly Stone is very mysterious, some people say it is something from God''s Domain, but I don''t know if it is true or not.


    "Yang Fan, since you know that she is the chosen person of Taiyi Heavenly Stone, you should know how dangerous it is to have a relationship with her."


    A worried look appeared on Chen Shuyue''s face.


    "I know this naturally, but if you want to destroy the Tiangongyuan, this Xuanyuan is indispensable. To tell you the truth, I have been preparing for the destruction of the Tiangongyuan over the years. The saints who have been sanctified over the years are all my people."


    Chen Shuyue was shocked.


    "I heard that Tiangongyuan is very powerful. It is the most powerful force in the entire Immortal Territory. Even Buddhism and Taoism are not opponents of Tiangongyuan, and the saints don''t know how many."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measures, and Tiangongyuan will be destroyed."


    Chen Shuyue sighed. Although her strength is weak, she has lived for so long and naturally knows a lot. Since Yang Fan insisted on doing this, she had no choice but to accompany Yang Fan.


    "Let''s go, go to the preacher first."


    Putting aside those annoying things, Yang Fan took Chen Shuyue to the preacher¡¯s dojo,


    Before people entered the preacher''s dojo, Yang Fan smelled a strong smell of barbecue, and at the same time, there was the shout of Lord Donkey.


    It didn''t take Yang Fan to guess that the two of them were greedy.


    Yang Fan didn''t even knock on the door, he broke in directly, and immediately attracted the attention of the three people inside.


    In addition to the lord and the preacher, there are also the little white legs of the preacher''s Taoist companion.


    "You are really relaxing, and the ancient fairy **** battlefield is about to open in about ten years, don''t you plan to cultivate?"


    "Tsk tusk, still cultivating, we are not you, we were promoted to Da Luo Jinxian in just a few days, Brother Yang, how do you ask us to practice?"


    The preacher disagrees.


    "That''s it, let it go through what you practice. Anyway, there is still a lot of time. What''s more, what can be achieved in a mere ten years?"


    The lord picked up a large piece of dragon meat, swallowed it into his belly in one bite, and then took a sip of Happy Fat House water in a short time, and he burped loudly.


    "Really? When I just came, I saw the Heavenly Emperor of Lingxiao Heavenly Court."


    "Oh, isn''t it? I heard that Emperor Lingxiao is very powerful. I came to the Ice Temple this time. I think besides visiting the newly promoted saints, I should also want to know the opportunity to become holy."


    Lord Lv disagrees.


    "Aren''t you nonsense, if it were you, you have been at the bottleneck of Quasi-Saint, would you not want to know?"


    The preacher couldn''t help but ridicule.


    "Hey, it looks like someone''s skin is itchy again."


    The lord said lightly, and then glanced at the preacher.


    "In addition to Emperor Lingxiao, I also saw someone from another force."


    At this time, Yang Fan said again.


    "Who?"


    "Wang Chi, Dean of Tiangongyuan, is on the third floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm."


    The voices of the preacher and Lord Donkey stopped abruptly.


    As Yang Fan''s partners, the two naturally knew what Yang Fan wanted to do, and Yang Fan had also told them about the great event of destroying the Tiangongyuan. At first, the two thought that Yang Fan was just talking big, but now it seems that Yang Fan might have come true.


    "This... are you going to start playing boos so soon?"


    The body of the lord trembles slightly, although his strength is low, but Yang Fan knows that the body of the lord is very powerful. I had beaten him violently before, but was shocked to find that his attack fell on the lord, and did not cause any substantial harm, at most it caused a pain to the lord.


    Although the lord¡¯s voice was terrible, Yang Fan knew that the lord was just pretending to be like this, and Yang Fan had a bold idea. I am afraid that the lord has become a holy flesh.


    "Not in a hurry, at least I have to wait until I become holy. Before that, I have to go back to the earth."


    As they talked, Yang Fan had already come to the two of them, sat down, picked up a piece of barbecue, and ate.


    "Giao, I just baked it."


    The lord''s face was dismayed.


    "What hurts me? I killed all the dragon races, all of them are mine."


    After speaking, Yang Fan picked up some barbecue and ate it.


    "Then what are you going to do when you come back from the battlefield of immortals?"


    "I don''t know, let''s talk about it when the time comes. In short, improve your strength first."


    "Oh yes, take this one."


    Throwing a piece of keel on the ground, the keel followed its inertia and came to the foot of the preacher, without causing anyone to notice it.


    "I''ve heard of this fairy **** battlefield in the Upper Continent. The danger in it far exceeds that in the Lower Continent. For this reason, I plan to bring some masters from the Ice Temple to take care of it."


    The Lord Lu and the preacher shined in front of them, and they had expert personal protection, and they couldn''t ask for it.


    "One more thing."


    The eyes of the two were attracted, and they looked at Yang Fan, wanting to know the next sentence.


    "Taoist, you have always been the most accomplished in formation among us."


    Seeing Yang Fan boasting about himself so much, the preacher couldn''t help being proud.


    "This is natural. Lao Tzu, I can set up the formation when I am silent, and wait until the activation time to be able to use the magic."


    "Really, is it like this?"


    After all, Yang Fan made a seal with one hand, centered on the preacher, and wrapped the three of them in a hemispherical cover. Then a terrifying coercion acts on the three of them. Each of them has a different degree of coercion, but they all have one characteristic in common. The formation will use different coercion according to the strength of the trapped person.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The preacher looked down and looked down and noticed a bone that Yang Fan had previously discarded.


    Perhaps it was thinking of something, the preacher showed a shocked look, his eyes fixed on the bone, and he could feel the power of a rune on it. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 998 layout) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 999： Kneel down

    "Taoist, what the **** is going on, aren''t you a sixth-level array mage? Quickly untie it!!"


    The lord howled in pain.


    "What do you know, this is only possible if it is at least an eighth-level array mage, and I''m only six-level, how can it be solved?!"


    The preacher uttered a swear word, and then moved his hands a little bit. Yang Fan knew his posture and knew that he was unraveling the formation.


    "Brother Yang, what the **** is going on? Why are you doing nothing, could it be that you did it?"


    At this time, the preacher noticed that Yang Fan was doing nothing, and said in shock.


    Yang Fan shrugged.


    "This is impossible! The eighth-level array mage is not so easy to reach, if I remember correctly, you are the fourth-level array mage, it is impossible to have such a terrifying attainment."


    "really?"


    Yang Fan snapped his fingers like Thanos, and then the coercion that enveloped the three men disappeared.


    The lord did not react, and he collapsed to the ground, very embarrassed.


    "Did you really do the formation just now?"


    The preacher''s face was full of solemn color.


    "Is it still fake?"


    With that said, a white badge appeared in Yang Fan''s hand. Xiao Baiju looked over and looked confused. With her strength and identity, it was impossible to understand the meaning of this badge.


    At this time, the lord got up, saw the white badge in Yang Fan''s hand, and laughed suddenly.


    "Brother Yang, what are you doing with a white badge? Is this the badge of the ninth-level array mage you gave yourself?"


    Although Lu Ye''s mind is a bit silly, he still knows some knowledge, including the badge color of the ninth-level formation rune master.


    But after such a long time to get along, he knew Yang Fan was just a fourth-level formation rune master, so what Yang Fan was holding right now was definitely not true.


    But the only preacher in the audience who could see the whole picture of the white badge was extremely shocked.


    He could see clearly that it was the unique badge of the ninth-level formation rune master, and he also felt Yang Fan''s breath on it. In other words, Yang Fan is really a ninth-level formation rune master, this can be seen from the powerful formation that suddenly emerged just now.


    Bang!


    The preacher knelt to the ground violently, then walked over on his knees, grabbed Yang Fan''s legs, and said.


    "Please take me in!"


    "Go away, I won''t get involved."


    Yang Fan kicked the preacher and hugged Chen Shuyue beside her. Chen Shuyue was amused by Yang Fan''s behavior.


    "Brother Yang, how did you do it?"


    Lord Lv''s eyes widened, but all he noticed was the preacher''s kneeling. It was his Taiyi Golden Immortal''s strength, and it was impossible for the preacher to kneel down and worship himself willingly.


    "Want to know? Please me."


    The black line on Lu Ye''s face and his strong self-esteem made him unwilling to lower the head of the noble ancient magic dragon.


    "Taoist, it''s not that I don''t teach you, but that you really can''t learn this method. I can only use it by myself."


    "Then you teach me how to improve the formation level, not your method."


    "Well, I''ve been a little busy lately, I''m all busy cultivating, I''m afraid I don''t have much time."


    Yang Fan showed a tangled expression, rubbing the index finger and thumb of one hand continuously, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious. It''s just that the preacher is not a human being on earth, and he doesn''t understand the meaning of such gestures at all.


    But after living for so long, the preacher still saw something from Yang Fan''s face, his expression was slightly wrong, and then he showed distressed expression.


    "Well, this one is for you."


    The preacher got up and took out a very simple-looking azimuth from his clothes, similar to the magic weapon used to find ghosts in Lin Zhengying''s ghost hunting movie.


    "what is this?"


    Yang Fan took it and looked at it, but didn''t see what it was.


    "This, it''s a magic weapon used to find the formation eye, and it can also be used to find other things. For you who have mastered the avenue of cause and effect, it is very suitable for use."


    When Yang Fan heard that there was an emotional expression on his face, but it was not that strong yet.


    "Anything else?"


    The corner of the preacher''s mouth twitched fiercely, gritted his teeth, and took out another bone.


    "This is a bone left by the ancient gods. It is said that he was a quasi-saint-level powerhouse before his death. Later, he fell into the battlefield of the ancient immortal gods and was later found by me. With great power, he can resist the immortal emperor realm. The soul of the person is overwhelmed, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s okay?"


    "Grass, Taoist, you actually have such a good thing, last time you said that it is gone."


    Lord Lv was furious, and every time he beat the preacher, he would ask him to bring out a magic weapon. Over time, Lord Lv also had a lot of magic weapons.


    Ignoring the lord¡¯s clamor, the preacher fixed his eyes on Yang Fan, hoping that Yang Fan would agree, otherwise he would not be able to step into the eighth level in this life.


    "Well, since you are so kind, if I don''t accept it, I really can''t make it clear, I will accept you as a named disciple."


    Preacher:¡­¡­


    "Just kidding, to be honest, I haven''t accepted an apprentice."


    Although Yang Fan promised the seventh-rank alchemist Song Yongshou from the Sacred Heart Academy of the Five Sources Continent as his disciple, he left before he could accept his disciples. I am afraid that neither of them will be able to complete this disciple-taking ceremony in this lifetime.


    "I won''t worship you as a teacher, and spread it out to lose face."


    Calculated by age, the preacher is more than 600,000 years old, and really wants to approve a teacher. Wouldn''t it be that he wants to call a little Mao boy his master? He Zhong Zekai would never agree.


    "Just kidding, if someone like you is my apprentice, I will expel you directly from the teacher."


    When the preacher heard this, he was very slanderous.


    "The premise is that I am your apprentice."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. If you want to become a seventh-level formation rune master, just follow me. I promise you will reach it before the opening of the battlefield of the fairy gods."


    Two or three minutes later, the group came to Yang Fan''s dojo. Yang Fan took out the capsule, pressed it on it, and then threw it out.


    A burst of white smoke appeared, and a small three-meter-high house appeared.


    "come in."


    The three Lu Ye entered with curious eyes.


    "This is the Spiritual Time House. The flow rate inside is many times that of the outside world. One day outside, ten years here."


    Hearing this, Lord L¨¹ suddenly brightened his eyes and fumbled around, wanting to know the principle, and then made his own.


    "I understand. No wonder your strength will improve so much in just a few days."


    The lord was curious about a lot of surroundings, and did not find the existence of the formation.


    "Then, let''s start, let the shadow clone teach you."


    The voice fell, and two shadow clones appeared out of thin air. The trio found a place and entered the upgrade of the formation level.


    "Let''s go out, otherwise I don''t know how long we will stay."


    Chen Shuyue said.


    "Okay, just wait outside for ten years." The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https: //www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice full text reading address: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system takes me to practice txt download address: https://www .novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall .com/read/121902/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"favorite\" notebook below (Chapter 999 Kneeling and worshiping the big guy) reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1000： ready to go

    How long is ten years?


    In the eyes of an ordinary office worker on the planet, an income of more than 100,000 to more than 200,000 in ten years.


    If it is bigger, the price will probably double. For example, in the first few years, an adult fist-sized meat bun only cost 50 cents. The glass bottle drink in the Shaxian snacks now only costs 50 cents, unlike the current 2-3 yuan.


    If it is at the national level, it can probably solve some of the problems in people¡¯s lives.


    If it rises to the level of the earth, it will probably make computer technology more advanced.


    But ten years in the realm of cultivation, even for those cultivators who have not yet become immortals, it is only a shallow retreat. If it''s a fairyland, it''s even shorter, and it''s even like a lunch break for ordinary people.


    Soon, ten years have passed. 36,500 years have passed in the top spiritual time house. After such a long time, all pigs have become immortals.


    Squeak!


    In the past ten years, Yang Fan''s body has never been in the Spiritual Time House again, and sometimes he has to cultivate to a certain degree, otherwise it will only be counterproductive.


    With the sound of the door opening, the door of the top spiritual time house was opened, and the shadow clone and the preacher walked out.


    Bang!


    The shadow clone was lifted, and at the same time 36,500 years of memory continued to pass, Yang Fan''s spirit was slightly tranced, and he was instantly clear.


    "I didn''t expect you to reach level seven so quickly."


    After returning to his senses, Yang Fan looked at the preacher in a little surprise.


    The preacher smiled bitterly. If it was an ordinary time, 36,500 years would have been an extraordinary talent, but after looking at Yang Fan, he suddenly realized that this time was too long and it was simply a humiliation to her.


    "Don''t laugh at me."


    "Would you like to try it?"


    Yang Fan showed a slanted smile.


    "Forget it, I don''t compare to you. Where''s the donkey?"


    "If there is no accident, you should be sleeping."


    Lord Lv doesn''t like to practice, otherwise his strength will not be promoted so slowly, and for so many years, he has always been in the second-tier realm of Taiyi Golden Wonderland.


    "There should be two years left."


    The preacher thought for a while, then said.


    He said there are still two years, referring to the opening time of the ancient fairy gods battlefield.


    "It''s almost the same, I''m leaving the customs. If it''s okay, we will set off now and get there. It will take almost this time."


    "it is good."


    Soon after, inside a certain hall of the Ice Temple.


    "Are you already leaving?"


    In the hall, Bing Hanzi looked at Yang Fan and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, there are still two years to go. If it is now, it will be just fine."


    "It just so happens that the Ice Temple will also send some children over. It''s better to go together. If there is any danger on the road, you can take care of it."


    The reference is false, and Bing Hanzi''s real intention is to protect Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan shrugged and said that he had no opinion.


    After more than half an hour, in the inner courtyard, Yang Fan and his party had packed their things and waited here. At this time, Bing Hanzi came with six people, three men and three women, one of whom was Yang Fan who was a little familiar, and it was Bing Xinxin.


    It''s just that she only has the poor Heavenly Wonderland, this kind of strength, if it is in some remote places in the Lower Continent, it can indeed be said to be a strong one. But here is the upper reaches of the continent, and it is still the battlefield of the ancient fairy gods, and the fairy emperor once fell.


    "Bing Xinxin, why are you here?"


    Yang Fan was very puzzled, didn''t she know the dangers of the Fairy God Battlefield?


    "Hehehe, why, can''t I go?"


    Bing Xinxin laughed and approached Yang Fan. Just as she approached, Yang Fan smelled a young girl''s body fragrance that contained youthful hormones, which made Yang Fan''s cheeks redden slightly. After all, Yang Fan was still a young man in his mental age, and he was very energetic.


    "It can be, but you don''t think your strength is too weak? Look, among the people going here, except you, the weakest are in Golden Wonderland."


    Bing Xinxin looked at the three of Zeng Zhuojun, then Lvye, Chen Shuyue, Xiao Baiju, and finally the preacher.


    The corners of the preacher''s mouth twitched slightly, and he suddenly felt ashamed.


    Seeing this, Bing Xinxin suddenly felt that Yang Fan was right, but she still wanted to go.


    "It doesn''t matter, I feel safe with you."


    After some thoughts, Bing Xinxin finally decided to follow Yang Fan, because she felt that Yang Fan was very mysterious, and this feeling had been there since the first time she saw it.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    After speaking, Yang Fan looked at the three men and two women behind Bing Xinxin again.


    The appearances of the three men are eighth similar. They are all national characters, sturdy in shape, and muscular all over, and the strength of the three men has reached the terrifying fairy king realm.


    Look at the two women again.


    These two women are about 20 years old, tall and graceful, with pretty faces and stunning beauty. They are all wearing a blue low-waisted skirt that imitates denim. The skirt is gently tied with a thin waistband. The two front skirts overlap each other to cover a part. The edge of the skirt has a circle of hanging fringes, which is slender. The legs stretched out at will to outline the perfect arc of the debut.


    If it wasn''t for the two people wearing different ornaments on their necks, those who didn''t know thought one of them was a clone.


    The strength of these two women is equally good, and they have reached the fairy king realm. Yang Fan is slightly surprised. Judging from their appearance, they are not very old. Is this the background of the Ice Temple?


    The five people felt Yang Fan''s gaze and looked at them one after another.


    "In Xia Bing Xingwen, this is my second brother Bing Xingwu, and this is Bing Xingjie."


    At this time, the man with the national character face on the far left stood up and introduced them one by one.


    Yang Fan nodded and looked at the two women again.


    "I''m Binglu."


    "I am Bingyu."


    Before Yang Fan asked, the two said at the same time.


    "I am my sister."


    She wears a blue woman''s road on her right neck.


    "I am a younger sister."


    The necklace on the neck on the left is purple.


    "We have heard of you, and the realm we heard has improved very quickly. Are you interested in a fight with us?"


    Sister Bing Yu said in a lovely voice.


    "You are all the cultivation bases of the fairy king realm, and you actually want to fight with me. Are you afraid of losing face when you spread it out?"


    Yang Fan was a little amused, now that he has reached the Great Luojin Fairyland, it is not a problem to deal with the strong under the fifth floor of the Fairy King Realm. He could see that the strength of the two sisters was at most the third level of the Immortal King Realm.


    "We have inquired about your strength, your strength is very strong."


    "The three of our brothers also want to know how strong you are now."


    "Tsk tusk, Taoist, it seems we will have to wait a little longer."


    Lord L¨¹ sneered, if five people were on the same board, it would be able to suppress Yang Fan.


    "Forget it, you will know when you go to the Fairy God Battlefield."


    (Finally a thousand chapters, I am really looking forward to it. The plot is written here. It is almost coming to an end. If not surprisingly, the battlefield of the fairy gods is the last journey, then the earth, and finally come back to be holy) The system took me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system takes me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1000 is ready to go), and then open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1001： Arrived at the battlefield of the ancient fairy gods

    Ten minutes later, outside the Ice Temple, Yang Fan and his group of fourteen came outside, looking at the endless white world, Yang Fan couldn''t help feeling the huge size of the Ice Temple.


    "Are the people in the Ice God Temple have a bad relationship with the people in Ice God Valley?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Bing Xingwen was a little puzzled, how to say that the people of Ice God Valley and Ice God came from the same line, and to a certain extent, they were their ancestors.


    "In the past ten years, the two old temple masters have been sanctified, and no one from Ice God Valley has come."


    "No, you are wrong. In fact, the people of Ice God Valley have been here long ago, and it was not long after the two old temple masters became holy. Only because the news was blocked, only some core figures knew about it."


    "Oh? You mean, you are the core people?"


    "Our father is the Great Elder, what do you think?"


    Bingxing martial arts.


    Yang Fan shook his head. It turned out that he had a good father, no wonder he was so powerful.


    "Then you, it''s not easy to be regarded by the palace master, right?"


    Yang Fan looked at the two sisters Binglu and Bing Yu again.


    "Hehe, our father is the lord of the palace."


    Sister Bing Yu laughed.


    "Bing Hanzi?"


    Yang Fan looked surprised, but thinking about Bing Hanzi''s face, it didn''t look like a child.


    "No, it''s the second palace master."


    Sister Bing Lu said.


    "So, it''s not surprising. No wonder Bing Hanzi will send you out. The real intention to protect me is fake. It''s true that you come out for experience?"


    "It''s good to know."


    Sister Bingyu made a face.


    "I said Yang Fan, with so many of us, how can we reach the ancient battlefield of immortals in the west in a short time? Do you know where it is?"


    Seeing that Yang Fan continued to talk, Bing Xingjie hurriedly asked.


    "It''s very simple, just fly over."


    The three brothers staggered and almost fell.


    Are you kidding me, just fly over, don¡¯t you know how big the entire upper continent is? Even for saints, it takes a lot of time to traverse the entire upstream continent with the power of their flesh, let alone those who are only in the fairy king realm.


    "Okay, I won''t joking with you anymore, it''s the past."


    Yang Fan took out a palm-sized ship model, which immediately attracted the attention of the three brothers and two sisters, but it was already normal for the lord who had been quite familiar with them.


    "This pocket boat..."


    When my sister Binglu saw this, her pupils shrank and thought of something.


    "Should we use this?"


    Bing Xingwu looked at Yang Fan with the look you were playing with me, and said.


    "You can''t go wrong, this is a kind of magical flying boat that can freely control its size, at least the level of innate spirit treasure. And the look of this ship seems a bit familiar, is it!!!"


    Bing Lu opened her mouth wide, and couldn''t believe the thought in her heart.


    "Yes, that one."


    Yang Fan had already seen that Bing Lu had guessed the origin of this Shenxing Flying Boat.


    "Oh my God, how can you get it? There is no such a flying boat in the Ice Temple."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth rose.


    "I want to know, I can pay for it."


    This sentence Yang Fan just thought about it in his heart, even if it happened, he would not lose.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan gently tossed the ship model high up, and then squeezed the method.


    In the blink of an eye, only the palm-sized ship suddenly turned into a 300-meter-long giant flying boat, and it was the Enterprise.


    The Enterprise was transformed by Yang Fan, and it was silver-white, with the exclusive logo of the Enterprise in Star Trek sprayed on it, because Yang Fan was a star fan.


    With a strong sci-fi atmosphere enveloped the entire hull, not just inside the cabin.


    "so beautiful."


    Bing Yu''s eyes widened.


    "Let''s go."


    When a group of people entered the cabin, the eyes of the five people were overwhelmed, and the atmosphere of science fiction inside was even stronger.


    "You should prepare first. It will take about a year and a half to arrive. During this period, you are free."


    After speaking, Yang Fan winked with Lord Lu and the preacher, and the two of them came to the table beside them, and they actually played the Three Kingdoms Kill.


    The game played by the three of Yang Fan attracted the attention of the two sisters. They watched from the sidelines, and it didn''t take long for the two of them to understand the rules of the game without a teacher, and then joined the five-man army.


    Two years later.


    In the western region of the upstream continent, specifically located near the central region about 30,000 light-years away, a Shenxing flying boat escaped from the void out of thin air, and it was the Enterprise.


    It originally only took one and a half years, but I didn''t expect it took two years.


    In two years, if nothing happens, the battlefield of the ancient fairy gods will begin soon. At this time, near the battlefield of immortals, many monks were surrounded. There are human races and all kinds of monster races, and many of them also have people of other races, such as tree people.


    The entrance of the ancient fairy gods battlefield was very large, but in fact the entire battlefield was sealed in a special space by the previous sages. So from the surface, you can''t directly see the size of the battlefield.


    However, because this battlefield is opened every million years, every time it is opened, it will attract the cultivators of the entire fairyland to come. It is conservatively estimated that at least three to four billion cultivators will enter the battlefield, and every casual cultivator will have to pay some fairy crystals. Although it is not much, it is also a significant income with such a large population base.


    It is precisely because of this that a huge city was built near this ancient battlefield of immortals.


    "Arrived."


    The Shenxing Feizhou slowly landed, and a group of people could walk out. Looking at the huge city in front of him, the three of Zeng Zhuojun were a little shocked.


    The wall of the city is as high as one thousand meters, and the gate of Guangcheng is 700 to 800 meters high. When you look up, you can hardly see the guards on the wall.


    "Taikoo City!"


    Lord Lu saw the powerful handwriting on the city gate, and his voice trembled.


    "I''ve been here before, but I just rushed to the outside, so I didn''t dare to go inside."


    The preacher''s eyes were dull, and the memories in front of hundreds of thousands were awakened.


    "No, this battlefield is opened once in a million years, aren''t you just over six hundred thousand years old?"


    Lu Ye couldn''t turn his head, and asked.


    "Aren''t you stupid, can the passage of time in the lower and upper continents be the same? The difference is three times."


    "That''s it."


    The lord suddenly realized, but he reacted violently, and said in a deep voice.


    "You... just called me stupid?"


    "I TM not only call you stupid, but also beat you stupid."


    Since entering the seventh-level formation rune master, the preacher''s confidence has increased significantly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a white light suddenly lit up at the feet of Lord L¨¹, trapping him in it.


    "Taoist, it seems that you really didn''t fight for three days and went to the house to reveal the tiles. After only two years, your skin started to itch."


    Surrounded by the formation, the lord did not panic at all. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1001: Arriving at the Battlefield of the Ancient Immortals). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1002： Fairy God battlefield opens

    Around the lord, there is a semi-transparent spherical formation barrier. On the surface, the level is a bit low.


    "Taoist, you have learned the formation for more than 30,000 years, is there only this kind of level?"


    The lord wanted to laugh a little, so he poked the spherical barrier more than three meters in diameter in front of him. It can be clearly seen that the barrier was dented by the finger of the lord.


    "Hehe, it seems that some people don''t know the power of the seventh-level formation runeman, you can try to break it."


    The preacher disagrees, although he is only at level 7, but now it is an eighth level formation that surrounds the lord, unless it is Yang Fan. Otherwise, a person who doesn''t understand the formation skills will easily be embarrassed by the formation''s hidden ability.


    "as you wish."


    Lu Ye made a fist with his right hand and blasted a punch forward.


    Click!


    Unremarkable cracks appeared in the place where the ball was hit in front of him. The corner of his mouth was raised and he looked at the preacher, his expression seemed to say "this is it?"


    Yang Fan also showed a smile, but it was not the preacher who was smiling, but the lord. The formation surrounding the lord was not an ordinary formation. If the eighth-level formation was so easily broken, it would not be the eighth-level formation.


    drink!


    The lord shouted in a low voice, his right fist was fierce, and he hit the same position.


    Click...


    There was a sound of broken glass, and the entire barrier shattered suddenly, and the fragments fell to the ground. The Lord Donkey looked at the preacher again, his face full of mockery.


    "Taoist, you are really getting better and better. This kind of **** formation is embarrassing to be used against me, your brain is pretty funny."


    The lord laughed, but his smile stopped abruptly, because he had noticed that after the spherical barrier was breached, there was a man standing in front of him, a lord who was exactly the same as him, even in the same posture.


    "This TM...what kind of play?"


    Feeling the danger, the lord hurriedly drew back, but the fake lord who appeared out of thin air pulled forward and opened his mouth to the lord.


    Big Devouring Technique!


    A horrible suction came from the fake lord, and lord was shocked when he saw this. He didn''t expect that he created by this formation could actually use magic.


    Big Devouring Technique!


    Lord Lure didn''t dare to neglect, so he also resorted to it.


    Two diametrically opposite suction forces are interacting with each other, and Yang Fan''s mood emerges and throws a stone at the location of the big swallowing technique released by the two.


    So I saw such a weird picture.


    In the air between the two lord masters, there was a small rock floating. After moving to the left for a while and then to the right, at first glance, it seems that there is an invisible big hand operating all of this.


    The two started a tug-of-war, and the preacher didn''t seem to have any plans to move on, and stood by quietly watching the show.


    Bang!


    It may be that the two terrible suction powers reached the critical point, and a violent explosion occurred, and things within a few kilometers of the surrounding area received varying degrees of damage, which suddenly attracted the passing monks to rest.


    "We are being watched."


    Zeng Zhuojun frowned, his divine knowledge said.


    Through the peripheral light, he found that at least hundreds of unkind eyes were focused on Yang Fan and his party. To be precise, it should be that the movement of Yang Fan and his entourage was too great. That huge, freely scalable flying boat, even the emperor would have to pity, let alone the surrounding Jinxian, Taiyi, and Daluo mirrors. Monk.


    Daoyou Yang also felt the tension in the air, tapped the ground with his toes, and a stream of tiny runes quickly rushed around the lord.


    Hum!


    In an instant, the missionary''s formation was broken, and the fake donkey disappeared.


    "Lord Lord, stop talking nonsense with you, let''s go."


    The lord was a little upset, because the preacher''s formation skills had threatened his status as a preacher, and he might not be so easy to bully the preacher in the future.


    It is unknown how many billions of years the Taikoo City was built. The walls are full of traces left over by the years, many of which are damage caused by attacks.


    This is the transit point for entering the battlefield of the ancient immortals. In this period of time that has not yet been opened, the city is very lively.


    Entering the Taikoo City, what you see is a huge pavilion. The pavilion was about tens of thousands meters high, and Yang Fan saw a familiar sign at the first glance. A striking pill furnace was the exclusive mark of the Alchemist Temple.


    "You think there is also a sub-temple of the Alchemist Temple here."


    Zhan Tiancheng was a little surprised.


    "This is normal. After all, there are shadows of other top powers in this pharmacist temple. As a transit station, every time it is opened, it will attract many monks, and consumption will naturally occur. Among them, the medicine is indispensable."


    Bing Xingwen explained that as a veteran immortal king powerhouse, he had followed the powerhouse in the clan once before, and now he has become a powerhouse, and he is very emotional.


    In the city, there are staggered streets, wide streets with buildings, restaurants, inns, shops and medicine pavilions. There is a lot of noise on the streets, bargaining sounds, noisy, wine and vegetables fragrant, and people come and go, showing a lively atmosphere.


    However, with the arrival of Yang Fan and his party, some monks cast greedy eyes, but most of their eyes stayed on the four women, and the eyes of these monks were violent.


    Because these people live in danger all year round, each of them has aggressive eyes.


    "There is still half a month to open."


    At this time, Zeng Zhuojun suddenly said.


    "how do you know?"


    Asked the lord.


    Zeng Zhuojun pointed to the sky, and everyone looked, only to discover that there was a huge projection in the sky. The basic information of the ancient fairy **** battlefield and the final countdown were introduced above, which looked like a holographic projection.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Alchemist Temple, there, if nothing happens, we should get some privileges."


    The group of people walked towards the tallest building in the distance. Upon seeing this, some monks directly dispelled the idea of ??attacking Yang Fan and others after entering the battlefield of the fairy gods. The Alchemist Temple was not something they could provoke.


    Soon, half a month later, the entrance of the Immortal God Battlefield was opened. At the entrance, there were two immortal emperor realm powerhouses sitting in town, the purpose of which was to prevent people from making trouble.


    In history, there have been people who directly slaughtered monks who wanted to enter the battlefield of the fairy gods at the entrance, which directly caused the opening and closing of that time.


    "It''s the Jade Water Immortal Emperor of Tiangongyuan."


    Bing Lu''s eyes lit up, looking at a woman at the entrance.


    "You mean that woman is a fairy emperor?!"


    Yang Fan noticed a woman with introverted aura, wearing a violet place, standing there casually, it is hard to imagine that this is a strong immortal emperor.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Yang Fan found a somewhat familiar figure among the crowd. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1002 Fairy Battlefield Open), and then Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1003： The saint of Yaochi

    This is a beautiful middle-aged beautiful woman, followed by a group of beautiful women dressed in costumes, it is very attractive to the attention of many male monks.


    It''s just that when Yang Fan looked at the middle-aged beautiful woman clearly, his face sank obviously, and his unhappy expression appeared.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Chen Shuyue noticed the change in Yang Fan''s expression, and when she looked at it, she also noticed the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "It''s Our Lady of Yaochi."


    Yang Fan''s tone was a little bad.


    "You seem to be hostile to her."


    "I had some conflicts with her. I was slapped twice by her a few decades ago, but I didn''t hit me. But I will retaliate with these two palms."


    Chen Shuyue was taken aback, she knew the strength of the Mother of the Jade Lake, a dignified quasi-sage powerhouse.


    At the same time, among the crowd, a woman wearing a veil and a hat was watching Yang Fan quietly in a not very conspicuous position.


    Around her, many hungry male monks kept their eyes on her. To be precise, it should be the location where the woman''s clothing is exposed.


    The woman was wearing a red, strapless long skirt, and most of the fierce (chest) on her chest was exposed. She trembled as she walked, and the eyes of the surrounding monks also moved up and down.


    In this world of feudal thinking, how could women dress so boldly, even those girls from Yihongyuan would not be naked in front of so many people.


    To sum it up in one sentence, it is simply a shamelessness and shamelessness.


    In addition to the pair of murder weapons, the skirt on the lower part of the woman is even more exposed. The skirt is split on both sides, and a little wind blows, and it is possible to have a happy together.


    Somehow, a gust of wind blew up the woman''s long skirt, revealing the little black short **** inside, which immediately caused a shout.


    For a while, some rogue voices such as exclaims and whistles sounded, but all these women didn''t care, and their eyes were always on Yang Fan.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen it for decades. This kid with the chaos **** king body has been promoted so quickly, I am afraid that the chaos **** master is not as talented as his."


    The woman is Ling Yingyun, the sage of Yaochi, who is also the reincarnation of the soul-separated king Meiji. After decades of fusion, the memory of the past life has covered the memory of the present life, resulting in the memory of the past life being completely dominant.


    It can be said that Ling Yingyun no longer exists, and some are just the souls of the **** Meiji, and everything is based on the soul of the deity.


    In fact, Ling Yingyun has done this over the years.


    As the reincarnation of the God King of God''s Domain, she knows a lot of secret techniques, plus she also has so many cultivation resources, it is not difficult to increase her strength. It is rare that she needs to swallow more blood, and only in this way, when fused with the soul of the body, can those swallowed abilities be stronger.


    Ling Yingyun had already focused on Yang Fan, and she was shocked by Yang Fan''s talent.


    After several decades, Ling Yingyun, who was originally only the Taiyi Golden Immortal, soared to the top of the tenth floor of the Immortal King, and he could step into the Immortal Venerable Realm with a single foot of Lingmen.


    "Now is not the time to do it."


    Ling Yingyun licked her **** lips, looked away from Yang Fan, and stopped at the two Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses at the entrance.


    "She seems to be licking her lips."


    A burly man in Golden Wonderland said, drooling at the corner of his mouth.


    "Although she can''t see her appearance clearly, I''m sure that she will definitely be able to enter the top 100 beauty list in the Upper Continent."


    The eyes of the old man of the other Taiyi Golden Immortal were shining. Even though he was in old age, the power of the Taiyi realm directly ignored some of the physical defects, and his crotch clothing slightly bulged, obviously he was old and strong.


    "Such a woman, if she can play once, it will be worth her death."


    On the other side, a middle-aged man in the fairy king realm said solemnly, and without the slightest concealment, it spread throughout the entrance.


    "Ok?"


    Ling Yingyun raised her brows, and when she saw it, she was immediately happy, she took a fancy to the blood of the immortal king realm cultivator who spoke.


    Seeing Ling Yingyun''s eyes, the Immortal King Realm cultivator''s eyes lit up, he arranged his clothes, and then said in a very gentleman''s tone.


    "This fairy, there is a wood forest of the Wood Spirit Clan underneath. I don''t know the name of the fairy?"


    "Meiji."


    Ling Yingyun didn''t mean to conceal her, and she directly said her real name, but in this Mochen Universe, it is impossible for anyone to know the true meaning of this name except Ice God and Yang Fan.


    "Good name. Is the fairy alone?"


    Ling Yingyun nodded.


    Mu Lin''s eyes lit up, a little excited.


    "It is really dangerous for Meiji to enter the battlefield of the fairy gods alone. It is better to team up with you and me. As long as I am here, your safety is absolutely guaranteed."


    As he said, Mu Lin''s gaze shifted downward, focusing on Ling Yingyun''s lower body, without the slightest concealment.


    Ling Yingyun was not angry, on the contrary, she was a little throbbing. As the **** of Meiji, she was known for being romantic when she was in God''s Domain. Since tens of millions of epochs, I don''t know how many people have fallen under her pomegranate skirt and wished to be a dog licker.


    "Right on my mind."


    With that, Ling Yingyun took off her veil, revealing her original appearance, not Ling Yingyun''s, otherwise the Mother of Yaochi not far away would definitely go violently.


    All the male monks onlookers fried the pot for a while, looking at Mu Lin, eager to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    Yang Fan didn''t notice this scene.


    There were a lot of people who came, even if Yang Fan showed the identity token of the disciple of the Yin Yang Temple, he would have to line up because these people belonged to the Tiangongyuan and only obeyed the Tiangongyuan.


    After seven days of queuing, it was finally Yang Fan''s turn to dry the tokens, and led the Lvye group into the light curtain.


    A strong spatial fluctuation enveloped the group of people, and Yang Fan was a little surprised. This spatial fluctuation was very powerful, and it was not easy to get rid of even a strong person in the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Hum!


    A white light flashed, and a group of thirteen people disappeared.


    On the other side, inside the ancient fairy gods battlefield, in a deserted field, Yang Fan and his party appeared out of thin air.


    "What a rich fairy spirit."


    As soon as he stood firm, the lord couldn''t help but marvel, sucking with his mouth wide open.


    "The space here is so big and the suppressing force is strong. My spiritual sense can only cover a radius of about ten kilometers."


    Bing Yu closed her eyes and showed her spiritual sense.


    "This is normal. After all, this is a space where a dozen saints join forces to seal the space. Of course, the repressive force is strong. After hundreds of millions of years of development, I don''t know how many strong people are inside.


    "I heard that the flow of time inside is faster than that outside, isn''t it true?"


    Bing Xinxin asked.


    "It seems that there is such a thing, but no one cares about the details. After all, the immortal has a long lifespan, and there is no shortage of pills and medicinal materials that increase lifespan."


    "There seems to be someone there."


    The lord spoke suddenly and pointed his finger at a place more than fifty kilometers away. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1003, the saint of Yaochi). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1004： Mortals in the battlefield of immortals

    Everyone followed the sound and found that there were indeed some people not far away. Judging from their appearance, they seemed to be mortals with little strength.


    "It seems something is wrong, they should be ordinary people."


    Bing Xingjie frowned, his strength was very good, and the light blue around his eyes seemed to have used a certain ability.


    "Go, let''s go and see."


    A short distance of more than 50 kilometers, the group of people only took a breath of effort to rush to it, until this time, everyone discovered that these weak people are some mortals who only have the alchemy phase and the golden core phase.


    There are about a hundred people in the number, each holding some farm tools in their hands, and they are plowing against the big trees growing on the ground.


    These big trees are a little strange, bearing fruit with light green light. The fruit is about the size of an adult''s fist. Looking closer, Yang Fan discovered that the fruit actually contained a rich fairy aura, with a concentration similar to that of the top-grade fairy crystal. One fight.


    Soon, these mortals noticed the arrival of Yang Fan and his party, and everyone''s face was full of horror. They threw down their farm tools and were about to escape, but they were stopped by Yang Fan using magic techniques.


    "Why did you run away when you saw us?"


    Yang Fan unlocked an old man''s fixed body and asked.


    It was just that the fixation had just been lifted, the old man with white beard and hair immediately returned to the ground, kowtow constantly, and soon blood shed.


    "The fairy spares his life, the fairy spares his life."


    "Get up, old man."


    Yang Fan frowned, not very fond of this kind of scene.


    A force dragged the old man up, which made him even more frightened.


    "Old man, don''t be so scared, we are not bad guys."


    Chen Shuyue stood up and said in a very gentle and non-malicious tone.


    Until then, the old man''s fearful heart was soothed.


    "Let''s talk about it, what the **** is going on, why do you teach us to be so scared?"


    Yang Fan said again.


    "Hui Xianren, my ancestors have encountered some other immortals. Those immortals have cruel methods. In order to obtain these fruits, they will not hesitate to kill the entire population of my Nanhuang Village."


    When the old man said this sentence, his body kept shaking, as if the tragedy of the past was still vivid.


    "Just for these luminous fruits?"


    Zeng Zhuojun pointed to the big tree road beside him.


    "Yes. Everyone knows that these fruits are the basis for our survival. Because of our weak strength, we can''t hunt those monsters at all, so we usually have to plant these spirit trees to support ourselves."


    After hearing this, everyone was surprised, but they were able to understand. After all, this is the battlefield of ancient fairy gods. Many powerful monks once fought here, and the weak and weak fell here. Even if they survived, they would become food for those powerful monsters.


    Yang Fan shook his head. This is also the sorrow of weak people. Even in the realm of cultivation, the level of danger is the same as in ancient times. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may die. All the efforts are just to live.


    Thinking about it now, Yang Fan suddenly felt that it was still modern, so that Yang Fan hesitated to revive the spiritual energy of the earth after he went back.


    Yang Fan understands that once the aura is restored, the existing order will be broken, and some are only powerful.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan waved a big hand and everyone was lifted. Those people did not run away. They were just frozen, their hearing still existed, and they all heard the previous conversation.


    "I give you a piece of advice. These fruits are very useful. When others see them, they will definitely be snatched. You don''t have the strength to protect you. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. It is best to go to a crowded place."


    "Let''s go."


    These people have no acquaintances with him, and Yang Fan won''t help them with a big heart.


    "Thank you for the immortal''s teachings."


    Soon, Yang Fan and his party disappeared and flew towards the distance.


    It didn''t take long for a group of people to fly in the sky, and their consciousness was released, guarding against sneak attacks around them.


    "Brother Yang, why didn''t you pick all those fruits? They were picked by others if they stayed there."


    The lord didn''t quite understand that there were a lot of fairy auras in those fruits, and there were some benefits if they were eaten directly, especially the scent that emanated from the fruits, which made the lord want to stop.


    "Yeah, and I''m sure it won''t be long before those people will be in danger."


    The preacher opened his mouth. I don''t know when a simple turtle shell appeared in his hand, only the size of a palm. It was filled with the breath left over from the years, and many runes appeared.


    "how do you know?"


    Bing Yu asked.


    "I just made some calculations for them. They have a bad omen for a while, and I still saw a trace of lifelessness in that old man."


    Yang Fan saw that there was a road of cause and effect in his eyes, and he immediately understood the role of the small turtle shell in the hands of the preacher. It was actually a rare divination machine.


    Yang Fan didn''t care about the things that mortals were about to die. Many people died in Xianyu every day.


    "Huh? There seems to be a wave of fighting ahead."


    The pilot said solemnly than Bing Xingwen at the front. His strength is currently the strongest here, and his perception is also very strong, so he is at the forefront as the first bird.


    "Alert, let''s go and see."


    Yang Fandao.


    The others had no objection. Yang Fan hit Chen Shuyue and Bing Xinxin with a spirit. Here, the two of them are the weakest, and the preacher still has the means to protect himself.


    The speed of the group of people is very fast, and as the distance gets closer and closer, they all feel almost powerful aura is fighting.


    "It''s from the Demon Sect and Tiangongyuan."


    After five minutes of flying, the group finally came to the place where the two sides were fighting, and found that the strength of both sides were very strong, and two of them, Yang Fan, looked very familiar.


    "Unexpectedly, the Demon Sect and Tiangongyuan''s people would hand in hand so quickly, it seems that there is a good show."


    Bing Xingwu hugged his chest with his hands, hiding his breath, and watching quietly.


    "You also have to hide your breath, otherwise it is very likely that you will be treated as enemies."


    Bing Xingwen said that his strength reached the eighth level of the Immortal King Realm. Even so, his strength was not enough for both parties.


    "Hey, that little girl, didn''t we see it in a shop in the Demon Gate?"


    The Lord Lu remembered and exclaimed.


    "It is indeed her, like Guan Qinxuan, the third daughter of the Sect Master of the Demon Sect."


    The preacher nodded, and he recognized it.


    "There are also acquaintances at Tiangongyuan, or Xuanyuan Wanrong."


    At this time Yang Fan spoke.


    "Xuanyuan Wanrong? Haven''t heard of it, is it strong?"


    Lord Lu didn''t take it seriously. After hearing this, the three of Zeng Zhuojun looked at the crowd in Tiangongyuan.


    "You haven''t heard that it''s normal, but you should be familiar with another name. She is still the person of choice for Taiyi Tianshi."


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1004 Mortals in the Fairy Battlefield) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1005： The person who suddenly saw the Demon Gate Tiangongyuan

    Jing, everyone was silent for a while, and my heart was extremely shocked.


    They understood very well the terrifying aspect of Taiyi Heavenly Stone. For so many years, they did not know how many pairs of heavenly chosen people died under the catastrophe of love. And because there is no hope of opening the Taiyi Heavenly Stone, this is why the Tiangongyuan does not wish to launch blood sacrifices to the creatures of the entire immortal realm, through the Taiyi Heavenly Stone, forcibly opening the passage into the gods.


    It''s just that it''s impossible for outsiders to know about such confidential things, otherwise it would definitely scare them to death.


    "Elder Qin, that woman seems to be the chosen one of the Taiyi Heavenly Stone. If she is caught here, as long as she is guaranteed to be immortal, then the Taiyi Heavenly Stone will not be activated, and those in the Tiangongyuan will not be able to start the blood sacrifice plan. ."


    Guan Qinxuan''s eyes were sharp, and she in Taiyi Golden Wonderland noticed Xuanyuan Wanrong who was fighting with the master of the magic door not far away.


    Xuanyuan Wanrong, as the host of the South Building of Tiangongyuan, was very powerful. Although only the tenth-floor peak of the Immortal King Realm, he possessed the strength comparable to that of the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    The one who was fighting against her was a powerful person on the first level of the Immortal Realm of the Demon Sect, who was also a leader among the Demon Sect.


    "Ok?"


    When an old man in the magic door heard this, his brow furrowed and he followed Guan Qinxuan''s line of sight, and he noticed Xuanyuan Wanrong as expected.


    "It is indeed the chosen person of Taiyi Tianshi. This time is a good opportunity."


    The old man laughed.


    "Miss San, I believe that after catching this person today, the sect master will be very happy, and Miss Ms. Jiuquan can feel at ease."


    The eldest lady in the old man''s mouth was the official Chu Chu who was killed by Tiangongyuan.


    The old man''s name was Qin Hengtian, an elder of the Demon Sect, a three-tier powerhouse in the Immortal Emperor Realm. This time, one is to protect Guanqinxuan under the order of the master of the Momen, and the other is to lead Guanqinxuan to enter the battlefield of ancient immortals.


    "A-Gump, A-Wen, A-Cui, take down that woman."


    Qin Hengtian said to the three figures standing quietly behind him who were covered in black robes.


    Three characters are written on their chests. From left to right, they are Gan, Wen, and Cui. These are their code names. They have no names and their origins are very mysterious.


    "Yes!"


    Gan, Wen, and Cui stood up, their voices were very deep, and they didn''t give other people a chance to speak. The three of them shot directly and killed Xuanyuan Wanrong.


    "Ok?"


    On the side of Tiangongyuan, a middle-aged man with the appearance of more than fifty years old noticed the abnormality. With a cold snort and a big wave of his hand, a terrifying wave of air swept across Gan, Wen, and Cui. The three of them showed solemn expressions, gave up attacking Xuanyuan Wanrong, and turned to defend against the attack of the middle-aged.


    Bang!


    It was just a wave of air, and the three of them, Gan, Wen, and Cui, vomited blood at the moment they were in contact, and flew back.


    "So strong!!!"


    Bing Xingjie''s eyes widened, unable to believe it.


    He could see that he couldn''t see the strength of each of the three people who had just been shrouded in black robes, but he didn''t expect that the strength of that middle-aged man was just being blown away by a wave of air.


    "Fourth Floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm!"


    Qin Hengtian''s face became solemn, the strength of the incoming person was stronger than him, and some were not easy to handle.


    At this moment, Qin Hengtian and the middle-aged person on the fourth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm in Tiangongyuan felt their hearts, their eyes condensed, and they all looked in the direction of Yang Fan and his group.


    "Fuck! Mad, donkey, you scam."


    The morale of the preacher was ruined.


    The lord was also very upset.


    Just now, Yang Fan and his party were hiding their breath. It was originally good, but according to the plot, it is impossible to find the end of the battle between the two sides.


    As a result, Lord Lv sneezed loudly, which caused his breath to leak and was directly discovered.


    "who!!"


    Qin Hengtian shouted in a deep voice, the coercion of the Immortal Emperor Realm enveloped Yang Fan. Yang Fan looked on one side, pinched his hands with both hands, and quickly arranged a formation around him, barely blocking the coercion of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    "what?"


    Both sides stopped fighting and silently watched Yang Fan and his party.


    Watched by so many powerful men, the weak preachers, Bing Xinxin and Chen Shuyue only felt that they were being stared at by a beast, unable to move.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry, we just passed by and you continue."


    Yang Fan smiled awkwardly with a harmless smile.


    "Hmph, since it''s here, don''t leave."


    The one who opened his mouth was held by the east building of Tiangongyuan. He was a burly man with a thick beard, a bit like Zhang Fei and Li Kui. Holding a three-meter long axe, he slew towards the front Yang Fan.


    "court death!"


    If you don''t want to give you a face, then don''t blame me for being rude.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan''s face sank, and the lavender reincarnation writing round eyes emerged, which was noticed by the strong on both sides.


    "It''s a member of the Sky Eye clan."


    Qin Hengtian raised his brows and thought in his heart.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    An invisible repulsive force emerged, acting on the host of the East Building who rushed over.


    Bang!


    The hesitation was too sudden, causing the host of the East Building on the tenth-floor peak of the Immortal King Realm to fly, which is simply a shame to Tiangongyuan.


    "Ah, kid, you die for me."


    The host of the East Building was completely angry, and a red light enveloped his whole body, making his cultivation soar to the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    "Ren Xiangyang, do you only have this level? For the ants on the first floor of a large Luo Jinxian, actually need to burn their blood?"


    It was Huang Zimo, the host of the West Building, who was also at the peak of the tenth floor of the Immortal King Realm. He was a handsome man who had a crush on Xuanyuan Wanrong and was a rival in love with the director of the East Building, Xiang Yang.


    "Huh, Huang Zimo, you don''t need to care about my affairs."


    Even in the face of outsiders, the two are still fighting inside. The main reason is that the two are usually very uncomfortable. Although the two pursued Xuanyuan Wanrong at the same time, both Xuanyuan Wanrong had never been about to see the two of them. Both of them had been YY from beginning to end, thinking that as long as they defeated each other, they would get Xuanyuan Wanrong.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ren Xiangyang waved a long axe and severely slashed towards Yang Fan''s head, vowing to split Yang Fan in half.


    drink!


    The opponent was a powerful person in the Immortal Venerable Realm. Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect, his body bowed slightly, and the golden flame instantly spread throughout Yang Fan''s body. In just the blink of an eye, Yang Fan entered the state of Super Game Two, and at the same time opened the eight-door Dunjia formation, with **** steam attached to the outside of the golden flames, looking very handsome from a distance.


    On the tenth floor of the Daluo Golden Immortal, the third, fifth, and eighth floor of the Immortal King, Yang Fan''s realm also soared to the tenth floor of the Immortal King in the blink of an eye.


    Because it was turned on by an overload, Yang Fan was a little panting just at the beginning of his voice change.


    "what?!!"


    Ren Xiangyang couldn''t believe it, the long axe in his hand had already fallen, and it was too late to take it back.


    when!


    An axe also appeared in Yang Fan''s hand, but it was much smaller than Ren Xiangyang''s. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 1005 Seeing the people of the Demon Gate Temple) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1006： Yang Fan being targeted

    Ding!


    There was a sound of metal crashing. Although the axe in Yang Fan''s hand was small, it was very hard. Ren Xiangyang''s long axe slashed on it, leaving no traces.


    what? !


    The people in the Demon Sect and Tiangongyuan who looked at them were shocked, but they didn''t expect Yang Fan to be able to resist the full blow of the next Immortal Realm powerhouse.


    Yang Fan was equally surprised. Ren Xiangyang''s power just now fell on the small axe given by the lord, and very little power was transmitted to Yang Fan.


    "Donkey, your scales in the shape of the ancient dragon are really hard enough, and you have the ability to dissolve power."


    Yang Fan''s gaze towards Lord Lv was extremely fiery, making Lord Lv cold all over.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Ye did not answer, nor did he want to answer.


    "Boy, fight with me, dare to be distracted?"


    Ren Xiangyang was furious and waved the long axe again with a strong wind. Yang Fan didn''t rush, his legs were lightly in the air, and his body fell freely like a dandelion.


    With one foot on the long axe, a huge force headed towards Ren Xiangyang. Ren Xiangyang''s face changed slightly. He rotated his body and used his huge inertia to not only dissolve Yang Fan¡¯s dark energy, but also condense on the long axe. There was a sharp wind blade,


    In this way, you don''t need a long axe to smash Yang Fan, creating a wind-type sharp blade to hit Yang Fan, you can die or be disabled.


    "You''re too late!"


    Just when Yang Fan was about to evade, Ren Xiangyang in front of him suddenly appeared behind him, the long axe wind blade in his hand was only less than two meters away from Yang Fan.


    "Be careful!"


    Chen Shuyue exclaimed, her strength is very weak, when she reacted, when she saw it, Ren Xiangyang''s attack was about to hit.


    "Haha, it''s over!"


    Ren Xiangyang laughed, as if he had seen Yang Fan split in half by his own long axe.


    Flash time work!


    Yang Fan thought silently in his heart, a force of time enveloping his body. At this moment, the time of everyone around was frozen, and only Yang Fan could act.


    But strictly speaking, the time of these people is not frozen, but Yang Fan jumped out of this time period and used the ability of flashing time to go to the 0.2 second time in the future.


    Almost at the moment when Yang Fan used the flashing power, Yang Fan appeared behind Ren Xiangyang out of thin air, condensing a magic trick with his hands and slapped it fiercely.


    puff!


    A large mouthful of golden blood spouted from Ren Xiangyang''s mouth, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    He didn''t understand what happened.


    "Ok?"


    Qin Hengtian frowned, he could not see when Yang Fan appeared behind Ren Xiangyang.


    "Ok?"


    The middle-aged person in the Immortal Emperor Realm of Tiangongyuan was also puzzled.


    In his gaze, there was no trace of movement. It is impossible for Yang Fan to speed far beyond his reaction time. If that were the case, it would be terrible.


    In fact, for these people, Yang Fan appeared out of thin air, just like something suddenly appeared in a stop-motion cartoon, without the slightest sign.


    Round screen¡¤side prison!


    Without giving Ren Xiangyang a chance to react, he stared at Samsara in his eyes, and the four wheel shadows that only Yang Fan could see quickly rushed towards Ren Xiangyang.


    The hapless Ren Xiangyang was kicked around like a ball by the shadows of the four rounds. It is hard to imagine that a strong man in the fairyland was actually hanged and beaten by a kid from the big Luojin fairyland.


    "Let...I..."


    Ren Xiangyang was about to speak, but was hit in the mouth by a round screen shadow, his speech was interrupted, and then the whole person went to the opposite side.


    "Let me down..."


    He came to the other side again, before the last word was spoken, the whole person was kicked into the air again, and a severe pain came from his abdomen, and he was forced to stop.


    "Let me down or die!"


    Don''t know how long it has passed, Ren Xiangyang finally found an opportunity to speak out the flower he wanted to talk about, but Yang Fan didn''t mean to stop at all.


    No matter how powerful the Xianzun realm''s body is, it can''t stand such a kick. It didn''t take long for Ren Xiangyang''s whole body to be broken. The most guilty thing was his handsome cheeks and cheeks, which became like pigs'' heads.


    "Dianzhu Xu, I remember, he seems to be the Yang Fan the dean said he wanted to catch."


    Next to the middle-aged immortal emperor in Tiangongyuan, a young immortal monk whispered.


    "It does resemble it."


    A portrait appeared in the hands of a middle-aged man named Xu Dianzhu, and the figure in front had five similarities with Yang Fan.


    "Dianzhu Xu, was this portrait painted by the ruthless saint when he explored the Avenue of Causality?"


    As a strong man in the fairy state, he had some contact with the avenue, and he vaguely felt a hint of causality on the portrait.


    "Yes, it is indeed painted by a ruthless saint."


    Dianzhu Xu nodded, without any intention to conceal it.


    "Why does the ruthless saint look for such a person? Is he so talented and worthy of the Tiangongyuan?"


    The young Immortal Realm powerhouse in front of him is an elder of Tiangongyuan, named Fang Ren. Because of his high talent, he reached the Immortal Realm at over one million years old. Therefore, Wang Chi, the dean of Tiangongyuan, made an exception to allow him to serve as an elder while also serving as the hall master for recruiting disciples. His status was not low.


    "No. Don''t you think it''s unusual for the Yin Yang Temple and the Ice Temple to have five people sanctified one after another?"


    Dianzhu Xu shook his head and said, Fang Ren, as the elder of Tiangongyuan, is qualified to be exposed to such secrets, so he does not intend to hide it.


    "It''s really unusual. There used to be one or two people who were sanctified in a short period of time, but today the sanctification time between these two forces is too short. There is absolutely something we don''t know about."


    "So the ruthless saint who is proficient in the avenue of cause and effect took action. Through the avenue of cause and effect, the ruthless saint has found something vaguely, but there is a mysterious power blocking the saint''s exploration. And this person is the result of the ruthless saint''s detection. The saint said that these two The sanctification of the temple master of this power has something to do with him."


    "Then we will catch him back first. If it is the person you are looking for, then Palace Master Xu, you are a great achievement. It will not be a problem to become a great elder in the future."


    Before he knew it, Fang Ren had begun to tout Dianzhu Xu.


    "Hahaha! Fang Ren, you are right. When I become the elder, you will be the first in charge of the law enforcement hall from now on."


    Fang Ren''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly saluted.


    "Thank you, the lord, then I will go now."


    "Hey? Don''t be in a hurry now, let''s see what this kid is capable of. If it''s not the person you''re looking for, it''s not bad to let him join the sect."


    "Yes."


    At this moment, the round screen shadow had returned to Yang Fan''s body, Ren Xiangyang collapsed to the ground, twitching slightly, and his body was dripping with blood, and the increase brought by the previously burned blood also disappeared at this moment. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1006 is the target of Yang Fan). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1007： Kill the host of the East Building

    "I thought that the Tianjiao in Tiangongyuan was so powerful, the result was only this level."


    Yang Fan slowly came to Ren Xiangyang''s side, and there was already a long black knife in his hand.


    "stop!"


    Fang Ren''s pupils shrank. After all, this is the host of the East Building. If he is killed, even if he is not easy to explain.


    As if he hadn''t heard it, Yang Fan pierced Ren Xiangyang''s neck with a long knife in his hand.


    "no, do not want!"


    Ren Xiangyang was wounded all over, and the bones all over his body were almost shattered, making him unable to move at all. Facing the bright long knife, he had no way to resist.


    Pouch!


    The situation that imagined that someone would come out at the moment of crisis did not appear, and a strong man in the fairy realm died in such embarrassment in Yang Fan''s hands.


    Quiet!


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Yang Fan, even Qin Hengtian, an old man of the third-tier Immortal Emperor Realm from the Demon Sect, cast his eyes over.


    He was very curious, what kind of courage Yang Fan had, dare to kill an original poster in front of so many masters in Tiangongyuan, didn''t he know that this was equivalent to going to war with Tiangongyuan?


    Thinking of this, Qin Hengtian''s mouth showed a playful color. He depends on Yang Fan''s next performance. If he is satisfied, then he doesn''t mind helping Yang Fan or even joining the Demon Sect.


    "you!!"


    Fang Ren was furious and came to the dead Ren Xiangyang, took a look, and then looked at Yang Fan again, his tone of voice was not good.


    "I told you to stop, don''t you hear?"


    Fang Renqiang resisted the killing intent in his heart, and how to say it was the battlefield of Tiangongyuan, as long as he was willing, even the Demon Sect would not be able to keep Yang Fan.


    "Do I know you?"


    Facing Fang Ren''s murderous eyes, Yang Fan didn''t panic at all and said slowly.


    "do not know."


    Fang Ren subconsciously said.


    "Is it my first hand?"


    "Nor."


    "Then why should I listen to you."


    Fang Ren:...


    What you said is right, I am unable to refute it.


    "Hmph, anyway, the person who killed my Tiangongyuan is wrong. Even if he wants to kill you, you have to stay there and be killed."


    Fang Ren seemed to be a rascal. In his words, the Tiangongyuan was the sky, and everyone had to obey his orders, otherwise he would rebel against the sky and be killed.


    Yang Fan suddenly felt unhappy, and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you think your Tiangongyuan is too domineering? You have to be beheaded by him obediently, what kind of thing is Tiangongyuan."


    "Bold!"


    It was the original poster of Xilou, who had a handsome face and was very pleased with women, but Xuanyuan Wanrong alone did not feel moved, as if she was a cold-sexed woman who did not care about the affections of the world.


    Yang Fan cast his gaze, he didn''t care when he saw that he was only the pinnacle of the Immortal King Realm.


    "Follow me to the Tiangongyuan. Whether to imprison or beheaded, it depends on the dean''s choice."


    At this time Fang Ren finally revealed his original purpose. It was nothing to Fang Ren to kill the landlord of Tiangongyuan.


    The internal competition of Tiangongyuan is very strong. There is a competition for the landlord every ten thousand years. It can be said that many people can only be the landlord once in their lives, so Tiangongyuan has never lacked the landlord.


    "What if I don''t want it?"


    Yang Fan''s tone became cold. It was originally Xuanyuanlong''s inheritance that caused Yang Fan to become hostile to Tiangongyuan. Now that there is no Yang Fan inside, his impression of Tiangongyuan is greatly reduced.


    "Not willing?"


    Fang Ren sneered and looked at Yang Fan and his party, and finally stayed on Chen Shuyue.


    "That should be your woman, she''s pretty, but it''s a pity that she will remarry."


    "Go to hell."


    Yang Fan said coldly, his pupils shrinking.


    Time flow, time reverse!


    A powerful time force emerged, acting on Fang Ren.


    Yang Fan''s third blood-red eye appeared on the center of his eyebrows, and displayed it with the reincarnation writing round eye.


    Fang Ren''s whole body changed, and the most obvious thing was his appearance.


    His appearance in his twenties and thirties changed to about eighteen in the blink of an eye. However, this trend did not mean to decrease. After just a few breaths of effort, Fang Ren became just born, and the strength of the Immortal Venerable Realm disappeared.


    call!


    Yang Fan was short of breath, and bloodshot appeared in his three eyes. When he used it to a strong person in the Immortal Venerable Realm, it was reversed to such an extent, which put a heavy burden on Yang Fan.


    "What, this is... the power of time, he actually knows time spells!!!"


    Dianzhu Xu''s eyes widened, and Qin Hengtian couldn''t believe it.


    The two of them, as the powerhouses of the Immortal Emperor Realm, were unable to freely use the time spells. In the entire fairyland, only the saints knew how to use the time spells, but they were just fur.


    "You must get this method!!!"


    This is an idea that emerged in both hearts at the same time.


    "Stop! You can''t kill this person!"


    Seeing that Yang Fan was going to kill Fang Ren, Dianzhu Xu couldn''t sit still anymore and rushed towards Yang Fan.


    "Hmph, Xu Fei, do you think you can stop it?"


    Qin Hengtian snorted coldly and stood in front of Palace Master Xu. In fact, Qin Hengtian still had a careful thought, that is, he hoped that Yang Fan would be able to kill Fang Ren, so that he would never die with Tiangongyuan. In this way, Yang Fan would only Can join the magic door. As long as the magic door is added, then the time spell that Yang Fan has just cast is not at his fingertips.


    Just when Yang Fan replayed his old skills and was about to cut off his ever-changing imperial soul, Fang Ren, a baby-sized person, suddenly appeared golden light at this moment, the light disappeared, and Fang Ren''s figure reappeared and changed back to the original one. Look like.


    "how did you do it?"


    Just now, Fang Ren directly burned his blood, and his heart was very distressed. He knew that he might never have the hope of stepping into the Immortal Emperor again.


    But if Fang Ren doesn''t burn all his blood, I''m afraid he won''t even have it in the future.


    Shi Ni was forcibly interrupted, and Yang Fan snorted, with a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Go together, catch him, the dean will have a great reward."


    Fang Ren shouted to the people of Tiangongyuan present.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    For a while, everyone from Tiangongyuan came towards him, including Xuanyuan Wanrong.


    It was also because Xuanyuan Wanrong was the closest to Yang Fan, she was the first to come to Yang Fan, Qianqian patted out with a thin palm, and then the other hand reached out and turned into a giant hand that covered the sky, trying to capture Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect, set up a temporary formation around his body, hurriedly withdrew and retreated.


    But Yang Fan looked down upon Xuanyuan Wanrong a bit. Both attacks were just feints. The real purpose was to force Yang Fan to retreat. Xuanyuan Wanrong took the opportunity to appear behind Yang Fan, with a black talisman in his hand.


    Yang Fan knew that kind of talisman, which was a special type of talisman that could instantly seal the cultivation of a monk, and those in the Immortal Emperor realm would also be affected. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1007 Killing the original poster of the East Building). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1008： Xuanyuan Wanrong

    Seeing Xuanyuan Wanrong''s death, Yang Fan''s heart condensed, and he immediately used Space Avenue, avoiding her attack very dangerously.


    "Xuanyuan Wanrong, do you want to know the truth?"


    Xuanyuan Wanrong''s strength was very powerful, even stronger than Ren Xiangyang''s blood-burning strength. Yang Fan didn''t dare to fight her head-on at all, and hurriedly spread her spiritual knowledge.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Wanrong didn''t pay attention to Yang Fan. In her opinion, the reason Yang Fan said this was only to have a chance to escape. Although she hated the murdered Ren Xiangyang, she still had to obey Fang Ren''s orders in all matters.


    Xuanyuan Wanrong showed an undesirable cold expression on her face, and quickly pinched the tactics in her hand, a majestic force of immortality emerged, and she slapped Yang Fan fiercely, without worrying that Yang Fan would die under this attack.


    Yang Fan''s pupils shrank, and the power of this trick reached at least the power of the third level of the Immortal Realm.


    Not dare to neglect, Yang Fan quickly pinched the Jue, his mouth bulged slightly, and he spit out fiercely.


    An extremely cold air spit out from Yang Fan''s mouth, instantly freezing Xuanyuan Wanrong''s attack.


    This move is exactly the Breath of Ice that the Ice God later handed over to Yang Fan, which contained the horrible road of ice. Especially after Yang Fan mastered the Road of Ice, his power became even stronger.


    "Huh? It''s the Ice God Curse, you are from the Ice God Temple?"


    Xuanyuan Wanrong raised her eyebrows slightly, her cheeks that were originally cold and not approachable looked very beautiful at this time.


    If this is the case, it would be a bit of a hassle to take Yang Fan away.


    The Ice Temple now has two saints. Although Tiangongyuan is not afraid, the deadly camel is bigger than a horse. If there are two saints who are desperate to deal with Tiangongyuan, it is also a very troublesome thing for Tiangongyuan.


    Just like the master of the magic door.


    When Guan Chu Chu and Xuanyuan Qi died in the hands of the Tiangongyuan, Guan Chuchu''s father, the master of the Demon Sect, went to the Tiangongyuan to ask for an explanation, but the two sides fought.


    Although the strength of a sage of the Demon Sect Master could not shake the position of the Tiangongyuan, the four sages of the Tiangongyuan joined forces to deal with the Demon Sect Master. In the end, the Sect Master of the Demon Sect was defeated and left the Tiangongyuan. What happened after that was unknown.


    But one thing is known, that is, the four saints of Tiangongyuan did not take advantage of the situation to pursue them and destroy the Demon Gate in one fell swoop.


    It''s easy to destroy the magic door, but what happens after that?


    Once you do this, it means that you will be completely immortal with the demon sect master. A saint''s crazy revenge, even the Tiangongyuan can''t bear it, the main reason is that the saint is immortal and can''t kill at all.


    The most effective way is to trap him, but trapping a saint requires at least four saints to work together. However, in this way, the defense of Tiangongyuan will fall into emptiness, and it will be easy to be trapped by other saints. Take advantage of the vacancy and enter.


    The Breath of Ice didn''t stop Xuanyuan Wanrong''s attack for long. It only took three or four breaths to break through the constraints of Breath of Ice and continue to move towards Yang Fan.


    "Ice Curse¡¤Ice Mirror!"


    Yang Fan was forbidden to move his hands, and a semi-transparent square barrier appeared in front of him, returning the blasting attack back to its original path. It was a bit like the counter-wave moves in the King of Fighters game.


    "You really are from the Ice Temple."


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wanrong finally said the first sentence, her voice was very nice, and she felt pregnant.


    "Xuanyuan Wanrong, Nanlou host, aren''t you curious about your life experience?"


    Yang Fan once again spread his spiritual knowledge.


    This time, Xuanyuan Wanrong finally responded.


    "My life experience? As long as you inquire with your heart, many people can know, what''s the curiosity of this?"


    Xuanyuan Wanrong still had an icy expression on her face, and her hands continued to attack, but Yang Fan obviously felt that her attack power was less.


    When Yang Fan saw this, he was overjoyed, feeling that there was a drama, and said again.


    "That''s only superficial, your life experience is about your parents."


    Hearing the word "parents", Yang Fan saw Xuanyuan Wanrong''s figure visibly move.


    "Tell me."


    "Do you know your parents'' information?"


    Xuanyuan Wanrong shook her head and said.


    "It''s not very clear. I only know that my parents have died since I remembered. Later, when I grew up, I personally asked the dean. He said that because of a sect mission, he died in this ancient god. I don¡¯t know what happened in the battlefield. I came in this time to investigate the situation.¡±


    After hearing this, Yang Fan shook his head and sneered.


    "you were tricked."


    "This is impossible, why does the Dean need to deceive me for this kind of thing?"


    Xuanyuan Wanrong furrowed her brows tighter, and said solemnly, her tone was a bit unkind. Now she is loyal to the Tiangong courtyard, and when someone slanders her sect, no one can have a good face.


    "Big mistake. You have lived in a huge lie since you remembered it. Your parents didn''t die in the battlefield of immortals at all, but died in the hands of those high-level people in Tiangongyuan."


    "You bullshit!!!"


    Xuanyuan Wanrong drank coldly.


    "It was the people from Tiangongyuan who raised me, so how could it be the murderer of my parents?!!!"


    "Unfortunately, this is a fact, and many saints know this, including the magic door. Oh, I almost forgot, that woman, in terms of seniority, you should call her the third aunt."


    Yang Fan pointed to Guanqinxuan not far away.


    Xuanyuan Wanrong looked at her, her pupils suddenly shrank, because Guan Qinxuan''s appearance was six points similar to her mother.


    "You must be lying to me."


    Even so, Xuanyuan Wanrong still refused to believe it.


    "Really? Your father''s name is Xuanyuan Qishang, from the Xuanyuan family. Your mother''s name is Guan Chuchu, who is also the eldest daughter of the Sect Master of the Demon Sect. This news is easy to know as long as you inquire carefully."


    Xuanyuan Wanrong''s face changed slightly, and she had obviously begun to believe what Yang Fan said in her heart.


    "To tell you the truth, your memory is missing. It was drawn out by someone using a memory orb. You can''t know what happened when you were a child. The reason why the top of the Tiangongyuan wanted to kill your parents was because your father was unwilling to perform the blood sacrifice. The plan to fall in love with your mother has annoyed those people."


    "No, it''s not true. You must be the one sent by the Demon Sect to separate the relationship between me and Tiangongyuan."


    Xuanyuan Wanrong cried with her headache in her arms, and there was a sharp pain in her mind. It was a side effect when she tried to force the memory of the extracted memory.


    "If it is true or not, you will know if you go back and investigate it. But if you know the truth, will you accept it?"


    Xuanyuan Wanrong was said to be so pale, staring at Yang Fan, her tone was cold.


    "Why are you telling me this?"


    Yang Fan was silent, and the two had stopped fighting at this time, floating in the air, looking at each other.


    "Because I am the descendant of Xuanyuanlong, and Xuanyuanlong is your relative uncle. About a million years ago, when the Xuanyuan family was destroyed, he was the only one who escaped. But later, because of the use of mortal means, he was in the world. Fallen."The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902 .htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/ The system takes me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1008 Xuanyuan Wanrong) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1009： To be the internal response of Tiangongyuan

    Xuanyuan Wanrong couldn''t believe it, but it wasn''t because Yang Fan said she was a descendant of Xuanyuanlong, but why Yang Fan knew so many things.


    "What you said is true?"


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wanrong''s excitement was immersed in her heart, her eyes fixed on Yang Fan, and her divine knowledge spread the voice.


    "I can make a heavenly oath, if there is a half-word, it will be wiped out."


    Yang Fan stretched out his three fingers and made a vow of heaven in front of Xuanyuan Wanrong.


    It didn''t take long for a golden light to enter Yang Fan''s body, and only Xuanyuan Wanrong and Yang Fan could see the entire scene.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Wanrong felt even more desperate in her heart.


    On the one hand, it was the sect who raised herself, and on the other hand, her parents, which made her entangled and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Wanrong''s expression like this, Yang Fan guessed most of it in his heart, and said again.


    "One more thing, your parents'' souls have not dissipated."


    After hearing that Xuanyuan Wanrong received a treasure, she was pleasantly surprised.


    "really?"


    "It''s just that the situation is not optimistic."


    "Their souls are already incomplete, and they have been sealed in the forbidden area of ??Houshan by the high level of Tiangongyuan, and they are tortured forever. This is Tiangongyuan''s punishment for traitors."


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan Wanrong only felt a bolt from the blue, her inner hope was shattered, and her heart no longer had the meaning of being alive.


    "This, it''s impossible, it''s impossible for the senior officials of Tiangongyuan to do this kind of thing."


    Xuanyuan Wanrong was emotional, and his eyes were bloodshot. Yang Fan knew that he had succeeded and successfully opened a gap between Xuanyuan Wanrong and Tiangongyuan.


    "Unfortunately, this is indeed true. The longer the delay, the greater the damage to your parents'' souls."


    Yang Fan talked freely, just like a bad uncle who is abducting children.


    "Why do you do this?"


    Xuanyuan Wanrong was referring to why she told her of such an important matter, and she also knew that Yang Fan''s purpose was impure.


    "It''s very simple, because I want to destroy Tiangongyuan."


    "It''s that simple?"


    "Roughly the same."


    "I do not believe."


    Xuanyuan Wanrong still showed her cold expression.


    "Well, there is another reason, I want to stop the blood sacrifice plan."


    Yang Fan spread his hands, said.


    "Blood sacrifice plan? What is that?"


    Xuanyuan Wanrong frowned, feeling a little familiar.


    "As the host of the South Tower, you don''t even know about this kind of thing. It seems that Tiangongyuan should be guarded against you."


    "The blood sacrifice plan is to let you give another person chosen by the heavens to save your love. After success, you will sacrifice blood to the creatures of the entire immortal realm and inspire the Taiyi Heavenly Stone. Through the Taiyi Heavenly Stone, you will use the power generated by the blood sacrifice to all the creatures to force it. Open the passage to God''s Domain."


    Xuanyuan Wanrong''s expression was astonished, even a person like her who killed Guojue felt that this plan was too crazy, and slaughtered the entire cultivator of the fairyland as a beast, just to go to the gods.


    But even so, Yang Fan did not see sympathy in Xuanyuan Wanrong''s eyes.


    "Do you think it is not your business? Once this plan is successful, you will be useless, and both you and your parents'' souls will be executed."


    Xuanyuan Wanrong''s face was very ugly. As the host of the South Tower, she was very clear about the style of Tiangongyuan, and she would definitely just throw away the useless things as Yang Fan said.


    "Go ahead, what do you need me to do?"


    By this time, Xuanyuan Wanrong had fully understood Yang Fan''s plan. From the beginning, she just wanted to use herself to destroy the Tiangongyuan, but fortunately, this use was within her acceptance range.


    "As an internal response, I will prepare for the destruction of Tiangongyuan in the future."


    Xuanyuan Wanrong''s expression changed slightly, she looked at Yang Fan with a foolish gaze, and said.


    "Just relying on your ability to kill Ren Xiangyang now?"


    "Naturally not. In order to destroy the Tiangongyuan, I have done a lot of preparations, and there are many top powerhouses."


    "Top powerhouse, you mean Immortal Emperor Realm? If this is the case, no matter how many Immortal Emperor Realm cultivators come, they can''t be the opponent of Saints."


    Xuanyuan Wanrong Wanrong shook her head and said, but suddenly thinking of something, her eyes widened.


    "You mean, you got a saint?!!!"


    Yang Fan just smiled, didn''t say anything, didn''t admit it, and didn''t say it was wrong, but in Xuanyuan Wanrong''s view, Yang Fan admitted it in disguise.


    "Well, the battle should be over. If this continues, I''m afraid those people will notice the abnormality."


    Yang Fan said again, and after spitting out a breath of ice towards Xuanyuan Wanrong, he quickly withdrew and backed away.


    "Remember that you must not spread the matter today, otherwise you will never be able to turn over again."


    Xuanyuan Wanrong blocked the attack and quietly watched Yang Fan leave.


    Soon, the battle between the Demon Sect and the Tiangongyuan came to an end. Fang Ren looked at him and saw that Xuanyuan Wanrong had not taken Yang Fan down. He felt a little unhappy, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Dianzhu Xu, it seems that we have no chance to take that person."


    Fang Ren respectfully said.


    "It''s nothing. No force has dared to stop the person I want from Tiangongyuan, so let him go first this time."


    Xu Fei disagrees. In fact, the death of a host has no effect on him. At most, the dean will say something to him.


    "But if I don''t win this time, I don''t know when I will meet again next time."


    Fang Ren was a little worried.


    "No hurry. Fang Ren, don''t forget, what did you come in this time? Nothing is more important than this."


    "Yes."


    "Qin Hengtian, if we have time to fight again next time, let''s go!"


    Xu Fei snorted coldly, waved his big hand, directly rolled up all the people in Tiangongyuan, and turned into a golden light toward the distance.


    The wrinkles on Qin Hengtian''s forehead of the third-tier elder of the Immortal Emperor of the Demon Sect tightly clung to each other, and his heart was a little heavy.


    According to the news sent by the spies of the Demon Sect in the Tiangongyuan, this time the people from the Tiangongyuan entered the battlefield of immortals.


    In addition to experience, the most important thing is to go to a place. I don''t know where it is, but Qin Hengtian knows that this is absolutely important to Tiangongyuan.


    Now there are two paths before him. One is to follow the Tiangongyuan closely, and the other is to stay first to clean the battlefield and figure out the origin of Yang Fan and his party.


    In the battle between the two sides just now, some people from the Demon Sect knew very well, and some people from Tiangongyuan stayed forever.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hengtian chose the latter.


    At this time, Guan Qinxuan came to Yang Fan and his party, Qin Hengtian saw this, his face changed slightly, and hurried forward, fearing that Guan Qinxuan would be taken by Yang Fan and others as a bargaining chip to threaten him.


    "Miss San, are they?"


    Qin Hengtian suddenly appeared beside Guan Qinxuan and said in a flat tone, secretly he was ready to shoot.


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1009 is the internal response of Tiangongyuan). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1010： Something for the Sect Master

    "Elder Qin, let me introduce him to you. He is the descendant of Xuanyuanlong, and he gave me that jade hairpin."


    Guan Qinxuan said with a smile, and seemed very happy to meet Yang Fan.


    "what!"


    Qin Hengtian was shocked and stared at Yang Fan with a scrutiny gaze, wanting to see through.


    "So that''s the case, the old man thanked the little friend for the sect master. From now on, the little friend will be a friend of my magic door. Don''t worry if you have any difficulties.


    What Qin Hengtian said was not polite. Xuanyuan Qishang was the son-in-law of the master of the Demon Sect, and Xuanyuan Long was the younger brother of Xuanyuan Qishang. To a certain extent, Yang Fan was also a member of the Demon Sect.


    Back then, Tiangongyuan suddenly acted on the Xuanyuan family, and the people of the Demon Sect had no time to react. When they were discovered, the matter was over, and even Xuanyuan Qishang and Guan Chuchu were killed.


    Qin Hengtian also witnessed the sad tears of the Sect Master of the Demon Sect with his own eyes.


    The cry of the saint will provoke the vision of heaven and earth. No matter what the mood of the people around, a sad emotion from the bottom of my heart will emerge at this moment, as if a loved one has really died.


    "Since you are the descendant of Xuanyuanlong, you should understand your mission?"


    Qin Hengtian said his heart and soul, and his words were testing Yang Fan''s attitude.


    "This is naturally known. Even without Xuanyuanlong, I will be hostile to Tiangongyuan in the future."


    "Oh? How to say?"


    Qin Hengtian came to be interested.


    "The people in Tiangongyuan don''t treat monks as human beings. They actually want blood to sacrifice to all the creatures in the immortal realm. They just want to enter the divine realm and improve their realm. This kind of power is punishable by everyone."


    After hearing this, everyone in the magic door showed indignation, and they agreed with what Yang Fan said.


    "It''s just that the saints of almost the entire Immortal Territory are tacitly acquiescing to what the Tiangongyuan is doing. They also want to enter the Divine Region, and they don''t want to be contaminated with the huge karma that slaughters the entire Immortal Territory. They have never stopped the Tiangongyuan."


    "If it were me, I''m afraid I would also wait for those people in Tiangongyuan to start the massacre. I only need to wait to enjoy the results."


    Quiet!


    Yang Fan''s words suddenly filled the audience with a tense atmosphere, and the Lord Donkey and the preacher could clearly feel that there were countless unkind gazes.


    "Haha, my little friends are really good at making jokes, but don''t tell me this kind of jokes in front of my magic door, those people are too hypocritical."


    The people Qin Hengtian said were referring to other saints who were sitting and enjoying their achievements.


    "But Elder Qin don''t worry, I don''t have any idea about entering God''s Realm. Besides, now I only have the Great Luojin Fairyland. That realm is still far away for me."


    Qin Hengtian nodded, just about to say something, Yang Fan said again.


    "I take the liberty to ask, Elder Qin, what level of strength has the Sect Master of the Demon Sect reached? Is it the peak of the Heavenly Dao Realm Saint or the mid-to-late stage?"


    Qin Hengtian was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously said.


    "At the pinnacle level, the sect master has been promoted to a saint for five or six million years."


    This matter is not a secret of the magic door, as long as it is deliberately inquired, it is easy to get, so Qin Hengtian did not hide it.


    "Isn''t that the same age as the Ice God?"


    Yang Fan was a little surprised.


    "It''s not all right. It took more than five million years for the Ice God to ascend into the Upper Reaches of the Gods. This is about three to four million years before the Ice God''s previous cultivation time is added."


    "So that''s the case. In this case, after I become a holy, I have a lot of confidence in destroying the Tiangongyuan."


    When Yang Fan said these words, he didn''t even conceal the meaning at all, which made the people of Demon Sect scared to death.


    The corners of Qin Hengtian''s mouth twitched fiercely, waiting for you to become a holy, there is still a lot of confidence in the destruction of the Tiangong courtyard, do you think we are a fool?


    "Oh, I almost forgot, please give this to your sect master."


    Yang Fan took out a jade charm and a storage ring.


    Qin Hengtian reached out and took it to check what was inside, but was stopped by Yang Fan.


    "The things inside are very important. It is best for the master to see it in person. I believe he will definitely be very happy after seeing it."


    Qin Hengtian looked suspicious, but Yang Fan had said so, he was too embarrassed to check again.


    "Well, it''s not early. I have something to do, so I won''t talk to you."


    Qin Hengtian looked into the distance, as if something was attracting him there.


    "Well, I will go to the Demon Sect in person in the future and see the style of the Sect Master."


    "Okay, but in this case, you have to worry about the risk of being chased by the Tiangongyuan. You said before that the Tiangongyuan has no malicious intent against you, but now you have killed a host, at most wanted, and it hasn''t arrived yet. The world is chasing and killing."


    "why?"


    Yang Fan asked why the two levels were different.


    "because¡­¡­"


    Qin Hengtian smiled and said.


    "Anyone who steps into the land of the Demon Sect will be marked as a Demon Sect by the Tiangong Courtyard, and if they see it later, they will definitely be killed on the spot."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if he doesn''t chase me down, I will go to the Tiangongyuan and destroy it with my own hands."


    Yang Fan disagrees.


    "Come on, I see a lot of big talkers, so let''s talk about it after you become a holy. Miss San, let''s go."


    Guan Qinxuan nodded, bid farewell to Yang Fan, and then, in the eyes of the group, turned into golden light and chased in the direction where the people from Tiangongyuan had left.


    Not long after the people of the Demon Gate left, everyone felt that a group of people were quickly approaching behind them. Among them, Yang Fan felt a few very weak and somewhat impressive auras.


    Within five minutes, a group of desperadoes in the sky crossed the sky, all monks with uniform sweat, full of flesh, or bulging muscles, everyone''s strength possessed the golden fairyland.


    Among this group of people, Yang Fan saw three beautiful women. These three people were just a few of the group of mortals that Yang Fan and his party saw when they first came in.


    It''s just that Yang Fan saw despair on their faces, their clothes were a little dirty and messy, and there were tears in the corners of their eyes.


    "Huh? Brother, look under me."


    At this moment, among the group of big men flying across the sky, a monk with a bald head, naked torso, 30-year-old appearance, and only wearing a trendy green shorts noticed Yang Fan and his group, with his eyes on Yuhun. , Chen Shuyue, Bing Lu, Bing Yu, and Bing Xinxin swept across the bodies one by one, and suddenly their eyes lit up, and hurriedly shouted to a middle-aged man in black with a scarred face and long hair in front of him. Tao.


    The black-clothed middle-aged man also noticed Yang Fan and the others below, a trace of desire flashed in his eyes, and they swept across the five women''s body, respectively, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Brothers, there are girls again, let''s go down and take a look."


    The middle-aged man in black laughed loudly, exuding the powerful pressure of his Taiyi Golden Immortal pinnacle, covering Yang Fan and his party, not worrying about encountering the strong. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 1010 for the magic gate master) reading Record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1011： Murder

    It is impossible to even kill the middle-aged man in black. The people below are not sheep without the slightest resistance, but tigers in sheep''s clothing. These muscular monks are at best like some hungry wolves. Once they have a hand on Yang Fan, then only death is waiting for them.


    But this is not to blame these people, because Yang Fan and his party have hidden their strengths. From the outside, Yang Fan and these people are just a group of golden immortals and Taiyi golden immortals. The middle-aged man in black possesses Taiyi golden immortal ten. The strength of the pinnacle.


    Therefore, in his opinion, only he is needed to destroy Yang Fan and the others.


    "Hey, how long has it been since the fish caught the bait so soon."


    Lord Lv sighed, but everyone clearly saw excitement on his face.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    After a few breaths, this group of big men surrounded Yang Fan and his party, and on the faces of these people, there was an expression of ready to rub it.


    "You... unfortunately."


    This was the first sentence the middle-aged man in black said to Yang Fan and the others, but this sentence was full of malice in his tone.


    "How unfortunate?"


    Yang Fan showed a playful look.


    "Ah!"


    The middle-aged man in black showed a smile and said.


    "Because you met us. You should have just come in, and this is the first time you have come in."


    The middle-aged man in black gazes across everyone one by one, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you have any good comments or suggestions."


    Yang Fan tried his best not to let himself laugh. Before he sat down, someone brought a big meal.


    "Haha, give you advice, you are really interesting."


    The others were also amused by Yang Fan''s words, and the laughter spread all around, frightening some hidden weak creatures hurriedly fleeing.


    "Well, since you have asked questions so sincerely, then I will tell you compassionately."


    "This is a world that is weaker and stronger than the outside world. If you want to survive, you must be vigilant at all times. Even if you are your own person, you may be stabbed in the back."


    "But you are lucky, because we...not bloodthirsty."


    The eyes of the middle-aged man in black suddenly became sharp, with his hands behind his back. This seemed to be a signal to do something, and the other men rushed forward.


    "It seems that today is their misfortune."


    Zeng Zhuojun stared coldly at the people who struck.


    "Yes, but with so many people, how do we divide it?"


    Zhan Tiancheng was ready to move.


    "In my opinion, it''s better that we kill more than anyone else. Whoever wins will be able to win a hundred pieces of the best fairy crystals."


    It was Xiao Chenquan who spoke. In addition to being a fighting freak, he also likes money.


    "When did you have a hundred of the best fairy crystals?"


    Zhan Tiancheng had doubts, the two often competed and fought, so they knew each other very well.


    "This is a secret."


    "Okay, it''s better than whoever kills."


    Zeng Zhuojun had no opinion, the three of them took the lead to kill, and the breath of Taiyi Golden Wonderland erupted.


    "what?!!"


    The black-clothed middle-aged man looked astonished. When Zeng Zhuojun and the three of them were killed, he had already noticed it, but he didn''t expect this group of people to be so powerful.


    Just a face-to-face, close to fifty people, most of the dead and injured in an instant, the strength of these people is indeed a bit weak compared to the three of Zeng Zhuojun.


    "Withdraw! Quickly withdraw!!"


    The middle-aged man in black screamed, he didn''t dare to neglect, he hurriedly drew back, a spear appeared in his hand, abandoned his men, and flew away.


    "Since it''s here, it''s better to sit down and have a cup of tea."


    A voice appeared in the mind of the middle-aged man in black, making his face shocked.


    The middle-aged man in black didn''t mean to stop in the slightest, but burned his own blood and escaped at three or four times the speed of light.


    It was just that before he had waited for a long time to fly, the whole person was bombarded by a transparent barrier. The middle-aged man stepped forward to check, only to discover that a formation appeared around him at some point.


    The middle-aged man in black did not believe in evil, and flew to other places, but the results were the same.


    At this time when he wanted to escape, all his men were killed by the three of Zeng Zhuojun, and now only he and the three women he had brought with him were left.


    "No, it''s impossible! Why are you so strong, why do you want to hide your cultivation base and get me to the bait?"


    The middle-aged man in black roared and roared. At this moment, he suddenly appeared behind the three women, grabbing a person¡¯s neck with one hand, and another, trapped by his spells. With just one thought, he could instantly Be killed.


    "Let me go, as long as you let me go, I won''t kill them, otherwise they will have to be buried!"


    The three mortal women trembled all over, tears kept streaming down, and looked at the trio of Zeng Zhuojun, Yang Fan and others with pleading eyes.


    However, the three of Zeng Zhuojun did not pay attention to the threat of the middle-aged man in black, and flew towards him in a hurry.


    "Don''t come over, I really want to do it."


    The middle-aged man in black was so vicious, his left hand exerted a slight force, and the people present could clearly hear the sound of the bone being pinched. The woman on the left hand of the middle-aged man showed a painful expression, her eyes were desperate. Don''t want to die yet.


    Yang Fan looked at the others behind him, only then did he realize that he might still be too kind. Including Chen Shuyue, were indifferent to the three mortal women.


    The face of the middle-aged man in black became ugly. The expressions of the lord and the others had already told him the truth, and we didn''t care about the life and death of the three.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, let me be buried."


    The middle-aged man in black roared and his figure suddenly swelled. The complexion of the three of Zeng Zhuojun changed, and he hurriedly drew back, he was about to explode.


    The three mortal women crashed completely, their cries intertwined with the laughter of the middle-aged man, forming a sharp contrast.


    Hey!


    At this time, Yang Fan sighed, he still couldn''t help his heart throbbing, and wanted to save the three mortal women.


    Hum!


    As soon as his mind moved, the surrounding time and space was forbidden. Yang Fan appeared in front of the middle-aged man, waved his big hand, grabbed three mortal women in his hands, and then disappeared.


    After 0.2 seconds passed, the middle-aged man noticed that the hostage in his hand had disappeared, and then he noticed the three people in Yang Fan''s hand with desperate eyes.


    Once the self-detonation is activated, the rescue will especially stop, unless it is far beyond your own strength to intervene with the hand, otherwise it is impossible to stop.


    "Why do you want to blew yourself up? I never said I would kill you. It''s fine now. I can''t stop even if I want to stop."


    puff!


    The middle-aged man in black spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Yang Fan is too bad, not only to kill, but also to punish the heart.


    For a while, Lord Lv and the preacher unconsciously laid a mark not to provoke Yang Fan. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1011 Killing and killing) reading records, You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1012： The self-detonation at the peak of Taiyi realm

    When the black-clothed middle-aged man began to blew himself up, the lord and the preacher noticed something was wrong, and immediately moved away. Before leaving, they did not forget to remind everyone that the speed was faster than the people in the Ice Temple in the fairy king realm. It can be seen how afraid of death the two are.


    How powerful is the self-destruction of a top tenth-tier Taiyi Golden Immortal?


    If it is concentrated in one place, the power generated by a trillion-level nuclear explosion is a hundred times stronger. This is still the power generated in the upper reaches of a world where the laws of heaven are intact.


    If it explodes in the solar system, it can be destroyed in an instant.


    "You don''t run yet, are you waiting for death there?"


    In the distance, Lord Lvy shouted loudly with his hands trumpet-shaped.


    It''s just that the five immortal kings of the Ice Temple didn''t pay attention to Lord Li, because the self-detonation of the monks at the peak of the Taiyi Golden Fairyland couldn''t harm the powerhouse of the immortal king realm. Bing Xingwen even played a magic trick on Bing Xinxin, Chen Shuyue and Yuhun, covering the three of them in a golden barrier.


    amount!


    The lord smiled awkwardly, thinking that he had spent so much effort to escape, and in the end he only needed to play a trick to solve it.


    "Little beast, since you are so kind, then die with me."


    Knowing that he has not much time to survive, the middle-aged man in black said viciously and quickly rushed towards Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan hurry up and leave there!"


    Bing Xinxin shouted loudly, as if she was Yang Fan''s woman.


    "I''m not in a hurry, what are you in a hurry?"


    Chen Shuyue looked at Bing Xinxin with a smile on Mimi''s expression, and Bing Xinxin''s cheeks were flushed.


    "Escape? Late!!!"


    The middle-aged man in black drank coldly, his figure resembling a ghost, less than three meters away from Yang Fan in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Fan showed a calm face, and took out a blue gem without hurriedly, but it was a gem of space.


    I saw Yang Fan pinched the space gem with two fingers, and the majestic spatial fluctuations instantly wrapped the middle-aged man in black.


    So everyone saw this scene, the middle-aged man in black flew towards Yang Fan at a fast speed, but no matter which direction he flew from, from other places, the distance between him and Yang Fan has not changed, as if he and Yang Fan There are countless spaces between Yang Fanzhi.


    It took only two or three seconds from the middle-aged man in black rushed towards Yang Fan to the time when Yang Fan used the space gem.


    Gradually, the middle-aged man in black stopped his figure. He knew that he had reached the limit. No matter how he flew, he would not be able to reach Yang Fan before he blew up.


    boom!


    In this way, the black-clothed middle-aged man stood quietly, staring at Yang Fan with endless murderous eyes, as if he wanted to remember Yang Fan''s appearance before he died.


    Accompanied by a dazzling flash of light, the body of the middle-aged man in black was blown to shreds, and a trace of cracks appeared on the space barrier created by the space gem. Obviously, the power of the top tenth floor of the Taiyi Golden Immortal was very powerful to explode.


    "Okay, now you can talk."


    At this time, Yang Fan put down the Sanhe woman and said.


    The three women looked pretty good. If they were placed on the earth, they would also be at the level of a fairy sister like Xiaolongnv in Liu Yifei''s version. It''s no wonder those people took the three daughters abducted.


    Puff!


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, the three women returned directly to the ground and kept kowtow.


    "Thank you immortal for his life-saving grace."


    There were no fewer than a dozen women. Yang Fan didn''t like this kind of scene very much. When he raised his empty hand, the three of them were lifted, showing haggard and pretty faces.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    Although he had roughly guessed what happened, Yang Fan still wanted to be sure.


    "Dead, they are all dead. Grandpa, parents and parents were all killed by those animals."


    The woman in the cyan dress cried bitterly, holding her hands on the ground. Because of too much force, the nails of both hands were scratched, and red blood was flowing.


    "Hey, this is the helplessness of the weak and the weak. Who will let this be the realm of comprehension? If you don''t have the strength, you will be bullied. Being weak is the original sin."


    I don''t know what future, Lord Lv will appear next to Yang Fan with a pity on his handsome face. I don''t know if he is because of the pity of the three people, the dead, or both.


    "Heh, this is our world, it is born like this. But Brother Yang, I am really curious about what your hometown is like. When you go back, remember to take me with you."


    At this time, the preacher spoke.


    "And me, there are all delicious food, Brother Yang, if you don''t bring me, I will break up with you, and I won''t bring you with you when I go to God''s Domain in the future."


    "Listen to what you mean, do you know how to get to God''s Domain?"


    The preacher''s eyes lit up and said hurriedly.


    "This... Actually, I just talked casually, how can I have such an ability."


    Lu Ye smiled awkwardly and hurriedly interrupted, but everyone who is familiar with the character of the Lu Ye knows that the Lu Ye absolutely concealed something, maybe he really knows how to go to God''s Domain.


    Yang Fan listened to the words of Lord Lv and the preacher, and the idea of ??whether to probe Lord Lv''s memory came into his heart.


    Tiangongyuan tried every possible means to go to God''s Domain, God''s Domain is definitely not simple, perhaps it has a way to quickly increase strength.


    "This is your destiny. Since you have that kind of fruit tree, you are destined to be snatched by the monks one day. I advise you to still cultivate well, maybe one day, after reaching a certain level of strength, you can resurrect them."


    Yang Fandao.


    Wanting to resurrect them is very simple. The premise is that in the mortal realm, Yang Fan has not tried it in the immortal realm, and it is not clear whether the reincarnation art and the reincarnation of the dirty soil will work.


    However, Yang Fan did not intend to do this. He was not the Virgin Mary, nor the Guanyin Bodhisattva who saved the world. What kind of compassion does Yang Fan have, but he pursues himself and freely way. This is his way.


    "Thank you fairy."


    There was hope on the faces of the three of them.


    Zeng Zhuojun and the others just shook their heads. They knew the qualifications of the three people very well. With their qualifications, it would be impossible for them to reach the realm mentioned by Yang Fan in their lifetime.


    This is the immortal realm. The underworld of the immortal realm is very powerful. Because there are saints sitting in town, who dares to mess around in the underworld?


    "Huh, what is this?"


    At this moment, an untimely voice came, but it was the voice of surprise from the lord.


    Everyone looked for their voices and found that the lord was holding a somewhat worn-out black token with a skull engraved on it, with the breath of those monks still remaining on it. It''s just that because of the death of the owner of these breaths, these residual breaths will become weaker and lighter over time.


    "what is this?"


    The preacher snatched the token, and he thought the lord had gotten some treasure.


    "You have to grab a skull too, take it, I have a lot more here."


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1012 The self-explosion of the Taiyi realm peak), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1013： The first magic

    While talking, dozens of black skull tokens of the same style appeared in the hands of Lord Donkey.


    "It''s a bit strange, why do these people have such tokens on their bodies? Is it a token of a certain power?"


    The preacher was puzzled.


    "This is not a token of a certain power, but a proof that you are not parasitized by a corpse or a ghoul on your body."


    Bing Xingwen said, a black token of that style also appeared in his hand, but the only difference was that there was no breath of him on it.


    Lord Donkey: "Ghoul?"


    Preacher: "The corpse demon?"


    The two were very puzzled, and Zeng Zhuojun and others, including Yang Fan, were also confused.


    "Yes, it''s ghouls and corpses. You should know that a long time ago, the entire Celestial Celestial Domain was originally a whole continent, but later because of unknown power, the continent was broken into three pieces. After that, some treasures appeared, causing Now that the three continents are robbing powerhouses, the upstream continent is the most intense."


    The faces of the three mortal women were shocked, they did not expect that the Heavenly Immortal Territory had such a history.


    "But what''s this with ghouls and ghouls?"


    Zhan Tiancheng was even more puzzled.


    "Because the battle in the Upper Continent was too fierce. In order to **** that treasure, all the Immortal Kings, Immortal Venerables, and Immortal Emperors in the Upper Continent at that time all robbed them, and there were even quasi-sage-level experts.


    "During that battle, too many people died. The cultivators of the Immortal King Realm did not know how many died, and the Immortal Venerable and the Immortal Emperor also fell a lot. There were even quasi-sage-level experts who died here. In battle."


    Bing Xingwen took out a picture scroll, spread it out, and painted many monks fighting on it.


    "What, even the quasi-sage level powerhouse has fallen?!!!"


    The Lord Lu and the preacher were shocked, and Zeng Zhuojun was a little surprised.


    A quasi-sage-level powerhouse, that is an existence that has already stepped into the holy realm. I am afraid that only a saint can kill it.


    "Yes, the quasi-sage-level powerhouses are all dead. One can imagine how fierce the battle was. Later even the sages joined the battle, and the scope of the battle became larger and larger, almost occupying the upper reaches. One percent of the continent."


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. How big is the area of ??1% of the Upper Continent, about 600 light-years in area, which is almost one thousandth the size of the Milky Way.


    "This battle has also led to more and more deaths due to the joining of saints. These dead people have gradually become demons after hundreds of millions of years of evolution because of their unwillingness to live.


    "The corpse of a monk without a soul gave birth to his own spiritual wisdom and was resurrected in another way. The monk with a soul but no body also became a ghoul, and tried every possible means to occupy the flesh of the living monk, just to completely resurrect. This is the origin of ghouls and zombies."


    Bing Xingwen put away the picture and said with a solemn tone.


    "I understand, because there are too many dead people, the whole battlefield is filled with death and resentment, so there is a fairy **** battlefield?"


    The Lord Lu''s eyes lit up, and Bing Xingwen nodded. Yang Fan couldn''t help but admire the Lord''s sudden intelligence. It is rare to be smart once.


    "If this is the case, the question is, this black skull token was issued after being detected, so what if someone was parasitic after it was issued?"


    Zeng Zhuojun frowned. He didn''t expect that there would be such a monster in the Immortal God Battlefield in the Upper Continent.


    "This is the function of the black skull token. As long as the spirit is bound to this token, once it is parasitized, the token will issue a warning, because the ghouls and corpses do not have the slightest warning when they are parasitized. When you drink water, you may also be meditating."


    "Oops, donkey, you seem to be parasitized."


    At this time, the preacher suddenly yelled, and then hurriedly distanced himself from the lord.


    "Taoist, don''t make trouble, we have just arrived, how could we be eyed by them so quickly. Moreover, this great immortal is also the reincarnation of the ancient devil dragon, so the mere ants dare to get close?"


    Lord Lv disagrees.


    "It looks like you might be parasitized."


    Bing Xingwen''s tone became solemn, and his eyes noticed that one of the black tokens in the hands of Lord Donkey was emitting a pale yellow light, which means that the owner of this token had been killed by a ghoul or even before his death. The corpse demon is parasitic.


    "Fuck!"


    The lord looked down and found that there was indeed a token that radiated light, and he was frightened to throw it away in a hurry.


    "You... don''t scare me, how could I be parasitic."


    The lord was sweating on his forehead, and he didn''t know what would happen after being parasitized by ghouls or corpses.


    "There is no way, while the time is still too late, I have to take you to the nearest city, where there is holy water to purify. If you are lucky, the ghoul or corpse is not very strong, then you still have a rescue ."


    "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up."


    Lu Ye was anxious and approached Yang Fan.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan frowned, his eyes and the reincarnation writing round eyes in the center of the eyebrows opened one after another, and he carefully checked the body of the lord, but there was nothing unusual.


    "It''s useless. Even the Sky Eyes of the Sky Eyes cannot see the disguise of ghouls and zombies. If there is no special means, they can only be found when ghouls and zombies invade the host''s brain."


    After finishing talking, the three brothers Bing Xingwen looked at the lord with the same festive gaze, which made the lord''s heart very uneasy.


    "Don''t come near me, I don''t want to be parasitic."


    Seeing the Lord Lie approaching, Yang Fan waved his hand, and a space spell was released, directly confining Lord Li in another space.


    "Brother Yang, stop making trouble, let''s hurry up, if the ghoul corpse that parasitizes me is very powerful, it won''t be good."


    "No hurry, let me check where the nearest city is."


    While talking, Yang Fan''s jade symbol given by Guanyin Bodhisattva, the map of this jade symbol also included the map of the fairy gods battlefield, which was very convenient.


    About five or six minutes later, Yang Fan''s eyes lit up and shouted, his expression was a bit pompous, the lord had the heart to kill Yang Fan, making it clear that he was teasing him.


    "There is a city called Xundao City about several trillion kilometers away from us. There is a branch of Buddhism. If the holy water doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s a big deal to go to Buddhism, thanks to my relationship with Guanyin Bodhisattva. ,It might work."


    The six people in the Ice Temple were shocked. They wondered how Yang Fan, a cultivator, might have something to do with Buddhism and Guanyin Bodhisattva, one of the Buddhist candidates.


    "Bing Xingwen, do you think people from Buddhism and Taoism will come in?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "One hundred percent meeting, this is a battlefield that only opens once every million years." The system takes me to practice The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system takes me to practice txt download address £ºHttps://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 1013 Corpse Devil), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1014： Buddhist monk

    Bing Xing Wendao, but in fact there is one thing he did not say, that is, the strength of the entire upstream continent with names and surnames will send people over to enter the battlefield of immortals. There is no shortage of this fairy crystal.


    "To be honest, I have been in Xianyu for so long. I haven''t really seen many people from Buddhism and Daomen. I don''t have any of them."


    The preacher talked freely. Although he was dressed as a Taoist priest, he had nothing to do with Taoism.


    "The Dao Sect is beyond things, not to mention you, even if it is our Ice God Temple, very few people have really seen the Dao Sect. The most recent time was after the two hall masters were sanctified, the Dao Sect¡¯s talents were sent to congratulate. Generally speaking, Dao Sect does not participate in disputes with other forces in the fairyland."


    "According to what you mean, isn''t Dao Sect like a real Daoist, just practicing with great concentration and will not interfere with external affairs."


    Yang Fan''s expression was a little surprised.


    There is a saying in Huaxia, Taoist priest Taiping monk in troubled times, which also shows from the side that Taoism and Buddhism have completely opposite ideas. This has existed since ancient times.


    However, such a concept seems to be useless in the Celestial Realm.


    "It''s getting late, go to Xundao City first. As for whether it is parasitic, let''s talk about it then."


    While talking, Yang Fan took out the enterprise account again, the huge and full of science fiction elements will not get tired even if you watch it many times.


    It takes at least two or three months for a distance of hundreds of billions of kilometers, even if a strong person at the top of the Golden Wonderland is flying at full strength. For the top-level flying boat that can escape into the void like the Enterprise, it only consumes two. Days.


    Two days later, a huge flying boat appeared at a distance of one million kilometers from Xundao City. If it gets too close, it is likely to be shot down as an enemy. However, Xundao City is the dojo of a branch of Buddhism, and there are no people and forces in the upper reaches of the continent who dare to directly attack Buddhism, even if it is Tiangongyuan.


    "It''s such a magnificent city, I can feel the Buddha''s breath coming from it."


    The preacher closed his eyes tightly and tried to breathe, beside him, the little white legs did the same. Yang Fan looked at them, I am afraid that he has reached the last step, just a formal wedding.


    "What are your eyes? Didn''t you see a group of monks at the gate of the city checking every monk who entered the city?"


    Lu Ye sneered, and once in a while, he had the upper hand in language.


    Everyone followed the prestige, only to find that it was really as the lord said, there were about 20 Buddhist people at the gate of the city, and each of them had a big shiny bald head, which was very obvious in this sunny weather.


    Every Buddhism child is very powerful, the weakest has the strength of the peak of the Taiyi realm, and the strongest one has reached the peak of the fairy king realm. Among the twenty people are a bit older with long eyebrows. Middle-aged monk.


    There are seven ring scars on the monk''s bald head, and there are seven Buddha lights behind his head, exuding sacred golden light. Yang Fan even felt that if it was at night, the Buddha light could be used as a mobile light.


    The monk with long brows with seven ring scars on his head was kind and dressed in a gray cloth. At just a glance, Yang Fan recognized him as a monk, and he was not too tall in the Buddhist monk, otherwise he was wearing a robe.


    The arrival of Yang Fan and his party attracted the attention of these monks.


    Yang Fan also noticed that there was a three-meter-wide mirror above the gate of the city. Whenever a monk wanted to enter the city, regardless of whether there was a black token representing that he was not parasitic, he would be illuminated by a beam of light in the huge mirror. The mirror The body will appear in it.


    At this time, a handsome boy in his early twenties who was dressed in white came under the mirror, a beam of light shone down, and a acne-covered toad appeared in the mirror. The intensity of the acne, even if it is not seen by a intensive phobia patient, it will feel cold all over and will not dare to look at it again.


    vomit!


    Chen Shuyue, Bing Xinxin and Xiao Baiju saw them, and they retched.


    "What an ugly toad."


    The preacher is also a little nauseous, not because his aesthetics is too high, but the toad essence is too ugly and disgusting.


    Although the preacher''s voice was very small, he still heard it under the careful observation of which toad spirit.


    It may be that he himself feels that his body is too ugly, so he has to turn himself into a handsome person when he is in a human form. This may be a psychological abnormality.


    Toad Jing gave the preacher a vicious look, and did not forget to remember the appearance of Yang Fan and others before leaving.


    "Your mouth is really bad, you have to say it."


    Bing Xingwu shook his head.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it just a toad spirit?"


    "If it''s okay for him alone, the key is that his race is still native. If he comes to trouble you at that time, unless you keep hiding here, you will be arrested if you go out."


    "Are their race very strong?"


    The preacher had a bad feeling.


    "It can''t be said to be too strong, almost the strength of the ice temple without a saint, and the one that just entered has the strength of the fairy king."


    Yang Fan was a little speechless. Before he even entered the city, he provokes a strength comparable to the Ice Temple.


    The preacher''s face was a little unsightly.


    "I''ll tell you one more thing. Xundao City does not prohibit fighting, but killing is forbidden. In other words, people can beat you to a loss of combat effectiveness, and then take you out of the city to solve you."


    Bing Xingjie interrupted suddenly, and the lord laughed suddenly.


    "Hey, some people, although they are human, they are not as good as pigs."


    "Really, I don''t know if a certain donkey was parasitized by a monster. I still need someone to remind me."


    The two quarreled.


    "Okay, stop arguing, go in quickly. Taoist, we are here, and they won''t let them take you away."


    Yang Fan kept a certain distance from the lord to prevent the corpse demon or the corpse from being parasitic.


    But at this moment, a monk from the third floor of the Immortal King suddenly burst into shouts.


    "Ghouls!!!"


    Huh!


    After a while, the eyes of people are attracted to the past.


    Yang Fan and the others looked and found that in the mirror, above the mirror image of the detected human monk, there was an illusory black shadow. Through the mirror, you can clearly see that black shadow has dark eyes attached to the human monk, but the monk didn''t notice it at all.


    "What! It''s impossible, I can''t be parasitized!"


    The human monk in blue dress looked at the black shadow on his shoulder in the mirror with horror.


    "Huh, the evidence is solid, do you still want to quibble?"


    The monk in the fairy king realm responsible for detection gave a cold snort, holding a string of Buddhist beads in his left hand. The monk of the blue human race.


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1014 Buddhist monk) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1015： Aura mirror

    "Spare!!"


    The human monk in blue costume only has the poor Taiyi Golden Fairy Realm, and this kind of strength has no resistance at all in front of a strong man in the Fairy King realm.


    Seeing the attack from the monk in front of him, the monk showed horror and hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Seeing that the Buddha-like attack was about to hit, and everyone thought that the matter would end here, the human monk on the ground who kept begging for mercy suddenly sank, stood up, his face was full of death.


    "Damn bald donkey, why are you breaking my plan?"


    There was an unpleasant metal rubbing sound in the throat of the blue-clothed human monk, and that sound was very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s three eyes saw a ghost-like black phantom attached to the body of the blue-clothed monk, unable to see his face clearly.


    That unpleasant sound came from when the phantom attached to the blue-clothed monk.


    "Amitabha! Humans and ghosts do not exist at the same time. Moreover, Xundao City does not allow shoe demons to enter crookedly, and offenders die!"


    The monks on the third floor of the fairy king realm read the Buddha''s title, their eyes burst with light, staring at the body of the blue-clothed monk.


    what!


    Accompanied by a screaming scream, Yang Fan noticed that the black phantom was wiped out by the attack of the Buddha''s breath, but when the black phantom figure was dissipating, looking at Yang Fan, it was just Seems to have found something.


    And as the black phantom was wiped out, the parasitic blue-clothed monk collapsed to the ground, with more air intake and less air, obviously he could not live long.


    There is no alternative.


    After being parasitized by ghouls and corpses, they will swallow the host''s large amount of vitality and lifespan for the first time. Anything that can be swallowed will be swallowed, and they will not be found.


    Before long, the blue-clothed monk completely disappeared.


    "Ah this!!!"


    The lord''s eyes widened, and there was a panic in his heart. He didn''t expect that after the ghoul was eliminated, the host would actually die. If this is the case, then he better not go in.


    "Well, Brother Yang, I don''t think I will go in anymore. The outside is pretty good."


    It is too late for Lord Lvy to escape. Yang Fan''s formation is very high. It is impossible to break it in a short time. Otherwise, Lord Lvy would not use this almost balloon tone to say, but just flee.


    "Don''t worry about it, I think that the reason that person died may be because he was parasitized for too long, and his body was hollowed out without knowing, otherwise he would not die directly. I suspect that ghouls and zombies In order to enter the monk''s gathering place, before that, the host will not be allowed to die, and it will be fed with the engulfed breath."


    Yang Fan''s words didn''t work, but it made the lord even more frightened.


    Soon, a group of people came to the gate of the city, and a monk from Daluojin Wonderland stepped forward and spread his hands. If he didn''t know the situation beforehand, those who didn''t know thought he wanted to collect money before he would enter.


    "We don''t have that token."


    Bing Xingwen stepped forward and showed the token of his own ice temple child, said.


    "Huh? A child of the Ice Temple?"


    The monk on the third floor of the Fairy King Realm looked at Yang Fan and his group, and glanced over Bing Xingwen''s six people who were obviously descended from the Ice God.


    "You can go in."


    The Ice Temple is no longer the previous Ice Temple, so the monk did not embarrass the six, nodded and let go.


    But when it was Yang Fan''s turn, they stopped.


    "You don''t have a pass token either?"


    Previously, when Yang Fan and his party arrived together with Bing Xingwen, they were discovered by the monk. Although they knew that the two might be together, they still spoke in business.


    "Master! We are all coming to the Fairy God Battlefield in the Upper Continent for the first time. We don''t know the situation here, so I hope it will be convenient."


    Yang Fan approached the monk, and a profound Buddhist scripture appeared in his hand. His actions were very subtle, as careful as bribing a public official of the country.


    Upon seeing this, the monk on the third floor of the Immortal King''s face obviously sank, but his light swept a few words on the scriptures, and a greedy color emerged in his heart, but he was quickly suppressed.


    "Since it is the first time to come in, the little monk can understand, but no matter who it is, he must be tested if he wants to enter Xundao City."


    The monk on the third floor of the Immortal King Realm put away the scripture without changing his face, and his tone was much more kind.


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised. Although this is not a monk on earth, the crows in the world are generally black. As long as people have desires, even the Buddha is like this, not to mention a monk in the fairy king realm.


    This monk on the third floor of the fairy king realm put away the scriptures with a plain face, and the whole process was very indifferent, as if accepting bribes is a very common thing, which shocked Yang Fan a bit. People are also hypocritical.


    For example, Ananda and Kasaba in the postscript of Journey to the West, when Wu Tian attacked Lingshan, they immediately rebelled against Buddhism.


    "Stand not move under the aura mirror."


    The monk in the fairy king realm in front of him bowed his head slightly, and Yang Fan was the first to stand under the huge mirror on the city wall.


    Whoosh!


    A beam of light hits quickly, very fast.


    After the beam of light touched Yang Fan, a warm current swept across Yang Fan''s body instantly, and he also clearly felt the beam of light walking around him quickly, as if he was looking for something.


    It didn''t take long before that beam of light disappeared, and the huge mirror still showed Yang Fan''s original appearance.


    "This is a bit like the magic mirror in Journey to the West, it can actually reflect the original appearance of things."


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. Magic weapons such as the mirror of the demon are seldom rare, and it is also very difficult to refine, let alone a mirror that can see through the disguise of the immortal king level powerhouse. If you take it down and sell it, you can sell it anyway. Thousands of superb fairy crystals.


    Soon it was the turn of the six people from the Ice Temple, and the six came under the aura mirror one by one, and were irradiated separately, all without exception.


    Then there are the three of Zeng Zhuojun, Chen Shuyue, the preacher and Xiao Baiju.


    Then came Yuhun, a golden light shone, and the original appearance of Yuhun appeared in the aura mirror.


    A long, jet-black knife exudes a dark light.


    Everyone''s gaze stayed on the lord, sweat kept on his forehead, and Yang Fan released the shackles of space and forcibly pulled him under the aura mirror.


    Hum!


    As soon as Lord Lvy came under the Aura Mirror, the Aura Mirror began to tremble, and an extremely dazzling light shone on the Lure. This is no longer like detection, like 100% certainty that there is something on the lord''s body, and those beams are obviously used to imprison him.


    "Ok?"


    The anomaly here suddenly attracted the attention of the other nineteen monks. Among the nineteen, the strongest monk with long eyebrows at the tenth-level peak of the Immortal King realm suddenly opened his closed eyes, bursting with cold light. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1015 Aura Lens) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1016： Senson Sakai Oni

    "Sure enough, it is a ghoul, and the strength is not low."


    The monk at the peak of the Immortal King realm sipped low, his folded hands suddenly loosened, and his right hand slowly lifted. Suddenly a shadow in the sky enveloped everyone. The preacher and others looked up, and suddenly their pupils shrank.


    I saw a big hand covering the sky slowly covering the sky, just like the scene of the Tathagata Buddha suppressing Monkey King, but now it is the lord who is being dealt with.


    "Big brother, no, master, holy monk! You must be mistaken, how could I be parasitized by that ghoul."


    The lord wanted to escape, but found that he was imprisoned, unable to move at all.


    "It''s a bit wrong, how do I feel that the speaking style of the lord has changed now."


    The preacher frowned, always feeling something abnormal.


    "Don''t you say, I really haven''t noticed that the tone of this Lord Lure''s speech is indeed not quite right. Although Lord Lure is timid and afraid of death, unless he is a very familiar person, it is impossible to always address others in such a respectful and humble tone. ."


    When Yang Fan''s words were heard by the lord, his expression changed slightly and then returned to normal, without being noticed by others.


    Looking at the huge palm that was falling fast in the sky, Lord Lv looked anxious and hurriedly shouted at Yang Fan and the preacher.


    "Brother Yang, brother Taoist, come and help me quickly, otherwise my little life may really be planted here."


    Seeing that big hand was getting closer and closer, the lord was anxious, but Yang Fan and the preacher heard this and their expressions changed unconsciously. The two of them were absolutely sure that the lord in front of them was absolutely wrong.


    "Should I be taken away?"


    The two thought about it at the same time, and then hurriedly used their spiritual knowledge to transmit the sound.


    "damn it."


    The lord roared, he actually broke free from the shackles of the light beam projected by the aura mirror, and left the coverage when the huge palm was in a critical time.


    As soon as he left the coverage area, the lord roared at Yang Fan and the preacher.


    "How do we say we are all companions, don''t you have any sympathy to save me?"


    "If it is the lord, of course we will save it, but you are not. Although you don''t know when you occupied the donkey''s body, you are still exposed."


    "What are you talking about? I am a donkey!"


    "Look, you see, although you are deliberately imitating the tone of Lord Donkey''s speech, you haven''t even figured out the most basic self-proclaim. Donkey doesn''t call yourself that way."


    The preacher sneered, if it weren''t for the ghoul in front of him who was occupying the body of the lord, I am afraid the preacher would also take action.


    "What are you mumbling about? My Buddhist monk is clearing the monsters, so I don''t want to be affected, so I should leave as soon as possible."


    The previous monk on the third floor of the Immortal King realm said solemnly.


    Yang Fan and the two had to succumb to the strength of Buddhism, and hurriedly retreated some distance.


    "Damn ants, you killed my parasite."


    Seeing that he couldn''t disguise anymore, a black mist emerged from his body, and the smoke dissipated. When he saw his whole body turned jet black, he looked like a demon from a distance, without the figure of the master.


    "The ghoul of the fairyland!!!"


    The one who spoke was the peak of the fairy king realm, the seven ring scar monk, his two long eyebrows seemed to be spiritual, and he could swing up and down freely.


    The monk with long eyebrows showed a solemn color. The ghouls in the Immortal Realm are very powerful. Even if he did not cooperate with the Buddhist magical instruments, even if the Buddhist magic restrains the monsters and ghosts, he will not be the opponent of the ghouls .


    "Boy, I blame you!"


    The lord uttered an angry shout, the voice condensed into substance, turned into a sharp blade, and struck towards Yang Fan''s neck.


    This attack speed is very fast, Yang Fan is planning to defend, and when his hands are raised to normal, the corners of his mouth suddenly rise, but his hands are lowered.


    when!


    A deafening bell rang, and everyone followed the reputation and found that a golden illusory clock appeared around Yang Fan. It was this big clock that blocked all the attacks of the ghouls.


    The original black cheeks of the Immortal Realm Ghoul who occupies the lord''s body became darker, and a pair of white eyes turned to look at the monk with long eyebrows.


    "You want to stop me?"


    The long eyebrow monk did not answer, but used actions to show his position.


    Whizzing!


    The long eyebrow monk held his two half-meter-long eyebrows with both hands, and then gently flicked them. I saw that the two long eyebrows grew in an instant, curling towards the ghoul.


    The ghoul was unmoved, letting the two eyebrows trap him.


    Upon seeing this, the long-brow monk frowned tightly. With the power of a ghoul, he had time to escape, but he didn''t.


    With this kind of vigilance, the monk with long eyebrows did not intend to give the ghoul a chance to resist, his apple was agitated, and a large mouthful of blood was sprayed on the long eyebrows.


    The golden blood exuded a strong Buddha-nature light, and then it was quickly absorbed by the eyebrows.


    Hum!


    The two eyebrows that had absorbed the blood became thicker, and then quickly wrapped the ghoul, like a silkworm cocooning into a pupa.


    "Successful."


    When the other monks saw this, they cheered.


    Generally speaking, ghouls and corpses are not very strong. The main reason why every monk is tested in front of each city is that these two monsters are very good at hiding their bodies.


    The long eyebrow monk breathed a sigh of relief. The light from the seven rings of Buddha behind his head was obviously dimmed.


    "Does the donkey just believe it?"


    The preacher swallowed his saliva. Although he often quarreled with Lord Donkey, he sometimes fought hard because of some trivial matters. However, after such a long time of running-in and turmoil, the two are already good friends, good brothers, and they will not leave each other alone when it is critical.


    This is also one of the main reasons why Yang Fan is willing to accompany these two guys.


    Click!


    Just when everyone thought everything was over, the long eyebrows that wrapped the corpse suddenly broke apart. The face of the long eyebrow monk changed and he hurriedly shouted.


    "Rewind!"


    Before everyone could react, they only heard a bang, and the eyebrows that covered the ghoul burst instantly. A majestic coercion was released, and some of the hapless guys who were close were directly hit by the coercion and suffered heavy casualties. With luck, the soul was severely injured and became an idiot.


    puff!


    Almost at the moment it exploded, the monk with long eyebrows spewed blood again, but this time it was caused by a backlash.


    "Is this the coercion of the powerhouse of the Immortal Realm?"


    This coercion also swept Yang Fan and his party, but fortunately, the three brothers Bing Xingwen and the two sisters Bing Lu and Bing Yu did not cause an impact on the six.


    "Bald donkey, is this your strength? It seems that Buddhism is like that."


    The ghoul laughed and looked slowly at Yang Fan and his group, who instantly felt as if they were being stared at by wild beasts.


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1016 Fairy Realm Ghoul). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1017： Six-character mantra reappearance

    "Jiejie, I can feel the strength of your physical body."


    A pair of white eyes of the Immortal Realm Ghoul who dominated the body of Lord Lure revealed fiery heat.


    Just as he was about to make a move, a discordant voice sounded again.


    "Great Compassionate Good Fortune Palm!"


    The long eyebrows of the monk with long eyebrows have disappeared, leaving only a bald area, looking a little embarrassed.


    When the voice fell, the monk with long eyebrows folded his hands together, and the seven faint paths behind his head burst out with dazzling golden Buddha light at this moment.


    These Buddha lights gather together, and finally form a palm of normal human size.


    "Come again!"


    The ghoul was a little impatient, raised his right foot, and kicked the palm of his hand into the sky.


    Bang!


    An attack erupted from the ghoul''s right foot and hit the golden palm.


    "Ok?"


    After the explosion, the golden palm was intact, and the ghoul was a little disturbed, and Yu Guang looked at the monk with long eyebrows.


    I saw the long eyebrow monk sitting paralyzed on the ground, his whole person as if he ran for several kilometers, gasping for breath, the Buddha light behind his head was completely dimmed, and it was a tragic word.


    Fearing that he would be counter-killed, the ghoul did not hesitate and was about to leave. But at this moment, a water system magic trick flew from nowhere, not slow, and it didn''t mean to hide it.


    "Humph!"


    The ghoul snorted coldly, without the slightest intention of resisting it, as if it was an insult to him to resist such an attack by using tactics.


    Click!


    The water system magic formula hit the ghoul without any hindrance, and the ghoul had already pinched the magic formula and was about to leave.


    But at this time, a feeling of severe pain came from behind him, this heart-piercing pain that reached the soul, even the strong of the Immortal Realm could not bear it.


    When Yang Fan and his party looked at it, their expressions shrank slightly. They saw that the body was corroded by the water system tactics and riddled with holes. From a distance, it was as if someone had been pierced with a spear for thousands of times. As a result, every part of the ghoul has a small hollow.


    These corroded holes are densely packed and connected together. They are so permeating that normal people can''t stand it when they see it.


    "Ah! It''s holy water, the **** bald donkey, unexpectedly attacked the deity!"


    The ghoul roared, and the damage caused by the sudden water system tactics caused him to suffer so much that the long eyebrow monk exhausted the palms of the Buddha''s light all over his body, and the ghoul couldn''t avoid it.


    boom!


    The huge palm almost exploded at the moment when it touched the ghoul, exploded into a dazzling Buddha-like light, and enveloped the ghoul.


    Suddenly, a more screaming scream came, and this screaming scream contained the pressure of the soul of the strong immortal realm.


    For a while, everyone, except Yang Fan, was crushed to the ground by the pressure of the soul. The weak cultivator was even shattered to death on the spot.


    "Ding! The passive effect of Lingxi Heart is triggered, and it enters a one-month cooldown."


    Yang Fan stood there, looking at everyone, some of them didn''t react.


    "What a strong soul pressure, this is at least the tenth-tier peak powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm."


    Bing Xingwen on the eighth floor of the Immortal King Realm was very pale, and his expression was a little frightened, said.


    It''s just that when he looked at Yang Fan''s things, his pupils shrank even more. He didn''t understand that Yang Fan was just a monk in the Fairyland of Great Luojin, how could he resist the soul attack of the peak powerhouse in the Fairyland at such a close distance. And it looked as if nothing had happened.


    Not far away, the monk with long eyebrows exhausted his Buddha''s light, and his own strength was somewhat affected. Now he was attacked at close range by this coercive force, and was shocked to death on the spot.


    Soon, the light of Buddha''s nature disappeared, and the ghoul in the same place was motionless. The other nineteen monks gave a sigh of relief and planned to check the injuries of the long eyebrow monk.


    At this moment, a sharp sneer came, and the fallen ghoul stood up again, but he was very weak at this time, and it was obvious that the attack just now hurt him a lot.


    The ghoul''s figure is somewhat transparent, and if you look closely, you can still see the figure of the lord.


    "Jie Jie, really... I almost died under the light of the bald donkey, but it''s still a little bit worse. If the Buddha of the Immortal Realm made the move, I should have died."


    The metal voice of the ghoul was filled with ridicule, and after speaking, he slowly turned around and looked at Yang Fan. Only after seeing Yang Fan, his expression was obviously taken aback.


    "You... why are you still as good as ever?"


    "Is this the soul pressure of your mere Xianzun realm?"


    Yang Fan showed contempt.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The ghoul was so angry that he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "But if you only have this level, then you can go to death."


    When the ghoul heard it, he burst into laughter.


    "Let me die? Just ask your poor Daluojin Wonderland''s strength?"


    The ghoul was amused, and it was the first time he heard such blatant remarks after so long alive.


    Yang Fan had no chance of a ghoul, and he didn''t know where to take out a pen.


    A huge brush with a length of half a meter, the tip of the brush is somewhat white, and the whole body is brown, and there is a trace of obscure Buddha nature lying on it.


    "Boy, don''t tell me you plan to beat me with this pen?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Fan nodded and admitted directly.


    "Okay! I''m standing here, if you can really beat me with this pen, I''ll call you Dad."


    I don''t know if it was amused by Yang Fan''s ignorance, or the ghoul wanted to play with Yang Fan before devouring Yang Fan''s body, the ghoul actually stood directly on the spot.


    "as you wish."


    Yang Fan didn''t say much nonsense, picked up the pen and wrote a word directly in the air.


    Bang!


    This word has just been written, and the pronunciation of this word is heard in the sky.


    The voice resounded across the sky, hitting the hearts of all monks.


    The word "Ba" can purify the mind, and purify all negative influences from the soul. The more karma, the lower the degree of purification, which will trigger a passive effect and affect one''s own Qi luck.


    However, among the killings that Yang Fan created in this world, there was not a trace of karma attached to Yang Fan, and the effect of the word "Ba" almost reached the limit that Yang Fan could achieve at this time.


    boom!


    The huge golden "B" character resembled a beast that found its prey, and quickly moved towards the ghoul.


    The ghoul''s pupils tightened, and he recognized what kind of attack the word "Ba" was. It was the secret of the word "Ba", one of the six-character mantra secret techniques unique to Buddhism.


    "It''s the Secret Art of Mantra, is the pen in that person''s hand a Mantra Pen?!!!"


    Among the remaining nineteen monks, the monk on the third floor of the Immortal King Realm who had accepted Yang Fan''s bribe opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    Since Buddhism was founded, I don¡¯t know how many outsiders want to practice Buddhism, but they have not succeeded. Just because the most important factor in the practice of Buddhism is the need for Buddhism, otherwise, what you learn will only be in vain. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1017 Reappearance of the Six-Character Mantra Secret Technique) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1018： Immeasurable Buddha

    Ahhhhhhhh! ! !


    The screams of the ghouls continued to sound, and when Yang Fan¡¯s word "Ba" touched the ghoul, it instantly formed an eggshell shape that enveloped the ghoul, and then began to shrink and collapse toward the center. It''s like a singularity.


    The corpse screamed because of this.


    The screams resounded through the entire Xundao City, and the howls of the Xianzun realm powerhouses when they suffered extremely intense pain were almost heard by the monks in Xundao City, including the one who was sitting in Xundao City. The Buddha of the immortal emperor level of Buddhism.


    Located in a small temple in Xundao City, an old monk with nine ring scars on top of his bald head was praying to a statue of Buddha.


    The old monk is wearing a golden robe, with a string of Buddhist beads around his neck, and there are nine Buddha rings behind his head. He sits on a yellow round futon with his hands folded, facing the seat. Buddha statue with a kind face.


    "Amitabha!"


    The old monk chanted the Buddha''s name with a very senior attitude.


    What the old monk said was not the Buddhist honorific words that monks on the earth usually said, but a respectful name for this statue of Buddha.


    That''s right, this statue of Buddha is Amitabha, the founder of Buddhism in the Celestial Realm.


    Buddha Amitabha was the second **** born in the Celestial Realm, whose strength can be said to be second only to the Lord of Chaos, that is, the only saint in the Celestial Realm who is holy with power, and the first god.


    Buddha Amitabha has a face with Chinese characters. Because it is a god, except for his followers, the realm has not reached a certain level. It is impossible to see any portrait or statue with the face of Amitabha Buddha. This is the awe of God.


    But it is precisely because of this kind of reverence that Heavenly Dao yielded to the Ice God so much and allowed Yang Fan to be disrespectful to it during the Tribulation, otherwise even a saint would not end well.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, the old monk wearing a golden robe suddenly opened his eyelids that were full of the breath of time and wrinkles. And the moment the old monk opened his eyes, a golden light burst out, and there seemed to be stars burning in his eyes, as if he wanted to burn all evil in the world.


    "This is... the secret technique of six-character mantra!"


    The old monk furrowed his brows, then closed his eyes, and his powerful spirit quickly moved towards the gate of the city.


    In just a moment, the old monk''s spirit came silently, and then he noticed the corpse demon, Yang Fan, and even the fake mantra pen in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "This seems to belong to the Ksitigarbha, how could it be on him?"


    The old monk looked suspicious, and finally looked at the long eyebrow old monk who was lying on the ground and fainted deeply.


    "Longbrow, why are you so embarrassed, you''re just a ghoul in the realm of Immortal Venerable."


    In the temple, the old monk in the golden robe shook his head slightly, his mind moved, and a clone of him appeared out of thin air at the city gate. The same is wearing a golden robe, with nine Buddha lights behind his head and nine scars on the top of his head. The whole body exudes a sacred breath, which makes people full of worship.


    The sudden monk surprised Yang Fan attentive, thinking that the ghoul came back to light.


    "I have seen Immeasurable Buddha!"


    Almost at the moment when the old monk appeared out of thin air, the remaining nineteen men returned to the ground together, clasping their hands together, and chanting the Buddha''s name, with an extremely respectful attitude.


    "Get up."


    The old monk in the golden robes called the Immeasurable Buddha said in a flat tone, Yang Fan felt the sacred Buddha-nature breath in the surrounding air, and his heart was shocked, thinking in his heart.


    "Is this what a Buddha looks like when he appears on stage? It''s really full of compulsion, with an invisible aura enveloped in the surroundings, and the realm of pretense is almost brought to the extreme."


    "If you force Wang Xu Que to be here, I''m afraid I can''t help but give a thumbs up."


    The three words of the Immeasurable Buddha seemed to have some mysterious power. The nineteen monks obviously did not think of getting up, but the whole person stood up uncontrollably.


    "Buddha, Longmei Bodhisattva..."


    The monk on the third floor of the fairy king realm looked at the monk with long eyebrows with some worry, said.


    "do not worry."


    The Immeasurable Buddha waved his hand, then raised his right hand, and even the cuffs of the large golden robes were raised, and then he waved lightly.


    A light green light flew out of his cuff, and then penetrated into the body of the monk with long eyebrows. Before long, the monk with long eyebrows slowly got up, and the seven Buddha rings behind his head also appeared at this time.


    "Thank you Boundless Buddha!"


    The long eyebrow monk hurriedly gave a respectful salute. Not only was the great monk in front of him far more powerful than himself, his status was not comparable to him.


    The Immeasurable Buddha is one of the 108 Buddhas among the Buddhas, and each of the 108 Buddhas possesses the terrifying strength of the Immortal Emperor Realm. It can be said that the mainstay of the Buddhists is the entire Celestial Immortal Realm. The largest number of forces. At this point, even Tiangongyuan didn''t have that much.


    "It''s okay."


    After speaking, Boundless Buddha slowly turned around, his eyes staying on Yang Fan, showing an amiable smile.


    "Little benefactor, I don''t know what your relationship is with the Ksitigarbha. He took this false mantra as a treasure."


    Yang Fan''s expression was slightly stunned. The Ksitigarbha of this false mantra actually took it on him as a treasure, which he really didn''t expect, because he thought that Ksitigarbha would treat him well.


    "Don''t hide from the Buddha, Ksitigarbha and I come from the same place, and Guanyin Bodhisattva."


    Yang Fan took out a jade talisman, which was a detailed map of the heavenly fairyland given by Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "That''s it!"


    After seeing the jade talisman, Immeasurable Buddha suddenly realized and looked at Yang Fan''s kinderness.


    "It seems that the little friend is destined to my Buddha, and he can actually learn the secret technique of six-character mantra."


    "Don''t, don''t! I don''t want to be a monk, even a lay disciple who doesn''t shave his hair, can drink and eat meat, and I don''t want to avoid meat and fish."


    Yang Fan waved his hand again and again, he was really afraid that the old monk who could not see through the cultivation base said the words "Join Me Buddhism".


    "Boy, dare you..."


    The monk on the third floor of the fairy king realm was furious, his eyes widened, like an angry King Kong.


    The Immeasurable Buddha stopped the monk''s rebuke.


    "Whether to join my buddha is entirely based on the willingness of my little friends. As for what you said, in Buddhism, there are not no monks who violated the rules of the Buddha. As long as there is a Buddha in his heart, what are some external things."


    The words of the Immeasurable Buddha seemed to reach the hearts of everyone, but to Yang Fan, who was accustomed to it, they were at best celebrities'' famous sayings, with the left ear coming in and the right ear coming out.


    At this time, the word "Ba" secretly wiped out the ghoul, and the lord was lying on the spot like a dead dog. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1018 Immeasurable Buddha), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1019： Lingshan

    Before everyone passed by, a wailing sound came from the lord''s mouth.


    "It really hurts this great immortal."


    The lord stood up staggered, with countless wounds all over his body, bleeding, and he was very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with you, I don''t know when you were controlled."


    It was the preacher who spoke, and he looked up and down, but his heart was contemptuous of him.


    A dignified strong man in Taiyi Golden Wonderland is actually so weak.


    "Hey, it was my bad luck. At that time, I picked up a black token, and suddenly a strong will came along and attacked me. That will was too strong. In order to protect myself, I directly cut off the connection with the physical body. I didn''t expect that will to take this opportunity to occupy my body."


    The lord was very annoyed, and glanced around, and found that the preacher''s eyes were a bit wrong.


    "Fuck, what''s your expression?"


    "Nothing, some people are so weak."


    The preacher waved his hand quickly.


    "Immeasurable Buddha, we will leave first."


    Seeing that the lord had returned to normal, Yang Fan bowed his hand.


    "Well, this is the first time you have come to this battlefield, so be careful about everything, especially at night, don''t wander out of the city easily."


    Immeasurable Buddha nodded slightly and reminded.


    "why?"


    Yang Fan asked subconsciously.


    "You should explore this yourself."


    Boundless Buddha showed a weird smile, as if something terrible would exist outside Xundao City at night.


    Yang Fan shrugged, since people don''t want to say that he won''t force it.


    With this doubt, Yang Fan and his party entered the city.


    There are many kinds of goods in the city, in addition to the human race, there are also demons and other ethnic groups.


    On both sides of the city and in the distance are buildings and temples that are taller than the sky, rising from the ground, expansive like the universe, and buildings are connected to the sky.


    Outside the building, there is a clear sky with white cranes, Cailuan spreading its wings, and white clouds, overlooking the sky. This is the treasure of the Linggong.


    And in the center of the city, there is a palace standing on a huge mountain. As long as you have eyes, you can enter the city of Xundao. The first thing you see is this huge mountain and the palace on the mountain.


    "What palace is that, standing alone on such a huge mountain."


    Lord Lv''s eyes widened, and his fingers pointed to the mountain road in the distance.


    Everyone followed the sound to see, a spiritual palace is located on the vast and vast mountain, the mountain stretches green pine, the green cypress catches the sky, the spiritual mist is filled, and the lark contends.


    Yang Fan looked and stayed on it, and found that there was a layer of golden light surrounding this palace, which was obviously a formation. Moreover, Yang Fan was still above this formation, feeling a strong Buddha-nature aura.


    "This is Lingshan."


    At this time, an untimely voice came from behind the group of people. Yang Fan and the others turned their heads and found that it was a monk with three heads and three hands who was speaking.


    At first glance, it looked like Nezha''s three-headed six-armed supernatural powers, but Yang Fan looked carefully and found that it was not, but this monk was born.


    "you are?"


    Zeng Zhuojun was a little puzzled, he didn''t recognize the race of this kind of humanoid.


    "In the next three tunes, people of the Sanrong Clan."


    The strange monk with three heads and six hands spoke.


    "Three tunes?"


    "A member of the Sanrong Clan?"


    Everyone was very puzzled, they had never heard of this race, its appearance was very strange.


    "Brother Yang, the Sanrong clan is a unique race in this fairy gods battlefield. Because the scene in this small world is enveloped by resentment and lifelessness, many strange-looking races have appeared. This is how the Sanrong clan was born."


    At this time, Bing Xingwen explained that, as a high-level power in the Upper Continent, the Ice Temple knew a lot about the Fairy God Battlefield.


    Yang Fan suddenly realized it, but after reacting, the strange monk named San Tiao in front of him said that the mountain peak in the distance was Lingshan.


    "Don''t tell me that the palace on Lingshan is called Da Leiyin Temple."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he felt like he had come to the Journey to the West era.


    "Huh? Da Leiyin Temple? No, it is not called by this name, but Xiao Leiyin Temple, Da Leiyin Temple is elsewhere."


    San Tiao looked a little surprised. Although he didn''t know the situation of Yang Fan and his party, he was certain that Yang Fan and others had come to Xundao City for the first time.


    Lord Lv, the preacher and Chen Shuyue were all surprised. All three of them heard that Yang Fan had said Journey to the West, and they also knew what Lingshan and Da Leiyin Temple represented, but they didn¡¯t expect to see it here, although this Xiao Leiyin Temple and Yang Fan said May be different.


    "Brother San Tiao, when I was at the gate of the city earlier, Boundless Buddha said not to leave the city at night. Is there any danger?"


    The lord asked.


    Faced with the immeasurable Buddha statue mentioned by Lord Lu, the Three Tunes were not shocked at all. After all, what Yang Fan and others did had spread all over the surrounding area, and the Three Tunes were among the onlookers.


    "Of course it¡¯s because of ghouls and corpses. Every day, people die in the mouths of these monsters. After being killed by them, they will produce a lot of resentment and death. Over time, they will become them, so the entire fairy **** battlefield There are a lot of ghouls and ghouls, which is the main reason why every monk wears this black token."


    The third tone lights up the black token with the skull in his hand.


    At the incident that passed by the gate of the city, Yang Fan and his party all obtained this token.


    "Only this one?"


    After hearing about the matter before, Yang Fan felt that ghouls and corpses were not so terrible. As for Lord Lice, he was also unlucky, and he actually encountered a ghoul in the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    "Of course not, there are many other monsters. What impressed me the most was a group of Tarzan."


    "Is this group very strong?"


    Yang Fan frowned, why are the names of the ethnic groups so weird.


    "Very powerful. Their previous life is said to be a very large ethnic group. After years of death and resentment, they turned into a terrifying monster that likes to eat monks."


    "An adult Taishan has a body shape of tens of thousands of feet. If you stand up and look up, you will not see his head."


    Speaking of Taishan, the tone of the three tone became stern and solemn.


    "Strange, tens of thousands of feet is not very long, even if you can see it with the eyes of a mortal, how can you not see?"


    "It''s not because of being blocked by clouds. To tell you, a dozen Taishan tribes appeared in Baiyun City not long ago, and they appeared quietly. Almost all the monks in Baiyun City were eaten up, and many of them were the fairy kings. Strong in the environment."


    "This is weird. Since Mount Tai is very powerful, why fight with them? Can''t you just run?"


    Lord Lure scratched his head, a little confused.


    "Huh, run?"


    The three tone laughed out loud. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1019 Lingshan), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1020： Taishan

    "Although the Taishan people are huge in size, their speed is not slow, and they like chasing monks who run away the most."


    Three tunes sneered.


    "I once saw a scene where the Taishan tribe was eating. About a thousand years ago, when I was still in Tianwencheng, there was the Taishan tribe''s eye on it. Thirty or forty people came in all of a sudden. Ask the creatures in the city to eat up."


    "If you say that, I''m curious about how you escaped."


    Not only is Zhan Tiancheng curious, but also Yang Fan and others.


    "It''s very simple. Although the Taishan people like to eat monks, they don''t like to eat them to death, and I just pretended to be dead and avoided it."


    When saying this, everyone clearly heard the pride in the three tones.


    "Since you can pretend to be dead, why don''t others pretend to be dead?"


    The preacher asked.


    "Cut! Do you think it''s just ordinary pretending to be dead? If that''s the case, mortals can do it too. What I mean by pretending to be death is to hide the breath of the whole body, so as not to let a trace of vitality escape, because Taishan The clan¡¯s sense of smell and perception is very sensitive."


    "I had an impression that I was very scared. A Taishan clan from the Immortal Realm came to the place where I pretended to be dead, and there was a monk from the Fairy King realm next to me. I wonder if his skills in pretending to be dead are limited, or Said that the Taishan clan was extremely hungry, and he would put it in his mouth if he was caught dead. As a result, the monk of the fairy king realm broke free from the shackles of the immortal realm Taishan clan, burned his whole body essence and blood, and quickly moved towards the distance. Fly away."


    Having said that, San Tune suddenly stopped and looked at everyone with the expression you guessed.


    "What''s your face, you won''t tell me, the cultivator in the Immortal King Realm didn''t escape?"


    Lu Ye was a little scared, said.


    "This is natural. The cultivator of the Immortal King realm has not yet flown far, and a big hand that covers the sky dropped from the white clouds, and slapped the cultivator of the Immortal King realm to death like a mosquito."


    It may be that the people who just listened to the three tunes did not react too much, and the lord and the preacher showed disapproval expressions.


    "What I said is true. You can still see that huge palm print on the day you go to Wencheng."


    "Do you have a video of that meal?"


    Yang Fandao, in his opinion, since all monks in the Immortal King realm have fallen among them, some monks must have escaped, and then recorded all this.


    "Yes, but the recording time is not long. The person who recorded the image was discovered by the Taishan clan, and someone found the photo stone afterwards."


    While speaking, an exquisite and transparent stone appeared in San Tiao''s hand, which was very beautiful and exuded a dazzling light.


    "Really?"


    Zeng Zhuojun was a little surprised.


    After a wave of manipulation, the image in the photo-taking stone was projected into the air by three adjustments.


    In the video, dozens of giants with big feet can be seen raging in a city, and the great defense formation cannot resist such giants.


    With just one kick, the formation that could defend the golden fairyland powerhouses from zero-range self-detonation was shattered. The key is that, from a distance, the owner of that big foot didn''t seem to use much strength, just relying on his own weight to crush the formation.


    At this time, a Taishan tribe man picked up a monk from the ground not far away, and the monk fell weakly, but the Taishan tribe didn''t care about it, holding him with his big hands and leaning against his mouth.


    However, because of his size, before the Taishan Clan took his hand back, the Immortal King Realm cultivator burned his essence and blood, broke free of the Taishan Clan''s shackles, and flew towards the distance.


    However, before he could fly far, in the sky, above the white clouds, there was suddenly a big hand that covered it like a giant mountain. When the palm was taken, the monk in the fairy king realm was slapped flat, and there was a tens of kilometers wide on the ground. The imprint of his palm is more than 100 meters deep in the ground.


    For a moment, the Lvye and his party fell into silence.


    "Damn! What kind of monster is this, why is it so powerful? The speed at which this monk in the fairy king realm burns the blood of his whole body is at least ten times the speed of light, but he can''t escape the palm of the Taishan tribe. powerful."


    The lord exclaimed, as if he had seen some great demon.


    Everyone ignored the lord, their eyes still staying on the image.


    After photographing the monk in the fairy king realm, the Taishan tribe suddenly spotted the monk who was using the shadow stone, and then grabbed it with big hands, and the picture came to an end.


    "Bing Xingwen, are the five of you sure to take down the Taishan Clan in the Immortal Realm together?"


    It was Zeng Zhuojun who asked, his brow furrowed, as if he wanted to assess the strength of the Taishan clan in the image.


    "Not sure."


    Bing Xingwen smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "I can feel that the immortal king that was shot to death should be the tenth-floor peak, and he didn''t even have the slightest resistance to it. When we confronted him, it was a complete death."


    Bing Xingwu also said that his strength is only a little weaker than Bing Xingwen, not much difference.


    "I really want to know, if this Taishan tribe is so powerful, why no one unites to destroy this tribe."


    This time it was Yang Fan who spoke, and as soon as he exited it was such a killer move.


    "Someone once wanted to do this, and they took action. After the Taishan tribe ate for one time, a large group of strong human races followed them to the lair, but no one came out again. Among them was a strongman from the Immortal Emperor Realm. By."


    "So, I have almost thought about why there is such a secret realm, and I also know why those saints didn''t destroy the dangerous race in it. This place is completely a secret realm."


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up and he deliberately said loudly, as if he wanted more people to hear him, then praised him and worshipped him.


    Everyone looked at Lord Lure with idiotic eyes, and the preacher even moved a distance with his little white legs, as if he didn''t want others to know that he and Lord Lure were in the same group.


    "What are you doing, am I wrong?"


    The lord was a little angry, and said solemnly.


    "No, you are right, we have no way to refute."


    "Thank you, Brother San Tiao, for telling me, it''s not a tribute to a small meaning."


    A storage ring appeared in Yang Fan''s hand and threw it to Santone.


    The Three Tone didn''t decline, but he took it, and the divine sense penetrated into it, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yang Fan was not a rookie who had just entered the society. The reason that the San Rong clan named San Tiao in front of him unreservedly told himself the information he knew was obviously for other purposes. Looking at other places, Yang Fan found that there were many people like San Tiao who were explaining things they didn''t know for the monks who had just entered the battlefield of immortals.


    "Thank you! If there is anything needed, I will come anytime."


    Sanrong showed a harmless smile of humans and animals, and left dingy. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1020 Taishan Clan) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1021： Hall of Fame Mercenary Group

    "Then where do we go next, it is impossible for us to stay in Xundao City after we come in?"


    Xiao Chenquan asked that as a monk in the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, he was considered a relatively powerful man in the Upper Continent. If even someone like him did not go out and travel, this time he would definitely come to the Upper Continent in vain.


    "No, I plan to go there first."


    Yang Fan cast his gaze into the distance, and there was a crowd of people onlookers. In the center of the crowd there were several monks wearing the same costumes. The powers all had the strength of the Golden Wonderland.


    In the center of this group of people, there is a banner that says to recruit mercenary members. The minimum strength requirement is Golden Wonderland. The salary is good, and one hundred high-grade fairy crystals are paid every month.


    A hundred high-grade immortal crystals, it is very difficult for the monks of Earth Wonderland to obtain them.


    Generally speaking, a high-grade fairy crystal can allow a monk in the fairyland to practice for five years, and a monk in the fairyland can practice for more than half a year. For the Golden Wonderland monks, they can only practice for five or six days.


    One hundred high-grade fairy crystals is indeed not a low amount. It is no wonder that the monks are vying to join this mercenary group called the "Hall of Fame".


    In addition, the banner also said that the Hall of Fame Mercenary Corps recently planned to explore the Lost Lands. In addition to recruiting members, it also recruits some foreign aid. The strength is also above the Golden Wonderland, and the rewards are quite good.


    Every month''s remuneration will have a superb fairy crystal.


    Although it is said that one top-grade fairy crystal can be exchanged for one hundred top-grade fairy crystals in principle, that is in principle, in fact, most people would not do this.


    "Hall of Fame? What a strange name for the mercenary, Brother Yang, are you saying that you want to follow this mercenary group to the Lost Land?"


    Lord Lv couldn''t believe it. In his opinion, these people are so weak, and the distance they can enter the Lost Land is limited, which is likely to be a burden.


    "Could it be that Brother Yang wants to play a trick of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?"


    Lu Ye thought in his heart.


    "of course."


    Yang Fan didn''t mean to play taboo at all, so he admitted directly.


    "why?"


    Bing Yu asked curiously.


    "The inheritance that Xuanyuanlong left to me is there."


    "Xuanyuanlong, he seems to be the son of the patriarch of the Xuanyuan family, possessing the strength of the peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm, but later disappeared without a trace. Some people say that he was destroyed together with the Xuanyuan family."


    Bing Lu frowned slightly, thinking constantly in her mind, and finally found some, but nothing more.


    "Now I have reached the Great Luo Realm. Not long ago, a memory came. I knew that the place of inheritance was in the Lost Land. There were things I needed in it, so I''m going. What about you?"


    Yang Fan glanced across everyone''s faces one by one, and then said.


    "Where you go, I will go."


    It was Chen Shuyue who spoke first, and she had put Yang Fan first.


    "And me, master."


    After all, it was Yuhun who spoke, a pair of ponytail loli dress, the key is still a little short, only less than 1.6 meters.


    "We are unfamiliar here, so of course follow you."


    Zeng Zhuo Jundao.


    The lord and the preacher also nodded.


    Finally, the three brothers Bing Xingwen and two sisters Bing Yu, the five said that they had no opinion.


    "Well, let''s join this or other hall of fame mercenary group and be a foreign aid."


    Yang Fan laughed loudly.


    While speaking, a group of people moved towards the group of people.


    Bang!


    However, as soon as he left, the preacher collided with a monk full of arms.


    "Ok?"


    The preacher''s face suddenly sank, and his big hand directly grabbed the monk.


    Before the monk could react, the preacher grabbed his neck and was lifted into the air.


    "Who made you do this?"


    The preacher''s tone was extremely cold, and his big hands applied a little force. The poor cultivator of Celestial Wonderland suddenly felt unable to breathe. A huge force came from his throat, as if he wanted to crush his neck.


    "Senior... forgive me!!!"


    The monk in the Heavenly Wonderland shouted with all his strength.


    The preacher loosened slightly, and the monk in this fairyland hurriedly took a breath, accompanied by a violent cough.


    "It''s the senior!"


    The cultivator of Heavenly Wonderland in black attire did not dare to neglect, and pointed directly at a handsome brother not far away.


    Now he regrets very much in his heart and regrets collecting money to do business.


    Just now, the black-clothed cultivator took the fairy crystal of that handsome young man, and placed a stone the size of a fingernail on the preacher. On that stone, there is a formation method that can be used by the Yin preacher at a critical time.


    It''s just that maybe he hadn''t thought of killing that handsome boy brother. The preacher was a seventh-level formation rune master. This little trick could not hide him at all, and there was Yang Fan.


    Following the direction the black-clothed monk pointed, everyone looked at it, and Yang Fan was immediately happy.


    "Taoist, it seems that your retribution has arrived."


    That handsome young man was the disgusting frog that Yang Fan and his party saw when they first came to Xundao City. The powerhouse of the dignified fairy king realm has already focused on the preacher, who can inadvertently offend him , Yang Fan didn''t plan to shoot.


    Just when everyone thought the matter was over for a while, the toad spirit wiped his throat at the preacher, which meant it was self-evident.


    "Hmph, there''s a fairy king, when I also step into the fairy king in the future, I must personally kill this evildoer."


    The preacher snorted coldly, pinched the stone the size of a fingernail in his palm, and then crushed it forcefully in front of the toad essence.


    "Let''s go, ignore him."


    Yang Fandao, afterwards, a group of people came to the place where the Hall of Fame Mercenary Corps recruited members, and a large number of powerful men suddenly attracted the attention of a woman who was responsible for recruiting members.


    The woman wears more conservatively, with no exposed skin except for her hands and cheeks. Wearing a silver armor, with long black hair reaching up to the waist, she has a glamorous appearance, and her body exudes heroism, like a female general.


    Next to her, there was a little boy who was fourteen and a half years old. His face was a little immature, and he had obviously not experienced the severe beatings of the society.


    "You...what''s the matter?"


    The aura of Yang Fan and his group was very strong, and along the way, the surrounding monks unconsciously gave way to a path.


    This woman in silver armor raised her eyebrows slightly. She possessed the five-layer cultivation base of Taiyi Golden Wonderland, but found that among Yang Fan''s group, there were six invisible cultivation bases.


    There are only two possibilities for invisible cultivation. One is the use of some secret aura or magic weapon, and the second is that the realm is much higher than one''s own.


    Women are more inclined to the latter. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1021 Hall of Fame Mercenary Group) reading record. You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1022： Become a foreign aid

    "You seem to be going into the lost place?"


    Yang Fan pointed to the banner next to the group of people and said.


    "Yes, do you want to join?"


    The woman dressed up by the general couldn''t help but renew a large number of Yang Fan and his party, and she was vaguely wary in her heart.


    If it was as she had guessed, it would be too unusual, because it is impossible for ordinary people to enter the lost place in this way, so it is most likely that they are driving for themselves.


    Thinking of this, the woman put a hand behind her and gestured to the team members behind her.


    The two members behind the woman saw this, looked at each other, and left silently.


    "I don''t know what kind of strength you have. I have to make it clear in advance. I won''t accept those who are not strong enough."


    "Don''t worry about this. Those of us who are present, each of us has a golden fairyland."


    Yang Fan smiled slightly and said.


    Hearing these words, the woman''s heart became more vigilant.


    "Oh?"


    The woman pretended to be surprised and her eyes fell on the weakest Bing Xinxin, which meant it was self-evident.


    "I almost forgot. She came here to play this time, so don''t care."


    Bing Xinxin''s strength is only in the fairyland, and she is indeed weak in this fairy **** battlefield.


    "My name is Su Marie. I am the deputy head of the Hall of Fame. My strength is the fifth floor of Taiyi Golden Wonderland."


    Sue Marie hit an inspector, and she didn''t know what the purpose was. She directly stated her realm. She might want to warn Yang Fan and the others to a certain extent that they were not easy to provoke.


    "Fortunately, my name is Yang Fan. This is my... the demon pet lord."


    Yang Fan introduced himself, and then pointed to Lord Lv.


    "Damn! What are you doing? You are my favorite. Your whole family is my favorite."


    The lord became unhappy at once, burst into a swear word, and shouted loudly.


    The preacher was snickering on the sidelines, but fortunately, he was not seen by the lord, otherwise the two might have to fight again.


    Then Yang Fan briefly introduced the other people one by one, and the two people got acquainted with each other.


    "With that said, this is the first time you have entered the battlefield of immortals?"


    Su Marie is very curious that Yang Fan and his party have such a strong strength, and it will take almost one million years to cultivate pills in the current state. Judging from their appearance, it seems that they don''t know much about the things in the battlefield of immortals.


    This is strange.


    "It''s the first time we have entered. They have more than one Ice Temple."


    The preacher said with a smile, there was something in the words.


    "Ice Temple!"


    Su Marie murmured, her tone full of envy.


    The monks who join the mercenary group like this are basically casual cultivators, otherwise, how could they risk their lives to earn fairy crystals?


    "Let me talk about it first, we just joined you as a foreign aid, but not a member of you."


    Yang Fan reminded.


    "I know this naturally, and even if I think, if so many people with unclear identities join at once, at least my husband''s consent is needed."


    Su Marie stroked her hair, looked in the distance, and said.


    "Are you married? The head of the group is your husband?"


    It was Chen Shuyue who spoke.


    Sumary nodded.


    "Looking at your appearance, I feel very young, like a mortal twenty-year-old appearance."


    This is not what Chen Shuyue said deliberately, but sincere praise.


    "Really? I''m not telling you, I actually have children."


    Having said that, Sumary drew a little boy next to him.


    The little boy was the one that Yang Fan had seen before, with a fourteen-five-year-old face, but his strength was quite good, he actually possessed the cultivation base of the Earth Wonderland.


    "Hello, uncles and aunts!"


    The little boy called out without waiting for Sumari''s reminder, his voice was a bit childish and innocent.


    "Is he your son? He is strong and also very good. How old is he this year?"


    Zeng Zhuojun looked up and down, the strength of Da Luo Jin Wonderland made him see through the little boy''s talent.


    "Almost fifty thousand years old. In our spare time, my husband and I have been teaching him seriously, but I didn''t expect his talent to be so high."


    Sumary smiled sweetly, her face full of doting for the little boy.


    "It''s really good. You have the strength of the fairyland at fifty thousand years. Zhan Tiancheng, I remember when you were fifty thousand years old, you looked like a talented person on the eighth floor of the fairyland."


    It was Xiao Chenquan who was speaking, and he said in a provocative tone.


    "Every other, you and I have similar talents, and the same age. When you say this to me, you are also talking about yourself. Besides, in our three strength rankings, you are third."


    Zhan Tiancheng disagreed, and instead commanded Xiao Chenquan''s army.


    "What''s his name?"


    Bing Xingjie asked.


    "His name is Tang Haoran, my name."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a black armor passed by, full of majesty in every move, like a marshal in charge of the three armies.


    The middle-aged man has a face with Chinese characters and is unsmiling. With a full-bodied upper lip beard, it gives people a very mature and charming feeling.


    There was a long sword hanging from his waist, and there was still some dried blood on the scabbard. I don''t know if he didn''t notice it or did it intentionally, with a vague killing intent on it.


    But these are not important, the key is his cultivation.


    The middle-aged man has reached the third level of the Immortal King Realm, and his eyes are piercing, and he is stared at, as if he was stared at by the gods of death.


    Everyone looked at it and saw a middle-aged man who was five points similar to the little boy walking with two members, and they had a general idea in their hearts.


    "you are?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "In Lower Tangzong, he is the head of the Mercenary Corps of the Hall of Fame and his father."


    Tang Zong did not smile, his face was sullen, as if someone had offended him.


    "It turned out to be the leader, disrespectful!"


    Yang Fan arched his hands.


    "Is your delegation planning to be a foreign aid for my Hall of Fame?"


    "Yes, but we haven''t stayed for long. When we leave the lost place, we will leave."


    "If you say that, you also want to enter the lost place?"


    "Of course, we have to go into the core area."


    Tang Zong''s figure was shocked, his eyes suddenly sharpened, because this time they were also going to enter the core area of ??the Lost Land, which had to make him feel that Yang Fan and his party were directed at their employer.


    As a heavenly mercenary group, these people don''t want to come into dangerous places because of unimportant things. This time I was going to enter the Lost Land, and was also commissioned by a high-level power in the upper continent, and I had to take some people into the Lost Land.


    Being vigilant, even if Yang Fan and the others wanted to be their foreign aid for this mission, Sumari did not tell Yang Fan and others the employer''s information.


    "With you?"


    Among Yang Fan''s group, only five people made Tang Zong unable to see through his cultivation, but he didn''t think these five people were stronger than him. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1022 Becoming Foreign Aid) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1023： The former alliance of the magic gate

    "Head Tang meant, do you think we are weak?"


    Yang Fan showed a playful smile, which was very provocative to others.


    Tang Zong frowned, he always felt that what Yang Fan said might be true, and the group of people in front of him might be really strong.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then I agree that all of you will be our foreign aid. But the mission will not start until about a month later. It will be assembled in the Lost City. Take this. When you are going to set off, I You will be notified."


    Yang Fan received the communication jade charm from Tang Zong. This communication jade charm is very cheap and can be set to a specific fluctuation, just like a radio, it can ensure that others cannot detect it, which is very convenient.


    "Then, see you in a month."


    Since he came to Xundao City for the first time, Yang Fan planned to make good use of this month''s time to get a good understanding of the Fairy God Battlefield, otherwise he would not know how he would die when he entered a dangerous place.


    "Brother Yang, you are really boring, you want to follow them into the lost place."


    Lord Lv was a little reluctant, the lost place was very dangerous, the fallen immortal emperor died in the lost place. Now that Yang Fan has to enter the core area of ??the Lost Land, isn''t that just to die.


    Although Lord Lure possesses the strength of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, he is surprisingly timid and afraid of death. Although he didn''t say anything at first, Yang Fan knew that Lord Lure definitely didn''t want to go.


    "If you don''t want to go, I won''t stop you. After all, I don''t know how long it will take to come out this time. It''s just that, you won''t be able to eat those delicious foods for a while."


    The lord, who was about to leave alone, moved his ears, and the figure suddenly stopped, then slowly turned around and said.


    "Um, I actually thought about it. It''s not interesting enough to stay alone. Moreover, without my protection, the Taoist priest will probably die. If the Taoist priest fails, I will have no one to bully in the future. Be pampered, so, for the sake of being pampered by the Taoist priest, I''ll still follow you."


    Lord Lvy really spoke without reddening his face, and didn''t care about the preacher''s angry expression.


    Fighting and fighting, making trouble, but saying that he is his favorite is too much, and the preacher will never accept it.


    "Donkey, don''t think that your realm is higher than mine and you can lie. Be careful when you eat something, the food is poisonous."


    The preacher had already clearly warned Lord Li, but Lord Li didn''t take it seriously. In addition to the great devouring technique, he also had a great poisonous technique. To him it was difficult for poison to work.


    "Let''s go, we will always find a place to stay this month."


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Yang Fan quickly interrupted.


    "Hmph, I won''t talk nonsense with you this time, I love you."


    The lord snorted coldly and pushed his nose to his face.


    Then, the group of people walked away. According to the map in the Yufuli, there was a luxurious inn not far away, and there were also some treasures that were usually sold at a price but no market.


    "Bing Xingwen, how much do you know about this ancient fairy **** battlefield?"


    There are people coming and going on the street, and some people look at Yang Fan and the others with obviously unkind eyes.


    "We don¡¯t know a lot. In fact, for the previous Ice Temple, the Ice Temple was simply a dispensable existence for those top powers. If it weren¡¯t for the protection of the Ice God, it¡¯s very likely that our Ice Temple would Destroyed by Tiangongyuan."


    "There are still forces willing to surrender to Tiangongyuan?"


    This time Yang Fan was really surprised. In his opinion, those high-level forces comparable to the previous Ice Temple, possessing the power of the Quasi-Sage Li, were willing to work for the Tiangongyuan, which was somewhat abnormal.


    "why?"


    Yang Fan was referring to the charm or the means of the Tiangongyuan to allow these forces to do so.


    "Have a place to go to God''s Domain."


    At this time, Bing Xingjie, who had always been unknown, spoke.


    "With that said, the top of the Ice Temple knows what Tiangongyuan is going to do?"


    The children of the five Ice Temple nodded one after another.


    "Let''s tell you, the master of the Demon Gate once sent someone to my Ice Temple, wanting to form an alliance to fight the Tiangongyuan together."


    Bing Yu said.


    "Even the Sect Master of the Demon Sect sent someone over to talk about the alliance. Doesn''t he know that there is no saint in the Ice Temple?"


    The preacher was very puzzled, and even the master of the Demon Gate couldn''t help the Tiangongyuan, let alone an ice temple without saints.


    "If this is the case, I believe that the Sect Master will never send someone over. I think he most likely thought that the Ice God was leaving. So he wrote. A god''s handwriting can deal with the Tiangongyuan completely. can."


    "So you agreed?"


    Zeng Zhuojun frowned slightly, thinking that there was a high probability that he would not agree.


    The five people shook their heads, but this was also in Yang Fan''s information.


    Not to mention the previous Ice Temple, even the current Ice Temple, fighting the Tiangongyuan with the Demon Gate, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Tiangongyuan, the main reason is that the Demon Team that day.


    No one knows what kind of team the Heavenly Demon Team is. The only thing Yang Fan knows is that the members of the Heavenly Demon Team are saints. It is unclear how many people there are and how much strength they have.


    Regarding this point, Yang Fan felt that it was necessary to see the master of the Demon Sect in the future. After all, he had beaten the Tiangongyuan head-on, so he should know how powerful the Tiangongyuan was.


    "So, the Ice Temple will continue to do this, waiting for the arrival of death?"


    Once the plan of the Tiangongyuan is successful, the entire immortal realm will die at that time. Yang Fan does not understand what methods the people of Tiangongyuan used to make almost all the creatures in the fairyland not believe in the blood sacrifice mentioned by the magic door. .


    "I think it''s different now."


    Bing Lu said, her father is the great elder Bing Hao of the Ice Temple, and he almost knows all the inside story of the Ice Temple.


    "Now that the two hall masters have become holy one after another, I believe that the hall masters will resist the Tiangong courtyard. The big deal, they will directly use the hole cards left by the Ice God.


    "What is the hole card left by the Ice God?"


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up and he was very curious, he thought it was some kind of treasure.


    "I don''t know, this matter is only known to my father and the palace master, it is impossible to tell us."


    Binglu said.


    "Well, let''s pay attention to now."


    Before they knew it, Yang Fan and his party had arrived at the luxurious inn in front of them.


    Strictly speaking, the building in front of it should be called a hotel.


    This luxurious hotel is 100 meters high and covers an area of ??more than a dozen football fields. It can be clearly developed from the outside. Each room is independent. There are powerful formations around it, preventing some from entering from the outside. Ways inside the hotel. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1023 The previous alliance of the magic door), You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1024： Acquaintances of the Ma family

    "Brother Yang, long time no see."


    At this moment, a somewhat long-lost but familiar voice came from a door of the hotel. Yang Fan looked at it and smiled suddenly.


    "Brother Yun."


    Yang Fan laughed and walked toward the person.


    The visitor was the Majia Ma Yun, whom Yang Fan from the Lower Continent knew at the Fairy Battlefield Auction House. As the young master of the top power in the Lower Continent, it is no surprise that Ma Yun would come to grab Yang Fan from the Upper Continent.


    "Haha, Brother Yang, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I heard about your Immortal Wuzong. I was planning to ask my father and them for help, but I didn''t expect you to kill a dragon in the fairy king realm by virtue of your own strength. ."


    Ma Yun looked at Yang Fan with a monster-like look, wondering how Yang Fan did it. After all, strictly speaking, after Yang Fan and Ma Yun separated, it took only 20 years, and Yang Fan''s realm soared too fast.


    "they are?"


    After looking at Yang Fan, Ma Yun noticed Bing Xingwen and his party of seven. As for Zeng Zhuojun, Zhan Tiancheng, and Xiao Chenquan, Ma Yun knew how to say that the three were also the mainstays of Xian Wuzong, especially Zeng Zhuojun, who were also core disciples.


    "The descendants of the top of the Ice Temple."


    Except for Bing Lu and Bing Yu, Yang Fan already knew the identities of the three Bing Xingwen. They were still Bing Lan''s children, and they should not be underestimated. Their father and grandfather were both saints. If they are called from the earth, they should be called the second generation of holy ones.


    Ma Yun''s expression changed slightly, and an old man behind Ma Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and his gaze swept over the six people one by one.


    "Ok?"


    The three brothers Bing Xingwen and the two sisters Bing Lu frowned, staring at the old man with some unkind eyes. The old man was discovered by five people when he first came to investigate with his spiritual sense.


    The old man''s face became solemn, and the strength of the five people was comparable to him, which shocked his heart very much.


    At a young age, he is already the cultivation base of the fairy king realm, which makes the old man feel ashamed and feel like he has cultivated to the dog.


    "Why did you come to the battlefield of immortals? Your father would agree?"


    Today''s Ma Yun has improved in strength, but he is only in the seventh realm of Heavenly Wonderland. It''s just that such a realm is really not enough to see in the fairy **** battlefield, and it may fall at any time.


    "If my father disagrees, you won''t be able to see me here. As for why I came to the Upper Continent, I think you should know."


    Ma Yun sold it off.


    "What do you know, what do you know?"


    Yang Fan looked confused.


    This time Ma Yun looked very surprised, thinking that Yang Fan was playing with him, said.


    "You really don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know what you are talking about. Could it be that you have found any treasures here?"


    "Almost. Brother Yang, if you expect it well, you don''t seem to be in the Lower Continent these years."


    "How to put it, indeed, I haven''t been in the lower continent for long? What''s wrong?"


    Intuition tells Yang Fan that during this period of time, something happened in the Lower Continent.


    "Let¡¯s tell you, there is some news in the Lower Continent, saying that there is a treasure and a place of inheritance of a quasi-sage strong in the Fairy God Battlefield on the Upper Continent, and there are some maps circulating, so I beg my father. Let me take a look."


    "You believe in this kind of thing? If it does happen, I am afraid it has been gone for so many years. How come I feel like a trap, just waiting for these ignorant monks to jump in."


    "I have thought about all of what you said, but I''m sure that there have been a lot of monks in the Lower Continent. Whether it''s true or not, you''ll know when you enter it. Anyway, there are so many unlucky guys to explore the way first."


    Ma Yun disagrees, he also knows that this may be a trap, but if it is a place of inheritance for the real quasi-sage-level powerhouse, then this kind of danger is worth going.


    "Listen to you, those people have already begun to rush?"


    "Of course, it''s not just the Lower Continent. After all these years of inquiries, I found out that the Middle Reaches and Upper Continents had such news almost at the same time. As you said, there are indeed some people behind them who are pushing them. Not much."


    After speaking, Ma Yun took out a whole map, and Yang Fan looked at it, and there were some densely marked things on it.


    "These are the places where the news is disseminated, just like appearing out of thin air."


    Just as Jack Ma said, there are people pushing all this behind, and Yang Fan is very curious about what this person or this force wants to do.


    "Where is that place of inheritance?"


    The preacher asked.


    "The Lost Place, I am not very clear about the specific location. The news that circulates is only that it is in the Lost Place."


    "This is fun, so many people want to enter the lost place, and it seems we have to enter this lost place."


    Xiao Chenquan shook his head.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Ma Yun was surprised, thinking that Yang Fan and his party had encountered some difficulties. If that was the case, he wouldn''t mind helping, so that they could build a good relationship.


    "We have just become a foreign aid for a heavenly mercenary group. Their goal is also in the lost place, and I personally want to go to the lost place, and now we are all together."


    "It''s such a coincidence, it seems we do have fate."


    Ma Yun smiled and led Yang Fan and his party into the hotel.


    "Boss, open some more rooms."


    Thousands of the best fairy crystals were thrown high, and a middle-aged man sitting at the counter was drinking tea. Seeing so many best fairy crystals thrown over, he stood up in fright and hurriedly stood up with a wave of his hand. Jing received.


    "Master Ma, don''t know what else you need?"


    Faced with Ma Yun''s size, this is something that all bosses like, and I hope to come every day.


    "Do you still have those things in your hotel?"


    As he said, Ma Yun showed a smirk, and Yang Fan thought that what he was saying was something that could only be understood and cannot be said.


    "Yes, it''s on sale now, does the young master need it?"


    "I think my friend will need it."


    Ma Yun cast a look at Yang Fan.


    The middle-aged boss glanced at Yang Fan and the others, then looked at Ma Yun.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t say anything."


    "Okay, just rush to the fairy crystal that Master Ma just now, I believe you, come with me."


    Before long, Yang Fan and his party followed the middle-aged boss to a place tens of meters underground.


    "This place... looks like a black market."


    Lord Lv opened his mouth wide, and was startled by the scene before him.


    In front of Yang Fan, there is a vast underground city, where people come and go, although not one after another, but the whole street is surrounded by crowds.


    Because it is underground, the surrounding scenery appears dim, but it does not affect the observation.


    "where is this place?"


    Zeng Zhuojun sat firmly, feeling that he had come to the gathering place of the wicked. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1024 Ma¡¯s acquaintances), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1025： Buddha Oil

    The arrival of a group of strangers by Yang Fan made the noisy underground market instantly quiet, especially in this rather gloomy environment.


    "where is this place?"


    Yang Fan looked at Ma Yun.


    "Just as you think, the black market. Some things are not convenient to be sold on the surface, so this kind of place is needed to satisfy the monks."


    Ma Yun didn''t mean to hide it at all, nor was he worried that Yang Fan would spread the situation here. In fact, as long as the top forces are deliberately inquiring about this kind of place, they can''t hide it at all, but coming to the Qing Dynasty also allows this kind of place to exist.


    "I''m very curious about what can''t be sold on the surface. Isn''t it possible to buy anything as long as you have more money?"


    After all, this is the realm of cultivation, not the earth, so Yang Fan subconsciously believes that this place cannot be understood by the concept of earth.


    "Brother Yang, can you do whatever you want with money?"


    Lv Ye disagrees, money is such a thing, how powerful is important, as long as the strength is strong enough, you can have as much money as you want.


    Hearing what the lord said, the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth were raised, and he didn''t know when a flat toad mirror appeared on his face. Then, in a second way, the **** pushed the frame of the bridge of the nose and said.


    "Sorry, you can really do whatever you want with money!"


    Lu Ye looked speechless.


    Ma Yun was amused by Yang Fan''s actions, saying,


    "There are a lot of things that can''t be sold directly, such as Buddha oil."


    "Buddha oil?!!!"


    It was the first time that Yang Fan heard this word when he came to the Celestial Immortal Territory. Could it be that he was offended by the Buddha-like aura?


    "That''s it."


    Ma Yun took out a glass-like bottle, which contained about one hundred milliliters of golden liquid. Yang Fan took out his spiritual thoughts and discovered that these golden liquids were actually refined from the body of the Buddha. To put it simply, it was human oil.


    The only difference is that because the Buddhist monks carry the sacred aura in their bodies, this also causes the refined oil to also carry this sacred aura.


    "Buddha oil is made from the flesh of Buddhist monks, because there are not many Buddhist monks who pass away, and the fat that can be refined from a flesh body is very small. Guess how many fine crystals are needed for this bottle. "


    Ma Yun showed a wicked smile.


    "It should be one hundred thousand."


    Zhan Tiancheng thought for a while, said.


    "I think it''s too low. This is after all refined using the body of a Buddhist monk, and he also said that the number that can be refined is very small. So I think it is at least one million."


    Zeng Zhuojun stretched out a finger and said.


    "No, you are all pretty good."


    At this time, the preacher spoke. Although the three of them were stronger than the preachers, they had very little life experience, and the preacher also said that they had been to the upper continent.


    "It should be three million. I remember seeing someone auction this kind of Buddha oil when I was young, but not so much."


    The preacher waved his hand, stretched out three fingers, and said.


    "What do you think?"


    Ma Yun looked at Yang Fan.


    "There shouldn''t be ten million, right."


    Yang Fan joked.


    This was a joke, who knew Yang Fan really got it right.


    "It is indeed worth ten million of the best immortal crystals."


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. The small bottle of Buddha oil that can be swallowed with just one mouthful is worth 10 million of the best fairy crystals. With so many fairy crystals, they can fill several rooms, which makes people coveted.


    "Isn''t it, it''s so expensive, and there are so many top-quality fairy crystals used to buy food. Isn''t it fragrant?"


    The lord swallowed his saliva, looking at the bottle of Buddha oil as if he was looking at a huge treasure.


    "I''m very curious, what is the effect of this kind of Buddha oil, it can actually make you buy it for such a large price, is it possible to achieve...good-looking?"


    Yang Fan originally planned to pretend to be a local tyrant, but when he thought that he was a local tyrant, he had to dress up as a Saudi Arabian.


    "Of course not. It seems that Brother Yang, you don''t understand this lost place, otherwise you wouldn''t ask such questions that children all know."


    "How to say?"


    Yang Fan came to be interested and asked.


    "There are many monsters in the Lost Land, because many monks died here before, but the lifelessness and resentment here are the strongest, which gave birth to a brand new race called the Ghost Race."


    "Ghosts? I thought that only the mortal world would have such things as ghosts. I didn''t expect to have them here too."


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. After all, what he knew about ghosts was only those ghost movies that he had seen on earth. Although he went to the Underworld when he was in the Five Source Continent, he was also after practicing.


    In Yang Fan''s view, ghosts are nothing more than a manifestation of mortal souls being separated from the body after death, relying on tenacious willpower to survive without the flesh. But in the world of cultivation, it stands to reason that there should be no such things as ghosts. The rules of heaven here are perfect. After death, you will definitely be dragged back by the ghosts of the underworld. Even if you don¡¯t die, the soul will automatically leave the body. That is not a ghost, but a ghost cultivation. If it is a ghost cultivation, it is called a ghost cultivation. .


    "In fact, the monk of this ghost tribe is also called the ghost fairy. He has some characteristics of ghosts and has no memories of his life. It is particularly cruel. He likes to occupy the body of the monk and slowly devour his soul. Very similar."


    "So this Buddha oil is specially used to deal with this ghost race?"


    Lu Ye suddenly realized, touched the handsome hairstyle, as if to say come to praise himself.


    "Let¡¯s go, I know where there are such things for sale with similar effects. To go to the lost place, you must use this kind of thing, otherwise it is easy to be surrounded by ghost people. If you get scratched, it will become One of them."


    "Fuck, this kind of thing can still be infected, I think it is more appropriate to call it a zombie."


    The preacher made a swear word, and Yang Fan usually watched some movies with people like Lord Lu. Over time, these two guys learned some swear words and made them look like people on the earth.


    "Zombie? What is that?"


    Ma Yun was puzzled.


    "It''s nothing, you can talk about it first, besides this Buddha oil, what else can resist those things."


    Yang Fan pulled back the topic and said.


    "In addition to the Buddha oil, there are also seals, beads, statues, incense and so on. Anything with a sacred atmosphere is fine, even a piece of clothing."


    "Why do I feel that these things are similar to those used by mortals to catch ghosts and exorcise? We are also immortals anyway."


    "What about the fairy? In the eyes of the saint, everything is a dog."


    Ma Yun sneered.


    "Arrived."


    The group of people came to a small pavilion under the eyes of the surrounding monks. A little golden Buddha light emerged here. Entering this shop, Yang Fan saw a golden robe worn by the Buddha, which was extremely dazzling. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1025 Buddha Oil) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1026： Demon Hunting Weapon

    Yang Fan is a little speechless, always feeling that he is not coming to the underground black market, but a certain second-hand goods recycling market.


    In addition to these magic weapons and props that have a substantial effect, Yang Fan also saw some people selling some clothing, but it was obviously female.


    This makes Yang Fan very strange. It''s impossible for this Upper Continent to not even sell clothes.


    But when Yang Fan looked up, he immediately understood why he had to take these clothes to the underground black market to sell.


    These clothes were worn by people, and each of them had the name of the owner of the clothes written on it. Just taking a glance, Yang Fan discovered that there were more than a dozen women''s names, and one of them was an eye-catching name.


    Ling Yingyun, the sage of Yaochi.


    "What a perverted place."


    Chen Shuyue showed a very disgusted expression.


    "Ma Yun, I''m very curious, why is there such a thing for sale here?"


    Yang Fan was referring to the clothes of those beautiful female monks.


    "This is normal, you know, these women are either special or powerful, with powerful sects behind them. They basically cut off the dreams of these monks who adore them, so they had to collect some of their goddesses. To satisfy their inner emptiness."


    Ma Yun laughed, approached Yang Fan, and whispered.


    "Do you have a beloved goddess, as long as there is this woman, people here can get a piece of her dress. The price is favorable, and with my contacts, I can give you a 10% discount."


    "You are really boring, I don''t need this kind of thing, and it''s not that abnormal."


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes and quickly refused. If Chen Shuyue discovered this, his image of being tall and majestic would fall apart.


    "Really? The clothes of the saint of Yaochi, apart from this one, I have seen others, you are sure not interested, after all, she is the tenth among the hundred beautiful women in the heavenly immortal realm, many people want it but suffer out of stock."


    "I said, you are really enough, you are also the young master of the top power in the lower continent, why are you so sloppy."


    Yang Fan ignored Ma Yun and walked inside.


    "What is this again?"


    On a counter, a transparent bottle contains some liquid. The liquid is transparent, like water, but it is definitely not.


    The owner of this small shop is a middle-aged man with a big belly, a little bald, much like the big bosses on the earth, with a beer belly.


    "The guests are so insightful. The bottle contains the holy water from Buddhism, which is specially used for exorcism. It is very useful for dealing with some evil things. This bottle of holy water is worth 800,000 fine crystals."


    The preacher and the lord''s eyes widened. Compared to Buddha oil, although this holy water is so much cheaper, it is still a high price. Eight hundred thousand best immortal crystals, if it is out, so many of the best immortal crystals can buy a high-level immortal artifact, or even a quasi-hundred spirit treasure.


    "Are there many such ghosts in the Lost Lands?"


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. If the number is not large, then there is no need to waste the best fairy crystals. After all, Yang Fan''s fairy crystals were not changed out of thin air.


    "Many, very many. Since the appearance of the Fairy God Battlefield, every time it is opened, I don¡¯t know how many monks have entered, especially the Lost Land. According to statistics, for every 10,000 people who enter it, only one or two people can live. come out."


    The middle-aged boss said, his eyes lightly looked at Yang Fan and his party, and then he spoke.


    "If you really want to go to the Lost Lands, I recommend you these things."


    While talking, the middle-aged boss took out a booklet, and the booklet opened, with some pictures of cold weapons painted on it, along with detailed introductions of these weapons.


    "What kind of weapons are these? It feels very ordinary."


    The lord took a closer look and wanted to laugh a little. Does this underground black market only have weapons of this kind?


    "These weapons are called demon hunting. They are specially refined to deal with the monsters and ghosts in the battlefield of immortals and gods. The price is not cheap. Are you interested?"


    The middle-aged bald boss has a bit of fiery eyes. According to his experience, Yang Fan is definitely a son of a rich family. He spends a lot of money. If the other party wants to buy it later, I will slightly increase the price.


    "Hunting? Interesting, let me see."


    Yang Fan came to be interested, and Yang Fan had seen a weapon that specializes in dealing with ghosts. He had a soul whip himself, but he hadn''t used it much since he came to the fairyland, and he didn''t know what would happen to ghosts of the immortal level.


    "no problem."


    The middle-aged boss was overjoyed and knew that business was coming.


    Before long, he took out a three-meter long spear from the warehouse. The spear is white, oily and smooth, the spear head is painted black, and there is a red cherry blossom hanging on the spear body and the tip of the spear.


    "Very ordinary spear, this material..."


    Yang Fan held it in his hand and found that the spear was very light, and it was a bit uncomfortable to use. The most terrible thing is that this spear is actually made from dead human bones.


    The reincarnation writing round eyes appeared, and Yang Fan''s eyes stayed on it, a little shocked in his heart.


    Because this human bone actually belonged to the Buddha who passed away. Through Yang Fan''s sight, one could find that the spear was exuding a layer of golden light, which was indeed Buddha''s light.


    According to the contrast, Yang Fan believes that the Buddha''s strength of this bone is at least at the level of Immortal Venerable.


    As a Buddha of the Immortal Realm level, among Buddhism, this is at least the Bodhisattva level. With the fall of such a strong man, it is difficult for Yang Fan to imagine what kind of battle he has experienced.


    "Does it have a strong effect on creatures like demons?"


    Yang Fan was a little moved. Although he possessed the Six-Character Mantra Secret Art, it took a certain amount of time to display it. If you encounter a fairy king or a ghost clan at the level of the fairy during this period, you will lose a layer of skin if you don''t die.


    "It''s very strong. It''s like two kinds of mutual restraint attributes, two or three times stronger than the damage caused by weapons of the same level, but it only works for demons. If it is for creatures, it is better to use fists."


    The boss is still honest, knowing that some things need to be paid attention to, to a large extent, he does not want to offend a young man like Yang Fan.


    "How many?"


    Yang Fan was ready to be severely slaughtered.


    "One million best immortal crystals."


    "Are there other types of weapons?"


    "Yes, we are guaranteed to have weapons that you are satisfied with."


    After half an hour, Yang Fan and his party left the shop. In just half an hour, Yang Fan consumed more than 50 million fine crystals, several bottles of Buddha oil and holy water, as well as four or five pieces of hunting. Magic weapon.


    Between the preacher, the little white legs, Chen Shuyue and Bing Xinxin, the strengths are a little weak. Yang Fan gave all four of them a demon hunting weapon. The next step is to enter the lost place. Yang Fan does not want anyone to fall.


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this (Chapter 1026 Demon Hunting Weapon) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1027： Yang Fan being targeted

    Only when Yang Fan and his party left the shop, they were spotted by a group of monks.


    These people were all covered with their faces, could not see their faces, and exuded a strength above the golden fairyland. Everyone had a weapon in his hand, which was obviously not good.


    "Ma Yun, it seems that we are not very lucky. Once we came here, we encountered this kind of thing. Could it be possible to say that people can be killed here?"


    Yang Fan looked at Ma Yun, Ma Yun''s face was not very good, and he felt that all his face had been lost.


    "Who are you, don''t you know that they are my Ma Yun''s friends?"


    As he said, Ma Yun showed a golden token on his waist with the word "horse" carved on it, and a powerful breath escaped.


    "Huh? Where did you guys come from, what Ma Yun''s niuyun, I haven''t heard of it, just get out of here if you don''t want to die."


    A burly masked monk shouted.


    "Noisy!"


    The squinting old man behind Ma Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and after a cold snort, he slapped him in the air.


    Bang!


    The burly masked monk who opened his mouth was shot flying, and his whole body rotated seven hundred or eighty degrees in the air, hitting the ground fiercely.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The burly monk opened his eyes wide, only said one word, and then his head tilted and lost his breath.


    "what?!!"


    The other black-clothed masked monks were shocked and backed away, some swallowing saliva, in disbelief.


    "How is this possible? According to intelligence, this Yang Fan is at most only a strong man from the Taiyi realm, and that person actually slapped the fourth-floor army of the Taiyi realm to death."


    Among these men in black, a tall man with a height of eighteen said in a deep voice, his eyes moving back and forth on others, seeming to hesitate to continue.


    "Information?"


    Hearing these four words, Yang Fan frowned closely. Isn''t this group of people coming for money?


    With such doubts, Yang Fan suddenly made a move.


    Huh!


    A spatial fluctuation appeared out of nowhere on the tall man who opened his mouth, and Yang Fan walked out of it, and then grabbed his neck instantly at a speed that the man could not respond.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The others reacted and hurriedly fled the scene and came to the distance to watch.


    "Such a speed, **** it, that Yang Fan is actually the Great Luojin Wonderland, who is spreading false information?"


    An old man''s voice came, and Yang Fan followed his reputation, scared him to flee immediately.


    "Who are you, seem to be coming for me?"


    Yang Fan pulled off his mask. He was a young man in his thirties, but his cheeks were covered with scars, no wonder he was covered with a mask.


    Yang Fan couldn''t stand the ugly appearance, so he covered his face mask back.


    The burly monk hesitated, seeing Yang Fan''s displeasure, he said hurriedly.


    "We are the Tiansha mercenary group. Someone has issued an order to capture you alive in the mercenary union. As long as you can be captured alive, you will be able to get 100 million of the best immortal crystals."


    hiss! ! !


    The lord and the preacher didn''t know how many breaths of air they took, and their eyes turned to Yang Fan. If they couldn''t beat Yang Fan, I''m afraid they would really do it.


    "So many, Brother Yang, I want to catch you in exchange for rewards."


    Zeng Zhuojun smiled.


    "You can add me."


    "And I."


    Zhan Tiancheng and Xiao Chenquan didn''t think it was a big deal, said.


    "Who issued the order and when was it issued?"


    "I don''t know who posted it, and only the senior leaders of the mercenary union are eligible to view this. The release time was when the Fairy Battlefield opened, and currently there are not many mercenaries who know this task."


    Feeling Yang Fan''s killing intent, the tall monk shivered with fright. He only had the tenth-tier cultivation base of the Golden Wonderland, and he was not Yang Fan''s opponent at all.


    The tall monk fell to his knees, not daring to look up at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan pondered for a long time, thinking that the person who wanted to capture him alive was most likely to be the dragon clan. After all, he had been immortal with the dragon clan, and it was normal for the dragon clan to capture himself alive.


    It''s just that I''m worth 100 million of the best immortal crystals, which is obviously to look down on myself.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan had a bold idea in his heart.


    "What''s your name?"


    Yang Fan asked suddenly, causing the tall man to feel terrified, thinking that Yang Fan wanted to kill after he knew his name.


    "High...high important."


    "Well, what if Gao, don''t be so nervous."


    Yang Fan showed a harmless smile on the face of humans and animals, and raised Gao Yao, speaking earnestly.


    Gao Yao just felt cold all over, especially when Yang Fan put his big hand on his shoulder, his heartbeat reached the extreme.


    "Senior, please say something."


    Gao Yao''s legs trembled slightly, his eyes looked far away, where his teammates were observing.


    "I want to know if someone catches me alive, where will they take me?"


    Gao Yao was a little confused, and didn''t quite understand why he asked.


    "You need to be taken directly to the mercenary union, where someone will verify your identity, and then the person who posted the character will be notified to come."


    "That''s the case, it seems that the person who wants to know the task release can only do this later."


    Yang Fan murmured.


    "That''s good, Gao Yao, I''ll let you go back first, but you need to do one thing for me."


    "Senior, please say, I will do my best."


    Gao Yao listened and was overjoyed.


    "After you go back, summon the high-level members of your mercenary group, and then I will kill them all at once."


    "what?!!"


    Gao Yao''s eyes widened, and he suddenly regretted agreeing to Yang Fan so hastily.


    "Don''t worry, I''m giving you the Heavenly Evil Mercenary Corps a good thing for earning mission rewards."


    Gao Yao was very speechless, he wanted to kill us all at one go, and what mission rewards he would talk about.


    "I want your Tiansha mercenary group to catch me, and then go to submit the task."


    Gao Yao''s pupils shrank, and he understood what Yang Fan wanted to do. This was the person who wanted to meet the person who posted it.


    When Lu Ye and others heard it, they suddenly showed a playful look.


    "Brother Yang really knows how to play, doesn''t he know it''s dangerous?"


    "Who knows, if he wants to play, we will play with him."


    The preacher disagrees, this is indeed a good way.


    "Ah this, senior, are you sure?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Then I will go and inform the senior management."


    "Well, but I hope you don''t regret it. I have just made a mark in your body. It will happen if you don''t come back within a day. I am afraid that only the strong immortal emperor can save you."


    Gao Yao laughed bitterly, knowing that his method of vain and conspiracy had failed.


    It didn''t take long for Gao to leave and follow the group of players. As for how he did it, it was not Yang Fan''s concern.


    "Who do you think is going to want me?"


    Yang Fan looked at everyone.


    "It''s also necessary to say that it must be the Dragon Clan, and you are immortal with others. It is normal for them to want to capture you alive."


    Lu Ye said.


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1027, Yang Fan, who was targeted at), You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1028： Heavenly Fiend Mercenary Group

    "I don''t think so. Brother Yang, you said that the saint of Yaochi is a **** king, and she once said that she has taken a fancy to your body. If it is her, it is normal to want to catch you alive."


    The preacher could not agree.


    "No, a dignified **** king, would he use this method?"


    Lord Lv didn''t quite believe it. Knowing that his own body was once the ancient magic dragon of God''s Domain, he felt that he was superior to others and would not use such despicable methods.


    "Liu Ye, it makes sense for you to say that, but the Taoist priest is also right. The saintess of Jade Lake is not very strong. It is very likely that she is observing us in a corner. Want to know our strength through other people, Then it''s not impossible to start secretly."


    "Then do you really plan to do this? If it''s the Dragon Clan, there will be a strong immortal emperor coming by then.


    Zeng Zhuojun frowned and said.


    Not to mention Immortal Emperor, only one Immortal Venerable can take everyone down.


    "Do you think so many saints owe me a favor, will they not give me some means to save my life?"


    Everyone suddenly realized that only the Ice Temple looked at each other, not knowing that it was because of Yang Fan, their two hall masters were sanctified.


    More than ten hours later, Yang Fan received the news from Gao Yao and came to a remote mountain alone. The Lvye and his party followed behind, ready to fight at any time.


    "Gao Yao, did you really find that Yang Fan is here?"


    On the mountain, among a group of about thirty or forty people, an old man asked in a deep voice. He suddenly felt that something was not quite right. The surroundings were too quiet.


    "Head, absolutely right, I found that Yang Fan seemed to be looking for something here, I secretly followed, as if I was about to retreat."


    Gao Yao''s expression was a little abnormal, and the old man frowned, feeling that he had been cheated.


    "Hmph, if you dare to lie to me, you will feel better. Go in and look for it quickly. When you find it, don''t be stunned and report to me immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The strength of the old man is a bit strong, reaching the sixth floor of the Great Luojin Fairyland. In the Heavenly Fiend Mercenary Group, there are three or four strong men in the Great Luojin Fairyland.


    In the mountains and forests, Yang Fan was sitting on a huge rock, surrounded by a formation, and no one was found approaching at all.


    "Head, found it."


    Not long after, a group of high-level officials from the Tiansha mercenary group came to Yang Fan''s retreat. The headed old man stared at Yang Fan, his eyes stretched out full of greed.


    One hundred million best immortal crystals, even the strong immortal emperor could not help but be tempted.


    "on!"


    The old man was greedy, said.


    Swish!


    The senior officials of the Tiansha mercenary group stood in each corner of the formation, only waiting for their commander''s orders.


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, his face calm.


    "It''s really a big fat sheep, as long as you catch you, there will be 100 million best immortal crystals."


    The old man seemed to feel that Yang Fan couldn''t escape with his wings, so he slightly relaxed his vigilance and laughed.


    "Are you sure you can catch me?"


    "You only have the first floor of the Great Luojin Fairyland. There are four of us in the Great Luojing. Can you still run?"


    "It''s really stupid, don''t you think about it, is this a trap?"


    Yang Fan slowly got up, and the surrounding Tiansha mercenary group high-level officers took a fighting pose.


    "What do you mean?"


    The head of the Tiansha mercenary regiment gave a thump in his heart and forced his way to calm down.


    Yang Fan didn''t answer, but snapped his fingers.


    Just when these people were puzzled, the surrounding space suddenly appeared abnormal. A semi-transparent barrier surrounded the area a few kilometers in a circle. A coercion enveloped everyone, and the weaker was knocked down on the spot.


    "It''s the formation, **** it, we were fooled!!!"


    The head of the Tiansha mercenary group roared, grabbed his neck too high, and said viciously.


    "Gao Yao, didn''t you say that he was just practicing in retreat here?!"


    "Group... Head of the group, it is true, I don''t know what''s going on."


    Gao Yao sweats on his forehead, and he dared not tell the truth. He is known together, and only death is waiting for him.


    "Humph!!!"


    The old man kicked Gaoyao with a kick, and the Daluojin Wonderland powerhouse gave him a fierce kick. Even if he could take some strength, kicking Gaoyao would still break Gaoyao''s whole body and his body was still in the air. Just squirt out big mouthfuls of blood.


    Bang!


    Gao Yao slammed heavily on the ground, unable to move, dying, his vitality was declining rapidly, and he would fall in a few minutes.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan frowned. Although he said that he had never said that he wanted to save his life, this incident was also caused by him. Even if Yang Fan mastered the avenue of cause and effect, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    At this time, in a small wood not far away, Lord Lv and his party were standing and observing, and in front of these people, there was also Yang Fan standing.


    "Brother Yang, are you sure you only need one clone to deal with these people?"


    It''s not that Lord Lu doesn''t believe in Yang Fan''s strength, but that there are so many Daluo Jinxian cultivators. If they are desperate, I am afraid that this level of formation cannot be resisted.


    "You are underestimating me, donkey, I am also a ninth-level formation runeman, even if you go together, to be honest, it won''t be broken in a few days."


    "you sure?"


    Bing Lu didn''t believe it. For a long time, the formation rune master had been hiding in the dark, so in the first battle, it was difficult to see the shadow of the formation rune master.


    "Taoist, I''m currently studying a formation, are you interested in coming to play?"


    Yang Fan looked at the preacher.


    When the preacher heard this, he suddenly became interested, said.


    "What formation, what level? First remind me, the level is too high, I can''t master it."


    "This is a nine-level formation, called the chessboard of heaven and earth."


    "Heaven and Earth Chess Board? What a strange name, you won''t tell me, this is for chess?"


    "Almost, like chess, this formation requires at least two people to be able to exert its true power. If you want to try it, just use them to try it."


    The preacher moved forward, took a step forward, and answered Yang Fan with action.


    "It''s really simple. Taking the ground as the chessboard and the sky as the chess pieces, and integrating your own understanding of the formation into the chess pieces. It can be said that this is a kaleidoscopic formation with almost no repetitive routes. And this formation is Whether it is strong or not may be related to the player''s own formation attainments."


    "There is this formation?"


    The preacher''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait.


    At this time, in the formation space, everyone in the Tiansha mercenary group headed by the old man showed pain, and the coercion in the formation became stronger and stronger. Every time he took a step, he felt tens of thousands of mountains pressed against his shoulders. This was just the pressure that the formation had just formed, and the old man didn''t dare to think about how strong this pressure would be in the future. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1028 Tiansha Mercenary Group). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1029： Heaven and earth chessboard

    "Head, this formation is too powerful, let''s... let''s withdraw."


    Next to the old man, there was a thin monk with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek and a slightly wretched look, but the old man greeted him with a strong slap.


    "Don''t you want one hundred million best immortal crystals?"


    "Team leader, there is a life to earn and a life flower, that kid is obviously here prepared, if we don''t retreat, all of us may fall here."


    The old man fell into silence. Among the high-level Tiansha mercenary group present, only the four big Luo Jinxians headed by him were still standing. In front of them, Yang Fan''s clone looked at with a playful smile.


    Hum!


    At this moment, a huge white chess piece suddenly covered the sky in the formation space, and everyone in the Tiansha mercenary group obviously felt that the coercion had weakened a lot, and they got up and watched Yang Fan.


    But before they could take any action, a black chess piece landed on the side of the white chess piece, but if someone looked down from the sky at this time, they would find that the entire space surrounded by the formation actually formed a Go chess board. .


    "Something''s not right."


    The old man frowned, he had the strength of a big Luo Jinxian, but found that there was no way to break free. He could see it, Yang Fan in front of him was just a clone, a bait used to lead them into the trap.


    "Haha, that''s the case, Brother Yang, your formation is quite interesting, I want to learn it."


    The preacher laughed. When he joined the chessboard of heaven and earth, a stream of information entered his brain, and he knew that the chessboard of heaven and earth operated like this.


    Just now, the black chess piece placed by the preacher was placed at the central yuan position.


    Anyone who knows a little about the rules of Go knows that when you start again, you basically never choose the point in the center of the board, that is, the position of the middle yuan.


    There are three kinds of people who choose to put this position at the beginning of the game.


    One is a person of super status, such as the emperor.


    One is a master, a person who is well-known in the game of Go.


    There is another kind of people like the preacher Xiang, who don''t understand anything, just think the middle point is very new, but they don''t know that this is a challenge to the opponent.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care, and the preacher knew the rules of Go.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan dropped the second piece. The white piece had just dropped, and suddenly a strong wind raged in the formation space, swaying the weak members of the Tiansha mercenary group.


    The most terrible thing was that the wind blade brought by the gale was extremely sharp, and three or four members of the Tiansha mercenary group in the Golden Wonderland were seriously injured and fell to the ground on the spot.


    Hum!


    Before they could react, the preacher immediately dropped the second son. A huge fire suddenly appeared in the formation space, constantly scorching everyone, and the sweat of the big bean kept falling. It was their tactics to isolate the high temperature, but after a long time, this high temperature would still penetrate the tactics and radiate. In the whole body.


    The third son!


    The sky full of fire disappeared, and an extremely cold current appeared instead. The sweat hasn''t evaporated before it is frozen into ice lump.


    The fourth son, at the moment it fell, the entire array space violently shook.


    Fifth son...


    The tenth son...


    I don''t know how long it took, the entire chessboard of heaven and earth was covered by dense black and white chess pieces, and there was nowhere to stay. But after this period of devastation, the people of the Tiansha Mercenary Group were extremely embarrassed, including the old man, and they lost their resistance.


    "almost."


    Yang Fan stopped his hands, glanced at the people of the Tiansha mercenary group, and thought in his heart.


    Whoosh!


    With a big wave, the whole world chessboard disappeared. On the spot, the preacher frowned, his thoughts still stuck in the confrontation with Yang Fan''s chess art, sometimes frowning, sometimes smiling, as if he had found some treasure.


    The disappearance of the formation gave the Heavenly Evil Mercenary Corps a respite. The old man watched Yang Fan come, with horror in his heart, thinking that he was about to die.


    "Pre... Senior, spare my life."


    The old man could no longer remain reserved, so he knelt down and knocked his head like garlic.


    Ta ta ta...


    The sound of footsteps approached rhythmically, every step closer, the old man''s heart trembled.


    Click!


    Yang Fan came to the old man, stopped suddenly, put his hands on the old man''s shoulders, and said in a caring voice.


    "Old man, what are you talking about, why should I kill you? As long as I want, I can actually use killer moves when you enter the range of the formation."


    This sentence made the old man a little bit unbelievable. Even if the Lord Lu and the preacher didn''t know Yang Fan''s plan in advance, they would not believe it.


    "really?"


    "Of course, old man, look, you are so old, and you kowtow to me, I am afraid I will lose my life, and the traditional virtues of the Chinese nation cannot be lost in my generation."


    The old man and his members looked dumbfounded, and did not understand what ethnicity Yang Fan called the Chinese nation.


    Lord Lv, the preacher, and Chen Shuyue were a little speechless. As Yang Fan''s close people, the three of course understood what the Chinese nation is.


    "Come on, get up all, to be honest, I didn''t want to treat you like this at first, but in order to shock, I had no choice but to do this."


    Yang Fan waved his hand and lifted these people up with a force, and even the dust on his body was cleaned up.


    "Senior, don''t hesitate to tell me if you have anything."


    The old man calmed down and was no longer afraid.


    "It''s very simple, you caught me."


    The old man also had doubts on other people''s faces, and some didn''t quite understand.


    "Senior, can you make it clear?"


    The old man''s voice was relatively small, and he was afraid that Yang Fan would hurt him as a killer.


    "Satisfy your wishes, you take me back to the mercenary union."


    The members of the Tiansha mercenary group looked blank, and had never heard of anyone asking for such a request.


    "I want to know who the **** is looking for me."


    "That''s the case, seniors don''t worry, we will pretend to have arrested you, but in order to prevent the flaws from being seen, I need to bring this to seniors."


    A handcuff appeared in the old man''s hand, which was made of a special material that sealed the immortal power, and was specially used for arresting people.


    Seeing this, a glimmer of cold light flashed in the depths of Yang Fan''s eyes, and the old man''s plan was instantly clear.


    "System, can you destroy the effect of the sealed handcuffs when you can''t be separated by others?"


    "Yes, it takes 100,000 points and one minute."


    There was a cold voice from the system, and Yang Fan curled his lips, feeling that the system was so dark.


    "Okay, then plan to do so."


    Yang Fan stretched out his hand, allowing the old man to handcuff the sealing handcuffs to Yang Fan''s hand.


    "Haha, Yang Fan, you were fooled."


    At the moment when the handcuffs were being handcuffed, the old man laughed, and a golden rope appeared in his hand, one of them tied Yang Fan, and his laughter was full of triumph. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1029 Tiandi Chessboard), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1030： Soul slavery

    "The leader actually succeeded!"


    Many people from the Tiansha mercenary group exclaimed.


    Yang Fan frowned, his face gloomy.


    "what do you mean?"


    "Haha, boy, you are still too young. I didn''t expect to ask to be arrested. This is the first time the old man has lived for so long to meet someone who has asked you like this."


    The old man stroked the goat''s beard and looked at Yang Fan with an idiotic look.


    "Didn¡¯t I say that, you and I cooperated and pretended to arrest me and go to the mercenary union. You got 100 million finest immortal crystals, and I only need to see the people behind me offering rewards. If you do this, you won¡¯t be afraid of it. Is it counterproductive?"


    "So if you want me to say you are a fool, do you think I would really believe that? As long as you are handcuffed, whether you really want to be caught by us, you will never be able to resist."


    The old man seemed like a lottery fan who had won five million, and he was not tired of it.


    "Hey!"


    Yang Fan sighed, and things really developed as he thought in his heart. He originally wanted to give the Heavenly Evil Mercenary Group a chance, but now it seems that he has to be destroyed.


    Click!


    Just when the old man was triumphant, cracks suddenly appeared in the sealing handcuffs in Yang Fan''s hand, accompanied by a harsh cracking sound.


    When the old man saw this, his face changed drastically, and without thinking about the magic trick in his hand, he headed towards Yang Fan.


    Click!


    The handcuffs shattered, and at this time, the old man''s attack had also come to Yang Fan.


    "Die."


    The old man said viciously, his face full of unwillingness, the anger after the plan failed, and the distressed look of losing 100 million of the best immortal crystals.


    Hum!


    That attack was only ten centimeters away from Yang Fan, but no matter how far the old man moved forward, he couldn''t make any further progress.


    Before the old man understood what was happening, he saw that the magic art attack in his hand was disappearing little by little. To be precise, it should have been absorbed.


    The old man took a closer look and discovered that there was a transparent barrier on the surface of Yang Fan''s body. His own attack was absorbed precisely because of hitting this barrier.


    Hungry ghost!


    Yang Fan said in his heart.


    After the strength reached the Great Luojin Wonderland, the ability of reincarnation writing round eyes was greatly enhanced. For the attacks of the monks in the same realm, basically all the energy attacks Yang Fan could absorb.


    "you!!"


    The old man''s eyes widened, and he suddenly launched a trouble, but he didn''t expect that Yang Fan did not move and resolved the crisis.


    A big hand grabbed the old man''s neck and held him high.


    "How can you break free from the shackles of the seal handcuffs?"


    The old man stared at Yang Fan, and he stopped begging for mercy, even if he begged for mercy, he knew the consequences. If you don''t talk about others, you cannot forgive others if you encounter this situation.


    "It''s not that I''m too naive, I just kept a hand, you really wouldn''t be so honest."


    Yang Fan glanced at the people of the Tiansha mercenary group not far away, and those people were trembling with fright.


    Just now, when the old man said those words, most of the people were cheering.


    "I was just giving you a chance first, pretending to catch me, you got 100 million best immortal crystals, and I just wanted to meet the people behind the scenes. This was originally a win-win situation, but you beat it like this."


    While speaking, a trace of killing intent flashed in Yang Fan''s eyes, and the old man trembled. After the devastation in the formation space, the strength of the old man can only play one level, and he can''t resist at all.


    The human world!


    The pupils of a pair of lavender reincarnation writing round eyes shrank slightly, and the force used to restrain the soul was concentrated on the palm of Yang Fan''s palm, and the palm was slapped on Lao Tzu''s Tianling Gai, and then pulled out suddenly.


    Puff!


    Losing his soul, the old man''s body fell to the ground, no life.


    "Head!"


    When the members of the Tiansha mercenary group saw this, their hearts were extremely desolate, the strongest group leader was dead, and they were not far away.


    "I wanted to kill you, but after thinking about it, I think it''s nice to have a servant in the Great Luojin Wonderland."


    Yang Fan looked at the old man''s soul in his hand.


    The old man''s pupils tightened, thinking something in his heart, and hurriedly wanted to urge his soul to explode. He would rather die than being enslaved by the soul.


    Once enslaved by the soul, unless it is a saint, the quasi-saint-level powerhouse will come, and there is no way to remove it. This is why so many cultivators in Xianyu would rather blew themselves up than be enslaved.


    Become a soul slave, your own thoughts will be centered on the master, as long as the master says a word, even if you let him die, you will not hesitate.


    "Want to explode?"


    Yang Fan sneered, the restraint level in his hand burst out suddenly, confining the old man''s soul to a half-way point.


    "no, do not want!"


    Without a chance for the old man to beg for mercy, Yang Fan intruded his soul into the sea of ??consciousness of the old man''s soul, where Yang Fan found the soul core of the old man''s spirit.


    Hum!


    A powerful spirit entered the core of the old man''s soul.


    After so many years of cultivation, Yang Fan''s Jiuxiao Soul Refining Art has now reached the sixth level of Soul Slashing.


    At this level, Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art can be regarded as truly entering the core level. The ability of the sixth layer not only allows Yang Fan to easily use his own soul to sever the soul of others. Even his own soul can be reconnected and merged in a short time after being cut off.


    Coupled with the existence of soul gems, Yang Fan''s soul was once powerful and reached the level of the Immortal Venerable.


    The fundamental battle between Xianzun and Daluo Jinxian will soon end.


    After about three or four seconds, Yang Fan withdrew his spiritual thoughts and put the old man''s soul into his body again.


    Boom!


    The old man just opened his eyes and knelt on his knees, knocking his head heavily.


    "The old slave has seen the master!"


    The sudden change in the style of painting attracted everyone''s attention, and Lord Lu''s eyes lit up.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Back to the master, the old slave''s name is Wang Blade."


    Wang Ren''s attitude was extremely humble, and his every move was filled with respect for Yang Fan, just like a commoner in ancient times saw the emperor.


    "Wang Blade, right? Those people will be handed over to you, and the remaining three from the Great Luo Jing will be brought over for me to enslave."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised. The slavery of Da Luojing is rare. When he returns to Earth in the future, he will also bring them.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Ren got up and walked towards the people of the Tiansha mercenary group. The three members of the Great Luojin Wonderland saw their head coming over and hurriedly struggled to get up, wanting to make the final resistance.


    "The three of you don''t do unnecessary struggles, Dong Cang, Song Zhen, and Jin Xiuming. You should know my method. Even if you choose to blew yourself up, what about your relatives and friends?"


    Dong Cang, Song Zhen, and Jin Xiuming are the three big Luojin Wonderland in the Tiansha mercenary group. The strength of the three of them is also a famous powerhouse, but now they are enslaved by human souls. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system takes me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1030 Soul Slavery), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1031： Conquer the Celestial Mercenary Group

    The three of them were full of anger, wishing to kill Wang Blade.


    However, out of concern for their family members, the three of them had to consider whether to choose between themselves or their family members.


    Perhaps seeing the worry in the hearts of the three, Wang Ren said again.


    "Don''t worry, the master is not a murderous person. As long as you work diligently for the master, your family and friends will be fine, and you will even get some opportunities."


    Wang Ren talked freely.


    Just after Yang Fan enslaved Wang Ren''s soul, Yang Fan passed some of his own information to him, which made Wang Ren more or less aware of Yang Fan''s affairs, and he was even more in awe of Yang Fan in his heart.


    In the end, Dong Cang, Song Zhen, and Jin Xiuming had to succumb to Yang Fan''s majesty and become Yang Fan''s slaves.


    five minutes later.


    "Dong Cang, Song Zhen, and Jin Xiuming have seen their masters!"


    The three of them knelt to the ground together. At the moment when they were enslaved by Yang Fan''s soul, Yang Fan was the only one in their hearts. Even if they were asked to kill their relatives, they would not frown.


    "Master, where are those people?"


    Wang Ren pointed at the other members of the Tiansha mercenary group.


    "They will leave it to you for soul enslavement, this kind of weak monk is not worthy of my hands."


    Yang Fan glanced at it, and suddenly lost interest.


    "Yes!"


    It didn''t take long for all the high-ranking members of the Tiansha mercenary group to be enslaved by the soul, including the dying elites.


    Happiness!


    At this moment, the lord came up with a flattering expression and slapped Yang Fan''s shoulder. This action immediately aroused the anger of these servants.


    "Brother Yang, can you discuss something?"


    The lord''s deliberately suppressed the voice, said.


    "what do you want to do?"


    "That''s it. Because of my weakness, I think I should have a personal bodyguard. This Jin Xiuming is very good, the second floor of Da Luo Jin Wonderland."


    "Sure, but what good do I have?"


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows, but the words of Lord Lv reminded himself that Chen Shuyue should be equipped with a bodyguard, otherwise in case of battle, he might not be able to take care of her.


    "You and I are so familiar, and still need a benefit? Give me one."


    Lord Lv is not only afraid of death, but also stingy, unless he wants it, it is impossible to take the initiative to hand over good things.


    "I think it''s fine. When you hang up someday, I''m looking at you to see if there are any good things."


    The lord is so arrogant, he really wants to be pet by someone in his heart, if not necessary, he will not let the preacher be his pet.


    "Okay, you forced me."


    The lord roared and took out a scroll from somewhere.


    "This is... a magical technique?"


    Yang Fan frowned. He saw the symbols of divine art painted on it. As soon as he put his eyes away, the symbols he saw were deleted from his memory.


    "Yes, this magical technique is not bad, it''s very useful to wander in this fairyland."


    Lord Lu held his head high, and now only magical skills in his body can interest Yang Fan.


    "What kind of magic?"


    Bing Xingwen and the others looked at each other. They didn''t even know the God Realm above the Immortal Realm, and naturally they didn''t know that there were magic arts that surpassed Xianshu.


    "Great poison. With it, a hundred poisons will not invade. If someone uses poison on you, you don''t need to avoid it."


    The lord was triumphant, his expression seemed to say, come and poison me.


    "Really, then I''m very curious, if it is a medicine for paralysis and estrus, can this great poison technique be able to resist it?"


    "This, it should be possible."


    Regarding these two medicines, Lord Lu has never tried it. How can anyone treat themselves like this. Even if it was like, others would use it to female monks, but no one would use it to male monks.


    Although there are some good monks of Dragon and Yang in the heavenly immortal realm, none of them are capable of severe poisoning.


    "Apart from this great poison, don''t you have any other good magic arts? If that''s the case, then I''ll forget it."


    "Well, don''t, Brother Yang, isn''t it just being petted by one person? When you step into the Immortal Emperor Realm in the future, it will be useless for this great Luo Jing people to pet you around. And you also said that within two hundred years Become an immortal emperor, that¡¯s good. Within two hundred years, I will give you two innate spiritual treasures."


    Lord Lv yelled, fearing that Yang Fan would disagree.


    Yang Fan was a little moved, two innate spirit treasures, you know that he only has one so far, that is, the sun-shooting divine bow. As for the infinite gems, it has already surpassed the level of innate spirit treasures, and the infinite gems can only fully exert their power when they are collected.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you."


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up and immediately waved at Jin Xiuming. Jin Xiuming was reluctant, but he couldn''t resist Yang Fan''s orders.


    "Tsk tsk, the body is really strong."


    Lord Lv touched Jin Xiuming''s arm and sighed.


    Everyone just felt a bitter cold, like Lord Lu, from a distance, he looked like a good person in Longyang.


    "Wang Ren, where is the mercenary union?"


    "Outside the Fairy God Battlefield."


    "Isn''t there?"


    Yang Fan frowned, feeling a little uncomfortable, it is impossible to go out first in order to know the master behind the scenes.


    "Yes, there are, but the highest level of tasks submitted by the offending mercenary union is only at the prefecture level. If you exceed this level, you need to submit them outside, and the person who posted the wanted master task should be outside."


    Yang Fan was silent, and now he had no choice but to enter the lost place first.


    "Let''s... let''s go to the lost place first, how long has this fairy gods battlefield opened?"


    "It''s exactly 10,000 years. Once this time has passed, the exit of the battlefield will be closed. If Jishi wants to go out, he can only wait for a million years."


    "Is it ten thousand years? Enough."


    Yang Fan murmured.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to the lost place now."


    "Master, let''s go too."


    It was Dong Cang, Song Zhen and Wang Ren who spoke.


    "It''s okay. As for them, there is no need to follow along. If there are more people, it will be troublesome."


    "Yes, old master!"


    The other high-level members of those Tiansha mercenary groups shouted in unison.


    The three Wang Ren are their masters, and Yang Fan is the master of the three Wang Ren, so it is not an exaggeration for these people to call Yang Fan the old master.


    "Then what do you call me?"


    At this time, Yuhun, who had been watching from the side, spoke.


    "Miss!"


    Yuhun smiled with satisfaction.


    "Where else is she?"


    Yuhun pointed to Chen Shuyue.


    "Old mistress!"


    With the black lines on Chen Shuyue''s face, women most hate others saying they are old.


    Hahaha...


    Everyone laughed.


    One month later, the lost place.


    The Lost Land is not deserted, on the contrary, there is also a huge city, and unlike other places, the whole city is covered by a huge formation.


    At a glance, he knew that this formation was of a very high level. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1031, Conquering the Tiansha Mercenary Group) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1032： Lost City

    "This is the Lost City, and the only place in the Lost Land that is considered safe."


    Bing Xingjie said.


    "Really?"


    Zeng Zhuojun noticed these four words in Bing Xingjie''s words.


    "What do you say? Does this lost city sometimes become unsafe?"


    Lord Lv was a little scared, but when he thought that there was Jin Xiuming beside him, he was relieved a lot.


    Jin Xiuming was very reluctant, but reluctant to Yang Fan''s order, he could only treat the lord as the second master.


    "In the past, there was a civil strife among the Taishan tribe, which caused those Taishan people to fight, and the Lost City was affected, and many monks died."


    Bing Xingwen said that he had seen that battle before, and these people died terribly. They were either trampled on meatloaf or treated as food, stuffed into their mouths to chew, and they had to endure the pain before they died.


    "I don''t quite understand this. When the Taishan clan broke out in civil strife, how could it spread to the Lost City? Could this Taishan clan come from a place where you lost?"


    Although the preacher had been here, he was only in the outer layer. At that time, his strength was very weak.


    "You¡¯re right. The Taishan people do come from the Lost Lands, but I don¡¯t know where they live. So every time you enter the Lost Lands, you must be very careful. The Taishan people are like a person who never gets enough to eat. Hungry man, every time he eats for several months, he won¡¯t give up if he doesn¡¯t eat a million."


    "So many people? Are they all eaten by a Taishan clan?"


    Lord Lv''s eyes widened, and he suddenly regretted entering the Lost Land, the gathering place of the Taishan tribe. The ghost knew whether they could eat the Yao tribe.


    "Brother Xingwen, I want to ask, do the Taishan people only eat humans?"


    "I''m not very easy to answer this question, because the Taishan people eat everything, but when there are a large number of human monks, they are not very interested in other things."


    Bing Xingwen raised his eyebrows, guessing what the lord wanted to know.


    "That''s good."


    The lord breathed a sigh of relief.


    "However, when the Taishan tribe eats, they often grab dozens of monks and just stuff them directly into their mouths, so if there is an inhuman hapless one among them, the Taishan tribe will eat it too."


    After speaking, Bing Xingwen glanced at the Lord Lv, who only felt uncomfortable all over his body.


    "I remember."


    At this moment, Bing Lu spoke suddenly.


    "It has been more than a hundred years since the Taishan tribe ate last time. If nothing else, it will be the time for them to eat again recently. We''d better be careful and hide in the Lost City first."


    There was something in Bing Lu''s words, as if she was deliberately stimulating the lord.


    "Yes, brother Yang, let''s enter the Lost City as soon as possible. I heard that there are still many delicious foods in it."


    As if he had caught the straw, the lord hurriedly shouted.


    "Come on, if you are timid, you should be timid, why hide it deliberately, I blush for you, what else is the reincarnation of the ancient dragon."


    Yang Fan was a little speechless, and Lord L¨¹ was a pirated Ergouzi, born timid and afraid of death.


    Lord Lv was said to have no self-confidence. If this was said by a preacher, he would definitely fight with the preacher.


    "Go, let''s enter the Lost City first."


    When they came to the gate of the city, the soldiers at the gate carefully checked everyone''s black tokens and let them leave after confirming that they were correct.


    "Is this the Lost City? It''s really huge, and it feels even more magnificent than the Buddhist dojo."


    Entering the city, the monks of different races are in sight. Here, any hatred between races must be put aside, let alone the lost city.


    "Donkey, look, there is your kind there."


    The preacher suddenly brightened his eyes and pointed to a passing female donkey in front of him.


    Everyone followed the prestige and found that not far in front, there were several demons wearing human costumes and donkey heads passing by. It can be seen from the towering chests of these people that these donkey demons are all women.


    "where?!"


    The lord moved his ears and looked hurriedly, suddenly showing a satyr-like look, and he almost didn''t take any action.


    However, Lord Lv quickly reacted and said with a curled mouth.


    "Taoist, what do you think of me? Am I the kind of person who can''t walk when I see a female donkey? Besides, I am the reincarnation of an ancient dragon. Don''t compare me to a low-level creature like a donkey."


    Fortunately, Lord Lu''s voice was not very loud, otherwise the group would offend the entire demon clan as soon as they entered the Lost City.


    "How much do you know about the lost place?"


    Walking on the bustling street, Yang Fan asked.


    "I don''t understand at all."


    Bing Xingwen said, here is his strongest strength, if he doesn''t understand, then other people too.


    "Didn''t you come to the battlefield of immortals."


    Yang Fan frowned, somewhat unexpectedly.


    "I did come, but we have never been to the Lost Place. You know, such a dangerous place, the leader at the time did not allow us to come alone."


    Bing Xingwen refers to the scene when he first came as a child.


    "Well, it seems I need to find out about the Lost Place here."


    Yang Fan was helpless, but at this moment, Yang Fan found a shop selling information not far away.


    A group of people came to this shop.


    The shop is not big. It is not so much sales information as it is a shop selling maps. When entering the shop, the big and small maps are printed in front of your eyes. Just a glance, Yang Fan probably knows that the sales here are mainly lost places. of.


    "How many distinguished guests, what do you need?"


    There was only one person in the shop, an old man with a scar on his face. When someone came in, the old man said in a very hoarse voice, and he was just sitting on a chair, giving the impression that he didn''t want to do business.


    "Are there detailed maps of lost places? Like some dangerous places."


    "Is there a safe place in the Lost Lands? As for the detailed map, I''m sorry, I don''t have one here."


    The old man didn''t get up, he didn''t even mean to watch it, as if he wanted to drive people to close the stall.


    "Hey, old man, what is your attitude? The customer is God, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Lu Ye was a little unhappy, and said mockingly.


    The old man ignored him, his gaze stayed on Yang Fan, and he vaguely felt that this group of people was headed by Yang Fan.


    As a local resident who has been in the Lost City for millions of years, the old man has learned the ability to look at the faces of people, but at first glance he knows that Yang Fan''s future is not easy.


    "Old man, how can I say here is also the Lost City, you sell the map, how can you not have a detailed map of the Lost Place?"


    The old man in front of him reminded Yang Fan of the Ice Emperor Haibodong, and it seemed that he met Haibodong on this occasion.


    The old man was silent and stared at Yang Fan closely.


    After more than ten breaths of time, when the Lord Lu and the others were about to get angry, he finally spoke.


    "You and I are destined."


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1032 Lost City) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1033： Locator with sense of science and technology

    After just saying these four words, the old man walked into the grocery store at the back of the shop, rustled around for a few minutes, and finally took out a somewhat old wooden box.


    The wooden box is carved with complicated patterns, and there is no formation method to cover it. The material is even more ordinary, and I don''t know how long it will last. When the old man opened the wooden box, a cloud of dust fell, and there was only a rolled map inside.


    This map is not simple, the whole is not made of paper, but made of special materials.


    Opening the map, a burst of light emerged, and a 3D-style map was actually condensed on the map. When people were surprised, the projection actually had a positioning function. If it hadn''t been known that this was the Celestial Realm, Yang Fan would have thought it was a retro technology exhibition on the earth.


    "It''s been refined by me over a million years. It''s called a universal locator. As long as it''s in a lost place, it can definitely show where you are and the detailed information of the surrounding things."


    Yang Fan was dumbfounded, not because of its function, but because of its ugly name with a sense of technology.


    Lu Ye and the others opened their eyes wide because of the powerful function of the locator. But if you let them know the real positioning technology, they will definitely not be surprised by this locator.


    "Is there only this kind of ability?"


    Yang Fan''s face was plain.


    "what?"


    The old man did not react, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    "Any other functions?"


    "Yes. In addition to being able to locate, you can also automatically mark the best route according to where you want to go, and also mark dangerous places along the way."


    When the preacher and the lord heard this, their eyes suddenly brightened, such a perfect locator, how many immortal crystals will have to be won.


    "Interestingly, how much do you need to sell to me?"


    Yang Fan knew that the reason the old man in front of him said so much was because he wanted to increase the value of the locator.


    Hearing what Yang Fan said, the old man shook his head and said.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t plan to sell."


    "Since you don''t want to sell, you won''t show it to us, just tell us what you want."


    Yang Fan had already seen through the old man''s mind and said directly.


    The old man was not angry about breaking the secret, but he laughed.


    "You really are not a simple person. As long as you promise to do one thing for me, this thing is yours."


    The old man put the locator on the counter, not worrying that Yang Fan and his party would **** it and leave.


    "Talk about what to see."


    Yang Fan decided, as long as it wasn''t difficult, he promised that he would be fine.


    "After you become stronger, kill Xu Fei."


    The old man''s face suddenly changed, and a terrible killing intent was released from his whole body.


    The lord and the preacher were shocked, thinking that they had offended him somewhere and wanted to kill them.


    "Xianzun realm peak!!!"


    The Bingxing literati''s face was astonished, and he crossed a great realm. Fortunately, Lao Tzu''s killing intent was not directed at Yang Fan and his party. Otherwise, relying on the killing intent of the peak powerhouse in the Immortal Venerable Realm, no one on the scene can stand safe and sound.


    "Xu Fei? Which Xu Fei?"


    To be able to make a peak power in the Immortal Venerable Realm hate this way, the identity of this person is definitely not simple, and the strength must also be very strong.


    "One of the palace masters of Tiangongyuan, Xu Fei, he has the strength of the fourth level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and my wife died in his hands. The vengeance of killing a wife is not shared."


    Yang Fan: "..."


    "Don''t you think you are too selfish? Even if I grow up later and kill Immortal Emperor Xu Fei in the palace that day, doesn''t that mean becoming an enemy of Tiangongyuan?"


    "Hey, Brother Yang, haven''t you been immortal with the Tiangongyuan? Not long ago, you also beheaded an original poster. I''m afraid the people from the Tiangongyuan are looking for you now."


    The Lord Lu didn''t take it seriously, and he said it directly without thinking through his head.


    However, it was Yang Fan''s Ice God Curse that greeted the Lord Li.


    The lord was frozen, and the power of the breath of ice was very powerful, at least among the monks of the same realm, it was difficult to resist. When Yang Fan dealt with Xuanyuan Wanrong at that time, even though the Breath of Ice had only withstood a few breaths of time, it was also because Xuanyuan Wanrong''s strength was comparable to the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    "You have been immortal with the Tiangongyuan? You also beheaded an original poster?"


    The old man''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, looking at Yang Fan up and down, wondering why Yang Fan had to live with Tiangongyuan.


    Yang Fan nodded, this matter can only be investigated by interested people, it is not a secret.


    "Well, well, I''m still thinking about how to explain that you killed Xu Fei, now it seems that you have to do this."


    The old man laughed and put the locator in his hand on the counter casually.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Fan frowned.


    "Because Xu Fei is the head of the Temple of Law Enforcement in Tiangongyuan, who is specifically responsible for criminal law and external affairs. Since you have killed an owner of Tiangongyuan, then I''m sure that Tiangongyuan will deal with you. Xu Fei will definitely be responsible for this."


    "It looks like you can''t hide if you want to hide, this Xu Fei, one day you will meet."


    The old man seemed to have eaten Yang Fan, and he didn''t worry that what the lord said was just a conspiracy.


    "So, how do you plan to sell this locator?"


    The preacher reminded.


    "Sell?"


    The old man blew his beard and stared, "I don''t need to sell it now, I''ll give it to you."


    The old man waved his hand, and the locator flew into Yang Fan''s hand automatically.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Yang Fan bowed his hand, and felt a little sorry for having one more magic weapon like this for no reason.


    "It''s fine, anyway, I use this only to find the opportunity to break through the Immortal Emperor, but I have been searching for so long in the Lost Land, and I haven''t found it."


    The old man sighed, it seemed that he had been stuck at the peak of the Immortal Realm for a long time.


    "Senior reached the Immortal Venerable Realm, how long have you been practicing?"


    Bing Xingwen asked.


    "I don''t remember, it may be three million years, or it may be five million years, but what''s the difference?"


    "Don''t the predecessors know that it is circulating recently that the lost place has the inheritance and treasure of the quasi-sage strong?"


    "A quasi-sage powerhouse?"


    After hearing this, the old man sneered.


    "Do you also believe this kind of rumor? Old man, I have lived here for so long. If there really is a legacy of the quasi-sage-level powerhouse, it would have been my end. Besides, I have never heard of the fall of a quasi-sage-level powerhouse. Within the battlefield of immortals."


    "Sure enough, someone is pushing behind it."


    Lord Lv beat his chest and feet, a little annoyed, he didn''t know when he got rid of the breath of ice.


    "Senior, I took yours as a baby, I don''t have anything, so I will give it to you."


    Yang Fan took out a jade bottle, but the Lord Lu and the preacher saw it and understood Yang Fan''s intentions. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1033 Scientific and Technological Locator). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1034： Kylin ancestor and Duan Qide

    "what is this?"


    The old man took the jade bottle and opened it, but a strong fragrance wafted out of it.


    "This is spicy strips, it''s my compensation for you."


    "food?"


    The old man was a little puzzled. This attractive scent made people smell a kind of food first.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Huh, get out of here!"


    The old man snorted coldly, a little angry, his right foot slammed on the ground, and a majestic force of immortality rushed towards Yang Fan and his group.


    Before the group of people could react, the immortal power swept everyone out of the shop, and the door of the shop was closed. Obviously, the old man thought that Yang Fan was using the food to belittle him, and he was obviously angry.


    "Senior, if you want to go further, then eat it."


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan sighed. He was kind, but he was regarded as a donkey liver and lungs. When he left, he did not forget to remind the strange old man in the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    In the shop, the old man felt Yang Fan and his party leave, and heard Yang Fan''s divine sense transmission, which made him very curious about the contents of the bottle.


    "It''s ridiculous. Eating it will make me promote to the Immortal Emperor."


    The old man just took it as a gift that Yang Fan didn''t want him to be so embarrassing, and threw it into the savings warehouse.


    "So, where are we going next?"


    It was Zeng Zhuojun who asked, and followed Yang Fan all the way. There were not many real battle scenes, so he hoped to be able to fight. Only in this way can he go further.


    "No hurry, it''s not too early now. It''s better to live here for a few days now. Anyway, we already know that there is no inheritance of Quasi-Holy Power in this lost place."


    "Okay, okay, I think so too, there is a restaurant in front, Brother Yang, why don''t we go there and taste it first?"


    Lord Lu''s eyes are very sharp, and he can see the restaurant in the distance that is only the size of an ant.


    "I agree with the donkey."


    The preacher added.


    "Do you like eating so much?"


    At this time, the little white legs nestling next to the preacher spoke.


    "This is natural. After all, I can have the strength of the current Golden Wonderland thanks to Brother Yang."


    The preacher laughed.


    "Come on, an old man who is five to six hundred thousand years old, who has cultivated for so long to Golden Wonderland, you are embarrassed to say that I am embarrassed to listen."


    These words of Yang Fan seemed to be a ball of water poured on a fire pit in the wind and snow, instantly extinguishing the preacher''s passion.


    When other people heard it, they laughed at the preachers, the most obvious of which was the lord, who was almost close to the preacher''s face.


    The preacher''s cheeks flushed rapidly, and he almost started his hand at the Lord Donkey.


    While they were talking, a group of people came to the magnificent restaurant that Lvye said.


    The restaurant is very tall, and the whole body is made of rare and hard stones. After Yang Fan''s observation, it was discovered that there were some rune marks on the wall tiles of the restaurant. The divine consciousness quickly scanned the entire building. Yang Fan was shocked to find that the entire restaurant was impressive An array of eyes.


    "Taoist, do you see anything?"


    Standing in front of the restaurant, Yang Fan said.


    The preacher frowned tightly and was uncertain in his heart, but he could not be sure of his thoughts.


    "This restaurant is not simple."


    After watching for a long time, the preacher said these words.


    Just when everyone was about to enter, two figures flew out of the lobby of the restaurant, and fell to the ground severely, accompanied by curses.


    "It''s really two poor ghosts. They didn''t even look at what place it was. They even dared to come to eat the Overlord''s meal. Lord Immortal said, if you commit another crime, you will be caught in the mine.


    The two dressed-up people walked out from inside, staring coldly at the two people thrown out, and said viciously.


    "Ouch, I fell to death."


    Yang Fan and others followed their prestige and found that there was one person and one beast.


    One is an old man, with an appearance of more than sixty years old, unsmiling, black hair floating, but he is a strong man in the fairyland.


    On the other hand, a beast is a creature with four different appearances. If there is a Chinese person here at this time, he can definitely recognize the name of this beast, it is a unicorn.


    This unicorn is not big in size, obviously it has been reduced, otherwise the door of the restaurant will not be able to enter.


    "Ma Dan, isn''t it just to eat your meal, it is necessary to move your hands and feet."


    The unicorn uttered words and stood up like a human.


    "Humph!"


    The two shopkeepers snorted and turned back to the restaurant.


    Only Yang Fan and his party were left watching.


    Just seeing this scene, Yang Fan felt that the unicorn in front of him was so familiar, and the tone of his speech, which looked like a person.


    The husky in the anti-routine system.


    "Brother Qilin, I think we should go to eat somewhere else, we are not welcome here."


    The black-haired old man in the fairyland stood up, patted the dust on his body, said.


    "Never mind, Brother Duan Qide, go, I know where we can eat and drink."


    The unicorn grinned, and the pointed teeth were exposed, very vicious.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, if Qilin felt something, looking in the direction of Yang Fan and his group, his gaze fell on the lord, he felt a very close and familiar feeling in the lord.


    "Duan Qide!!!"


    Yang Fan''s heart was shocked, he can''t be wrong, the old man in front of him is Duan Jiude''s grandfather, a super powerhouse in the dignified Immortal Venerable Realm, who helped Xuanyuanlong escape the siege of the Tiangong Courtyard.


    Then, the identity of the other unicorn couldn''t be more obvious. The first ancestor of the unicorn of Ergouzi, the founder of the mighty sect, should not be weak.


    "do we know each other?"


    The ancestor of Qilin came to Lord Lv, looked up and down, and said.


    "No, who are you, I always feel that you are very kind, like my...brother."


    The lord also frowned.


    "I''ll go, you are the younger brother, your whole family is younger brother, we don''t know each other, you want to take advantage of me."


    The ancestor Qilin''s mouth was even lower than that of the lord. Even if he did not hate him, he would not like it when he said that.


    "Don''t make trouble, you two should be born to an old mother."


    At this time, Yang Fan spoke. He just checked the bloodline of the ancestor of Qilin with the system and found that he was in the same bloodline as the master of the donkey. That is to say, the two are about the same age. The only difference is that the number of reincarnations of the master Zudo.


    "What a joke, this **** is also the reincarnation of the ancient dragon, how can he be in the same vein as this donkey demon?"


    It may be because of the same vein, the ancestor of Qilin could see through the art of change of the lord at a glance.


    "This is impossible, how could you also be the reincarnation of the ancient dragon, I am authentic."


    Lord L¨¹ was very angry. For a long time, he thought that he was the only reincarnation of the ancient dragon, but now he saw someone posing as he was very angry. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1034 Kylin Patriarch and Duan Qide) Record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1035： The temptation of gourmet

    The ancestor of Qilin snorted coldly.


    "Kirin ancestor, Duan Qide, wait a minute."


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly spoke, and the feet of the two of them were hanging in the air, turning their heads to look.


    "What are you doing, kid?"


    The Kylin ancestor was a little angry.


    "You two want to eat the food inside, don''t you?"


    If you want to build a good relationship with the two, you must start with the two hobbies, which Yang Fan is very experienced.


    "Oh?"


    Duan Qide became interested and looked up and down Yang Fan. Although he was delicious, he didn''t just trust other people to eat. Unknowingly, Duan Qide was wary of Yang Fan and his group.


    "What can be delicious here? That meal can''t even be compared to giving me a tooth sacrifice."


    After all, Duan Qide took out a long metal needle from nowhere, exposed the yellow teeth in front of him, and picked up the residue between the teeth.


    "is it?"


    Yang Fan raised his mouth and took out a previously cooked dish from the system package. Because there is no concept of time in the system package, it is still fresh after so long.


    This is a sweet and sour pork ribs. Just take it out, it exudes a tempting fragrance.


    "Huh? What''s this smell?"


    Duan Qide and Qilin Patriarch, who had turned and walked a few steps, stopped suddenly, sniffing the fragrance in the air, and finally focused on the sweet and sour pork ribs in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "Brother Seven Virtues, it seems that this thing is coming out."


    One person and one beast quickly came to Yang Fan. The two guys opened their eyes wide, staring at them, trying to reach out their hands, but they were worried that there was poison inside, and they were very entangled.


    Whoosh!


    Duan Qide did not answer the Qilin ancestor, but made an instant shot, sucking the plate of sweet and sour pork ribs into his hands in the air, then lightly stepped on the ground with his feet, and then quickly escaped.


    "Damn, Daoist, this guy is just like you."


    Lord Lu''s eyes widened, he didn''t expect the old man in front of him to make a move as soon as he said.


    "Made, Brother Seven Virtues, you are not kind enough."


    Upon seeing this, the ancestor Qilin hurried to catch up, but it was still a step late.


    I saw that Duan Qide took the sweet and sour pork ribs and walked away. He appeared a few kilometers away, then took a hairpin from the hairpin, and drew the hairpin into the sweet and sour pork ribs to test. After confirming that it was not poisonous, he went straight. Swallow all the ribs in one bite.


    When the ancestor of Qilin came to Duan Qide and saw the empty plate, he immediately became annoyed and cursed.


    "Duan Qide, you and I are still not brothers, you actually eat alone."


    "What are you in a hurry? It is precisely because you and I are brothers that I have to try poison for you, but I didn''t expect my good intentions to be rewarded."


    Yang Fan and his party were very speechless, especially the two of the Lord L¨¹ and the preacher, as if they had seen another version of themselves, but this version of themselves was even worse.


    "Humph!"


    The ancestor Qilin snorted coldly, grabbed the empty cross-seat, and looked at it with some soup stained on it, and he showed a look of desire.


    When Duan Qide saw this, he smirked and stared at the ancestor Qilin to see if he would do that.


    as predicted.


    The ancestor of Qilin did not shy away, and in front of everyone, he began to lick the soup on the plate, and his face still showed a satisfied expression.


    "I can''t watch it anymore. I''ve never seen anyone lick a plate with such satisfaction."


    Sisters Bing Yu and Bing Lu turned around.


    This scene was discovered by more and more people, and soon surrounded Yang Fan and his party, laughing at the ancestors of Qilin.


    "Who, kid, do you still have this kind of food? The deity still wants to eat it."


    After a while, the plate containing the sweet and sour ribs was licked very cleanly, and the ancestor Qilin looked at Yang Fan with a smile.


    Yang Fan was a little speechless, this guy was really as cheap as in the original book, and he was also cheeky, so many people watched him and laughed at him, but they didn''t care.


    "Yes, but why should I give it to you?"


    It is Duan Qide that Yang Fan wants to make friends with. According to Xuanyuanlong¡¯s memory, this period of seven virtues is very powerful, and he can quietly arrange a formation that even quasi-sage-level experts can¡¯t break in a short time. Fa, can also escape with Xuanyuanlong, it is worthy of Yang Fan''s wooing, in preparation for the future destruction of Tiangongyuan.


    The ancestor Qilin''s eyes rolled around, and the soup of the food was so delicious that he couldn''t stand it, so he said immediately.


    "Little friend, no, brother. Meeting is fate, how about finding a place to enjoy the wine? I will pay the fee."


    "Just you? It looks like a guy was thrown out just now for eating the king''s meal."


    When Yang Fan said so bluntly, the ancestor Qilin didn''t blush at all, but greeted him with a smile.


    "Hey, that''s because my wallet accidentally dropped. Just give me a little time and I can find it back. I will buy you what you want at that time. The big deal, I will give you the status of a super elder. "


    "The elder too?"


    Everyone has some doubts.


    "Yes, it''s the Supreme Elder. To tell you, I am planning to establish a sect recently. I have already figured out the name, called Mighty Sect. You will call me Mighty King in the future."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely. Could it be that the time and space he came to was a long time before the original plot?


    With this doubt, Yang Fan said again.


    "Aren''t you claiming to be the deity?"


    At this time, the lord spoke.


    "A weird creature with four limbs dared to claim to be a god. It''s really shameful."


    "Tsk tusk, then what are you, stupid ass?"


    The ancestor of Qilin glanced at the lord and said.


    The lord was furious and was about to make a move, but was stopped by the preacher.


    "Donkey, you are not an opponent of others, it is not easy to be able to be a brother to a strong person in the Immortal Venerable Realm."


    The preacher''s gaze stayed on Duan Qide, and the temperament that Duan Qide exuded when standing in the wind made him feel like facing an immortal emperor.


    "How can you give me that or something..."


    The ancestor Qilin scratched his head, unable to name the food he had just eaten.


    "Sweet and sour pork ribs."


    "Yes, this is the sweet and sour pork ribs. As long as you make a plate for me, I will give myself to you...borrow it for a few days."


    There was a black line in the crowd, and no one would have such a request.


    "I don''t want demon pets now."


    Because of Ergouzi''s unreliable character, Yang Fan didn''t plan to join him, only Duan Qide could consider.


    "Don''t, I can beat him well, just this old guy, I can beat him in minutes."


    Duan Qide was still reminiscent of the sweet and sour pork ribs. Seeing Qilin ancestor belittle himself like this, he was immediately unhappy.


    "It''s really arrogant. I didn''t know who it was at the beginning. I provoked a fairy and got spanked and pissed. In the end, it wasn''t me who took the action, otherwise you would have been cramped and skinned.


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1035 The Temptation of Food), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1036： Pork stew noodles

    "Well, I won''t play with you anymore. If you want to eat, just follow up."


    After all, Yang Fan led others into this luxurious restaurant.


    Entering the first floor, what is impressed is the huge hall, and the noisy sound in the imagination does not appear. When you look closely, every table in the hall is surrounded by a soundproof barrier, which can minimize the sound. Of course, if you have any requirements, you can also flip a circle on the barrier, and it will immediately A waiter will come over.


    "Why did you come in again, thinking we won''t catch the two of you in the mine for mining?"


    The group of people just came in, and the two dressed-up people who had thrown out Qilin ancestor and Duan Qide before shouted in a deep voice.


    Yang Fan took a look and found that he couldn''t see through the strength of the two, and asked Bing Xingwen to find out that the two actually possessed the strength of the fairy king.


    This made Yang Fan couldn''t help but become curious about this restaurant. A restaurant that can let the strong immortal king be a thug, there will be some strong behind it. It won''t really be the two who said that there is an immortal emperor.


    "Two people, I am sorry for the Overlord meal that these two people ate before. I paid for how much that meal cost."


    Yang Fan stepped forward and greeted him with a smile.


    "Are you sure? These two people are old and old, one Qilin ancestor, one Duan Qide, the stigma resounded throughout the entire Tianzhou."


    Among the two of them, the monk on the left who looked more than 40 years old, he was dressed in white, with a long knife hung around his waist, and he exuded an unapproachable coercion.


    The monks in white clothes are also out of good intentions. All the customers who come to the restaurant will be warmly entertained, and naturally they will also consider the interests of the customers.


    "Don''t worry, I know these two people."


    Yang Fan took out a storage ring and handed it to the monk in white.


    There are millions of best immortal crystals in the storage ring, which makes the white-clothed Xiu Shi couldn''t help but look at Yang Fan more.


    "That meal didn''t cost much fairy crystals, otherwise Lord Xiandi wouldn''t let us drive them away."


    Next to the monk in white, another old man in a gray cloth said, with his hands behind his back.


    "Which immortal emperor you are talking about, we just came to the lost place and don''t know much about it."


    "Of course it is Emperor Lihuo. To tell you, Immortal Lihuo is my goal since my practice."


    Yang Fan was shocked. He didn''t expect this restaurant to be the property of the master.


    "I remember that Immortal Liehuo has newly accepted a disciple with a good kendo talent. Could it be that he is here now?"


    "Naturally not, what stays here is just a clone of the Immortal Emperor."


    The white-clothed cultivator didn''t worry at all that someone would come to attack while the Fire Immortal Emperor was away, and said directly.


    "All right. Prepare a large yard for us so that we can live in. It''s better not to be disturbed."


    "Yes, it takes half a million Supreme Immortal Crystals in total."


    The monk in white took out 500,000 immortal crystals from the storage ring, and returned the ring to Yang Fan.


    After half an hour.


    Pedestrians came to a luxurious large courtyard, surrounded by aura, it was very residential. There is a huge river in the center of the yard. There is also a boat on the river. The entire yard covers an area of ??a province.


    "What, is it going to start so soon?"


    In that boat, a dozen Yang Fans are busy. In order to stimulate the Qilin ancestor and Duan Qide, Yang Fan personally cooks and plans to make a full-feast for the Han Dynasty.


    Qilin ancestor and Duan Qide were still in their room, they smelled an incredibly fragrant scent piercing into their nostrils, yelled immediately, and quickly rushed out of their room. But because the speed was too fast, the whole room was collapsed directly.


    But compared to the motivation to eat, Duan Qide is obviously higher than the Qilin ancestor.


    Everyone on the boat felt the boat tremble slightly, and then another person appeared, silently.


    And the sentence that I said earlier was exactly what Duan Qide had said.


    "Boy, you are good at craftsmanship. You can actually make mortal food into this state. If it weren''t for Xianyu''s lack of cooking, I am afraid you would be a cooking master."


    Duan Qide stared wide-eyed as he watched Yang Fan''s body busying himself on a rural stove, somewhat surprised.


    "It looks like you haven''t cooked before."


    Yang Fan chuckled and said, since possessing a nine-star cooking skill, Yang Fan has found that he has become more and more fond of cooking for other people, and praised his words for liking others more.


    "Joke, what status do I need to cook by myself? Besides, old man, I don''t know how long it has been for bigu. How can I be worthy of this kind of mortal food?"


    Although Duan Qide said he refused, he was very honest.


    "In fact, no matter whether it is high-end or low-end ingredients, often only the simplest cooking methods are needed, such as donkey meat."


    I don''t know if Yang Fan deliberately did it. When talking about donkey meat, he even took a look at the lord.


    "Brother Yang, what is your look, is it possible that you still want to use me as a food ingredient?"


    The lord was a little sullen.


    "Oh! What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, Lord Lv let out a howl, looked down, and found that the ancestor Qilin didn''t know when he came behind Lord Lv, still holding a dagger in his hand, and slammed it at the thigh.


    It''s just that the lord''s body was very hard, and the dagger capital was broken and didn''t even enter.


    "It''s really strange, this donkey demon''s body is really hard, and my ninth-level high-grade fairy tool can''t be pierced."


    The ancestor Qilin didn''t worry about the Lord Lvy''s attack on him. According to Yang Fan''s observation, the ancestor of the Qilin was at least in the Immortal Realm, otherwise he would have been killed by Duan Qide.


    Throwing away the broken dagger, the ancestor Qilin left as if nothing happened, so angry that the lord really wanted to make a move, but was stopped by Bing Xingwen.


    "Let''s give up, the two of them are very strong, just one, we will be passive, and even play a few dead before we can retreat."


    "Yes, Lord Lu, these two people are not easy to provoke. To tell you the truth, this ancestor of Qilin is indeed yours. He is currently in the first life. I have been to the future. His seventh life is A dog, very cheap."


    Yang Fan¡¯s Spiritual Sense said that the reason for making good friends with Yan Yue''s color was not to add some helpers to destroy the Tiangongyuan in the future.


    Two hours later.


    "I said, boy, it''s an hour, is it all right? The deity''s belly is hungry."


    Facing the smell, the ancestor Qilin and Duan Qide paced back and forth, only watching a dozen prepared dishes, but they couldn''t move, and their hearts were very tortured.


    "Almost, this is the last dish."


    Only Yang Fan remains around the stove. The other clones have completed their tasks and disappeared. What is being cooked in the big pot of the stove is a traditional food-pork stewed noodlesThe system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1036 Pork Stewed Noodles), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1037： The life of the rich

    Pork stewed vermicelli is a food that ordinary people can eat, but in the eyes of two people, it is a delicacy that is difficult for immortals to eat.


    "almost."


    Yang Fan sprinkled some seasonings and scooped up some soup to taste the taste, said.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, the Kylin ancestor who could not wait for a long time came to Yang Fan, his big hands grabbed a piece of red and white fat in the cauldron and was caught in his hands, and then he didn''t care whether it was hot or not. Into the mouth.


    "Taoist, look, does this guy look like a beggar who has been hungry for a long time?"


    Lord Lure is not cold to the ancestor of Qilin, so he found the opportunity to scold him, but at this time, the ancestor of Kylin was focused on eating, and he could not care about the stigmatization of the ancestor of the donkey.


    "Ah, it smells so good!"


    The ancestor Qilin smiled with satisfaction, and sucked the soup on his fingers by the way.


    "It''s so pitiful, I''ve never seen someone like you in a hurry."


    Duan Qide was indignant and regretted being with the Qilin ancestors.


    Yang Fan disagrees, on the contrary, he is happy to see it, otherwise the Kylin ancestor will stop him when he first appears.


    "Cut, some people set up an archway even after being a bitch."


    There is something in the words of the ancestors of Qilin, and the goal is directly at Duan Qide.


    "Don''t make trouble, you can have dinner."


    With a group of more than a dozen people, Yang Fan made a hundred dishes, and he was really full of Han banquets. Various dishes that hadn''t been seen before were brought up. Duan Qide and the ancestor of Qilin opened their eyes wide, and they were even better than Grandma Liu.


    After half an hour.


    belch!


    Qilin ancestor and Duan Qide collapsed on the board, their stomachs swollen, like a five or six-month pregnant woman.


    On the table, most of the plates were clean, and some were licked white and there was no grease stain at all.


    "I said, boy, your craftsmanship is good. It''s better to be a cook. It''s a waste of your talent. That''s good. When I create the mighty sect, I will give you an elder in charge and be responsible for the food of this suzerain."


    The ancestor Qilin did not know where he took out a thin needle, and kept picking up some debris in the gap between his teeth.


    "Brother Kirin, if you say so, I will join in. After all, it is difficult for the sect to be founded. I am willing to do my best to help with development."


    Yang Fan knew exactly what Duan Qide was thinking. He didn''t change his face when he spoke. One can imagine how thick his face is, he won''t be Duan Jiude''s grandfather.


    "I''m not interested. Moreover, according to my prediction, the ancestor of Qilin, not long after you established the mighty sect, the sect will fall, and Duan Qide, your grandson, Duan Jiude, will still be the abandoned son of the mighty sect in the future and be expelled. Out of the mighty sect."


    When the two heard this, their eyes widened.


    The Kylin ancestor didn''t believe what Yang Fan said, the mighty sect fell quickly. What Duan Qide didn''t believe was that he would actually join the Mighty Sect. In his opinion, since his grandsons have joined the Mighty Sect, let alone his grandfather.


    But then again, Duan Qide doesn''t even have a wife, so where is his grandson?


    Seeing this, Yang Fan thought of an allusion in his mind. Someone made a spoof video about this allusion.


    This allusion is Yugong Yishan.


    As long as you are Chinese, you know this story, but in this video, the story is another version.


    Yugong moved the mountain. One day the wise man saw it and knew the whole story. He was a little puzzled. He understood Yugong''s situation very well. Then he said a word, Yugong quit on the spot and left.


    So what did the wise man say to keep Yu Gong from moving the mountain?


    The answer is already obvious, he has no wife.


    "Boy, what are you kidding about, you still predict? The deity has lived for so long, and I have never heard of it. It is possible to predict. How do you say that your strength should be at the level of a saint, or have a certain ability, but the deity No matter how you look at you, you are not."


    The Qilin ancestor''s tone was full of contempt. In his opinion, Yang Fan said this only to improve his status. It was absolutely purposeful to invite himself to eat such delicious food for no reason.


    "Yes, I agree with Kylin''s point of view."


    "But having said that, boy, these dishes you made are not bad, you can barely give me a tooth sacrifice."


    The ancestor of Qilin was cheap and sold well, always trying to trouble Yang Fan, or he didn''t want to admit that Yang Fan made good food.


    "Come on, usually like this kind of feast, we don''t have the opportunity to eat a meal, you will have this kind of treatment as soon as you come, be content."


    Xiao Chen Quandao, Zeng Zhuojun and the three joined Yang Fan''s team not long ago, but Yang Fan occasionally just made some fast food.


    "Tsk tut, no wonder. This tender tofu tastes a bit salty, and when you eat the first bite, it has a little bitterness, boy, did you not wash the pot before burning it?"


    Duan Qide was lying on the ground, with Erlang''s legs tilted, shaking rhythmically, very leisurely and cozy.


    "Come on, it''s not tofu, it''s made with fish brain, and the most tender part of the fish brain is used. For this plate, at least hundreds of fish are needed. Because it looks like tofu, it is called fish brain tofu. "


    It was the lord who spoke. At some point, he held a menu of this banquet in his hand. There are detailed tutorials below each dish.


    "what?!!"


    The ancestors of Qilin and Duan Qide''s eyes widened. They couldn''t believe that it was just a piece of ordinary tofu, and there was such a secret.


    "What about this? Don''t tell me this is not chicken feet?"


    The ancestor Qilin picked up a white chicken claw and said.


    "That''s not chicken feet, but peacock''s."


    hiss! ! !


    One person and one beast took a breath, but they didn''t expect that only these two dishes would have such a big doorway.


    "What about this one?"


    Duan Qide pointed to an egg soup in front of him.


    "That''s the soup made by dragon eggs. It tastes good. If you sell it, you can at least sell tens of thousands of fine crystals, and it has special effects."


    The preacher grabbed the menu and looked at it.


    Dragon Egg!


    The two were dumbfounded, even the others were shocked. They knew that Yang Fan didn''t deal with the Dragon Clan, and even reached the point of immortality, but directly using other people''s eggs for food was simply the greatest humiliation to the Dragon Clan.


    "Boy, the lives of your rich people are different. You eat things that we haven''t seen before. Are you really unwilling to join my mighty sect?"


    Kylin''s ancestor was a little bit reluctant, especially after eating the dishes made by Yang Fan, then eating other foods was like chewing wax.


    "There is something more delicious, yes, you won''t be able to eat it anymore."


    The lord sighed, but on the surface he felt sorry for the two, but in fact, he was extremely happy, and he wished that the two would leave now.


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1037 The Life of the Rich). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1038： A hundred billion grade genius?

    "You are leaving?"


    Duan Qide suddenly got up, reluctant to give up.


    "Yes, I''m going to take a trip to the core area of ??the Lost Lands recently."


    Yang Fandao, faintly glanced at Duan Qide.


    "It''s very dangerous in there. You are young, so don''t go in and die."


    Duan Qide shook his head. If it''s other places, then he is still willing to follow Yang Fan and his party to stroll around, after all, he can still eat.


    "No, I think you can come in with us."


    Yang Fan''s face suddenly changed, and his tone became heavy.


    "we?"


    Duan Qide pointed to his ancestor drinking Qilin and waved his hand quickly.


    "I''m not going, there are all immortal emperors falling down there."


    Not even Duan Qi De dare to enter it is enough to explain the degree of danger inside, not to mention the Qilin ancestor.


    "You may have to go."


    "Why, do you still want to force the old man to me?"


    Duan Qide''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a wave of coercion enveloped the surroundings, and there was a tendency to explode immediately.


    "No, because of Xuanyuanlong."


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Duan Qide''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Huh!


    I saw Duan Qide disappeared, and Qilin ancestor also disappeared.


    "It''s not easy for you guys. Fortunately, the old man kept my hand."


    Duan Qide''s voice came from the shore, and everyone looked at it and found that there was a restriction around the ship.


    "It''s actually an eighth level formation!"


    The preacher got up, looked carefully, and finally confirmed the level of prohibition.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet a colleague."


    During the banquet, Duan Qide still had a look of alcohol, but now he disappeared, leaving only dignity on his face.


    "what''s happenin?"


    The ancestor of the unicorn was really drunk, and the face of a unicorn was blushing.


    "From the very beginning, I felt that this kid was too enthusiastic. I didn''t expect to approach us with a purpose. He actually knew Xuanyuanlong."


    Duan Qi was a little sullen in his German language.


    "Is it the survivor of the Xuanyuan family that you saved hundreds of thousands of years ago?"


    The Kylin ancestor had some impressions. Yang Fan didn''t know how long the two had known each other, but it seemed that it should have been a while.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that he has fallen."


    Having said this, Duan Qide showed a trace of sadness on his face.


    "He did fall, and I feel sympathy for what happened to him."


    At this time, Yang Fan knew it was his turn to speak, Duan Qide and Qilin ancestor looked at them with some doubts.


    "Boy, after you just made so many delicious portions for us, tell me how do you know this name? I can enslave you with my soul."


    "It''s very simple, I met Xuanyuanlong."


    "It''s impossible! I saw him use the secret technique with my own eyes back then. He died soon. After so long, it is impossible for him to be alive. Wait?!"


    Duan Qide''s face changed, and he pointed to Yang Fan, unable to speak.


    "Yes, I accepted Xuanyuanlong''s inheritance, and I entered the Lost Land this time because there are still things Xuanyuanlong left behind."


    A token appeared in Yang Fan''s hand, and Duan Qide sensed the breath of Xuanyuanlong on it.


    "It is indeed the breath of Xuanyuanlong, it seems that I have been thinking too much."


    Duan Qide sighed and waved his hand to remove the restriction. The preacher was very curious, even he didn''t know when Duan Qide was arranged.


    "When did you meet Xuanyuanlong?"


    "Probably more than a hundred years ago, when I was still in the Mortal Realm."


    "Wait, you said it was a hundred years ago? Not a million years ago?"


    Duan Qide thought that there was a problem with his ears and hurriedly stopped.


    "It was indeed more than a hundred years ago."


    "You''re just a big Luo Jinxian, what are you going to do in the lower realm, is it to watch those mortals make a small mess?"


    In Duan Qide''s view, Yang Fan''s behavior is really weird.


    "What a great Luo Jinxian, I was only refining the virtual period at that time, okay?"


    Yang Fan was a little puzzled, but then reacted, Duan Qide obviously thought that he really had the strength of the Golden Fairyland before he went to the lower realm, and then he met Xuanyuanlong.


    Quiet!


    Except for Chen Shuyue and Lu Ye, everyone else fell into a dead silence.


    What''s a joke? I have cultivated from the Void Refining Period to Daluo Jinxian for more than a hundred years. I am afraid that the reincarnation of the gods is nothing more than that. If this guy is telling the truth, how high is his talent?


    This is the only thing everyone can think of.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Chenquan showed a wry smile. Previously, he put aside his rhetoric, and after speaking over Yang Fan, he wanted to defeat Yang Fan in the future. Now it is really a big joke.


    "Zeng Zhuojun, let''s give up, we won''t be able to catch up in this life."


    Zhan Tiancheng also said.


    Zeng Zhuojun''s face was expressionless, and his heart could not be calm for a long time. He had always thought that Yang Fan just loved him with a higher talent, not much difference, but he didn''t expect...


    Suddenly, Zeng Zhuojun thought of something, his face suddenly changed, his pupils shrank to the size of needles, and his heart was surging again.


    "what happened to you?"


    Upon seeing the situation, Zhan Tiancheng on the side asked.


    "He has only spent more than a hundred years from the refining period to Da Luo Jinxian, so his age will not exceed two hundred years old. And two hundred years old has such strength, doesn''t it mean that Yang Fan''s genius level is ..."


    Zeng Zhuojun, who has always been known for his composure, couldn''t help but move his face, turning his head mechanically, and staring at Zhan Tian.


    "Ten billion grade genius!!!"


    The rest of the words Zhan Tiancheng blurted out. Xiao Chenquan was equally shocked when he heard it. For a while, the three of them were like thieves who had discovered a great secret, behaving very conscientiously.


    At this moment, the three of them also understood why no one dared to touch him when Yang Fan caused trouble in Immortal Wuzong.


    A genius of the ten billion grade means that the entire Celestial Celestial Domain can only be born ten billion years ago. Now appearing in Xianwu Sect, the three can imagine the real rise of Xianwu Sect in the future.


    "Strictly speaking, Yang Fan should be a genius of 100 billion grade."


    At this time, Zeng Zhuojun suddenly changed his mind.


    "why?"


    The question was Bing Xingwu. As a martial idiot, he was the first to hear the questions and answers of the three.


    "The Celestial Celestial Domain has only been born ten billion years ago, so the highest is only ten billion-grade geniuses."


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    The corners of Duan Qide''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he felt that he had encountered a big monster, an unprecedented one.


    "I suddenly felt fortunate for Xuanyuanlong."


    "Do you mean to avenge him?"


    Asked Yang Fan.


    Duan Qide nodded and said again.


    "What are you looking for me for? Isn''t it about letting me join the revenge team?"


    "Almost, but it''s not for you to be positive, to pave the way for me to enter the Tiangongyuan at a critical time."


    Yang Fan didn''t intend to conceal it, nor was he worried that those present would spread the matter.


    "bedding¡­¡­"


    Hearing this word, Duan Qide was a black line on his face. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record of this (Chapter 1038 One Hundred Billion Grade Genius?), You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1039： Deep in the lost place

    "Co-authored with the old man, the strength of my Immortal Realm is just to pave the way?"


    Duan Qide was a little bit angry, blowing his beard and staring.


    "No, when I''m about to start destroying the Tiangongyuan, the strength of your Immortal Venerable Realm is really not enough to see."


    Yang Fan didn''t mean to conceal, he said directly.


    "Well, let''s talk about how powerful the Tiangongyuan is. Even the Immortal Realm is an ant."


    "As far as I know, there are at least six saints in the Tiangongyuan. Four of them belong to the Tiangongyuan team. They are very powerful. I have inquired that the master of the Demon Gate broke into the Tiangongyuan to ask for an explanation At that time, it was repelled by the saints of the Heavenly Demon Team."


    The black line on Duan Qide''s face and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. He just said casually, is it necessary to be so serious?


    "Of the remaining two saints, I only know one of them, what is called a ruthless saint, who is good at causal avenues. Now I am being wanted by the people of Tiangongyuan, it is his handwriting."


    Huh!


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancestor of Qilin left Yang Fan immediately, afraid of being involved.


    "So, boy, don''t tell me, just rely on you to destroy the Tiangongyuan."


    "Of course not, and I also summoned other saints. After I step into the holy realm, it is the time to settle the cause and effect."


    "Boy, how many saint helpers do you have?"


    When Duan Qide heard it, he showed a solemn look. The Qilin ancestor''s ears were very good, and he gradually leaned over.


    "Six, I''m looking for other helpers recently. Heavenly Emperor Ling Xiao is very good, presumably he has been trapped in the Quasi-Sage Realm for a long time."


    The information contained in Yang Fan''s sentence was a bit big. After several years, the Kylin ancestor and Duan Qide reacted and their eyes widened.


    "so¡­¡­"


    Duan Qide shuddered, and before finishing speaking, Yang Fan nodded.


    boom!


    As Duan Qide was struck by lightning, his brain went blank.


    "Well, if you say that, I suddenly feel that you have great hope of destroying the Tiangongyuan. But why do you need me? My strength is not good, the sage breathes, I will die."


    "It''s very simple, the remnants of the Tiangongyuan can''t be let go, at least the high-level people must be killed. So you will need to take action at that time, and there will be other people to help.


    "Why don''t you add me?"


    At this time, the Qilin ancestor jumped out and showed off his strength, only the fifth or sixth level of the Immortal Realm.


    "Reluctantly."


    Yang Fan glanced at it and said casually.


    "Boy, since you are going to enter the core area of ??the Lost Lands, I suggest you don''t go in now."


    Duan Qide thought for a moment, then said solemnly.


    "Recently, it''s not very peaceful there. Not long ago, two powerful monsters fought, and I didn''t know the cultivator inside. It can be said that very few cultivators came out."


    "How long was it not long ago?"


    Yang Fan frowned, this somewhat planned his plan.


    "Just when the battlefield of the fairy gods opened, it came very suddenly, at least there were hundreds of thousands of monks, and there were also some immortal monks with powerful bloodlines and supernatural powers."


    Hearing this, Yang Fan was shocked, with a bad feeling that the time was just right.


    "Okay, let''s wait for a while."


    Duan Qide showed an imperceptible smile.


    At the same time, in the core area of ??the Lost Lands, there is a small hill surrounded by mist, and there is a huge villa inside the hill.


    There was a burst of **** in the villa, and the air was filled with hormones.


    In the main hall of the villa, there is a huge bed in the center, with a man and a woman on the bed.


    In front of them, there are also some items for entertaining guests.


    "Mei Ji, why did you bring me to this place, don''t you know it''s dangerous recently?"


    A man with green hair sits beside the woman, stroking her hair. In addition to the smell of hormones in the entire villa, there are also women''s body scents.


    Whenever he smelled this body scent, the man was extremely excited.


    The man is the wood forest of the Wood Spirit clan that Yang Fan had previously appeared on the battlefield of the Immortal Gods, a powerful man in the dignified fairy king realm.


    And the woman is Ling Yingyun behind Yaochi, and the soul-separated reincarnation of God King Meiji.


    At this time, the glamour dress is very revealing, just like the bikini beauties on the beach, and Mu Lin has only one shorts left and his upper body is naked.


    In this rare place, the lone man and widow in the room is a normal person who knows what will happen.


    "There is a place I need here, and don''t you think it''s more exciting to do that in this place?"


    Mei Ji smiled charmingly, and accompanied by the surging waves in her chest, Mu Lin''s heart was surging.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for, let''s just start."


    Can''t help Ling Yingyun''s pitiful begging eyes anymore, Mu Lin finally couldn''t sit still, and rushed forward, but Ling Yingyun dodged it.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Mu Lin Qiang refrained from using strong thoughts and asked.


    "No hurry, before starting, can you let me see the capabilities of your wood spirit clan?"


    "Heh, what is it? No problem."


    At this time, Mu Lin didn''t have the slightest defense against Ling Yingyun. When he got out of bed and walked out of the villa, Ling Yingyun''s face suddenly turned gloomy, who was still smiling.


    The two of them came to the outside of the villa, Wood Lin walked to the edge of a big tree, raised a hand, pressed it tightly to the trunk, and turned his head.


    "Our wood spirit clan originated from the growth of grass and wood spirits, so we are born with the ability to control plants. As long as our strength does not exceed our own, we can control it. Just like this."


    After all, there was a slight glow in the hands of the wood forest, followed by the crazy growth of this big tree, as if it was stimulated by something.


    "Very good ability, I can feel that the vitality of this newly grown part is abnormally flourishing."


    Although Ling Yingyun was the reincarnation of the Divine King''s Soul Dividing, it was the first time to see this kind of race and was very interested.


    "Not only is vitality strong, but also a good helper for fighting. You can try to attack this tree."


    The corners of Mu Lin''s mouth raised, and men wanted to show off in front of beautiful women in order to attract attention.


    Ling Yingyun did not hesitate, and flung out a flame.


    The big tree in the middle of the flame was not ignited as expected. On the contrary, the flame was actually absorbed by the big tree. In the end, the fairy power was exhausted and turned into sparks and disappeared.


    Just when Ling Yingyun thought that the matter would be over here, the countless branches of the big tree grew wildly, and then struck Ling Yingyun, with a strong wind, violently drawn.


    "Very good ability, it can make plants shoot like a monk, just like becoming a fine."


    Ling Yingyun nodded in satisfaction, but was disappointed in her heart.


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1039 Deep in the Lost Land). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1040： Phagocytosis

    "This is not its full strength."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The branches were like pythons, quickly moving towards Ling Yingyun.


    Ling Yingyun didn''t panic in the slightest, Qianqian raised her thin hand, golden light emerged between her fingers, and then burst out suddenly, turning into thin threads, intertwined with the branches that hit.


    Bang bang bang!


    In just a few breaths, the branches that struck were entangled with thin golden threads, and the entangled areas burst open because they couldn''t withstand the huge pulling force.


    "It seems that this is your ability."


    Even the Golden Immortal cultivator could easily dodge the attack just now. If only this level, then Ling Yingyun would be very disappointed. She also wanted to swallow the blood and abilities of Mu Lin. Now it seems that she needs to give up.


    "If this is the case, then I will let you see the true strength of the Wood Spirit clan."


    Hum!


    Mu Lin closed his eyes, an invisible force surged towards the surroundings, Ling Yingyun frowned slightly, vaguely aware of this force.


    Rumble!


    As this invisible force rushed to the surroundings, it didn''t take long for the ground to tremble, and then the surrounding trees grew wildly, turning the surrounding area into a huge forest in the blink of an eye. But the exaggeration is that these trees are very large, with the thinnest trunks reaching more than ten meters in thickness.


    "so big!"


    When Ling Yingyun said these two words, Mu Lin smiled triumphantly and said with a smirk.


    "Not only can I make these plants grow quickly, but I can also."


    "Can you do it yourself?"


    Ling Yingyun was puzzled, looked at Mu Lin, and immediately flushed her cheeks. I saw that under the wood forest, the crotch position quickly swelled up, and it was necessary to break the remaining shorts, and the wood forest stopped at this moment.


    "How about it, don''t you think my wooden spirit clan is very strange?"


    Ling Yingyun nodded, alive and well like a girl of first love.


    A few minutes later, the two returned to the bed, and Mu Lin couldn''t wait to stroke Ling Yingyun''s body, and Ling Yingyun half pushed and half obeyed.


    After a while, the lips of the two kissed together. Mu Lin enjoyed the present situation very much. He closed his eyes tightly, and the long-lost emptiness in his heart was filled.


    But he didn''t notice. During the period when he closed his eyes, Ling Yingyun seemed to be a different person, with red light in her eyes, and a terrible force was mobilizing in her.


    Suddenly, the kissing Mu Lin suddenly widened his eyes, and he felt a terrible suction burst out of Ling Yingyun, invading his body through his throat.


    With the intrusion of this force, he suddenly felt that his blood was disappearing little by little, and his whole body was uncomfortable. In addition to blood, even his vitality was also absorbed.


    Mu Lin''s heart beat madly, immediately urging Xian Yuanli to resist. But he didn''t expect that his immortal energy was just mobilized, he was sucked away by the scolding suction, and then through his meridians, he continued to absorb his other immortal energy.


    Suddenly, Mu Lin let out a painful scream, his skin began to crack, and the green liquid flowed out of his cracked skin, and then was sucked away by Ling Yingyun.


    "Stop it! You stop it!!!"


    Mu Lin hurriedly spread the voice.


    Ling Yingyun seemed to have not heard her, her mouth was constantly driving, and that suction force penetrated into Mu Lin''s body through her mouth.


    Ahhhhh...


    The pain continued to intensify, no matter how hard the woods struggled, they could not get rid of the powerful suction.


    In just two or three minutes, Mu Lin''s whole body was like a corpse. Starting from the limbs, muscles and skin continued to shrink, not only losing water, but also the vitality and the power of blood.


    Boom!


    The dry body of the wood forest that had lost its vitality was thrown aside by Ling Yingyun, and was hit, and the body of the wood forest was shattered to shreds.


    "Unexpectedly, the bloodline of this wood spirit clan is so powerful that it can actually strengthen itself by swallowing the life essence of the grass and wood spirit."


    Ling Yingyun looked at herself, her hands moved slightly, and the ground trembled slightly. A small tree directly broke through the floor and grew out of the ground.


    call!


    Ling Yingyun opened her mouth and inhaled, a faint blue light ball was sucked out of the small tree by her, and then the small tree instantly withered and turned into powder.


    Wow!


    This is not over yet!


    Around the villa, a large number of trees exploded wildly, surrounding the villa, and there was a feeling of automatic protection of the owner.


    "However, the Sky Eyes of the Sky Eyes are still no stronger."


    The corner of Ling Yingyun''s mouth was raised, and a gap was slowly opened between her eyebrows, and a blood-colored eye appeared.


    The pupils of this blood-colored eye are actually double pupils, through the light, you can vaguely see what seems to be hidden inside.


    Ling Yingyun gently stroked the blood-colored eye, a red light burst out from it, and the messy room became the original appearance. The power of this eye seemed to be related to time.


    "Time should be almost up. The kid named Yang Fan should have entered the Lost Land. The moment he steps in, it is the time to swallow."


    Sitting on the bed, Ling Yingyun licked her lips. If someone was here at this time, even Liu Xiahui would be beastly in the face of such a seductive action.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, if Ling Yingyun felt something, she looked outside the villa, and she felt that a group of monks were coming here not far away.


    "Are there any snacks coming back so soon? I hope I have better blood this time."


    Since Ling Yingyun awakened the memory of her previous life, she was returning to her former life. Now she has been completely awakened. The saint in Yaochi no longer exists, and only the soul of the **** Meiji controls this body.


    As a **** king, Mei Ji has a lot of magic skills, but because this body is too weak, forcibly used, it will only make the body collapse. So she had to use the most primitive method to strengthen herself, which was to devour a lot of blood. But the general bloodline is not enough, at least it needs to be like the bloodline of the Sky Eye tribe.


    On the third day that Yang Fan and his party came to the Lost City.


    On this day, Yang Fan and the others came to the street with Zeng Zhuojun and the three, and Dong Cang, Song Zhen, and Jin Xiuming who were enslaved by their souls.


    "Brother Yang, I suddenly began to miss your master. He has been away for so long, and I don''t know how far he has cultivated."


    Walking on the street, Lu Ye said.


    "I''m also very curious, but I''m a little worried about Immortal Blazing Fire. What if he accepts my master as his disciple and his purpose is not simple."


    Regarding this, Yang Fan was already worried the moment he knew it.


    "Don''t worry, they are also an immortal emperor anyway. There is really any purpose, and we can''t stop it. Maybe this time it may be your master''s opportunity. Don''t wait for him to come back. We are not him yet. Opponent, haha!"


    The preacher laughed. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1040 Bloodline Swallowing), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1041： Strange Rune Weapon

    While the group was talking, they came to a street where there was a stall. These were all because they couldn''t afford it or there were just a few merchandise monks here.


    In this place where there is a lot of people, the rent of the shop is very expensive. If they are asked to rent the shop, then their goods are not as high as the rent.


    "Unexpectedly, in this dangerous place, it is still so lively, don''t they know that danger may come at any time?"


    Lord Lv didn''t understand it very much.


    "I feel that they are more worried about the risk of having no money and no training resources than the danger of the external environment."


    Fighting the sky.


    As an inner disciple of Xianwuzong, he understood very well what it meant to have no cultivation resources.


    "It seems to you, this thing doesn''t seem to be simple."


    The lord didn''t know when he came to an old man''s stall. The old man wore old clothes, white hair and wrinkled skin, and he was already old.


    With just a glance, Yang Fan felt that the old man in front of him was dead soon.


    And beside the old man, there are two children, a man and a woman.


    The male is lively and cute, the female is innocent, with ponytails, both of them are relatively weak and only have a poor fit.


    Looking at the appearance of the two children, they are probably only a few dozen years old, so the appearance is so young and immature.


    Feeling the arrival of Yang Fan and his party, the old man slowly opened his turbid but divine eyes.


    "How many guest officials, I don''t know which thing I fancy?"


    The old man''s voice was very hoarse, and when he was speaking, there was a hint of black air in his mouth.


    "He was injured by the ghost clan, and it won''t take long for him to die because his vitality is corroded by the black energy."


    Bing Xingwen was very knowledgeable and knew the reason immediately when he saw the trace of black energy.


    Everyone heard that they became interested, but they didn''t expect that there would be such a risk of being injured by the ghost clan.


    "Brother Yang, look, does this look like a technological weapon in your hometown?"


    I don''t know when, something similar in appearance to a hot weapon gun appeared in Lord Lv''s hand.


    There is a barrel and a place similar to a trigger. Through the surrounding lines, Yang Fan knows that this is a thermal weapon that uses runes as energy.


    In short, it can be called a laser weapon.


    After taking the gun, the whole body is metallic silver, and there are a line of slots for runes to travel. It does have a sense of technology, just like the concept of future technology laser weapons in the 1980s and 1990s.


    Click!


    Relying on his knowledge of the thermal weapons on the earth, Yang Fan simply took a look. Just take this rune gun apart.


    Unlike the guns on the earth, it has only three or four parts, one is a crystal groove for storing runes, one is a detachable barrel, one is the upper body, and the other is the trigger.


    It''s just that this trigger is also different from that of a hot weapon. It is triggered by a rune attached to the finger. Therefore, if a person who does not know the runes gets it, it cannot be used. It is a bit like a gun with an electronic lock that can identify the person using it.


    "Master, how much do you cost for this stuff."


    Yang Fan was a little excited, and someone who was able to create such a conceptual weapon was definitely of a very high level.


    I don''t know how to refine weapons yet, and there is no sales of the refiner qualification certificates in the system mall. If I want to refine magic weapons in the future, I am afraid I can only give them to the system.


    "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive. I picked it up in a cave by accident. It only needs a hundred middle-grade fairy crystals."


    The old man smiled. He could see that Yang Fan and his party were not short of money. Anyway, this thing was picked up by him. It was of no use to him. Therefore, the price of one hundred middle-grade immortal crystals is high enough in his opinion. Up.


    "A hundred middle-grade fairy crystals?"


    Yang Fan was taken aback, and suddenly smiled, knowing that the old man definitely didn''t understand the use of this thing, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to buy even one million finest immortal crystals.


    Because this gun-like magic weapon only lacks runes, that is, it cannot be used without energy. As long as Yang Fan is willing, it can immediately exert its power.


    It''s just that when the old man saw Yang Fan''s expression, he thought it was because he said that the price was high, and he was a little unhappy, so he hurriedly changed his words.


    "If the guest officer thinks it is expensive, fifty yuan is fine."


    Fearing that Yang Fan and his party would get angry, the old man''s heart trembled.


    "No, old man, your price is too low."


    After all, Yang Fan threw out a hundred high-grade immortal crystals, the old man subconsciously caught it, and when he looked intently, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    The exchange ratio between immortal crystals of different grades is one hundred to one. The 100 high-grade immortal crystals given by Yang Fan are worth 10,000 middle-grade immortal crystals.


    The old man only had the strength of the poor fairyland. He had never seen so many immortal crystals when he grew up so much. He was so frightened that he almost threw this hundred pieces of high-grade immortal crystals on the ground, but stopped in an emergency.


    "Guest, you gave too much, only one piece is enough."


    The old man''s body is shaking, not because he is happy, but because he is afraid.


    After living for tens of thousands of years, the elderly have already seen through the scorching state of the world, and this often happens, but it does not mean it is a good thing.


    Fortune comes from misfortunes, and misfortunes depend on them. This truth is summed up by him over tens of thousands of years.


    "You''d better take it, this thing is good, I like it very much, but it is just a worthless thing to you, and the rest is my compensation to you."


    A mere one hundred high-grade fairy crystals is nothing at all, and it is not Yang Fan''s stingy. If it is too much, it will not only not help the old man, but also a disaster.


    "Thank you, guest officer!!!"


    The old man hurriedly took the two children beside him and gave a respectful salute to Yang Fan and his party.


    One hundred high-grade fairy crystals are of great help to the old man.


    "Take this one."


    An invisible force dragged the three up, shocking the old man''s heart and admiring Yang Fan.


    "this is?"


    "Solve the hidden dangers on you."


    The old man caught two small bottles, one with a pill in it, and the other with a drop of golden Buddha oil. Buddhism oil is not only the nemesis of demons and ghosts, it can also exorcise evil spirits, and is of great help to the death of the elderly.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The old man was about to kneel, but was held by Yang Fan. The traditional virtues of the Chinese nation told Yang Fan that such an old man of tens of thousands of years should not be allowed to kneel to himself.


    "I want this thing!"


    Just when Yang Fan was about to put away this mysterious magic weapon, an untimely voice suddenly came from the side.


    Yang Fan turned his head to look, and found an unfamiliar acquaintance.


    Wearing a four-clawed golden dragon''s python robe, wearing a purple gold crown with hair, a noble breath exudes from all over his body, which makes people retreat unconsciously. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1041 Strange Rune Weapon). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1042： Encounter the person of the sky heaven

    The visitor Yang Fan knew him as the eldest prince of Lingxiao Heavenly Court, but afterwards learned that this person should actually be the second prince, because before him, there was an older sister, Princess Wenyun, the eldest princess of Lingxiao Heavenly Court.


    It was also because Princess Wenyun had already been married, and among the many children of Emperor Lingxiao, only this second prince had the highest status.


    And it was the second prince Ye Yanghua who spoke earlier.


    Behind the second prince Ye Yanghua, the third prince Ye Haoxuan, the fourth prince Ye Yangde, and the sixth princess Ye Xuantong followed.


    Among them, the second prince Ye Yanghua and the fourth prince Ye Yangde were born from the same mother, but the relationship between the two is not very good, as is the case with the other princes. The main reason is that these princes are all competing for the position of prince.


    The three princes entered the battlefield of immortals to fight for the crown prince.


    And the three of them came in this time under the order of Emperor Lingxiao. Before the three came to the battlefield of the immortal gods, they had already gone through fierce competition in the palace of the heavens. Among the many princes, only three of them were left. people.


    Yang Fan glanced at Ye Yanghua, ignored him, was about to put it away, but was stopped by Ye Yanghua.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Fan''s face suddenly became gloomy, staring at Ye Yanghua, and said coldly.


    "I said. I want this thing. There are ten thousand best immortal crystals in it."


    Ye Yanghua threw out a storage ring casually, and the storage ring fell to the ground, making the sound very loud at this moment.


    The old man''s eyes lit up, but he immediately lost his mind, embarrassed.


    "The guest officer, this thing has already been bought by him, so..."


    "fifty thousand!"


    Ye Yanghua waved his hand, and 40,000 top-grade fairy crystals appeared out of thin air on the ground, which suddenly attracted the passing monks.


    A large number of the best immortal crystals are piled up together, emitting a dazzling light, it is hard not to arouse the greed of some monks.


    "It''s not a question of how many fairy crystals."


    "One hundred thousand, you don''t have to make an inch."


    Another burst of light emerged, and 50,000 Supreme Immortal Crystals appeared on the ground again.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar, and a large number of monks surrounded Yang Fan and his party, pointing and pointing.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The old man didn''t know what to say, he hadn''t seen so many super fairy crystals in his life, but he also understood that this was not a good thing.


    "Guest, I have sold things to this little friend. If you want, you can buy it from him."


    The old man knew that he could not stay here for a long time and was planning to leave with his grandchildren, but a strong man appeared beside him and smashed the old man''s stall.


    The third prince Ye Haoxuan frowned, and said solemnly.


    "Second brother, the emperor father has already said, don''t make trouble."


    The fourth prince Ye Yangde and the sixth princess Ye Xuantong were equally unhappy.


    Since their eldest sister got married, his second brother has become more and more pretending to be his eldest brother, which has also caused almost all the princes and princesses to not deal with him.


    "My third brother, is this me making trouble? The dead old man didn''t sell me things, that would be disrespectful to me."


    Ye Yanghua grabbed the rune magic weapon with one hand and wanted to take it from Yang Fan.


    Huh!


    In just a moment, the rune magic weapon disappeared, and the eyes of an old man standing behind the three princes and the sixth princess opened a gap slightly.


    This old man wearing purple clothes is a top master sent by Emperor Ling Xiao to protect the four, the six-tier power of the dignified fairy emperor realm. In addition to him, there are four other masters of the Immortal Realm Lingxiao Heavenly Court close protection.


    In addition to being responsible for the safety of the three princes and one princess, the five also had to score the performance of the three princes in the battlefield of immortals. This score is related to the future of the three people. It is the choice of the king or the prince, which will be determined by them, and they will not care about other things.


    However, the three princes did not know about this, otherwise the second prince Ye Yanghua would not do such a thing as an overwhelming identity.


    "you!!!"


    The second prince Ye Yanghua was furious and was about to make a move, but Bing Xingwen and the others stepped forward, releasing the coercion of the fairy king level.


    Ye Yanghua''s face is very ugly. Although he knows that the five people behind him are responsible for his own safety, he knows that everything that happens when he enters the battlefield of the immortals will report to his father and the emperor. For the sake of the crown prince, he has to bear it first. under.


    It''s just that when he looked at the eyes of the old man and the two children, he was very unkind, and a trace of killing intent flashed in the depth of his eyes.


    "Why, is the second prince of the dignified Lingxiao Heavenly Court bullying people in this way?"


    Yang Fan said coldly, his original good impression of Lingxiao Heavenly Court suddenly became very bad.


    "Huh, the ants of Jinxian Da Luo Jinxian, I want to kill you, I only need a finger."


    Ye Yanghua''s killing intent was released without the slightest concealment. As long as Yang Fan dared to attack him, he would definitely kill him instantly. All of this confidence came from his cultivation base on the fourth floor of the Immortal King Realm.


    "Hehe, it''s just a mere immortal king realm. Not long ago, I also killed a dragon immortal, I don''t know how many tricks you can survive in my hands."


    "what?!!"


    The expressions of the third prince Ye Haoxuan, the fourth prince Ye Yangde, and the sixth princess Ye Xuantong changed slightly.


    The three of them are all powerhouses in the fairy king realm. As a descendant of the quasi-saint-level powerhouse, their talents are very good, and Emperor Lingxiao is also relieved that they will enter the battlefield of the fairy gods.


    "You are Yang Fan?!!!"


    It was the sixth princess Ye Xuantong who spoke.


    "how do you know?"


    Yang Fan has some differences. Has his reputation spread to the upper reaches of the continent? Shouldn''t, I have always been very low-key.


    "I have to know that the disciple of the Immortal Wuzong in the Lower Continent of Tangtang showed their skills in front of the sect. It was even more of their own power to kill a dragon master in the Immortal Realm, and still rely on their own Taiyi Golden Immortal strength, how? Maybe it won''t be famous?"


    "If you say that, my reputation has already begun to spread in the Upper Continent?"


    These words of Yang Fan are somewhat narcissistic.


    Pouch!


    The sixth princess Ye Xuantong covered her small mouth and laughed out loud, her smile was very sweet, and her voice was also very nice, giving people the first impression that she was a very pure girl.


    Yang Fan had no resistance to this kind of girl, but because there were two, he didn''t plan to accept another one.


    "This is natural. You said publicly that you never die with the Dragon Clan. Many forces that are at odds with the Dragon Clan are looking for you and want you to join them."


    "Oh? What are the forces? If the treatment is good, I will consider it."


    The group is a little speechless, you have already joined the Immortal Wuzong, or a member of the Ice God Temple, are you not afraid of bad reputation if you join so many forces?


    "You Lingxiao Heavenly Court also want to recruit me, right?"


    Yang Fan said suddenly.


    "If you have this idea, relying on your talent and strength, I believe that the father will not refuse, and it is possible that he will be a general for you."


    The third prince Ye Haoxuan said with a smile. The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1042 Encountering a person in the heavens of Lingxiao) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1043： Kang Long Mace

    "Actually, strictly speaking, I''m half of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court."


    "What do you mean?"


    The fourth prince, Ye Yangde, frowned. If things are as Yang Fan said, then there is a high chance of joining the High Heavenly Court, so that he can also make his father look at him with admiration.


    "My second wife''s father, my father-in-law, is the lord of Ssangyong City."


    Yang Fan laughed and said, currently he is not sure how to treat Lingxiao Heavenly Court, so he plans to start with these three princes and princesses. As for the second prince Ye Yanghua, I''m sorry, he has no chance.


    "You mean Chen Xinping? I have an impression of him. It''s because he saved me by chance and his father made him a viscount and rewarded him with his birthplace."


    The sixth princess Ye Xuantong said, the tone was very plain, as if something was really happening, but it was true.


    "There is such a thing?"


    Yang Fan looked at Chen Shuyue in his arms and asked with his eyes.


    Chen Shuyue nodded, "Father did talk about it. He said that he had saved a woman hundreds of thousands of years ago, but he didn''t expect it to be the sixth daughter of Emperor Lingxiao.


    Hearing this, the sixth princess Ye Xuantong smiled slightly and said again.


    "Huh, it''s a mere viscount, if I want to, I can immediately let the emperor father revoke his knighthood."


    At this moment, the second prince Ye Yanghua jumped out and interrupted. Everyone was immediately unhappy and didn''t know what was wrong with him. If it wasn''t because of his quasi-sage-level father, Yang Fan wouldn''t mind killing him now.


    "System, turn on the Didi Face Slap function."


    Although Yang Fan has a system, he has never wanted to use the thank you ability, because he believes that only his own strength is truly powerful, and the existence of the system is only an aid.


    "Ding, the opening is successful, every time it consumes a point, and ignores any realm of the other party."


    As soon as the system''s voice fell, Yang Fan slapped the second prince in the air.


    Just when everyone thought Yang Fan was just shaking it casually, a translucent illusory big hand moved towards the second prince Ye Yanghua, very fast, but with his immortal king level strength, he could avoid it before hitting it.


    "you wanna die!"


    Ye Yanghua was furious. As the eldest prince of Lingxiao Heavenly Court and the future heir to the Emperor of Heaven, how could he allow someone to humiliate him like this.


    After a cold snort, Ye Yanghua casually played a magic trick, not only wanted to smash that illusory hand, but also wanted to wipe out with Yang Fan.


    Feeling the murderous aura in that magic formula, Yang Fan''s face sank. Ye Yanghua was really hateful. If such a person inherited the position of the Emperor of Heaven, it would only bring destruction to the Heavenly Court of Lingxiao.


    The Unreal Big Hand collided with the Fa Jue, and the explosion in the imagination did not appear. The Unreal Big Hand passed directly through the Fa Jue and quickly moved towards Ye Yanghua''s cheek.


    Snapped!


    A loud applause sounded, and the scene became extremely quiet for a while.


    "Lao Zhao, do we want to make a move?"


    A general of the Immortal Realm who was in charge of the safety of the five people whispered in the ear of the old man on the sixth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    "Don''t worry, that slap didn''t hurt much, presumably Yang Fan just wanted to humiliate. The Emperor of Heaven has already said that unless it is life-threatening, we can''t make a move."


    The old man named Zhao Lao shook his head. As a loyal loyal to Emperor Lingxiao, everything will proceed in the interests of Emperor Lingxiao. But for the second prince Ye Yanghua, he disliked it very much, thinking that such a person did not inherit the position of Emperor of Heaven.


    The second prince Ye Yanghua touched the beaten cheek in disbelief, a scarlet palm print was clearly visible on it, and then a piercing breath of anger was released and enveloped the surroundings.


    "you wanna die!"


    Ye Yanghua didn''t say a word, and shot directly towards Yang Fan. He seemed to have forgotten Yang Fan''s record. The strength to be able to kill the powerhouse of the Immortal Realm was not something he could resist at the fourth floor of the Immortal King Realm.


    In Ye Yanghua¡¯s hand, a mace appeared with ivory dancing claws carved on it. With his immortal power poured into it, the golden light of these dragons¡¯ eyes lit up, staring at Yang Fan, as if he could feel his master¡¯s Source of anger.


    "Second brother actually took out Kang Long mace."


    The sixth princess Ye Xuantong covered her small mouth, a little bit incredulous.


    "What a lunatic, he doesn''t know that Kang Long''s mace cannot be used as a last resort?"


    The third prince Ye Haoxuan''s expression immediately sank. As their second elder brother, the second prince Ye Yanghua had been favored by Emperor Ling Xiao since his birth, and he gave Ye Haoxuan the Kanglong mace he carried with him.


    The Kanglong mace is an innate level magic weapon, which contains the dragon vein divine dragon refined by Emperor Lingxiao with dragon veins, which can increase the combat power of the user at least twice. The Emperor Lingxiao handed the Kanglong mace to Ye Yanghua, which shows his expectation of Ye Yanghua.


    Yang Fan frowned, he could clearly feel the powerful pressure coming from the kanglong mace, it was the breath of a quasi-sage powerhouse.


    Not dare to neglect, Yang Fan drew back and made a leave gesture to the others, Yuhun knew it, turned into a jet black long knife, and was caught by Yang Fan in the palm of his hand.


    when!


    Kang Long''s mace collided with the Variety Yuhun Knife, making a crisp sound. Feeling the powerful force from above, Yang Fan had to sigh for the innate magic weapon.


    Hum!


    Putting away the Variety Yuhun Knife, Yang Fan first had a small axe in his hand, which was made of the scales of the Lord Donkey.


    "Using my small axe, it seems Brother Yang thinks my scales are hard."


    The lord is a little proud.


    The small axe is small in size, and it is indistinguishable from Kanglong''s mace.


    Yang Fan raised his small axe, appeared next to Ye Yanghua out of thin air, and slashed at his arm. After all, he was still the son of Emperor Lingxiao. If you kill him, I am afraid that the relationship will be irretrievable in the future.


    There was a golden light flashing on Kanglong''s mace, and when he came to the path of the small axe, and slashed on it, Yang Fan was shocked by the force of the counter shock, revealing a look of surprise.


    "You still have the ability to rebound, you magic weapon, can I ask for it?"


    Yang Fan said suddenly.


    Everyone was a little speechless, trying to grab their magic weapon, and asked them if they agreed, saying that those who agreed were definitely killing intent.


    "Hmph, if you have the ability, just grab it."


    Ye Yanghua only felt humiliated again, the speed of the Kanglong mace in his hand accelerated, leaving only afterimages and the sound of breaking through the air in the air.


    "In this case, as you wish, you should not help him."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, the detection of the soul system, this magic weapon is called the Kanglong mace, an innate spiritual treasure that is alive and well, it only has 3 million points when it is recycled to the system.


    The great value of Kang Long''s mace made Yang Fan''s heart fascinated.


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1043 Kang Long''s Mace), and open the bookshelf next time You can see! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1044： Kang Long Mace, mine

    "Since the second prince has already spoken, as long as you don''t hurt the second prince''s life, we will not take action."


    Mr. Zhao was very interested in Yang Fan, and stared at Yang Fan with a look in the theater, and said.


    "Okay, this is what you said."


    Yang Fan was ecstatic in his heart, hoping that this kind of thing would happen more.


    After the words fell, Yang Fan bowed slightly, a powerful force in his body was gathering, and the four Immortal Realm generals and Old Zhao were surprised. They could feel that there was a power awakening in Yang Fan''s body, which seemed to be some kind of blood.


    boom!


    A terrible aura suddenly released from Yang Fan''s body.


    In just an instant, Yang Fan''s cultivation reached the first level of the Immortal King Realm.


    The second prince Ye Yanghua''s pupils shrank, and the pressure that burst out suddenly almost suffocated him. The third prince, the fourth prince and the sixth princess widened their eyes. Although they had heard that Yang Fan had a secret technique that suddenly increased his strength, they did not expect such a surge.


    The golden arrogance enveloped Yang Fan''s whole body, and his hair stood up high as if sprayed with gel water.


    But this is not over yet,


    drink!


    The coercion was released again, the golden arrogance was more vigorous, and the hair grew rapidly and became longer, and it had reached the shoulder position.


    This is Super Saiyan II.


    If the different levels of Super Saiyans are divided into four stages, Yang Fan is now only equivalent to the early stage of the first stage of Super Saiyan II. He has touched the threshold of the middle stage and is currently trying. breakthrough.


    This may also be a shortcoming of the Super Saiyan bloodline. The requirements for improvement are very high. Otherwise, Yang Fan has been acquiring the ancient Super Saiyan bloodline for so long, and it will not only be in the second stage of the Super Saiyan.


    Above Chaosai Two, there are Chaosai Three, Chaosai Four, Chaolan, and the Chaosai God who has reached the level of gods. On this road, Yang Fan still has a lot of way to go.


    Yang Fan has a feeling. Judging from the current progress, it is very likely that he will break through to Super III and reach the level of a saint. Yang Fan likes the handsome look with long hair and waist.


    With the opening of the second super game mode, Yang Fan''s cultivation broke through to the eighth floor of the Immortal King Realm in one fell swoop.


    "This!"


    Feeling the unabashedly powerful breath of Yang Fan, Ye Yanghua swallowed his saliva. He regretted saying that now. He looked at the Kanglong mace in his hand, Ye Yanghua gritted his teeth and exploded with all his strength.


    Kang Long''s mace must not be captured by Yang Fan. This was given to him by his father. Once lost, he will not only disappoint his father, but may even lose that position.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Yanghua was surrounded by a dragon, and the whole person turned into an afterimage. He appeared behind Yang Fan out of thin air. The Kanglong mace in his hand moved towards Yang Fan''s head. If he was hit, he would lose his combat power for a short time without being seriously injured.


    "you are too slow."


    Just when Kang Long Mace was half a meter away from Yang Fan, Yang Fan turned around and grabbed Kang Long Mace. Feeling the power of resistance coming from above, Yang Fan''s spiritual consciousness locked on Kang Long''s mace and was about to pull it into the system package.


    A strong resistance came, breaking free from Yang Fan''s shackles, and instead slammed into Yang Fan''s heart position.


    Ye Yanghua''s attack was sudden. At this amount of distance, even if Yang Fan deliberately dodges, he will still be stabbed.


    Huh!


    Just when Ye Yanghua thought that the winning ticket was in hand, Yang Fan appeared out of thin air and disappeared suddenly.


    In the next second, the space behind Ye Yanghua fluctuated. One big hand grabbed Ye Yanghua¡¯s neck, and then the other hand appeared in front of him and punched Ye Yanghua¡¯s cheek. Slap position.


    puff!


    The punch of the eighth-layer powerhouse of the Immortal King Realm was enough to cause the cultivator of the third-layer Immortal King to fall to the ground with serious injuries, but Yang Fan deliberately suppressed some strength. But even so, Ye Yanghua still spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "High and deep spatial means, it seems... he has mastered the avenue of space."


    Mr. Zhao was a little surprised. It was shocking that a big Luo Jinxian could master the avenue of space that he could not even master.


    "How could you... be so strong?"


    Ye Yanghua was shocked by Yang Fan''s powerful strength, but didn''t notice that Yang Fan''s hand was already on Kang Long''s mace.


    If it is someone else, there is nothing to grab on the Kanglong mace, there is Ye Yanghua''s breath on it, and it has been refined, so even if it is grabbed by the opponent, it cannot be used. Because he has been recognized as the master, the imprint on the magic weapon must be erased.


    It''s just that unless the opponent''s strength far exceeds his own, it is impossible to erase that powerful mark in the battle.


    "Come!"


    Yang Fan suddenly smiled at Ye Yanghua and said such a word.


    Huh!


    In just an instant, Kang Long''s mace suddenly disappeared from Ye Yanghua''s hands, and Ye Yanghua was shocked. He felt that he had lost contact with Kang Long Mace, lost suddenly, which was very strange.


    "Could it be?!!!"


    Ye Yanghua seemed to think of something, his eyes widened, and he stared at Yang Fan.


    "Did you take my Kanglong mace?"


    Ye Yanghua was very angry, even more angry than being slapped by Yang Fan. That was the only magic weapon he could see, and it was also a magic weapon given to him by his father, which must not be lost.


    "Sorry, it''s not yours anymore."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth bends upward, his hand flashes, and Kang Long''s mace reappears.


    Just now, he used the power of the system and consumed three to four hundred thousand points. The moment he received the system package, he forcibly erased the mark on Kang Long''s mace. Now Kang Long''s mace has been refined by Yang Fan and has his own mark.


    "what!"


    The third prince, the fourth prince and the sixth princess couldn''t believe it. Although they didn''t want to see Ye Yanghua, they were very familiar with Kang Long''s mace, and they felt that Kang Long''s mace had changed owners.


    "Well, is my Kanglong mace exactly the same as yours?"


    Haha...


    There was a burst of laughter from outside the field, and they knew the Lord Lu and the preacher with a smile.


    "give me back!"


    Ye Yang Huaqiang resisted the anger in his heart, and said solemnly.


    Through the teamwork in the previous round, he already knew that he was definitely not Yang Fan''s opponent.


    "Sorry, this is mine already. Yuhun, I''ll use this to upgrade you later, I have already figured out the name, it''s Yuhunlong Slasher."


    The Variety Yuhun Knife appeared in Yang Fan''s hand. When Yuhun heard it, the inside changed into a human shape, but her clothes were a little damaged. Obviously, there was some damage when she collided with Kang Long''s mace.


    "Zhanlong? I like this name. Master, I hope that one day, I can be promoted to the highest level of Chaos Blade.


    Yuhun said happily, longing for it in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, there will be one day, when I gather the six infinite gems, I will fuse you together, and then you will be able to use their abilities."


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1044 Kang Long Mace, mine), You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1045： Lowest score

    Everyone was a little puzzled, what kind of treasure the six infinite gems in Yang Fan''s mouth were, actually said that they could raise the level of Yuhun to Chaos Supreme.


    In fact, it is only Yang Fan''s guess whether it can be upgraded to the Chaos Supreme Treasure level. As the product of the six singularities when the Marvel Universe was born, their power is beyond doubt. But after all, there are two worlds, and the world of Cultivation of Immortals cannot be directly compared with the world of Marvel, but Yang Fan has this certainty.


    "Who... the second prince, right? It seems to be called Ye Yanghua, thank you for your magic weapon, this is my gift to you."


    Yang Fan threw something to Ye Yanghua, Ye Yanghua caught it, looked down, and was furious again. As soon as his right hand pressed hard, the thing in his hand was instantly crushed into powder.


    What Yang Fan threw to Ye Yanghua was not something else, but a piece of low-grade fairy crystal.


    A dignified piece of innate spirit treasure, in Yang Fan''s eyes, was actually worth a piece of low-grade immortal crystal. Ye Yanghua had a monstrous anger to vent, but couldn''t find a way to vent.


    puff!


    Suddenly, Ye Yanghua burst into the sky with a breath of blood, his breath became so languid.


    "Second Prince!"


    A general wearing silver armor came to Ye Yanghua, who was about to fall, and held him firmly.


    "Heh, is the second prince of Lingxiao Heavenly Court so small?"


    Lu Ye''s face was sly smile, to Ye Yanghua, it was like salt on the wound.


    Ye Haoxuan and the three were a little unhappy, the Lord Lu said, but they were different from Lingxiao Heavenly Court. No matter how they quarreled with Ye Yanghua, it was only an internal matter, and it was not yet a turn for an outsider to dictate.


    "Lao Zhao, the second prince..."


    The silver armored general brought Ye Yanghua to Lao Zhao, who shook his head and said helplessly.


    "The second prince was just fainted by the anger. Such an aura is indeed not a seed of the emperor."


    The voice of Mr. Zhao''s words was very small, so only the four powerhouses of the Immortal Realm were shocked.


    Zhao Lao''s full name is Zhao Yangping, and he is a loyal loyal to Emperor Lingxiao. At a certain level, he can represent Emperor Lingxiao.


    This is exactly what caused the four generals of the Immortal Venerable Realm to be shocked, and silently mourned for the second prince in their hearts.


    "Then, thank you very much."


    Yang Fan laughed and didn''t forget to make up the knife before leaving.


    Not long after, Yang Fan and his party left, and Ye Yanghua also woke up at this time.


    "Second brother, you really..."


    The sixth princess Ye Xuantong wanted to say something, but it was Ye Yanghua''s anger that greeted her. Ye Xuantong couldn''t believe it. For the first time in her life, she was scolded by her second brother. Even though she knew that her second brother was very angry and angry, her eyes were still hazy.


    "Ye Yanghua, what are you doing, actually scolding Six Sisters!"


    The third prince Ye Haoxuan was furious, and he was about to move forward to attack Ye Yanghua, but was stopped by the fourth prince Ye Yangde.


    "Second brother, you shouldn''t scold sixth sister."


    Ye Yangde''s face was also unsightly.


    But Ye Yanghua said in a deep voice without any regrets.


    "What''s the matter? Is it important to have a Kanglong mace?"


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Haoxuan''s anger was ignited again, and he directly broke free of Ye Yangde''s shackles, and slammed a fist on Ye Yanghua''s cheek. The force of this fist was so great that it directly knocked Ye Yanghua''s mouth full of teeth away, accompanied by a mouthful of blood, and Ye Yanghua was smashed to the ground, very embarrassed.


    "I must tell my father about this matter."


    The sixth princess Ye Xuantong is not only Ye Haoxuan''s younger sister, but also her own sister. And because Emperor Ling Xiao liked this daughter very much, all the other princes except Ye Yanghua liked this six princesses. Over time, as Ye Xuantong''s own brother, Ye Haoxuan naturally became better with other princes, except for the second prince Ye Yanghua.


    Ye Yanghua''s face flushed, knowing that he was at a loss, and turned his head to look elsewhere. But when he turned his head, he noticed the old man who was still setting up a stall and the two children beside him.


    When he thought of his current fate, it was all because of the old man with only a mere fairyland cultivation level in front of him, Ye Yanghua was out of anger.


    With immense anger, Ye Yanghua came to the old man''s stall.


    The old man had long seen Ye Yanghua coming with murderous aura, he was extremely frightened, and he unconsciously protected his grandchildren with his hands, said.


    "Guest officer, what do you want?"


    "I want¡ªyou¡ªfate!"


    Ye Yanghua said every word.


    After finishing speaking, a big hand patted the old man''s Tian Ling Gai fiercely.


    "Second brother, don''t!!!"


    The sixth princess'' pupils tightened, and she watched Ye Yanghua''s big hand slap on the old man''s head.


    In this scene, it can also be said that when he walked from Ye Yanghua to the old man, Mr. Zhao had already guessed what he was going to do, but he did not stop him. He is not a bodhisattva and does not have that compassionate heart.


    But killing Ye Yanghua would never have thought that when these five people were in charge of their completeness, they also carried the scores of competing for the crown prince. Even more would not have thought that it was precisely because of the killing of the old man that he would no longer have a relationship with the crown prince.


    Pouch!


    The casual attack of a strong man in the fairy king realm is not something that a monk in the fairy realm can resist. Ye Yanghua''s palm lightly patted Lao Tzu''s head, but his head exploded like a watermelon, and the white brain pulp and blood splashed around together.


    The two children in the arms of the old man could only watch his grandfather die in front of him, and his brain tissue splashed on them.


    "grandfather!"


    The little boy''s eyes widened, his heart ached, and the little girl cried.


    "Hey!"


    The general in the silver armor who was in charge of protecting Ye Yanghua sighed. In fact, he had every chance to save the old man.


    "Second brother, you... are too much, I will ignore you again."


    Although the weak have no right to speak in front of the strong and will be killed at any time, Ye Xuantong doesn''t understand the situation like this. She doesn''t understand why her second brother is so cruel.


    Ye Yanghua''s palm not only killed the old man, but also shattered the old man''s soul. Unless the saint came in person, it would be impossible to save him.


    "Huh, it''s just an ant, Sixth Sister, are you so kind?"


    Ye Yanghua remained unmoved, his gaze stayed on the two children, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Two golden lights shot out from his fingers.


    "It''s over!"


    The six princesses felt heartache, because I was a group of people, and the three of them would end up like this.


    Three seconds later, there was no scream, Ye Xuantong opened her eyes, and the two children were still alive.


    It was Lao Zhao who shot him. Seeing that Ye Yanghua was going to shot the two children, he couldn''t sit still anymore.


    "Second prince, this matter is over now."


    Old Zhao looked calm, but in his heart he had already scored Ye Yanghua''s score to the lowest.


    The system takes me to practice the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/121902.htmlThe system takes me to practice the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/121902/The system took me to practice txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/121902.htmlThe system took me to practice mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/121902/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (the lowest score in Chapter 1045), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "The system takes me to practice", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1046： Goodbye Murongxue

    Upon seeing this, Ye Yanghua snorted coldly and put down the hands that had been raised again, and the two children escaped.


    They just lost the protection of grandfather. In this world where strength is respected, the two people will die soon with their strength, especially in this dangerous place.


    "Let''s go."


    The two children didn¡¯t get the help of these people and could only fend for themselves here. Although the sixth princess Ye Xuantong wanted to help, it might be out of guilt and did not go over. It is absolutely necessary to bring the two around. Impossible, Zhao Lao will not agree.


    "You two must take care, there is only this I can do."


    Before leaving, Ye Xuantong took out a storage ring and stuffed it into the little girl''s hand.


    The little girl was crying, her eyes were red and swollen, and her body was stained with some of Lao Tzu''s brain tissue.


    Forcibly resisting the uncomfortable feeling, Ye Xuantong used a technique to clean the brain tissue of the two of them, and her heart was full of guilt, because her second brother, the grandfather of the two died like this.


    "Bad guy!"


    The little girl knew what had happened, and threw out the storage ring in her hand. The ring made a crisp sound on the ground, which made Ye Xuantong''s heart tremble.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Xuantong didn''t complain, and gave the little boy the storage ring.


    The little boy is a bit older and more sensible, knowing that the big sister in front of him is not the same man who killed his grandfather. Taking the storage ring, the little boy''s spirit penetrated into it, and he was stunned.


    It was filled with top-grade immortal crystals, and conservatively estimated that there were at least tens of thousands of pieces.


    Old Zhao shook his head. He was happy that the Six Princesses had such kindness, but he was also amused at the ignorance of the Six Princesses.


    In this world of the weak and the predators, there are many possessions, especially in the Lost City, it will not take long for the corpse to be exposed to the wilderness.


    "Lao Zhao, let''s go back to the hotel first."


    Ye Xuantong said, after experiencing this, she has no interest in continuing to go shopping.


    "it is good."


    Old Zhao nodded, waved his big hand, swept everyone away and disappeared, leaving only two children on the spot.


    As long as the sixth princess speaks, Mr. Zhao will absolutely obey, and the third and fourth princes will generally not refuse.


    "Sixth Sister, I don''t think there is any need to wait for another month. Anyway, there are Mr. Zhao and the others protecting us, why wait for the mercenary group of the Hall of Fame to pick us up?


    It was the third prince who spoke. Ye Haoxuan couldn''t help complaining when he thought of waiting another month.


    "What''s the point of this, if you can''t wait, go alone, I won''t stop you."


    The sixth princess Ye Xuantong curled her lips in disapproval.


    ...


    Not long after the few people left, a group of people led by a black-haired old man passed by and saw two crying children and a headless body on the ground. The group suddenly guessed what had happened.


    "It''s sad."


    A beautiful woman sighed and stepped forward to clean up the old man''s body, but was stopped by a man who was the same age as her.


    "Sister, we don''t need to take care of this kind of thing, let''s go quickly, there are many people rushing there now, don''t waste time."


    If Yang Fan was here, he would definitely be surprised.


    "Granddaughter, do what you want, grandpa, I support you."


    At this time, the black-haired old man stroked his beard and smiled.


    The woman was overjoyed, and Dao Dao Fa Jue appeared, reuniting the broken head of the old man.


    "I''m sorry, the only thing I can do is this. If you don''t mind, you can follow us."


    The little girl stopped crying and stared at the woman with wide-eyed eyes. The little boy was more sensible and knew what would be waiting for herself and her younger sister after losing his grandfather, so the little boy nodded.


    "Or grandpa..."


    The little boy said,


    "Don''t worry, I will find him a good place to bury him."


    Girl said.


    Three days later.


    At this time, Yang Fan and his party were walking on the road of the Lost City. After a month, Yang Fan was also guessing in his heart that the Hall of Fame mercenary group should have also arrived here.


    "Boy, what are you looking for?"


    It was Duan Qide who spoke. As early as two days ago, after Yang Fan and his party came out, the ancestors of Qilin and Duan Qide have been nostalgic for the delicacies made by Yang Fan. They thought that they could continue to eat that kind of delicacy with Yang Fan. After discussion, the guy decided to follow Yang Fan.


    "It''s nothing."


    Yang Fan said, but at this moment, a delicate little hand patted Yang Fan''s shoulder. Yang Fan''s expression was slightly wrong. Before, he had been looking forward and didn''t care about the situation behind him, so he was brought close to Yang Fan. Very shocked.


    Turning his head, Yang Fan looked at it, and then smiled.


    "Why are you here?"


    The visitor was Murong Xue from the Murong family in the Lower Continent, and it was also a relatively powerful family that Yang Fan met when he first came to Xianyu before returning to Xianwuzong.


    At that time, Yang Fan had only poor people in Wonderland, even facing the cultivators of Earth Wonderland, he could only run away in embarrassment, but now he is a big Luo Jinxian. Yang Fan still clearly remembers that when he faced Murong Yunhai, the Patriarch of the Murong family, he was in awe in his heart. To Yang Fan at the peak of the Golden Wonderland, it was just like the current holy realm. You can only look at it from a distance, but touch it. Less than.


    But Murong Yunhai also gave Yang Fan the jade charm containing his own divine mind, but he hadn''t used it until now.


    "Yang Fan, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Murongxue looked at Yang Fan up and down, looked here, and touched there. In the eyes of others, the two were a bit ambiguous.


    "Yeah, we have indeed been missing for a long time. It seems that it has been 20 or 30 years. Your strength has also improved. You have reached the tenth level of the heavenly fairyland. You are about to enter the true fairyland. Congratulations in advance."


    With just a glance, Yang Fan could see through Murong Xue''s realm.


    "Yeah, you found it."


    Murongxue covered her small mouth, like a little girl who had been found a secret, with a shy expression on her face.


    "It''s you, your cultivation level has also improved. Tell me honestly, what realm you have reached."


    Murong Xue couldn''t understand Yang Fan''s cultivation level at all, so she said this kind of disrespect for the strong.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t be so disrespectful to a strong man."


    Murong Yunhai said solemnly, then quickly came to Yang Fan and bowed his hand.


    "Xiaoyou Yang, I really didn''t expect to be able to meet you here."


    Murong Yunhai''s attitude is humble, which is in sharp contrast with the first meeting.


    In fact, this can''t help Murong Yunhai''s respect, even his Golden Wonderland peak cultivation level can''t see Yang Fan''s cultivation base, it can only show that Yang Fan''s cultivation base has surpassed him.


    It has only been so many years since Yang Fan has achieved such an achievement. Murong Yunhai is very fortunate to have a good relationship with Yang Fan back then, and he has also received Yang Fan''s gift.

 Chapter 1047： Accept disciples

    "The strong?!!!"


    Murongxue couldn''t believe it. She knew the strength of her grandfather, the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Golden Wonderland, and now she actually called Yang Fan a powerhouse. If you say that, doesn''t it mean that Yang Fan''s strength is already stronger than that of her grandfather. Is it higher?


    Thinking of this, Murongxue covered Yin Tao¡¯s small mouth and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "Yang Fan, what realm are you now?"


    At this time, Murong Zhan came to Yang Fan. After several years of growth, his strength has also improved, and he has also reached the True Wonderland, and he is still the third level of the True Wonderland.


    "Guess it."


    Yang Fan smiled slightly and sold it off.


    "It should be the pinnacle of the Golden Wonderland. Grandpa always said that you are a strong person. At least you should be as strong as Grandpa.


    Murong Zhan frowned slightly before thinking for a while.


    "It''s too low, keep guessing, guess boldly."


    The lord laughed loudly and couldn''t help but release the coercion of his Taiyijin Wonderland towards the group of Murong''s family.


    "Taiyi Golden Immortal!!!"


    Murong Yunhai''s pupils shrank, and he didn''t expect that among Yang Fan''s companions there would be a peerless powerhouse like Taiyi Jinxian.


    "Oh, old man, you know the goods well, you can actually feel that I am the Taiyi Golden Immortal."


    Lord Lv raised his eyebrows and grinned.


    "Are you also Taiyi Golden Immortal?"


    Murong Xue sounded like a mosquito and flies, obviously lacking confidence.


    "Little girl, you still don''t know much about Brother Yang''s talent. To tell you the truth, his realm is higher than Taiyi Jinxian, and the realm soars faster than the thief."


    The preacher said with a funny expression.


    "A higher realm than Taiyi Golden Immortal, isn''t that Da Luo Jinxian!"


    Murong Xue''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe it, and she was shocked, like being struck by lightning.


    Murong Zhan was dumbfounded and stood there stupidly.


    Murong Yunhai was dumbfounded and his throat rolled. He really didn''t expect that a kid in a fairyland a few decades ago was now a strong man who even looked up to him.


    "Are you really Da Luo Jinxian?"


    Even so, Murong Xue still didn''t believe it. This was so abnormal that he didn''t believe it when the sky fell.


    Yang Fan nodded, his mind moved, and the coercion of the big Luo Jinxian was released. Murongxue and the others all turned red, like people who had been suffocated for a long time.


    "Enough, enough, I believe it."


    If it weren''t for Yang Fan''s intention to control his power, the moment the pressure came out, he would be able to crush a monk like Murong Xue to death.


    "Why did you come to the Lost City?"


    Among this group of people, the strongest is only Murong Yunhai at the peak of the Golden Wonderland. To be honest, it is possible to fall into it at any time.


    "Of course it is for the inheritance there. Now the entire downstream continent is crazy. Whether it is the top powers or some general powers, they have sent people. Even the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven has also come."


    "The Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom?"


    This remote and somewhat familiar name made Yang Fan''s previous memories spring up.


    I think when Yang Fan first came to the Lower Continent, the strongest strength he encountered was the Kingdom of Heaven. During that time, he also encountered a princess, who looked like Rong Liting.


    "Yes."


    Murong Yunhai nodded.


    "You are so sure that there is a heritage in this lost place?"


    Yang Fan was a little suspicious, wondering whether to tell them his guess.


    "Of course, not long ago, we heard that someone really got the inheritance in it, so we should hurry in, otherwise we will be robbed."


    Murongxue spoke carelessly, even if she knew that Yang Fan was very strong, she did not show respect for a great Luo Jinxian powerhouse.


    "amount!"


    Yang Fan looked a little surprised, could it be that there is a heritage in this lost place?


    At this moment, Yang Fan noticed the two children he had seen earlier. The tears on their faces were obvious, and he frowned.


    "What''s the matter with them, how can they follow you?"


    "Do you know them?"


    Murong Xue was surprised.


    "I bought something from their grandfather not long ago, so you know you."


    Yang Fan felt something was not quite right, that the old man was not there, which was abnormal.


    "So that''s it, that old grandfather is dead, his head is broken, and there was no murderer nearby when we arrived."


    Yang Fan heard that his face was very ugly. With a big wave of his hand, a colorful light appeared in his hand. With a light finger, two lines of cause and effect shot out of the child. Yang Fan grabbed the two lines of cause and effect, his eyes looked like white, exploring what happened.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Fan to snorted and withdrew the Avenue of Cause and Effect. This scene shocked everyone in the Ice Temple.


    The strength of the five is not weak, and they are all cultivation bases of the Immortal King Realm. This realm already knows a lot of secrets, and naturally knows the powerful Dao Dao of Cause and Effect.


    "It seems that Ye Yanghua wants to die."


    Yang Fan''s eyes became very cold, and Chen Shuyue, who was nestling in Yang Fan''s arms, only felt the surroundings became extremely cold. This was the first time she saw Yang Fan''s expression.


    "Did the second prince of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court do it?"


    The lord buttoned his nostrils and said.


    "Indeed, and he still wanted to kill these two, but was stopped by the strong immortal emperor."


    Yang Fan nodded, the killing intent disappeared, and his heart was full of guilt for the two children. The old man died because of himself in the end.


    Because of his personality, Yang Fan didn''t like to owe others. When he was young, even if he was starving, he was unwilling to borrow money from others to buy food, so he was very distressed when he encountered this matter.


    "The second prince is really not a human being. When I meet him in the future, I will shoot him out."


    The lord hammered his palm and said angrily.


    "Wait, Brother Yang, you just said that a strong immortal emperor stopped the second prince? Who is it?"


    The preacher noticed the word "Xiandi" in Yang Fan''s mouth.


    "It''s the old man among the five."


    "Haha, that, I was actually joking just now, Senior Immortal Emperor, don''t take it seriously!"


    Lord Lv suddenly changed his tone and arched his hands around, fearing that Mr. Zhao would hide around and observe.


    Everyone was a little timid as the silent Lord Donkey.


    Yang Fan was silent for a long time, looking straight at the two children.


    "From now on, leave them to me, and I will be responsible for nurturing them."


    As soon as Yang Fan said this, not only Zeng Zhuojun and his party, even Lord Lv and the preacher could not believe it.


    "It''s really rare, Brother Yang, you actually accept a disciple."


    Duan Qide and Qilin ancestor did not care. In their opinion, it is normal for the strong to accept disciples.


    "I did have this idea, because I made them homeless. I want to train them until they can protect themselves and see if they meet my criteria for accepting disciples."


    "What standard?"


    Lu Ye said.


    "It must be a human first."


    Yang Fan glanced at Lord Lv, which made Lord Lv a little angry.


    "What kind of look are you making? Is it possible that you still want to accept me as a disciple?"

 Chapter 1048： Career orientation

    "I have this idea, but let''s forget it. You are so old and you are too old. If you become my disciple, I will be laughed at."


    Yang Fan made a rare joke at the Lord Donkey, but Lord Lord Donkey was unhappy, and he spouted saliva at Yang Fan.


    The speed of the drool was very fast, Yang Fan could feel the terrifying energy contained in it, and immediately agreed, who knows what will happen.


    Huh!


    A semi-transparent rectangular box appeared in front of Yang Fan, and his saliva slammed on it. At a strange angle, he turned back towards the lord.


    "Oh hello, Brother Yang, your trick is pretty good, it''s a bit similar to Kura''s counter-wave trick."


    Ever since Yang Fan took the arcade game in his spare time, Lvye and the preacher have often played against each other, and sometimes even staged a real PK.


    The lord showed a suspicious expression, and re-inhaled the saliva into his abdomen. Everyone felt nauseous and felt numb and uncomfortable.


    "What is your name?"


    Leaving the lord aside, Yang Fan''s eyes fell on the two children again.


    "My name is Wu Hao."


    The little boy said with a face of determination, and Yang Fan could see his determination to avenge him.


    "My name is Wuyue."


    The little girl flinched and dared not look directly at Yang Fan. The tragic body of her grandfather had a huge impact on her soul, and it was likely to leave a shadow.


    Hearing these two names, Yang Fan frowned.


    "Originally, I didn¡¯t have any restrictions on the names of my apprentices, but for you to be able to concentrate on cultivation in the future. If you want to join my school, I will give you a new name, and I hope you can start again in the future, but don¡¯t forget. Hatred."


    The little boy originally wanted to refuse, but after hearing Yang Fan''s reason, he nodded slightly. He clearly understands that if you want revenge, it is far from enough to rely on determination. The person in front of him is their greatest hope.


    "I implore Master to give a name!"


    The little boy took the little girl to his knees with a plop and knocked his head heavily.


    "You will call Haotian from now on."


    Yang Fan looked at the little boy.


    Haotian was originally the name of the Jade Emperor in Journey to the West, but it is now used by Yang Fan as the name of the little boy. One can imagine Yang Fan''s expectations for the little boy.


    "As for you..."


    Yang Fan looked at the little girl again and thought about it.


    "You will be called Haoyue from now on, in order to be able to take revenge, and assist your brother."


    At this time, the little girl stopped crying. Even though she didn''t experience many things, she knew what to do.


    "Haotian and Haoyue, brother Yang, have such a big heart, let the two children compare the sun and the moon."


    The preacher admired Yang Fan''s city mansion.


    "Once you have chosen the name, the next step is what career positioning you plan to choose."


    Career orientation?


    Everyone present, except for Lord Lv and the preacher, didn''t understand the meaning of this term.


    Haotian and Haoyue had doubts on their faces.


    "That is to say, you are the kind of profession that you choose, such as being good at spells, refining pills, rune formations, refining weapons, and good at close combat. These are your positioning."


    At some point, Yang Fan had a form in his hand, clearly writing the position of various occupations in front of it.


    "Professional positioning is basically divided into five categories, tanks, fighters, wizards and nurses, and auxiliary."


    "Well, boy, what are tanks and nurses? Is it possible that you need a nurse to feed you during a battle?"


    It was the Qilin ancestor who spoke, and Yang Fan found that the predecessors of these two dogs were as stupid as he would later be.


    "I think you need milk."


    The lord could not help but ridicule, the ancestor Qilin was furious, and the donkey demon in front of him always made trouble for himself. Uncle can bear it, but aunt can not bear it.


    The ancestor of the unicorn shot directly, and a terrifying magic trick struck the lord. The lord''s pupils shrank, and he hurriedly withdrew and backed away, but he was still a step late.


    The attack hit Lord Lure. The explosion in my imagination did not appear. Lord Lure was very scared at first, but when he saw that nothing happened, Lord Lure laughed.


    "That four-different thing, have you been playing too much lately, and making the magic tricks is useless."


    At this time, the lord hadn''t noticed the changes in himself.


    "Donkey, you have changed."


    The preacher reminded.


    "What has changed, the immortal has never changed."


    Lord Lv disagrees, still mocking and clamoring.


    "No, I mean your head has changed back to its original shape."


    As soon as the lord heard it, he immediately felt that something was not good, and a water curtain appeared in front of him. Seeing the very familiar donkey head on the water curtain, the lord looked annoyed.


    "What''s the matter, how can I change back to the original?"


    Lord Lv didn''t care about this, he moved his mind and turned his head into a human appearance again.


    He just turned into a human head, and immediately turned into a donkey head again, making Lord Lu dumbfounded.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    The Lord Lu was very angry. After using the method this time, he didn''t hold on for a few seconds, but he changed back to the original state.


    "Tsk tusk, don''t waste your efforts. With your current state, it is impossible to offset the magic skills of this god."


    The Qilin ancestor smirked, showing that the current state of the lord was made by him.


    "It''s you!!!"


    The lord was furious, his extremely handsome face was actually destroyed by the four-hooves creature, he was very angry, and he planned to shoot directly.


    "Don''t make a move, he is a strong man in the Immortal Venerable Realm."


    Zeng Zhuojun stepped forward and held the Lure Lord. If the Qilin ancestor went mad, I am afraid that only Duan Qide could suppress it.


    Zeng Zhuojun''s words worked, and the lord''s irritable mood was soothed, but the eyes of the lord when looking at the ancestor of Qilin were very unkind.


    "It''s the first time you come into contact with this. I will tell you about it first. Then you can decide your own path of cultivation in the future.


    "The first is the tank. To put it bluntly, a tank is a monk with high defense and high attack. It is suitable for holding the enemy''s main force, but it must be resisted.


    "Brother Yang, aren''t you positioned as a forward at this time?"


    Fighting the sky.


    "almost."


    "There are many kinds of assistance, some are control, some are remote control, such as the shooter, I think you two should understand this."


    Haotian and Haoyue nodded.


    "As for the nanny, strictly speaking, it is also a kind of assistance, but it is also a special assistance. The duty of the nanny is to protect our personnel from casualties. It is equivalent to a doctor and protects our combatants in battle. Because it is a nanny, it means Because the combat effectiveness is not strong, it is easy to be attacked by the enemy."


    "Master, you should be talking about the alchemist."


    Haoyue spoke, her voice a little hoarse.


    Yang Fan was taken aback for a moment, then turned around.


    "It''s very similar, but it''s not a pharmacist, but it may also be a rune master."

 Chapter 1049： The lifelessness of the Murong family

    "So, now, do you think about your future position?"


    Yang Fan looked at the two and said solemnly.


    Haotian and Haoyue frowned tightly, and in such a short period of time, the two of them couldn''t think of what career they would choose.


    "Can''t think of it?"


    The performance of the two was in Yang Fan''s expectation.


    "I will recommend you a few professions. Haotian, I think you are suitable for fighters, and your talents are not bad, because you don''t have a special bloodline, you are not suitable for tanks innately."


    "Haoyue, you are suitable to be a support. Since you are in the same vein as Haotian, it is best for him to support him."


    Haoyue turned her head slightly. As her only relative, she was willing to help her brother. Perhaps she would be the support behind his brother, which would be a good fit.


    "I understand, Master. I want to be a pharmacist, a formation rune master, and an assistant."


    "are you sure?"


    Yang Fan had such a mind because of his young age.


    "I do!"


    "Okay, what about you."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Haotian''s body again.


    "Master, before this, can you tell me what position you are?"


    Although everyone was a little surprised that Haotian would say such a thing, they also wanted to know Yang Fan''s positioning, except for the Lv Ye and others who had been with Yang Fan for a long time.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Yang Fan touched the tip of his nose.


    "Almighty."


    Everyone in the Ice Temple was surprised, and the group of Murong''s family was dumbfounded.


    "Ah?!"


    Qilin ancestors and Duan Qide disagree.


    "In that case, I want to be an almighty person like the master."


    With Haotian''s perseverance, Yang Fan saw Daoxin from the depths of his eyes.


    "At a young age, but with a big tone, it is not so easy to want to be like me."


    "I am willing to learn."


    "Yes, before you officially become my disciples, you two still need to undergo a test. If you do not complete it, it will only show that you are not suitable to become my disciples. At that time, I will drive you away and let you make your own living. Extinguish, this means that your grandfather¡¯s hatred cannot be avenged."


    The two were shocked. They weren''t worried about themselves, but couldn''t avenge their grandpa.


    "Your current cultivation level is only in the Nascent Soul Stage. I will give you 10,000 years to cultivate to a human immortal. If you don''t complete it, you should know what will happen."


    "Yes, Master!"


    "Ten thousand years is too long for me now, so I will take you to a place where the flow of time will be very fast. I hope that when I leave the battlefield of the fairy gods, you will all be able to reach the human fairyland. ."


    "Then how long will you stay?"


    Haotian asked.


    "It''s not clear, it may be a few years, or it may be hundreds of years."


    While they were talking, Haotian and Haoyue''s space fluctuations appeared, swallowing the two of them.


    "Where did they go?"


    Murong Xue said that she was a little envious of the two, being able to become the disciple of Da Luo Jinxian, although it was not officially.


    "In one of my spaces, why are you also interested in entering?"


    Yang Fan teased Murong Xue.


    Murongxue''s cheeks were flushed, a bit like a child''s home.


    There was nothing in the divine power space, and now four people appeared, but Haotian and Haoyue, and two clones of Yang Fan. In the next ten thousand years, these two clones will be trained.


    Appearing with the four are the top spiritual time house, where the four will stay for a full 10,000 years.


    In the top-level spiritual time house, one day outside is equivalent to ten years inside, ten thousand years, and it takes almost three years to experience the outside world. Yang Fan is looking forward to the changes in Haotian and Haoyue.


    "No. Do you also go to the place with heritage?"


    "Well, but we are not going for the inheritance. It''s still uncertain. If you want to pass, you can form a team with us. Otherwise, with your strength, it''s really dangerous."


    Yang Fan''s impression of the Murong family is pretty good, so if he can help, he doesn''t mind helping.


    "How to say?"


    Murong Yunhai frowned slightly, and Yang Fan''s words made him feel uneasy.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Yang Fan felt a little bit. After mastering the avenue of causality, Yang Fan informed some of the causal connections. Just now, he suddenly felt that the causal connections in Murongxue¡¯s family were beginning to diminish. Going on the trend of disappearing completely.


    At the same time, Yang Fan also saw a trace of black energy on the foreheads of everyone in the Murong family, that is, lifelessness, which was an ominous sign.


    "Taoist, do you see anything?"


    Yang Fan knew that Taoist priests were proficient in divination, and he still had a tortoise shell used for divination.


    The preacher nodded and waved his big hand. An ancient palm-sized tortoise shell full of the breath of time appeared in his hand, and then aimed at the group of people in Murong''s family.


    Hum!


    I saw the preacher''s left hand gently stroking it, and then the palm-sized tortoise shell flashed with lines of wandering on it, and the lines of cause and effect that only the preacher and Yang Fan could see came from it. Spread out, flocking to the Murong family.


    After these karma lines entangled a group of Murong family members, they returned to the tortoise shell. Yang Fan frowned, and he could not see the information on the karma line.


    Before long, the preacher put away the tortoise shell and said with a solemn tone.


    "They have had a disaster of blood and light recently, and if nothing happens, everyone will die."


    As soon as he said this, Murong Yunhai''s face changed, and the others'' faces became pale.


    "Do you still want to go in now?"


    Yang Fan looked at Murong Yunhai.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Murong Yunhai was lost in thought, even though he knew that even if there was a heritage in it, there was a high probability that they could not have it.


    "Father, let''s not go."


    It was Murong Xue''s father who spoke, his strength was only on the fifth floor of the Golden Wonderland, let alone the upper continent, even the lower continent was not enough to see.


    Murong Yunhai did not speak, but glanced at Murong Xue and Murong Zhan, and after a little thought, he said.


    "Brother Yang, get rid of you one thing."


    Yang Fan had already guessed something in his heart.


    "Let''s talk about it."


    "Xiaoxue and Xiaozhan will be handed over to you. I hope you can take them to experience them. If it is a legacy that you look down on, I hope to give them."


    Murong Yunhai''s words are not unbelievable. If they are replaced by others, even if they don''t need them, they won''t be given to others.


    "can."


    It''s just an inheritance. The small ones don''t look down on them, and the big ones are given to them, and the Murong family can''t hold them. In view of the relationship with the Murong family, Yang Fan is not disgusted.

 Chapter 1050： Go to the core area

    Seeing that Yang Fan agreed, Murong Yunhai showed a satisfied expression, thinking even more about whether he should let his granddaughter be with Yang Fan. In this way, he would be able to win over a strong man of Da Luo Jinxian, and behind this strong man There are always top forces in the afternoon.


    "If there is nothing to do, I think you two can say goodbye to your family. In a few days, we will go to the core area of ??the Lost Lands. Presumably you also know how dangerous this is."


    Not long ago, Yang Fan received a message from Tang Zong, the head of the Mercenary Group of the Hall of Fame. He said that he would arrive in the Lost City in seven days, and they would converge and enter the core area of ??the Lost Land together. local.


    ...


    Seven days later, after seven days of running-in, Murong Xue and Murong Zhan''s sister and brother successfully integrated into the circle of friends of Lvye and others.


    On this day, Yang Fan and his party arrived near the gate of the city early in the morning, waiting for the arrival of the Hall of Fame Mercenary Group.


    Because the Hall of Fame mercenary group will not enter it.


    After waiting for about an hour, everyone saw a mercenary headed by Tang Zong slowly approaching.


    Only at this moment, a person who disgusted and angry Yang Fan arrived, but it was Ye Yanghua, the second prince. Behind him, there are three princes Ye Haoxuan, the fourth prince Ye Yangde, and the sixth princess Ye Xuantong, with five guards.


    It''s just that among the five, Zhao Lao, the only powerhouse in the Immortal Emperor Realm, looked at Yang Fan with some thought-provoking eyes.


    In fact, when Yang Fan used the Avenue of Causality to investigate the cause of the matter seven days ago, the Avenue of Causality that appeared out of nowhere in the surrounding space had already been dealt with by Mr. Zhao. Only when Mr. Zhao knew that Yang Fan was investigating, he didn''t do anything. Otherwise, it will definitely be regarded as a provocation to be investigated so aggressively.


    "Hi, Yang Fan, what a coincidence, we met so soon."


    The sixth princess Ye Xuantong showed a sweet smile at Yang Fan and beckoned. What she didn''t know was that the two had a good relationship, and they had known each other for a long time.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yang Fan frowned, he noticed that the head of Tang Zong approached the third prince Ye Haoxuan.


    "It''s very simple. We hired the Hall of Fame Mercenary Corps and asked them to take us to the core area of ??the Lost Lands to see if there is really a legacy of Quasi-Holy Powers."


    The black lines on Yang Fan''s face made the others stunned.


    They all know how powerful the five guards headed by Zhao Lao are. With such a strong protection, they actually need to hire someone to protect them.


    But from another aspect, it is also the luck of the Hall of Fame Mercenary Group. In this, apart from the weak chickens such as the preachers, anyone who stands up casually is the top strong, and there is also a sixth-tier immortal emperor. The person is hidden in it.


    If there is a real danger inside, then the Hall of Fame mercenary group can still get a life back.


    "Employer, please take out the mission token."


    Tang Zong chong Ye Haoxuan arched his hands.


    The task token is a credential obtained when the task is issued, and it needs to be handed over to the mercenary as a signal for the official start of the task.


    Ye Haoxuan took out a gray token engraved with the mark of the mercenary union, Tang Zong took out his mercenary badge, and then let the two things touch each other, and a stream of information entered the mercenary badge.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, very curious about this process, and a little bit technological.


    After doing this, Tang Zong looked at Yang Fan and the others, frowning, he noticed the extra Murongxue sister and brother Duan Qide and Qilin ancestor.


    "they¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing, my friends, it won''t get in the way."


    Yang Fan explained.


    "Yang Fan, it turns out that you are a foreign aid to the Hall of Fame."


    The sixth princess Ye Xuantong reacted and said in surprise.


    "Yeah, I was also surprised. I didn''t expect to find a mercenary group to go in with it, but it has something to do with you."


    While saying this, Yang Fan also looked at Ye Yanghua specially.


    Feeling the unkindness in Yang Fan''s eyes, Ye Xuantong hurriedly made relief. Although she didn''t like this second brother, she was all a family.


    "Hmph, I should have killed those two ants back then."


    Ye Yanghua had no regrets at all. If he let Ye Yanghua know that he would die in the hands of the ant at the beginning, he didn''t know what he would think, but it would be a long time later.


    "How do we go, walk over?"


    The Lost City is located on the outskirts of the Lost Lands, but strictly speaking, it is still not the outskirts. The strong man who built the Lost City back then forcibly relied on his powerful strength to open up a relatively safe area in the Lost Land.


    It is said that in order to be safe in the Lost City, this strong man directly killed the monsters and demons that were millions of kilometers in the Lost City, scaring the surrounding creatures dare not enter the millions of kilometers in the Lost City. In a safe area.


    It''s just that after such a long time, this area has become less and less, until today''s area of ??10,000 kilometers.


    "Riding on the Shenxing Feizhou, some cultivators have opened up a safer path for pilots. Generally speaking, there will be no big monsters."


    "You are also because of this heritage?"


    Yang Fan felt the greed in Tang Zong''s eyes. Who wouldn''t be moved by the inheritance of quasi-sage-level powerhouses?


    "Don''t you want it?"


    Tang Zong asked, Yang Fan was speechless.


    In fact, even if it is the inheritance of a saint, Yang Fan will not be rare. The realm of saints is still a little far away for Yang Fan now, but it will happen sooner or later.


    Moreover, even if there is a saint''s inheritance, it is not suitable for Yang Fan, after all, Yang Fan is going to prove the Tao with force.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Tang Zong said, touching a ring on his left hand, a huge flying boat appeared out of thin air, and a huge shadow enveloped everyone.


    This Shenxing flying boat is more than six hundred meters long and is huge in size, which means that its speed will not be very fast, unlike Yang Fan¡¯s Enterprise, which can freely control its size.


    Everyone got on the Shenxing Feizhou, and there was a wave of warfare in the air.


    "How long are we going to fly?"


    Lu Ye asked, and he roughly measured that the speed of this magical flying boat was only the speed of the full-flight speed of the Daluo Jinxian, which was equivalent to three or four times the speed of light.


    "If there is no accident midway, it will take about half a month."


    "Fuck, for so long, I still want to see the tragedy in the core area."


    Lord Lvy complained.


    "Come on, your Taiyi Golden Immortal''s cultivation base is really not enough to see. The monk who can come to the core area of ??the Lost Land, which one is not a strong one?"


    The ancestor Qilin cursed and pointed at the head of the lord.


    "What''s so clamoring about you, something that doesn''t resemble you? If you are really the reincarnation of the ancient dragon, I hope you will become a dog one day."

 Chapter 1051： Xiao Hei

    "Ah!"


    The ancestor Qilin sneered, if the donkey demon in front of him was really his own kind, then he would have to beat him up.


    Originally it was just a casual remark of the Lord Lu, but it was impossible for the ancestor to kill Qilin to think that in the last life of his future, he would really become a dog, the stupidest kind in the dog world.


    Just when Lord Lv was chatting with Qilin ancestors and was about to start their hands, Bingxing Wen, Yang Fan, and Zhao Lao and his party all seemed to have noticed something and looked towards the sky.


    The two black shadows passed quickly, followed by the violent tremors of the entire Shenxing Flying Boat, the formation of the protection flying boat issued an alarming flashing color, and at the same time, a series of clearly visible cracks appeared.


    Suddenly, all those who were not in the Hall of Fame mercenary group were shaken to the ground.


    "what happened?"


    The lord was a little angry. Just now he was eating the spicy strips that Yang Fan had refined for him, but the sudden shock caused the entire bottle of spicy strips to fall to the ground. With the spirit of not being wasted, the lord quickly picked it up, blew the dust on it a little, and then swallowed it in one bite.


    Duan Qide and Qilin ancestors were always staring at the side, the scent of spicy strips was too tempting, if it weren''t for so many people watching, I''m afraid the two guys would directly grab them.


    However, this is exactly what the lord wants to see, so that the two can only watch, but can''t eat.


    Whizzing!


    Before everyone could react, they heard two sounds of breaking through the air, and then the formation was hit again, this time the impact was even more violent.


    "It''s actually two birds fighting!"


    The sixth princess Ye Xuantong looked up and found that two birds, one large and one small, were quickly flying around the flying boat.


    The one being chased was a small bird, all black, only two or three meters in size, and looked a bit like a crow.


    The big bird is red all over, with a huge body, bright feathers, and burning on it. Look carefully, it is not being burned, but the flame itself is part of it.


    "It''s actually a red winged bird, or a fairyland level."


    Old Zhao glanced at him, slightly surprised.


    The red fire wing bird is a kind of bird born with its own fire spirit root. It is huge in size and strong. It can be said to be the overlord in the bird world.


    The black bird being chased was only at the level of the fairy king, no matter its size or realm, it was crushed and beaten. This was also the reason why the black bird was surrounding the flying boat.


    With its strength, if this goes on, it will undoubtedly die, so its only hope is to ask the people on the flying boat for help.


    The black bird''s spirit came out, entered the flying boat, and rang in everyone''s ears.


    "Dear human beings, I hope you can help me. I am willing to be your pet."


    The black bird''s divine consciousness transmission is very anxious. At this time, the red flamingo has been chasing, and within a few minutes, it will die under the claws of the red flamingo.


    "Sixth sister, don''t you want this black Zikui bird? After all, it is at the level of the immortal king, and you can let Old Zhao help to conquer it.


    The fourth prince Ye Yangde said.


    "Forget it, this black Zikui bird is too ugly, I don''t like it, the red fire-wing bird is too big, it is very conspicuous when taken out, I prefer a smaller one."


    Six princesses shook their heads, neither of them were interested.


    "Yang Fan, what is the strength of this black bird?"


    Chen Shuyue, who was nestled in Yang Fan''s arms, spoke. She felt sympathy for the black Zikui bird who was asking for help.


    "It, the strength is not bad, the third floor of the Immortal King."


    Yang Fan smiled.


    "What do you want?"


    Chen Shuyue turned slightly.


    Yang Fan smiled dumbly, scraped Chen Shuyue''s nose, and said.


    "If this is the case, then I will catch both."


    Under the system''s identity recognition function, Yang Fan had already read the information of the Red Firewing Bird thoroughly. Although his strength was somewhat strong, he could barely take the Red Firewing Bird with his full burst.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan''s spiritual thoughts communicated with Hei Zi Kui Niao.


    "That who, Xiao Hei."


    Hei Zi Kui Bird was avoiding a flame attack from the Red Fire Wing Bird, but at this moment, it suddenly felt that someone was communicating with itself through divine consciousness, but it called itself Xiao Hei.


    Hei Zi Kui Niao was a little angry at once, and he was also a fairy king at any rate, and he was actually called that kind of pet name.


    However, it was the slowness of the Black Zikui Bird that caused the Red Firewing Bird''s attack to hit it directly.


    A screaming scream came, and the black Zikui bird''s wings were shattered, turning into a stream of light and falling quickly.


    Huh!


    At this moment, a golden figure suddenly appeared on the path of the black Zikui bird falling.


    "It''s so pitiful, you''re also an immortal king anyway, you''re so embarrassed."


    The golden figure was Yang Fan, who directly turned on the second mode of the super game, and caught Xiao Hei in one hand.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hei Zikui was furious, and just about to open his mouth to curse, his throat was sweet, a mouthful of golden blood spurted out, and his breath became lethargic.


    "You are no longer its opponent. According to what you said before, if you save you, you can be accepted as a demon pet."


    Yang Fandao, seeing the Red Firewing Bird come to kill, an extremely cold ice flame of the Ice God Curse used it, and he had to make the Red Firewing Bird change its attack direction.


    "Humans, you have no grievances with me. If you hand over that black bird, I can treat the matter of you attacking me as having never happened."


    The Red Fire Wing Bird uttered words, but when it spoke, its gaze slightly glanced at the five people headed by Zhao Lao. With strong perception, it can feel that each of the five people is stronger than itself. Especially the old man, giving it a feeling of death.


    "What if I don''t?"


    The Red Fire Wing Bird was furious, and wanted to kill the ants of Da Luo Jinxian in this mere action, but before he did it, he looked at Mr. Zhao again, which was obvious.


    "You just do it, I''m not with him."


    Mr. Zhao''s voice rang in the ears of Red Firewing Bird, which made it both surprised and happy.


    The strong, the absolute strong, at least an intermediate immortal emperor.


    "Go to hell!"


    The red fire-wing bird made a burst of bird calls, turned into a red fire, and quickly came towards Yang Fan.


    "Hurry up, take the oath of heaven, or you will face it alone, now you, can you still bear it?"


    Yang Fan showed no rush, as if the Red Firewing Bird was not attacking him. In fact, the Red Firewing Bird was mainly attacking the Black Zikui Bird, but Yang Fan was taken along with him.


    "Okay! I am willing to take the oath of heaven."


    Compared to death, the face is not important anymore.


    In just two breaths, the golden light of the two heavenly oaths fell on the eyebrows of Yang Fan and Hei Zikui.


    "Very good, now let''s see how the master dealt with it."


    When the voice fell, a small axe appeared in Yang Fan''s hand, facing the red fire-wing bird that struck.


    The Red Firewing Bird was very fast, easily evading Yang Fan''s attack, and quickly moved towards the Black Zikui Bird.

 Chapter 1052： Want two demon pets

    Hei Zikui Niao cursed secretly, and quickly moved in the direction of Feizhou.


    "You can''t escape, as long as you eat you, there is hope for evolving to the emperor."


    The red fire-wing bird cried in a language that only birds could understand.


    Seeing that the Black Zikui Bird was about to be caught, the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated, and a huge fist directly attacked the Red Firewing Bird''s head.


    The sudden attack made the Red Firewing Bird pain, and his head was a little dizzy. This is still when Yang Fan was only in the mode of opening the second super game. If he also opened the Eight Door Dunjia, I am afraid that this punch could cause it to suffer internal injuries.


    Super Saiyan mode enhances all-round strength, while eight door Dunjia enhances speed and power, a special mode developed with overdraft vitality.


    "Damn human, you must die."


    The red fire wing bird was extremely angry, abandoned the black purple Kui bird, and released an extremely bright red flame at Yang Fan. The flame temperature was very high, and the surrounding space began to be affected, and the space channel behind Yang Fan was forced to close.


    Ice Curse, God''s Hand, Magic Mirror Ice Crystal!


    Swish!


    Yang Fan squeezed his hands quickly, and in front of him there were blocks of one-meter-sized translucent glass, which not only blocked all the flames, but also bounced the flames back.


    "What a powerful spell, is this the Ice God Curse?"


    The sixth princess Ye Xuantong was a little surprised. The flames of the Red Fire Wing Bird were so powerful that the average fairy king realm could not resist it at all.


    "Ice God Curse, are you a descendant of Ice God?!!!"


    The Red Fire Wing Bird was a little shocked, and also a little scared in his heart. Today''s Ice Temple is like the sky, and there are two saints sitting on the ground. Yang Fan''s strength is very strong, and still so young, presumably his status in the Ice Temple is not low. In this way, it would not dare to kill Yang Fan, otherwise there would be no place for it to survive in the world.


    "Since you are from the Ice Temple, let''s go!"


    The Red Firewing Bird stopped and said in a tone of unwillingness.


    "No, I have promised my wife to accept you and it as a demon pet."


    Yang Fandao.


    "what did you say?"


    The Red Fire Wing Bird was a little bit unbelievable, the mere ants of Daluo Jinxian wanted to accept such a great demon as a demon pet, it was really a big surprise in the world.


    "You don''t want to? Becoming my demon pet is equivalent to joining the Ice Temple. If someone bullies you in the future, you can directly report the name of the Ice Temple. Isn''t that good?"


    "Good size!"


    The Red Firewing Bird was completely angry and turned into a red light with a strong killing intent.


    Yang Fan''s words were no longer a provocation, but a naked humiliation.


    Even monsters have dignity. When a person''s dignity is trampled on, then death is no longer an obstacle to prevent him from regaining his dignity.


    "It seems that you must be convinced."


    Yang Fan sighed. Now, if he burst out with all his strength, he could indeed kill the red bird in front of him, but in this way he would expose many of his secrets.


    After the words fell, Yang Fan disappeared and reappeared. He had already arrived in front of the Red Fire Wing Bird, and his whole body was enveloped by a layer of red arrogance, forming a formal formation of the Eight Doors Dunjia.


    One speed!


    The afterimage of Yang Fan appeared on the spot, and the claws of the Red Flamingo scratched empty.


    "Compared with me for speed, human beings, you underestimate my prosperous clan."


    The red fire-wing bird disappeared. Everyone only saw the continuous sound of fighting in the air, but they could not see the figure of a person and a beast.


    "This son will be extraordinary in the future."


    Old Zhao observed for a long time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the speed of the two of them was like a snail crawling in front of him.


    "Lao Zhao, are you talking about Yang Fan?"


    The third prince Ye Haoxuan was surprised.


    Old Zhao nodded slightly.


    "I can feel that this kid will be able to rival the Emperor of Heaven in the future, or even go further, and he is still very young, and his age should not exceed 200,000 years."


    "Furthermore, Elder Zhao, you mean a saint?!!!"


    The four of them looked shocked.


    "Yang Fan is less than 200,000 years old. I''m afraid he will be the most talented talent in history. The talent of that Taoist Taoist is not as good as him."


    The fourth prince Ye Yangde was full of envy, and a strange color flashed in the eyes of the sixth princess Ye Xuantong.


    Bang!


    A huge explosion sounded, and two flames with opposite attributes of red and blue appeared in the sky.


    The red one is the flame released by the red fire wing bird''s natural magical powers, the temperature is extremely high, even if the strong immortal king touches it, the body will be ignited.


    And the blue flame is also the extreme cold ice flame summoned by Yang Fan using the Ice God Curse, plus Yang Fan has mastered the ice road, the power of the extreme cold ice flame is more powerful than before.


    Therefore, when these two flames with diametrically opposite attributes collide together, it is almost equivalent to pouring a bucket of water into a boiling oil pan and erupting like a volcano in an instant.


    Rumble!


    The entire sky is shrouded in red and blue.


    On the side of the red fire wing bird, the red flames scorched the ground, and the surrounding space was also distorted by the extremely high temperature, which made it possible to see the distorted space clearly with the naked eye.


    In front of Yang Fan, the blue extremely cold ice flame enveloped the surroundings, and the surrounding space was frozen by this extremely low temperature. Looking at the surrounding time and space, it was a bit like frozen glass on the surface in winter.


    "Huh? You mastered the ice road?"


    The red wing bird showed a humanized frown and opened the half-meter-long bird''s beak.


    "I have not only mastered the ice road, there are many other roads, do you want to try it?"


    Yang Fan''s tone was full of bewitching.


    "Humph!"


    The red fire wing bird snorted coldly, wanting it to become a demon pet, unless it is a saint, it is absolutely impossible.


    At this moment, the Red Firewing Bird suddenly noticed something, and with a wave of its wings, a spatial crack appeared on the spot.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    There was a sound of breaking through the air, and the red fire-wing bird kept jumping up and down, thinking that it was nervous.


    "What a strange clone."


    It was the silver armored general who was in charge of the safety of the second prince Ye Yanghua.


    "It''s really weird. Have you noticed that ordinary attacks hit those four points without the slightest harm, as if they didn''t exist in this world."


    Among the four, the only female general said in a deep voice that she was responsible for the safety of the six princesses. After all, she was a princess. It was more or less convenient to have a female guard.


    "It''s the spirit world."


    At this time, Mr. Zhao said.


    "Spirit world!!!"


    The four of them were shocked and their faces were extremely shocked.


    "Lao Zhao, what exactly is this spiritual world like?"


    The female general asked, and the other three people cast curious eyes.


    "I don''t know very well. I wonder if you have ever heard of travel through the spirit world?"


    "Walk through the spirit world?"


    The four of them were even more puzzled. Even at their level, they knew very little about the special world of the spiritual world.

 Chapter 1053： Travel through the spirit world

    "Yes, it''s going through the spirit world."


    Zhao Lao stroked his beard and spoke with earnest thoughts, and the four of them even saw a trace of longing in Zhao Lao''s eyes.


    This shocked the hearts of the four of them, and the things that can make Lao Zhao on the sixth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm feel longing for it, I am afraid it is definitely not simple.


    "Have you heard of the surrounding scenery, including the sky turning black and white?"


    Mr. Zhao sold it off.


    The four people shook their heads one after another. In this world, things that can make the peak powers of the Immortal Venerable Realm not know it is already good, which does not include the spiritual world.


    "Actually, traveling through the spirit world is a means that only sages can use. Even the emperor of heaven cannot use the quasi-sage realm."


    "Lao Zhao, what is the use of walking through the spirit world?"


    The general road in silver armor, the other three people cast curious eyes.


    "By walking through the spirit world, you can instantly reach any place in the fairyland, even the lower continents, or even the small world of some mortals."


    The four people were so shocked that they could reach any place in the fairyland in an instant.


    "I don''t know exactly what the spiritual world is, but one thing is very clear. There are no creatures in the spiritual world. Except for saints, monks in other realms cannot stay in the spiritual world for a long time, otherwise they will become part of the spiritual world. The most common phenomenon of world travel is that the surrounding scenery will turn black and white, just like the world loses its color."


    Old Zhao talked freely, as if he were a saint.


    "Lao Zhao, is it like this?"


    Just when Mr. Zhao was lustful, the female general''s voice sounded. Mr. Zhao opened his eyes and was shocked when he saw the black and white scenery around him.


    Hum!


    At this moment, there was a sudden tremor in the surrounding space, a space channel was opened, and a figure walked out of it.


    It was Zhong Yuze, the current master of the Yin Yang Temple.


    Zhong Yuze appeared silently, if it weren''t for the sudden change of the surrounding scenery, no one would have noticed it.


    "This is... a journey through the spirit world, with saints coming!!"


    Old Zhao looked astonished, without the slightest appearance of the Immortal Emperor Realm. When he saw the person coming, he was immediately stunned, and then he hurriedly gave a salute.


    "I have seen a saint!!"


    When the other four people saw this, they followed Mr. Zhao as a salute.


    "Huh? It turned out to be Ling Xiao''s subordinates."


    As soon as Zhong Yuze walked out of the spirit world, he was a little surprised to see such a scene.


    "So that''s it, you actually walked with Yang Fan."


    The power of the saint is not at all imaginable by the people in front of him. Zhong Yuze is just an idea to know the current situation. The surrounding cause and effect automatically move towards him, and then he knows the reason of the matter.


    "Yes, saint, because the three princes and princesses came out to experience, Lord Tiandi sent me and the five people to protect themselves. By chance, I met Yang Fan and the others."


    Lao Zhao had to treat him with the most respect, and he couldn''t offend the person in front of him, no matter his previous or current status.


    Before being particularly holy, Zhong Yuze, as the third master of the Yin Yang Temple, was able to sit on an equal footing with the Emperor Lingxiao.


    At this time, Zhong Yuze noticed a person and a beast fighting not far away. He just glanced at it, and the time and space where the two were fighting was instantly frozen.


    Yang Fan and Red Firewing Bird were shocked one after another, and their hearts were shocked. The first thought was that a peerless master would attack them.


    Soon, a figure that impressed Yang Fan immediately appeared in his eyes, and suddenly smiled.


    "It turned out to be the Master of Hall Zhong!"


    Yang Fan arched his hands symbolically, except that he was greeting an ordinary friend.


    "Yang Fan, I sometimes need to talk to you when I find you this time."


    Zhong Yuze slowly turned around, and colorful glow emerged around him. It was very compelling. Yang Fan decided that when he became a holy, he would have to wear such a dress, and there would be colorful glow in the place he passed.


    "Is the third hall master of the Yin Yang Temple, Saint Zhong!!"


    The big eyes of the Red Fire Wing Bird Lantern shrank sharply, and the pupils shrank to the size of a pinpoint, with a look of shock.


    What shocked it even more was that relying on its strength in the third level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, it was actually just glanced at by Zhong Yuze and couldn''t move the slightest.


    Then it saw the familiar faces of Yang Fan and Zhong Yuze, and felt a little afraid. Thinking of this, Red Firewing Bird felt sad and desolate, and he would definitely die when he offended a friend of a saint.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Fan is a little curious, what is worth a saint to come and tell himself. There is also the method that Zhong Yuze appeared, which seems to be very high-end, Yang Fan can feel that this is a very clever space shuttle method, and it did not cause space fluctuations in the slightest.


    "Recently, the two old temple masters and I have noticed the conspiracy of the Tiangongyuan. They seem to have some means. They may have found out that the sanctification of so many people is related to you recently."


    "So, are they here to catch me?"


    Yang Fan frowned, and the mighty Yang Fan of Tiangongyuan only knew the tip of the iceberg. If the other party sent a fairy emperor realm or a quasi-sage-level powerhouse over, he could only use the token given to him by the saint to get the place.


    Hey!


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan sighed, his strength is still too weak, if he has the strength of the Immortal Realm now, as long as he is not a saint, he doesn''t need to be afraid of Tiangongyuan.


    "Indeed, but you don''t need to be nervous, there is an ice **** behind you, they only know that you may be, and the ruthless saint in the palace that day wanted to track down your position through the avenue of cause and effect, it was impossible."


    "Is that ruthless saint strong? How does it compare to you?"


    Yang Fan asked suddenly.


    Zhong Yuze smiled awkwardly.


    "You know, although I am also a saint, after all, I have just been sanctified, and the ruthless saint is an old saint. It is said that he has been sainted for tens of millions of years. Unless the two saints join forces, they are not his opponents."


    "Take this one."


    Zhong Yuze took out a jade slip and a white talisman seal.


    "what is this?"


    "This talisman is an ultra-high-level teleportation talisman. Unless it is a powerful person at the level of a sage, no one can leave you behind. As for the jade slip, it contains an attack with all my strength. , Both of these can only be used in times of crisis. Remember to carry them with you and link them with your divine mind. If your divine mind is disconnected from them, it can be triggered instantly."


    Yang Fan was impressed by Zhong Yuze''s generous work.


    "It''s almost time, it''s time to go. Oh, I almost forgot. Not long ago, the master of the Demon Gate came to find us in person. I disclosed your information to him a little bit. He has agreed to cooperate with us and will deal with Tiangong together in the future. hospital."

 Chapter 1054： Just call Xiaohong

    After all, Zhong Yuze was about to use the spirit world to travel, but was stopped by Yang Fan.


    "and many more!"


    Zhong Yuze turned around and waited for the next step.


    "Since you are here, help to subdue it, and I will accept it as a demon pet."


    Yang Fan pointed to the red fire-wing bird who was unable to act but remained active in his mind.


    Zhong Yuze looked at it and saw that it was only a monster beast of the three-tier fairy realm, and shook his head helplessly.


    When the mind moves, it instantly enters the core area of ??the Red Fire Wing Bird''s soul. At this time, as long as one soul is enslaved, the soul can be enslaved.


    The Red Fire Wing Bird had an expression of incomparable horror on its face. It could feel that its life would be ended at any time, and it could also feel that its soul was controlled by another powerful divine mind.


    Yang Fan''s spirit came out, and the powerful spirit entered the depths of the Red Firewing Bird''s soul.


    This should have been done by Chen Shuyue, but because her realm was too low, it would only be counterproductive to go to soul enslavement, and it would be her who was enslaved.


    Hum!


    Deep in the soul of the Red Firewing Bird, it was branded with Yang Fan''s soul mark. This kind of soul mark is a unique manifestation of being enslaved by the soul. With it, only one thought is needed to break the spirit of the Red Firewing Bird and completely die.


    "Goodbye."


    Zhong Yuze waved his hand, and the surrounding space turned black and white, as if it had lost its color.


    Immediately after Zhong Yuze stepped into a space channel, as the space channel disappeared, the colorful light gradually swallowed the black and white until it returned to normal.


    when!


    Suddenly a sound similar to glass breaking came from the surrounding space, and Yang Fan felt that from the arrival of Zhong Yuze to the present, the surrounding space and time had been frozen during this period.


    Yang Fan is a little envious. This is a powerful saint''s method. It can freeze time and space with a wave of his hand, but he still needs to use time and space gems, and he can barely match the avenues of these two attributes.


    More importantly, it is useless for enemies whose realm exceeds one''s own.


    "Huh? What happened just now?"


    The more powerful monk vaguely sensed the unusual surroundings, except for Yang Fan, only Lao Zhao knew what had happened.


    "come."


    Yang Fan beckoned at the red flamingo.


    The lord and the preachers who don''t know the situation disagree, Yang Fan called them so, how could they be so obedient.


    But in this scene, the two guys opened their eyes wide, and the others were surprised, and some didn''t quite understand why the Red Firewing Bird was so obedient.


    I saw the red flamingo flying towards Yang Fan quickly, and during the flight, the figure shrank quickly, and finally turned into a red bird about the size of a pigeon, which landed on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    When Yang Fan arrived on the flying boat, the realm of the peak of the Immortal King realm dropped rapidly until he arrived at Daluo Jinxian.


    Everyone in the Hall of Fame Mercenary Group was dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe that a large Luo Jinxian could conquer a monster of the Immortal Realm at such a fast speed.


    "past."


    Arriving on the flying boat, Yang Fan said.


    The red fire-wing bird quickly came to Chen Shuyue''s hands, like a good baby.


    There is no way, he has been enslaved by the soul, even if he wants to die, it is impossible. This is why so many people would rather blew themselves up than be the slaves of others'' souls. That is more miserable than death.


    "Yang Fan, are you really going to give it to me?"


    Chen Shuyue was very happy, stroking the red flamingo with both hands.


    "This is natural, but your current realm is too low to be soul enslaved."


    Yang Fan touched Chen Shuyue''s head, a little spoiled.


    "What''s its name?"


    Chen Shuyue said.


    "Uh, you decide for yourself."


    "Well, you will be called Xiaohong from now on."


    Everyone was very speechless. A golden immortal actually called a demon beast of the Immortal Venerable Realm Xiaohong. If you were not the mistress, you might be stared to death by it.


    The Red Fire Wing Bird was very angry, opening his mouth to curse, but he noticed the look in Yang Fan''s eyes, and immediately stopped, I am afraid that he will be the most unlucky Immortal Realm powerhouse ever.


    "Haha!"


    The black Zikui bird on the side laughed loudly, very proud that the Red Firewing Bird had such an end.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    Hei Zi Kui Niao''s laughter stopped abruptly, his eyes widened, and he stared at Yang Fan warily.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t you have taken the oath of heaven before? As long as I save you, I will become my monster."


    Yang Fan came to Hei Zi Kui Niao with a grin on his face.


    "Yes, but what about it, the vow says to be your demon pet, but it doesn''t say that you want to be your soul servant."


    Hei Zi Kui Niao already felt Yang Fan''s intention and wanted to escape. But once it ran away, it meant that it had violated the oath of heaven, and had to endure the pain of piercing the soul with a thousand arrows every day, even if it died, as long as the soul was not destroyed, it could not get rid of it.


    "Human, are you going to violate the oath of heaven?"


    Hei Zi Kui Niao said fiercely. It regrets now that it has taken the oath of Heaven so readily. There are many loopholes in it, and they are all against it.


    "Where did I break it? The vow asked me to save you, but then did not ask me to do anything else. But you, you must become my demon pet, and the soul servant is also a branch of the demon pet, so it is not against the rules ."


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched, and Hei Zi Kui Niao wanted to refute, but found that he had no reason to refute.


    "Huh, humans, don''t force me, I would rather die than be enslaved by the soul."


    Hei Zikui''s words were ruthless, he was betting that Yang Fan would not be enslaved by his soul in order to accept it. Even if Yang Fan wanted to, it could explode in the first place.


    "According to Brother Yang''s level, it should be almost the same."


    When Yang Fan was confronting Hei Zi Kui Niao, the preacher suddenly said.


    "What''s the same?"


    Fighting the sky.


    "It''s the formation method. This kid has already set up the formation method from the first sentence he spoke. If it weren''t for your reminder, I haven''t noticed it. This child has a very high level of formation."


    Duan Qide on the side spoke, and Yang Fan estimated that this guy''s formation level was at least level 8.


    "How tall is it?"


    Qilin ancestor disagrees, in his opinion, only strength is the kingly way.


    "Above me."


    "Then what level of formation mage are you?"


    "Eighth level mid-level or so."


    "So that kid should have an eighth level peak?"


    The ancestor of Qilin grinned and wanted to laugh at Duan Qide as a little boy.


    "No, I feel he is a ninth-level array mage."


    Puff!


    The ancestor of Qilin staggered and fell to the ground.


    The powerful Qilin ancestor of the Ninth-level Array Mage knew very well, just like the Ninth-Rank Alchemist, the status of the two was the same. The number of ninth-level array wizards is very rare, because the number of cultivators who practice one array is much lower than the number of pharmacists.

 Chapter 1055： Reach the core area

    "Oh, then you blew yourself up."


    Yang Fan disagreed, and was not worried at all.


    Hei Zi Kui Niao was a little stunned, thinking that Yang Fan was wrong, and said again.


    "Human, I want to blew myself up, aren''t you afraid?"


    "You blew yourself up, if you don''t blew up, then I will do it."


    Yang Fan took a step forward, and a dark green ball of light appeared in his hand.


    Feeling the threat brought to him by the light group in Yang Fan''s hand, that is the special ability of the Outer Golem, it looks like it is called Chakralong.


    As long as he is touched, he will be forced to pull his soul out. This is the first time Yang Fan has used it since he became the Six Ways Mode.


    In the original book, Uzumaki Nagato watched his best friend Yahiko die in front of him, and the power of the reincarnation eye immediately exploded, directly summoning the outer Dao Demon. An illusory dragon composed of chakras spit out from his mouth and headed towards the ninjas.


    During this period, because Nagato was not yet familiar with the power of the reincarnation eye, not only was the chakra drained, but the vitality was also absorbed and became skinny.


    The souls of all the ninjas touched by Chakralong were pulled out and died instantly, which was not unforgiving.


    "If that''s the case, let it all die."


    Hei Zi Kui Niao roared, and was about to mobilize his body''s strength, but suddenly changed, with a look of shock on his face.


    "What''s the matter, why can''t I mobilize the power of immortality?"


    Black Zikui roared loudly.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Hei Zi Kui Niao seemed to have discovered something, and looked at Yang Fan''s side, where there was a fist-sized blue spar, but it was an eye.


    "When did you arrange the formation?"


    Hei Zikui bird screamed, his tone full of disbelief.


    "It''s very simple. I have been setting up since you were talking to me, otherwise you thought that with my cultivation base, I would still chat with you quietly here?"


    Yang Fan smiled, revealing his white teeth, and a flash of light appeared, a little bright and blind everyone''s eyes.


    puff!


    Hei Zikui bird was vomiting blood with anger. It thought it had a means to threaten Yang Fan to obediently, but it didn''t expect that he was the clown.


    "It''s almost time to end."


    At this time, Yang Fan''s figure came from behind Hei Zikui bird, and his hair exploded in fright.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan put a hand on the head of Hei Zi Kui Niao, he did not know when he came behind Hei Zi Kui Niao.


    "What a powerful space method."


    The female general couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s nothing, he has mastered the avenue of space."


    Mr. Zhao spoke, and the four of them were extremely shocked.


    "when will you¡­¡­"


    Hei Zikui''s pupils shrank, and before a word was spoken, its soul was pulled out by Yang Fan. Immediately after that, the dark green light ball in Yang Fan''s hand hit the soul of Hei Zi Kui Niao.


    Hei Zi Kui Niao suddenly screamed, and Yang Fan took the opportunity to penetrate his soul into the depths of its soul.


    "no, do not want!"


    As soon as Hei Zi Kui Niao spoke, her voice stopped abruptly, her eyes dilated and her pupils dilated.


    About five or six seconds later, the black Zikui bird''s eyes regained his gaze, and when he saw Yang Fan, his soul body knelt down to Yang Fan directly in the air.


    "I have seen the master."


    "Well, you are not bad. If you have such a powerful bloodline, it won''t be a problem to become an emperor in the future."


    Yang Fan nodded in satisfaction and waved his hand, and the soul of Hei Zi Kui Niao returned to his body.


    "From now on, I''ll call it Xiaohei."


    "Thank you for your name, Master!"


    On the face of Hei Zi Kui Niao, there was a face of ecstasy, which was not expressed because of fear of Yang Fan, but from the bottom of his heart.


    Everyone was a little puzzled, and they didn''t understand why these two monster beasts were enslaved by their souls.


    When Yang Fan named the Red Firewing Bird Xiaohong, the Red Firewing Bird was obviously unhappy. But Hei Zi Kui Niao was full of joy, as if Yang Fan was able to name it. It was a very lucky thing.


    "Boy, what''s the matter?"


    Qilin ancestor asked.


    "It''s very simple. I used other gods, coupled with deep soul enslavement. It can be said that its consciousness has been changed by me, and I am the main one. Even if I let it die now, I won''t hesitate at all. "


    After all, Yang Fan''s lavender jade reincarnation writing round eyes appeared, looking at the ancestor of Qilin.


    Yang Fan is not sure that other gods can be useful to Qilin ancestors, even if they are useful, they are still in a period of cooling off.


    "Other gods? What a weird name, it should be a magic trick that can distort the target''s mind."


    Duan Qide was not surprised at all, as powerful as him, and had seen so many worlds.


    Whoosh!


    The black Zikui bird is weak and looks like a crow from a distance.


    Xiao Hei landed on Chen Shuyue''s other shoulder, even if Yang Fan used other gods on it, Xiao Hei''s hatred of Red Firewing Bird remained unabated.


    Upon seeing this, the Red Firewing Bird shook his head, but fortunately, he did not threaten the owner, otherwise his personality would become different.


    "Tsk tusk, Brother Yang, will you give me one."


    The lord came forward, showing a pleasing expression, that expression was very cheap, especially with the big donkey head.


    Have you ever seen a donkey smile? It''s the kind of mouth that turned up, revealing that row of teeth.


    "why?"


    "The great immortal has a noble status. If someone provokes someone one day, it is impossible to go out in person. Have you ever seen an emperor who did it himself when he had a subordinate?"


    Yang Fan turned his head and thought for a while.


    "It seems that there is such a thing."


    When the lord heard this, he was overjoyed.


    "But are you the emperor? Just you, the Taiyi Golden Immortal, who wants to bully you is better than you. I''m eager for someone to bully you."


    The lord was a little bit shocked, and everyone immediately heard laughing laughter.


    Soon after Tang Zong rearranged Feizhou''s formation, Feizhou continued to set off.


    The Lost Lands has a large range. If the entire fairy battlefield is compared to a football field, then the core area of ??the Lost Lands occupies one-twentieth of the entire football field.


    One month later.


    Accompanied by the sound of breaking through the sky, a sacred flying boat appeared out of thin air before a layer of white fog, which was the core area of ??the Lost Land.


    It''s just different from other times. At this time, a large group of monks are gathering in front of the core area. The only difference is that these monks are wary of other people around each other.


    At this time, the group of people saw a Shenxing flying boat slowly falling down, and their eyes were ill-adjusted.


    "It''s really lively."


    Lu Ye took the lead to get off the Shenxing Feizhou, looked around, and said happily.


    "Come on, it''s more dangerous here, haven''t you seen that these people are very strong?"


    Zeng Zhuojun whispered.


    He glanced roughly, and found that among these people, there were no less than 20 strong Light Immortal Kings, more than 50 monks in the Great Luo Kingdom, and as many as 100 monks in the Taiyi realm, not too many of them. The monk under the second realm.

 Chapter 1056： Sudden formation

    "It seems that it really is."


    Lord Lvy glanced roughly and found that there were a lot of monks around, but everyone''s eyes were very bad.


    Some of the monks noticed Tang Zong''s divine flying flying boat, and there was a trace of greed in their eyes.


    "Strange, why don''t they go in?"


    The preacher had some doubts.


    "I also feel very strange. When I opened it before, there was no formation here."


    At some point, Duan Qide came around the white mist, tried it with his fingers, and found that there was a thin barrier. With the force of his fingers, a rune appeared on the tips of his fingers, and the barrier was actually sunken inward.


    "It is indeed a formation, but this formation seems to be a defense against internal things."


    Yang Fan stepped out with one foot, and that foot actually penetrated the formation directly and stepped in.


    Seeing this scene, the monks outside the barrier were overjoyed, and one of the more beautiful monks spoke.


    "Handsome guy, can you take us in?"


    The female monk was wearing a tight hip skirt and the owner with long slender white legs. With her arrival, the man on Yang Fan''s side, even Elder Zhao couldn''t help but take another look.


    Yang Fan glanced at the woman, from bottom to top, so that Yang Fan''s habit of seeing beautiful women finally noticed her appearance.


    How to put it, if it is based on the figure, Yang Fan can give her a full score, but seeing the appearance, although the woman is very beautiful, Yang Fan always feels a little strange.


    After watching for a long time, Yang Fan finally knew what it was, just because the woman was so perfect that it was very illusory and very unreal, just like PS''s.


    "why?"


    What Yang Fan said was why people like them didn''t go in by themselves.


    "There is a formation here, and the formation cannot be achieved, so you can''t get in at all."


    The woman''s words made Yang Fan a little puzzled. This kind of formation does not require much formation knowledge at all. After all, the strength reaches a certain level, even a cultivator who has never learned the formation method will inadvertently master some.


    Perhaps it was worried that Yang Fan would not believe that this beautiful woman walked towards the formation barrier in front of everyone.


    The woman came to the barrier and moved forward. Yang Fan found that the thin barrier was actually blocking her from moving forward.


    "Duan Qide, what did you find?"


    After observing for a while, Yang Fan suddenly looked at Duan Qide, wanting to see how high Duan Qide''s formation skills are.


    "This formation is very weird. It stands to reason that it is impossible to stop the monk from the outside."


    Duan Qide stepped forward and looked around here and there, but couldn''t find the problem.


    In fact, Yang Fan didn''t know the reason, it is very likely that this was the work of a saint.


    At this time, in the center of the core area of ??The Lost Land, on a huge tree canopy with no end in sight, a woman was sitting cross-legged.


    Suddenly, the woman opened her eyes suddenly. The woman''s eyes seem to be in the universe again, and her spirit will sink into it at the first glance.


    "He, finally came."


    The woman slowly got up, her eyes passed through the layers of barriers, and she saw the position of the formation barriers in the core area.


    At this time, there were roars from below the canopy, and the woman looked down and said.


    "You guys, go and play, remember, don''t kill."


    The woman is Ling Yingyun, the saint of Yaochi, the reincarnated soul of the **** Meiji. The roar just now was from the Taishan clan, one by one was very tall, even so, it was not as big as the tree at the foot of Ling Yingyun.


    As Ling Yingyun''s voice fell, a few roars came from under the tree canopy, followed by the violent shaking of the earth, like an earthquake.


    Looking down, I saw several Taishan tribes stepping forward, slowly moving towards where Yang Fan was.


    At this time, the hot-figure woman wearing a hip skirt had come to Yang Fan''s side unknowingly, her nose scented from Yuanqu County.


    "Bah, shameless!"


    Chen Shuyue cursed in her heart.


    "Handsome man, as long as you are willing to take us in, I can promise you a request, any request."


    The woman said in a seductive voice.


    "really?"


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression seemed to say that he couldn''t wait any longer.


    "of course."


    The woman covered her small mouth, and a gust of heat blew on Yang Fan''s cheek. From another perspective, the two of them were very ambiguous at this time.


    "That''s very simple. Tell me what is going on?"


    Anyway, he has already come here, and Yang Fan is not too anxious now.


    "You mean this?"


    The woman pointed to the formation barrier enveloping the white mist.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly.


    "Actually, we don¡¯t know too well. It is said that this formation barrier has already appeared when the ancient fairy gods battlefield opened this time, and at least a fourth-level formation mage must be opened to be able to enter. There should be a fourth-level formation among you. Master, right?"


    The woman was a little eager to say, she didn''t react until this time, and she didn''t know if there was a formation mage of this level among Yang Fan''s group.


    "I am."


    It was the preacher who stood up, but it was pushed out by the lord.


    The woman turned her head and found that he was a handsome young man, although he was not as good as Yang Fan, but in the eyes of the woman, it was not bad.


    Then the woman came to the preacher and said in a voice that a man could not bear.


    "Respected Senior Formation Master, can you take us in? That condition is still valid."


    As he said, the woman cast a look at the preacher.


    "roll!"


    The preacher only said one word and hurriedly coaxed Xiao Baiju.


    Xiao Baiju''s strength is average, and Yang Fan didn''t know where the preacher was interested in Xiao Baiju. Facing the peerless beauty, he didn''t have the slightest enthusiasm.


    "Once it''s done, just take them in."


    Yang Fan vaguely felt that something in the core area was beckoning him, and he wanted to go in quickly.


    Yang Fan guessed that it might be the inheritance that Xuanyuanlong left to him, and the powerhouse who reached his level must have left behind.


    When the woman and her teammates heard this, they were overjoyed, and words of gratitude came one after another.


    "Friend, can you also let us in?"


    Yang Fan was planning to use his methods when an untimely voice came.


    When everyone saw it, it was an old man who opened his mouth, wearing a cloth, with a red face, white hair, and a floating dust in his hand. At first glance, it looked a bit like the image of the fairy grandfather in the novel.


    "Oh? You want to go in too?"


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised.


    Previously, Yang Fan could not suppress the conversation with the woman. He just hoped that those who also wanted to enter would hear it. When they wanted to enter, they needed some benefits, and it was impossible for them to have a prostitute.


    "This is natural, I think others want to go in too."

 Chapter 1057： Unusual core area

    The strength of the old man is not bad, he has reached the first level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and among the people around him, he has a lot of weight to speak.


    "Yes, but I need something."


    Yang Fan made a gesture, but this gesture was a bit strange to the native monks and couldn''t understand the meaning at all.


    "You hillbillies, you don''t understand this. Brother Yang is asking you to pay some fairy crystals."


    Lord Lv couldn''t help but speak. He who often chats with Yang Fan and hits farts naturally knows this very classic gesture.


    The corners of the old man¡¯s mouth twitched a bit, but he could understand that, after all, there is no free lunch in this world, and Yang Fan¡¯s request was not excessive.


    The old man pondered for a moment, looked at the other two powerhouses in the Immortal Realm, and when he saw the two nodded, the old man said again.


    "I don''t know how you charge, little friend?"


    "Everyone has one hundred thousand best immortal crystals."


    Yang Fan stretched out a finger and said.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, even the Lord Donkey and the preacher were shocked by Yang Fan''s lion''s big opening.


    One hundred thousand best immortal crystals is not a small number, even if the monks of Da Luo Jinxian take it out, they will feel distressed for a while.


    "what?"


    The old man thought he was getting old, and he was a little confused and didn''t hear clearly.


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly? I''m talking about one hundred thousand best immortal crystals per person."


    puff!


    The old man spit out a mouthful of blood, blowing his beard and staring,


    "One hundred thousand best immortal crystals, why don''t you grab it?"


    "Look at what you said, I''m a three-good young man in the 21st century. I won many three-good student awards in elementary school. How can I do things that violate the law and discipline? The police uncle will come and arrest me."


    Although everyone didn''t know what Yang Fan was talking about, they personally knew that Yang Fan was teasing the old man and these people were poor.


    The other two Immortal Realm powerhouses looked a little uncomfortable, and they stepped forward. There was a sign that Yang Fan would take action without giving an explanation.


    "Why, do you want to do it?"


    Yang Fan''s face sank, and he stomped on the ground with a light foot. A terrifying formation appeared out of thin air, enveloping the desperadoes headed by the three powerhouses of the Immortal Realm.


    There are four huge creatures around the formation, but they are the four great sacred beasts.


    "This is... the Four Sacred Formations of Dayan, is he still from the Yin Yang Temple?"


    When Mr. Zhao saw the appearance of the four great sacred beasts, his pupils suddenly tightened, he recognized the name of this formation, and also knew what it meant for Yang Fan to know this formation.


    Hum!


    The Dayan Four Sacred Array had just appeared, and the people in the entire array instantly felt that their whole body was enveloped by a powerful pressure, and it was very uncomfortable.


    "What a powerful formation!!!"


    The old man''s face was pale. Although Yang Fan''s normal strength was not too strong, Yang Fan''s formation was very accomplished. Even if Zhao Lao didn''t pay attention to the formation, he might be trapped.


    "I will not force you, but give you three breaths time to consider, otherwise it will be out of date."


    Yang Fan waved a big hand and instantly lifted the formation. Duan Qide and the preacher were shocked by Yang Fan''s methods. Both of them had quite good formation skills, especially Duan Qide. When Xuanyuanlong was attacked by a quasi-sage price powerhouse, he was actually able to take him away in an instant, which shows how high his formation skills are.


    Neither the old man nor the other two immortal realm formers had a very good-looking complexion, they quickly carried out the divine sense voice transmission, and finally rejected Yang Fan''s request.


    If it''s just a few people, it''s no problem to spend hundreds of thousands of the best fairy crystals. But the problem is that there are at least thirty or forty people on your side, and it is impossible to spend a few million of the best immortal crystals to enter.


    "Little handsome guy, what''s your name, you seem to be quite accomplished at a young age."


    At some point, the woman wearing a hip skirt came to Yang Fan again and said in a more charming voice.


    Yang Fan knew the woman''s intentions, and he didn''t mean to reject people thousands of miles away, said.


    "Call me Li Xunhuan, known as Xiao Li Feidao."


    As a fan of ancient dragon novels, Yang Fan likes Li Xunhuan played by Jiao Enjun very much. Jiao Enjun was still very young at the time, especially Li Xunhuan with his instant noodle hairstyle, dressed up as a standard male god.


    While speaking, Yang Fan also changed his appearance, becoming exactly the same as Li Xunhuan in Jiao Enjun''s version.


    "Ah? Why have you changed your appearance?"


    The woman is very curious.


    "This is what my name looks like."


    Yang Fan didn''t mean to conceal, he put his arm around Chen Shuyue, and put one hand on the formation, a large number of runes emerged, and then spread over a large area.


    Hum!


    I saw a wave of spatial fluctuations in the place covered by the rune, and Yang Fan took the lead to walk into it, followed by others.


    After everyone had gone there, the other monks who wanted to follow in took a step. The area seemed to be able to identify strangers. A monk followed Yang Fan and his party closely, but found that they couldn''t get in at all.


    At this time, in the white mist, Yang Fan and his party appeared out of thin air, but just after they appeared, they smelled a **** aura. In the surrounding white mist, were there waves of screams and roars.


    The white mist in front of him can block the monk''s divine exploration, and he can only see a range of more than ten meters around, but such an environment gives people a very uneasy feeling.


    Whoosh!


    Before anyone else could do it, Yang Fan quickly pinched the Jue with both hands, took a sharp breath, his chest was undulating, his mouth bulged, and then he spit out.


    Wind Escape¡¤Breakthrough!


    This is just a very simple ninjutsu, but at this time it can play a big role.


    The strong gale rushed around quickly, blowing away a large amount of white mist, revealing the original appearance of the surroundings.


    Until then everyone discovered that the white mist was only a thin layer, and it was obvious that someone deliberately concealed the scene in the core area.


    Accompanied by the release of Yang Fan''s ninjutsu, the surrounding scenery impressed everyone''s eyes.


    What caught everyone''s eyes was the stumps and broken arms. Blood and internal organs ran all over the floor. It was very bloody. Chen Shuyue didn''t see many scenes, so she vomited out on the spot.


    "What''s going on here, it''s not like a monk did it."


    The lord squatted down and looked next to a human monk with only bones left in his lower body.


    "This is already obvious. Look at the corpses of other cultivators. There are obvious bite marks on some of their bodies, which are definitely caused by the fierce beast."


    The preacher frowned, and a dead man''s head appeared in his hand. On the face of the dead man''s head, there were rows of sharp teeth biting marks. A large piece of flesh and blood disappeared wherever it was bitten.


    "It was made by dead things like corpses."


    At this time, the woman in the hip skirt said, she obviously knew something.


    "Tell me."


    Yang Fan cast a questioning look.


    "As far as I know, this lost place is actually the nest of dead things such as ghouls and ghouls. Back then, an immortal emperor broke in at a loss, but he never came out again. Obviously he died in it."

 Chapter 1058： Three monsters

    Hearing the woman in the hip skirt said so, Yang Fan and his party were shocked, even Zhao Lao''s expression changed slightly, and he was a little worried.


    He had heard of this dead immortal emperor, but he didn''t know the specific name, he only knew that the era he was in was the era of the rise of genius.


    Among them was his master, the Heavenly Emperor Lingxiao.


    And this Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse who died in the core area was far stronger than himself, which made Old Zhao couldn''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry so much, I did a fortune when I came out this time, and it showed auspicious hexagram."


    The preacher said with a smile.


    When everyone was observing the surroundings, the earth suddenly began to tremble slightly, and then a large number of monks began to rush out from a distance.


    And behind this group of people, a few hideous monsters followed closely.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Fan frowned and looked at these monsters.


    A huge round head about three meters in diameter rolled quickly, and it was a huge human head.


    The man''s head had no hair, and he looked like a man, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his eyes were the size of a basin. Since this huge head had no body, it rolled when walking. Yang Fan wanted to know if it would hurt his face if it rolled like this.


    In addition, there are two humanoid monsters on the side following this huge human head, obviously headed by this huge human head.


    Among the other two, one is naked, with a female body, but without a face, she is a faceless woman. Even the facial features on her face have disappeared, as if she had been corroded by an inexplicable force during her lifetime, with many scars on her face. It looks a little disgusting at first glance.


    The second humanoid monster does not have a head. It has eyes as its eyes and a belly button as its mouth. At first glance, it looks like Xingtian. At the same time, he was holding a huge axe in his hand. When he was chasing, the axe in his hand was swung vigorously, and he directly stopped the head of an unlucky monk, and then made a big move. The monk''s head was stuck on his neck. Scar location.


    It''s just that the face on the headless man''s stomach frowned, making a hoarse voice.


    "This is not my head, where is my head?"


    Then, join the massacre again.


    The strength of these two humanoid monsters is not too strong, most of the cultivators who run in front of them are low in strength, and the strongest is not the Da Luo Jinxian, and these two humanoid monsters can destroy these cultivators in a group.


    "Great, there is finally support."


    A female monk who ran to the front yelled happily, and when the others saw it, there were expressions of hope on their faces.


    It''s just that Yang Fan''s brows are still frowning, and he looks at the huge rolling head at the end of the crowd. To be precise, it should be in front of the huge head. There are more than a dozen figures fleeing in embarrassment.


    Among them was Yang Fan who was very familiar. She was a beautiful and innocent woman with a beautiful hairstyle and an angelic smile on her delicate face.


    The woman is only about 1.6 meters tall, but she impressed Yang Fan very deeply. When we were together, Yang Fan also liked this girl very much, but she only liked it.


    The woman was Rong Liting, the nine princess of the Skyfire Dynasty that Yang Fan met when he went to the Jianwu Dynasty. Yang Fan remembered that when she first met her, she was just a little **** the fifth floor of the fairyland, and now she actually came to the fairyland.


    However, Yang Fan''s gaze only stayed at Rong Liting for a while, and his gaze noticed a middle-aged man at the peak of the Golden Wonderland behind Rong Liting.


    The middle-aged person has the king''s air, and the first thing he feels is that he is a superior person.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the huge head suddenly opened his mouth, and his long tongue swept towards Rong Liting. Rong Liting''s face instantly paled when he saw it.


    The speed of the tongue was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was less than three meters away from Rong Liting.


    "Jiumei be careful!"


    A man in his twenties who followed not far from Rong Liting said loudly, he wanted to shoot, but he was dragged by the faceless woman behind him.


    In the blink of an eye, the root of the tongue was wrapped around Rong Liting and sent to his mouth. From Yang Fan¡¯s perspective, the mouth of the huge human head was full of human monk¡¯s stumps and broken arms. Stink stocks.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, this monster only had a head, where was the food stored.


    Along with Rong Liting''s scream, she pulled back at a faster speed than her tongue.


    Huh!


    At this time, the former middle-aged man at the peak of the Golden Fairyland suddenly appeared, and his body was covered with a faint golden color. Yang Fan could see that the middle-aged man burned all his blood, and this broke out comparable to the Taiyi Golden Immortal III. The strength of the layer.


    Pouch!


    The middle-aged man turned his hand into a knife, turned his whole body¡¯s immortal power, severely chopped on the tongue, the tongue broke at the sound, the huge head was aching, and the remaining tongue was used to wrap the middle-aged man. Pull it back into the mouth as quickly as possible.


    Click, click...


    When Rong Liting saw this, her eyes widened sharply, and she couldn''t believe it.


    "Ninth Princess, run away!"


    An old man dressed as a **** rolled up Rong Liting and walked towards the location where Yang Fan and his party were. Obviously, he wanted to cause trouble.


    Without time to wait for Rong Liting''s grief, the old man''s speed suddenly increased, and he instantly came to the front of the group of escaped people.


    As soon as the two of them fled, there were waves of screams from behind.


    "This is not my head..."


    Without a word, the headless man waved off a cultivator''s head and put it on. When he found that it was not his own, he immediately changed the target.


    "Did you take my face?"


    The faceless woman''s voice came from her throat, the voice was very sharp, causing some weak cultivators to cover their ears and fall.


    Immediately after the Faceless Woman stepped forward, she tore off a male monk''s face, and then covered her face. A curtain of water appeared in front of the Faceless Woman. Seeing the face that was not in her memory, she let out a sharp cry again. The sound, and then took off the face of another monk, checked again, and so on.


    "What a terrible monster!!!"


    The lord''s face was a little pale, and he touched his face and head, and then he was relieved, because he was the head of a donkey, and the two humanoid monsters were obviously from the human race.


    "They''re here, donkey, the huge human head doesn''t distinguish whether it''s a human race or not."


    At this time, the preacher said.


    These monks who flee for their lives passed through the position where Yang Fan and his party were. Seeing someone blocking them, the three monsters directly turned their eyes to Yang Fan.


    Seeing that Chen Shuyue in Yang Fan''s arms had a pretty face, the faceless girl rushed towards Yang Fan, with blood flowing on her thin pale hands.


    "roll!"


    Yang Fan snorted coldly, and spit out a thunder system tactic, directly blasting the faceless woman into flight.

 Chapter 1059： Pat to death in the fairy king realm

    "What a powerful Thunder System."


    The Qilin ancestor''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help but admire that even the powerhouse of the fairy king realm would be seriously injured by Yang Fan''s attack just now, and even he had to deal with it carefully.


    It''s just that this attack hit the faceless woman, but it just shot the faceless woman flying, and her skin was scorched. After a while, the faceless woman got up. Although she didn''t have facial features, Yang Fan could feel the faceless woman at this time. The female was extremely angry, and a roar came from her throat.


    "Give me back my head!"


    At this moment, the headless man suddenly appeared, and the huge axe in his hand severely slashed towards Yang Fan''s neck. There was a posture that I would hack you to death if you didn''t give me a head.


    Shenluo Tianzheng! ! !


    A pattern of reincarnation writing round eyes appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes, and then his pupils shrank, an invisible repulsive force rushed out, and directly bounced the headless man into flight.


    "What kind of attack is this? I felt an invisible force suddenly emerge, knocking him into the air."


    The three of Zeng Zhuojun had never seen Yang Fan''s ability to write round eyes in reincarnation, so they were a little surprised.


    Rumble!


    A huge human head rolled over, and the body of the golden fairy peak powerhouse who had been swallowed was only a skeleton left, which was spit out by this huge human head.


    "This huge human head is not so simple, it swallowed the body of a golden fairyland powerhouse in the blink of an eye."


    The faces of Bing Xingwen and his party were very solemn. The five of them were all of the strength of the fairy king realm, but the huge head gave them the feeling of being very powerful.


    "Little friend, be careful. I don''t know the strength of this head. It is very likely that he has reached the Immortal Emperor Realm."


    Mr. Zhao suddenly spoke, and the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely, feeling like being overcast.


    Immediately, Yang Fan looked at the huge head, but the system''s identification function was already activated in his mind.


    Name: None


    Identity: Mutant Human Head Ghoul


    Ability: Get the memory in the monk''s mind by eating, eating to a certain level, you can evolve into the Taishan clan.


    Strength: the peak of the fairyland


    Yang Fan''s face was solemn, and the strength of the peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm would probably be Yang Fan''s strongest opponent ever.


    Prestige must be Zoneng! ! !


    When Yang Fan thought, the golden Suzuo Neng appeared out of thin air, and the hands on his shoulders had no weapons. Feeling Yang Fan''s thoughts, Yuhun turned into a huge long sword, which was grasped by Xu Zuo Nenghu.


    Whoosh!


    Without giving the huge head a chance to react, Yang Fan controlled Xu Zuo Nenghu and smashed his Yuhun fiercely.


    when!


    The huge human head didn''t evade, but instead opened his huge mouth, and opened his mouth to bite the soul long sword that was larger than his head.


    Yang Fan''s face changed, and the strength of the monster with a huge human head could not be judged by normal logic at all.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Just when the Yuhun Longdao was bitten to death, Suzuo Nohu''s other two hands were not idle.


    Both hands on the ribs held an eight-foot mirror in the left hand, and took a huge gourd in the right hand, and inside the gourd was a ten-fist sword, a special sealed long sword without a substance.


    And Suzuo Nenghu held a huge bow with both hands on his waist. The bowstring was drawn into a full moon, and three arrows appeared on the bowstring, but it was the ancient arrow of the sky.


    The right hand was released, three arrows shot out at a very fast speed, and there was a sound of breaking through the air.


    Feeling the sense of crisis from the three arrows, the huge human head hurriedly let go of the Soul Guardian sword, his head seemed to grow hands and feet, and moved some positions out of thin air, avoiding the attack of the three arrows.


    Yang Fan didn''t give the huge head a chance to rest, so the ten fist sword came out and stabbed it.


    It seemed that he felt the threat of the ten-fist sword. The huge human head rolled quickly like an electric motor, and in the blink of an eye, it came to Susano''s feet. Then he leaped fiercely, and directly opened his mouth to bite towards the hexagonal diamond crystal of Suzuo Nenghu, which is where Yang Fan is now.


    "So fast!"


    Even Yang Fan was surprised by the speed of this huge head.


    Click!


    The huge head bitten down severely, and the location of Suzuo Nenghu''s brain was bitten down by the huge head. Yang Fan was shocked.


    Although Suzuo Nenghu''s defensive power cannot be said to be too strong, Yang Fan''s current strength has reached the Daluo Jinxian, even if it is just the simplest big fireball technique in the original work, Yang Fan can perform beyond the prohibition.


    The same reasoning can also be applied to other abilities.


    Seeing this huge man stretch his tongue and roll towards Yang Fan, Yang Fan didn''t panic, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    Amaterasu! ! !


    A jet-black flame appeared out of thin air on the long tongue that swept across.


    Suddenly, the huge man made a deafening scream, and some weak mercenaries in the mercenary group of the Hall of Fame were stunned on the spot.


    "Be careful, there is a soul attack in this voice."


    Su Marie said in a deep voice, took a step forward, released her own soul pressure, and actually blocked the attack of the huge head of the peak strength of the Immortal Venerable Realm, which is unbelievable.


    "Give me back my face!"


    Just as Yang Fan concentrated on dealing with the huge head, the faceless woman on the ground got up and came towards Chen Shuyue, her feet slammed on the ground and turned into a stream of light and rushed up.


    "The little bugs don''t bother me."


    Whether it is a faceless woman or a headless man, they are not Yang Fan''s opponents. These two monsters are just corpses and have no souls. In other words, their wisdom is not much, like a rigid machine.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    The hand that controlled Suzuo Nenhu shot the faceless woman fiercely, but at the same time there was a headless man with a huge axe. He also took a fancy to Yang Fan¡¯s head. I want to cut it off and put it on my neck.


    The sound of two heavy objects falling to the ground sounded, and everyone looked at them, and their expressions were slightly wrong. I saw two large pits on the ground, the body of the faceless woman and the headless man burst into a mass of rotten flesh, and the dead could not die again.


    "Damn, it''s so weak, I knew I would go up too."


    Lu Ye was a little annoyed, cursing, and seemed to want to show himself.


    "Ding! Kill two corpse demons in the fairy king realm, earn 200,000 points and 1,000 points of heavenly merit."


    Ok?


    Yang Fan was stunned, not because killing a corpse demon in the fairy king realm could get 100,000 points, but the merits of heaven.


    According to what Yang Fan knows, it is very difficult to obtain the merits of heaven. Ordinary trivial things, such as saving a monk who is about to be eaten by a monster, or preventing a certain killing, these will not gain the merits of heaven.


    Moreover, the merits of the heavens can also be exchanged for points. If there are many corpses or ghouls in this core area, then Yang Fan feels that it is necessary to carry out a major cleaning.

 Chapter 1060： Goodbye Rong Liting

    Just when Yang Fan was stunned, the huge Suzuo Nenghu suddenly trembled. Yang Fan looked down and his pupils shrank to the size of needles.


    I saw that on the ground, that huge human head directly began to gnaw on Suzuo Nenghu, and in the blink of an eye, Suzuo Nenghu gnawed off his feet. This is where Yang Fan was surprised.


    "Should we go up and help?"


    Zeng Zhuojun frowned.


    "Forget it, if Brother Yang really wants to help, he will speak. And... With the strength of the three of us, how could it be its opponent? Didn''t you hear it just now? The old man said that the huge head He can''t even see his strength. It just so happens that the old man I know is a personal guard next to Emperor Ling Xiao, his strength is very powerful."


    It was Zhan Tiancheng who spoke, his observation ability is relatively strong, and he has a very careful mind.


    "Don''t say the three of you, even if the five of us go together, it is impossible to be its opponent."


    At some point, the five Bing Xingwen came over.


    "If Yang Fan really wants to help, then only five of them."


    Bing Xingwen pointed to the four armored generals headed by the old man.


    Feeling Bing Xingwen''s gaze, the four generals turned their heads at the same time. Bing Xingwen instantly felt his heartbeat speed up, his blood stopped flowing, and he felt as if he was being watched by a fierce beast.


    Feeling the power of the huge head, Yang Fan also knew that the huge size was not suitable for him.


    As soon as his mind moved, Suzuo Nenghu withdrew, and the huge head of the lost target immediately aimed at Yang Fan, and went away frantically.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The huge human head didn''t see a lot of wisdom after eating it, and his long tongue struck again, trying to wrap Yang Fan and eat it.


    Ice Curse¡¤Hand of God!


    Easily avoiding the attacking tongue, Yang Fan quickly pinched, and a huge blue illusory hand appeared in the sky. The big hand just appeared, and it grabbed the huge head directly. The huge head didn''t know what the illusory big hand was, letting God''s hand touch him.


    Hum!


    In the palm of God''s hand, a group of five-colored lights appeared. The huge human head seemed to have lost its goal, and the long tongue ran aimlessly, turning it into one of its mouths.


    At this time, Yang Fan appeared in his hand with an exaggerated and domineering longbow.


    "Xiantian Lingbao."


    Lao Zhao narrowed his eyes slightly and noticed the grade of the longbow in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "It turns out to be a divine bow for shooting the sun. Brother Yang actually likes shooting people in the head."


    The lord spoke nonsense so hard that he was speechless.


    Pulling the bowstring lightly, the energy of the free yang attribute around it is quickly absorbed by the sun shooting divine bow, condensing an extremely yang evil arrow, aiming at the mouth of the huge human head.


    The extreme sun''s evil arrow flew out quickly, and on its flight path, there was a spatial fluctuation, and the arrow penetrated into it and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Lao breathed a little bit quickly, he seemed to be aware of the power of the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow.


    Just one ten-thousandth of a second after the Fiery Arrow of Extreme Sun shot out, the Fiery Arrow of Extreme Sun came out of the space and sank into the mouth of the huge human head.


    Bang!


    The back of the giant head was pierced, but the Extreme Sun Arrow did not drill out of it, but exploded in the head of the giant head.


    The terrifying yang energy quickly rushed in the head of the giant man, stirring the brain tissue inside into a mess.


    boom!


    Finally, accompanied by a violent explosion, the huge human head burst into a cloud of blood, and the dead cannot die again.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the special corpse demon at the peak of the Immortal Realm, earning half a million points and 30,000 points of heavenly merit."


    Hearing the system prompt, Yang Fan was extremely happy, feeling that this core area is a good place to level up and clean up monsters.


    Yang Fan still remembers that the exchange ratio between Heavenly Dao merit and points is one to one hundred. That is to say, Yang Fan killed the corpse demon in the Immortal Realm and earned 3.5 million points in the blink of an eye. If you follow this If the speed goes down, you can earn 100 million in minutes.


    However, Yang Fan knew the urinary nature of the system, and he couldn''t let himself go so crazy, otherwise the things in the system mall would have to be bought by himself.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You can kill this powerful corpse demon. The ants of the golden fairyland of the military army are not timid to face the corpse demon of the fairy realm. How did you cultivate?"


    Duan Qide stepped forward and looked around Yang Fan, wanting to know why Yang Fan was promoted so quickly.


    "I also want to know, boy, you should have eaten some kind of divine fruit, otherwise it is impossible to have such a talent for cultivation."


    The Qilin ancestor also stepped forward, poked Yang Fan''s arm, and took a look again, but found nothing.


    "What''s so surprising about this, I am the Chaos God King Body."


    Yang Fan didn''t mean to hide it at all.


    "What physique?"


    Duan Qide did not hear clearly.


    "Chaos what?"


    The ancestor Qilin moved his ears.


    The two guys are not ordinary people, one is the reincarnation of the ancient dragon, and the other is a powerful man with a mysterious identity.


    "Wait, did you just talk about the Chaos God King Body?"


    Duan Qide reacted, his pupils shrank sharply, holding his breath, and looking at Yang Fan with the look of a monster.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. The Chaos God King Body is not something ordinary people can have. As far as I know, it takes a lot of twists and turns to cultivate into the Chaos God King Body. You have to start from the Chaos Five Elements Body. Then to the Chaos Overlord Body, the Chaos Saint Body, and then the Chaos God King Body."


    "But since the birth of the entire Celestial Celestial Realm, no one except the Lord of Chaos has had the body of the King of Chaos. Boy, kill me and let me become a dog in the future, I don''t believe it."


    The Qilin ancestor yelled, with a hint of fear and envy in his tone.


    "Really? I''m sorry, I''m already a Chaos Tyrant now. Only the last Dadao of Wood and Dadao of Earth can be promoted to the Eucharist. I will have to engrave the word "Holy Body" on my chest. ."


    Others heard it. Although Lao Zhao included, although they didn''t know what the physique of the Chaos God King''s body was, they were very speechless when they saw Yang Fan saying this.


    When Yang Fan was talking with Duan Qide, there was a cry of crying, and the owner of the voice made Yang Fan very familiar. Looking around, he found that Rong Liting was lying on a white bone with some flesh and blood on the bone. Yang Fan sensed that Rong Liting''s appointment was in the same vein as the owner of the white bone.


    "Father!!!"


    Yingying tears flowed from the corner of Rong Liting''s eyes, and beside her there were some guards from the Heavenly Fire Dynasty, a young man who was somewhat similar to Rong Liting, and the old man who had previously protected Rong Liting.


    Ta ta ta...


    A sound of footsteps came from behind Rong Liting, and the old man turned his head to look, the guard on his face relaxed a little.


    "senior!"


    The old man bowed his hand to Yang Fan.

 Chapter 1061： Volunteer to become a sacrifice for the reincarnation of the dirty soil

    After the battle just now, the old man fully understood Yang Fan''s strength and had to let him treat it respectfully.


    Ignoring the old man, Yang Fan came to Rong Liting''s side, quietly watching Rong Liting''s sad look, mixed with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Because he had time to save the Heavenly Fire King at the time, but at that time, he was thinking that the Heavenly Fire Dynasty would have a good relationship with the Zhou family, and the Heavenly Fire King even married his daughter to Zhou Feilong, which caused Yang Fan to consider whether to save the Heavenly Fire King.


    But now it seems that looking at Rong Liting''s sad look, Yang Fan feels sorry for him. He still likes this girl quite simply.


    "You are sad."


    Yang Fan sat down and looked at Rong Liting.


    It was just Rong Liting''s look, but he showed a look of doubt.


    "who are you?"


    Because of the killing of her father, Rong Liting was always in sorrow, and naturally she did not notice the battle scene where Yang Fan showed his talents just now.


    Yang Fan realized that when he first met Rong Liting, his appearance had not changed slightly.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan changed his mind into the face he had met Rong Liting for the first time.


    "It''s you!!!"


    Rong Liting exclaimed.


    "Yes, it is indeed me."


    Yang Fan smiled slightly, revealing a bright smile, but Rong Liting was still extremely sad.


    "My father is dead, he died to protect me."


    Rong Liting''s tears continued to shed, and the men of the Skyfire King headed by the old man also showed sadness. Yang Fan noticed the young monk who had previously called Rong Liting''s Ninth Sister, but at a glance, Yang Fan could see that he and Rong Liting were brothers and sisters.


    "you are?"


    "Senior, my name is Yuan Yu, the eldest brother of Jiumei."


    Tianhuo Wang''s original surname was Yuan, and Rong Liting was named after his mother who had passed away young. This was also a way for Tianhuo King to nostalgia for his own woman, and he was also his favorite daughter.


    Yuan Yu only has the poor strength of the eighth level of True Wonderland. It is hard to believe how his strength escaped under the attack of these three monsters.


    "That''s it. Rong Liting, do you want to see your father again?"


    No longer paying attention to Yuan Yu, Yang Fan''s eyes fell on Rong Liting again.


    As soon as I heard that I could see my father again, Rong Liting''s eyes widened, staring at Yang Fan closely, and said excitedly.


    "Can you really resurrect my father?"


    Although it was an interrogative sentence, Rong Liting had already taken it seriously.


    "Yes, but I need a sacrifice to serve as a medium for resurrecting your father, or a price."


    "Use me as a sacrifice."


    Rong Liting said directly without thinking.


    On the other hand, Shizi Yuanyu''s movements became stiff, and he was obviously unhappy in his heart.


    "It can''t be you."


    Yang Fandao.


    "Senior, use me as a sacrifice."


    The one who spoke was an old man who was watching. He should be a loyal subordinate of the Skyfire King, willing to pay his own life for the Skyfire King.


    "are you sure?"


    Yang Fan glanced at the old man. The strength of the old man was pretty good, reaching the level of the third level of the Golden Wonderland.


    The old man nodded.


    "In that case, let me prepare first. You are ready to die."


    Yang Fan saw the death will in the eyes of the old man, and was also pleased that the Skyfire King had such a subordinate.


    In the next period of time, Yang Fan began to prepare for the reincarnation of the dirty soil. On the side, Duan Qide and his party, who had never seen the resurrection method, looked at each other. The three princes and the sixth princess Ye Xuantong looked at each other, and even Lao Zhao couldn''t help but cast a curious look, wondering what Yang Fan was using. s method.


    The reason for reincarnating with the filthy soil is because directly using the reincarnation technique to resurrect the Skyfire King is expensive, especially when the Skyfire King has no physical body, it consumes even more.


    Yang Fan is not a mother bitch. Although he is willing to resurrect others for free, he still does not hurt himself in order to resurrect others.


    Five minutes later, the old man sat cross-legged in a circular formation composed of mysterious runes.


    "Senior Duan, can you see anything?"


    I don''t know when, the preacher and Duan Qide stood together, listening to the tone of the conversation between the two, they looked like good friends.


    "I don''t understand, I have never seen such a rune, and I have never heard of any rune that can revive a monk at the level of Golden Wonderland."


    After five minutes of preparation, Yang Fan finally completed the rune of reincarnation from the dirty soil.


    "It''s alright, do you have any last words?"


    Yang Fan stood in front of the old man, and beside him was Rong Liting, the nine princesses of the Skyfire Dynasty. In addition, Yang Fan also placed some of the body tissues of the Skyfire King on the old man.


    "Last words?"


    The old man murmured and shook his head.


    "Old man, I have no last words. I am worthy of the king''s entrustment and did not hurt the nine princesses. Let''s start, in order to get the king back, I am willing to give my life."


    "Old Qian..."


    The nine princess Rong Liting had extremely red eyes, looking at the old man sitting in the round rune, she wanted to say but couldn''t say anything.


    "Sister Nine, don''t be so guilty, this is Old Qian''s choice."


    A young man in a python robe came to Rong Liting''s side. He was Wang Shizi Yuanyu, who was also Rong Liting''s eldest brother.


    "Well, that''s the case, then I will start, because you need a soul sacrifice, you will feel the tear of the soul, I am not sure whether you will go to the underworld after death."


    After all, Yang Fan quickly settled.


    Yin-Si-Xu-Chen!


    Snapped!


    Yang Fan folded his hands together and drank low in his mouth.


    "Psychic Techniques: Rebirth from the Dirty Earth!!!"


    With the sound of Yang Fan''s voice, a dazzling white light suddenly lit up in the circular rune formation on the ground, and Qian Lao suddenly let out a scream, which came from the feeling that his soul was torn apart.


    Then a lot of dust appeared out of thin air in the air, and these dust quickly gathered towards Qian Lao''s whole body, gradually forming a brand new appearance.


    "this is!"


    The nine princesses Rong Liting and Wang Shizi exclaimed. Originally, Qian Lao''s face appeared on their father and king''s face, which made them very surprised.


    "Ok?"


    Old Zhao, who was watching quietly, frowned. He felt an inexplicable force forcibly pulling the soul of the dead Skyfire King back. Even he did not know this inexplicable force.


    There is also Yang Fan''s special method of resurrection called Dirty Reincarnation, which made Mr. Zhao interested in Yang Fan.


    "It''s strange, I can''t see anything, what is it that brought this ant back to life."


    Duan Qide frowned tightly and said in a deep tone.


    "You can''t even see through?"


    The preacher''s eyes widened. He knew that the formation rune level of the person in front of him was around eighth, but he couldn''t even see through a resurrection rune.


    Less than half a minute after the unclean rebirth was activated, Qian Lao sitting cross-legged on the ground became the Sky Fire King, but it was not considered a complete resurrection.

 Chapter 1062： Master of Hades

    Yang Fan was looking at the middle-aged man who was asking for money. The Sky Fire King had a fifty-year-old appearance. Because he was a reincarnated body from the filthy soil, his strength had dropped a lot. Now he only has the fifth floor of the Golden Wonderland.


    "This is... Am I dead?"


    The Heavenly Fire King suddenly opened his eyes, the white part of his eyes became pitch black, and there were many cracks on his body, as if he had put together broken porcelain again.


    "Father!"


    At the moment Tianhuo Wang Yuan Yongle spoke, Rong Liting finally couldn''t help but rushed towards him.


    "Xiao Ting, what is going on?"


    Tianhuo Wang Yuan Yongle was very puzzled at this time, looking at himself, he felt very unreal.


    "I resurrected you. Strictly speaking, you have not been fully resurrected. To put it bluntly, you are a living dead."


    Yang Fan spoke.


    "Father, he was right. You were resurrected by him, but Mr. Qian voluntarily became your sacrifice before resurrecting you."


    Rong Liting choked up.


    "you are?"


    Tianhuo Wang Yuan Yongle looked at Yang Fan and found that he didn''t know him at all.


    "My name is Yang Fan, you should know me."


    "It''s you!"


    The King of Skyfire was a little surprised. The incident of Yang Fan beheading the strong dragon clan in front of the Immortal Wuzong Dojo spread throughout the lower continents. As the Zhou family¡¯s relatives, the King of Skyfire knew that Zhou Feilong¡¯s whereabouts was unknown. The second daughter married the Zhou family.


    Thinking of this, the Skyfire King was a little worried that Yang Fan would involve the anger against the Zhou family in the Skyfire Dynasty. If that was the case, he really couldn''t resist it.


    "Thank you senior!!"


    Skyfire King got up and gave his hands.


    "Don''t thank me, thank your daughter if you want to. If I didn''t know her, I wouldn''t save you."


    The Skyfire King turned his gaze to Rong Liting, and Rong Liting explained in detail how she knew Yang Fan. This made the Skyfire King couldn''t help feeling his luck.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man bathed in holy light slowly opened his eyes in the huge temple in the middle of the underworld of the fairyland.


    This person is the real controller of the Heavenly Immortal Territory Hades, and Pluto and Ksitigarbha are all younger brothers in front of him.


    And he is the master of the Hades, nicknamed Hades, and a powerful existence in the dignified Dao realm. As a veteran saint, even Taishang Laojun is not his opponent.


    Just now, Hades felt a force forcibly breaking through the boundary wall of the underworld, pulling the soul of a dead person back into the sun.


    Hades came to be interested. For so many years, no one has ever been able to arrest people from the underworld without his permission.


    With a light movement of a finger, a large number of causal lines quickly spread out from his body, and then went towards the outside world.


    It''s just that the cause and effect line has been searched for a long time, but no one did it. This made Mingsheng even more curious. When he was about to go there in person, an acquaintance of Yang Fan walked in.


    Feeling the incoming person, Ming Sheng stopped his figure and said.


    "Ksitigarbha, what''s the matter?"


    The person who came was the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, a powerful person in the realm of immortality, but in front of the Hades, it was like an ordinary soldier who saw the emperor in ancient times.


    "Holy words of returning to the dark, I know the man who brought the soul back to the sun. He is a fellow of mine. When I was in the mortal world, I met him once and knew that he had a way to summon the soul of the dead."


    "Oh?"


    Hades came to be interested.


    "It''s your fellow, some meaning, I am very curious about what method he used to bring the souls back from the underworld."


    "Pluto saint, it''s just a few tricks of carving insects. It needs a living person as a sacrifice, and the retired souls occupy the physical activities of the sacrifice."


    The Ksitigarbha king quickly explained that he was afraid that Ming Sheng suddenly went to Yangjian to clean up Yang Fan.


    With a move of Ming Sage''s heart, the powerful spirit reached Yang Fan''s position instantly. Seeing the scene where Yang Fan resurrected the Heavenly Fire King, he instantly understood the mystery of the rebirth of the dirty soil.


    "That''s it, this is just a spell playing with the soul of the dead."


    The Underworld Saint is not angry, just the soul of a golden fairyland ant, and the dignified saints in the realm of Taoism will not be stingy to such an extent.


    "Pluto, leave this matter to me to deal with."


    Ksitigarbha King respectfully said, more respectful than seeing the Six Saints.


    "Also."


    Ming Sheng was silent for a while before speaking.


    It didn''t take long for the Ksitigarbha to leave.


    At the moment when the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva left, the Ming Sacred Heart sitting on the blue platform felt a little and looked out of the temple. Immediately afterwards, the surrounding space suddenly lost its spirit, and it was obvious that a saint was using the spirit world to travel through.


    "It turns out to be a great saint."


    Ming Sheng was a little surprised. As a saint in the Harmony Realm, he did not have any intersection with the Taishang Laojun, only met once.


    "Friends, please come in!"


    The figure of an old man walked out of the passage of the spirit world, the door of the temple in front of him opened automatically, and a strong voice came from inside.


    Taishang Laojun smiled slightly and took a step forward. He seemed to be frozen, and he entered the temple in the blink of an eye. At first glance, it seemed a bit like a teleportation like a network delay.


    As Taishang Laojun entered, the door of the temple slowly closed.


    In the sanctuary, Ming Sheng stared at Taishang Laojun with his eyes fixed, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "You stepped into the Hedao Realm?"


    Although he was in doubt, Ming Sheng''s expression betrayed him.


    On the blue platform, Ming Sheng has already stood up, and he doesn''t look like a sage in the Dao realm should have.


    Taishang Laojun nodded slightly.


    "Did you use the avenue stone?"


    It''s no secret that the Supreme Master owns the avenue stone. The other saints are not absolutely sure, and will not rashly offend a saint because of a mere avenue stone.


    "It''s not."


    Taishang Laojun obviously wanted to honour the appetite of Mingsheng, so he didn''t rush.


    "Then how did you do it? I understand your previous strength. Although you are a high-level Heavenly Dao realm, you still need to polish for hundreds of millions of years to enter the He Dao realm."


    Ming Sheng walked off the blue platform and circled Taishang Laojun to look around, said.


    "Don''t rush to talk about this. I''m looking for you today. I need to tell you something about it. This is related to the future of the Celestial Immortal Territory."


    Taishang Laojun put away his grinning expression, his tone suddenly became heavy.


    "Oh?"


    Ming Sheng was surprised, as if thinking of something, with a big wave of his hand, a powerful formation appeared around the entire temple.


    The two of them disappeared.


    About an hour later, Laojun Taishang walked out of the temple with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, as if he had achieved his purpose of coming here.


    At this time, the core area of ??the Fairy God Battlefield.


    Yang Fan stood by, quietly watching the Heavenly Fire King talk with the Ninth Princess Rong Liting.


    "Yang Fan."


    A strong voice came from the sky, and everyone looked around, trying to find the owner of the voice.


    A spatial passage appeared on the ground, and the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva walked out of it.

 Chapter 1063： See also Ksitigarbha

    "Have seen Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!"


    Yang Fan made a Buddhist ceremony, and at the same time looked at the Ksitigarbha, his gaze fell on it, and the system''s identity recognition function was activated in his mind.


    Name: Ksitigarbha


    Race: Terran


    Age: 3.3 million years old


    Realm: the peak of the fairyland


    Techniques: Fearless Seal, Great Compassion Mantra, Meditation Mantra...


    Identity: One of the four Buddhas of Kunlun Xianyu Buddhism, possessing a mount to listen to. In his previous life, he was a Brahmin in the Silla Kingdom during the Tang Dynasty. The name was Jin Qiaojue. Because he couldn''t bear his mother''s suffering in hell, he set up the grand aspiration of "the **** is not empty, and he vowed to become a Buddha".


    "what?!!"


    Duan Qide and Qilin ancestors were taken aback, even if the Buddha''s Immortal Realm Bodhisattva was not much stronger than them, they could not be offended.


    Lord Lv and the preacher opened their eyes. Yang Fan usually left two guys to read the Journey to the West. Naturally, he knew that the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in charge of the Hades, and now he saw the real person, he was a little excited.


    Chen Shuyue''s heart beat faster, and she also knew about the existence of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    The three of Zeng Zhuojun had a warning, and all of them felt that when the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva appeared, there was a powerful pressure over them.


    The five fairy kings in the Ice Temple looked solemn.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Hong were chattering non-stop, feeling uneasy.


    "Ok?"


    Elder Zhao also showed a solemn color, even if he was a strong person on the sixth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he felt a little pressure when facing the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    "My fellow, it''s been a long time."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva folded his hands together, looked at Yang Fan, and then tightened his eyes.


    "Your realm... the fellow is really talented. I am afraid that Sun Dasheng will be ashamed in front of you."


    The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled bitterly. He had already seen through Yang Fan''s cultivation and the grand Luojin Wonderland. It was only a hundred years since Yang Fan met him last time.


    At this time, the Jizo Bodhisattva wears a Vairocana crown and a monk''s appearance in a cassock. He holds a tin rod in one hand, and a lotus flower, flag tower and orb in the other. At first glance, it looks a bit like coming out of the game.


    "Haha, I really want to have a fight with Monkey King."


    Yang Fan laughed. Except for the three people who had read Journey to the West, everyone looked at each other.


    "You are not his opponent. You should know that Sun Dasheng was already a Buddha at that time, and his strength was comparable to that of the Tathagata Buddha. Even a poor monk can only hold on to a dozen rounds in the hands of Sun Dasheng."


    Yang Fan was extremely surprised. If he said that, the Monkey King was at least at the quasi-sage level.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this. The Bodhisattva came up this time because of this resurrection?"


    Ksitigarbha nodded and said.


    "You still don''t use this kind of evil technique in the future. This is not the mortal realm. Even if it is me, it is not easy to explain to the Underworld Sage."


    "Pattern Saint?"


    Yang Fan was a little confused, this was the first time he heard of this name.


    "The Underworld Sage is the master of the Immortal Territory Underworld Palace, the sage of the Harmony Realm."


    hiss! ! !


    Everyone took a deep breath, and Yang Fan was shocked by the sage of the Dao state, and the Taishang Laojun was only in the Dao state, but in his heart he was thinking whether or not to help this sage break through to the Dao state. In this way, deal with it. Tiangongyuan is even more certain.


    But all this does not need Yang Fan to worry too much, someone is already preparing for this matter.


    "Well, I try to use as little as possible."


    Yang Fan smiled awkwardly and said.


    "Although your magic is evil and requires a living person as a sacrifice, it is a good means of resurrection. But this does not seem to be a complete resurrection. Is it possible that you intend to keep him like this?"


    As a strong man in the fairyland, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva saw through the shortcomings of reincarnating from the dirty soil.


    Cannot eat, although the injury will automatically recover, but the strength is greatly reduced. If you keep this state, your strength will not change.


    "Naturally not, this is just a small means to completely resurrect him, directly resurrecting him is very costly to me."


    As he spoke, Yang Fan''s eyes turned into reincarnation writing round eyes, and the red reincarnation writing round eyes on the center of his eyebrows also appeared, which surprised the Ksitigarbha.


    Snapped!


    Yang Fan folded his hands together, the pupils of his three eyes shrank slightly, his fingers were crossed at the ends of his knuckles, and a large amount of vitality and pupil power in his body were mobilized. This unusual situation was discovered by the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    Outer Dao¡¤The Art of Reincarnation!


    Yang Fan shouted in a low voice.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! !


    Some white smoke appeared on the Skyfire King, and the cracks in his whole body disappeared in the white smoke. At the same time, the lifelessness of his whole body disappeared, and some were just majestic vitality.


    "This is... completely resurrected!"


    Yuan Yu, Rong Liting¡¯s eldest brother, was dumbfounded, surprised by Yang Fan¡¯s methods, and at the same time feeling a little lost in his heart.


    "So, fellow, your eyes are not simple, they may be stronger than the patriarch of the Sky Eye clan."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, and he noticed a divine beast under the seat of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva-Di Ting.


    Diting''s strength is not very powerful, only the Great Luojin Wonderland, but some others envy the ability, powerful ability to distinguish true from false.


    In the original book, the true and false Monkey King made a big fuss in the underworld. Di listen had already known the truth of the matter, but because he was afraid of Monkey King, he dared not say it.


    However, in Yang Fan¡¯s view, there is no fake at all. All of this is just a play performed by Monkey King. The purpose is to tell the Buddhism people that Lao Tzu was very hot at Tang Seng, and he used his fake self to teach Tang Sengyi. pause.


    Otherwise, how could this six-eared macaque be beaten to death by Monkey King with a stick.


    "Bodhisattva, is this true listening?"


    Yang Fan stepped forward and stretched out his hand to touch Di listen, but was blown away by Di listen.


    "Listen to the truth, the monkey was unwilling to vent, and deliberately changed into a fake self, beat Tang Seng, and then went to the underworld again."


    The call of Di Hei is a bit like an elephant, but the voice is relatively low, and the appearance is strange. The image of the group beast is in one body, which is better than the whole thing. Unicorn foot.


    Di Ting stared at Yang Fan with a vigilant face, like a dog, but then again, it is said that Di Ting was transformed from a white dog, representing loyalty.


    "It''s not too early. I''m going back. This lost place is more dangerous. Even if there are experts in the Immortal Emperor Realm, it is not safe."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva looked at Zhao Lao, and Zhao Laochong Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva nodded slightly.


    "I see, there are still things I need in there."


    "All right, fellow, when you want to return to Kunlun Immortal Territory, remember to come to the Hades to find me, I have something for you."


    Ksitigarbha''s meaning couldn''t be more obvious. He was obviously quite sure that after Yang Fan reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, he would definitely return to Kunlun Star and then repair the Heavenly Dao.

 Chapter 1064： Keeper

    When the voice fell, a space channel appeared behind the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, swallowing his true meaning into it.


    "Give me something?"


    Although somewhat puzzled, Yang Fan could more or less guess it.


    "Boy, do you want to move on next?"


    The ancestor of Qilin touched his feet like a human being, touched his flat belly, and said.


    "Why, are you hungry?"


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth raised. These two dogs, whether in this life or after reincarnation, always like to eat. Yang Fan is sure of this.


    "A little bit, but I can bear it."


    The ancestor Qilin grinned and said with a smile.


    Yang Fan shook his head slightly and walked in front of the team, closely followed by more than two dozen people behind him. As for Rong Liting and the others, their strength was too low, and Yang Fan did not let them follow.


    After walking for about a long time, everyone obviously felt that some monks were gathering in front of them, and they seemed to be waiting for something.


    After passing through a forest that can block the consciousness of the gods, the entrance to the cave that is only two meters in size is imprinted in everyone''s eyes, and the entrance is covered with a powerful reality.


    Only at the first glance, Yang Fan knew that even with his level of ninth-level formation rune master, it would take at least several decades to unlock it.


    "Where is this place?"


    Lord Lu looked around and found that the lowest strength of the surrounding cultivators was the Great Luojin Wonderland, and he and the preacher could be solved with a single punch.


    "This is a hidden treasure house of the Xuanyuan family. Since the Tiangongyuan destroyed the Xuanyuan family, this treasure house has automatically searched for inheritors in order to avenge the Xuanyuan family."


    As Yang Fan approached the entrance of the cave, a stream of information flowed into his mind, and he also knew why the hidden cave would appear.


    "This is the treasure house of the Xuanyuan family, a high-level power in the upstream continent?"


    The Lord Lu and the preachers brightened up in front of them, and their greed appeared unabashedly.


    "You two can put away those thoughts, Xuanyuanlong has already sent me a message just now, only the identity of the inheritor can fully obtain the contents inside."


    After all, Yang Fan still showed a bright smile from the two guys, the expression of pride couldn''t be more obvious.


    The lord was so upset that he patted his thigh again.


    On the other hand, the others are very calm. They are just ordinary members of the sect. Even if they are the prince and princess, or the descendants of a certain high-level, they don¡¯t have much access to information, so naturally they don¡¯t understand the Tangtang Xuanyuan family. The real heritage.


    This treasure house located in the core area of ??the Lost Land was found by a coincidence by a certain ancestor of the Xuanyuan family tens of millions of years ago. There are very few people who can come here, and the battlefield of the fairy gods in the upper continent only opens once every million years, which further reduces the risk of the treasure house.


    Over time, this place became a revival mechanism for the Xuanyuan family just in case they were destroyed.


    When Tiangongyuan sent people to destroy the Xuanyuan Family, only Xuanyuanlong escaped in the entire family, and the patriarch of the Xuanyuan family handed the inheritance mark to Xuanyuanlong before his death, and Xuanyuanlong gave it to Yang Fan.


    "Look, someone is coming again."


    There were many monks around who wanted to obtain the inheritance of the Xuanyuan family. Seeing the arrival of Yang Fan and his party, they all looked badly.


    With the arrival of Yang Fan and his party, in front of the cave, an illusory old man looked at him, and to be precise, he should be staring at Yang Fan.


    Feeling the gaze of the illusory old man, Yang Fan intertwined with his gaze. Just a meeting, Yang Fan''s spirit was drawn into a world of illusion.


    Fortunately, this spiritual idea has no intention to attack, otherwise it will be directly blocked by the spirit of the heart.


    In just a short time, Yang Fan came back to his senses, with the corners of his mouth raised, knowing the purpose of coming this time.


    There is a great opportunity in this. Yang Fan conservatively estimated that within a hundred years, he could be promoted to the realm of Immortal Venerable, and then promoted to the realm of Immortal Emperor within 50 years. At the same time, Yang Fan also understood why the patriarch of the Xuanyuan family had turned this place into a place of hope for the rejuvenation of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Senior, when can it be our turn?"


    Just as Yang Fan approached the cave, in front of the crowd, a middle-aged man arched his hands towards the illusory old man, the guardian.


    "It''s almost there, you...all can go in. But..."


    Speaking of this, the gaze of the guardian swept over everyone one by one, his gaze slightly looked at the sixth floor of the Immortal Emperor, Zhao Lao, and said slowly.


    "However, from now on, we need to add a new rule. Everyone who enters now must join a team and cannot kill each other before entering the final competition for the heir''s place."


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand why such a rule had to be set, but it was good for them, at least before the final link, they don''t have to worry about their teammates attacking themselves behind the scenes.


    After all, in this world of the weak and the strong, even the father and the son will kill each other in order to cultivate resources and opportunities.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in too."


    Yang Fan walked in front, in front of the monks, directly jumped into the line, and angered some monks.


    After passing through the thin layer of barrier in the cave, Yang Fan and his team came to a wide space, surrounded by a plain. Through observation, Yang Fan discovered that there had been battles of all sizes, potholes on the ground, and even some golden blood stains on the ground that were not completely dry, as well as some evil auras permeating the surroundings.


    "Where is this place?"


    As soon as the group of people entered it, a group of light clusters around quickly flew over. Old Zhao''s eyes were sharp, and he could see through the nature of the light group at once. Seeing that there was no threat, he didn''t care.


    The light ball came to the top of the crowd, and then quickly dispersed, and fell into each person''s body, which was obviously a mark.


    At this time, other monks outside also came in, talking about the light group of different colors, using the divine consciousness sensor, you will find that there is a red film behind these people, which is a bit similar to the mechanism of distinguishing foe and foe on the radar in the game.


    There were more and more people, and Lord Lv probably counted them. There were at least four to five hundred people, and they were evenly divided into a dozen teams, large and small, of which Yang Fan''s team had the least number.


    And because Yang Fan jumped in and entered, the monks of other teams looked at Yang Fan and his party with bad eyes.


    "Senior, where is this place?"


    Duan Qide looked around and felt a trace of death enveloping him.


    "This is the kingdom of death. In short, it is the base camp of the ghosts and immortals. This level is very simple. Stay here for a day. After a day, those who are still alive will automatically enter the next level. If anyone is timid, now You can go out, and once the pass starts, it cannot be terminated."

 Chapter 1065： Battle the ghosts

    After all, the majestic spirit guard was actually released, and deliberately did not sweep this coercion over Yang Fan''s group.


    The other monks only felt a huge pressure covering their whole body, making it difficult to breathe and move.


    "Tenth Floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm!!!"


    Although the coercion of the guardian did not cover Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao still felt it. He saw his pupils shrink, looking at the guardian as if looking at a monster.


    The Lvye and his party looked at each other and slightly noticed the abnormality. Although they didn''t understand what had happened, they were gratifying in their hearts.


    As the inheritor of Xuanyuanlong, Yang Fan knew the meaning of this so-called check-through assessment from the moment he met the gaze of the guardian. However, with the arrival of Yang Fan, these people are destined to be just NPCs for Yang Fan on his way through the barrier.


    To put it bluntly, from the moment Yang Fan appeared here, the successor''s quota had been predetermined. The reason why this completely meaningless process of passing through the barriers is necessary is just to confuse the outside world, otherwise it is very likely that there will be strong people before Yang Fan grows up.


    The prohibition of this secret place of inheritance can only resist the quasi-sage-level powerhouse. If a saint comes, it will be broken every minute, and the resources in it will be wiped out.


    Therefore, this is why Yang Fan is willing to play with these people.


    The words of the guardian did not make other monks feel afraid. Those who can come here are all determined people. In order to become stronger, this danger is totally worth it.


    After about ten breaths, the watchman nodded slightly when seeing no one standing up, and then with a big wave of his hand, a black light was released from his hand, and then quickly spread to the surroundings.


    Within a moment, with the guardian as the center, millions of ghosts and immortals appeared out of nowhere.


    Everyone of these ghosts and immortal tribes exudes death energy, and their strengths are uneven. The weakest is only the Celestial Wonderland, and the strongest has reached the peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Perhaps knowing the strength of these people, the spirit guard did not summon the ghost and immortal clan of the fairy emperor realm, otherwise only one would be needed. When Mr. Zhao didn''t make a move, everyone was going to die.


    Roar!


    Millions of ghosts and immortals rushed towards the monks frantically like sharks smelling blood.


    Guixian tribes are different from ghouls and zombies. The latter two are based on individuals, without ethnic groups, that is, they work alone, and sometimes they kill each other and devour each other to strengthen themselves.


    But the Guixian clan is different. They have already opened up their wisdom and become a brand new race, knowing that they want to focus on racial interests.


    The guardian looked at Yang Fan vaguely, and disappeared in the next second.


    Five hundred to millions, even Spartan warriors must be timid, not to mention that the proportion of strong ghosts and immortals is not low. The two sides fought together, and even though the monks had the upper hand for a while, it was just the surface, the real Guixian clan experts hadn''t done anything yet.


    Unlike ordinary battles, the ghosts and immortals belong to Yin, so if you want to cause damage to them, it is best to use Yang attribute spells. Normal spells will reduce their power to some extent. This caused a large number of monks to be injured within an hour of the beginning of the battle, and some unlucky ones were invaded by the dead spirit of the Guixian tribe, causing their combat power to plummet, and finally died in the mouth of the Guixian tribe.


    "Zeng Zhuojun, this battle seems to be against you."


    At this time, Zhan Tiancheng, Xiao Chenquan, and Zeng Zhuojun chose to fight the Guixian clan on the edge of the battlefield, but because Zeng Zhuojun was a monk who practiced Shangsanlu, his proud method of close combat was actually right. His burden.


    Zeng Zhuojun frowned. Indeed, as Zhan Tiancheng said, the means of close combat became his weakness, and he was very passive when dealing with the special race of the Guixian tribe.


    Bang!


    A Taiyi Golden Immortal-level Guixian Clan secretly came behind Zeng Zhuojun, but was discovered by Zeng Zhuojun, and he shot it out with a powerful palm, shooting the ghost and immortal clan to death.


    And in the place where the ghost and immortal clan disappeared, a jet-black pill appeared out of thin air with a strong death energy on it. Yang Fan looked intently and found that it was a ghost condensed from the death energy left by the ghost and immortal clan. Qi pill, ordinary monks will instantly be contaminated by a large amount of dead Qi and die.


    But this is the favorite of practitioners who practice Yinxie Gong.


    "Great Devouring Technique!"


    Lord Lu and the preacher also chose to be on the edge of the battlefield. The strength of the Guixian clan here is relatively weak. With the preacher''s formation skills, the two guys have a great time.


    The Lure Lord¡¯s big swallowing technique swallowed hundreds of Guixian tribes in one bite. Yang Fan was very curious about what the lord¡¯s belly was made of. It swallowed the Guixian tribe without any side effects.


    Ice Curse¡¤Extreme Ice Flame!


    Ice Curse¡¤Hand of God!


    Ice Curse...


    Bing Xingwen and the others also took action, but they were facing more than a dozen immortal king-level ghost immortals.


    Perhaps it is because the Ice God Curse contains the avenue of ice, the ghosts and immortals who originally belonged to the yin attribute are more afraid of this extremely cold ice avenue.


    It was just a face-to-face encounter. Any ghost clan who came into contact with the Ice God Curse was instantly beaten to death, and the strength was not as powerful as imagined.


    Long Teng Nine Changes!


    Just as Yang Fan admired the battle between the two sides, the second prince Ye Yanghua heard the voice behind him.


    Yang Fan turned his head to look, and saw that the majestic immortal power in Ye Yanghua''s hand surged and gathered in the palm of his hand, forming a golden five-clawed dragon, with a total of nine.


    Nine dragons surrounded Ye Yanghua''s body, and the sacred aura enveloped him, so that the ghosts and immortals who were full of sinisters could not get close, and the weak ones turned into ashes on the spot.


    "Brother Qilin, Bibi will see who of us kills more, how about?"


    Duan Qide was indifferent, and the weak ghosts were strangled by the surrounding formations before they even touched Duan Qide.


    "Nothing at all, boring."


    "Next time, I will give you half of the food, if you lose, you will give me half."


    Duan Qide lures them to profit.


    The Qilin ancestor''s eyes lit up and said.


    "This is what you said, don''t go back then."


    The ancestor of the unicorn laughed loudly. Without a word, he rushed directly to the ghosts and immortals. When he rushed past, the majestic road of fire swept these ghosts and immortals, clearing a clearing for a time.


    "There are already three hundred, Duan Qide, it seems you are hopeless."


    The corner of Duan Qide''s mouth raised, revealing a successful conspiracy smile.


    "why are you laughing?"


    Yang Fan noticed and asked.


    "I didn''t say to give him that kind of food."


    Duan Qide was triumphant, a piece of dried meat appeared in his hand, and he broke it in half decently, indicating that this was the victory of the ancestor of Qilin.

 Chapter 1066： Great Elder of the Guixian Tribe

    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The battle went into fierce heat in the blink of an eye, and the people of the Guixian tribe suffered heavy casualties.


    And on the entire battlefield, only the five members of Zhao Lao and Yang Fan did not start to act. The former did not need to participate in such a battle, and the latter Yang Fan was the imperial heir. The ghosts and immortals were very knowledgeable and did not take the initiative to attack Yang Fan.


    "Ok?"


    Old Zhao frowned and turned his head to look away, where he felt a powerful aura, and his strength reached the second floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Tatata!


    Time soon came to ten hours, and now there were only tens of thousands of clansmen whose strength was generally above the Taiyi Golden Immortal among the millions of ghosts and immortals.


    "coming."


    Zhao Lao murmured and looked over, only to see a small old man with a small stature and a height of only about one meter, with his hands in his cuffs, two slippers and a pair of clogs, stepping on rhythmic footsteps slowly. Come slowly.


    After hearing this footstep, the surviving members of the Guixian tribe consciously took a path, and then quickly retreated.


    "Huh? Why is it an old man who hasn''t fully developed yet?"


    It was Bing Xingjie who spoke, and following his words, the one-meter-high old man who was walking in a leisurely mood and squinted his eyes slightly opened his eyes, and an imposing momentum swept across the ice in an instant. Xingjie.


    puff!


    This momentum condensed into substance, and it directly attacked Bing Xingjie, a mouthful of blood burst out, and the whole person was knocked into the air, very fast.


    what! ! !


    Everyone was shocked, and the lord and the preacher were trembling with fright.


    Bing Xingwen and Bing Xingwu, as well as the sisters of Bing Lu, are like enemies, and the Ice God Curse is ready to be sent.


    "Could it be the peak powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm?"


    Ninth Princess Rong Liting wondered


    Bing Xingjie struggled to get up, looked down, his pupils shrank slightly. I saw that the impacted part was deeply sunken, and the bug bones in the ribs pierced the skin and exposed.


    "No, nine princesses, he is the Immortal Emperor Realm."


    It was Mr. Zhao who answered him.


    Mr. Zhao didn''t mean to hide, his voice spread throughout the battlefield, making the other monks look amazed.


    Not to mention the Immortal Emperor Realm, even if it is just a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm, almost everyone here can be wiped out.


    "Lao Zhao, do we need to take action?"


    The female general wearing silver armor said in a deep voice, Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, except for Mr. Zhao, even if the five of them join forces, they are not necessarily the opponents of this meter-tall old man.


    "Look at it first."


    Old Zhao''s eyes were indifferent. With him, the three princes and princesses would not be in any danger.


    At this moment, the illusory figure of the spirit guard suddenly appeared next to the little old man, his eyes swept over all the monks one by one, said.


    "It''s very unfortunate for you to meet the Great Elder of the Guixian Clan."


    "What a joke, this guy is actually just the Great Elder of the Guixian Clan, how strong will the patriarch of this race be."


    The Kylin ancestor couldn''t help cursing.


    "But you are lucky again."


    Before the others were afraid, the voice of the spirit guard changed sharply.


    "The great elder of the ghost and immortal clan has the strength of the second-tier immortal emperor realm, but you can rest assured that he will not take the initiative. What you have to do is to defeat him, not to beheaded."


    The corners of the guardian''s mouth rose up, showing a smirk, and then disappeared.


    Regarding the great elder of this ghost and immortal clan, Yang Fan learned something from the spirit guard that this guy''s ordinary means couldn''t hurt him at all.


    The old dwarf man wearing wooden clogs looked around and squinted his eyes. He didn''t feel a bit afraid of the fact that nearly three hundred monks surrounded him.


    The expression in his eyes was sending a signal that he didn''t put Yang Fan and his party in his eyes at all.


    call!


    The dwarf old man yawned.


    "good chance!!!"


    A cold light flashed in Zeng Zhuojun''s eyes, and the figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already come behind the old dwarf man, with a bright long knife in his hand, the target finger of the old dwarf man''s neck.


    Since the guardian has already said that the Great Elder of the Guixian Clan will not take the initiative to attack, then for Zeng Zhuojun, this is a good opportunity to experience himself.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the long knife is very fast, almost reaching the speed of light. If it is cut on the old man''s neck at this speed, even the flesh of the immortal emperor will be injured.


    However, the dwarf old man seemed to have eyes behind him. Just when Zeng Zhuojun''s long knife was about to hit, the old man suddenly bowed his head and escaped the sneak attack.


    Zeng Zhuojun''s eyes shined, and at the same time he couldn''t help sighing that the strong immortal emperor''s reaction was so fast. Under this kind of attack, even the powerhouse of the Immortal Realm would not have time to evade.


    Without giving the dwarf old man a chance to breathe, Zeng Zhuojun turned the head of the knife and cut off his feet, because the old man was still facing his back, Zeng Zhuojun was sure that he would definitely hit this time.


    However, the speed of the dwarf old man was faster, the light of the knife flashed, and Zeng Zhuojun fell through again, and there was no shadow of the old man in the same place, but he stood on the knife.


    "what?!"


    Zeng Zhuojun couldn''t believe it. Just now, he broke out the fastest speed of his flat body, but he still couldn''t make a hit.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Zhan Tiancheng and Xiao Chen are all itchy. This will be the first time the three have worked together.


    Swish!


    The two joined the battle, and also chose to fight in close hands, with a spear and a long sword, attacking the dwarf old man at a speed not losing to Zeng Zhuojun.


    It''s just that the old head of the dwarf is like a snake, able to dodge the attack at a critical time every time, and is able to do well in the dazzling attack of the three.


    A minute passed in the blink of an eye, and the three of Zeng Zhuojun never touched the dwarf old man once, not even the clothes.


    "Brother, let''s go too."


    It was the injured Bing Xingjie who spoke. The dwarf old man''s eyes caused him to be seriously injured, which made him very unwilling.


    "it is good!"


    Bing Xingwen and Bing Xingwu nodded, and the two sisters, Bing Lu and Bing Yu, were equally unwilling to show weakness, and joined the battle against the old dwarf man.


    This seemed to be a signal. The monks of other teams approached one after another. Especially those long-range attacks, if you don''t pay attention, they will attack the people of other teams. After a long time, they will have to be directed. Is this an opportunity for people from other teams to get rid of themselves.


    "Boy, don''t you plan to join?"


    The ancestor of Qilin looked at the battlefield and said.


    "I''m observing that the great elder of this ghost and immortal clan is a bit uncomfortable. After my observation, any frontal attack will be avoided by him."


    Before he knew it, Yang Fan''s eyes had become reincarnation writing round eyes, and the third eye on the center of his eyebrows also showed up, observing all the events on the battlefield.


    "You mean, if it''s a sneak attack, then you can hit him?"


    The lord leaned in and raised his long donkey ears.

 Chapter 1067： Second form

    The ancestor Qilin''s methods were extraordinary, and it had been so long, and the lord could never become a human being.


    "Yes, look at that fat monk in Da Luo Jin Wonderland."


    Yang Fan pointed to a fat monk wearing a purple costume not far away. When he entangled the old dwarf man, he secretly made small movements, the movements were very careful, even his teammates did not notice.


    "What is he doing?"


    Lord Lv was weak and couldn''t understand what the fat monk was doing.


    "He is setting up an array, which looks like a bursting array."


    Duan Qide was the one who answered the Lord Lu.


    "The burst formation seems to be a sixth-level formation, can this fat man be arranged in such a short time?"


    At some point, the preacher also leaned in.


    "It does not necessarily need to be arranged. As long as the formation is completed, it can be forced to start. Although the power is not completely strong, it is not much weaker."


    Yang Fan explained that the rune weapons he had purchased in Haotian and Grandpa Haoyue appeared in his hands. With both hands quickly pinching the tactics, a large number of runes emerged from his body and spread into this rune weapon.


    This rune thermal weapon looks like a pistol. It uses runes as the power source. Through the rune formations above, the runes condensed in one point are shot out, and the resulting power is not weaker than ordinary magic techniques.


    "This weapon is good. I will study it when I have time."


    Duan Qide''s eyes were shining. As an eighth-level rune master, he could see the extraordinary of rune pistols at a glance.


    "He is about to start, just to verify my idea."


    Not long after, the rune pistol was successfully charged. At this time, the battle had become fierce. Thirty or forty monks from the Great Luo Realm and above surrounded the dwarf elders. Zeng Zhuojun and his party also temporarily withdrew from the battle because of the large number of people. The old man''s flaws.


    Yang Fan''s voice just fell, and the other monks who were besieging the dwarf old man with the fat monk were fighting with joy, but their expressions changed and they looked down. I saw a large number of black formation runes emerging underground, covering a range of more than 100 meters.


    These black runes emitted a dazzling white light after drilling out of the ground. At this time, the dwarf old man didn''t seem to notice it.


    boom!


    Ahhhhh...


    Explosions and screams sounded one after another, stirring up dust of tens of meters on the spot.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The fat monk came to the periphery of the explosion area with his hands fast, and hundreds of red talisman seals were floating in front of him.


    These runes followed the fat monk''s gestures, and then smashed towards the center of the explosion.


    A burst of explosions continued to sound, and under the explosion of these red talisman seals of the cultivators who had not yet died, immediately suffered heavy casualties.


    The explosion lasted more than ten minutes, the ground was riddled with holes and dust spread for several kilometers.


    Whoosh!


    A strong wind blew the dust away, exposing the huge hole in the center of the explosion.


    Inside the pit, there was a body that was blown to pieces, and it was a dwarf old man.


    At this time, he didn''t have a trace of life, and everyone couldn''t believe it. In other words, he was also a strong man in the fairy emperor realm, and his body was so fragile.


    Hahaha!


    The fat monk suddenly laughed when he saw the body of the old dwarf man in the pit. With his cultivation base of the Great Luojin Fairyland, it is definitely a miracle to be able to kill a strong man in the Fairy Emperor Realm.


    "What is the great elder of the ghost and immortal clan, or the immortal emperor, but that''s it."


    The fat monk triumphantly turned around, facing everyone, showing a proud expression, enjoying the worship of everyone.


    But at this moment, in the pit behind the fat monk, the disgusting flesh and blood that had been blown up began to squirm, and then it turned into a five-meter-high, looks a bit similar to the rock monster Sealy in Ultraman Tiga. Praise, combined with still rotten meat, is very disgusting at first glance.


    "Peng Xuan, be careful behind you."


    In the distance, the fat monk''s teammates hurriedly reminded.


    The fat monk Peng Xuan was vigilant, and turned around suddenly, and saw a five-meter-high humanoid dinosaur standing quietly behind him, without the slightest breath from his body, as if he was already dead.


    Whoosh!


    Peng Xuan jumped away at a speed, sweating heavily on both sides of his forehead, hovering just now on the edge of life and death.


    "It''s really interesting. I can actually set up the formation when I didn''t pay attention. It has been more than a million years, and you were the first to let me open the second form."


    The second form of the dwarf old man''s voice is relatively hoarse, as if he hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Peng Xuan ignored it and stepped his feet on the ground, emitting a flame. The flame is relatively ordinary, and the dwarf old man doesn''t mean to dodge at all.


    However, Peng Xuan''s real ultimate move was not this flame, but the talisman hidden in the power behind the dwarf old man.


    When the flame attacked the old dwarf man, the speed of the bursting talisman behind him surrounded the old man, attacking from all angles, and some even stuck directly behind the old dwarf man. Preliminarily estimated that there were at least tens of thousands.


    Bang bang bang...


    The explosion lasted for five or six minutes, and the entire battlefield was completely unrecognizable.


    "It should be dead."


    Peng Xuan stared at the center of the explosion vigilantly, holding a machete in his hand.


    Before long, the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, and the old dwarf man in the second form was intact. The only unusual thing was that there was a trace of blood flowing from his mouth, opening a half-meter gap.


    "How can it be!"


    Peng Xuan''s eyes condensed, and he was about to withdraw, but he felt a shadow behind him. When he looked up, his pupils shrank, and he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    That black shadow is nothing else, it is the second form of the old dwarf man, his speed is too fast, even with Yang Fan''s current dynamic vision, he has not seen that what Peng Xuan is in front of is the remnant of the old dwarf man.


    Click!


    The huge mouth of the old dwarf man closed slightly, leaving a gap of twenty centimeters, and then aimed at Peng Xuan!


    Tweeted!


    From the huge mouth of the dwarf old man, a dazzling light was shot out, and the light hit Peng Xuan, immediately exploding Peng Xuan. If you look closely, it is not a ray of light, but an explosion of a cracked talisman that has been compressed to a small size.


    Peng Xuan''s body began to explode from the atomic level, and his soul was wiped out.


    Before everyone could realize that Peng Xuan was dead, a yellow light beam shot from a distance, hitting the huge head of the old dwarf man.


    Suddenly, heart-piercing screams came, and the screams contained powerful mental attacks, causing most of the monks to fall to the ground.


    At this time, about two kilometers away from the old man of the dwarf, Yang Fan came to a stone with the rune pistol in his hand.


    "It''s really an incredible weapon, it can actually hurt the powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm."


    Lu Ye sighed in admiration, his eyes lightened, and he stretched out his hand to **** it.

 Chapter 1068： Bald man

    "Don''t make trouble, that guy is not so easy to deal with."


    Yang Fan dodges the hand of the lord, his eyes rested on the old dwarf, and he found that the rune pistol had only left a finger-sized hole in his huge head, and runes were gathering at the entrance of the hole.


    Unlike thermal weapons, the rune energy fired by the rune pistol will directly attach to the target and continue to cause damage.


    However, rune weapons hurt the average monk in the same way, but the ghosts and immortals are naturally afraid of such runes. Because this kind of rune restrains death, and there is a lot of death in the ghost and fairy clan, this is why when the rune pistol hits the old man of the dwarf, he will make that screaming scream.


    Tweeted! Tweeted! Tweeted!


    Without giving the dwarf old man the slightest chance to breathe, the rune pistol fired one after another, and the rune beam that was hard to catch by the naked eye continuously hit him, and the screams were endless.


    In the end, Yang Fan wiped out the rune power of the rune pistol level, and the dwarf old man fell on the ground. There were hundreds of hideous blood holes in his body, and the golden blood flowed all over the place without money.


    Boom!


    The huge humanoid dinosaur fell heavily to the ground and lost its breath.


    Everyone was extremely surprised, some shocked that a strong immortal emperor realm died just like this, and some showed greed, wanting to **** the weapon that could kill the strong immortal emperor realm in Yang Fan''s hand, with a strange appearance.


    This is not their lack of knowledge, but that rune weapons are very rare. To make such powerful rune weapons, at least the cooperation of an eighth-level rune master and a sixth-level or above crafting master can do it.


    Not to mention the sixth-level or above crafting masters, the number of rune masters in the entire Celestial Celestial Realm is not much, let alone the eighth-ranked rune masters, which is even less than the number of the same-level medicine masters.


    "Successful, it seems that this level is not difficult at all. Well, Senior Spirit Watcher, you can come out. The Great Elder of the Ghost Immortal Clan has already died."


    The lord curled his lips and said loudly, but the spirit guard did not appear.


    It''s just that Yang Fan has a solemn face, because the system didn''t remind him to behead the powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm, which means that the Great Elder of the Guixian Clan is not dead.


    However, it is normal to think about it carefully. How could it be possible for Tangtang Xiandi to be killed by a rune pistol? That would be too cheap.


    Sure enough, about a minute later, just when the other team members were about to rest, the fallen dwarf old man was quickly driven by the disgusting flesh and blood of the blast, and then turned into a bald head, two meters tall, and left all over. The middle-aged man stood quietly with explosive muscles.


    The bald man had sharp eyes. As he stood up, he looked at where Yang Fan was, but it was embarrassing that he was naked, the exposed organ of the lower body was bare, and some female monks blushed and turned around one after another. Go.


    "Don''t look."


    At Yang Fan''s side, Chen Shuyue''s ears were also red, and Yang Fan directly pulled Chen Shuyue''s head into her arms when she saw it.


    "Bah, who wants to see such disgusting things."


    Chen Shuyue took a sip.


    "Really, when we are officially married, I will let you see who is older between me and him."


    Yang Fan smirked and drove once.


    "Unbearable, unbearable."


    Lord Lv couldn''t stand the atmosphere and left directly. To him, a woman is like rubbish. Yang Fan guessed that Lord Lv might never have thought of finding a Taoist companion.


    "It''s really interesting, to be able to see the long-lost rune weapon, no wonder I will be killed by you."


    At this time, the Great Elder of the Guixian Clan clasped both hands tightly, the muscles in his chest immediately tightened, the veins violently violently, full of a sense of strength.


    "You are too weak. If I were you and I was beaten to death by a big Luo Jinxian like me, I would kill myself."


    "Weak? You are the first human race to strike out my third form. I can feel a powerful force lurking in your body, mobilize it and let me see."


    The dwarf old man who had turned into a bald-headed man was amused, his eyes seemed to shoot golden light, Yang Fan was numb with his eyes.


    "The difference between you and me is too great, and I am not your opponent."


    Yang Fan shook his head, unwilling at all.


    "Then it''s up to you."


    As the voice fell, the bald-headed man disappeared instantly, and Yang Fan''s pupils tightened and he hurriedly drew back. The brawny bald man appeared out of thin air, but with such a kick, he actually shook the entire ground into a crack that was more than ten meters wide.


    "Fuck, what a powerful force."


    The ancestor of Qilin quickly left the place like a mouse that saw a cat. Duan Qide and the preacher hurriedly used a simple teleportation array to leave here.


    "Can''t you take the initiative?"


    Seeing that the bald-headed man must make the next move, Yang Fan hurriedly said.


    "You moved your hand first."


    Just leaving this sentence, the bald-headed man acted again, his fists blasted towards Yang Fan, Yang Fan felt the power of horror, before he had time to move, he was blasted into the air, hummed, and the corners of his mouth overflowed. Blood.


    "It''s so painful."


    Yang Fan stopped his somewhat embarrassed figure and rubbed the position of his chest, where he was hit by the strong wind with his fists.


    "Hurry up and mobilize the power in your body, otherwise I won''t keep my hands."


    The dwarf old man at this time didn''t know that Yang Fan was the imperial inheritor, otherwise he would give him a hundred courage and would not dare to treat Yang Fan like this.


    "as you wish."


    Yang Fan lowered his body, drank from his mouth, and then the golden flame wrapped Yang Fan''s whole body, the Super Race 2 mode was turned on, his realm soared rapidly, and he reached the eighth floor of the fairy king realm in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh, a very strange technique, it should be your bloodline ability."


    The brawny bald man''s eyes gleamed.


    moment!


    However, Yang Fan greeted him with his eyes widened, and the invisible pupil power acted on the bald man.


    The moment this pupil power came into contact with the bald man, Yang Fan felt a suction in his eyes. To be precise, the bald man¡¯s strength was too strong. The "instant" pupil technique acted on him. The consumption skyrocketed.


    "what?"


    The brawny bald man was suspicious, and when he was suspicious, his time was suspended. Yang Fanqiang resisted the discomfort in his eyes and came behind him, holding Yuhun in his hand, and piercing towards his back.


    Whoosh!


    The imaginary feeling of the long knife entering the body did not appear, this time Yang Fan fell into the air, and the bald man actually got rid of the shackles of the moment and escaped the blow.


    "I can''t believe that you have mastered the power of time."


    On the face of the brawny bald man, he was extremely surprised. Even a strong man like him would not know anything about the magic of time.


    "I know more than that, do you want to try?"


    Yang Fan showed a thought-provoking smile, like a bad uncle bewitching a child.

 Chapter 1069： The shock of the powerhouse in the fairyland

    The brawny bald man lit his eyes, beckoned, and motioned to Yang Fan to use it.


    Fire escape¡¤Dragon Flame Singing Technique!


    Yang Fan made a seal with one hand, his mouth slightly bulged, and then a very wide range of flames spewed from his mouth, sweeping the bald-headed man with a terrifying power.


    "Are you the only kind of kid who can play?"


    The brawny bald man showed disappointment, facing the terrifying flames that swept over him, he just waved his arm gently, and the strong wind he brought up directly slapped the fire escape that could severely injure the strong Da Luo Jinxian.


    Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!


    Just when everyone thought that Yang Fan¡¯s attack was only of this level, four voices of breaking through the air sounded from the side of the brawny bald man, and the brawny bald man was constantly twisting his body. At first glance, it seemed that he was jumping for an unknown period of time. dance.


    However, among the audience, only Yang Fan and Zhao Lao looked a little wrong.


    The former couldn''t believe that this strong bald man could actually see the shadows of the round screens, and was able to flexibly dodge all the attacks of the shadows of the four round screens. And Zhao Lao was also surprised by the speed of the bald man, even if it was him, facing such a shadow of the round screen that could not physically attack, he could only defend in embarrassment, rather than avoid it.


    "How can you still attack the spirit world?"


    This time, the brawny bald man was completely shocked. Anything involving the spiritual world, even the quasi-sage-level powerhouse, could not be mastered, but a kid from a large army of Golden Wonderland learned it, which made him very envious, and greedy.


    "Don''t be surprised now."


    Yang Fan sneered, the lavender reincarnation writing wheel eyes matched the **** writing wheel eyes of the eyebrows, the pupils shrunk to the size of a pinpoint, a large amount of pupil power was consumed, acting on the bald man.


    Time flow, time reverse!


    Almost at the moment when the pupil force acted on the bald man, the bald man¡¯s pupils shrank and he saw that he could not move at all. Even if he wanted to use the immortal power, he found that there was a powerful force restraining him. Unable to mobilize.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw the brawny bald man in a weird posture, re-dancing that ugly dance.


    Everyone was a little at a loss, and they all wondered if this Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse had a habit of dancing.


    Bang!


    Just as the bald man was speaking, a round shadow hit his back, and then flew at a hundred times the speed of sound. Before the bald man could stabilize his figure, the other three round shadows came to their respective places. Position, and then started the football doubles.


    The four rounds of shadows attacked one after another, and everyone only saw the bald-headed man constantly changing during the flight, being changed by external forces to change his flight trajectory. Over time, large and small injuries appeared on his body.


    About ten minutes later, the time for the shadow of the curtain came, and he returned to Yang Fan''s body. At this time, the bald man was very embarrassed, his whole body was black and blue, and his hands and feet showed different degrees of fractures, or even fractures.


    "It seems to have succeeded."


    Not far away, Duan Qide looked hard. Although Yang Fan''s power was only the strength of the eighth floor of the Immortal King Realm, the power that broke out had reached the Immortal Realm. If he rushed into it, he would also be injured.


    "No, look at his physical body, he is actually healing quickly."


    Lord Lv took a closer look, displayed his talent and supernatural powers, and saw everything in his eyes, naturally seeing the changes of the bald-headed man on the ground.


    "Can you tell me how you learned to attack from the spirit world?"


    On the ground, the bald-headed man slowly got up, facing Yang Fan, allowing Yang Fan to clearly see the injuries in his eyes, returning to the original at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yang Fan didn''t answer the bald, brawny man, but looked behind him slightly.


    "Ok?"


    The brawny bald man felt something in his heart, as if he had noticed something, and was about to turn around and look at it. But at this moment, a long knife pierced his chest directly, and the jet black long knife was revealed, but it was the Variety Royal Soul Knife.


    And behind the brawny bald man, another Yang Fan walked out of the space, appearing silently.


    "Space Avenue!"


    The bald-headed strong man looked astonished. At this moment, he turned his head and saw the spatial fluctuations in Yang Fan''s body behind him.


    This spatial volatility is different from the general volatility, and it also contains a spatial avenue.


    "No, it''s not just the Avenue of Space, but also the Avenue of Yin and Yang."


    The brawny bald man looked incomparably shocked. It is already an extraordinary talent for a person to be like me in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, but he has seen at least three in Yang Fan.


    Time, space, and yin and yang avenues, no matter what kind, if it is spread out, it will definitely shock the entire Celestial Celestial Realm.


    "Boy, I underestimated you, it seems I still need to take out..."


    puff!


    Before the bald man could finish speaking, a big mouthful of black blood spewed from his mouth, and his breath instantly wilted.


    "I''m... poisoned? When?"


    The brawny bald man couldn''t believe that he could feel the terrible toxin from that pool of black blood, and now his strength has dropped to the realm of Immortal Venerable.


    "Haha, it turned out to be a great poison, Brother Yang is really my true biography."


    The lord laughed loudly. Among the people present, only he could see how Yang Fan got off.


    "Great Poison!"


    Lao Zhao and the brawny bald man keenly caught these four characters, and any spells with big... skills are not simple.


    Hum!


    Before the brawny bald man could take his next move, Yang Fan pinched the tactics with one hand. With Yang Fan as the center, a huge square barrier appeared out of thin air for more than ten kilometers. The four corners of the barrier were located with four sacred beasts, but they were big. Yan four holy array.


    "This is... the Four Sacred Formations of Dayan!"


    The bald man exclaimed.


    Although the ghosts and immortals stay in the battlefield of immortals all year round, they have methods to obtain information outside the battlefield.


    As a well-known formation in the Celestial Immortal Territory, the Four Sacred Array of Dayan is also the guardian formation of the Yin and Yang Temple, but the three hall masters have added some on this basis.


    Yang Fan raised his hands and made a gesture in the air. A huge tortoise phantom appeared in the center of the formation, and then a gray energy fell on Yang Fan.


    "Dayan...Four Holy Powers!!!"


    The brawny bald man swallowed his saliva. As the great elder of the ghost and immortal clan, and a strong man in the dignified immortal emperor realm, how could he not know the Four Sacred Powers of Dayan that cooperated with the Four Sacred Array of Dayan, that is the person who can directly arrange the formation. A powerful technique for cross-border battles.


    boom!


    A faint explosion of energy exploded in Yang Fan''s body, and then Yang Fan''s strength rapidly increased.


    The immortal king has eight high-levels, the immortal king is nine-story, the immortal king is ten-story, the ten-story high-level, and the fairyland is on the first floor.


    Pressure!


    Yang Fan only uttered this word, and then the bald-headed man felt that the entire formation was full of strong pressure, and this pressure kept accumulating on him, causing his knees to be continuously bent.

 Chapter 1070： First pass, pass

    He wants me to kneel?


    The brawny bald man felt that he had been insulted, and he was a powerful person in the Immortal Emperor Realm, and now he was about to be pressed to kneel down to a big Luo Jin Wonderland Ant.


    No, this is absolutely impossible!


    The brawny bald man roared, bursting out his full strength, his muscles were tight, and the terrifying and majestic immortal power suddenly exploded, unexpectedly temporarily bounced the power of the sacred beast.


    However, all of this was within Yang Fan''s calculations.


    Pouch!


    Just when the bald man was accumulating his energy, Yang Fan''s body suddenly appeared behind him, with the powerful Yin Yang Dao and Space Dao condensed on the ever-changing Soul Knife in his hand, as well as all the Dao Dao he has now. With all his strength, he slashed at the shoulder of the bald man.


    The brawny bald man didn''t seem to notice Yang Fan behind him, regardless of the reckless accumulation of this energy.


    Pouch! !


    Imagine that the situation where the Soul Guarding Blade was blocked did not happen. The long sword slid down the bald man''s body without any hindrance, and the whole person was directly split into two halves.


    Quiet!


    It''s very quiet.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, is this Immortal Emperor Realm power so weak?


    However, Yang Fan''s brows were still frowned, because there was no system prompt.


    Wow...


    On the ground, the bald-headed burly man who was split in half melted quickly, and then quickly formed a brand new form in Yang Fan''s horrified gaze.


    He is three meters tall, with a long monster growing behind his back, with a dry and thin face, like a mummy. His fingers are slender, his nails are very sharp, and his eyes are glowing green. At first glance, it feels like the ultimate BOOS in the game, like a bone demon.


    But it is true.


    At this time, the old dwarf man in the form of the bone demon stood quietly in front of Yang Fan, pressing his slender index finger on Yang Fan''s forehead, and it was possible to penetrate Yang Fan''s head at any time.


    "The third floor of the fairyland..."


    Old Zhao frowned, feeling a little surprised at the strength of the old man in the form of bone demon dwarf.


    "Human, you are the first person to let me open the fourth form. Even the patriarch does not have this strength. If you hand over the method, I can consider letting you go."


    The bone demon''s voice was deep, and every word revealed confidence in his own strength.


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched a little, and he was beaten up like this, so he was embarrassed to say such things.


    "You are not very strong, and I haven''t tried my best yet."


    Forcibly resisting the immortal emperor realm pressure from the bone demon, Yang Fan said solemnly.


    "Then you can go to death."


    The Bone Demon said coldly, a golden light condensed from the tips of his fingers.


    Tweeted!


    The golden rays of light condensed very quickly, and the speed of flight was also very fast. Before Yang Fan could evade, it penetrated Yang Fan''s head.


    When Chen Shuyue saw this in the distance, she felt sad.


    Bang!


    Yang Fan, who had been pierced through his head, turned into a white smoke and disappeared, and a large amount of smoke obscured the sight of the Bone Demon.


    Whoosh!


    A sound of breaking through the air came from nowhere, and then a golden arrow flew and shot in, submerged in the smoke, accompanied by a scream.


    The smoke dissipated, and a fist-sized blood hole appeared on the bone demon''s chest, and there was a stream of Yang attribute energy flowing near the wound.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    There were more than a dozen sounds of breaking through the air, and more than a dozen golden arrows more than one meter long shot quickly from all angles.


    Humph!


    The Bone Demon snorted coldly and waved his big hand. The same number of bones appeared in his hand, and he threw it out, causing the two to collide, canceling out the flying arrows.


    In the distance, Yang Fan is now on a big tree, holding an exaggerated longbow in his hand, which is the sun-shooting divine bow.


    "Or not."


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This sun-shooting divine bow was still unable to deal with the powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm. After all, it was only an innate spirit treasure. Although it is a long-range attack weapon, it can kill the nine golden crows in the prehistoric times, but they have not yet grown up. As the son of Emperor Jun, the strength will naturally not be weak, but it will not be too strong.


    In that case...


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan condensed his eyes, relaxed his mind, the arrow was sent from the heart, and his heart power was incorporated into the arrow, and then he joined the space avenue, wanting to use the power of the space avenue to directly break the defense of the bone demon.


    Hum!


    The arrow began to tremble at the moment it condensed and formed, and the color became the purest light green, and at the tip of the arrow, there was a layer of blue, where the space avenue condensed.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow shot out quickly, and as soon as it left the longbow, it escaped into the void.


    "Ok?"


    The Bone Demon noticed something, and looked around vigilantly.


    Heavenly Majia Guya!


    With a move of Yang Fan''s mind, he controlled Suzuonenhu to shoot the huge arrow. Because of its size, it attracted everyone''s attention, including the bone demon.


    "Small bugs."


    The Bone Demon was unmoved, his eyes burst with spiritual light, two beams of light were shot from his eyes, and the ancient Magaya of the sky bounced to pieces in an instant.


    At this time, the sun-shooting divine arrow that escaped into the void appeared behind the bone demon, and the bone demon noticed it and condensed a black shield behind him.


    Seeing this, the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth rose, and his eyes shrank slightly.


    Heavenly hand strength!


    I can''t tell how short it is, I can only say it for a moment, even if it is Lao Zhao, a powerful person on the sixth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he can''t observe the changes when the Heavenly Hand Force is activated.


    The shattering Heavenly Maga Guya and the Sun-Shooting God Arrow behind the Bone Demon instantly turned around, so fast that the Bone Demon had no time to react.


    Bang!


    The bone demon''s body was directly pierced, and there were some remnants of the spatial avenue in the wound. It was also because of the spatial avenue that this last time was caused.


    "I was hurt!"


    The Bone Demon couldn''t believe it, and then became furious. He was playing with Yang Fan in the previous three forms. Now this form is his last. This is also the unique talent and supernatural powers of the purebred Guixian tribe. At a certain level, it can avoid death, but this also has limitations. , If it is an unexpected injury that reaches a fatal level, it will also die.


    "go to hell."


    A large amount of death energy gushed from the bone demon, spreading throughout the Four Sacred Formations of Dayan, and the Xuanwu phantom in the center was eroded.


    "Okay, so be it."


    Just when Yang Fan was alert, the guardian suddenly appeared, with a palm attached to the bone demon''s body, and saw that the death spirit on the bone demon''s body disappeared instantly, and his appearance became the original dwarf old man''s appearance.


    "Ling, it looks like time is running out."


    The dwarf old man was a little unwilling, and even his tone of voice was a little bad.


    The guardian looked at it, and the dwarf old man bowed his head directly, dying.


    "You have all passed the first level, now go to the next level."


    After speaking, the keeper waved his hand, and hundreds of people disappeared in the scene of the first level out of thin air. When they reappear, they came to an isolated island on a vast ocean.

 Chapter 1071： The way to cross the sea

    The island is not big, only the size of a hundred football fields, it looks pretty empty.


    "This is... a sea of ??weak waters!"


    Old Zhao''s expression changed slightly. Facing the weak water, even if it is a strong person like him, it will not die if he falls into it, but it is not easy. The most terrifying thing is that the death is miserable and the feeling of being drowned alive. It''s absolutely uncomfortable.


    When Mr. Zhao''s words were heard by Yang Fan and his party, they all showed awe.


    Weak water 3000, only take a scoop of drink, only need one sip, even Daluo Jinxian will be poisoned and die. Once falling into it, those who are not strong enough will drown alive like a mortal, and their mana will not work at all in weak water.


    Yang Fan thoughtfully, roughly guessed what to do in the second level.


    Soon, people from other teams also recognized Weak Shui, and there was endless chattering.


    "The second level is very simple. All you need to do is to cross the weak sea and head to the island a hundred kilometers away, where the third level is located. You are not allowed to use the magic trick to fly, and you can''t use the magical action. Once a magic weapon such as Feizhou needs divine consciousness or immortal aura is detected, thunder will descend from the sky, knocking him down the weak waters."


    "Senior, since we can''t fly, nor can we use magic weapons, how do we get there? Is it possible to swim over?"


    A distance of one hundred kilometers, if it is normal, a few breaths can be reached, but here is a sea of ??weak water, and those who cannot use their cultivation bases will be like mortals, how can they persist.


    "The silver moon stone and the silver moon tree on this island are very good materials. Any of you who knows how to refine tools can start now. You only have five hours. When the time is up, there are still people who have not been on the island. Will be obliterated. Remember, hands are forbidden."


    The guardian disappeared, and everyone was in an uproar.


    It takes at least four hours to refine a silver moon ship that can ride dozens of people, whether it is a silver moon stone or a silver moon tree. In other words, they actually only have two hours to travel. Through this weak sea.


    "Brother Yang, can you refine tools?"


    The lord came to Yang Fan quietly and whispered.


    "No, why, are you scared?"


    Yang Fan showed a playful expression, playful.


    "Why, I''m worried that we may not be able to pass the customs on time. It seems that no one of us can refine weapons."


    The Lord Lu was obviously afraid but did not dare to admit it.


    "It''s not easy now. You can''t use spells, and you can''t fly. Boy, aren''t you the heir here? You should have privileges?"


    The ancestor of Qilin was so arrogant, he plunged his hand into the weak water, and suddenly only felt a pain in that hand.


    "Brother Seven Virtues, you are saying something."


    Seeing that Yang Fan was unmoved, the Qilin ancestor pulled the seven virtues.


    "I can''t help it, I''m just an array mage, not a refiner."


    Duan Qide was at ease, with no sense of tension in his expression.


    "Taoist, why do you also have this expression?"


    Lord Lu saw the preacher''s relaxed look, wondering.


    "It''s very simple. Brother Yang has a way."


    When the lord heard that, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he smiled and said flatteringly.


    "Good brother, just tell me what you can do."


    "aircraft."


    Yang Fan didn''t know when there was a can of Fat House Happy Water in his hand, and he answered while sucking it.


    "It turned out to be an airplane. Say it earlier, it scared me."


    The lord laughed loudly, and his nervous heart became relaxed.


    Opening the system store, Yang Fan quickly found a domineering helicopter.


    "buy."


    Yang Fan meditated in his heart, and then a giant appeared out of thin air in front of the lord master.


    The ancestors of Qilin and Duan Qide were very curious. They could see the structure of the iron bumps in front of them at a glance, but they didn''t understand the purpose of this thing at all, who knew nothing about science. And it was still made of common iron, not to mention the immortals like them, even the cultivators of the Nascent Soul Stage and the Foundation Building Stage can pierce them with a single finger.


    "Boy, what is this, can you eat it?"


    The ancestor Qilin touched here and knocked there, and the sound of metal percussions continued to come. Yang Fan even saw the handprints of the ancestor Qilin on the door of the plane.


    "It''s called the Chinook plane, also called the CH-47 transport helicopter."


    Yang Fan didn''t want to explain, especially the ancestor Qilin and Duan Qide.


    "Flying chicken? It''s really weird, it''s obviously an iron bump, how could it be a chicken..."


    The ancestor Qilin lost his interest. Under the strong sense of God, he didn''t realize that there was any ability in the aircraft that could take him away.


    The CH-47 Chinook transport helicopter may not be known to most people, but those who have played Crossfire should know. There is a helicopter in the transport ship, that is, an aircraft with a large propeller at the front and rear. The advantage of this aircraft is that it can transport cargo and carry people.


    Originally, Yang Fan planned to buy a passenger plane, but there were no take-off conditions here, so it is more convenient for Chinook to consider it all.


    "Brother Yang, can this thing fly?"


    When Zhan Tiancheng came to Chinook, he picked up the entire plane with one hand. If it were on the earth, the country would be caught in minutes by the country for slicing.


    "Well, you better put it down, this thing cost me a lot of money."


    Yang Fan was a little speechless. This Chinook actually only cost Yang Fan a hundred points, and it was not limited to oil.


    "It''s a little strange, I didn''t perceive any fluctuations in the fairy power."


    Zeng Zhuojun looked up and down and shook his head.


    "Then let you see the power of technology."


    Yang Fan opened the cabin door and took Chen Shuyue into the cockpit. With everyone''s surprised eyes, he turned on the various switch buttons in the plane.


    "Its wings moved."


    The Kylin ancestor was as surprised as Grandma Liu.


    In the main driver''s seat, Yang Fan wears a professional flight helmet and the microphone moves to his mouth, while in the passenger seat, Chen Shuyue also wears a helmet.


    "Fasten your seat belt and get ready to take off."


    Chen Shuyue''s helmet came with Yang Fan''s voice in her ears, which made her very curious, and she didn''t understand how the voice could come from this strange thing.


    On the ground, with a lot of dust flying, the Chinook helicopter took off slowly in the shock of everyone''s eyes, and then flew around the island at a speed of up to 200 kilometers per hour.


    In five minutes, the plane landed back to the ground.


    "Shu Yue, how is it, isn''t it fun?"


    Bing Xinxin took Chen Shuyue''s arm and asked, with Yang Fan building a bridge in the middle, the two had a good relationship.


    "It''s okay, but I''m not used to the feeling of suddenly turning."


    "Walk around, I want to sit on the right side."


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up, taking advantage of Yang Fan and Chen Shuyue''s time to get down, they sat directly in the co-pilot position, and buckled their seat belts as they did before.

 Chapter 1072： Its time

    "Brother Yang, I can''t wait any longer."


    Lu Ye smirked, I don''t know if it is because he has grabbed the position of the co-pilot or he can experience the feeling of flying a plane.


    The cultivators from other teams cast envy and jealous eyes. Just now, they saw the situation very clearly. When the iron lump flew up, there was no thunder attack, which meant that it would be fine for them to sit on it.


    Feeling the eyes of those people, Yang Fan took out a loudspeaker, turned on the switch, and said loudly.


    "Passing by, don''t miss it. The one-time flight of Bombing Sky Gang is opened. No 9998 or 9998, only one hundred thousand, yes, you heard it right, only one hundred thousand top grade fairy crystals are needed, and the pilot can take it with you. You go to an island a hundred kilometers away."


    "Some friends may ask, Captain, is your plane safe? I can pack the ticket. It is absolutely safe. The chance of a plane crash is only one in a few hundred thousand. You basically buy it. The odds of 5 million in the lottery. Some friends don¡¯t think so. One hundred thousand best immortal crystals are quite a lot. You can spend an hour¡¯s time on the Silvermoon Boat. Don¡¯t forget about everything, though. You can¡¯t attack other people. You can¡¯t use magic tricks and innate supernatural powers in weak waters. You can do it on the shore. You only need to attack the weak waters and cause waves, or attack the Silver Moon Ship and break the Silver Moon Ship to reduce yourself. Competitors, don¡¯t you want to take advantage of such a good opportunity?"


    After listening to Yang Fan¡¯s words, the people in the other teams immediately shined. Indeed, as Yang Fan said, no matter whether it is on the island or on the sea, they cannot attack other people. This means that once you get on the sea, you have to row on your own. speed.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you one thing, my plane is armed."


    Yang Fan snapped his fingers, and everyone saw Chinook slowly ascending into the air without a pilot, reaching above the weak water sea, and firing a hostile air-to-air missile at a boulder on the island.


    boom!


    A violent explosion sounded, and the smoke dissipated. The huge boulder only slightly cracked a gap. This was mainly due to the hardness of the stone. This level of attack could not even break through the defenses of the cultivators in the Yuan Ying period.


    Everyone looked at each other, wondering what effect this weak attack had.


    Yang Fandao seemed to have guessed the doubts of these people.


    "It is naturally unlikely that this thing will cause harm when hitting you, but what about the Silvermoon Ship? It is very likely that it will overturn the ship..."


    For the rest, there is no need for Yang Fan to say clearly and these people also understand what will happen.


    "Friends of Taoism, ten people like me are willing to pay one hundred thousand best immortal crystals each."


    A female powerhouse of the fairy king came over, arched her hands, and had a storage ring in her hand.


    After taking the ring and entering into it, Yang Fan signaled that the ten women could board the plane.


    It may be that he was worried that Yang Fan had no good intentions. Yang Fan waited for more than ten minutes. Only eleven people paid for the ticket. The extra one was a man, the strength of the peak of the fairy king.


    "Old Zhao, please."


    Yang Fan rushed to Zhao Lao, and the people in the Hall of Fame also boarded the helicopter.


    In the driver''s room, the lord has been tinkering with his helmet, but he doesn''t know how to wear it.


    "Stop it, this is not for non-human beings."


    Preacher.


    "Giao, what design is this, can''t you think about my situation?"


    The lord stood up cursing, the preacher saw this and immediately jumped into the co-pilot position.


    Following a tremor, Chinook took off quickly. In just ten seconds, the helicopter came to an altitude of several hundred meters. Looking down, the monks on the island below were as large as ants.


    "Tsk tusk, what kind of slaves are really fun."


    The preacher was observing Yang Fan''s movements. Because he was in the position of the co-pilot, there was no sense of operation in front of him, and there were just rows of buttons that he couldn''t understand at all.


    "Brother Yang, what is the little red button on your hand?"


    Sitting between the two driver''s seats, Lord Lv directly stretched out his hand when he saw the red button on the operating lever to fire.


    Because Yang Fan was concentrating on controlling the plane, he didn''t notice it.


    Click!


    When the button was pressed, the cannons on both sides of the cabin opened fire, directly killing a bird flying in front.


    Everyone in the cabin cast curious eyes, especially the Kylin ancestor. He had never heard of such a strange flying magic weapon, and suddenly he had the idea of ??wanting to take it for himself.


    "Come on, there is something strange here."


    At this moment, Duan Qide''s voice came from the left side of the cabin, and the ancestor Qilin turned his head to look, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    In front of Duan Qide, there is a black metal pipe with a diameter of about two centimeters. These six metal pipes are connected to parts they cannot understand. There are two things like handles behind the main part. There is a red button on it.


    Thinking of the situation after the Lord Lu had previously pressed the red button, the ancestor Qilin flashed up, reached out and grabbed the two handles, and then pressed it with one finger.


    Toot toot...


    Along with the sound of the engine starting, the six pipes turned rapidly, and blue flames were also emitted.


    Because Qilin ancestors had never seen anything like this before, the barrel of the gun was always pointed at the bottom, which is the direction of the island.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    This six-barreled Gatling, known as a metal storm, can fire five to six thousand bullets per minute. Only one second later, hundreds of bullet shells clinked and fell into the cabin.


    Suddenly, there were waves of curses on the island below. Although such bullets would not cause any harm to them, the Silver Moon Stone and Silver Moon Tree themselves were very fragile and could not withstand Gatling''s wild bombardment.


    Coupled with the need for a quiet environment for refining ships, this also caused some refiners to be unable to enter the state at all.


    "Cool, cool!"


    The Kylin ancestor laughed, and kept the button on. After a while, the bullet in the bullet box was emptied, and there was a blue fire, and Gatlin stopped.


    "Well, why doesn''t it move? Boy, the quality of your stuff is not good. I only played for a few minutes and the time broke."


    Yang Fan ignored the Kylin ancestors and focused on flying the plane. Within an hour, the helicopter arrived on the island a hundred kilometers away.


    On the island at this time, the spirit guards are already standing quietly. To outsiders, they are a little strange. It stands to reason that this cheating method should be stopped by the spirit guards, but now they are just watching.


    Everyone got off the plane, but the ancestor Qilin and the lord were still on the plane, learning from Yang Fan''s appearance, they actually flew the Chinook into the air. It''s just that when viewed from below, these four guys are not so proficient. The plane kept spinning in place, almost crashing directly.

 Chapter 1073： Mark Armor

    The four guys were playing in full swing. The sound of the propellers resounded throughout the island. I don¡¯t know who was driving the helicopter. The helicopter flew away tremblingly. When they came back, they even picked up two female monks. It''s just that they were drenched, and Yang Fan knew that they had fallen into a sea of ??weak water.


    Yang Fan didn''t ask the two female monks for one hundred thousand best immortal crystals. To him, no amount of immortal crystals was just a number.


    Giggle...


    While Yang Fan was lying on a recliner, basking in the sun, the Chinook in the sky suddenly made an unusual noise, followed by a shock and explosion, and the ancestor Qilin and the lord fell to the ground from a height.


    "Fuck, you stupid donkey, you are all to blame, why are you robbing the joystick?"


    The ancestor Qilin roared, if it weren''t because he couldn''t attack other people, he would definitely beat the donkey.


    "Oh, you blame me. I played well. Why did you pull me out of the driving position, so that I didn''t know which buttons I pressed, which caused the airplane to explode. You are something different."


    The lord was furious, his neck was flushed, and white smoke rushed out of his nostrils.


    "what did you say?"


    Qilin ancestor said in a deep tone.


    "You are not like you."


    Lord Donkey is frantically testing on the verge of death.


    "ass."


    The Kylin ancestor fought back.


    "The two of them are really funny."


    Under the sun fan, Chen Shuyue sat at a plastic table with fruits prepared by Yang Fan in her hands.


    Chen Shuyue peeled off the orange peel and stuffed it into Yang Fan''s mouth. Under this environment, everyone could clearly feel the smell of their dog food enveloped the entire island.


    "You are really enough."


    Bing Xinxin''s cheeks were a little red, and she couldn''t bear the ambiguous appearance of Yang Fan and Chen Shuyue without a man''s hand.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Yang Fan tilted Erlang''s legs and said with a smile.


    "No, it''s also a secret world, shouldn''t it look like a solemn entry?"


    When Yang Fan heard this, he was immediately happy, because the number of inheritors had already been set for him. If it weren''t for being bored and worried about leaking secrets, Yang Fan would have accepted the inheritance long ago.


    "Brother Yang, besides this plane, what else do you have fun with, I can exchange it for you."


    Facing the Qilin ancestor who was too much stronger than himself, the lord could only fight for words. In the blink of an eye, he came to Yang Fan again and said slyly.


    "Yes, but you know what you can bring out. Such high-tech products are very expensive, and there is no place to repair them if they are broken."


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up, but he knew that Lord Lv had a lot of treasures, and he had never seen him take them out.


    "This can be given to you."


    The Lord Lure didn''t know where he took it out, and in his hand, a translucent talisman seal appeared with a charm that Yang Fan couldn''t understand.


    "what is this?"


    Yang Fan took a closer look, but couldn''t see the famous after watching it for a long time.


    "Hey, it''s okay to tell you. This is called a rune. Although it is the lowest level rune, it is already very powerful in Xianyu."


    "So...what''s the use of it?"


    "The transmission talisman that can be used even in the case of space ban, it is said that only the means of the saint can interrupt the transmission of this talisman."


    Lord Lu thought for a while, said.


    "Such a good thing, you are not afraid that I will **** it and not return it to you?"


    Yang Fan put the magic rune into the system package, said.


    Lord Lure didn''t take it seriously, and he buttoned his nostrils, lazily said.


    "It''s not me. This kind of magic rune is different from the normal seal rune. It needs a special method to use it. But I dare to pack a ticket. No one except me can use it without knowing the method."


    "All right, I''ll make an exception and let you play something fun."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and a metal box the size of a document pack appeared in his hand, and there were two discs the size of five centimeters in diameter in his other hand.


    "take it."


    Lord Lv took the metal box, his face was dumbfounded, and he felt cheated.


    "How to use it, is it possible to hold it like this?"


    Hold back the unhappy mood, Lv Ye said.


    "It''s very simple, just stand up."


    Lord Lu had planned to leave, but when he thought of the various sci-fi things that Yang Fan had used before, he finally stood up.


    Click!


    At the moment when Lord Lvy stood in the metal box, the metal box quickly deformed with the feet of Lord Lvy as the center, and turned into various strange-shaped parts to wrap the legs of Lord Lvy, and then spread up quickly.


    "I''m going, Brother Yang, what is this thing for you, is it possible that this thing is still alive?"


    The lord reached out his hand and touched the place covered by the metal iron sheet, and was surprised by this extremely sci-fi thing.


    The situation here attracted everyone''s attention. In just two seconds, the whole person was wrapped in a metal sheet, he wore a full-covered helmet, and his face was light blue. Light.


    If an earthling is here at this time, he will definitely exclaim when he sees the appearance of Lord L¨¹.


    "Fuck, Iron Man!!!"


    At this time, there is a round shape on the chest of the lord, exuding a dazzling white light of the Ark reaction furnace, and the palms of the hands of the steel armor are also illuminated with white light, how can it be a handsome character.


    "Strange, Brother Yang, I''m curious how this thing can be used to observe the outside from the inside."


    The dull sound of Lord Donkey came from the steel armor. Following his thoughts, the steel armor walked with heavy footsteps.


    "It''s interesting. This steel armor doesn''t need immortal crystals as energy. Instead, it uses something that I don''t know. Although it is only made of ordinary iron, this kind of technology can be made even by a seventh-level refiner. Can''t make it out."


    Zhao Lao''s eyes gleamed. If Lingxiao Heavenly Court could master this armor refining technology, it would definitely increase the overall strength.


    "This thing, called Mark Armor, is just a product of previous generations. It does not involve a lot of science and technology. That is, aerodynamics, energy mechanics, fluid mechanics, quantum mechanics, and the principle of leverage."


    Yang Fan deliberately wanted to tease the lord. This guy is so naughty now, and when he returns to the earth in the future, it''s not going to be a riot.


    "You can try flying."


    "This armor can still fly?"


    The preacher''s eyes widened, and he felt a little envious in his heart.


    When the voice fell, everyone saw the whole person ascending rapidly at a speed close to Mach 1, and making a rotating upward movement. The soles of the feet and the palms of both hands were sprayed with flames of 20 centimeters, and the sound of sonic boom exploded around.


    "Haha, it''s really fun, Brother Yang, this thing will belong to me in the future. Taoist, if you want to play, you can call me three grandpa, I will consider it."

 Chapter 1074： acting

    The clamor of Lord Donkey kept coming from the sky, and the preacher''s face was a little unsightly.


    At this moment, the preacher noticed the two metal discs in Yang Fan''s hands and curiously said.


    "What is this, is it also that kind of armor?"


    This sentence attracted everyone''s attention, but not many people believed that, after all, the volume of this metal disc was only that large, how could it be possible to pack an armor that could cover the whole body.


    "Yes, this is also Mark armor, but I have a more advanced version. Would you like to see it?"


    In the last four words, Yang Fan looked at Chen Shuyue.


    Chen Shuyue was stunned and nodded quickly. The curiosity of the woman was also very heavy.


    With a knowing smile, Yang Fan directly attached a blue metal disc to Chen Shuyue''s chest, and then moved his fingers lightly on it.


    Kaka...


    An almost inaudible metal collision sounded from Chen Shuyue''s body, and everyone saw dense and small metal blocks pouring out of the blue metal disc, and then quickly covering Chen Shuyue''s whole body.


    In just one second, Chen Shuyue became a blue metal man with a height of two meters.


    It''s just that this set of Mark''s armor is different, the figure is even thinner, even there are two spherical bumps on the chest, but at first glance, the individual knows what it is.


    This is Tony¡¯s female steel armor for Little Pepper, numbered Mark 49.


    It is slightly different from Tony''s armor. The whole is mainly blue, supplemented by white gold. From the side, some purple can be seen in the blue part. The overall appearance is relatively thin, with a beautiful assembly line, and the back of the armor can also open four small wings like a dragonfly, giving people a sense of science fiction at first glance.


    "I''m going, Brother Yang, you are not friends enough. This armor is obviously better than mine. It can be deployed with such a small size."


    The lord did not know when he found the steel armor of Mark 49, which fell directly on the side and looked up and down.


    "Really, I have more advanced ones."


    It may be that Yang Fan wanted to stimulate the lord. He put another metal disc on his chest and moved his fingers quickly on it. At the same time, Yang Fan was still learning the movements Tony did when he first saw Ebony Throat.


    In just one second, the steel armor of Mark 85 was instantly dressed, gold and red fused together, and even the Ark reactor on the chest turned into a diamond shape.


    And slightly different from Mark 49, Mark 85 has three pairs of wings of different sizes, and each small wing has three jets that emit energy.


    Lu Ye: "..."


    "Try firing an energy cannon at me."


    Yang Fan beckoned to Lord Lv, Lord Lv snorted and directly used the maximum power.


    Whoosh!


    When the energy cannon that exceeded the speed of sound was only one meter away from Yang Fan, it was blocked by a light blue barrier, which was an energy shield.


    "There is actually this kind of operation!"


    Lord Lv''s eyes widened, and he was unwilling to directly use the missile that comes with the steel armor.


    Nothing happened to finger-sized missiles hitting the energy shield.


    "It''s me."


    Yang Fan shot out from the palm of his palm, and the iron armor of the Lord Donkey couldn''t be stopped at all. The powerful kinetic energy shattered the upper body of the armor, and the huge inertia dragged the Lord Donkey back and forth until he was about to fall into the weak water.


    "This Nima is not fair!"


    The lord stood up in embarrassment, the clothes on his chest were also scorched, and he pointed to Yang Fan''s Mark No. 85 and yelled loudly.


    "Lord Lord, now the times have changed."


    Yang Fan showed a smirk, and with a movement of his mind, No.85 with nanotechnology changed rapidly, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a handheld air cannon-shaped cannon, aimed at the lord.


    "not good!"


    The lord cursed secretly in his heart, and began to run wildly after spreading his legs.


    Although Lord Lu didn''t use the immortal power, he ran surprisingly fast, and the energy cannon fired from the barrel could not catch up with him.


    Time flow, time reverse! !


    Yang Fan''s pupils shrank slightly, and Lord Lv''s figure moved back quickly as if he had been pressed the back button.


    "No... Brother Yang, there is no need to use time spells."


    Lord L¨¹ retreats uncontrollably, anxiously seeing that the barrel has been aimed at him.


    Bang!


    The lord is like a kite with a broken line, which falls quickly in an irregular route.


    "Mad, I''m going to get into the weak water."


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the weak water beach, Lord Lu shouted loudly, but no one would help him here at all. The preacher''s strength was too low and he could not chase him at this speed.


    Puff!


    The lord really fell into the weak sea, like a person who couldn''t walk, struggling constantly in the weak sea.


    "I''m going to... die, hurry up... Gu Gu... save me."


    "Why are you so stupid."


    Yang Fan came to the beach and shook his head. The armor on his arm was about to deform and turned into a pole to grab Lord Donkey ashore.


    However, at this moment, Lord Lv''s eyes were glowing with golden light, and he grabbed the long pole and dragged Yang Fan into the weak water.


    "Haha, demo, I still want to tease me, so that you can taste the taste of weak water."


    The lord laughed and slapped one hand against the sea. The whole person seemed to get rid of gravity, soaring into the air, and falling back to the ground safely, without the sense of weakness that ordinary people would have when they fell in.


    "Ok?"


    Just when the lord laughed, he suddenly found Yang Fan thumping in the water, like a drowning person.


    "Brother Yang, stop making trouble, come up quickly, you can''t get through such a shallow place, who are you lying to."


    It''s just that Yang Fan stayed unmoved. Instead, he headed towards the deep water area, leaving only one head exposed on the surface of the sea, but it went up and down from time to time.


    "Boy, don''t you really get through it, do you?"


    Duan Qide came to the beach, frowned, said.


    "Husband..."


    Chen Shuyue paced anxiously on the beach, trying to go to the sea to rescue Yang Fan, but was held back by Bing Xinxin.


    What a joke, Chen Shuyue only has the strength of the Golden Wonderland, if he falls into the sea of ??weak water, he will be drowned immediately. Even the immortal king and the strong immortal realm do not dare to rush into the sea of ??weak water.


    "Lao Zhao, or you can save him."


    The sixth princess Ye Xuantong pulled the corner of Zhao Lao''s clothes, her voice was very small, and she seemed afraid that the third party would hear it.


    "Princess Six, this kid doesn''t need me to save him at all."


    Zhao Lao stroked his beard, his tone was kind, and he didn''t know that he thought the two were grandparents.


    "why?"


    The sixth princess Ye Xuantong was surprised. Although she did not travel frequently, as the son of a peak powerhouse in the Immortal Emperor Realm, she knew a lot about the strength of the weak water.


    It is said that there was once an immortal emperor who was given a special weak water. He was poisoned to death within a few months of drinking it. One can imagine how toxic the weak water is.

 Chapter 1075： bet

    "Don''t quarrel, come over and take it quickly. I''ll make a bet. Whoever overturned many Silver Moon ships today belongs to him."


    A bottle of light green liquid appeared in Yang Fan''s hand.


    This is a recently equipped drink, not only can heal injuries, but also can improve strength without side effects, and there is no limit on the number of times.


    Someone might have said, since this is so powerful, why doesn''t Yang Fan drink it hard?


    Strength this kind of thing, just using foreign objects to improve is not as strong as it is not cultivated by oneself, besides, Yang Fan doesn''t bother to use this kind of thing at all.


    "What''s this?"


    The heads of Lord Lvy and the ancestor Qilin came together, and their heads collided, and they almost fought again.


    "You two are enough. If you want to fight, I don''t mind being your opponent."


    After all, Yang Fan released the coercion of the Immortal King Realm, but it only worked on the Lord Donkey. After all, the Qilin ancestor was the strength of the Immortal Realm.


    "Boy, are you sure you are the opponent of this god?"


    Qilin ancestors disagree, even if Yang Fan showed a lot of hole cards, he still thinks that Yang Fan is not his opponent.


    Yang Fan shrugged and did not answer Qilin''s ancestor''s question. Instead, he took out a few cups and poured a little green liquid from the bottle into each cup very stably.


    The lord took the cup first, and then swallowed it in one mouthful. It tasted a little bit like apple, and the mouth was silky, like Dove chocolate.


    "That''s it? There seems to be nothing to drink..."


    However, before the Lord Donkey finished speaking, everyone felt that a powerful force burst out of the Lord Donkey body, and his realm quickly soared.


    Taiyi Jinxian has the second and third floors, and then the fourth floor.


    "what!!"


    The Qilin ancestor was taken aback, Zhao Lao showed a look of stunned expression, the six people in the Ice Temple opened their eyes wide, and Duan Qide did not stand firmly and fell to the ground.


    On the other hand, the preacher and Zeng Zhuojun were much calmer.


    "Brother Yang, this is really a good thing, I want it!"


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up, approaching Yang Fan and whispered.


    However, Yang Fan''s big feet kicked the donkey into the air.


    "Save it, I don''t have much of this stuff, and the cost of this bottle of fun is at least hundreds of millions of fine crystals."


    Yang Fan stretched out a finger, and everyone was taken aback.


    What''s the joke, a bottle of unknown liquid actually needs 100 million fine crystals, why don''t you grab it?


    "Okay, I take this bet."


    Duan Qide also joined the bet.


    "Plus me."


    The three of Zeng Zhuojun also stood up.


    Soon more and more people came to pick up the hot weapons on the ground that were very strange to them.


    "There are instructions on the ground, how to operate it and see by yourself."


    With that said, Yang Fan picked up a two-meter-long sniper gun on the ground. This is different from a sniper rifle. It is specially designed to deal with heavy armor such as tanks, so it is extremely powerful and hits people. There was a blood mist left in the same place.


    "Husband, why deal with them?"


    At some point, Chen Shuyue was tired of steel armor, disarmed, and shrunk to the size of a metal disc.


    "Actually, even if I don''t make a move, they will definitely die. The secret here cannot be spread, so when I reveal my identity, the guardian will make a move."


    Yang Fan just learned about this. If it is the first level, then they still have a good chance to survive.


    Chen Shuyue''s heart was shocked. Every strong person here is stronger than her. So many strong people will die after the assessment is over, which shocked her a little. If it is used to strengthen the power, the level of promotion is absolutely high.


    "Do you want to try?"


    Yang Fan picked up a rocket launcher and showed a cruel smile. In essence, if those people died in the weak sea, they weren''t killed by Yang Fan, so Yang Fan didn''t have any psychological pressure at all.


    But even if there is Yang Fan, he won¡¯t care. In the world of cultivating immortals for so many years, Yang Fan is no longer the one who just came here. The powerful strength has made Yang Fan begin to contempt for life. This is also a kind of growth, which must be experienced by immortal cultivators. a process.


    It is not like the superheroes in Marvel movies or DC movies, who have the character of a mother bitch, and the mythological Yi Xiaochuan.


    "Okay, I want to play too."


    Chen Shuyue took it, and according to what Yang Fan said, she aimed at a silver moon ship carrying a dozen people in the distance and pulled the trigger.


    Whoosh!


    A cannonball with a white tail flame flew out quickly, and the monk who was in charge of the helm on the Silvermoon Ship was shocked when he saw it, and hurriedly manipulated the Silvermoon Ship to avoid it. It''s just that if it''s in normal times, this kind of attack that only the monks in the base construction period does not need defense at all, but the Silver Moon Ship is very fragile, especially when it is unable to use its own strength, it seems even more dangerous.


    The monk desperately wanted to change the direction of the Silver Moon Ship, but he was still a step late.


    The shell hit the head of the Silvermoon Ship, causing a certain degree of turbulence, almost causing the Silvermoon Ship to capsize.


    "Damn bitch, attacking us unexpectedly, when we get ashore, we must be ruthless..."


    On the Silver Moon Ship, a bald man cursed angrily, but before he could finish speaking, he was covered by a young monk beside him.


    "Daqing, what are you doing?"


    The bald man tore off the young man''s hand and said viciously.


    However, he saw fear in the face of this young monk named Dao Qing.


    Speaking with Dao Qing''s gaze, the bald-headed man noticed Yang Fan, and also noticed the expressionless expression on Yang Fan''s face, but with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Gudong!


    The bald man couldn''t help swallowing saliva, feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    "That... friend, I made a mistake just now and accidentally said it. Please... don''t mind."


    "So that''s the case. I said it earlier. I thought you had any thoughts about my women that you shouldn''t have."


    The cold eyes disappeared, but only the harmless smiles of humans and animals.


    Upon seeing this, the bald man breathed a sigh of relief. Just when he wanted to stabilize the Silver Moon Ship, the sniper gun beside Yang Fan suddenly fired and hit him directly.


    The power of the sniper cannon is not to be underestimated, but it is used to deal with a big Luo Jinxian, and it will not cause damage to the clothes, but the effect Yang Fan wants is not to kill, but to shoot him down into the weak water.


    The sudden firing, coupled with the fact that the bald man was completely unprepared, and the powerful impact of the sniper gun, directly shot the bald man into the weak sea.


    "Help!"


    The bald man thumped constantly in the weak water sea, with weak water pouring into it from time to time in his mouth, and then he was poisoned.


    And none of his companions wanted to save him at all.

 Chapter 1076： Only 235 people left

    The bald man struggled for more than ten seconds, and finally sank slowly into the weak water in the eyes of everyone.


    "Good stuff, I believe it will make a lot of it if I eat it."


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up, the bazooka in his hand aimed at a five-meter-long Silver Moon ship not far away, and then he pulled the trigger.


    This donkey missed the shot and hit a few meters from the bow of the Silver Moon Ship. The gunpowder in the shell exploded, causing a shock in the distance, and a large number of weak waters were blown up, and then fell into the Silver Moon Ship.


    All the monks who touched the weak water experienced different degrees of poisoning, and the immortal power in the body was also out of control at this moment.


    However, this was only the beginning. The Lord Lu seemed to be interested. The bazooka in his hand kept firing shells, and several hundred rounds of shells attacked every Silver Moon ship that Lord Lu could see.


    A lot of Silver Moon ships were overturned for a while, and a large number of monks fell into the sea of ??weak water, and the weaker ones sank on the spot and were drowned alive.


    "Haha, Brother Yang, it seems that the drink belongs to me.


    The lord laughed, just for a while, there were almost fifty or sixty monks who died indirectly in the hands of the lord, and the rest were still struggling in the weak waters. What awaited them was the length of their death. That''s it.


    "What are you proud of, that thing is mine."


    Unwilling to show weakness, the Qilin ancestor separated countless clones, picked up the hot weapon on the ground, no matter what type of the matter, grabbed one to fire at those monks.


    Suddenly, on the shore of the island, the sound of shelling and machine guns was endless.


    As for the other people on the island, they had no fun in killing those monks, even if they knew that they could obtain the extremely expensive liquid, they still didn''t do anything.


    Time soon came to the twelfth hour, and when the last second fell, the watchman appeared out of thin air.


    "Time is up."


    As soon as the guardian appeared, his gaze looked at the people still in the weak water, and with a big wave, a terrifying force waved out, and the struggling cultivators died under this trick one after another.


    For a while, everyone on the island, except for the familiar ones such as Lord Lu and Yang Fan, fell into a dead silence.


    Among them, the number of people was a little bit. With this blow of the spirit guard, at least more than 300 monks who had been killed were placed in any force, and that was also the mainstay of many.


    This result was caused by Lord Lv and the ancestor of Qilin. Most of the Silver Moon Ships were overturned because of the two of them. Two hundred murderous eyes fell on Yang Fan and his group.


    "It looks like we... got into trouble."


    The lord was uncomfortable, and the killing intent of two hundred monks who were stronger than him fell on him, making him sweat all over.


    "Really timid. By the way, who on earth did we win?"


    Qilin ancestor disagrees, none of these people is his opponent.


    "You won."


    At this time, Yang Fan threw the pale green liquid to the ancestor Qilin, and the ancestor Qilin took it and ate it into his mouth together with the bottle, and then burped loudly.


    boom!


    A majestic force erupted from the Qilin ancestor, and a painful color appeared on his face.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Duan Qide frowned, thinking that there was something wrong with the thing Yang Fan gave.


    "I don''t know, there seems to be some incredible transformation in his body. Is it because of the drink I gave? It''s impossible, it can only increase the strength."


    Yang Fan was also puzzled, and at the same time asked about the system in his heart.


    "System, what happened to the Kylin ancestor?"


    The system did not respond.


    Just when Yang Fan thought the system would not answer, a voice suddenly came.


    "After testing, the Kylin ancestor is undergoing transformation and has begun to enter the second reincarnation opportunity, which will be completed within a thousand years."


    Yang Fan was dumbfounded, a little unbelievable, and reincarnated as he said. However, Yang Fan was very curious about what kind of creatures the ancestor of Qilin was in the second life. According to the records in the original book, every time he reincarnated, the memory of the last time would be lost.


    However, thinking of this, Yang Fan also thinks of Lord Li. According to what he said, he has reached the last life, and as long as he completes his transformation, he will be able to awaken as an ancient dragon.


    "System, can you detect what the second life of Kylin ancestor is?"


    "The current system version is too low to detect."


    The corners of Yang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he had already upgraded the system version twice, but he still couldn¡¯t detect it. One can imagine how difficult the identity of the Kylin ancestor was.


    Soon, the painful color on Qilin''s ancestor''s face disappeared, and replaced by that stubborn smile. His unicorn head has slightly changed, and he is transforming into other creatures.


    "Are you OK?"


    Duan Qide stepped forward and asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little uncomfortable, it seems that some memories are lost."


    Kylin ancestor rubbed his head and said.


    The people who didn''t know the truth thought that Yang Fan''s light green drink had side effects and would make the monks lose some memories.


    "Now that the second level has been passed, among the 235 remaining of you, in the last link, only the team with the inheritor can survive, and the others, die!"


    The horrible power of the guards enveloped everyone, and everyone could not breathe. Now it is too late even if someone wants to go back.


    Soon, the keeper put away the pressure, but did not let the pressure be released to Yang Fan''s side.


    The guard waved his hand again, and everyone disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared in a hall.


    There is a chair at the top of the hall. On the chair sits an old man. The old man is wearing a blue robe, with white hair and unsmiling eyes, his eyes slightly squinted.


    Seeing everyone coming, he slowly got up, but he was only 1.5 meters tall.


    "Here is the third level, this level is very simple, that is to answer the question, but it is not you who answer, but him."


    The spirit guard pointed to the old man who was only 1.5 meters tall on the high platform, and his figure quickly faded.


    "Everyone, welcome to the Hall of Wisdom. I am the gatekeeper of this pass, you can call me the wise man."


    "This level is very simple. If you ask questions, I will answer. As for whether the answer is correct, it is up to me."


    The wise man looks amiable, shows a smile, and appears harmless to humans and animals, but the individual knows that this level is not easy, especially if the answer is correct or not depends on him, he is very passive, who knows whether he will use the means.


    "Now the barrier begins."


    The wise man started, then sat down again.


    The 235 people looked at each other, and no one dared to ask questions first.


    The wise man is very patient, holding a small hip flask in his hand, taking a sip of tea from time to time.

 Chapter 1077： Wise man

    This dead silence spread throughout the hall, and ten minutes passed, but no one spoke.


    "Brother Yang, do you want to give it a try?"


    Lu Ye''s divine consciousness transmission.


    "What''s the hurry, someone will say it."


    As soon as the voice fell, a young monk from the Great Luojin Wonderland took a step forward. He was dressed in white, like a weak scholar, with a beautiful long sword hanging from his waist.


    The monk in white arched his hands to the wise man on the high platform to show respect, and said loudly.


    "Senior, I don''t know the question we asked. What if your answer is correct and what if you are wrong?"


    The problem of the white-clothed monk is that everyone present wants to know, but because it is not clear about the situation, no one wants to be the first bird.


    Hearing this question, the wise man raised his mouth and smiled.


    "This is very simple. If the answer is wrong, then I will be able to pass the next level, but if I answer correctly, the person who asked the question will die."


    The hearts of the crowd were tense, and the more they didn''t want to ask questions.


    The monk in white nodded, but suddenly, he reacted violently. The breakthrough has begun, and I just asked a question, and now the wise man answered correctly, then...


    However, before the white-clothed monk could ask for mercy, everyone saw the wise man stretch out a finger and tap it in the void. A beam of light shot out at a speed that only Lao Zhao could see, and instantly penetrated the white-clothed monk''s eyebrows. .


    For a while, everyone held their breath and sympathized with this hapless monk.


    "Next."


    The wise man raised Erlang''s legs and glanced over everyone''s faces one by one, but after a few minutes, seeing no one standing up, the wise man stretched out a finger and pointed at one person.


    "You are the one."


    Everyone turned their heads and looked. The unlucky ghost being pointed at was a tall and strong monk. He was naked, with strong muscles, and looks a little handsome, which is not a target that girl monks like.


    "I?!!"


    The strong monk''s eyes widened, and his forehead was sweating suddenly, he couldn''t possibly think that he was actually the second unlucky person.


    "Senior, can you change someone?"


    "Oh, is this your problem?"


    The wise man showed playfulness.


    "No, it''s not!"


    Hearing these words from the wise man, the strong monk had all his dead hearts and hurriedly shouted.


    "Wait, yes."


    At this moment, the strong monk''s inspiration flashed and his eyes lit up, thinking of a question he thought it was impossible to answer, said.


    "Senior, I thought about it. What kind of method can be used to quickly turn ice into water."


    After speaking, the strong monk smiled triumphantly, because for normal people, the easiest way is to roast with fire, but this is not the correct answer.


    "Quickly turn ice into water?"


    Many monks were thinking, thinking about the answer in their hearts.


    "It''s not easy. Of course it uses fire. As long as there is enough time, no amount of ice can turn into water."


    The sixth princess Ye Xuan said loudly.


    "Six sisters, it''s not that simple, otherwise this person would be a fool. The question has already been said very clearly, let the ice become water quickly."


    "Oh, this question is interesting."


    The wise man was a little surprised, thought about it, and then it was still the finger that wrote the word "ice" in the void.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, the wise man slipped his finger down gently, and the word "ice" disappeared next to the word "water" and turned into the word "water".


    "That''s it, this is the answer to quickly becoming water."


    Everyone suddenly realized that they all paid attention to the surface, but they did not expect this method of the wise man.


    The monk''s heart was shocked, and without thinking, he flew directly into the distance. His speed is very fast, and his strength has reached the peak of the fairy king realm. Most people don''t know how he disappeared.


    "Run, run, faster or you will die."


    The wise man just glanced at the strong monk, and then let him escape, without worrying about escaping from the palm of his hand.


    "Point your soldiers, which one..."


    With a playful mentality, the wise man quickly clicked on everyone''s body with his index finger, and finally aimed at a female monk with a pocky face.


    "You can say the problem, only ten breaths time."


    "I¡­¡­"


    The pockmarked female monk was in tears, and she knew that her life was about to end.


    "There is still time for three breaths."


    After the seven breaths time passed, the wise man was a little unhappy.


    "There is a person whose every move cannot be separated from the rope. Why is this?"


    Just when there was still a breath, the pockmarked female monk remembered the puppets she played when she was a child, and immediately said with the fastest speed in her life.


    "Hey, every move is inseparable from the rope, it''s a bit difficult."


    The wise man said lazily, thinking about the answer quickly in his mind.


    "It''s so difficult, I don''t have a clue at all."


    The lord scratched his head.


    "This is a brain teasing, you can''t think with normal thinking at all. Now, here is a book about brain teasing, you can take it to read it, and it can also improve your IQ."


    A one-centimeter modern book appeared out of thin air in Yang Fan''s hand. The Lord Lu took it and looked at it curiously. The preacher, Qilin ancestor, Duan Qide and others also stretched their heads to check.


    "Husband, did you think of the question raised by the woman?"


    Chen Shuyue asked.


    "It''s very simple, maybe it''s a puppet. If you want to make him move, besides Xian Yuan Li, you can also use a wire to control it."


    as predicted.


    Just after Yang Fan finished speaking, the wise man spoke.


    "This person...should be a marionette."


    Boom!


    The pockmarked female monk was shocked.


    "You, stand here."


    Just when she was cuddling about to die, the wise man waved at her.


    The pockmarked female monk tremblingly came to the wise man.


    "Turn around."


    The pockmarked female monk slowly turned around, thinking that she didn''t need to die.


    However, at this moment, the wise man picked up a small stone and pointed it at the head of the pocky-faced female monk, and the strong monk who could not see the figure in the distance.


    The pockmarked female cultivator hadn''t reacted yet, the whole person was exploded into a cloud of blood mist by the little stone. The power of the little stone remains undiminished, and I don''t know how many times it surpasses the speed of light.


    what! ! !


    I don''t know how long it took, and there was a scream in the distance. Everyone felt a chill. It was really terrifying to kill a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal King realm with a small stone so far away.


    Two or three hours passed quickly. During this period, more than a hundred people died in the hands of the wise man. Whenever he pointed at a person, that person trembled and basically declared dead. Because in these two or three hours, no one can survive after asking a question.

 Chapter 1078： One plus one equals three

    In just two or three hours, the original 235 people are now only 99 people, including Yang Fan and more than 30 people. It can be said that the wise man is deliberately favoring Yang Fan¡¯s team, because no one has not been asked. .


    "Senior, don''t you think you are very unfair? It has been so long, and there is no turn for them."


    Among the 99 people, a tall, handsome monk with strength reaching the third level of the Immortal King Realm pointed to Yang Fan and the others in a deep voice.


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot to have them."


    The wise man suddenly realized, his gaze stayed on Yang Fan and his group, showing a weird smile, suddenly pointed the target at the lord, said.


    "That donkey demon, it''s your turn now."


    The Lord Lu was a little dazed. He just yawned, but he became the target.


    "Brother Yang, hurry up and give me a trick, I don''t know what to say."


    When he saw that he had become a target, the Lord Lu instantly sweated his forehead. Even if he knew that Yang Fan was the imperial heir, he was worried that he might be killed by the short old man with a single finger.


    "Hehe, please."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth rose, and Lord Lv also has today.


    "Good brother, please."


    The Lord Lu was anxious, his eyes kept aiming at Yang Fan.


    "Well, donkey demon, why don''t you speak anymore, don''t you give me face? Give you three breaths time."


    The wise man snorted coldly.


    "Well, you just say that. Under what circumstances, one plus one equals three."


    Because it is the sound transmission of the divine consciousness, when the lord heard it, his face was suddenly at a loss, and he couldn''t believe it.


    What''s the joke, how can one plus one equal three, even if you don''t have a good mind, but you also know that this is the most basic common sense.


    "There are still two breaths."


    The wise man is already a little displeased.


    "There is nothing wrong with saying that, right?"


    Bingzhu believed in Yang Fan''s confidence, Lvye asked.


    "Probably it''s possible."


    Yang Fan shrugged.


    "One more breath."


    The wise man has stretched out his finger and pointed it at the head of the lord.


    "OK then."


    Luluye gritted his teeth and shouted almost just when the wise man was about to take action.


    "Under what circumstances, one plus one equals three."


    As soon as the problem of Lord Lure came out, everyone except Yang Fan was caught in a crash, and what followed was a look in the eyes that cared for the mentally retarded.


    "Are you sure this is your problem?"


    The wise man frowned for the first time in this level.


    "Yes, wise man, you can''t answer, right?"


    The lord actually used the radical method.


    The wise man did not speak. As he thought, the difficulty of the question became more and more serious. Gradually, the wise man''s brows wrinkled deeper.


    "He frowned, haha, Brother Yang, it seems that your question is really difficult."


    Upon seeing this, the lord laughed loudly, but he didn''t know the source of his problem had been exposed.


    Chen Shuyue covered Yin Tao''s small mouth, who wanted to laugh, and whispered.


    "Husband, what''s the situation? Is it true that one plus one equals three?"


    "Little fool, if it is from the point of view of mathematics, it is indeed impossible. Normally, if a child is brought over, he must say that it is not equal to three."


    Yang Fan scratched Chen Shuyue''s nose.


    "Then why can''t he think of it after thinking for so long?"


    "How to put it, it may be because of too much thinking. This question was originally a sub-problem, but he thought of a higher level. There is a good saying that is called cleverness but cleverness is mistaken."


    Fortunately, Yang Fan''s voice is very small, even if it is the strength of a wise man, it is impossible to hear it from such a distance. What''s more, he is thinking about the answer to this question crazy now, and he has no time for anything else.


    Soon half an hour passed, and the wise man still did not think of an answer. Rather than being able to think of it, it''s better to say that she doesn''t know which one is the correct answer. It is impossible to say all the answers, so that he can''t stand it.


    If you divide the depth that a person wants to post into levels, then children have one level, and ordinary adults have only two or three levels. A slightly smarter person can think of four or five layers, but a wise man can think of eight or nine, or even ten.


    But a person who can think of such depth can''t think of such a simple answer, the main problem is still thinking too much.


    Finally, the wise man chose to give up. He thought for so long, even if he came up with the correct answer, it exceeded the answering time.


    "You won."


    The wise man stared at Lord Lv unwillingly, and Yu Guang also swept over Yang Fan. He heard what Lv Ye said just now.


    "Then it''s you next."


    The wise man directly focused his eyes on Yang Fan, which meant it was obvious.


    "In that case..."


    Yang Fan looked around, his mind moved, Mu Dun Ninjutsu activated, and a chair condensed behind him, sitting with Erlang''s legs tilted, and a cup of Fat House Happy Water appeared in his hand at some point.


    The can was opened, and the compressed carbon dioxide quickly overflowed, very loud throughout the hall.


    "My question is simple, it''s a story."


    Taking a sip, Yang Fan said.


    "A long time ago, there was an old man named Yugong. Yugong is a man with perseverance in doing things. He is determined to do whatever he recognizes. And Yugong lives in a relatively remote ravine. Every time I go to the town, I have to go around a large mountain to reach it, which is very inconvenient. So Yu Gong decided to dig the mountain and wanted to dig the road to the town.


    "But with his body without any cultivation level, it is impossible to dig through it to death."


    "One day, Yu Gong¡¯s neighbor, a wise man, passed by and saw Yu Gong digging a mountain. After understanding the whole story, the wise man advised Yu Gong not to dig the mountain anymore. Even if he could live for a thousand years, he would not be able to dig through the mountain."


    Everyone listened carefully, and even Lao Zhao cast a curious look, wanting to know what the last question was.


    "Yugong didn''t give up when he heard the words of the wise man, but said instead."


    "I know that even if I dig to death, it is impossible to dig it, but after I die, my son will dig it, and my son will also have a grandson. Day."


    "But the wise man''s subsequent sentence made Yu Gong give up digging the mountain. May I ask what the wise man said."


    Speaking of this, Yang Fan just drank a can of Fertilizer Happy Water, and then threw the empty can into the system package. After all, even in another world, he still has to keep the habit of not littering.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. The last question Yang Fan raised was indeed very brainstorming. Just a single sentence could make people who would not give up choose to give up. Could it be that this wise man used a certain technique that affected Yu Gong''s mind.

 Chapter 1079： A wise man becomes a warrior

    "I said the wise man, have you thought about it, we are almost ready to eat."


    Two hours later, Yang Fan and his party gathered around a huge table with a large meal of exquisite dishes.


    In just two hours, the group of people almost finished eating, but the wise man still did not come up with the correct answer.


    "I... can''t think of what the answer is?"


    The wise man''s frown stretched out and gave up thinking.


    The monks of the other teams were shocked.


    "The wise man said: Yu Gong, do you have a wife?"


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, no matter how clever, it is impossible for anyone to think about it.


    puff!


    Duan Qide, who was sitting on the side, directly squirted the wine that he had just drunk into his mouth. This was really an unexpected answer.


    However, when you think about it carefully, it is true that only such an answer can make the unwavering Yugong give up moving the mountain.


    call!


    The wise man took a deep breath and felt ashamed of his stupidity. The answer was so simple.


    "What is the answer to that one plus one equals three?"


    "It''s very simple. In mathematics, there is no result equal to three, so it can only be in the case of a wrong calculation."


    Everyone laughed, but reacted and hurriedly shut up, because they laughed at the wise man.


    "Okay! You are really different. Now you continue to ask questions. These people are your teammates. How many people there are, you just ask how many questions."


    The wise man is a bit difficult for others, and seems to want to find his self-esteem in Yang Fan.


    "Oh, are you sure? You might lose even worse then."


    The wise man did not speak, but pointed his hand at everyone. As long as Yang Fan was unwilling, he would immediately kill.


    "Okay, do it, as you wish."


    Yang Fan shrugged, got up and took a step.


    "There is a ditch inside and out."


    Yang Fan took the second step and his eyes fell on a strange woman not far away.


    "The water always flows throughout the year."


    Look down slowly, staring at a certain part.


    "No cows and sheep come to graze, only monks come to wash their hair. This is a limerick, guess which thing I am talking about, friendly reminder, not limited to what you can see, you may not see it normally, Things you can only watch at night."


    In the latter sentence, Yang Fan has already said part of the answer, and the rest depends on whether the wise man has any silly thoughts in his heart.


    "Good poem, good poem!"


    The lord clapped his hands and applauded, but it was impossible for him to think that this was actually a lewd poem.


    "Husband, I can''t think of what you are talking about."


    By the side of Yang Fan, Chen Shuyue leaned over, screaming like a mosquito.


    "This can''t be said now, wait for it later, you will know when you enter the bridal chamber, if you say it now, my tall image will be ruined."


    Yang Fan sternly refused.


    "I can''t think of what this thing is?"


    Only five minutes later, the wise man gave up thinking, and Yang Fan''s problem became more and more tricky. This was something he hadn''t heard of for many years of torment.


    "It''s a woman..."


    Yang Fan said through his spiritual knowledge.


    Hearing the correct answer, the wise man was stunned, and then looked at Yang Fan with a weird expression. The expression seemed to say, are you kidding me?


    "The fourth question, what is Happy Planet?"


    Yang Fanqiang resisted the urge to laugh, said.


    As soon as the wise man heard it, the black line suddenly appeared on his face, with the style of the first three questions, so that he did not dare to make big strides in the reverie.


    In just a minute, the wise man gave up thinking.


    "I don''t know. Forget it, even if you pass this level, the pass is over."


    After the words fell, the wise man waved his hand, and Yang Fan and his party, as well as all those who asked questions but were not answered correctly, disappeared under this trick of the wise man, leaving only fifty or three people on the spot.


    "Senior, what shall we do?"


    A middle-aged monk stood up and said,


    "You...have no value anymore."


    The wise man didn''t look back.


    When everyone heard it, they were shocked, and a feeling of death enveloped themselves.


    Swish...


    Despite the lessons learned from the past, they still don''t want to die. The fifty-three people fled in different directions, trying to get out of this terrible prison before the wise men can solve the others.


    "Oh, run away, run away, after all, you have been alive soon."


    The wise man smiled and looked at these running monks without the slightest worry. This is the inheritance place used by the Xuanyuan family to revive, how could it be escaped by a group of Daluo and Immortal Kings.


    Only after more than ten breaths of time, the wise man slowly got up, his hands danced quickly, and there were many afterimages, and then fifty-three golden beams shot out.


    As the beam disappeared, there were screams from all directions, and fifty-three people died unexpectedly.


    At this time, the fourth level of the Land of Inheritance.


    Everyone only felt patronizing for a while, and found that they had come to a huge arena. Obviously, this level was an arena.


    "Boy, you are the defender."


    The wise man pointed to Yang Fan, as if he wanted to avenge the insult of the wise man in the previous level, and the wise man who said this was also the wise man, but now he changed his clothes.


    "Wise man, you change clothes very fast."


    At this time, the wise man wore battle costumes and a pair of body-sculpted inner armor.


    It was the lord who spoke. The question he asked seemed to make him proud of his IQ, but he was the dumbest person here.


    "I am not a wise man, my name is a warrior, and a wise man is my brother."


    Everyone was a little speechless, because the two men looked exactly the same, even their temperament.


    "Do I have any requirements for defending? All of them are stronger than me."


    Yang Fan pointed to the five people from all the other teams.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will suppress their strength to your level, so it will be absolutely fair."


    Just hearing these words from the warrior, Yang Fan¡¯s other teammates twitched. They knew Yang Fan¡¯s strength, even if it was against the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm, it was not a problem, not to mention the monks whose realm was suppressed to the Great Luojin Fairyland. , It''s just to die.


    "Will this be wrong?"


    Yang Fan frowned, as if this rule was unfair to him.


    "It''s very good, is it possible to suppress their strength below your realm?"


    The warrior asked back.


    "No, you misunderstood, I mean, it''s too unfair to them, you are contempt of me, am I so weak?"


    "what?"


    The warrior thought he was old, and he was a little confused, and he heard Yang Fan''s words wrong.


    "They are too weak."


    Yang Fan added another sentence.


    "Boy, if you don''t feel ashamed, you can just stop, otherwise I don''t mind getting rid of you now."


    A middle-aged monk at the peak of the fairy king realm with a fifty-year-old appearance was really intolerable, said in a deep voice, every word of Yang Fan was a mockery of the five of them. If this could be held back, they would have to be renamed Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles. NS.

 Chapter 1080： Ruthless Kendo

    The warrior was expressionless, even he couldn''t understand Yang Fan''s jealousy.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    With a big wave of the warrior''s hand, six people appeared on the huge arena, and the rest remained on the good viewing platform below the arena.


    "Your name is Yang Fan, right? After you get to hell, Mingjun asked how you died. Don''t forget that it was in my hands, Zhang Tianyang."


    The middle-aged monk who was in his fifties said solemnly.


    "You can call me Xiaoyao to go away."


    An old man dressed in a simple, rickety back leaned on crutches, like an old man about to step into the coffin, but he gave Yang Fan a feeling of depression.


    Turn on the system identification function, and the identity information of the rickety old man appeared in Yang Fan''s line of sight.


    "Unexpectedly, it reached the ninth floor of the Immortal Realm."


    Yang Fan''s heart sank, not to mention five people, even if it''s just a rickety old man, Yang Fan has to deal with it carefully.


    "You can call me Xiao Diao."


    Among the five, a monk who was still a child spoke, his voice was very immature, like a child who had just started elementary school.


    "Little Diao?"


    Yang Fan was a little puzzled, how could anyone call such a weird name.


    "Yes, this is my name."


    The child said, and then turned into a colorful bird, but it is an extremely rare colorful mysterious bird in the entire fairyland. It only takes more than a hundred thousand years from birth to adulthood, but its strength has soared extraordinary.


    Generally speaking, the adult colorful mysterious bird has the cultivation base of the fairy king, but the colorful mysterious bird in front of him has the strength of the fifth level of the fairy.


    With his own strength against the two Immortal Venerable Realm powerhouses, regardless of whether he won or not, Yang Fan was able to disregard the genius of the entire Immortal Realm.


    "My name is Weiss."


    Among the five, the only woman stood up, her dress was rather revealing, and as long as she was a man, she couldn''t help but glance at her.


    Wes has long green hair and a scepter in his hand, with a beautiful gem inlaid on the scepter. Yang Fan looked at it and saw what kind of gem it was that it was actually a monster pill of a quasi-emperor realm monster beast, and now it was actually used as a treasure by Weiss.


    "And I."


    At this time, the last person stood up. It was a gentleman, dressed in clean white clothes, and every move he did was a gentle scholar.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Fandao didn''t put the people in his eyes at all.


    "You can call me Shixian."


    The white-clothed monk spoke, holding a wine gourd in his hand, and every time he said a word, he had to take a sip of wine.


    "Shi Xian? Why don''t you call Jiu Xian?"


    Yang Fan frowned, he subconsciously thought of the poet Li Bai.


    "You''re right, Brewmaster is another title of mine."


    Jiu Xian took a sip of wine again, and then drew out the long sword around his waist. A sword aura shot out fiercely, and instantly reached in front of Yang Fan. The speed was very fast, and his power reached the peak of the fairy king.


    Hungry ghost!


    Yang Fan didn''t slow down, a translucent barrier appeared all over his body, and Shixian''s sword energy was directly absorbed by Yang Fan.


    "Well, something interesting."


    Shi Xian was pleasantly surprised, pulling forward, with a long sword in his hand dancing, aimed at Yang Fan''s vitals. As for the other four people, they are still watching Yang Fan''s action characteristics, and then do a one-shot kill.


    when!


    The long sword collided with the Variety Yuhun Knife, sparking a lot of sparks.


    "Relentless Sword!"


    Shi Xian''s tone of voice suddenly stopped, and the whole figure seemed to have been taken away, with the expressionless cheeks exposed, the long sword in his hand aimed at Yang Fan and directly pierced out.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan frowned deeply. This move was full of ruthlessness and killing intent, but that was the purest killing intent.


    Just like the executioner in ancient times, because of the year-round killing and killing, every look and every action has a killing intent, which makes people feel cold.


    The ruthless sword swept across Yang Fan''s body, and did not give Yang Fan the slightest chance to dodge. Sword energy came from all directions. If you change to an ordinary person, you can only forcefully block it. In this way, you will fall into the endless swordsmanship of Shixian.


    It was precisely at this point that Yang Fan slowly closed his eyes, as if he had accepted the result that his life was about to end.


    When Shi Xian saw this, his face was still expressionless, and now he just went to swordsmanship, becoming ruthless.


    "Is it over like this?"


    Weiss shook her head. She also wanted to taste what Yang Fan was like.


    Huh!


    Just when these sword auras were about to hit Yang Fan, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, as if the universe was born in the depths of his eyes, bright and beautiful.


    For a while, the extremely powerful sword intent was released, and the sword aura that swept away before even touched Yang Fan, they were dissipated by this powerful sword intent.


    "what?!!"


    Shi Xian''s pupils tightened, he did not expect that the sword intent erupted by a big Luo Jinxian was so powerful, it was unscientific.


    "It''s indeed time to end."


    Yang Fan said coldly, the Variety Yuhun Knife in his hand had turned into a long sword.


    There is no gorgeous swordsmanship, no fancy tricks, some just point straight at the target, making the target impossible to hide.


    "Good sword skills, friends are also swordsmen!"


    Shi Xian was horrified and wanted to avoid him, but found that an invisible force had locked himself in. With this move, he couldn''t hide.


    "Relentless-meaningless"


    Seeing that she was about to be stabbed, Shi Xian roared, and a powerful attraction was released from her body, as well as light **** of different colors.


    At this time, Shixian became more calm and ruthless, and an indescribable aura emerged from all over his body.


    Shi Xian stood upright, and when Yang Fan was still two meters away from him, Shi Xian took a step suddenly, abandoning the long sword in his hand, and directly rammed the pierced long sword with his fingers.


    when!


    There was a sound of metal collision, and Yang Fan was shocked by the powerful counter-shock force to retreat a few steps. On the other hand, Shixian did not move.


    "Huh? It''s weird?"


    Yang Fan looked at the dozens of small light **** of different colors surrounding Shixian, frowning.


    "That''s it! You actually want to practice ruthless kendo."


    Staring at the dozen or so small light groups around Shixian, Yang Fan suddenly realized, and he also understood the reason why Shixian was like two people before and after.


    It''s just a pity...


    Yang Fan shook his head, ruthless kendo is not suitable for him at all, or that he shouldn''t practice ruthless kendo.


    Because of cultivating it, it means cutting off all emotions and being a person without expressions and emotions in the true sense.


    Is it just such a person, or is he himself?


    Yang Fan thinks he can''t do this. A person without feelings is a robot.


    "die!"


    Such a word came out of Shi Xian''s mouth, and he seemed extremely murderous in cooperation with his ruthless swordsmanship.


    The poetry fairy turned into an afterimage, appeared behind Yang Fan instantly, turned his finger into a sword, and headed towards Yang Fan''s head.

 Chapter 1081： Oze Maria

    Huh!


    Yang Fan''s figure disappeared. To be precise, what was left on the spot was his afterimage, but his body appeared behind Shixian, with the long sword in his hand aimed at his neck.


    Whoosh!


    Shixian''s figure also disappeared, appeared behind Yang Fan in the same way, and then used the same moves to stab Yang Fan''s neck.


    Shi Xian''s speed is very fast, to outsiders, his speed seems to be faster than Yang Fan''s.


    The long sword plunged directly into the neck and penetrated Yang Fan''s neck.


    "Husband!!!"


    Chen Shuyue trembled in her heart, thinking that Yang Fan was about to die here.


    At this moment, Yang Fan, who was stabbed in the neck, suddenly turned around, left the range of the blade, grabbed the blade, and the Variety Yuhun Sword had stabbed Shixian''s head at some point.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Shi Xian''s eyes widened, and he wanted to say something, but the tissues in his brain had been stirred into mud, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    "Ding, kill the peak powerhouse of the Immortal King Realm, get one hundred thousand points, three thousand Qi luck points, and two million exercise essences."


    In Yang Fan''s mind, the system''s long-lost prompt sounded.


    "It''s your turn, are you going together, or are you like a gourd baby?"


    Although I don''t know what the gourd baby in Yang Fan''s mouth is, the middle-aged monk Zhang Tianyang, the only female monk Weiss, the little bird who claims to be a small eagle, and the rickety old man who claims to be Xiaoyao Sanren cast their angry eyes.


    "If you can''t get on, I can''t help it."


    The colorful black bird statuette drank in a low voice, turned into a colorful light, and quickly came to Yang Fan, wherever it flew, everything that was irradiated by the colorful light turned into pieces of ashes.


    "It''s a strange feeling. I felt a strong destructive power in that colorful glow, as well as some lifelessness."


    Duan Qide squinted his eyes slightly, and shot out invisible bright light. He wanted to see through the colorful glow, but his cultivation was not enough.


    "It''s a magical death light."


    At this time, the lord who had always been unknown spoke up.


    "Donkey, your cultivation is so weak, how do you know this kind of thing?"


    There are some differences between the preachers, this guy knows to eat, and it is reasonable to say that it is impossible to know this unusual thing.


    "Cut, what is this, this great immortal is the reincarnation of the ancient dragon, and has now reached the seventh life, and is about to awaken. Not long ago, the memory of my previous sixth life is recovering, so I will recall something from time to time."


    "So fast!"


    Yang Fan''s pupils shrank, as expected. The most distinguishing feature of all the beasts of birds is their extremely fast speed, which is the case in the Wuyuan Continent, even in the fairyland.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to ask for a big one. He has not yet started the Super Tournament mode, and his cultivation is only the Golden Wonderland of the army. A slight bruise is also a fatal consequence.


    Hum!


    A wave of terrifying spatial fluctuations centered around Yang Fan, quickly spreading around.


    The colorful Xuanniao that came in extremely fast was surprised to find that no matter how fast it speeded up, the distance between it and Yang Fan was always the initial distance, neither increasing nor decreasing.


    "what happened?"


    Colorful Xuanniao was puzzled, thinking it was just a blinding method used by Yang Fan. With this thought, the colorful mysterious bird was surrounded by a layer of light red light group. With the speed of this red light group, its speed skyrocketed again, even if the powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Realm wanted to avoid it. , It is almost impossible.


    Colorful Xuanniao still did not give up, this situation continued for more than ten breaths, until he felt tired.


    "Idiot, don''t waste your efforts. People have used Space Avenue. No matter how fast you are, you don''t know how far you are from him."


    The one who spoke was Xiaoyao Sanren, he was the strongest among the four now, reaching the eighth level of the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Colorful Xuanniao was furious, but due to the strength of Xiaoyao Sanren, it just gave a cold snort and didn''t dare to offend it directly.


    "Little handsome guy, are you sure you want us to go together?"


    The only female monk, Weiss, clutching her sensual and glamorous lips, every word reveals her charmingness. Even an old man who has passed most of her life span and sees Weiss¡¯s **** appearance. Stay and take a look.


    "What are you doing? I don''t think you should be called by this name."


    Yang Fan frowned. At this time, Weiss''s hands on his hips. When doing this action, the whole person shook, which also caused the two big killers in front to vibrate.


    This kind of seductive action, as long as it is a man, can''t stand it.


    Forcibly resisting this impulse, Yang Fan hurriedly averted his gaze, lowered his head and said.


    "Oh? I don''t know what name, handsome boy, do you want to name me? Is it Xiao Tiantian?"


    Weiss smiled charmingly again.


    "No, just call Daze Maria."


    "Ozawa Maria? What a strange name."


    Everyone was puzzled. Although there were many monks whose names were double surnames, they wouldn''t be so weird. Because the creatures of other races turn into human forms, in order to better integrate into the human race, they will take common human names.


    Pouch! !


    Among the audience, only Chen Shuyue couldn''t help laughing out loud, because only she knew the meaning of this name here, although a word was changed.


    "Ozawa Maria, she is still my enlightenment teacher and deserves my respect."


    At some point, a cigarette appeared in Yang Fan''s hand. When he moved his mind, the cigarette ignited automatically, and then took a deep breath, suddenly surrounding the white smoke.


    "If you say that, I would also like to thank you for your compliment."


    With that said, Weiss rushed forward quickly, followed by Zhang Tianyang, Xiaoyao Sanren and Colorful Xuanniao.


    "look into my eyes."


    When Weiss appeared in front of Yang Fan, Weiss suddenly said.


    "So familiar lines."


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows, but still looked at Weiss''s eyes.


    The moment the two looked at each other, Yang Fan''s spirit was drawn into a fantasy world.


    Surrounded by the fragrance of birds and flowers, the chirping sounds of birds are endless, and at the same time it is accompanied by a familiar fragrance. It''s not a floral fragrance, it''s more like...the body fragrance of a woman.


    In a small building among the mountains, in a small but very luxurious room, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Husband, you are awake."


    Just when Yang Fan was puzzled, a slightly familiar but nice **** woman''s voice suddenly came out.


    Turning his head to look, Yang Fan found out where the woman seemed to have seen him before. He recalled carefully, but found that his memory seemed to have been damaged, and what power was preventing him from recalling the past.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Fan frowned. He didn''t have any impression of the woman in front of him called his husband, and Yang Fan still vaguely felt that the surrounding architectural style was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.

 Chapter 1082： One more death

    "who I am?"


    The woman was visibly stunned, and then laughed out loud and said.


    "Husband, don''t make trouble, your joke is very funny, is it possible that you don''t want to be a concubine anymore?"


    Knowing this time, Yang Fan saw the woman''s whole body, naked, lying quietly beside Yang Fan, posing a seductive posture, but at this time Yang Fan was not in the mood to appreciate this beautiful scenery, some just right now The doubts of former memory.


    "Where am I?"


    Yang Fan looked around, and at the same time his divine sense was released, and he had a panoramic view of the situation within a few tens of kilometers around him. Only then did he realize that he was living in a deep mountain with a girl he didn¡¯t know, and had lived for tens of thousands of years. .


    What a joke!


    Yang Fan''s heart is very weird, and the memories on the earth in his mind are constantly being awakened.


    At the same time, on Yang Fan''s long neck, an invisible necklace resembling a heart shape suddenly flashed a dazzling white light that was invisible except Yang Fan, and Yang Fan''s somewhat blank eyes instantly became clear.


    "So, you actually have the special illusion ability that makes you fall into the fantasy world you created for a moment. It''s very good. No wonder my reincarnation writing wheel can''t be seen through the eyes. This actually works on the soul."


    Just when the woman wanted to climb onto Yang Fan, Yang Fan suddenly spoke, which also stopped the woman''s figure.


    "Husband, what nonsense are you talking about, what reincarnation writes round eyes and illusions, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Yang Fan didn''t know the face of the woman in front of him, and it was very likely that Weiss had transformed it. Facing Yang Fan''s questioning, Weis suppressed the panic and defended.


    "It''s useless, the spiritual heart has been triggered, which shows that someone has used mental abilities against me. There can be no wrong with this."


    Yang Fan got up, even though he was in the illusion, he still subconsciously put on his clothes, his eyes turned into reincarnation writing round eyes, and the blood-colored eyes between his brows were also opened.


    "This eye... So that''s it, you are actually a member of the Sky Eye clan, I was the one who planted it, but do you think you can get out?"


    Weiss tore off the last disguise, revealing his original face, and said viciously.


    "How can I know if I don''t do it."


    Yang Fan shrugged, and the nine Gouyu in Samsara''s eyes quickly rotated, and Weston became nervous.


    Her soul-reaching illusion is not very powerful, but it is strong in shielding the memories of recruits, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling opponents.


    "Really? Then look into my eyes."


    Yang Fan''s voice came, and Weis also subconsciously looked at Yang Fan.


    Hum!


    The next second the two looked at each other, the surrounding scenery changed rapidly, and when Wes reacted, he found himself tied to a huge cross.


    Not only that, there are thousands of her around, **** in the same posture. In front of them, there was also this Yang Fan, and each Yang Fan held a Variety Guardian Soul Sword in his hand.


    Pouch!


    The long knife was submerged in each Weiss body, and the painful color of each Weiss was exactly the same, but the difference was that all the pain suffered by these copied Weiss was transferred to the body of Weiss.


    A screaming scream came, resounding throughout the dim space.


    "Don''t be so nervous, you have to stay here..."


    Yang Fan thought for a while, then broke his fingers before saying.


    "It''s about three months. But you don''t have to worry about it. No matter how long it has been, it is only a flash in reality, because...this is a monthly reading."


    With that, all Yang Fan started to act again, Yuhundao inserted Weis'' body again and again, and her screams were heard again and again in the moon reading space.


    At this time, the outside world...


    Puff!


    Wes, who was standing opposite Yang Fan, suddenly fell to his knees. His whole body became extremely sluggish and his complexion was extremely pale. At first glance, he was even more leukemia than a leukemia patient.


    "Kill another..."


    It was Yang Fan who spoke, aiming the Soul Sword in his hand at Weiss''s neck and slashing lightly.


    The golden blood does not need money to gush out, and at the same time it is mixed with a lot of vitality.


    Weiss''s eyes widened, unable to believe, his hands tightly covered the slashed neck, staring at Yang Fan, wanting to say something, blood poured into the trachea. Stopped her from speaking.


    Boom!


    After a few breaths, the powerhouse at the peak of the dignified fairy king realm died.


    "Tsk tusk, another hundred thousand points have been received. I don''t know how many people killed a strong person on the eighth floor of the Immortal Realm."


    While talking, Xiaoyao Sanren, Zhang Tianyang, and Colorful Xuanniao had surrounded Yang Fan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan, until this time, the three found that Yang Fan Lu could not treat it with normal cognition at all.


    "Shoot directly, you can''t give him a chance to break one by one."


    Zhang Tianyang said solemnly, a spear in his hand pierced fiercely and pointed directly at Yang Fan''s head.


    boom!


    The spear penetrated Yang Fan, but a cloud of smoke exploded on the spot. Everyone looked intently. At some point, the only thing that was stabbed was a tree trunk with a diameter of 30 or 40 centimeters and a length of half a meter.


    "Stand-in, when?"


    Colorful Xuanniao widened its small eyes and looked around.


    The Birth of Mu Dun¡¤The Tree World!


    While the three of them were still looking for Yang Fan, a loud shout came from behind the three of them, followed by a shock, and then everyone saw the cracked ground starting to burrow out of the ground frantically.


    The three of them were a little surprised, and they didn''t quite understand how there were branches burrowing out of the ground.


    Rather than being a branch, it is more like a tentacles transformed from a branch, quickly sweeping toward the three of them.


    "Small bugs."


    Xiaoyao Sanren let out a cold snort, spit out a lot of air from his mouth, forming wind blades, constantly cutting these weird branches.


    "Fire Spear."


    Zhang Tianyang was unwilling to show weakness, or he was showing his strength to Colorful Xuanniao and Xiaoyao Sanren. With Zhang Tianyang as the center, every time he danced his spear, a large amount of flames containing terrifying temperature would be generated in the place he was struck.


    "Still too young."


    Outside the court, the Qilin ancestor shook his head. This ability to manipulate the power of nature is not uncommon, but the spirit of the vegetation becomes a fine monk city.


    "Huh? It seems that ordinary Mu Dun is not a threat to them, so what about this trick..."


    With a movement of his mind, the majestic yin and yang divine power was mobilized, and then merged into Yang Fan''s immortal power.


    Yin and Yang Escape¡¤Birthday of the Flower and Tree World!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    The branches that were attacking the three people suddenly stopped, and then black and white lines wrapped around the branches. The wind blade of Xiaoyao Sanren hit it, and it can no longer cause damage.


    "Um?"


    Xiaoyao Sanren noticed that it was unusual, and hurriedly withdrew and backed away. The distance made him leave the reach of the tree world''s birth.

 Chapter 1083： You are left

    Soon, a large number of thick branches spread, wrapping the entire arena, forming a sea of ??branches.


    This is, the tops of the branches grow light green buds the size of a fist. These buds grow rapidly, and then turn pink again, even the head has grown to the size of three or four meters.


    "Wow, it''s blooming, but what''s the use?"


    The lord looked around and found that the buds occupied almost every corner of the ring.


    After about a few seconds, the huge flower buds gradually opened, and a large amount of pollen spread to the whole ring. If it were not for the formation of the formation, the lord and the others would be affected.


    "Something is wrong, something is wrong!"


    Zhang Tianyang accidentally inhaled some pollen, and he immediately felt uncomfortable and weak, and even Xian Yuanli was more difficult than usual to stimulate.


    "No, it''s the pollen. Don''t breathe. This pollen is poisonous."


    The colorful mysterious bird said in a deep voice, its wings shook, and the violent wind blew the surrounding pollen away, but this did not solve the problem.


    Because the entire arena is a closed space, even if the pollen is blown elsewhere, it will fly everywhere because of the pollen falling. When the strong wind disappears, it will come back again. What''s more, the source of the pollen has not disappeared, and this is only a drop in the bucket.


    "Huh, do you think you can be fine by holding your breath?"


    Yang Fan stood quietly, pinching with one hand, and the speed at which the flower buds on the top of the tree top released pollen directly skyrocketed, like a waterfall, forming a mist of pollen visible to the naked eye.


    Within a few minutes, the entire arena battlefield was filled with black and white pollen, and people outside couldn''t see the situation inside.


    "It''s useless, boy, there is nothing you can do with these little tricks..."


    Xiaoyao scattered slowly, but he hadn''t said the last word. His eyes widened suddenly, blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, bloodshot eyes, and the whole body of Xian Yuanli rioted.


    "what happened?"


    Zhang Tianyang and Qicai Xuanniao were taken aback, thinking that there was some invisible danger around Xiaoyao Sanren, and hurriedly left the area where Xiaoyao Sanren was.


    puff!


    As soon as the two guys left, they squirted out a mouthful of blood, the blood was black.


    At this time, the black and white pollen suspended in the air gradually fell on them, and all the skin that touched the pollen began to become scorched, and then began to fester, emitting an unpleasant smell.


    "How could it be possible that the pollen was only effective if it was inhaled before, and how could it be poisoned if touched this time!"


    Colorful Xuanniao let out a scream, and toxins quickly entered his body, scurrying through the meridians, and the pain was unbearable.


    "Boy, what despicable means did you use..."


    Xiaoyao Sanren struggled to get up, his bare skin had all ulcerated, and the skin on his cheeks had become very disgusting and penetrating. Even a strong man like him could not resist this poison.


    "It''s very simple, I used a great poison."


    Yang Fan laughed and came slowly with the Yuhundao.


    "The time has been wasted long enough. It has been over a dozen chapters. If you don''t end this small copy, readers will be scolded. The three of you can go with peace of mind. There are at least a dozen chapters in the plot. It was made into a TV series, and there were several episodes."


    The three of them were a little dazed. Although they didn''t know what Yang Fan would say, they knew that they were going to die here.


    "If that''s the case, then die with me."


    The colorful mysterious bird lying on the ground suddenly turned into a ray of light, and came to Yang Fan''s side. The blood in his body was burning, and the signs of poisoning were obviously aggravated because of the burning of essence and blood.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The feathers of the colorful mysterious bird fell off, forming an enchantment made up of hard feathers, enclosing Yang Fan and himself.


    "No, he is going to blew himself up!"


    Zhang Tianyang''s pupils tightened, and among the three, he was the least poisoned, so if he used his hole cards, and then took advantage of Xiaoyaosanren and Colorful Xuanniao''s self-destruction, he would most likely survive.


    Huh!


    Without saying a word, Zhang Tianyang quickly drew back and walked back to the edge of the ring, laying a strong barrier around him.


    The self-detonation of a second-tier expert in the Immortal Venerable Realm, once it is affected, even if it is not in the center of the explosion, it is not something he can bear as a peak of the fairy king.


    "Haha, die with me."


    The colorful mysterious bird was the most poisoned among the three. A large amount of pollen was inhaled into the body, the Xian Yuan Li was greatly affected, and the strength was also reduced a lot. What''s even more exaggerated is that this strange pollen actually has a paralyzing effect.


    If you don''t fight to the death at this time, it is really dead in vain.


    With this thought in mind, the colorful mysterious bird directly burned all its origins and came to Yang Fan, just to die with Yang Fan.


    The colorful feathers enveloping Yang Fan burst into dazzling light, and the terrifying fairy power was ignited, and it was about to reach a critical point.


    boom!


    The colorful feathers instantly turned into powder, and a terrifying explosion quickly swept all around.


    Xiaoyao dilated his pupils and shrank, awkwardly using the magic arts, barely withstand the explosion, but the state of the whole person is uncomfortable, the whole body is flowing with gold and black blood, the breath is sluggish, and the realm has also dropped to the fifth level of the fairy realm. Said that most of the strength was damaged.


    Fortunately, the colorful mysterious bird formed an enchantment with all its feathers in advance, blocking most of the power of the self-destruction, otherwise Xiaoyao would be dying.


    "Husband!"


    Chen Shuyue had a warning sign, thinking that Yang Fan would die.


    The dust of the explosion gradually dissipated, leaving a huge hole on the spot. There was a small dragon ball in the hole, but Yang Fan was holding this dragon ball with a white hand.


    "What, it''s impossible!"


    Xiaoyao''s dilated pupils tightened, Zhang Tianyang couldn''t believe it, and a big Luo Jinxian could actually be unharmed by the blew of a powerful immortal realm.


    "Good guy, it''s that one!"


    Lord Lu''s eyes glowed, and he knew exactly what the Dragon Ball was capable of.


    "It''s over, it''s about to enter the mid-to-late stage, and it can''t be procrastinated anymore."


    Yang Fan put away the dragon ball, and there was a small crack faintly visible on it.


    As soon as his mind moved, spatial fluctuations emerged, and Yang Fan disappeared in front of the two of them, and then appeared behind them.


    Pouch!


    Before Xiaoyao Sanren started to do anything, his head flew high, blood flowing.


    "What a profound spatial accomplishment."


    Xiaoyao Sanren''s eyes widened, his head hit the ground heavily, and his breath disappeared.


    "It''s too pitiful, this is the weakest Immortal Realm I have ever seen."


    Duan Qide shook his head.


    Everyone was a little speechless. It wasn''t that Xiaoyao scattered people were too weak, but that Yang Fan''s methods were too weird. How could a normal person master so many powerful methods in this realm.

 Chapter 1084： Goodbye Xuanyuanlong

    "Hi, you are the only one left."


    Yang Fan came to Zhang Tianyang with a grinning expression, and the Variety Yuhun Knife in his hand was aimed at his neck.


    "I...what if I spare my life, I am willing to exchange my life with all my wealth."


    Zhang Tianyang was also uncomfortable. At this moment, the toxins in his body had spread all over his body, coupled with the self-detonation of the colorful mysterious bird, he was seriously injured.


    "No way, I have enough people here, not one behind you. So..."


    Without saying a word, Yang Fan flashed a cold light from the Soul Sword in his hand, soaring a blood line, and Zhang Tianyang also stepped into the back of the other four.


    With the death of Zhang Tianyang, the system reminder sounded again. Unfortunately, only four of them died in Yang Fan''s hands, but they also earned 500,000 points, 20 million of the essence of the exercises, and made a small profit. My mood has improved a lot.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the warrior suddenly appeared, glanced at Yang Fan lightly, and said solemnly.


    "You are very good, you can kill them so quickly, then..."


    However, before the martial artist had finished speaking, another person suddenly appeared, and with his appearance, the words of the martial artist came to an abrupt end.


    "Awesome!"


    The person who suddenly appeared was the guardian, the master of the entire heritage.


    "I don''t know what''s up with you when you come out?"


    To a certain extent, the martial artist is also a weapon spirit, just a clone of the guardian. After such a long period of separation, the clone can no longer be integrated with the ontology, and finally becomes a wise man and a martial artist.


    "The assessment is no longer necessary."


    The spirit guard spoke, this sentence scared the warrior, and where he did not do well, the spirit guard wanted to erase himself.


    "Why?"


    The warrior said cautiously.


    It''s just that the spirit guard did not answer, but looked at Yang Fan, and then knelt down in front of the warrior with a thump.


    As a clone, the warrior also knelt down uncontrollably.


    "I have seen the master."


    The spirit guard was humble and seemed to really want what he said, he was just Yang Fan''s servant.


    As soon as he said this, Mr. Zhao''s eyes widened, and everyone who was close to Yang Fan, such as Chen Shuyue, was shocked.


    "Get up, Qi Ling."


    Yang Fanxu lifted his hand, and an invisible force acted on Qi Ling''s knees, dragging him up, which made Qi Ling feel shocked.


    "Master, the old master is waiting for you!"


    The old master in Qi Ling''s mouth should not be surprising, it should be Xuanyuanlong. After all, after his strength broke through to the Golden Fairyland of Great Army, Xuanyuanlong''s inheritance mark on himself told him the whole story of some things.


    "Okay, I''ll go now. Donkey, if you can''t wait, you can go out first."


    In the past, Yang Fan not only had to accept all the family property, but also cultivated in it. I''m afraid that when he comes out, he doesn''t know how much time will pass.


    So Yang Fan was vaccinated in advance to prevent these people from panicking.


    "Okay, you go."


    Lord Lv waved his hand, his expression, as long as anyone who is familiar with Lord Lv knew, Lord Lv was envious.


    "You don''t seem to be surprised."


    Mr. Zhao didn''t know when he came to the side of Lord Lv and his party and spoke slowly.


    "This is nature. We and Brother Yang are living and die together. We don''t seek to be born in the same year, and we don''t seek to die in the same year."


    The preacher smirked.


    "Then do you know who the inheritance here is?"


    Elder Zhao was very curious, a small tool spirit actually possesses the strength of the tenth level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, so the master of this tool spirit is definitely not simple.


    "Well, let him tell you when Brother Yang comes back."


    Although the person in front of him is powerful, he is not his own after all. Naturally, it is impossible for the preacher to tell him such secret things.


    Mr. Zhao was not angry, and all this was in his expectation.


    At this time, at the core of the place of inheritance, there is a pavilion suspended on the water. In the pavilion sits a person with an illusory figure, as if it may disappear at any time.


    The surrounding space flashed, and Yang Fan and the spirit guard appeared out of thin air.


    As soon as the two of them appeared, the illusory figure of the pavilion turned around, but it was Xuanyuanlong.


    "You finally came."


    Xuanyuanlong''s voice sounded as if it was the kind of feeling that he had suffered a serious injury.


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time, it''s almost a hundred and fifty years."


    Yang Fan was a little bit emotional. One hundred and fifty years, almost half the time of a dynasty in ancient China, was indeed quite long for him.


    Hearing these words, Xuanyuanlong''s mouth twitched fiercely, and only Yang Fan could say this.


    "I really didn''t expect that you actually only spent more than one hundred and fifty years, and your strength actually reached the point where you can kill the cultivators of the Immortal Venerable Realm, but the realm is Da Luo Jinxian."


    Although Xuanyuanlong''s words were emotional, but from another aspect, he was asking how Yang Fan did it.


    Yang Fan didn''t say anything. With a thought, all the avenues he mastered appeared one after another.


    Looking at the various avenues that emerged in front of him, Xuanyuanlong was dumbfounded, and shook his head, not knowing whether he felt fortunate or sad that he could find such a descendant.


    But this is not over yet.


    After all the avenue rules appeared, from the position of Yang Fan''s dantian, three kinds of small light clusters appeared, and at the same time, there was also the phantom of the Chaos Tyrant body.


    Xuanyuanlong stood up abruptly, his expression seemed to have seen some earth-shattering secret.


    "You are actually... the Chaos God King Body. Now you have evolved to the Chaos Overlord Body level."


    Having said that, Xuanyuanlong laughed loudly, and the laughter lasted for a long time.


    Gradually, Xuanyuanlong stopped laughing, and his face became very solemn.


    "Who else knows about your possession of the Chaos God King Body?"


    "Not many, except you, there are only three. One is my woman, one is the saint of Yaochi, and the other is the ice god."


    "Is the Ice God? She knows it is reasonable, but why does the saint of Yaochi know?"


    Xuanyuanlong raised his eyebrows slightly, and once the appearance of the Chaos Divine King Body spread out, it would probably cause a riot in the entire Immortal Territory.


    From another aspect, a person with a chaotic **** king body can definitely be promoted to a **** as long as he doesn''t fall in the middle.


    "The identity of the saint of the Jade Lake is not simple. The Bing Shen said that she is the reincarnation of a divine king who separates the soul. Now she has awakened her memory, and she has also taken a fancy to me."


    Yang Fan touched his chin without worrying at all.


    Xuanyuanlong looked stunned, how did he find these two words so weird.


    "She wants to seize me and obtain the Chaos God King Body."


    Xuanyuanlong''s expression was speechless, and the inheritor he had chosen had already been favored by the gods. What should I do? Is there no hope of revenge for the Xuanyuan family?


    Xuanyuanlong felt sad and desolate in his heart.

 Chapter 1085： Eucharist of Chaos

    Xuanyuanlong was speechless at first, and then silent. He didn''t know what to do when he thought of a **** peeping at Yang Fan''s body.


    As if he had guessed Xuanyuanlong''s concerns, Yang Fan continued.


    "Actually, you don''t need to worry. With my current growth rate, I think that within two hundred years, I will be able to reach the Immortal Emperor."


    The corners of Xuanyuanlong''s mouth twitched fiercely, and the Qi Ling on the side also rolled his eyes.


    "The strength of the sage of the Jade Lake is not very strong, the last time I saw her, the cultivation base was only a golden immortal."


    Xuanyuanlong finally breathed a sigh of relief when Yang Fan said this.


    "If this is the case, then there is no problem with revenge for my Xuanyuan Family. It''s just that the Immortal Emperor Realm wants to fight the Tiangongyuan, like a praying man''s arm blocking a car."


    Xuanyuanlong sighed again.


    "Don''t worry, I have the body of the Chaos God King, and I am destined to become a holy with strength. At that time, it will not be a problem to fight the Tiangongyuan."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, not worrying about what hole cards the Tiangongyuan would have.


    "Too naive, the power of Tiangongyuan is not what you can imagine now. Even if there are five or six saints who want to subvert the status of Tiangongyuan, there is barely hope."


    "How do you know that I still have a helper?"


    This time it was Yang Fan''s turn to be surprised.


    "You have won other saints?"


    Xuanyuanlong was short of breath, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Almost, I just made some saints with random shots. Naturally, they will help me. After all, they are only dealing with Tiangongyuan."


    Yang Fan shrugged, not caring about the shocked look on Qi Ling and Xuanyuanlong''s faces.


    It was terrible. There was too much information revealed in Yang Fan''s words. It seemed that Yang Fan also mastered the method of sanctification.


    "So, which saints are you wooing?"


    Xuanyuanlong felt that the number of times he was shocked in his entire life was not as many as today.


    "Let me count."


    Yang Fan stretched out a hand and bends one every time he says one.


    "The three hall masters of the Yin Yang Temple, these three have a good relationship with me, the first two hall masters of the Ice Temple, and the hall master of the Alchemist Temple, the Supreme Saint. Oh by the way, he is still my fellow , Now that I have reached the sage of the Harmony Realm, I plan to win over the Emperor Lingxiao in the next step, presumably he can also break through to the sage."


    Quiet, the surrounding area is quiet, Qi Ling and Xuanyuanlong can''t calm down for a long time.


    "I see, if that''s the case, then you can grow up quickly, and tell me what you want. I dare not say anything else, except for the things that the saint needs to use, there are other things."


    About half an hour later, Xuanyuanlong finally spoke.


    "Really? I want the Dao Stone of Earth and Dao Stone of Gold. I also need a lot of heaven, material and earth treasures. I need to swallow them to grow up in a short time."


    "You want earth, golden avenues and stones, don''t you want to cultivate into the Chaos Eucharist now?!!!"


    Although the information about the Chaos God King''s body is impossible for ordinary people to know, it does not include the Xuanyuan Family.


    "Yes, when I am promoted to the Eucharist, I plan to start accepting inheritance and practicing."


    "it is good."


    Xuanyuanlong nodded and closed his eyes. Not long after, along with a wave of spatial fluctuations, more than a hundred golden and earthen avenue stones appeared out of thin air around Yang Fan.


    "Here are all the quantities of these two attributes. If you still need it, you can only find it on your own."


    Although the avenue stone is very precious, it is not something that anyone can absorb casually. Bad luck will only explode and die on the spot. In addition, if you want to master the corresponding avenue, it is even more difficult.


    The monks in the entire fairyland, including the saints, were able to master two great avenues with different attributes, but Yang Fan was an exception.


    "enough."


    Yang Fan took all the avenue stones in one hand, and then quickly arranged the next formation around him. He planned to absorb it on the spot.


    Xuanyuanlong didn''t stop it, and didn''t have any other means. After all, he was already dead. At this time, he was just a ray of remnant thought left by his body. Not to mention taking home, even if you leave this place of inheritance, you can''t do it.


    The golden and ocher avenue stone was suspended in the air, Yang Fan sat down cross-legged, the communication system was already in his mind.


    Before long, a mysterious attraction was released from Yang Fan''s body, covering the more than one hundred avenue stones.


    Across the surface of the avenue stone, the mysterious attraction directly attracted the avenue rules inside, and then entered Yang Fan''s Dantian position.


    In Yang Fan''s dantian at this time, the originally dim "gold" and "earth" suddenly radiated light, and the light gradually rose from bottom to top, as if something had been poured into it.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuanlong was dumbfounded. When did it become so easy to absorb the Dao Stone? According to Yang Fan''s current speed, he could master these two types of Dao in less than half an hour.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Bang bang ......


    Sixty of them fell to the ground when they lost their color and brilliance, and they fell into dust. There were more than 40 floating in front of them. Yang Fan didn''t intend to absorb them. They would have many uses when they arrived on the earth.


    "Success... succeeded?"


    Seeing Yang Fan stopped, Xuanyuanlong didn''t believe it, and Yang Fan''s physique had not been promoted to Chaos Eucharist.


    Hum!


    In the next second, a golden light emerged from Yang Fan''s body, shining brightly, illuminating the entire space. Then these rays of light shrank quickly, forming a golden barrier about three meters in diameter, enveloping Yang Fan, and the sacred breath permeated the entire space.


    "Is this beginning to evolve towards Chaos Eucharist?"


    Xuanyuanlong swallowed his saliva, Qi Ling stood quietly, and he trembled in excitement when he thought that his future master was a powerful man with a chaotic body.


    Inside the golden ball of light, Yang Fan closed his eyes tightly, his aura and realm rapidly skyrocketing.


    The second, third, and fourth floors of Daluo Golden Wonderland, and then skipped two floors in one fell swoop, and came to the seventh floor of Dajun Golden Wonderland, but this is not over yet.


    This golden light began to pour into Yang Fan''s body, and the intensity of his body continued to grow stronger.


    The time came three hours later.


    Click...


    Cracks began to appear on the surface of the golden barrier, and a crisp cracking sound came.


    Bang!


    The barrier shattered at the sound, and a person with golden light all over walked out of it.


    The golden light gradually disappeared, revealing the original face, it was Yang Fan who had been promoted to the Chaos Saint Body.


    "Is this the Chaos Eucharist? It is really powerful."


    Yang Fan opened his eyes, a golden light burst from his eyes. Naked to the upper body, the muscles all over his body have also become stronger. Although not as explosive as the governor''s muscles, it is comparable to that of Captain America who had just hit the serum.

 Chapter 1086： Break through the fairyland

    Yang Fan made a fist with his right hand, felt the powerful force from his fist, and gently fisted forward.


    boom!


    The horrible energy blasted out and directly smashed the building in front of him. Yang Fan was a little frightened. He just waved his hand and had such power.


    Not only Yang Fan, but Xuanyuanlong was very surprised.


    "As soon as you stepped into the first level of the Immortal King Realm, you had the strength of the third level of the Immortal King."


    "Xianwang Realm???"


    Yang Fan was a little puzzled, looking down, he was a little surprised. At this moment, he unexpectedly reached the level of the Immortal King Realm, just when his physique was promoted to Chaos Eucharist.


    "What a terrifying physique, you are very likely to be the second Chaos Lord."


    Xuanyuanlong couldn''t help sighing.


    "Really, I should be. I want to be holy anyway. When I become holy, it will be the day when I destroy the Tiangongyuan."


    Even if Xuanyuanlong knew that what Yang Fan said was just a comforting sentence, he still couldn''t help being excited.


    "Oh, yes, I''m going to start cultivating. In one hundred and fifty years, I will break through to the emperor. You can take out all the medicinal materials here. My practice is a bit special, and I need to devour a lot of heaven, material and earth treasures. Essence."


    Xuanyuanlong''s mouth twitched first, and then he was surprised. He had never heard of this weird technique.


    But he didn''t plan to get to the bottom of it. Who doesn''t have a secret yet.


    With a big wave of his hand, dozens of mountains of twenty to thirty meters high and piled up with medicinal materials appeared out of thin air in front of Yang Fan. There are hundreds of thousands of medicinal plants in each mountain. Robbery of a large number of monks.


    "How do you practice?"


    Xuanyuanlong''s words have another meaning, that is, Yang Fanjie doesn''t mind him watching the practice.


    "That''s it..."


    Yang Fan picked up more than a dozen medicinal plants, stuffed them directly into his mouth, chewed, and then swallowed them.


    Xuanyuanlong''s head was foggy, people like Yang Fan who directly ate medicinal materials were not uncommon, but in fact, doing so was not as effective as refining a pill.


    Sitting cross-legged, Yang Fan circulated the eight or nine profound arts, a peculiar force in his body wrapped these medicinal materials, and began to refine them at a rapid speed.


    In just one or two breaths, the medicinal materials Yang Fan had eaten were completely absorbed, and his cultivation base rose slightly, but it was not obvious. But even so, he still didn''t escape Xuanyuanlong''s perception.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuanlong''s eyes widened, he didn''t understand why this happened.


    one day later.


    belch! ! !


    Yang Fan burped, and most of the medicinal materials in front of him had been consumed, and Yang Fan''s cultivation had reached the fifth floor of the Immortal King Realm.


    "You are such a monster!"


    Xuanyuanlong retracted his gaze and sighed.


    "Are these all the medicinal materials? I may have to continue practicing for more than a hundred years."


    Now that there are less than one hundred and fifty years left to complete the two main tasks of the system, Yang Fan must hurry up, and secondly, he can quickly return to the earth and return to the orphanage where he was born and raised.


    "No, this is only one in ten thousandth, don''t worry, it''s enough for you to cultivate for a thousand years."


    Xuanyuanlong laughed loudly, and a small blue light group appeared in his hand and handed it to Yang Fan.


    "You refined this."


    "what is this?"


    Intuition tells Yang Fan that this thing is not simple.


    "This thing is the core of this immortal artifact, and your soul imprint is imprinted on it. You are its true master. You want to know or get what is in it at that time. It''s just a thought."


    When the voice fell, Yang Fan saw the little blue light group, and the only remaining mark of Xuanyuanlong disappeared.


    "Are you going to dissipate?"


    "It''s coming soon, it won''t be more than a year, and there will never be me Xuanyuanlong in this world again."


    Xuanyuanlong smiled bitterly, thinking how powerful his Xuanyuan family was, it was destroyed overnight.


    Soon, Yang Fan branded his soul mark on the small light group, and it was also at this moment that Yang Fan completely controlled the entire heritage.


    "This is actually a defensive fairy weapon that can hide its breath!"


    Yang Fan said in shock.


    "Not only can you hide your breath, haven''t you noticed it? You have broken through to the Immortal King, but Heavenly Tribulation has not appeared."


    Yang Fan came back to his senses, as if he had guessed something, and asked.


    "What''s going on? Could it be..."


    "Yes, just as you think, in this, it can also shield the exploration of the heavens, even if it breaks through a large realm, the catastrophe will not appear."


    "So that''s it. God...I am so impressed with you."


    Just as Xuanyuanlong was explaining, Yang Fan suddenly faced the sky, making unfriendly gestures with both hands that everyone on earth understood, and shouting at the sky.


    Xuanyuanlong and Qi Ling were speechless. No one had ever dared to be so rude to Heaven.


    "Yang Fan, as an immortal cultivator, even if there is an ice **** behind you, don''t be so rude to Tian Dao, otherwise Tian Dao is likely to attack you at a critical time."


    "It''s okay, I have done a lot of this kind of thing, and the heavens dare not do anything. Every time I cross the catastrophe, it just randomly drops a thunder catastrophe, and I disappeared immediately before it was hit, so I didn''t upgrade at all. Pleasure."


    The two were speechless again.


    "I won''t tell you, I''m going to practice, don''t bother me if I''m fine."


    Then Yang Fan entered the cultivation state.


    As Yang Fan entered the Immortal King Realm and his physique was promoted to the Chaos Eucharist, Yang Fan took further control of the Five Elements Avenue.


    Before the Chaos Eucharist, Yang Fan could only use a single Dao attack, but after arriving at the Eucharist, Yang Fan was able to superimpose the Dao rules of different attributes on top of each other, thus achieving a compound ninjutsu like in Naruto, which was even more powerful. It can even derive new avenues.


    Practicing the Eighty-Nine Profound Art is very boring. Apart from eating and refining those medicinal materials, the mind will become paralyzed over time.


    Yang Fan persisted for a year.


    One year is not long, but fortunately, during this period, Yang Fan can also spend this boring practice in other ways.


    "Owner!"


    On this day, Yang Fan was cultivating, and the spirit of the instrument suddenly appeared, and a sad color appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "What''s up?"


    Yang Fan didn''t look back. One year''s time had allowed him to sit still.


    "The old master is about to dissipate, he has something to tell you."


    Yang Fan paused, and then he was silent before speaking.


    "Understood, I''ll pass right away."


    The Qi Ling disappeared, and Yang Fan spent another half hour of training before he got up, and disappeared in the next second.


    "I''m leaving."


    As soon as Yang Fan appeared near a lake, Xuanyuanlong''s voice heard in his ears.


    "What do you need me to do for you?"


    To be honest, Yang Fan and Xuanyuanlong didn''t have much emotion, and maintaining the relationship between the two was just a heritage, so he knew that Xuanyuanlong was going to disappear, he was just slightly sad.

 Chapter 1087： Xuanyuanlong disappeared

    "When you destroy the Tiangongyuan, come to my grave and tell me."


    After saying these words, Xuanyuanlong''s remaining remnant thoughts began to dissipate, even if the immortal emperor realm powerhouse was here just now, there was no place for such dissipation.


    "Don''t worry, maybe one day I understand that my strength has reached a certain level, and I can directly cross the long river of time. It may not necessarily save you in the past."


    Yang Fan nodded and held a fist at Xuanyuanlong, which was regarded as repaying him for his kindness to him.


    "Then I look forward to that day."


    After speaking the last word, Xuanyuanlong''s remnant thoughts completely dissipated, leaving nothing but silence in place.


    "Master, I will look forward to you in the future, and everything depends on you!"


    Behind Yang Fan, the tenth-layer Qi Ling of the Immortal Emperor Realm fell to the ground with a plop. As long as Yang Fan thought, he could instantly wipe out the Qi Ling''s wisdom.


    "Well, you go down first, I want to practice first, don''t bother me if nothing happens. As for my companions, if they want to go out, let them go out."


    Yang Fan waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    Qi Ling stood up respectfully, and disappeared in the next second.


    Just after Qi Ling left, Yang Fan''s frowning and contemplative expression instantly changed, and some of them were just full of joy.


    "It''s really going to be posted, there are so many good things."


    Yang Fan laughed and waved his big hand. There were dozens of high-level magic weapons out of thin air in front of him.


    "Yuhun, come out, it''s time to upgrade you."


    The Variety Yuhun Sword in Yang Fan''s hand appeared out of nowhere, and as the voice fell, she turned into that black-bellied loli in a black dress.


    "Great."


    Yuhun showed a bright smile, and his whole person was suspended, and he quickly flew between different kinds of magic weapons.


    "Choose well, I''m not in a hurry. Your grade must at least reach the level of Innate Lingbao, otherwise the blade will break like last time."


    You don''t need Yang Fan to remind Yuhun about this. Every time this happens, Yuhun''s body is hurt. The pain can be clearly felt even without a physical body.


    "Master, I have already chosen."


    Within ten minutes, ten high-quality fairy artifacts appeared in Yuhun''s hands.


    "You are quite knowledgeable. If you take these ten out to sell, it will cost you eighteen million of the best immortal crystals."


    Yang Fan gave Yuhun a white look, feeling a little distressed, even if he sold it to the system, he could earn millions of points.


    "Hee hee, Master, what do you want so many immortal crystals to do, and you can''t eat it. And when I become stronger, do you still need other weapons, Master?"


    "This is natural. Some powerful weapons are not suitable for fusion with you, otherwise you may be contaminated."


    Yang Fan explained that in his heart, he had already found a powerful magic weapon, but now he could not use the true power of that magic weapon, and it was useless to exchange it.


    "Is it the divine bow that shoots the sun?"


    Yuhun turned one hand into the weak look of a divine bow that shoots the sun, revealing envy in her eyes.


    "No, it''s better not to blend with you. This will only reduce its power. I''m talking about another more famous magic weapon called the Killing Spear."


    Yuhun opened his mouth wide, and his whole body turned into a very dark spear, about three meters long, and the spear exuded endless killing.


    "Is it like this?"


    "How do you know the appearance of the Killing Spear?"


    Yang Fan was a little surprised.


    "I''m reading the novels my master gave to Lv Ye. I figured it out based on what I described in the novel. Isn''t it very similar?"


    "It''s not very similar, it''s exactly the same."


    Yang Fan praised, but didn''t waste time. With a thought, he put the Yuhun into the system package, clicked to open the short page, and put the Yuhun and the magic weapon she selected into it.


    "Ding, this forging needs to consume one million points, is it forging?"


    Click to start forging, and the interface immediately jumped out of the system prompt box.


    "What a profiteer."


    After uttering a word, Yang Fan clicked to confirm.


    The golden light emerged from the forging interface, and after ten seconds passed, only the Yuhundao remained on the interface.


    Taking the Yuhundao out of the package, before Yang Fan called, he turned into a human form.


    He wears double ponytails, is 1.5 meters tall, and wears a large white skirt, similar to the dress worn by female nobles in the 17th and 8th centuries.


    In addition, Yuhun was holding a thirty or forty centimeter long walking stick in his hand. Upon closer inspection, Yang Fan suddenly felt that the appearance of this thing was somewhat familiar.


    The whole body is lavender, with a love heart on the top of the cane, and a handle link 30 cm long below it.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s gaze fell on the cane in his hand, Yuhun smiled and said.


    "Master, do you think this thing is familiar?"


    There is something in Yuhun''s words.


    Yang Fan nodded and was about to say something when he saw Yuhun making a strange but familiar movement.


    With the sound of a weird BGM music sounded, Yuhun smiled.


    "Gunara, the dark god, ooh, the dark demon transforms."


    "it is as expected!"


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    After Yuhun finished speaking this line, the whole person''s clothing was completely new, and his whole body was black and purple.


    Black and purple dresses, black and purple gloves, black and purple decorations, even the color of lipstick on the lips is also black and purple, so it looks like a man in the magic way.


    "Yuhun, don''t you think you are boring like this? You turned into a black demon fairy."


    "It''s not boring, I think this is pretty handsome, it gives people a domineering feeling, please call me the Black Demon Immortal Yuhun in the future, I am a devout believer in Gunara, the **** of darkness."


    Huh!


    Yang Fan couldn''t stand the rush of Yuhun, and with a big wave of his hand, he directly transmitted Yuhun to the lord and the others, letting Yuhun bother them.


    Surrounded by deathly silence, Yang Fan was so absorbed in his mind that he had to plan the cultivation steps for the next one hundred and fifty years.


    The most important one is the practice of the Eight or Nine Profound Art. As long as this exercise is proficient, Yang Fan conservatively estimates that he has at least the realm of Immortal Venerable, and he is only at the entry level now, which is about 20% of the completion of the exercise. .


    Soon ten years passed. In ten years, Yang Fan consumed one-thousandth of the medicinal material storage, and his realm reached the fifth floor of the Immortal King Realm in one fell swoop. Every move was surrounded by the laws of the Great Dao. This is Yang Fan. A performance that has perfectly mastered the power of the Five Elements Avenue.


    In the 20th year, Yang Fan''s cultivation base reached the eighth level of the Immortal King Realm. After only twenty years, only 70% of the medicinal materials stored in this fairy artifact were left.

 Chapter 1088： Fairyland

    In the 30th year, Yang Fan''s physical strength had reached the peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm, but the progress of the eighty-nine profound arts had reached the entry-level high-level, and he was about to enter the proficiency level.


    At this level, if you forget it, you will be able to learn the thirty-six changes of Tiangang and the seventy-two changes of Earth evil like Monkey King.


    This is not because Yang Fan''s cultivation talent is low, but because the cultivation time is too late.


    Think about the starting point of Monkey King in Journey to the West. Not long after he was born, he worshipped Patriarch Bodhi and learned the seventy-two transformations of the Eight or Nine Profound Art in the blink of an eye.


    But in thirty years, Yang Fan had already cultivated to the tenth floor of the Immortal King Realm.


    The Eighty-Nine Profound Art is like this, it is difficult to get started at the beginning, and requires a lot of heaven, material and earth treasures as a bedding. But once you get started, all that''s left is to swallow medicinal materials. As long as it swallows enough and fast enough, his strength will rise as quickly as riding a rocket. Yang Fan already knew this, so he was not surprised.


    By the time of the fortieth year, Yang Fan''s strength had already broken through to the Immortal Venerable Realm, but his strength had grown too fast. At this time, Yang Fan''s strength was only in the Immortal King Realm.


    As for the progress of the Eight-Nine Profound Art, the growth was not fast, and Yang Fan deliberately slowed down the pace of cultivation. Sora has a strong strength, but does not have the ability to master this power, it will only be counterproductive, and for the next few decades after the decision, he will concentrate on cultivating the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art.


    Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art, this is a special technique that Yang Fan can''t see through the level.


    As early as when he had just obtained it on the earth, Yang Fan thought it was just a practice practiced by a fairyland cultivator whom he had seen. But after Yang Fan came to Xianyu, he realized that he was wrong.


    The mystery of this technique is not inferior to the Eight or Nine Profound Art, and even to a certain extent, this technique is more suitable for Yang Fan.


    But now Yang Fan''s strength has come to the Immortal Venerable Realm, and once again found that the level of the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art is much higher than he had guessed. This is at least a holy level soul technique.


    Now Yang Fan has cultivated the Soul Refining Technique of the Nine Heavens to the sixth level of Soul Slashing, able to use the power of the soul to directly cut off the souls of others.


    As soon as his mind moved, Yang Fan''s soul gradually split, and three soul clones emerged from Yang Fan''s body. With the appearance of the soul, Yang Fan''s face was slightly pale, and his soul was obviously weakened.


    The three soul clones didn''t say anything, floating around Yang Fan, each soul clone was cultivating the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art.


    And with the passage of time, the soul strength of each soul clone who cultivated the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Secret Art continued to increase, and moved quickly towards the seventh layer of Soul Destroying.


    The seventh level is different from refining the soul, but through the powerful soul power, it can directly consume the opponent''s soul, and it can also control the opponent''s soul at a certain level, so it is called the soul removal.


    Fifty years later.


    In the space where Yang Fan was, powerful soul power suddenly burst out, and the three soul clones were surrounded by a dark green halo. Then in Yang Fan''s eyes, they were together to form a new soul clone.


    The new soul clone is a bit different. The power of the soul has actually reached the level of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    "Is this the intensity of the eighth layer''s soul transformation performance? It is really powerful."


    Yang Fan looked at the closed soul clone suspended in the air, and Yang Fan was very excited.


    "Fusion!"


    As Yang Fan''s voice sounded, this new soul clone gradually merged into Yang Fan''s ontology. At the moment of contact, Yang Fan felt an extremely comfortable sensation, like taking a bath after a day of exhaustion.


    "It''s worthy of being the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art. It has actually been able to influence the outside world through the soul."


    Yang Fan''s soul sits quietly from the middle of his body, where his physical body sits quietly. Except for his powerful strength and vitality, he is completely like a person who has just died, closing his eyes tightly, and even breathing is gone.


    "I really miss it. When I was young, I read Journey to the West. It was always the origin of the soul. But in fact, the so-called soul is just another name for the soul, but it is different from the soul of ordinary people. The soul is the same. There is a pubic area, so that you can use spells."


    Yang Fan shook his head. What some cultivators need to know when they get started is that they know it now, which is a little bit ridiculous.


    "Then, just continue to practice the Eight or Nine Profound Techniques, and those advanced techniques, otherwise you''ll learn it for nothing."


    With this thought, Yang Fan entered the cultivation state again. This time he separated hundreds of shadow clones, and wanted to reach the level of proficiency in all the advanced techniques he knew before becoming the emperor.


    But it is not simple.


    At this time, the outside world.


    "Made, Taoist priest, you scam, I finally found the entrance, and now I am actually mixed up by you."


    The lord swears, and the group has not changed much in nearly a hundred years. Now they are wandering in a dangerous secret realm. With his talent and magical powers, the lord found that there is a treasure in the secret realm. When he was about to enter the secret realm, the preacher took the lead, but triggered the mechanism, causing the entrance road to become extremely dangerous.


    "Hehe, they all said to take me with me, now no one can think of it."


    The preacher looked embarrassed. Not far away, Chen Shuyue and Xiao Baiju were holding a mobile phone. The mobile phone was playing the current popular love TV series on the earth, and the two watched them carefully.


    Not far away, Zeng Zhuojun, Zhan Tiancheng and Xiao Chenquan are playing against each other. After this one hundred years of tempering, the strength of the three has more or less increased, especially Zhan Tiancheng and Xiao Chenquan, the two are attacking Daluo Jinxian. , Just wait for Yang Fan to come out.


    As for the others...


    The people in Lingxiao Heavenly Court have already left, and their relationship with Yang Fan and his party is not so close. Now they have achieved the goal of experience, and it is time to leave.


    But the ancestor Qilin and Duan Qide were the first to leave here because they had something to do. As for what they were going to do, both of them showed mysterious smiles, as if they were going to do something bad.


    "Forget it, if I find a baby in the future, I will never divide you."


    The Lord donkey cursed, and the two big ears on the big donkey''s head swayed back and forth, which was an expression of anger.


    "Say as if you would give it to me without this."


    The preacher disagrees, he who is proficient in the formation is studying the secret realm that the lord has accidentally discovered.


    "I don''t know what happened to Brother Yang. It''s been almost a hundred years, and he hasn''t come out yet. Maybe he is dead inside."


    Lu Ye said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Don''t curse the master!"


    At the side of Lord Lv, the soul servant Jin Xiuming given to him by Yang Fan looked gloomy, and Wang Ren, Dong Cang and Song Zhen glared at him.

 Chapter 1089： Exit

    The main reason why Lvye curled his lips and didn''t want to pay attention to the four was that the four of them were so powerful that they weren''t opponents at all if they didn''t use their hole cards.


    Then the lord turned his head and looked back. As far as he could see, there was a three-meter-sized seven-story pagoda. The material of the pagoda is very special. There is also a barrier guard outside, whether it is the old Zhao who has left or Duan Qide, who is proficient in formation, can''t get close to the 100-meter range around the pagoda.


    And this seven-story pagoda is the true appearance of the Xuanyuan family''s inheritance land. It is a defensive innate treasure level magic weapon, even if the saint sees it, it will be moved.


    At this time, inside the seven-story pagoda...


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan was attacking on the spot, cultivating eight or nine profound arts in his body.


    At this moment, Yang Fan opened his eyes violently, leaped slightly, and rolled his head to get up. It''s just that at the time of somersault, Yang Fan actually appeared out of thin air thousands of miles away.


    Anyone who is familiar with Journey to the West knows that Monkey King has a magical power, called somersault cloud, a somersault is one hundred and eighty kilometers away, and it is an escape weapon.


    And what Yang Fan just showed was somersault cloud.


    In the 100th year in the pagoda, Yang Fan finally stepped into the Immortal Venerable Realm, and Yang Fan was also stepping into this level of the Immortal Venerable Realm. It''s also strong, and it can also be very good at Guanyin Bodhisattva''s wrist. It is not a problem at all to want to leave.


    "Unexpectedly, the speed of this somersault cloud is so fast, it has almost reached the self using the space avenue. If you change to normal, at your own speed, you want to fly such a long distance in such a short period of time, which consumes immortal power. There are many, but somersault clouds are different."


    Yang Fan was curious about a lot of surroundings, and found that the space around him seemed to have no end. He turned several somersaults one after another, and he appeared in a place several billion kilometers away in less than half a second.


    As an innate treasure, this seven-story pagoda forms a world of its own, just like the world in the palm of Buddha Tathagata and the universe in the sleeve of Zhen Yuanzi. It can be said that the world inside has almost no boundaries.


    Although the Monkey King who has a somersault cloud in the original is fast, there is nothing to do in front of the two people. One is Tathagata Buddha, and the other is Zhen Yuanzi.


    The world in the palm of Tathagata Buddha after Sun Wukong used the somersault cloud, no matter how he flew, he couldn''t escape the coverage of the world in the palm, as if he had come to a boundless space.


    The Universe in Zhen Yuanzi''s sleeve opened up a space in the sleeve, firmly trapping the four Sun Wukong masters and apprentices in it.


    But which kind, these two have one thing in common, that is, they are in their own way, that is to say, this method can perfectly restrain somersaults.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan shook his head and cursed what he was thinking. He was not Monkey King, and there was no Tathagata Buddha to suppress him.


    Remembering some memories of being on the earth, Yang Fan once again fell into the middle of cultivation, this time he was going to hit the peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm before leaving.


    Time soon came to the 149th year when Yang Fan stepped into the space of the seven-story pagoda, and Yang Fan had only the last year of mission time left.


    boom!


    A barren place suddenly heard a shocking explosion, followed by a violent shock, and the surrounding earth was shaken by countless large openings.


    Looking up, from a high altitude, the cracks on the ground seem to have formed two characters, but when you look carefully, it is the two characters "Communist".


    The movement caused by the explosion did not dissipate for a long time, and a gust of wind blew away the dust, and a figure was suspended on the spot.


    It was a **** man wearing blue trousers and black pointed-toe boots. The man''s whole body was enveloped by a layer of golden air, and there was a white lightning arc on the surface of the flames, and the powerful aura was released involuntarily.


    In addition, the man''s muscles are tight. Although he is not an explosive type like the governor, he is strong and powerful at a glance. It is coupled with handsome cheeks, piercing eyes, and long, shoulder-length blond hair. , As long as it is a woman with a normal sexual orientation, she will definitely fall in love with the **** man in front of her.


    And he is Yang Fan.


    "Well, is it one hundred and forty-nine years? Only the last year is left. Is it about breaking into the Immortal Emperor Realm now?"


    Yang Fan stood in place, talking to himself.


    As early as when he had just broken through to the fairy king, Yang Fan had already noticed that although he had reached the fairy king realm, the system showed that the main task of breaking through to the fairy king had not been shown to be completed. Yang Fan guessed that it is very likely that the system will only be deemed successful after the catastrophe.


    With this thought, and rewards for completing system tasks, Yang Fan felt it was time to leave.


    With a movement of his mind, Yang Fan''s figure disappeared.


    Yang Fan had just appeared in the outside world, but the shadow of a sword and sword came upon him.


    "Yang Fan, you finally came out."


    Facing the sudden attack, Yang Fan didn''t feel nervous at all, but still had time to see who was talking.


    Around Yang Fan, the three of Zeng Zhuojun stood with each other. It was an attack by Zhan Tiancheng just now. They wanted to attack Zeng Zhuojun, but they didn''t expect Yang Fan to appear suddenly.


    Because he knew Yang Fan''s strength, and he hadn''t attacked with all his strength, Zhan Tiancheng didn''t mean to remind him, but wanted to see Yang Fan''s current strength.


    when!


    The sword aura hit Yang Fan without any hindrance. It was imagined that the scene where Yang Fan was injured did not appear, but there was a loud metal crash.


    Forehead!


    Zhan Tiancheng seemed to have thought of something, his face was stunned.


    "Are you OK?"


    Although he knew that Yang Fan was okay, he still asked about it symbolically.


    At this time, Yang Fan slowly turned around, because he hadn''t had time to change his outfit, Yang Fan just lifted the Super 2 mode and is still naked.


    As Yang Fan turned around, the three of them saw Yang Fan''s chest. To be precise, it should be the word "Community" on his chest.


    For a moment, the corners of the three of them twitched fiercely. Do you think you are the Eucharist by writing two words?


    "what happened?"


    When raising his Chaos Overlord Body to Eucharist, Yang Fan had nothing to do, so he learned to force Wang Xu Que to write the word "Holy Eucharist" on his chest. The only difference is these two words. Yang Fan used his powerful sword intent instead of the crooked twists in the original book.


    "Brother Yang, what are you..."


    Zeng Zhuojun pointed to those two words with a look of doubt on his face.


    "As you think, I am already the Eucharist."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, took out a piece of clothing from the system space and put it on.


    "Then why do you write these two words?"


    Xiao Chenquan was even more puzzled.


    "Of course it''s boring. Didn''t you find out? These two of me are not easy. When I''m going to fight in the future, I will show these two words first. As long as I''m not stupid, I can feel the sword intent in front of me, and then Go back obediently."

 Chapter 1090： Ready to leave

    Although Yang Fan''s voice was not loud, everyone heard it, even as Yang Fan''s four soul servants, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely because of Yang Fan''s behavior.


    "Husband, you are really funny. Is this really useful? When you meet an enemy, you will be topless. Isn''t this shameful?"


    Chen Shuyue''s cheeks were a little red, not because of seeing Yang Fan''s upper body, but because of Yang Fan''s funny behavior.


    "Brother Yang, I can feel you become stronger again."


    Xiao Chenquan looked up and down, trying to see Yang Fan through, but now the realm of the two is too different. As long as Yang Fan condenses his breath, it is impossible for outsiders to see through Yang Fan''s cultivation.


    "Reluctantly, it broke through recently."


    Yang Fan shrugged. In a hundred and fifty years, he hadn''t even reached the Immortal Emperor Realm. Yang Fan only felt that he had cultivated to a dog.


    "Could it be that you have broken through to the fairy king?"


    The three of them knew very well that the cultivation base that Yang Fan had previously appeared was the second floor of the Great Army Golden Wonderland, and that he could break through to the Immortal King in a mere 150 years, which was enough to stand out from the crowd.


    "Forehead!"


    Yang Fan was about to answer, but when he heard Zhan Tiancheng''s first step, he was suddenly dumb, but he didn''t correct it either.


    "That''s it."


    hiss!


    Everyone took a deep breath. Although it was only their guess, they were shocked when they heard Yang Fan''s affirmation.


    "Fuck! Brother Yang, your cultivation base has grown so fast. Could it be that your previous life was the reincarnation of a certain god?"


    The preacher burst into swear words and kept shaking his little white legs. What he didn''t know was that they were doing some indescribable behavior in broad daylight.


    "I don''t know if the **** is reincarnated. I''m leaving this fairy **** battlefield to find the guy who wanted me behind. Do you want to follow?"


    Yang Fan waved his hand, learning the manner of a preacher, and hugged Chen Shuyue close to her arms. Before she knew it, Yang Fan thought of Sun Yunzhu. He didn''t know that in the 150 years of this upper continent, Sun Yunzhu of the lower continent had practiced. How about it.


    At this moment, the surrounding space was distorted, and four figures walked out of it, but they were two shadow clones of Yang Fan, as well as Haotian and Haoyue who had not seen them in more than 150 years.


    As soon as the shadow clone appeared, it was automatically released. At the same time, the memory of tens of thousands of years was quickly used, and Yang Fan was in a daze, and instantly understood the outline.


    "Master!"


    Haotian and Haoyue knelt to the ground together.


    "Get up."


    Yang Fan hooked his fingers, and the invisible force dragged the two up, and his action also showed that Yang Fan was taking the two as disciples.


    In fact, as early as three years after the two entered the spiritual time house in the Shenwei space, the two were under the guidance of the shadow clone! Next, successfully stepped into the fairyland of people.


    And it¡¯s not a good thing to stay in the mental time machine for a long time to cultivate, so why should Yang Fan spend some time on calling. Otherwise, it only takes dozens or hundreds of years from the outside world for Yang Fan to break through to the saint in the spiritual time house, but this is impossible.


    After Haotian and Haoyue stepped into the human fairyland, the shadow clone asked them to come out to practice. In the past 150 years, both of them have improved their strength.


    "Unexpectedly, in ten thousand years, your two cultivation bases have actually broken through to the earth immortal, which is very good."


    The memory of the shadow clone came, and Yang Fan was a little surprised by the talent and perseverance of the two children.


    "Thanks to Master''s tens of thousands of years of teaching, now it is not a problem for me to deal with the powerhouses at the pinnacle of Earth Wonderland."


    Haotian clenched his fists, and the second prince Ye Yanghua of Lingxiao Heaven seemed to appear in front of him.


    "And you?"


    Yang Fan looked at Haoyue.


    At this time, Haoyue no longer had the innocence and innocence as tens of thousands of years ago, and only the cold expression of revenge for her grandfather, as well as her love for her brother and Yang Fan.


    "I''m already a third-level array mage."


    After Haoyue said, with a big wave of her hand, a large number of formation runes crazily appeared under her feet, quickly rushing to Yang Fan. In just a few breaths of time, a simple second-level formation was completed.


    "I go!!!"


    The preacher was kissing me and Xiao Baiju, feeling the fluctuation of the formation rune, Yu Guang glanced over, immediately stunned.


    Others were also shocked. The ants in the mere fairyland were already a third-level array mage, and they could arrange a second-level array in an instant.


    But this is not over yet!


    On the outside of the formation, some cool atmosphere suddenly appeared, and Yang Fan''s heart was shocked, and the memory of the avatar came in his mind.


    Soon, a light blue barrier wrapped the formation, and then merged with the formation rune.


    "This is... the avenue of wind, Mad, is this little girl opened up, can actually integrate the avenue and the formation, so that the power of the formation becomes stronger."


    The preacher burst into swear words one after another, admiring Haoyue''s talent in formation.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Yang Fan was shrouded in formations, and the surrounding Wind Avenue rules condensed sharp wind blades, quickly attacking Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t even look at it, and easily dodged it, but the rules of the Avenue of Wind did not give up, controlling the wind blades to turn around and attack Yang Fan.


    This time Yang Fan didn''t dodge, letting those wind blades hit him, only to cut his own clothes, not even a single piece of hair was cut off, it was obvious that Haoyue''s control over the Avenue of Wind was far from enough.


    "Okay, I already know your strength. Generally speaking, it is good, but it is not enough. You should know the strength of the second prince Ye Yanghua. To tell you the truth, I will not avenge you, I can only On your own."


    Yang Fan didn''t want the two disciples he had managed to take back to end up relying on himself to get revenge.


    "Yes!"


    A rare blush appeared on Haoyue''s cold cheeks.


    "Master, I am now a third-level medicine alchemist, and I have reached the second level of Dugu Nine Swords. There is also a hum Harley method..."


    Regarding Haotian, Yang Fan basically had no private possessions, Haotian was able to learn, and the shadow clone had taught him everything. Now, what is worse is Haotian''s realm.


    "In that case, let''s leave here. It''s time to go back. By the way, let you know another master."


    According to the difference in the time flow between the upstream continent and the downstream continent, almost fifty years have passed since the current downstream continent.


    If the calculation is correct, the Apothecary Conference is about to begin, but for the current Yang Fan, except for the medicinal materials in the secret realm, Yang Fan has no interest in this conference, but on the principle of being honest, Yang Fan plans to go and participate.


    Haotian and Haoyue were shocked. They knew about Yang Fan and another woman for the first time, and at the same time they were curious about the appearance of the other master.

 Chapter 1091： Weird Thunder Tribulation

    After a while, with a wave of spatial fluctuations, Yang Fan left the place of inheritance with a group of people.


    Outside the place of inheritance at this time, there is still a team of hundreds of people under observation.


    "Look, someone finally came out, and I don''t know what''s going on inside."


    Not far away, a burly man with a full face looked at Yang Fan and his group with unkind eyes.


    There are only two possibilities for a person who can come out of it in such a safe and sound state, one is nothing, the other is someone who has already obtained the treasure, and it is even possible to obtain the inheritance in the secret realm here.


    Thinking of this, the full-faced man''s eyes revealed endless greed.


    There is nothing to gain inheritance, the premise is to survive, especially in this world where strength is respected, it is really difficult to rise up, not less than the probability of winning the 5 million lottery.


    How many geniuses have been able to rise through the ages, and how many monks who have shown extraordinary talent since childhood died on the way to rise, even if the sect behind them is the top power, there is still such a genius who has fallen.


    "Um?"


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. Just when he and his party came out, Yang Fan noticed that everyone''s eyes were malicious, and many of them still focused on Chen Shuyue and the others, which meant it was self-evident.


    snort!


    Yang Fan snorted coldly, and the majestic coercion was released, covering those people.


    The coercion of the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable Realm enveloped everyone. These more than one hundred monks, regardless of men, women, young and old, felt that they could not breathe. A panic of fear came from the heart. Yang Fan earned a small amount of points.


    "This is... the pinnacle of the Immortal Realm!!!"


    The three brothers Bing Xingjie were shocked, and sisters Bing Lu and Bing Yu covered Cherry''s mouth in disbelief.


    However, only these five people in the group fully felt Yang Fan''s realm at this time, and Dong Cang''s trio had the highest strength only in Daluojin Wonderland. The difference between the two realms was too great to be able to sense Yang Fan''s specific realm.


    "Senior forgive me!"


    Puff...


    As this coercion continued to strengthen, everyone was overwhelmed to the ground, and a series of kneeling sounds came out for a while.


    "roll!"


    With an order, Yang Fan withdrew the coercion, and the hundred-odd people left in a desperate manner without making a sound.


    "let''s go¡­¡­"


    At this moment, when Yang Fan just finished speaking, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, blue and purple lightning wandered among the dark clouds, and the terrifying pressure enveloped Yang Fan, so that everyone around him felt the malice from heaven.


    "This is... Thunder Tribulation!"


    Bing Xingwen¡¯s face turned pale, and he couldn¡¯t imagine how terrifying the Thunder Tribulation of Emperor Duxian, the peak powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm, would be. It is conservatively estimated that within a million kilometers of the surrounding area, everything is within this range. The creatures who have activated the wisdom will be automatically regarded as crossing the catastrophe together.


    Therefore, only people with abnormal brains will definitely not easily step into the range of other monks to cross the catastrophe.


    "Get out of here!!"


    Bing Xingwen reacted and hurriedly shouted.


    "What are you running, Brother Bing, it seems that you don''t know enough about Brother Yang."


    Lord Lv didn''t take it seriously, holding a bag of spicy noodles in his hand, and eating it tastefully.


    "That''s right, there is a good saying, Xiao Zhen doesn''t need to run, big earthquake can''t run. You have said that Brother Yang is now the peak of the Immortal Realm cultivation base, now he is about to cross the Immortal Emperor..."


    The preacher also looked indifferent, but after uttering the word "Xiandi", his face changed abruptly. Without a word, he pulled the little white legs and fleeed quickly, the speed was faster than that of the monks in the Great Luojin Fairyland. .


    "Zeng Zhuojun, shall we run?"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xiao Chenquan wanted to leave here. He didn''t dare to imagine the Thunder Tribulation of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and he didn''t want to believe that Yang Fan was already a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Realm, much stronger than the Sect Master.


    "Knock it!"


    Lei Jie came very quickly, it is very likely to be related to Yang Fan breaking through two great realms one after another, Heavenly Dao does not allow such evildoers to exist.


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly stopped at the huge face of the sky, but he spoke in Japanese.


    The huge human face projected by the will of Heaven in the sky first showed a dazed color, followed by a sullen anger.


    "Okay, okay, I know you are angry, but now is not the time to be angry. I will be able to cross the Immortal Emperor Thunder Tribulation soon, and I will come together at that time."


    There is a lot of information in this passage of Yang Fan, but some people have already guessed the truth of the matter.


    "What''s the matter, is it possible that the current thunder robbery is not the immortal emperor thunder robbery?"


    Bing Xinxin was a little confused.


    "It should be right, that''s how it is."


    Chen Shuyue was by Bing Xinxin''s side, and she explained her mumbling when she was heard.


    Lord L¨¹ and the preacher were dumbfounded. They had seen powerful characters who could directly pick up the stars and the moon and reverse Yin and Yang, but they were the first to talk to Heavenly Dao like Yang Fan.


    After about ten seconds, the sullenness on the faces of the huge people in the sky disappeared, and some were left helpless.


    There is no way. For those who are threatened and protected by a god, Tiandao can only be as waterproof as possible within the rules to prevent the ice **** from catching the handle, thus creating Yang Fan''s arrogance.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that the huge human face gradually disappeared after a dull thunder.


    "I''m so embarrassed!"


    Seeing Tiandao leaving, Yang Fan shrugged and said casually.


    Everyone was a little speechless, and they sold well when they got cheap.


    Snapped!


    At this time, a small lightning struck Yang Fan''s feet, only one centimeter away from Yang Fan. This is the way of heaven warning Yang Fan, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with a **** as a backer.


    "let''s go!"


    Yang Fan took out the enterprise number and waved his big hand, which instantly became more than 300 meters in size, and then the group quickly moved towards the periphery of the lost place.


    "Where are we going?"


    Inside the flying boat, Bing Xinxin asked, admiring the scenery outside.


    "After going out, first go to the person who wanted me behind the scenes. If I didn''t expect it to be bad, it should be a member of the Dragon Clan, most likely the Dragon Clan Chief."


    Yang Fan''s words caused everyone to fall into a dead silence, because according to reliable sources, the dragon clan chief was a powerhouse in the fairy emperor realm, and even a quasi-sage.


    "I can''t use it anymore."


    An untimely voice sounded, passing through the Enterprise''s defensive array and entering everyone''s ears.


    "who is it?!!"


    Lord Lv looked around and shouted in a deep voice, trying to find the owner of the voice.


    "It''s so powerful that the power of the soul can penetrate the defensive formation and let the sound come in directly. It is not easy to come by."


    Bing Xingwu''s face was solemn.


    Boom!


    The galloping Enterprise had a violent tremor, and then withdrew from the space jump channel.

 Chapter 1092： The saint of Yaochi who wants to be a flat wife

    "Yang Fan, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    When a group of people walked out of the company, they saw a woman standing in the sky not far away, but it was Ling Yingyun, the sage of Yaochi who had a relationship before.


    "It''s really lingering, I can actually chase here."


    Yang Fan was very helpless. Whoever was thinking about his body, no matter what his gender, was very uncomfortable. What was even more depressing was that that person was the reincarnation of a god.


    "what the **** do you want?"


    Yang Fan took a deep breath. Now it is not time to do it, and the ghost knows what means the God King Meiji has to destroy his side.


    "Didn''t I say, I want your body, come with me, I can let them go."


    Ling Yingyun''s clothes were exposed, and the snow-white ravines in front of him could be clearly seen even when Ling Yingyun was flying in the air.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Yang Fan''s heart sank. He hates being threatened by someone. He has always eaten soft or hard.


    "You can think so too. But you surprised me. In just two hundred years, you have grown to this point. You deserve to be the King of Chaos. It seems that the kid of the Lord of Chaos has someone to succeed."


    Although Yang Fan could hide his breath, it didn''t work at all in front of Ling Yingyun, and he could see through Yang Fan''s disguise.


    "System, appraise the strength of this Ling Yingyun."


    Yang Fan said in his heart.


    "Ding! After testing, Ling Yingyun''s current cultivation base is on the first level of the Immortal Emperor, and his strength is the tenth level of the Immortal Emperor."


    Hearing this, Yang Fan immediately took a breath. What this guy ate, his cultivation level soared faster than mine. But the strength of the tenth level of the Immortal Emperor Realm behind did worry Yang Fan, unless he used the hole cards that those sages gave him, it would be difficult to play.


    Yes, that''s right, it''s hard to beat.


    Change to other people, even if it is on the first floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm, the peak powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm will have to flee madly when they meet.


    Although there is only a small difference between the two, the difference in strength is huge. A powerful person in the Immortal Emperor Realm can make the cultivator of the Immortal Realm not dare to move.


    "It seems I can only use strong ones."


    Ling Yingyun shook her head, her eyes swept over everyone one by one, and finally stayed on Yang Fan, with a disappointed expression on her face.


    "You go back quickly and go as far as you can."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, a soft vigor enveloped the crowd and quickly scraped them into the distance.


    "hehe."


    Ling Yingyun hadn''t stopped when she saw this. All she wanted was Yang Fan, and she had no interest in other people.


    While speaking, Ling Yingyun turned into a golden light, and quickly came to raise a single dog, grabbing the back of Yang Fan''s neck with one hand.


    Ling Yingyun''s speed was so fast that she appeared behind Yang Fan almost at the moment she swept away the Lvye and his party.


    Yang Fan only felt a cold back, like the feeling of watching a ghost movie in the middle of the night.


    "caught you."


    Ling Yingyun touched Yang Fan without hindrance, and her voice rang in Yang Fan''s ears, with a warm breath flowing on the surface of her skin, and there was also a faint fragrance.


    "Really? I don''t think so."


    Yang Fan slowly turned his head, his eyes were already lavender reincarnation writing round eyes, and the blood-colored eyes at the center of his brows opened.


    The two looked at each other, and then Yang Fan disappeared in front of Ling Yingyun''s surprised eyes.


    "Does the Skyeye have the ability of the Skyeye? Unfortunately, I also have it."


    Ling Yingyun was not surprised. As soon as her voice fell, an eye appeared between her eyebrows, but unlike Yang Fan, that eye was very ordinary, white, very similar to white eyes.


    The pupils of Ling Yingyun''s white eyes shrank slightly, and she instantly recorded the appearance of Yang Fan just escaping from the shackles.


    Snapped!


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect, his hands clasped together, and the terrifying Xian Yuan Li was mobilized.


    Wow...


    A few meters thick roots grew crazily underground and swept towards Ling Yingyun.


    "Huh? You actually know the spells of the Wood Spirit clan, and it just so happens that I can too."


    Ling Yingyun smiled slightly, and the white eyes between her eyebrows stared at Yang Fan, every minute and every second was recorded, as if what would happen if Yang Fan left the sight range of the white eyes.


    When the voice fell, another tree different from the tree world grew out of the ground on the other side, to contend with the tree world that Yang Fan summoned.


    The sudden appearance of another branch did not surprise Yang Fan. After all, this is the realm of comprehension. It is the world of comprehension. It is the existence of the world, the sky and the earth, the stars and the moon, not the low-level Naruto planes, and the ninjutsu related to trees is said to be wood. escape.


    Although it is said that the monk possesses one or more attribute spiritual roots in his body, it does not mean that he cannot use other attribute spells. It is just a difference in power.


    boom!


    The branches of the two different camps fought against each other, and a large amount of tree chips flew everywhere. Even the power of these splashed tree chips was great. The monk of the Immortal King would be seriously injured and fell to the ground if he touched him face-to-face.


    "Do you only have this degree? If that''s the case, then I will take your body directly."


    After speaking, Ling Yingyun nodded with a finger, and a terrifying energy burst out. Yang Fan couldn''t avoid it and was hit in the chest. The whole person spouted a mouthful of blood and flew upside down.


    At this time, Yang Fan was just normal, and he didn''t start Super Race Two, otherwise it would not be possible to be nodded by Ling Yingyun.


    "what?"


    Ling Yingyun seemed to have discovered something, her eyes fell on Yang Fan''s chest, where the clothes had been broken, revealing the white skin inside, but Ling Yingyun''s eyes had noticed the two "Holy Communities" written in gold powder II Character.


    "You are still the most ostentatious person I have ever seen in a long time."


    Ling Yingyun''s gaze was like a torch, she had already seen that Yang Fan''s physique was already a chaotic eucharist, and when she saw the two words that contained Ling Xun''s sword intent, she wanted to laugh a little.


    "I''m not so public. After hundreds of thousands of years, someone who is more public than me will come, and the whole fairyland will be upset."


    Yang Fan got up, swallowed a pill, his injury improved instantly, he was careless just now.


    "Do you still have the ability to foresee the future?"


    Ling Yingyun was a little surprised. Although it was said that immortal cultivators were able to come forth in large numbers, there were no shortage of able people who had a cause and effect. But Ling Yingyun can clearly know from Yang Fan''s tone that Yang Fan is not a guess, as if what he said is true.


    But when he thought that Yang Fan had entered the long river of time, Ling Yingyun became indifferent in the blink of an eye.


    "I found that I started to like you. If you don''t have the Chaos Divine King Body, I might consider letting you be my Taoist companion."


    Ling Yingyun licked her **** red lips, behaving very charmingly.


    "Sorry, I already have a wife."


    "It''s okay, you can divorce her, and if you don''t help me, I can suffer a bit and be a good wife."

 Chapter 1093： Battle against the saints of Yaochi

    "I''m sorry, I don''t like Qianrenqi."


    Although Yang Fan didn''t know much about this Meiji God King, but the Ice God once said of her great scenery, the word "Meiji" couldn''t be more obvious.


    As soon as she said this, Ling Yingyun''s face immediately sank, no matter how good her character was, no matter how she liked Yang Fan, anyone would be angry when faced with such an insult.


    "You... angered me."


    Ling Yingyun''s face became very cold, and the white sky eye on the center of her eyebrows became weird at this moment. In its sight, Yang Fan''s appearance was deeply recorded.


    Ling Yingyun disappeared in front of Yang Fan, a breath of death enveloped Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to hold big, and hurriedly used the Space Avenue to escape from here, but as soon as Yang Fan got into the space passage, he was squeezed out by a tyrannical force, but it was Ling Yingyun.


    There was a faint blue light in Ling Yingyun''s hands, and Yang Fan''s pupils shrank when he saw that, it was also a great space road.


    "Don''t play around with your weak space avenue in front of me. This kind of clumsy thing is like **** in God''s Domain. You have no chance of winning in front of the King of God."


    While speaking, the Space Avenue in Ling Yingyun''s hands pressed towards Yang Fan, Yang Fan only felt that her whole body could not move, and the approaching Space Avenue was about to swallow Yang Fan.


    Huh!


    Just when Space Avenue was about to touch Yang Fan, Yang Fan disappeared out of thin air. The place of disappearance was very abrupt, even Ling Yingyun didn''t notice it.


    "Um?"


    Ling Yingyun furrowed her brows, her divine sense pierced out, and she found Yang Fan''s position in an instant. The space avenue in her hand traversed a perfect arc and headed towards Yang Fan.


    Ling Yingyun''s speed was very fast. As soon as Yang Fan appeared, the Avenue of Space had already reached behind him.


    Hum!


    Yang Fan disappeared again, still disappearing very abruptly, and there was no trace of movement.


    "Something''s wrong."


    This situation has continued for more than a dozen times. At the fifteenth time, Ling Yingyun stopped her figure, her powerful spiritual sense came out, and carefully captured every detail around her.


    When Yang Fan walked out of the void again, Ling Yingyun seemed to perceive something, her face full of shock.


    "You actually have mastered the time manipulation technique!!!"


    As the reincarnation of God''s Domain King, Ling Yingyun is naturally proficient in Dao rules. After more than ten breaths of observation, she keenly felt that the time of Yang Fan''s body had been significantly accelerated. This was not the power of the Avenue of Time.


    "You only realize it now, it''s too late."


    Yang Fan''s voice came from behind Ling Yingyun, and the gilt golden soul-changing sword slashed at her neck.


    When the system was upgraded, Yang Fan also deliberately refined the Dragon¡¯s mace he obtained from the second prince Ye Yanghua of Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and it blended perfectly with the Yuhun. The external color became gilt gold, and the blade was printed around the body. The golden dragons, flaring their teeth and claws, are very domineering.


    The Dragon Slashing Yuhun Knife is the brand new name of Yuhun, and it was already determined when Yang Fan snatched the Kanglong mace from the second prince Ye Yanghua.


    The Soul Sword slid across Ling Yingyun''s body without any hindrance, and the blood did not flow out as expected, only Ling Yingyun''s expression was indifferent.


    "The only thing acquired can''t hurt me at all. You should understand the gap between mortals and gods, just like..."


    Ling Yingyun turned around and clamped the Yuhundao with only two fingers, and twisted it gently. The blade was bent ninety degrees. Fortunately, the Yuhundao was very tough, otherwise it would break soon after it was refined. .


    But before Ling Yingyun''s words came out, Yang Fan''s eyes shrank slightly. In the invisible world of the spirit world, Yang Fan suddenly rushed out of four identical people, and then quickly moved towards Ling Yingyun. The speed was so fast that it almost surpassed the limit of the spiritual sense capture of the realm powerhouse below the fifth level of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Ling Yingyun''s expression changed, she hurriedly released her hand, folded her hands on her chest, and actually saw through the attacking position of the four round screen shadows one step in advance.


    Bang!


    Four round shadow fists that were ten times more powerful than Yang Fan''s body hit Ling Yingyun''s crossed arms together, and the huge power instantly knocked Ling Yingyun into the air, like a cannonball out of the chamber.


    "The means of attack from the spirit world, I didn''t expect you to have a clone capable of acting in the spirit world. I underestimated you."


    Ling Yingyun raised her brows and was shocked by Yang Fan''s methods. Even a saint in this special world of the spirit world can only travel through the spirit world.


    The four round screen shadows did not give Ling Yingyun a chance to breathe, and rushed at the fastest speed. Ling Yingyun had to dodge, even if she was hit head-on, it wouldn''t be good.


    Bang bang bang...


    There was a lot of shaking on the battlefield, and the peak cultivator of the Immortal Venerable Realm was ten times the strength, and the ground was almost battered. Ling Yingyun avoided every time Ling Yingyun fisted and attacked the shadow of the wheel.


    At the same time, Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect his body, his body bowed slightly, and a hidden power in his body was activated and spread rapidly throughout his body.


    Buzzing! ! !


    The golden arrogance instantly enveloped Yang Fan, and at the same time, his cultivation broke through the shackles of the Immortal Venerable Realm, reaching the third level of the Immortal Emperor Realm in one fell swoop.


    "Is there only the strength of the fourth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm? When will the realm that the Super Saiyan brings to this point?"


    The opening of the Super Tournament 2 mode did not make Yang Fan feel that the battle has become easier. The opponent''s strength is on the tenth level of the Immortal Emperor Realm. The opponent really wants to kill himself, all he needs is a finger.


    Hum!


    Another force surged, and a layer of red flame condensed on Yang Fan¡¯s golden surface. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that it was not a flame, but the **** steam produced when the blood in his body burned. Performance.


    Ling Yingyun on the side felt the enhancement of Yang Fan''s breath, and the corner of her mouth showed a playful color. She was playing with Yang Fan from beginning to end, otherwise, with the strength of the tenth floor of the Immortal Emperor, how could the battle become so anxious.


    Day Tiger!


    Yang Fan, who started Bamen Dunjia and Chaosai Er, was extremely fast, and instantly appeared behind Ling Yingyun, making a fist with his right hand, and blasting towards Ling Yingyun.


    A huge illusory white tiger let out a roar, moved its limbs, and rushed towards Ling Yingyun.


    "It''s useless, this kind of magical attack can be absorbed as long as I want to."


    Ling Yingyun sneered, stretched out her left hand, and her right hand also resisted the attack from the four round screen shadows.


    A white light radiated from Ling Yingyun''s left hand, aimed at the attacking day tiger.


    When Bai Guang came into contact with Zhouhu, Ling Yingyun smiled triumphantly, but then her expression changed slightly, and she realized that the illusory white tiger in front of her was not a magic technique released by immortal power, but a pure fist. strength.


    As a **** king from the realm of God, Ling Yingyun herself possessed a lot of supernatural powers. Although she could not use much with her current strength, the magic techniques that absorbed the attack of the immortal power were not the examples.

 Chapter 1094： Gods Realm

    The moment Zhouhu touched her hand, Ling Yingyun noticed something was wrong, and the expected absorption did not appear, and Zhouhu hit Ling Yingyun without hindrance.


    "What a strange attack, this is not a magic technique."


    Even in the face of the four round shadows'' attacks, Ling Yingyun was still at ease, her eyes staying on Yang Fan from time to time, as if Yang Fan had run away.


    "It seems easy to look at you, but I don''t know if you will be like this next."


    With a big wave of Yang Fan''s hand, the Four Saints Formation of Dayan was arranged in an instant, and the scope was reduced to only three or four football fields. At the same time, a seven-story colorful pagoda appeared in Yang Fan''s hand.


    The colorful pagoda exudes a dazzling light. At the moment when holding the pagoda, Yang Fan''s realm soars again. With the Bamen Dunjia and Chaosai two modes, Yang Fan''s realm has directly reached the eighth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    "It''s already at the eighth level of the Immortal Emperor Realm. What is the secret of this kid? How can the realm rise one after another? Maybe there is something I don''t know about him, and that thing may make me go further."


    What Ling Yingyun said was not to make her current cultivation level rise, but to make her break through the Divine King Realm.


    But this is just her guess.


    The activation of the Four Sacred Formations of Dayan made Ling Yingyun feel the pressure. Moreover, as Yang Fan¡¯s strength greatly increased, the blessing of the Four Sacred Beasts made Yang Fan feel the horror of the powerhouse in the Immortal Emperor Realm, even if the Buddha was the Buddha. In front of Yang Fan, he also had to fight.


    Huh!


    Seeing Yang Fan stretched out a finger, the sky suddenly crackled and exploded, and a black to purple thunder descended and rushed towards Ling Yingyun.


    "A mere thunder, I am not afraid of the Nine Heavens Thunder."


    Ling Yingyun snorted coldly and exuded a sacred aura. In front of this aura, the shadow of the wheel curtain that was immune to physical damage could not move, and was forced to end this time of coming out and return to Yang Fan''s body.


    Seeing Ling Yingyun stretched out a slender finger, a golden light ball condensed from the fingertips, and shot out, instantly smashing the thunder. Then he turned a corner in the air and ran towards Yang Fan.


    Hungry ghost!


    Yang Fan knows that this attack has its own tracking ability, so even if it dodges this time, it will still follow.


    "You actually have the ability to absorb magical attacks. It should be the ability of your heavenly eyes. When I swallow your body, I will also have your heavenly eyes."


    The sacred aura released by Ling Yingyun not only isolated the coercion brought by the Four Sacred Formations of Dayan, but even the attack that came with the formation was inaccessible.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan used Space Avenue to come behind Ling Yingyun, and a translucent energy group in his hand patted Ling Yingyun.


    Only when Yang Fan was one meter away from Ling Yingyun, he was blocked by a layer of invisible things. No matter how he broke out, he couldn''t move forward, much like an air wall in a shooting game, blocking players from going. The place.


    "In that case, try this trick."


    With a movement of his mind, the translucent energy group in Yang Fan''s hand was dragged by another energy and moved towards Ling Yingyun.


    Ling Yingyun did not resist, letting the translucent energy group touch her.


    This translucent energy group is nothing else, it is Chakraron, which can directly pull out the soul of a creature that touches it. In the original book, Nagato witnessed the death of his friend Yahiko, and went straight to summon the Golem of Outer Demons. Then, at the expense of life force, he used this trick to destroy Hanzo''s subordinates.


    At that time, Yang Fan was still thinking about the principle of this move, but since he had reincarnation eyes, the answer was automatically revealed.


    Chakralong touched Ling Yingyun''s body, and the soul in his imagination was not pulled out. Yang Fan felt that Ling Yingyun''s soul was very powerful. After all, this was the reincarnation of the Divine King of God''s Domain, even though it was only immortal now. The Emperor Realm is not something that a cultivator of the Immortal Venerable Realm like Yang Fan can shake.


    "It''s kind of interesting. You will also deprive the soul of the special method. If you have any ability, just come out. During this period, I will only defend."


    It seemed that he felt that Yang Fan could not cause harm to herself, Ling Yingyun clearly supported her, she only enveloped her body with that sacred breath, and ignored Yang Fan''s attack.


    "Oh, I hope you won''t regret this decision."


    Yang Fan''s eyes became extremely cold, and he glanced into the distance, where the Lvye and his party were located, at this time they were sitting on the Enterprise, escaping from the range of the lost place.


    moment! ! !


    The pupils of Yang Fan''s three eyes shrank at the same time, and an inexplicable force acted on Ling Yingyun.


    Zi Zi Zi...


    Only what shocked Yang Fan was that when Mossana''s pupil power touched Ling Yingyun, the sacred aura around her actually began to erode the pupil power, which also caused Ling Yingyun, who was originally immobilized and unable to move, to tremble slightly.


    "This is the power of time, but not the avenue of time, but... the law of time!"


    Ling Yingyun was shocked. As a god, she clearly knew the meaning of avenues and laws.


    To use an analogy, the former is just a tributary of a big river. Although it has the ability to control time, it involves a very narrow area. It is still useful against monks under the gods, but it is almost useless for monks who have become gods.


    Because the cultivator with the strength of the **** spirit realm can already start to influence the long river of time, but it is not yet possible that a **** king like Ling Yingyun can travel through the long river of time at will.


    "Is it useless? What is the aura around this saint girl in Jade Lake, which can resist even time, what if it is the time ability of the eyes of reincarnation?"


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect, closed his three eyes, and the corners of his eyes slowly flowed out of golden blood, and then suddenly opened.


    Time flow, time reverse!


    The majestic law of time enveloped Ling Yingyun, and the sacred atmosphere around it seemed to be a mouse that saw a cat, and began to run wildly. Although this unknown force is invaded in every possible way, it can''t withstand Yang Fanquan''s invasion.


    Ling Yingyun''s body shape took a halt, and her whole body quickly changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. From a slim and big beauty to a fifteen or six-year-old girl, and then into a seven or eight-year-old girl, her strength kept regressing and she came to the realm of fairy kings.


    Kill the ashes!


    Seeing Ling Yingyun''s strength drop sharply, Yang Fan had two and a half-meter-long sharp bone spurs growing out of the palms of both hands, and shot Ling Yingyun away.


    Ling Yingyun had a warning sign. At this time, his whole body could not move, and even his strength had fallen to the fairy king realm. The realm of the gods all over his body was forcibly displayed by him, and his defensive power was not much, so if he could not resist Yang Fan''s this time The attack, maybe it''s really possible to die, and then the soul will be reincarnated again.

 Chapter 1095： Destroy the soul and transform the soul

    As the reincarnation of the soul-separated soul of the **** Meiji, she was very clear in her heart that the body wanted to restore strength, and then returned to the gods'' domain for revenge.


    For hundreds of millions of years, only her own in this life can achieve such an achievement. If not necessary, Ling Yingyun is unwilling to reincarnate again, every time she is reincarnated, she has to absorb all the memories of her previous life.


    Some had a bleak past life, and died at the hands of enemies in the reincarnation family right after they were born.


    Some reincarnated bodies found their partner, and then saw their partner die in front of them with their own eyes. The pain, even the distracted soul who has awakened the memory of the body, is not willing to do it again.


    Hum!


    Seeing that the two bones were getting closer and closer, Ling Yingyun was not defending. With a movement, the powerful spirit was getting rid of the shackles of time and reversal, a little bit from the thin girl''s body.


    These two bones that killed the ashes are different from the trick used by Datongmu Huiye in the original book, and Yang Fan has integrated all the masters in it.


    Time, space, cause and effect, yin and yang, gold, wood, water, fire, soil, and ice. The avenues of ten different attributes are merged together. It can be said that it has surpassed the snare of blood. Yang Fan also deliberately named the path of blood.


    The ten kinds of avenues fused together to kill the ashes, even with Ling Yingyun''s body in the Immortal Emperor Realm could not resist. As for Ling Yingyun''s divine soul, it was the soul of the divine king realm after all. Although it could not be killed directly, there was no problem in hurting her.


    It took only one ten-thousandth of a second from the time when the co-killing gray bones were shot to the front of Ling Yingyun. Ling Yingyun''s spirit has been drilled out, and given her some time, she can completely break free from the shackles of time and reversal.


    "Yang Fan, I underestimated you and forced me to give up my physical body in this life, but it also made me determined to take you away."


    Ling Yingyun''s soul tongue spit out, licked her lips, looking at Yang Fan as if looking at a rare treasure.


    "I''m afraid you have no chance."


    Yang Fan stretched out a finger and pointed behind Ling Yingyun.


    If Ling Yingyun felt a bit, she turned to look, and saw a ghost of Yang Fan standing quietly behind her, turning his left hand into a knife, and severely slashed towards Ling Yingyun''s soul.


    Noisy!


    Unlike the sound of the body being cut, the sound of the soul being cut is more like the sound of a piece of cloth being brute force.


    Ling Yingyun''s whole person''s soul was divided into two, and a strong pain came from it, and the pain that went deep into the soul was simply unbearable, and the screams resounded through the entire lost place.


    Kill the soul!


    Yang Fan''s soul clone directly cut her soul in half when Ling Yingyun hadn''t expected it.


    Destroy!


    Yang Fan''s soul clone came to Ling Yingyun''s severed soul, and a hand touched Ling Yingyun''s soul, and a strong attraction came.


    This cut-off soul was slowly absorbed by Yang Fan''s soul clone in Ling Yingyun''s shocked eyes.


    Soul! ! !


    Half of Ling Yingyun''s soul was absorbed by Yang Fan''s soul clone at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, Ling Yingyun lost control of the other half of his soul, or it should have been swallowed and absorbed by Yang Fan.


    "This is the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art. What is your relationship with the Nine Heavens Divine Emperor?!!!"


    Ling Yingyun showed horror in her eyes, as if she had seen something terrible.


    "Divine Emperor Jiuxiao? I have never heard of it, listen to what you mean, this Jiuxiao Soul Refining Secret Art was not created by him?"


    Yang Fan was stunned. He had never thought that the origin of the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art was so big, but he didn''t understand how a magnificent **** emperor''s technique would fall on the earth.


    "What are you talking about? This is just an ordinary method for cultivating the soul."


    Yang Fan didn''t know why the saint of Yaochi said that, and he didn''t know whether it was true.


    "Normal? Haha!"


    When Ling Yingyun heard it, she sneered immediately, regardless of the sharp pain after her soul was cut off, said.


    "A mere mortal, you don¡¯t know the true origin of the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art, but I¡¯m curious how you got this exercise. In God¡¯s Domain, anyone who knows this exercise is the Nine Heavens God Emperor. Clan member, you can¡¯t be that adult¡¯s clan member. Haha, you¡¯re done. Once this matter reaches the God¡¯s Domain, you and your relatives and friends will all die."


    At this time, Ling Yingyun looked like a helpless aunt, pointing at Yang Fan and laughing.


    Yang Fan shrugged, he didn''t regret cultivating the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art. Kunlun Xianyu didn''t know how far away the universe was from here, not to mention that the other party was still a **** emperor. How could such a powerful person''s exercises appear on the earth? Could it be that the earth is still the hometown of the Nine Heavens God Emperor?


    "Whatever, you may not be able to leave today."


    Yang Fan''s body was shining with golden light, and there was a huge Vermillion bird floating above him.


    "The Four Holy Arts of Dayan! It seems that the Yin Yang Temple is very important to you, I don''t know if you die here, they will feel distressed."


    Ling Yingyun''s eyes were already full of killing intent, when Yang Fan revealed that he had practiced the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art, Ling Yingyun had already given up her plan to seize Yang Fan.


    Anyone who has cultivated the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Secret Art will have a fundamental change in their souls, even after the soul leaves the body, the differences in the physical body will be distinguished by those who know the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art.


    This meant that Ling Yingyun could not take away Yang Fan, even if she swallowed it.


    "Yes?"


    Yang Fan touched his chin, and a jade talisman appeared in his hand. The jade talisman was very ordinary. At first glance, he didn''t know that he thought it was the most ordinary ornament.


    It''s just that after Ling Yingyun saw the jade talisman, the powerful spiritual sense caught the breath of the saint above.


    This jade talisman is the handwriting that Zhong Yuze left after he found Yang Fan this time. It was originally intended for the masters photographed by Tiangongyuan, but now it is used to deal with the saints of Yaochi.


    Speaking of the saint of Yaochi, Yang Fan still remembers the three palms that the mother of Yaochi gave him, and this hatred will be avenged soon.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ling Yingyun''s face was extremely ugly. Of course she knew what this jade symbol meant, but even if the saint came in person, she would not die, but would consume a lot of background, which was not in line with the ontology''s plan for many years.


    Yang Fan also knew Ling Yingyun''s plan. This jade talisman was extremely precious, and Yang Fan would not use it as a last resort.


    "Well, you won. Come on, what do you want?"


    Ling Yingyun is not a fool, if she really wants to kill her back and forth. I won''t talk nonsense with her here, so I can be sure that Yang Fan has something to ask for.


    "It''s really fun to deal with smart people."


    Yang Fan grinned and grinned, like a bummer.


    "What I want is very simple, that is... you..."


    Ling Yingyun raised her head and her eyes, a trace of sullenness flashed deep in her eyes.

 Chapter 1096： Meet the Sky Eyes again

    "Your Dao Origin Stone and Heavenly Dao Origin Stone."


    Before Ling Yingyun took an angry shot, Yang Fan continued.


    Hearing these two things, Ling Yingyun''s face changed obviously, and she probably thought of Yang Fan''s purpose.


    "Do you want to use these two origin stones to hit the holy realm?"


    This is not to blame for Ling Yingyun¡¯s short-sightedness. After all, in this world with complete rules of heaven, the Dao Origin Stone and the Heaven Origin Stone have only this function. People with insufficient realm will be of no use even if they get it, but they will be cited. Come to kill the curse.


    Yang Fan just smiled and didn''t answer, but Yang Fan''s performance made Ling Yingyun more sure of her guess.


    A monk who just used this method to break through to the saint would not be able to make a step forward in his life without any chance. It was considered as the last method at the cost of sacrificing the future.


    Ling Yingyun naturally knew this, and didn''t mean to remind Yang Fan at all. As an enemy, she wished that Yang Fan would embark on the path of digging her own grave.


    According to Ling Yingyun''s years of experience, although she lost half of her soul this time, it won''t take long to recover, and then she will be able to step into the Holy Realm in one fell swoop.


    At all times, most of the saints in the Celestial Sky Immortal Territory were not her opponents, even if Yang Fan had that saint jade talisman, it was not easy to deal with an ant in the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    "take it."


    Ling Yingyun raised her hand, two egg-sized gems with colorful lights appeared in her hands and threw them to Yang Fan casually.


    When Yang Fan caught it, and was about to sigh the beauty of the origin stone of the great avenue and the origin stone of the heaven, the system reminder sounded in his mind.


    "Ding! High-purity Dao rules are detected, and analyzed as Tian Dao origin stone and Da Dao origin stone. The host is recommended to exchange for this system. Each heaven Dao origin stone is worth 1 million points and Da Dao origin stone is 3 million points. "


    When Yang Fan heard it, he was dumbfounded, and Ling Yingyun, who was observing Yang Fan''s every move, was a little inexplicable. Because people who are not strong enough will not have any reaction even if the Origin Stone is swallowed into the abdomen, but she looks at Yang Fan''s appearance, it seems that Yang Fan has any way to directly absorb it.


    "This thing is really miraculous. Is it true that it is a condensate of the manifestations of the laws of heaven and the great road?"


    "Hmph, the natives of the dusty universe, how can you know the true purpose of this source stone? Only you natives would think of a way to force a breakthrough to the holy realm."


    Ling Yingyun''s meaning couldn''t be more obvious, she also knew another usage of the source stone.


    But Yang Fan didn''t want to know.


    "Is there only these two? You should still have them. Take them out."


    Ling Yingyun raised her eyebrows visibly when she heard this, said.


    "The Origin Stone only needs you to reach the Quasi-Holy Realm and absorb one to break through to the Holy Realm. No matter how much it absorbs, it won''t make you directly reach the Hedao Realm."


    "I know, but it has nothing to do with you, I still want it."


    Yang Fan made a slow motion of making a fist, and almost said the classic "I want it all" line.


    Ling Yingyun was a little helpless. Due to Yang Fan''s strength, she once again threw five origin stones, of which there were three of the heavenly origin stones.


    "So little, are you calling a beggar?"


    Seeing the poor five, Yang Fan was immediately unhappy, sneered.


    Whoosh!


    The golden light flashed, and ten more source stones were used by Yang Fan, but he was still unsatisfied.


    "I want thirty."


    Yang Fan is still not satisfied.


    "Enough of you, the natives of the Dust Universe, have enough."


    Ling Yingyun couldn''t bear Yang Fan''s repeated requests, and finally broke out, and the terrifying breath of God was released. It was only used in this state with only half of the soul left, which hurt Ling Yingyun. Big.


    Just sticking to the two breaths time, Ling Yingyun vomited blood, and his soul was hit hard again, and the strength of the Immortal Emperor Realm had now fallen to the fifth level of the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    When Yang Fan saw this, his eyes immediately brightened, and the Dragon Slashing Yu Soul Knife in his hand changed to the growth spear mode, and quickly rushed towards Ling Yingyun, shooting her in the back of her heart.


    Ling Yingyun seemed to have anticipated Yang Fan''s move. There were colorful rays of light around her, and the spear penetrated her body, but Yang Fan could not feel the resistance of hitting the target.


    "If you want to kill me, you need at least the strength of the Saint Realm. If you don''t play with you, I will write down today''s shame. I hope you will be prepared. When you meet next time, I will be a Saint. I hope you won''t be afraid at that time. Wet pants."


    Amidst the laughter, Ling Yingyun''s figure gradually dissipated, and Yang Fan saw the mockery on her face.


    "Forget it, let''s go, no matter how weak your strength is, I know I can''t kill you."


    Yang Fan shrugged and put the fourteen source stones into the system package, completely not taking the system''s prompts to heart.


    Yang Fan is not short of points for the time being, and after returning to Earth, he still needs the Origin Stone to repair the Heavenly Dao, and the ghost knows how much it needs.


    After half an hour.


    After full flight, Yang Fan came to the outskirts of the Lost Land, and the battle fluctuations from the front had to stop Yang Fan.


    The violent explosion sound affected a wide range, and at a distance of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, Yang Fan could also detect that there were two powerful men fighting at least in the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    At this moment, there was a dragon chant from the position of the battle, Yang Fan''s heart was shocked, and the killing intent in his heart was mobilized. It is estimated that this will have spread throughout the entire fairyland.


    Now that he encountered a dragon clan who was alone, how could Yang Fan let it go.


    Whoosh, Yang Fan was in the shape of electricity, turned into an afterimage, and swiftly moved towards the fighting position.


    At this moment, among the mountains 150,000 kilometers away, a person and a cyan four-clawed dragon with a stature of one hundred feet long looked at each other angrily.


    Below them, the ground was riddled with holes, the ground was beaten to pieces, and the surrounding air was filled with a lot of dust.


    There is a layer of cyan scales on the surface of this long dragon, but he is indeed very embarrassed at this time.


    Most of the whole body''s scales were damaged, and there were cracks on the skin. The golden blood with dragon power slowly flowed out, dripping on the ground, and instantly ignited the earth. The long blue dragon in front of me was actually of a fire attribute. The temperature of the blood is extremely high.


    On the opposite side of the cyan long dragon, was a young man wearing a white robe with three eyes. The man has a slashed face, his eyes are sharp and unsmiling, his eyes are full of endless killing intent when he looks at the blue dragon.


    "Huh? Sky Eyes!"


    Yang Fan noticed that the blue eyes between the man''s brows were clearly marked by the Sky Eyes.


    Yang Fan is hiding in the void, observing the battle of one person and one dragon. After some analysis, the dragon clan is more powerful than others. The realm is probably at the peak of the tenth level of the Xianzun realm, while the young only have the eighth level of the Xianzun realm. Floor.

 Chapter 1097： Tianshang

    Although the strength of the eighth-floor Celestial Eye tribe of the Immortal Venerable Realm is comparable to the strength of the cyan long dragon, after a great battle, both of them were seriously injured. Even if they join forces, they cannot be opponents.


    "Damn the Sky-Eyed Clan, your Sky-Eyed Clan wants to go to war with my Dragon Clan?"


    The cyan dragon was extremely angry. He did not expect that the opponent''s strength was so strong. At first, he relied on his strength to be two smaller realms higher than the opponent''s. He did not expect that he was a clown. His true strength is not weaker than himself, which humiliated him.


    "What about the war, your dragons should be destroyed! Since my parents died in the hands of your patriarch, I have vowed to kill all of your dragons."


    The man in the white robe of the Sky Eye tribe was indifferent, and his sword-like face rose instead of killing intent. He wanted to get rid of this long blue dragon here.


    "Haha, just rely on you? Tsk tsk, don¡¯t talk about you, even the patriarch of your Celestial Eye tribe would not dare to say such things. To tell you the truth, my dragon tribe has already joined the Celestial Palace. If the dragon tribe really encounters such a crisis, the Celestial Palace The hospital will not fail to take action, so this idea of ??yours is destined to not be realized."


    The cyan dragon was not angry, but laughed loudly, mocking the ignorance of this Celestial Eye tribe.


    "Not long ago, I heard that there was a human race named Yang Fan in the Lower Continent. In front of my dragon race people, he clamored to destroy my dragon race. It was true and shameless. Enter Maokeng."


    After finishing speaking, the cyan long dragon looked at the sky-eye tribe with bad eyes, as if talking about him.


    The speaker was unintentional, and the listener was intentional. Yang Fan watched from the sidelines. Originally, the two people were fighting Yang Fan with the attitude of watching the theater.


    "Oh? Really, I heard that you want to unload me eight pieces, and then throw me into the pit?"


    Just as the two were fighting, an untimely voice came from the side, which immediately frightened the two of them.


    Yang Fan walked out of the void, and there seemed to be a great road surrounded by light behind him. The moment he appeared, it put a lot of pressure on the two of them.


    But this is also reasonable. Two seriously injured people are facing each other, and suddenly there is a person who is not weaker or even higher than themselves, how can it not be shocked.


    "Who are you? This is the private matter of my Dragon Race and Sky Eye Race. Your Excellency is just an ordinary human race. If you leave now, I can treat you as if you haven''t appeared before."


    The cyan long dragon''s face was solemn, and he couldn''t see through the strength of the incoming person. In order not to offend the other party, he rarely bowed his head proudly and said with a gentle face.


    "Haha! You just said that if you met him, you have to take a lot of money. You won''t forget it so quickly."


    Yang Fan sneered, and the Dragon Slashing Yuhun Sword appeared in his hand, and the golden gilt on the blade was particularly conspicuous under the sunlight.


    "Just now?"


    The cyan long dragon frowned, re-examined Yang Fan, then was shocked, his face changed slightly, pointed at Yang Fan, and said loudly.


    "You are... Yang Fan!!!"


    The cyan long dragon was shocked at this time. According to the intelligence, Yang Fan was just a big Luo Jinxian, and looking at the current situation, he was at least at the tenth level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, which was absolutely impossible.


    The white-clothed Sky-Eyed Clan person at the side looked slightly surprised. He had heard about this, but it was only a rumor, but now he has met the righteous master.


    Huh!


    This dragon clan person didn''t even think about it. He burst out all his power and burned one-third of his blood, so he showed the speed of appearance.


    There is no way, the strength of the blue dragon is now greatly reduced, only the original ten is less than three, and he can''t see Yang Fan''s cultivation level at all, which makes him dare not confront Yang Fan.


    Although the dragon clan¡¯s combat effectiveness is strong, and the human clan in the same realm is not an opponent at all, it also depends on what opponent it is.


    In the blink of an eye, the long cyan dragon turned into a golden light, appearing five or six million kilometers away from Yang Fan.


    "Aren''t you going to chase?"


    The white-clothed Sky Eyes stared at the escaped blue dragon. It was not that he was not chasing after him, but that he was seriously injured and burned the blood and the side-effects of this particularly serious method is not a last resort. He would not use it, let alone Yang Fan is not his. Enemy, there is no need to use the hole cards yourself.


    Click!


    Along with the sound of a metal collision, the white-clothed Tianyan tribe looked at it, and saw a small white paper-like stick about ten centimeters in Yang Fan''s mouth. The section in his mouth was yellow, and Yang Fan held it in his right hand. For the metal objects he thought were novel, flames could appear without Xian Yuan Li.


    Scream!


    Yang Fan took a sip of the cigarette and then spit it out. The surrounding area was filled with smoke, and it soon drifted into the nose of the white-clothed Tianyan tribe man.


    A feeling of discomfort and wanting to cough came, the white-clothed Tianyan tribe blew away the white smoke.


    Until this time, Yang Fan didn''t speak, and the cigarette between his index finger and **** had been burned in half.


    "No hurry. Let him run for a while, give him hope, and then make him desperate. Isn''t that good?"


    The white-clothed Sky Eyes man was shocked, and was shocked by Yang Fan''s fierceness.


    "What''s your name? Seeing that your strength is very strong, you should not be low in the Sky Eye Clan."


    If Yang Fan said nothing, he glanced at the cigarette in his hand.


    "My name is Tianshang, and I am one of the ten great arrogances in the clan."


    Tian Shang took out a jade bottle, the lid was opened, and the whole bottle was tilted up to ninety degrees, but only a sixth-grade healing pill was poured out.


    Yang Fan recognized this kind of pill, but this kind of pill was actually not very effective in treating the power of the Immortal Realm like Tianshang, and he could barely recover 20% of his injuries.


    "Use it."


    Yang Fan casually threw out an exquisite jade bottle, and Tian Shang took it, frowning, and he was a little worried about whether Yang Fan would poison the pill.


    Perhaps he had guessed Tianshang''s scruples, Yang Fan didn''t say much, his mind moved, his eyes turned into reincarnation writing round eyes, and the blood-colored eyes between his brows were also opened.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Tian Shang''s heart shrank suddenly, and the suspicion in his heart suddenly disappeared. Since Yang Fan is also a member of the Sky Eyes, there is nothing to worry about.


    After the pill, he cured most of Tianshang''s injuries in an instant.


    "What a powerful pill, which product is this?"


    Tianshang couldn''t help asking.


    "Nine products."


    Tian Shang laughed dumbly, thinking that he was distressed after using the Six-Pin Pill just now, it was really funny thinking about it now.


    "I didn''t expect that you are also a member of the Sky Eye Clan, but as powerful as you, why haven''t I seen it in the clan?"

 Chapter 1098： Enemy of Tianshang

    "That''s because I am not a member of the Sky-Eyed Clan at all. Since I am not a member of the Clan, how can I live in the Sky-Eyed Clan? It is even more impossible to see it."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart, but Yang Fan just thought about these words, it is impossible to tell Tianshang, because Yang Fan still wants to go to the Sky Eye Clan to see.


    "I haven''t lived in the Sky Eye since I was a child, and when I awakened, I didn''t know that it was the Sky Eye."


    Yang Fan shrugged and didn''t change his face when speaking. In a sense, Yang Fan didn''t lie. Since he didn''t lie, then there would be no facial expressions specific to a liar.


    Tianshang suddenly realized that this situation has not happened in the Tianyan clan. Some Tianyan clan people will mess around outside, and sometimes they don¡¯t even know that there are children outside, which causes some people with the blood of the Tianyan clan to be left behind. outside.


    Whenever such a situation is discovered, all tribesmen who live in the Sky Eye Clan are obliged to bring it back.


    Because of this, after Tianshang determined Yang Fan''s identity, the idea of ??bringing Yang Fan back to the Sky Eyes came to mind.


    "Brother Yang, since you are a member of the same clan, and you are a clan member left behind, you have never returned to your clan land. Why don''t you take you back? You may even have a chance to purify the eyes of the sky."


    "Listen to you, is it possible that there are more powerful eyes above the sky?"


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. What is the origin of the Eye Clan this day? It is very similar to the Uchiha Clan, and everyone''s kaleidoscope abilities are different.


    "This is natural. Otherwise, with the Sky Eye alone, my Sky Eye Clan cannot become the top power in the middle reaches of the continent and can fight against the Dragon Clan. It''s just that very few people have been purified. For tens of millions of years, the Sky Eye has been purified. More than one hand index."


    Tianshang was very helpless.


    "So that''s it. Time is almost up, I should be back soon."


    Yang Fan suddenly realized that he looked at the cigarette in his hand again. The cigarette had already burned to the end.


    "What is coming back soon?"


    Just when Tianshang looked suspicious, Yuan Chuan quickly flew up to a figure, and when he fixed his eyes, Tianshang found that it was Yang Fan, who appeared to be a clone.


    Even the clone is so powerful, how powerful the body would be!


    Unconsciously, Yang Fan''s position in Tianshang''s heart has improved a lot.


    Boom!


    The clone came to Yang Fan''s side, and threw the long blue dragon that had been beaten to death on the ground.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Yang Fandao.


    "Since you caught it, you should come."


    Tian Shang shook his head, his enemy was the chief of the dragon clan, and he didn''t care about these little fishes and shrimps.


    Pouch! ! !


    The Dragon Slashing Soul Blade was severely slashed, the head of the blue dragon was cut off, a large amount of blood flowed out, and the vitality quickly passed away. At the same time, the ability of the Dragon Slashing Soul Blade was activated, absorbing the soul of this blue dragon, and strengthening its own power.


    At the moment when the long cyan dragon died completely, a golden light burst out at a very fast speed, heading towards Yang Fan in diameter.


    Yang Fan was taken aback, thinking it was the dragon clan''s counterattack before his death, and hurriedly placed a powerful barrier around him.


    However, that weird golden light directly ignored Yang Fan''s barrier, penetrated the barrier without hindrance, and then penetrated into Yang Fan''s body before Yang Fan could react.


    Yang Fan was shocked, and hurriedly reached out his spiritual sense, carefully inspected every part of his body, but found nothing unusual.


    "Just... what''s the situation?"


    Yang Fan looked at Tianshang, the Sky Eyes and Dragons were old rivals, and he should understand what was going on just now.


    "Normally, this is a unique situation after killing the dragon. The dragon has a secret method. The killed dragon will mark the murderer with the power of the soul after death. After that, the other dragons will only encounter the murderer. I can definitely recognize it."


    Yang Fan suddenly realized that there is such a secret method that it is not surprising that many cultivation novels often have such plots.


    "I heard him say that you seem to have an enmity with the dragon clan chief?"


    Putting away the body of this dragon clan, Yang Fan said.


    The flesh of the dragon race is full of treasures, the scales can be used to refine defensive armor, the dragon tendons can be refined to bind immortal ropes, and the flesh and blood are even more tonic. It is perfect for barbecues. The children next door will be greedy and crying.


    Yang Fan even thought that after returning to Earth, if he took out this dragon corpse, would it subvert the three views of the entire Chinese people.


    Hearing Yang Fan''s culture, Tian Shang, who was still smiling, immediately showed a sorrowful look.


    "My parents died in the hands of the dragon clan chief."


    "I heard that the Sky-Eyed Clan and the Dragon Clan have always been at odds. With your qualifications, your parents'' status should not be low in the Sky-Eyed Clan."


    Yang Fan thought for a while, and quickly guessed an outline.


    "Yes, my parents are an elder in the clan. Although their status is not high, they still have a certain status. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to become a powerhouse in the fairyland in just 1.5 million years."


    1.5 million years old...


    This made Yang Fan couldn''t help but look at Tian Shang more.


    "What did the senior officials of the Eye Clan say that day, the war with the Dragon Clan? After all, the elder died in the hands of the Dragon Clan patriarch. Seriously speaking, it could cause the two clans to start a war."


    "Impossible. The big event of war between the two clans requires the consent of more than 80% of all elders. Even our patriarch does not dare to make such a decision lightly. It is precisely because of this that my parents¡¯ hatred has not been reported yet. The strength of the dragon clan patriarch, even our patriarch, may not be an opponent. Once a war starts, it is doomed to suffer heavy casualties."


    "That''s how it is, that''s why you will be a killer when you meet someone from the Dragon Clan."


    Yang Fan felt that there were a lot of dragons who died in the hands of Tianshang.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you that, over the years, at least a dozen bugs have died in my hands. I am still the number one dragon on the list of people to be killed. I also killed a grandson of the dragon patriarch. "


    Yang Fan was a little speechless, it was crazy this day, but Yang Fan liked it very much.


    "If you say this, then you should understand how slim your chances of wanting to avenge yourself in your life are. I heard that the patriarch of the dragon clan is currently in the quasi-sage realm and seems to be about to hit the holy realm. Once he succeeds, then you will never have a chance. ."


    Yang Fan¡¯s words silenced Tianshang. The facts are indeed as Yang Fan said. Once he is sanctified, even if Tianshang is also sanctified, he will never be able to kill the dragon patriarch, because the saint is immortal.


    "For revenge, I am willing to give everything, even if I am in the Asura Purgatory!"


    Tianshang''s eyes were full of firmness, that was the determination to take revenge.


    Yang Fan saw this scene in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    "I have two secret techniques, but these two secret techniques will undoubtedly die after using them, but they can make you burst out dozens of times more powerful. You can even kill the dragon clan chieftain, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s useful. Do you study?"

 Chapter 1099： Leave

    When Tian Shang heard it, his eyes instantly condensed. He was not a fool. He heard Yang Fan''s meaning and also knew Yang Fan''s intentions.


    But Tianshang was not angry. Just as Yang Fan said, if the dragon clan leader becomes holy, then he really can''t kill the dragon clan leader.


    "What is the secret technique?"


    Yang Fan smiled slightly, and two books appeared in his hands, one was written "Eight Doors Dunjia Array", the other was sealed by the ghouls in Hokage.


    By absorbing Xuanyuanlong''s inherited knowledge to himself, Yang Fan understood that miracles had occurred in this world, not the kind of supernatural phenomena called on earth, but things that only gods could do.


    "These two methods, especially the latter, if they can really summon the **** of death, then they will definitely die. Even the resurrection method is useless, even if it is a saint."


    Yang Fan said with a heavy tone, this can be regarded as Yang Fan''s affirmation of his daring to take revenge at all costs.


    "Why?"


    It wasn''t that Tianshang was afraid of death, but that he was curious that the saint couldn''t save him even with a shot.


    "Because the ghoul seal is a move to die with the opponent, summon the **** of death, and the **** of death will take the souls of both parties, but the premise is that there is a **** of death in this world."


    Tianshang opened the ghoul seal, revealing a look of shock. The strange knotting gesture on the book made him curious, so he practiced according to it.


    Fortunately, Tianshang was just a simple seal, and did not mobilize the immortal power in the body, otherwise it is very likely to be activated.


    "What a magical move."


    After several times, Tianshang clearly felt that he had established a connection with a **** in the gods. It''s just that this connection is so weak that even the saints can''t detect it.


    "The Eight Doors Dunjia... By impacting the eight major acupuncture points throughout the body, you can gain at least fifty times the strength of your body. When all eight doors are opened, you will definitely die."


    This is the introduction of Bamen Dunjia, but the mortal here is only in the world of Naruto. When the door of death is opened, it consumes vitality and blood, and the people in the world of Naruto are just mortals, as long as they are opened, they will undoubtedly die.


    The strength is different when it reaches the level of the immortal. In other words, the physical body of the cultivator is already very strong, and coupled with the majestic vitality, the dead door will last for a long time.


    But if the cost of consuming the whole body''s vitality and blood is the price, the strength gained by opening the Eight Door Dunjia Array will be more, but it will also undoubtedly die in this way.


    Yang Fan often uses eight doors to fully open, but it only consumes life force at a slow rate, so in the case of Yang Fan''s lifespan, it is not a problem to continue for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "This kindness, I took it down."


    Tian Shang arched his hands.


    Daeen said no thanks. Although the two had only just met, they had become good friends.


    "You come to the clan with me now. With your talent, I believe that the patriarch must be very important, and you can even see the eyes of God."


    Tianshang put away these two exercises, Tao.


    "God eye? What is that, is the evolution of the sky eye?"


    Yang Fan wondered.


    "Yes. As far as I know, the patriarch''s heavenly eye has evolved into a **** eye. I have not seen the power of the patriarch''s **** eye."


    Yang Fan saw excitement on Tianshang''s face.


    "It''s not working right now. After I go out, I still need to investigate who is looking for me."


    Yang Fan has not forgotten what happened when he encountered the Skyfire Mercenary Group.


    "Don''t even think about it, you must be a member of the Dragon Race, and your status should not be low. After all, you are wanted in the entire Immortal Territory, and you need a lot of the best immortal crystals."


    "Listening to your tone, I seem to know what it is."


    Yang Fan glanced at Tianshang.


    "Know something, I originally wanted to kill some dragon people when I came out this time, you have also seen that this blue long worm was almost killed by me."


    Tianshang lied and his face was not red and his heart beats, Yang Fan was a little speechless.


    Two days later.


    Yang Fan and Tianshang circled the entire lost place and left after making sure that there were no dragons inside.


    After the two passed through the huge barrier of the ancient fairy gods battlefield, an untimely voice came.


    "Boy, you are not dead yet."


    It was the ancestor of the unicorn who spoke. He was wearing a mink fur coat and looked silly and humble.


    "Brother Yang, if you don''t come out again, we might really have to go in and find you."


    The preacher walked slowly, and the little white legs were still beside him, but the strength of the little white legs had increased and reached the golden fairyland.


    "Do you think that with my strength, the Jade Lake Saintess will be my opponent?"


    The three of Zeng Zhuojun, the six of the Ice Temple, the four soul servants of Yang Fan, and Chen Shuyue all cast contemptuous glances.


    "Come on, the saint of Jade Lake is in the Immortal Emperor Realm. You won''t betray your body and others will let you go, right?"


    There was something in the words of Lord Lu, but it was Yang Fan''s slap that greeted him.


    The slap of a powerful person in the Immortal Venerable Realm, even if it is a fan in the air, cannot be resisted by a Taiyi Immortal such as Lvye.


    The lord''s screams sounded, and the whole person was slapped into the sky by Yang Fan, and then descended at an extremely fast speed, hitting the ground heavily, and the ground was smashed into a human-shaped pit several tens of meters deep.


    "Donkey, be careful when you speak. Taiyi Jinxian dares to chew on the top powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm. Is it because I can''t lift the knife, or are you itchy?"


    Yang Fan waved his hand, using the power of the reincarnation eye to **** the lord out of the pit. Tian Shang on the side noticed the change in Yang Fan''s eyes, showing a thoughtful expression.


    "Brother, eldest brother, my dear brother, I was wrong."


    The Lure¡¯s face had a painful expression, but seeing him slammed into Yang Fan''s chapter, there was no trauma. Yang Fan was surprised at the strength of Lure¡¯s physical body, which was already comparable to his own Chaos Eucharist.


    "Huh, who is he?"


    At this time, Duan Qide noticed the Tianshang beside Yang Fan and cast a curious look.


    "Under, Tianshang."


    "Tian surname, this surname is basically only used by the sky-eye tribe. Are you a sky-eye tribe?"


    Duan Qide thoughtfully.


    Tian Shang nodded, and the third eye between his brows came out, confirming Duan Qide''s guess.


    Seeing this, Duan Qide showed such an expression as expected.


    "Wang Ren, do you know where the mercenary union is?"


    Yang Fan looked at an old man. He was the head of the Skyfire Mercenary Corps who came to arrest Yang Fan. He is now enslaved by Yang Fan''s soul.


    "You know, the master will go now?"


    "Listening to your tone, it seems that it would be dangerous for me to go there."


    "Master, it is indeed more dangerous. The other party''s origin is definitely not simple. Those who are willing to spend 100 million of the best immortal crystals are at least in the middle of the middle continent. I guess it may be a high-level dragon clan."

 Chapter 1100： Worry-free City

    Wang Ren''s experience as the head of the mercenary group is naturally not comparable to Yang Fan. It is very likely that he really said that the dragon is controlling it.


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Fan finally decided to follow Wang Ren to the mercenary group union, but it could only be Yang Fan and Wang Ren.


    In case of a fight, Yang Fan could abandon Wang Blade and leave alone. It would be very troublesome to bring Chen Shuyue and the others.


    "If that''s the case, you guys will stand here and wait for me. I will come back when I find out what''s behind the scenes."


    Seeing Chen Shuyue''s expression of worry, Yang Fan gave Chen Qiuyue a relieved look.


    "Let''s go with you too."


    It was Duan Qide who spoke, and Qilin ancestor nodded likewise.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Yang Fan''s meaning couldn''t be more obvious, and the strength of the two of them couldn''t help.


    "I have something to do with the ancestor Qilin, we shall part each time."


    "whats the matter?"


    Yang Fan curiously asked.


    Qilin ancestor smiled, just about to speak, but was interrupted by Duan Qide.


    "I can''t say this yet."


    Duan Qide didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd, but he didn''t want Yang Fan to know about it.


    "All right, then let''s go."


    Yang Fan nodded at Chen Shuyue, and then passed a divine thought toward Bing Xingwen, and then turned into a streamer and flew into the distance.


    The enterprise number Yang Fan did not take it away, just in case Lvye meets a strong opponent, but they can still take the enterprise number to escape quickly.


    Don''t even think that the Shenxing Flying Boat like the Enterprise is just a flying magic weapon, but the grade is the innate spirit treasure level, and the speed is full, even the tenth-tier powerhouse of the fairy emperor can not catch up.


    In addition, there is still a powerful formation enveloped outside, and the monks under the quasi-sacred realm are difficult to break.


    After Yang Fan left, the group chose a relatively quiet place to rest. This was the entrance, which was relatively safe. The surrounding people held the hands of the top powers in the upstream continent. Who would dare to take action here?


    "Zeng Zhuojun, what are you thinking?"


    Zeng Zhuojun, Xiao Chenquan and Zhan Tiancheng came under a tree. Zeng Zhuojun was sitting in a meditation position, frowning, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing Zeng Zhuojun''s appearance, Xiao Chenquan, who had always targeted Zeng Zhuojun, asked immediately.


    "My eyelids are twitching, it seems that something bad is about to happen recently."


    Frowning his brows, Zeng Zhuojun said solemnly, while pinching his fingers, he seemed to be deducing something.


    "Bad thing? Zeng Zhuojun, when do you still believe in this kind of nonsense, you are also a big Luo Jinxian anyway, is it possible to lie to us like a liar?"


    Zhan Tiancheng disagrees.


    "I didn''t bluff you, now I am really upset, it seems that something important has happened."


    Zeng Zhuojun''s brow furrowed even tighter, forming a word for Sichuan.


    When the two heard that the grinning expression disappeared, they felt that Zeng Zhuojun was not joking.


    ...


    "Master, in order to fool the mercenary union, it is best to bring this."


    On the way to the mercenary union, Wang Jian took out something similar to handcuffs.


    "This is a regulation of the mercenary union. Any arrested target that needs the target to live must wear a repairing seal."


    Yang Fan frowned. He had heard of this thing, but this thing in front of him didn''t actually seal his strength. Sealing devices of different grades are aimed at monks of different strengths, and this one can only deal with the Immortal King Realm at the highest.


    "I''m the pinnacle of the Immortal Realm now, it''s useless to me, don''t I show my stuff when I wear it to the trade union?"


    Wang Ren''s heart was shocked, and then he reacted.


    "It''s not a big problem, as long as you put it on, you can''t see from the outside that your master''s strength is suppressed."


    Yang Fan nodded and was about to speed up. A small city could already be seen in the distance, because it was too far away to see how big it was.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan suddenly felt a shock in his heart while flying, frowning his brows tightly, and looking into the distance, where he was in the direction of the Lower Continent.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Ren hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know, I feel that something happened. This thing is very important to me."


    Yang Fan thought quickly in his mind, and at the same time the causal avenue in his body was mobilized, pulling out a causal line that only he could see and spreading out in his hand.


    At the same time, Yang Fan''s eyes turned white, reading the information on the line of cause and effect.


    It''s just that Yang Fan''s grasp of the Causal Avenue is not perfect. The distance between the upper and lower continents is very long. With Yang Fan''s current strength, it is impossible to use causal exploration across two continents.


    But even so, Yang Fan barely saw some information, but he only knew that it was related to him.


    "Forget it, let''s go first."


    After the words fell, Yang Fan grabbed Wang Blade, turned several somersaults in a short period of time, and arrived in front of the city that he had seen earlier in just five or six minutes.


    Accompanied by a shock, in the eyes of others, the King Blade of Daluojin Wonderland grabbed Yang Fan and entered this city called Wuyou City.


    "Oh, Wang Blade, you haven''t seen you for thousands of years, and your strength has improved. You are already on the fourth floor of the Great Army Golden Wonderland."


    As soon as the two of them walked into the gate of the city, a big man with a beard and naked torso walked towards him.


    Behind the big man, there are several younger brothers, each of them has the strength of the Taiyi realm, and this big beard has the strength of the sixth layer of the Luo realm.


    "Huh, Zhang Kun, you are not dead."


    Wang Ren''s poor tone was obviously in contradiction with this person named Zhang Kun.


    "Haha, I won''t die if you die, but that time I was fortune-telling and didn''t die in that desperate situation, which disappointed you."


    Zhang Kun laughed. Suddenly, his eyes noticed Yang Fan''s face and the seal in Yang Fan''s hands. Greed flashed deep in his eyes.


    Not only Wang Ren knew about Yang Fan being wanted, but Wang Ren and the others were unlucky, and they met Yang Fan first.


    Perceiving the greed in the eyes of this group of people, Wang Jian was startled and took Yang Fan quickly towards the inner city.


    "Don''t go in such a hurry, Wang Jian, could it be... you are scared? You should know that you can do it outside the city of Wuyou."


    Before Zhang Kun finished speaking, the younger brother behind him surrounded Wang Ren and Yang Fan, looking at Yang Fan as if looking at Xiangwowo.


    "Oops!"


    Wang Ren was shocked, knowing that the outer city of Wuyou City could do things, but could not kill.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ren gritted his teeth and grabbed Yang Fan and quickly moved towards the inner city, because he couldn''t do anything in the inner city.


    It''s just that Wang Ren just walked a few steps before being stopped by these people again. Several people laughed, but didn''t notice the displeasure on Yang Fan''s face.


    "What are you going to do? Go to war with my Skyfire Mercenary Corps?"


    "Go to war? Haha..."


    Zhang Kun and his party laughed, then their faces sank and said viciously.


    "so what!"

 Chapter 1101： The man behind the scenes

    Wang Ren''s face was very ugly.


    If it was in normal times, even if he knew he was not Zhang Kun''s opponent, Wang Jian would have to do it, but his master still had something to do. Now is not the time to make trouble, so he is much weaker in momentum.


    "Huh, I don''t care about you today."


    After thinking about it, Wang Ren let out a cold snort, pushed Zhang Kun and a younger brother who was in front of him, and was about to head towards the inner city.


    But Zhang Kun again blocked the two Yang Fans.


    "You can leave if you want, keep him behind."


    At this time, Zhang Kun finally revealed his true colors, looking at Yang Fan as if looking at the treasure, he had clearly recognized Yang Fan''s identity.


    But speaking of Yang Fan¡¯s identity, it¡¯s no longer a secret. The person who wanted Yang Fan behind the scenes revealed the information he had about Yang Fan. Even if there is no person to take the task, he can still take the person after he is caught. In this way, the same is true. Can also receive bounty.


    "This is impossible!"


    Wang Ren didn''t even think about it. It wasn''t that he was worried about breaking Yang Fan''s plan. What Yang Fan wanted was to see the black hand behind the scenes. It didn''t matter who caught him.


    "In that case, don''t blame me."


    Zhang Kun showed a cruel smile. Although the outer city can''t kill people, as long as Wang Blade is severely wounded, and then dragged outside the city to solve it.


    It''s just that Zhang Kun was killed, and he didn''t expect that the person wearing a seal next to him was actually a powerhouse with the strength of the immortal emperor.


    "If you don''t want to die, just get out!"


    At this time, Yang Fan, who was unknown to the side, spoke, and the few people headed by Zhang Kun were a little surprised. They didn''t understand that it was this time for a person who had been sealed and repaired, and he still had such a big tone.


    "Boy, it''s already here, you will be dealt with by that adult soon, and you dare to speak to the boss in this tone, you want to si..."


    A middle-aged monk with short hair and a cultivation base in the fairy king realm said viciously.


    But he hadn''t said the last word "death" yet, and Yang Fan, who had opened the cycle of reincarnation, cast his eyes on him.


    With just a glance, he fell into Yang Fan''s illusion, and then was obliterated by the powerful spirit directly in the illusion.


    Boom!


    This middle-aged cultivator in the fairy king realm fell to the ground with a thud, without any breath.


    This is different from burning the essence and blood, once the soul is destroyed, the vitality of the body will immediately dissipate.


    quiet!


    Whether it was Wang Jian, Zhang Kun''s group, or the monks passing by, they all looked at the dead monk with shocked eyes.


    There are regulations in the city of Worry-free. You can do it in the outer city, but you can''t kill. The inner city can''t even do it. This is the rule set by the owner of the city of Worry-free. For tens of millions of years, no one has dared to break it.


    For a while, everyone had a warning sign, knowing that the big event was not good. It happened so suddenly that no one knew who did it.


    Being able to shoot under the eyes of so many powerhouses, and yet to be noticed, in their hearts, that person''s strength is definitely above the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    "let''s go."


    Yang Fan didn''t even look at it. He walked in front of Wang Jian. The crowd was a little weird, feeling that Yang Fan didn''t look like a prisoner caught by Wang Jian.


    Seeing Yang Fan and Wang Ren walking towards the inner city, Zhang Kun''s eyes were filled with immense anger, and he glanced around, as if he wanted to find the person who shot.


    "Damn King Blade, when you come out, I must kill you myself."


    Zhang Kun clasped both hands tightly, but didn''t know that it was his decision that caused him to fall.


    "Wang Ren, what''s the situation in Wuyou City?"


    Entering the inner city of Wuyou City, Yang Fan found that the inner city was very peaceful, with all kinds of characters. From the small **** merchants to the big Luo Jin fairyland monks abound.


    In fact, there are some desperadoes, but these people behave very well here. Even if someone accidentally bumps into them, these people just curse and dare not do anything.


    "The master is talking about the rules here. In fact, this is the rule set by the City Lord of Worry-free. I don''t know how long ago this rule was set, but no one has ever dared to break it."


    "Could it be that this Worry-Free City Master is very strong?"


    Yang Fan came to be interested, the speed of the two was not fast, not far in front was the mercenary union, the sealing device between Yang Fan''s hands.


    "Yes, I heard that this Wuyou City Lord is an immortal emperor, and he is also a high-level immortal emperor. It is said that his realm has reached the eighth level of the immortal emperor realm, and he is known as the immortal emperor Wuyou."


    "Worry-free Immortal Emperor, this name is pretty good, I am in the realm of Immortal Venerable now, it is better to even Venerable Fantian."


    In the body of a mortal, it is comparable to the way of heaven, so it is called mortal.


    "The master must not do this."


    Wang Ren''s face turned pale, as if something serious happened.


    "Why?"


    Yang Fan was a little unhappy.


    "Only when the realm reaches the fairy emperor realm can you be given a title, and a strong person at or above the fairy emperor realm can give the title of a monk under the fairy emperor realm, otherwise there will be a catastrophe."


    "What kind of disaster?"


    "The light one was severely injured, and the severe one was abolished."


    "It''s so serious, who made it?"


    "I don''t know, it was stipulated in this way hundreds of millions of years ago. Some people say it was stipulated by Tiangongyuan."


    Hearing this, Yang Fan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and his face was a little unsightly. This Tiangongyuan was really not a good thing.


    The communication between the two of them was using divine consciousness transmission, and it didn''t take long before they came to the mercenary union building.


    The building of the mercenary trade union is not high, but it covers a large area of ??more than one million square kilometers, which is equivalent to one-ninth of China.


    Seen from a high altitude, it looks like a shield as a whole, forming a fortress with the tallest one in the center.


    When Wang Ren brought Yang Fan to the gate, the two guards at the gate looked at Yang Fan with greedy eyes.


    Entering the hall, imagining that the crowds did not appear, Yang Fan''s sight was attracted by a figure sitting in the hall.


    It was a middle-aged man wearing golden clothes. There were many five-clawed dragons on his clothes. At first glance, it looked like a dragon robe, but Yang Fan only saw at a glance that it was not a dragon robe, but more like a normal uniform.


    The breath of this middle-aged person gave Yang Fan a slightly familiar feeling, which was half similar to the dragon clan killed before.


    When the man saw Yang Fan''s arrival, his gaze suddenly sank, and two horns grew on top of his head, but they were dragon horns.


    "So courageous, Yang Fan, you dare to kill my dragon people."


    The middle-aged man shouted angrily, not the same face as before.


    "Are you the one who wanted me behind the scenes? Unsurprisingly, it really is your dragon clan."


    While speaking, Yang Fan''s eyes moved, falling on an old man in a black robe nearby.


    The old man''s aura was restrained, something that Yang Fan couldn''t see through.


    "Who is this old man?"


    Yang Fan communicated to Wang Blade''s divine consciousness.


    "Master, he is the general manager of this mercenary union. He is in charge of everything here. His strength is unfathomable. At least he is also an immortal emperor."

 Chapter 1102： Accept you as a righteous son

    "The fairyland..."


    Daoyou Yang squinted his eyes and looked at the old man carefully. Without turning on the super game mode, he was not an opponent at all. At the same time, he turned on the identification function for the old man in his mind.


    Name: Wang Peng, known as Wang Duke


    Identity: Chief Steward of Wuyou City City Lord''s Mansion


    Realm: the third floor of the fairyland


    Favorability: 40100


    Cultivation method: The Great Fan Sacred Palm, Secret Wave Phantom Step...


    "Only the third level of the Immortal Emperor Realm can be solved easily."


    After a few words in his heart, Yang Fan''s gaze fell on the person of the Dragon Race again.


    Name: Long Tian


    Identity: the second son of the patriarch of the dragon clan in the middle reaches of the island


    Realm: the fifth floor of the fairyland (clone)


    Favorability: -100100


    Techniques: Nine Changes of Dragon Teng, Breath of Dragon Yuan, Dragon Claw Hand...


    Good guy, the likability level has actually reached the lower limit, and it''s all minus one hundred, which has reached the point where it is impossible to relax anyway.


    "Are you a clone?"


    Yang Fan frowned and felt a little unhappy when he saw that the introduction reached the two words in brackets.


    Based on the strength of Long Tian''s clone, Yang Fan could probably infer the true strength of the body. He thought that he would be able to kill the son of the patriarch of the Dragon clan today.


    "You can actually see that I am a clone now?"


    Long Tian was extremely surprised. After all, his cultivation base at this time was the eighth level of the Immortal Realm. It is logically impossible for Yang Fan to see through his various clones based on Yang Fan''s strength.


    However, when Long Tian cast his gaze on Yang Fan, his heart was slightly shaken, because at this time he could not see through Yang Fan''s cultivation.


    Inability to see through a person''s cultivation is nothing more than two possibilities.


    One is to use a certain magic weapon that can cover the breath, and the other is to surpass himself, and Long Tian prefers the former.


    Thinking of this, Long Tian immediately revealed the color of greed, the magic weapon of the hidden breath that can make him unable to see through the powers of the eighth-layer of the dignified Immortal Realm, and the grade is definitely not low.


    "How did you know?"


    Long Tian spoke again, and at the same time he got up, and a steel fork appeared in his hand. It was actually made of dragon bones. Yang Fan felt a strong dragon power on it. The master of this dragon bone was definitely an immortal emperor before his life.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are caught back, I believe my father will be very happy. By the way, I will make a dowry for my lovely nephew."


    When he said this, the corner of Long Tian''s mouth rose up, obviously there was something in his words.


    "I think it''s fine. Now that you know who is behind the scenes, then this meeting will end here."


    Yang Fan was tired of this cat-and-mouse game. With a slight pressure on his hands, the sealing device in his hand snapped instantly. At the same time, Yang Fan''s cultivation level was undoubtedly exposed, the tenth peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    "You!"


    When Long Tian saw this, his pupils shrank and his legs moved back unconsciously.


    The old man on the side was still closing his eyes and contemplating, but he felt Yang Fan''s powerful aura, his squinted eyes slowly opened, and the golden light that ordinary people could not see radiated from them, as if he was about to envelop the whole world.


    "Not the tenth-floor peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm, but the Half Step Immortal Emperor."


    The words of the old man made everyone in the hall look shocked.


    Judging from Yang Fan''s appearance, his age would never exceed one million and two hundred thousand years old.


    The 1.2 million-year-old half-step immortal emperor, the Celestial Immortal Territory is not unavailable, but every one of them is the proud son of the top power and is cultivated as the future successor.


    "You... come to my Wuyou City, I believe that the city owner will accept you as a righteous son, and you will be the owner of Wuyou City in the future."


    Wang Peng said, his tone was not irritable or impatient, as if he was talking about a very common thing.


    Yang Fan was a little speechless, let''s not say that he didn''t know this old man. Even if he did, Yang Fan would not do it. He was not Lu Bu, and he was confessing his righteous father everywhere.


    "You are just a disciple of a low-level force Xianwuzong in the lower reaches of the continent. Not to mention the strength of that Xianwuzong''s suzerain, as long as you join My Worry-Free City and worship Lord City Lord as your foster father, your status can even be higher than mine. Why not do it."


    The old man Wang Peng moved forward step by step and once again lured.


    Yang Fan was a little unhappy, said in a deep voice.


    "Is your Lord Santos so short of sons? He shouldn''t be sexual-incompetent, otherwise, why do you want to find a son and give birth to one yourself?"


    "Asshole!!!"


    The old man Wang Peng was furious, and his voice was a bit sharp, much like the elderly eunuchs in costume film and television dramas.


    "Dare to insult the city lord, you can''t keep you!"


    Wang Peng took the shot without saying a word. He raised his left hand, facing Yang Fan with a fluttering palm, and Yang Fan faintly saw some hazy smoke on his palm.


    Paiyun palm!


    A huge illusory palm quickly flew towards Yang Fan, and a serious blow from the three-tier expert in the Immortal Emperor Realm caused a shock in the space.


    Wang Pengfei''s attack not only blocked the surrounding space, and cut off the possibility of Yang Fan wanting to escape using space spells, but it also directly locked Yang Fan, no matter how he avoided it, it was impossible to escape.


    Yang Fan''s face sank, and the golden arrogance wrapped around his body. On the surface of the golden arrogance, there was still an arc of blue and white forehead. This was the performance of Super Game 2, but it also meant that Yang Fan became more proficient in Super Game 2 mode. .


    Dang!


    When the huge illusory palm was less than one meter away from Yang Fan, Yang Fan just used one finger to smash that palm into pieces.


    At the same time, a beam of light was shot from Yang Fan''s fingers and rushed towards Wang Peng.


    "What?!!!"


    Wang Peng''s eyes widened, Yang Fan''s light beam was extremely fast, came to him in the blink of an eye, and then cut off the hand he used.


    Pouch!


    Golden blood spurted wildly, and a heart-piercing pain spread to the brain.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Long Tian''s eyes widened, and the strength that Yang Fan had just exploded had definitely reached the fifth level of the immortal emperor realm of his body, but the intelligence said that Yang Fan had only the strength of the Daluo Jinxian.


    Escape!


    Long Tian didn''t even think about it, so he flew straight away. Although he was only an incarnation, he had no direct connection with the body, so he had to go back and tell the clan about this matter.


    A little human from the Great Luojin Fairyland, his realm soared so much in just over a hundred years. If this was given him thousands of years, he would still not reach the quasi-sage level.


    The quasi-sage level, that is a level that even his father has not reached. If Yang Fan reaches this level, then the only one who welcomes the dragon clan is destruction.


    Thinking of this, Long Tian speeded up again.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s voice rang in his ears.


    Huh!


    Long Tian didn''t even think about it, his palms turned into dragon claws, and he patted fiercely towards the source of the sound.


    The feeling of hitting the target did not come, Yang Fan''s figure appeared in front of him, and a deep blue light enveloped Long Tian.

 Chapter 1103： Wuyouxiandi

    Space Avenue! !


    Long Tian was extremely shocked that this terrifying avenue was actually mastered by a big Luo Jinxian, which undoubtedly made Long Tian confirm that he would pass this news to the clan.


    Sooner or later, the dragon will be destroyed in Yang Fan''s hands.


    "You..."


    Long Tian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Yang Fan grabbed his neck and held back what was already in his mouth.


    "You are no longer worthy of use. After I kill you, I will destroy your dragon clan after a while."


    The killing intent was full in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    It''s just that Long Tian didn''t resist. Instead, the corners of his mouth raised, and his eyes looked at Yang Fan with playfulness, as if he was looking at a clown.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yang Fan stared at Long Tian with a look of death. Although he was only a clone, it could mark the beginning of the settlement of grievances between himself and the dragon clan.


    "Haha, it''s okay to tell you. As early as when I started wanting you, my dragon army killed the Immortal Wuzong, presumably it should have been destroyed by now."


    Long Tian let go completely, laughter resounded across the sky, and at the same time he wanted to see pain and regret on Yang Fan''s face.


    Yang Fan''s eyelids jumped. If the Dragon Clan invades, no one in the entire Lower Continent can stop the Dragon Clan''s power, and the Dragon Clan wants to destroy the Immortal Wuzong very easily.


    At the same time, I also thought that if Sun Yunzhu was still in Xianwuzong, if Xianwuzong was destroyed by the dragon clan, then Yang Fan could not imagine how he would react if he lost Sun Yunzhu.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan showed an extremely ugly look on his face. When Long Tian saw this scene, his joking expression was even more obvious.


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s the expression. As long as you beg me and kneel down, I will consider letting your lover survive."


    Yang Fan didn''t speak, his empty hand clenched his fist tightly, his nails plunged into flesh and blood, and the golden blood slowly shed.


    At this moment, Yang Fan, who had always been calm about things, finally got worried, and Sun Yunzhu''s face kept flashing in his heart.


    "Hurry up, if you want your lover to survive, just kneel..."


    Click!


    Before Long Tian finished speaking, Yang Fan used his right hand slightly, and the power of the fifth layer of the Immortal Emperor Realm was released, directly shattering the heart of the Long Tian clone in front of him, and he could not die again.


    The avatar of Longtian who didn''t live in front of him didn''t let Yang Fan relax. At this moment, he really wanted to return to Xianwuzong, hoping that it would not happen, otherwise even if the dragon clan was destroyed, he would not be able to relieve his hatred.


    "My Lord City Lord!"


    Behind Yang Fan, Wang Peng Ruoyouruowu''s voice sounded, and a middle-aged man appeared out of thin air and glanced at Wang Peng''s broken arm, his face still unchanged.


    "The emperor''s rules have never been broken since the time they were established, boy, you are the first."


    The words of the visitor did not attract Yang Fan''s attention. After a little thought, Yang Fan decided to set off immediately and return to the Lower Continent.


    Whoosh!


    He opened his hand and sucked Wang Blade into the divine mighty space, turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by the middle-aged man.


    "Come on, even if you are the lord of the city, I can''t miss it."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the onlookers Wu took a breath. They had lived for so long and had never seen anyone so disrespectful to the Immortal Emperor, even if Yang Fan''s strength at this time was also in the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    "It''s interesting. From the beginning of cultivation to the present, the emperor has seen many arrogant people, but you are the most daring.


    "My Lord City Lord, can''t let it go, you want to avenge me."


    Wang Peng came to the middle-aged man and sighed.


    Yang Fan''s attack contained the fusion of several great avenues, and ordinary healing pills could not be cured at all.


    The middle-aged man is the lord of Wuyou City, known as the Immortal Emperor Wuyou.


    The immortal Emperor Wuyou narrowed his eyes slightly, and an invisible force shot out and slammed into Wang Peng.


    Puff!


    Wang Peng''s whole body flew upside down like a cannonball, and a large amount of blood spurted out of his mouth. The hand that was previously cut by Yang Fan bleeds again in this attack, and the blood flowed out without money.


    "The lord...I..."


    Before he could say no completely, blood poured out again at noon, and then passed out.


    There was no wave on the face of Emperor Wuyou, as if he was only hitting an ant that could be killed at any time.


    At this time, Yang Fan had no more thoughts left, and he was about to fly away, but a huge formation shrouded in the entire Worry-Free City, and Yang Fan, who had come to the edge, was bounced back without notice.


    Patting the dust that didn''t exist on his body, Yang Fan stared at Immortal Emperor Wuyou with bad eyes. This was the second time he faced Immortal Emperor directly.


    "Do you think you left?"


    In the hands of Immortal Emperor Wuyou, there is a thing that is suspended, similar to a shrinking city built with building blocks. It is actually a defensive fairy weapon. Up a level.


    Patting the dust that didn''t exist on his body, Yang Fan stared at Immortal Emperor Wuyou with bad eyes. This was the second time he faced Immortal Emperor directly.


    "Do you think you left?"


    In the hands of Immortal Emperor Wuyou, there is a thing that is suspended, similar to a shrinking city built with building blocks. It is actually a defensive fairy weapon. Up a level.


    "I''m very angry now, so be aware and open the formation, otherwise I won''t be nervous and ruin this place."


    Facing a strong man in the eighth level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, Yang Fan was not afraid. Even if he didn''t use the saint jade talisman Zhong Yuze gave him, he could still kill the worry-free immortal emperor. Some time.


    "The ant at the pinnacle of the Immortal Venerable Realm thinks that he has used a certain secret method to gain the strength of the fifth level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, so he thinks he can compete with me?"


    Huh!


    Yang Fan completely lost his patience. With a thought, the golden flames enveloped the **** steam, and his whole body disappeared.


    Hum!


    The time around was suspended, Yang Fan used his flash power to come to Immortal Emperor Wuyou, fisted with his right hand, and slammed his cheek fiercely.


    To the peacock! !


    Thousands of red peacocks slammed into Wuyou Immortal Emperor one after another.


    All of the attacks comparable to the tenth level of the Immortal Emperor Realm fell on the Wuyou Immortal Emperor, and he immediately made him spit blood, and looked at Yang Fan in amazement, as if he was looking at a monster.


    Don''t give Immortal Emperor Wuyou a chance to breathe. Since they don''t cherish the opportunity, then Yang Fan has nothing to say, and first use all kinds of attacks against him.


    The sudden special attack made Immortal Emperor Wuyou embarrassed, and at the same time shocked Yang Fan''s horror.


    Five or six minutes later.


    Boom!


    With Immortal Emperor Wuyou smashing heavily on the ground, Yang Fan stopped his attack and looked at him contemptuously, and said coldly.


    "Open the formation."

 Chapter 1104： Battle of the Immortal Emperor

    "Hurt me, do you still want to go?!!!"


    Immortal Emperor Wuyou was furious, the shrunken Wuyou City in his hand exuded golden light, bursts of Dao Yun emerged, and the strength of Immortal Emperor Wuyou was rising for a while, and he suddenly reached the tenth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    "You can''t stay today."


    Immortal Emperor Wuyou said coldly, before he said that, he controlled Wuyou City in his palm and smashed it towards Yang Fan.


    Suddenly Yang Fan felt a terrifying pressure enveloped him, unable to move, as if he was squeezed by the pressure of unknown times, which made Yang Fan very uncomfortable.


    "You can''t escape if you enter my magic weapon range."


    Not only is the reduced version of the Wuyou City golden light released, but even the formation that envelops the entire Wuyou City is enveloped by the Taoist Immortal Emperor Wuyou.


    Gradually, this pressure became stronger and stronger, and the ground on which Yang Fan was standing began to crack, and several kilometers around him were within the attack range.


    Some monks who saw the situation flew towards the outside of the city. The battle between the two immortal emperors would not be safe within a range of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, let alone being so close.


    But when these people came to the gate of the city, they were shocked to find that Wuyou City could not enter or leave, and all the monks in Wuyou City were panicked for a while.


    Yang Fan stood quietly, his eyes were extremely cold, and his eyes looked at Immortal Emperor Wuyou as if he was looking at a dead person.


    After the full burst, Yang Fan''s realm has reached the eighth level of the Immortal Emperor Realm. The coercion of the tenth-level strong, and the envelope of the formation method did not bring substantial harm to Yang Fan.


    "You are honored... will be the first immortal emperor to be killed by me after I come to the Celestial Realm."


    The anger in his heart had disappeared, and Yang Fan was calm and calm at this time, trying to kill the immortal emperor who had prevented him from leaving twice.


    "Oh, you, an ant of the Immortal Venerable Realm, are really a joke that you want to kill this emperor in vain."


    As early as when Wang Peng was cut off his arm, Immortal Emperor Wuyou noticed the strangeness of the inner city, and a divine sense silently recorded what happened, so he knew Yang Fan''s true realm.


    Nothing!


    As the voice fell, Immortal Wuyou''s body was covered by rules, and his face changed rapidly.


    After only half a breath, his appearance turned into Yang Fan''s.


    "Huh? It''s not an ordinary change technique..."


    Feeling that the Xian Yuan Li in the Wuyou Immortal Emperor has undergone a fundamental change, becoming like Yang Fan, just like the characteristics of Bai Jue in Hokage, able to perfectly imitate the aura of other people''s Chakra.


    "Is this your strength? It''s really good. Among the geniuses who can reach the pinnacle of the Immortal Realm at this age, you are definitely the first. As long as you make the oath of heaven and swear to be loyal to me forever, I will let you go. , It can even make you the second in command of Wuyou City."


    Until this time, Immortal Emperor Wuyou still did not give up accepting Yang Fan as his subordinates.


    Hum Harley''s method!


    It was not Yang Fan who spoke, but the worry-free immortal emperor who became Yang Fan''s face. He not only has the appearance of Yang Fan, but also the techniques that Yang Fan has mastered.


    Ha!


    The humming tactic of the humhali method is mainly used for long-range attacks.


    A dark blue lightning spit out from Wuyou Xiandi''s mouth.


    Ha!


    Yang Fan did the same, another lightning of the same color collided with this one, hesitating Wuyou Immortal Emperor only temporarily mastered the Hum Halle method. Even if his realm was two levels higher than Yang Fan, he could not withstand Yang Fan''s perfect mastery of the Hum Halle method. .


    The two lightnings canceled each other out, affecting the shattering of the surrounding void, a large amount of void power drilled out, and some unlucky monks who had not had time to escape were sucked into the void.


    There is a void storm in the void that even saints must be cautious of.


    These hapless monks entered the void, and in the end there was only one death, and there was no chance of reincarnation, because the void could even kill the soul.


    Dust Escape: The Technique of Stripping the Original Realm!


    At this time, the voice of Immortal Emperor Wuyou sounded behind Yang Fan. Between his hands, there was a transparent square about ten centimeters in size. In the center of the square, there was a point emitting white light.


    In the next second, the transparent square instantly zoomed in, wrapping Yang Fan in it. At the same time, the dazzling white light shone, and when the white light dissipated, there was nothing in the square.


    "It''s really a magical ability. Although I don''t know the principle of this trick, the emperor can feel it. It combines at least three attributes. I really want to learn it forever."


    The transparent square about ten centimeters in size once again appeared in Wuyou Xiandi''s hand. This time he observed it by himself, but only saw a little information.


    "No chance."


    In the invisible space, Yang Fan is in an area outside of time. When Immortal Wuyou wrapped himself in dust escape, he entered the flashing power state, and escaped from the dust escape range with a time difference of 0.2 seconds longer than that of his opponent.


    0.2 seconds is a blink of an eye for ordinary people, but there are many things that can be done for a strong person on the eighth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Wheel Tomb¡¤Edge Prison!


    Yang Fan''s eyes widened, not only using the wheel curtain, but also entering the flashing power state.


    What Yang Fan didn''t expect was that the shadows of the four round screens were not affected by the flashing power. As for the reason, Yang Fan is still unclear.


    Bang!


    Emperor Wuyou only felt a huge force coming from his belly, and then the whole person flew upside down like a cannonball, and then the severe pain made him gritted his teeth, but what he didn''t know was that this was just the beginning.


    Four round screen shadows ten times the strength of the body are output in succession, and Yang Fan is attacking with flashing power on the side. Immortal Emperor Wuyou is not Yang Fan''s opponent at all.


    Gradually, Immortal Emperor Wuyou''s injuries became more and more serious, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    There is no special attack like the shadow of the tomb of the *** tomb and the flashing power. Immortal Emperor Wuyou has never seen it before.


    Unlike Immortal Emperor Wuyou, the saintess of Yaochi, who was reincarnated as the god-king of Soul Dividing, had more experience than him, and coupled with all kinds of magical powers, Yang Fan was very struggling to deal with it.


    But after fighting with the Wuyou Immortal Emperor, Yang Fan discovered that not every tenth-tier strong man in the Immortal Emperor Realm was as strong as Ling Yingyun.


    Hell stab, a consistent hand!


    Yang Fan stretched out a finger, and there was a strong flash current rushing through his fingertips. More and more immortal power rushed past, and then it was continuously compressed, finally forming a long blade condensed by lightning, aiming at Wuyouxian. Emperor head.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan pierced fiercely with his fingers, and a violent sound of breaking through the air pierced directly through the head of Immortal Emperor Wuyou.


    With the hit of this blow, the flashing power state was forcibly withdrawn, and Immortal Wuyou''s eyes widened, and he noticed that his life was quickly dissipating, and his soul got out of his body, trying to escape into the void.

 Chapter 1105： See also Our Lady of Yaochi

    When the Wuyou Immortal Emperor fled into the space, the pupils of Yang Fan''s three eyes, who stood still, shrank to the size of needles, and the majestic pupil power in the eyes was quickly consumed.


    Time flow, time reverse! !


    An invisible force locks in the disappearing Immortal Emperor Wuyou, and then the surrounding time quickly retreats until the soul of the Immortal Emperor Wuyou has just penetrated into the space, and then the whole person retreats again and comes directly to his soul. The moment just after leaving the body.


    "Soul Slash!"


    Yang Fan is divided into two, but not the body, but the soul.


    The soul-separating Yang Fan came to Immortal Emperor Wuyou, and then, in his shocked gaze, his hands turned into a growth knife, and he slashed at the voice of his soul fiercely.


    Sudden pain and severe pain in the soul came, and the face of Immortal Emperor Wuyou''s soul became extremely hideous.


    A person who has reached the realm of Wuyou Immortal Emperor, the soul itself is extremely powerful, and can even survive forever without relying on the body, only relying on the soul.


    But he met Yang Fan, a man who came to the plug-in.


    The soul of Immortal Emperor Wuyou was split into two halves. Before he could escape, the divided soul Yang Fan burst into a strong suction, which firmly attracted the two halves of Immortal Emperor Wuyou''s soul.


    Immortal Emperor Wuyou seemed to perceive what Yang Fan was going to do, and his face was horrified, and he was about to detonate his soul immediately.


    Since he was destined to die, no matter what he did, he couldn''t make Yang Fan do what he wanted.


    Just as he mobilized the power of the soul, that unknown power appeared again, calming down the power of the soul that had already been mobilized.


    "Come!"


    Yang Fan drank low, and together with Soul Dividing, he quickly absorbed the soul of Immortal Emperor Wuyou.


    No! ! ! !


    With the screams of the Wuyou Immortal Emperor, Yang Fan''s soul was completely absorbed, and there was no worrying Immortal Emperor in the world.


    Hum!


    At the moment when Wuyou Immortal Emperor''s soul was completely absorbed, the formation surrounding Wuyou City was shattered. The reduced Worry-Free City in the hands of Emperor Wuyou was dejected, and wailed vaguely, as if he was suffering for losing its owner.


    Holding this innate spirit treasure level city magic weapon in his hand, Yang Fan imprinted his own soul mark on it. Even if the weapon spirit wanted to resist, it was still not as powerful as Yang Fan''s soul.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the eighth-floor cultivator of the Immortal Emperor Realm and earning half a million points. Remind the host that there are currently less than ten months before the main task of promoting the Immortal Emperor, please arrange the time reasonably."


    With Yang Fan''s current strength, there is no pressure to attack the Immortal Emperor Realm, but now he insists on staying here and doing nothing, even the system can''t stand it over time.


    "It''s okay, let''s break through when we go to destroy the dragon clan. There must be a lot of dragon clan people. Then I will set up a formation outside to pull them all into the water and all die under the thunder."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, the systematic urging did not make Yang Fan panic.


    In the past two hundred and fifty years, not many monks died in the hands of Yang Fan, and he had a good budget. The points that Yang Fan earned by killing monks were really not many. The nine layers and above were the exercises and magic weapons recovered to the system. Etc.


    "Master is mighty!"


    When Wang Blade was released from the divine power space, he yelled happily when he saw the corpse of Emperor Wuyou.


    An hour later, Yang Fan took Wang Blade back to the entrance of the Fairy God Battlefield, but something happened there.


    At the entrance, Yang Fan saw the Virgin of Yaochi, behind her, there were a group of female disciples of Yaochi.


    The appearances of these female disciples are filled with the four great beauties of ancient times, and their every move is like an immortal coming to the world, attracting the eyes of countless male creatures.


    And the group of people opposed to Yaochi''s group is the Lvye group. At this time, the mother of Yaochi grabbed Chen Shuyue with one hand, and there was a scarlet palm print on Chen Shuyue''s cheek.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan''s face immediately sank, and he walked to Chen Shuyue''s side, stroked the scarlet palm print, and looked at the mother of Yaochi as if looking at a dead person.


    "You Jade Lake, do you want to be destroyed?"


    The anger in Yang Fan''s heart was ignited again, holding the Dragon Slashing Yu Soul Knife in his hand, as if fighting at any time.


    "The kid at the top tenth floor of the Fairy Venerable Realm, who gives you the courage..."


    Before I finished speaking, the Mother of Jade Lake reacted. Last time I met with Yang Fan, Yang Fan was only in the Golden Wonderland. Now I met again and reached the peak of the fairyland, and the Mother of Jade Lake was shocked.


    "Now I am not the opponent of the Mother of Jade Lake. Using the jade symbol given by Zhong Yuze is tantamount to beating the mosquitoes with a cannon. Rumor has it that the strength of the Mother of Jade Lake has reached the quasi-sage level. Even if she bursts out with all her strength, she may not be her opponent What''s more, there are so many people here, which is a burden to myself."


    After thinking about so much, Yang Fan made a decision in a flash.


    "How many times did she hit you?"


    Yang Fan noticed the tears in the corners of Chen Shuyue''s eyes and gently wiped it away, said.


    "Just for a moment, you still don''t fight back. We are not their opponents. If we start, we will suffer."


    Fortunately, the strength of Our Lady of Yaochi is not very strong, otherwise Yang Fan wouldn''t mind letting Zhong Yuze and the others go to destroy Yaochi now.


    "Yeah, the younger brother and sister are right. This old woman has a bad temper. The younger brother and sister just accidentally bumped into one of her disciples, and she gave them a big mouth. You say the fire is not hot."


    The preacher came over and said in a voice that only three people could hear, and he was still using the divine sense sound transmission, he was afraid that the Virgin Mary in the quasi-sacred realm would hear it.


    "And me, so do I."


    The Lord Lv did not know when he came to the three of them. Yang Fan didn''t know what his ears were made of.


    "It''s the same thing, you think you are Zhang Fei and you can''t make it."


    Lu Ye''s words made Yang Fan resound the funny boss Three Kingdoms video he saw on the earth.


    "I wrote down the slap today, and I will pay it back the next day."


    Looking deeply at the Mother of Jade Lake, Yang Fan waved his hand and swept everyone away, turning into a golden light and disappearing.


    Not long after Yang Fan and his party left, a female disciple of Da Luo Jinxian behind Mother Yaochi came forward and said in her ear.


    "Madonna, this kid dares to do this to you, why don''t you get rid of them?"


    Although it is said that Yaochi is not a demon sect and will not do things like killing innocents indiscriminately, it does not mean that someone will ride on the head and still not fight back. This female disciple speaks because she can''t stand it.


    However, what greeted her was the strong slap of Our Lady of Yaochi. The clear voice spread far away, and the female disciple''s cheeks swelled high.


    Ever since Ling Yingyun awakened her memory, Mother Yaochi, who had returned from the battlefield of the fairy gods, had a gloomy face, and finally realized that her saint had betrayed the Mother.

 Chapter 1106： Kill if you disagree

    "I don''t want you to remind you about this, otherwise..."


    Our Lady of Yaochi''s face was very ugly, she glanced at the direction where Yang Fan and her party were leaving, she was very unwilling, if she could, she really wanted to kill Yang Fan and her party now, but the Yin-Yang Temple behind Yang Fan made her incomparable. Of fear.


    When many female disciples of Yaochi heard this, they were silent, and they knew what the consequences would be without the mother of Yaochi coming out.


    At this moment, in the void hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, a Shenxing flying boat quickly passed through, and Yang Fan in the flying boat hit his face, holding the core components that control the Enterprise in his hand.


    But at this time, Yang Fan had no intention of manipulating, he was constantly fiddling with one hand, but he was thinking of other things in his heart.


    "Brother Yang, what happened?"


    It was Zeng Zhuojun who spoke, and he felt Yang Fan''s absent-mindedness.


    "Xianwuzong may have something wrong."


    These words made Zeng Zhuojun, Xiao Chenquan, and Zhan Tiancheng''s expressions greatly changed. Xian Wuzong meant too much for them, and it could be said that it was their second home.


    But in fact, their family has moved to Xianwuzong. Once an accident occurs to Xianwuzong, it means that their family will not be spared either.


    "How did you know?"


    Zeng Zhuojun was calm and calm when he was in trouble, even at this time, he did not panic.


    "When I was in Wuyou City, I met Long Tian of the Dragon Clan. He said that the Dragon Clan is now attacking Xian Wuzong."


    The trio had ugly faces, they knew the strength of the Dragon Clan, and they also understood that with the foundation of the Immortal Wuzong, they could not be the opponent of the Dragon Clan at all.


    "Long Tian? I know this guy. I saw him in the battle for the top 100 in the sky list. He is very strong. It is said that he is now a half-step immortal emperor."


    Bing Xingjie frowned. As the third generation of immortals, Bing Xingjie is a generation lower than Long Tian. The child of the Ice God Temple who competed with Long Tian for the top 100 is now the Lord of the Ice God Temple, that is, the third Lord Bing Han. son.


    "If this is the case, then we must speed up."


    Lu Ye shook his head. He had nothing to do with Xianwu Zong anyway. There were neither good friends nor relatives in the sect, unlike Yang Fan and Zeng Zhuojun.


    "In that case, after going to Zhongyou Continent, let''s separate temporarily."


    Tian Shang said that he is a member of the Sky Eye Clan. Although there are people from the Sky Eye and Dragon Clan, Xianwu Sect is in trouble now, but he has no obligation to help Xianwu Sect at all.


    Therefore, Tianshang''s move couldn''t be more obvious, that is, he did not want to interfere with the grievances between the Dragon Race and the Immortal Wuzong.


    Maybe he guessed that Yang Fan would think so, Tian Shang said again.


    "When you are about to attack the Dragon Clan, come to the Sky-Eyed Clan. Many relatives and friends of our Sky-Eyed Clan have died in the hands of the Dragon Clan. I believe I can give you some help at that time."


    "Why, don''t the senior officials of the Sky Eyes plan to make a move?"


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows and looked at Tianshang, there was something in his words.


    "This requires the usual high-level. You know, my status in the clan is not high, but you can rest assured that I will try my best to convince them."


    Tian Shang said without hesitation.


    Yang Fan nodded, determined in his heart, and at the same time made a series of plans.


    One month later, Zhongyouzhou.


    "Brother Yang, goodbye!"


    Tian Shang arched his hand toward Yang Fan, and when he left, he didn''t forget to throw a token to Yang Fan. It had his aura and the special mark of the Sky Eye clan, so he couldn''t cheat at all.


    Xiantianshang also left the two sisters Bing Yubinglu, Bing Xinxin and the three brothers of Bing Xingjie. The six of them belonged to the Ice Temple, and the Ice Temple was in the Upper Continent. Yang Fan did not intend to destroy the Dragon Clan with the Ice Temple. Get involved.


    The upper continent is very large, and it took Yang Fan and his party another month from the battlefield of the fairy gods to the central area.


    This is the prosperous area of ??the Upper Continent. Many top forces have branches here. Naturally, the purpose is to be able to get news of what happened in the Upper Continent for the first time. At the same time, this is also the location of the Alchemist Temple headquarters.


    The cross-border teleportation array to Zhongyou Continent is only open here, so there are a lot of people here, and there are many monks who go to Zhongyou Continent every day, and each time it is opened, it takes half a day.


    A group of people came to the area of ??the cross-border teleportation array. The seats in the teleportation array were already full. It''s just that Yang Fan looked at the long line and was immediately impatient.


    "Stop, now the quota is full, I want to enter and wait for the next wave."


    In front of the teleportation formation, a dozen security guards stopped Yang Fan who appeared to enter the teleportation area and shouted in a deep voice.


    The strength of the guard who opened his mouth was pretty good, reaching the fairy king realm, and most of the surrounding monks were only at the level of Golden Immortal-Daluo Golden Immortal, so no one dared to jump in.


    "I have an urgent matter and need to go to Zhongyou Continent now."


    Yang Fan tried his best to suppress the impatience in his heart, and said sternly.


    "No, the quota is full, you can only wait for the next wave."


    The face of the guard of the Immortal King Realm became serious, conspicuously not satisfied with Yang Fan''s ignorance and promotion.


    "One last time, I''m in a hurry, let''s go first."


    Yang Fan''s eyes were full of killing intent, but this immortal king realm cultivator didn''t notice it.


    "You all come out, these are yours."


    Yang Fan was not an unreasonable person. He waved his hand and threw out a large number of best immortal crystals.


    The dozens of people in the teleportation formation lit up, and their hearts were immediately moved. Several people couldn''t help being tempted. They wanted to step out of the teleportation formation and give up their positions so as to give Yang Fan and his group.


    Seeing this, the guard of my fairy king realm immediately sank and felt very angry. He wasn''t angry with those people, but Yang Fan ignored him several times, thinking that he was a powerful immortal king realm, and he was also the master of a sect in the middle reaches of the continent.


    Thinking of this, the Immortal King Realm roared, grabbing Yang Fan with one hand, and at the same time wrapping the top-quality immortal crystals with his spiritual thoughts, he wanted to take them together with these immortal crystals.


    Um?


    Yang Fan''s face sank, a golden light flashed across his fingers, and the surrounding monks immediately took a breath.


    Pouch!


    ßËßËßË...


    Two different voices came in succession, but the head of the guardian of the Immortal King Realm appeared on the ground.


    On his face, there was still a daze, and he couldn''t understand why he suddenly became shorter.


    Boom!


    Another voice came, and the guard glanced around, but saw a headless corpse. There was a neat and smooth wound on the corpse''s neck, and a lot of blood poured out from the wound.


    "This outfit is so familiar."


    This was the last thought of the Immortal King Realm guard, and then he felt that his eyelids were very heavy, and he felt tired. He tried to open his eyes, but his eyelids were out of control.


    When his eyelids were about to close, he finally realized that he had been beheaded.

 Chapter 1107： Huixian Wuzong

    hiss!


    Everyone was horrified, and they didn''t expect Yang Fan to do it if he didn''t agree with him, and he would kill him.


    At this time, Yang Fan looked into the cross-border teleportation formation, and the dozens of people inside only felt as if they were being stared at by the gods of death.


    "you!!"


    A middle-aged guard walked out and pointed at Yang Fan, but didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you know who you killed?"


    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged guard tried to calm his breath.


    "I''m not interested in knowing, please start the teleportation array."


    Yang Fan nodded at the Lvye and others, stepping into the cross-border teleportation formation.


    The middle-aged man deeply forgot Yang Fan''s glance and said solemnly.


    "He is the only child of an elder in the Alchemist Temple. That elder is a seventh-rank alchemist. He has an incompetent position in the temple and can mobilize the powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Realm. You will be in the rest of your life. He survived under the chase of the Alchemist Temple."


    "A seventh-rank elder in the Alchemist Temple in the mere district, just an ant. Only when the Supreme Saint comes will I give the temple a certain amount of respect."


    Yang Fan is telling the truth. With his qualifications, sanctification is only a matter of time. What''s more, Yang Fan is still a Ninth-Rank Alchemist. If he joins the Alchemist Temple, his status is absolutely high.


    In the eyes of the middle-aged man, Yang Fan was just playing tricks.


    "I''m very curious, you are also a person in the Alchemist Temple, why you tell me this, as if you wished me to escape the chase."


    The behavior of the middle-aged **** had to make Yang Fan curious.


    "What''s the matter? My father has some grudges with the elder. His son is dead. Of course I am happy."


    The middle-aged guard laughed.


    "Are you not afraid of being retaliated by that elder?"


    "Don''t be afraid. Okay, I''m going to activate the formation, I hope I won''t see you in the alchemist temple."


    The middle-aged guard grinned, and then a jade talisman appeared in his hand, immortal power poured into it, and then the cross-border teleportation array was activated.


    The majestic spatial fluctuations enveloped Yang Fan''s group of people. After absorbing the spatial gems, Yang Fan could already feel the transmission channel linking the upper and middle continents.


    As long as the realm is up, Yang Fan believes that without the need for this cross-border teleportation formation, he can travel between the two continents physically.


    As everyone felt a tearing daring, those majestic spatial rules enveloped the entire teleportation array, and then under a burst of white light, Yang Fan and his party disappeared in the upper reaches of the continent.


    I don''t know how long it took, the white light in front of Yang Fan and the others disappeared. When they recovered their vision, they found that they had arrived in Zhongyou Continent.


    It took another few minutes, relying on Yang Fan''s terrifying strength, and the group of people sat on the cross-border teleportation array to the lower continent. There is no way, the lower and upper continents do not have a direct transmission formation, even if there is Yang Fan, they can''t find it.


    When the group of people stepped out of the teleportation formation, Yang Fan obviously felt the thinness of the spiritual energy of the lower continent. It is no wonder why the top forces chose to establish sects in the upper continent.


    With such a thin fairy aura in the Lower Continent, no powerhouse of the fairy emperor realm could be born at all.


    Closing his eyes, Yang Fan showed his spiritual sense, feeling something.


    "What is Brother Yang doing, are you not used to this thin fairy aura anymore?"


    Lord Lv looked up and down, wondering.


    Behind Yang Fan, Haotian and Haoyue looked around, and they could also feel the lack of aura in the downstream continent, because they stayed in the upstream continent with ample aura for a long time, so they were not comfortable.


    "I can''t see that people were in the Lower Continent when they soared up, how could they not adapt to this thin aura."


    The preacher disagreed, and looked at Yang Fan carefully, as if he wanted to see through what Yang Fan was thinking.


    "found it."


    At this moment, Yang Fan, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked to the east, where Immortal Wuzong was located.


    As early as when Yang Fan stepped into the Lower Continent, he began to sense the coordinates of the Flying Thunder God located in Xianwuzong, but at that time there was a strong spatial fluctuation interference in the cross-border teleportation array. Even if he mastered the space avenue, Yang Fan did not sense it for a while. arrive.


    So when the group of people left the central area of ??the lower continent, Yang Fan immediately began to sense. After a few minutes of sensing, Yang Fan finally sensed a faint Fei Lei Shen coordinate.


    It''s just that the distance is too far, so low-level space spells like Fei Lei Shen can''t go to Immortal Wuzong at all.


    "Everyone touched each other, I want to take you directly to Xianwuzong."


    Yang Fan''s reincarnation eyes emerged, and the blood-colored eyes between his brows were opened, passing here directly, requiring a lot of pupil power and immortal power.


    After a short while, everyone touched each other. After confirming that everyone was connected to himself, the pattern of the eye on Yang Fan''s brow changed into a kaleidoscope shape of Uchiha''s soil.


    Shenwei!


    The pupils of Yang Fan''s three eyes shrank at the same time, and the majestic pupil power was concentrated on the eye between the eyebrows. Immediately afterwards, everyone felt that the whole body was wrapped in a terrible spatial force, and the whole person became distorted.


    In less than three breaths, Yang Fan and the others twisted into a single point and disappeared.


    At the same time, a spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared above the Immortal Wuzong, hundreds of millions of kilometers away, without the slightest concealment.


    If it were changed to normal, this spatial fluctuation had just appeared, and immediately there would be a large number of elders of the Immortal Wuzong disciples. It''s just that more than a dozen interest rates have passed since the emergence of this spatial fluctuation, and there is still no one coming over.


    At this time, a small black swirling hole appeared in the direction of this spatial fluctuation, and the small hole grew bigger and bigger, and then Yang Fan and his party emerged from it.


    "Um?"


    As soon as Yang Fan stepped on the ground, he felt the chaotic aura around Dao, and the smell of blood filled the air. Looking around, there are ruins everywhere, most of the buildings have collapsed, the ground is pitted, and some places still retain golden blood.


    "This is Xianwuzong? How do I feel like this place has just been demolished."


    The lord looked curiously, he and the preacher only came to Immortal Wuzong once, and didn''t stay there for a long time. I didn''t recognize this place as Immortal Wuzong for a while.


    "Sure enough, the Dragon Race has already been here."


    Zeng Zhuojun''s face was very ugly. In the hundreds of thousands of years in Xianwu Sect, he had regarded this place as his second home. Now that the home has been destroyed, he is very angry.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    At this moment, more than a dozen members of the Immortal Wuzong flew over, and Yang Fan knew who came, but it was the great elder Yanjun.


    Yan Jun is a middle-aged man with a short beard. His strength has reached the ninth level of the Great Luojin Fairyland, and he is the mainstay of the Immortal Wuzong.


    But today''s Great Elder Yanjun is very embarrassed, his face is pale, and his clothes are brand new, but his breath is sluggish and his soul is not alive. It is like a continuous "war" for hundreds of rounds, and his body collapses.

 Chapter 1108： Lost one soul and four souls

    But what makes Yang Fan look at each other is that the current Yan Jun is already less than three-tenths of his strength. The Xian Yuan Li in his body is wandering in an irregular route. This is very similar to the martial arts novels caused by exercises. However, The situation in Yanjun is even more serious.


    "You... burned most of your blood?"


    Yang Fandao.


    Although he was in doubt, listening to Yang Fan''s offensive tone, it was obviously confirmed.


    Yan Jun nodded, seeing Yang Fan''s eyes with surprise, surprise, and doubt.


    "How did you know?"


    Yang Fan didn''t say anything, and took out a golden pill from the system package. As soon as the pill was taken out, it exuded an attractive fragrance.


    "Eat it, it can relieve the side effects."


    The side effects mentioned by Yang Fan refer to the decline of the state brought about by the burning of essence and blood, or even the side effects of stagnation.


    Yan Jun showed a weird expression. He had heard about Yang Fan. Back then, he killed a dragon from the Immortal Realm in front of the sect, but he didn''t know that Yang Fan was a pharmacist.


    Without any suspicion, Yan Jun took the pill and swallowed it openly.


    The next second after the pill was eaten, Yan Jun''s eyes widened, his expression seemed to have eaten a peerless delicacy.


    Hum!


    After Yanjun thoroughly refined the pill, his originally pale face turned blush in a blink of an eye. It was like eating Shiquan Dabutang, and there was a majestic force wandering in his body, repairing the injuries caused by burning essence and blood.


    "I¡­"


    Looking down at the wound he had recovered, Yan Jun was extremely shocked.


    "This is a medicinal pill of a few grades, can it actually recover my injury from the great Luo Jinxian realm in the blink of an eye?"


    "Eight-Rank Pill of Good Fortune."


    It was a preacher who was talking about Yang Fan. Although this guy was not a pharmacist, he didn''t take the pills refined by Yang Fan on weekdays.


    boom!


    Yan Jun''s heart was shocked, and he only felt like he had been struck by thunder in half. His brain crashed at this moment, unable to think.


    It was not the irritable name that shocked him, but the grade of the pill.


    An Eight-Rank Pill, no matter what effect it is, one is worth millions of top-grade immortal crystals, which is more valuable than magic weapons and exercises of the same value.


    In fact, there are many medicines that can be called good fortune pills. For example, the pill that Yang Fan made for Sun Yunzhu when he was ascending to the immortal realm is also called good fortune pills. The difference is that it can improve talent.


    "Elder, where are the two suzerains?"


    Zhan Tiancheng stood up, arched his hands.


    Hearing these words, Yan Jun''s expression changed obviously, and then he became silent.


    After a long time, Yan Jun sighed and said slowly.


    "The two suzerains are now seriously injured. They blocked most of the dragons'' strong men. The old suzerain was even more in order to resist the dragon''s five immortal realm strong men. The spirits were all severely injured and almost dissipated. wake up."


    Yanjun''s tone revealed helplessness, and the elders and various disciples who came with him bowed their heads in shame.


    "How long have the people of the Dragon race been away? During this period, did other forces come to make trouble?"


    After a force is down, the surrounding forces will never let go of such a good opportunity to divide it up.


    "It has been six or seven months since the people of the Dragon race have left. During this period, no other forces came to make trouble. Even though my Immortal Wuzong was hit to the end, after all, the camel was still thinner and bigger than the horse, not to mention the lord."


    "You mean Xu Shixiong?"


    Yang Fandao.


    Yan Jun was stunned when Yang Fan called the lord''s name directly, and then reacted and nodded.


    "Yes, the sect master is also seriously injured, and he is recuperating. Now the affairs in the sect are left to me to take care of."


    Although Yang Fan is only an outer disciple, Yan Jun dare not say anything with his powerful strength, not to mention that Yang Fan still needs to sit in the Immortal Wuzong.


    "Take me to see the two sect masters."


    Taking a deep breath, the anger in Yang Fan''s heart was suppressed. This was not because the two sect masters were seriously injured, but he did not sense Sun Yunzhu''s breath in Xianwu Sect, which meant that Sun Yunzhu was dead or was taken away by the dragon clan.


    But no matter which one it was, Yang Fan was unwilling to accept it.


    "good."


    Yan Jun did not hesitate, and brought Yang Fan, Zeng Zhuojun, and some senior Zhao Lao to the Forbidden Area of ??Houshan.


    The Houshan Forbidden Area used to be shrouded by formations, and now the guardian formation has been broken, let alone the Houshan.


    When he came to the back mountain, Yang Fan noticed five disciples whose strength was in Daluojin Wonderland. Yang Fan knows them, these five people are the top five core disciples, and they are considered to be the future high-level leaders of Xianwuzong.


    "Great Elder!"


    The arrival of Yang Fan and his party left these five people with luggage, but the eyes of the five people stayed on Yang Fan, followed by the three of Zeng Zhuojun, especially Xiao Chenquan and Zhan Tiancheng. These two people are only one step away from entering the Daluo Jinxian. Maybe after a while, their status will be on the same level as them.


    The group came to a secret room in the back mountain, Yan Jun opened the formation outside, and everyone entered it.


    In the secret room, a young and outrageous man lay quietly on an ice bed made of ten thousand years of cold ice, surrounded by a small formation.


    Just a glance, Yang Fan recognized the name of this formation.


    Lock the soul!


    This is not a literal soul-locking formation, but a special formation that can slowly repair the soul, but it takes a lot of heaven and earth treasures to open it.


    Yang Fan approached the ice bed, and Tang Shixian, the third lord of Xian Wuzong, looked like a dead person, without any movement.


    "The second floor of the Immortal Realm."


    After approaching, Yang Fan saw Tang Shixian''s real realm for the first time.


    Putting his hands on the Soul Locking Formation, every rune spread from Yang Fan''s body to the entire formation. An elder behind him was about to stop, but was stopped by Yanjun.


    "So serious? All three souls and seven souls have lost one soul and four souls. No wonder I have gotten so close and there is no response."


    The three souls refer to fetal light, refreshing spirit and ghost.


    The fetal light represents the light of life and the most important of the three souls. Without it, it represents death. Shuangling decides a person''s intelligence quotient, wisdom, and speed of reflection. Human resource endowment is derived from Shuangling.


    Some mentally handicapped people on the earth will only behave like fools without a cool spirit.


    As for Youjing, it involves a person''s mate selection standards and sexual ability.


    Qipus, respectively, is that one soul is responsible for inhalation, the second is for heart rate, the third is for digestion and absorption, the fourth is for controlling the metabolism of moisture, the five is for repairing the reproductive system, the six is ??for heat and cold, and the for is for vigilance.


    The one soul and four souls that Tang Shixian lost now are two souls, three, four, six, and seven souls. It is not necessary to say that he is a vegetative.


    As soon as his mind moved, Yang Fan split into a soul clone. After the soul clone appeared, he dived into Tang Shixian''s body, carefully checked the damaged soul, and determined the direction of repair.

 Chapter 1109： Extreme anger

    After about ten minutes, the soul clone came out again, and everyone felt that the power of the soul clone of Yang Fan was much weaker.


    There is no other way. Tang Shixian''s soul is beaten like this. It is almost impossible to rely on pill and natural repair.


    The only way Yang Fan could think of at the moment was to repair the main part of the soul with the help of Jiuxiao Soul Refining Technique, and then let the Yuhun come.


    As the soul clone merged into his body, Yang Fan felt a little spiritually sluggish.


    "Brother Yang, the old master..."


    Xiao Chenquan wanted to step forward to check, but was held back by Zeng Zhuojun.


    "Not so fast. After all, this is the soul of the cultivator of the Immortal Venerable Realm."


    Yang Fan shook his head, and then he needed other things to heal.


    With a big wave of his hand, the Dragon Slashing Soul Sword appeared in Yang Fan''s hand. The blade was surrounded by four colors of light, purple, shopping, green, and blue, which corresponded to the four infinite gems that Yang Fan had won in the previous lottery.


    Huh!


    As soon as Zhanlong Yuhundao appeared, it turned into a little loli with a double ponytail and a height of only 1.6 meters.


    Since the fusion of the four infinite gems, Yuhun''s clothing is no longer black, and can be changed at will according to his own wishes. At this time Yuhun was wearing these four-color large skirts, and the ends of the two ponytails also had these four colors.


    Yang Fan looked at Yuhun, Yuhun understood, his mind moved, and the four-color long skirt turned orange in a blink of an eye, and between Yuhun''s hands, there was a gem that was the size of a dove egg and emitted orange light.


    It is a soul gem.


    With the appearance of this orange gem, everyone obviously felt a terrifying soul power covering their souls.


    "What is this magic weapon?"


    A core disciple''s eyes widened.


    Great Elder Yan Jun narrowed his eyes, he seemed to have guessed Yang Fan''s next plan.


    "let''s start."


    Yang Fandao, then took out a red-emitting pill, and everyone felt a trace of soul power on it.


    "Yes Master."


    I saw Yuhun closed his eyes, and the soul in his hand exuded a dazzling and warm feeling from the soul.


    Gradually, this dazzling orange light turned into a ray and directly entered Tang Shixian''s head.


    As the power in the soul gem was continuously input into Tang Shixian''s body, Yang Fan stuffed the red pill into his mouth.


    The pill was digested and absorbed with Yang Fan''s assistance, and some powerful senior officials of Xian Wuzong vaguely felt the fluctuation of Tang Shixian''s soul, and they were immediately overjoyed.


    After about an hour, the light of the soul gem was obviously weakened, and Yuhun''s face was a little pale at this time, and it was obviously over-consumed.


    "come back."


    With a big wave of his hand, Yuhun turned into a weapon, and at the same time a green gem appeared in Yang Fan''s hand, which was the gem of time.


    Not long after, Tang Shixian slowly opened his eyes, first at a loss, and then becoming alert, the immortal power in his body was mobilized, and he made moves at any time.


    "Old Sovereign!"


    Many high-level elders, headed by the great elder, gave a salute.


    These people have surprises and excitement. The waking of the old sect master means that Xianwu Sect will not be destroyed.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Tang Shixian looked at himself carefully and found that his soul had actually increased a lot, reaching the tenth level of the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    All this thanks to the soul gem, in a sense, the infinite gem is the magic weapon of the chaos supreme level.


    After that, the great elder told Tang Shixian all of what had happened just now, which made Tang Shixian very emotional.


    "Wait, Yang Fan, your cultivation base!"


    At this time, Tang Shixian reacted and stared at Yang Fan in disbelief, because he could not see through Yang Fan''s cultivation.


    "Oh, nothing, it''s just Xianzun."


    When everyone heard it, the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely, and they had no doubt about what Yang Fan said.


    "How did you cultivate up?"


    Tang Shixian was very curious. After all, Yang Fan was only Golden Fairyland last time he left. In less than two hundred years, his strength has soared by four great realms. He has never heard of such a person in the Fairyland.


    "Secret. Tell me what''s going on, how could the dragon army suddenly attack?"


    Yang Fan''s face suddenly changed, and his tone revealed a bit of killing intent.


    "This is not quite clear. The Dragon Clan came very suddenly. Even with the guardian formation, we were still caught off guard. Xian Wuzong suffered heavy losses, and even the Dragon Jinfeng was rescued."


    When Yang Fan heard this, he had a bad premonition in his heart and hurriedly asked.


    "Where is my wife?"


    "Wife?"


    Tang Shixian wondered, after all, the word wife is an exclusive word on the earth, he couldn''t know it.


    "It''s my wife Sun Yunzhu."


    Because of his anxiety, Yang Fan only sensed the breath of the Sun family in the Immortal Wuzong.


    "She... was also arrested, especially after the Dragon Clan knew that she was your wife, many Dragon Clan powerhouses came to arrest her, wanting to take her hostage and force you to submit."


    Tang Shixian''s voice became smaller and smaller, and he felt that Yang Fan''s killing intent became stronger and stronger, almost condensed into substance.


    "This is what I expected."


    The killing intent in his heart was suppressed, and Yang Fan took a deep breath, trying not to let himself go violently.


    "Leave a message from the Dragon Clan, saying that one year later, the grandson of the Dragon Clan patriarch will marry Sun Yunzhu..."


    boom! !


    After finishing the last word, no matter how great Yang Fan¡¯s aura is, he still didn¡¯t hold back. The terrifying pressure was released. The blood of the ancient Super Saiyan in his body was automatically activated, and the golden flame enveloped Yang Fan, opening it more than before. The breath of time is more powerful.


    In the original book of Dragon Ball, Monkey King turned into a Super Saiyan after witnessing the death of his friend Klin.


    Yang Fan''s situation is somewhat similar to that of Monkey King, but it''s not the same.


    Previously, Yang Fan¡¯s Super Saiyan II mode was only in the second stage, and there was still a lot of distance to reach Super Saiyan III.


    But because of the extreme anger this time, Yang Fan went directly to the third stage. As long as the breakthrough and the third stage, Yang Fan believed that he could reach the level of a saint.


    Buzzing! !


    This Aria was getting stronger and stronger. Tang Shixianyuan itself was seriously injured, his soul had just been repaired, and now he was vomiting blood, unable to withstand the pressure of direct attack on the soul.


    "The tenth peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm, are you going to step into the Immortal Emperor Realm?"


    Tang Shixian forcibly resisted the pain, his handsome cheek was full of disbelief.


    Rumble!


    At this time, the sky above Xianwuzong was covered with dark clouds, and lightning was wandering in it. Everyone in Xianwuzong felt the pressure from the heavens and pressed them in their hearts, which was very uncomfortable.


    boom!


    The dark clouds had just condensed and formed, and a thick bucket of lightning smashed the ceiling of the back mountain forbidden room, directly hitting Yang Fan''s feet, and immediately blasted a tens of meters deep pit from the ground.

 Chapter 1110： Preparation for extermination

    Everyone was shocked. They were not fools. They knew that this was Yang Fan preparing to cross the Immortal Emperor''s Tribulation. At the same time, a terrible fact sounded in their minds.


    "roll!!"


    Seeing that the Heavenly Dao is endless, Yang Fan, who is extremely angry at this time, raised his head and glared, looking at the huge human face in the sky, and said coldly.


    Tianyan''s face froze for a moment, and then went into a rage, wanting to drop the World Extinguishing Thunder Tribulation and smash Yang Fan to death.


    But it can''t do this. Yang Fan has the Ice God as its backing, even though the Ice God is now in the God Realm, and there is an incomparably distant distance from the Celestial Immortal Realm. Once it hits Yang Fan, Tiandao believes that the Ice God can definitely know it in the first place.


    And a **** thinks that destroying heaven is as simple as squeezing an ant to death.


    Rumble!


    Heavenly Dao let out a cry of unwillingness, and then the thundering robbery and dark clouds quickly faded away in the eyes of the elders of the immortal Wuzong, as if they had encountered a natural enemy.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and they couldn''t believe that they were killed. They were dignified and fearful of a monk in the Immortal Realm, although the talent of this monk was unprecedented.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a black shadow flew quickly from a distance, and Yang Fan muttered the meditation curse silently, suppressing the monstrous anger in his heart.


    The person here is not someone else, but the current suzerain Xu Shixiong.


    It''s just that the current situation of Xu Shixiong is not better than that of Tang Shixian before.


    The cultivation base of the whole body has dropped by more than half, only the poor fairy king realm level.


    "Master, you finally woke up."


    Xu Shixiong was very excited, but he was injured, he began to cough violently, blood spurted out, and his face became paler.


    "You... also burned most of your blood."


    With Yang Fan''s current cultivation base, one can see the reasons for Xu Shixiong''s current situation at a glance.


    Xu Shixiong''s expression was slightly wrong. He recovered from his injury in the retreat room just now, but he suddenly felt Tang Shixian''s spirit fluctuations, which caused him to immediately end the retreat without taking care of the seriously injured body.


    After all, after Tang Shixian suffered a heavy soul injury, Xu Shixiong placed him in this secret room. He also arranged the soul lock formation. Naturally, he knew that Tang Shixian would not be able to wake up for a long time in his current state.


    "take it."


    A purple pill that exuded Dao Dao Dan patterns appeared in Yang Fan''s hand. The pill exuded an attractive fragrance, Xu Shixiong inhaled some pill incense, and instantly felt that his injury was better, which made him overjoyed.


    "Eat it."


    Yang Fan threw it out quickly, Xu Shixiong caught it, and swallowed it without saying a word.


    After taking the medicine, Xu Shixiong only felt like half-soaking in a hot spring after a day of exhaustion. The whole body''s discomfort disappeared, replaced by numbness all over his body.


    "What kind of pill is this, the injury on the Sect Master''s body healed in an instant."


    An elder of the Immortal Wuzong exclaimed that he was an old man, with an appearance of eighty or ninety years old, with white hair all over his head, like an old god.


    Because of his shock, his half-meter-long beard trembled.


    Feeling a majestic force wandering through his body, Xu Shixiong didn''t dare to neglect it, and he didn''t care whether it was suitable for meditation practice. He sat cross-legged directly on the spot, performing exercises, and digesting the force with all his strength.


    Five or six minutes later, Xu Shixiong opened his eyes, exhaled a foul air in his mouth, then got up, tried his skills, and found that all his injuries had healed, and even the side effects caused by the consumption of most of the essence and blood disappeared.


    "What kind of pill is this, it''s so powerful."


    Xu Shixiong licked his lips, seeming to be aftertaste of the pill.


    "Pill of life and good fortune."


    Yang Fandao.


    "Shengshengzaohua Pill, it sounds very advanced. What kind of pill is this?"


    Tang Shixian also came interested.


    "It should be Grade Nine."


    Yang Fan thought for a while and said.


    This pill was only figured out by Yang Fan when he was refining other pill. There was no pill grade appraisal at all, and the pill that did not pass the certification, no matter how effective it was, it would be tasteless.


    Nine products! !


    Everyone was shocked, the nine-rank pill, it was a pill that even the strong immortal emperor had eaten.


    After all, there are so many pharmacists in the entire Celestial Immortal Territory who can refine the Ninth-Rank Pill.


    Now Xu Shixiong had eaten one, which made him feel violent, and he even had the urge to vomit it out.


    "So, what are you going to do next?"


    Tang Shixian kept his eyes on Yang Fan''s face, observing Yang Fan''s every move, he could feel that Yang Fan''s killing intent had not disappeared, but was suppressed.


    Click!


    The only answer to Tang Shixian was the sound of a lighter. Everyone saw Yang Fan holding a ten-centimeter-sized rolled-up paper-like object in his mouth, with some brown grass fragments wrapped in it.


    Random cigarettes were lit, and wisps of white smoke drifted towards everyone. Everyone in Xianwuzong who had never smelled this smell could not help coughing.


    Within a minute, the cigarette was exhausted, and the **** of the cigarette was shaken into dust when his mind moved.


    "Start to destroy the dragon clan immediately."


    Enveloping Tang Shixian, everyone was shocked. The strength of the Dragon Clan was not something that Xian Wuzong could shake, let alone Yang Fan''s posture seemed to want to go alone.


    "Yang Fan, the patriarch of the Dragon Clan is a powerhouse on the tenth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and may even be a quasi-sage."


    "I know this. With my strength, I have the ability to run away when I meet the patriarch of the dragon clan. What''s more, there is a temple of Yin and Yang behind me, so I was anxious and let Palace Master Zhong take the action directly."


    The corners of the people''s mouth twitched fiercely, and they naturally knew who the Lord of the Zhong Palace was in Yang Fan''s mouth.


    However, Yang Fan''s words made them feel relieved, and even gratified. Through Yang Fan, Immortal Wuzong was able to catch up with the Yin Yang Temple.


    "Are you going?"


    Yang Fan said suddenly.


    These people looked at each other. The first ones who spoke were Zeng Zhuojun, Zhan Tiancheng, and Xiao Chenquan. In this battle, some of their relatives and friends died in the hands of the Dragon Clan, and this hatred had to be embraced.


    Yang Fanchong nodded their heads, and then looked at the senior officials of Xianwuzong.


    "We are still willing to go, and there are some disciples. The Dragon Clan is so arrogant, it almost made me Xianwuzong to meet in the Lower Continent."


    Grand Elder Yan Jun said viciously.


    "Two suzerains, how many people shall we take?"


    A female elder arched her hand to the two.


    "Xian Wuzong can''t go to all the elders at once, otherwise people will take advantage of the void and no one is sitting, and Xian Wuzong will definitely not be guaranteed."

 Chapter 1111： The Demon Emperor of Earth Wonderland

    It didn''t take long for the senior officials of Xianwuzong to decide the candidate.


    Going this time, leaving the top three elders headed by the great elder Yanjun, the rest of the senior level, as well as the elders and disciples above Taiyijin Fairyland are all on the list.


    Yang Fan and his party came to the outer courtyard of Xianwuzong, where the damage was the most serious, and almost all the buildings were destroyed.


    After inquiring, Yang Fan learned that all the disciples in Immortal Wuzong originally totaled more than 300,000. Now because of the dragon clan''s sudden attack, at least one-third of the disciples in the outer courtyard have died, and the disciples in the inner courtyard are equally uncomfortable. In the battle between the people of the Dragon Clan, the number of dead and wounded disciples in the inner courtyard reached 50,000. It can be said that the Xianwuzong has been injured to the root.


    Yang Fan stood in the sky above the outer courtyard of Immortal Wuzong, and the gem of time appeared in his hand. With so many deaths, it is impossible for all of them to be resurrected by Yang Fan''s current methods, and the resurrection part has no meaning. Yang Fan has never seen any of those people, so it is naturally impossible to use the reincarnation technique to resurrect.


    As for the time gems in front of them, it is impossible to resurrect so many people. At least six of them must be complete.


    "Yang Fan, what are you going to do?"


    Tang Shixian and a group of people followed Yang Fan all the way, and saw that Yang Fan was just floating in the air with a green gem in front of them, and they were very puzzled.


    "Although I cannot resurrect the dead disciples, at least I can restore the way it was before it was destroyed."


    Yang Fan murmured, holding the time gem in his right hand, and at the same time the time avenue in his body was mobilized, using the time avenue to control the time gem to restore the picture he wanted.


    Hum!


    The earth began to tremble, and some of the debris that had been turned into powder was attracted by an invisible force, and then came to its original location.


    This situation occurred in all areas of Xianwuzong.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, a scene that made them stunned happened.


    I saw that the originally dilapidated building quickly grew under a stream of green energy. To be precise, it should be time back before it was destroyed.


    "This this this..."


    Even with Tang Shixian''s city mansion, he couldn''t help being shocked, he could feel what this power was and what it was made of.


    Thinking of this, Tang Shixian''s eyes on the gem of time revealed greed, but this color of greed quickly disappeared, replaced by awe.


    Taking Tang Shixian''s city mansion, he naturally knew that this kind of treasure was not something he could own.


    Within a minute, Xian Wuzong, who was still looking like a bankrupt, changed into a brand-new appearance in a blink of an eye, showing no signs of being attacked at all.


    The sudden change made many disciples of Immortal Wuzong restless, but soon the elders went down to appease, and this suppressed this anxiety.


    More and more Xianwuzong disciples walked out of the temporary dojo, lamenting Yang Fan''s magical methods.


    At this time, a figure aroused Yang Fan''s master, but it was Demon Emperor Mo Tiandi.


    "It''s been a long time since we saw you."


    When the Demon Emperor came out, Yang Fan''s voice rang in his ears.


    Devil''s heart tightened, subconsciously wanting to attack, Yang Fan took the lead to put his hand on the shoulders of Devil''s raised.


    "Yang Fan... When did you come back?"


    With the strength of the Demon Emperor, in the eyes of others, even though it was brought back by Yang Fan, the actual treatment being placed there, the treatment of the inner disciples is already breaking the rules, and it is naturally impossible to come into contact with the secrets of the Immortal Wuzong.


    "Yes, it''s been almost two hundred years. Time flies so fast. You have already broken through to the earth fairy. It seems that your talent is not low."


    With the strength of the Demon Emperor, it is naturally impossible to hide the realm in front of Yang Fan.


    "I didn''t expect that power squeezed my talent. After I came to Xianwuzong, it only took me a hundred years to break through to the fairyland."


    Mo Tiandi couldn''t help but sigh.


    When he was in Wuyuan Continent, he was greedy for power over tens of thousands of people, and the Demon Heavenly Emperor wasted a hundred thousand years. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Fan¡¯s kindness, he would return to the future Wuyuan Continent. Enchanted Emperor.


    "And you?"


    At this time, Mo Tiandi said something.


    Yang Fan shook his head without answering, he was afraid of hitting the Demon Emperor.


    "Oh, isn''t this kid brought back by Brother Yang from the Lower Realm? I haven''t seen him in a few years. The realm has improved."


    The changes that have taken place in Xianwuzong attracted the attention of Lord Lv and the others. When he came outside, Lord Lv saw Yang Fan and the time gems in Yang Fan''s hands. His eyes flashed with golden light, and the color of greed was obvious.


    The big hand ignores Yang Fan''s existence and wants to **** the time gem.


    Snapped!


    Yang Fan slapped the hand of the lord, a severe pain came, causing the lord to yell.


    "This thing is not something you can have now."


    Putting away the Time Gem, Yang Fan looked around, and he was about to set off for Zhongyou Continent in a few days. During this time, he had to prepare.


    "Are you going to the Dragon Race?"


    It was Chen Shuyue who spoke. It was impossible for her to come to Immortal Wuzong without asking anything. She soon learned that Sun Yunzhu was captured by the Dragon Clan.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Then I will wait for you to bring her back."


    There are no such sensational words in the film and television drama, just a few words, which show that Chen Shuyue cares about Yang Fan and recognizes Sun Yunzhu.


    After all, in the order of priority, Sun Yunzhu is Yang Fan''s wife, and Chen Shuyue can only be a concubine.


    "Okay, if the dragon clan is destroyed, I''ll be right back."


    As soon as this remark came out, the lord and the preachers were shocked. The Dragon Clan randomly sent a strong man to destroy the Immortal Martial Sect. If they wanted to kill the lord, it was as simple as eating and drinking.


    "Uh, that, Brother Yang, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do recently, so I won''t go to Zhongyou Continent with you."


    The lord took a few steps back, after speaking, he took out a few pieces of paper, which recorded what needs to be done in this period of time. Yang Fan didn''t know how he did it in such a short time, or he had prepared it a long time ago.


    "Lao Tzu and I, too. I was on my honeymoon with Xiao Bai Tui recently. I don''t have time to accompany you. Be careful. Don''t die in the hands of the dragon clan. No one will know the delicious food after you die."


    In front of Gourmet and Yang Fan, it is obvious that the preacher cares more about the former.


    "Whatever you do, your strength will also be a gift."


    Yang Fan shrugged, and the two of them had already figured out their personalities, they were just the copycat version of Ergouzi and Duan Jiude.


    Three days later.


    In three days, Yang Fan made a lot of preparations. The guardian formation of Immortal Wuzong was broken. Without formation protection, no matter how powerful the sect was, it would not be safe.


    It took Yang Fan a day to re-arrange a Zhoutian Star Dou formation on the outer layer of the Immortal Wuzong. Once the formation is activated, at least a strong person above the fifth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm will be able to break it.

 Chapter 1112： Arrived in the Sky Eyes

    The Zhoutian Star Fighting Array, in some prehistoric novels, is a super powerful array comparable to the Zhuxian Sword Array. If a quasi-sage-level powerhouse arranges it, it cannot be broken unless it is a sage.


    However, the Zhoutian Star Fighting Array arranged by Yang Fan was a cut version, not too powerful in terms of power, Yang Fan only added defensive capabilities, but did not have the powerful killing power in the original work.


    On the third day, the senior officials of Xianwuzong, headed by Tang Shixian, came outside early, and all the disciples of Xianwuzong gathered in the outer courtyard, waiting for the departure of the seniors.


    Hum!


    At about ten noon, with a wave of fluctuations in the space, at the entrance of Xian Wuzong''s outer courtyard, Yang Fan walked out of the void, and Tang Shixian immediately bowed his hand.


    Including the elders, many disciples of the Immortal Wuzong were shocked, shocked that the old lord actually saluted a disciple who ranked first in the outer courtyard.


    "Ready?"


    Without waiting for Tang Shixian to speak, Yang Fan took the lead to speak.


    "Ready, we are also ready to die, Immortal Wuzong must not be humiliated!"


    Xu Shixiong said.


    Immortal Wuzong must not be insulted!


    An elder of the Golden Wonderland of the army shouted loudly, and soon the disciples of Xianwuzong shouted together.


    The voice was very loud, resounding throughout the entire Immortal Wuzong.


    At this moment, the morale of Immortal Wuzong reached its peak, and he vowed to attack the Shanglong clan.


    When Yang Fan saw this, he was deeply moved, and his memory seemed to have returned to when he was still at the Sword Gate.


    At that time, the demon army had already arrived in the mortal world. In order to deal with the Demon Emperor, most of the top masters of the Divine Sword Gate went out.


    At the time of the expedition, all the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect gathered together to see off many strong men. After all, he was an immortal, and the demon clan''s army was ten billion, and Ji Shi did not know how many strong men could come back alive.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan had an idea in his heart, that is, to make Xianwuzong the top power in the sky and immortal realm, and the worst is Zhongyou Continent. In this way, if there is a disciple of the Divine Sword Sect flying up, with the care of Xianwuzong, at least it will not be too much risk.


    "Then, let''s go."


    Yang Fan nodded, expressing his recognition of these people. A light flashed in his hands, and a model of a ship with a large palm appeared, but it was the Enterprise.


    With a thought, the Enterprise number skyrocketed out of thin air, reaching a size of more than 300 meters.


    Such an exaggerated ship attracted everyone''s amazement. Tang Shixian swallowed his saliva. With his experience, he could naturally see the grade of the company.


    "Master Lu, are you sure you won''t come?"


    A group of people boarded the Enterprise, and Yang Fan stood on the deck, looking down at Lord Lv.


    "Forget it, there are many strong dragons, if accidentally caught, my life will not be saved."


    The lord''s head shook like a rattle, and the big ears on the donkey''s head shook back and forth.


    "When I go this time, the dragon clan will definitely be destroyed. I don''t know how many magic weapons there will be at that time."


    Yang Fanxiao uses reason and affection, and still wants to let Lord Donkey go with him.


    Hearing this, his face was obviously moved, but in the end he didn''t act. Obviously, he knew that he had to have his life if he wanted the dragon''s magic weapon.


    Soon, Yang Fan controlled the Enterprise to quickly fly to the cross-border teleportation array in the central area, but after a long time, the Enterprise arrived at its destination.


    After that, Yang Fan revealed his discipleship in the Yin Yang Temple, and the steward in charge of general affairs hurried over, personally activated the formation, and sent away such an unprovokable existence as Yang Fan.


    Strong spatial fluctuations emerged, and with the appearance of two changes, Tang Shixian and his party opened their eyes and they had already arrived at Zhongyou Continent.


    "Is this the Middle Continent? The aura must be at least three times stronger in the Lower Continent."


    An elder of Xianwuzong sighed.


    "Is it going to the Dragon Clan next?"


    Xu Shixiong said that he was ready to die.


    "It''s not in a hurry, I have to go to the Sky Eye Clan first."


    "The Sky Eyes? I remember that the Sky Eyes and Dragons don''t deal with each other. It is said that these two races have a big contradiction. Do you want to pull the Sky Eyes into the water?"


    Tang Shixian thoughtfully, quickly guessed Yang Fan''s intentions.


    Yang Fan nodded, summoned the enterprise number again, a group of people stepped into it, and then quickly flew in the direction of the Sky Eyes.


    Five days later.


    The three-hundred-meter-long Shenxing Flying Boat came to a barren land in the Gobi, where there was no people at all. If Yang Fan hadn''t seen that he had indeed come to the location of the Skyeye Clan on the map, he would really think he had gone wrong.


    "This is the land of the Sky Eye Clan?"


    Xu Shixiong furrowed his brows deeply, and his divine sense of the Immortal King Realm came out, but he didn''t find any abnormalities.


    "It can''t be wrong, this is indeed the clan land of the Sky Eye tribe. Look there, a huge eye is carved."


    Everyone looked in the direction Yang Fan pointed, and found a huge eyeball carved on a stone pillar not far away. The eyeballs seem to be alive, and the random arrival of Yang Fan and his party, no matter from which direction they look at it, it gives people a feeling that the eyeballs are staring at him.


    Yang Fan thoughtfully put away the enterprise number, and a group of people landed on the ground and began to explore.


    Before reaching the huge eyeball, Yang Fan looked closely, and found nothing. When he was about to reach out to touch it, a golden light shot out from the pupil of the eyeball.


    This golden light was so fast that Yang Fan had no time to evade, so the golden light penetrated his body.


    But the pain did not come. He looked down and found that this golden light was actually wandering in Yang Fan''s body, seeming to be looking for something.


    Then the golden light quickly spread to Yang Fan''s head, and finally stayed near the eye of the blood-colored reincarnation writing wheel on the center of the eyebrow, then drilled out, and returned to the huge eyeball.


    Tang Shixian and his party looked at each other, not understanding what happened.


    Before everyone could react, the surrounding space suddenly changed, and the change was sudden, like a seamless connection between two pictures, appearing in the blink of an eye.


    "What a rich fairy spirit."


    Xu Shixiong exclaimed, this time he is cultivating in the Lower Continent, you are still more aura.


    "Huh? Where is this place?"


    Until then, Yang Fan found that the surrounding scenery had undergone earth-shaking changes, and the only thing he was still familiar with was the huge eyeball statue in front of him.


    And around the eyeball statue, all kinds of buildings appeared out of thin air, surrounded by mountains and white mist, like a fairyland on earth.


    These buildings are built with the eyeball statue as the center, which has the meaning of worshipping the statue.


    "You are actually the Celestial Eye clan left behind."


    As Yang Fan and his party looked around, several men in white robes appeared silently behind Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan turned his head to look, and found that there were three men coming, all of whom had reached the level of the fairy king, and the ability to speak even reached the peak of the fairy king realm.

 Chapter 1113： One width image

    These three people have one characteristic in common. They have one eye on the center of the eyebrows, all of which are different in color, and obviously their abilities will not be the same.


    "Are you so sure that I am a member of the Sky Eye tribe?"


    Yang Fan showed a playful look, but he came from Kunlun Star, and it didn''t matter that the Sky Eye tribe was incapable of hitting it. What''s more, this was just an evolutionary form of the writing round eyes, and it was even more impossible to be a member of the Sky Eye tribe.


    It''s just that Yang Fan couldn''t understand why the eyeball statue just didn''t detect the unusualness of his own sky eye.


    "Ha ha."


    Yang Fan''s words seemed like a big joke, and the three of them laughed out loud.


    "You really are a member of the clan left behind. This can be confirmed from what you said."


    The man who opened his mouth had a short beard, and his eyes were a little dark, as if he was staying up late.


    "The people in the entire immortal realm know that only the people of my sky-eye tribe can have a third eye. Even if the tribe who has opened the sky-eye is taken away, the sky-eye cannot be used, so naturally it can''t be opened. You say we How can you be sure that you are a member of the Sky Eyes?"


    The headed question from the peak man in the Immortal King Realm made Yang Fan relieved. He was really afraid that he would be discovered after entering, so let''s play it.


    "You can call me apocalypse, and the two of them are responsible for the security of the entrance and exit. Wait, your realm..."


    At this time, the man noticed that he could not see through Yang Fan''s cultivation level, and was shocked, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "You can call me Yang Fan, as for my realm...the tenth-level peak of the Immortal Venerable realm."


    Without concealment, Yang Fan said it directly, this matter will be exposed sooner or later.


    boom!


    The three people of Tianqi only felt that their heart was smashed with a hammer.


    Regardless of whether the three of them believed it or not, Yang Fan took out a jade talisman, and the aura of Tianshang emerged on it, and Tianqi noticed it all at once.


    "This is Tianshang''s token, how can it appear in your hands?"


    "Not long ago I met him in the Immortal God Battlefield in the Upper Reaches. At that time, he was fighting a dragon clan in the Immortal Realm. I helped him and killed the long worm."


    The three of them suddenly realized, but they laughed unconsciously when they heard Yang Fan said that the dragon was a long worm.


    "You just said that your name is Yang Fan. Could it be the person who said that you would destroy the Dragon Clan not long ago?"


    Another from the Sky Eyes tribe with long flowing hair and green sky eyes spoke in surprise.


    "I think people with the same name as me should have changed their names at this time. Haven''t the senior officials of the Sky Eyes received the news? There should be a portrait of me."


    The third Celestial Eye clansman came back to his senses, took out a jade talisman from his body, and his divine sense penetrated into it, and then showed an affirmative expression.


    "It can''t be wrong, it''s you, the human race who clamored to destroy the dragon race."


    Huh!


    A figure rushed quickly, but it was Tianshang.


    "You came here so soon, are you going to start?"


    Tian Shang was excited in his heart. He had been waiting for this time for a long time, and he seemed to have seen the scene of him killing the dragon patriarch.


    "Come with me, I have told the patriarch about this matter, and they are now discussing, but some hesitation, your arrival should allow them to make the final decision."


    "Then can they go in?"


    Yang Fan pointed to Tang Shixian and his party.


    "No problem, since you are your own person, you can bring it in, but you can only stay on the outer layer. There are regulations in the clan that people who are not of your own clan cannot enter the inner layer without permission, or you can kill them directly."


    Tianqi waved his hand. Although he was not a high-ranking member of the Skyeye Clan, he could vaguely guess what would happen next from Tianshang''s words.


    Entering the outer layer of the Sky Eye Clan and arranging Tang Shixian and the others, Yang Fan followed Tianshang into the inner layer.


    The inner layer of the Sky Eyes is different from the outer layer. It is surrounded by a statue of an eyeball that is larger than the outside. The eyeball statue was suspended in the sky, and Yang Fan always felt that it would suddenly fall when he saw it.


    It feels like when I was sitting under an electric fan in the classroom when I was young.


    "There is a question I am curious about."


    Walking behind Tianshang, Yang Fan looked around.


    "Tell me."


    Tian Shang didn''t look back, obviously he had encountered this kind of thing many times.


    "When I came in, I showed the sky eye in front of the eyeball statue and came here in an instant."


    As the master of the space avenue, he also owns the space gem, and he doesn''t even understand what happened, which makes him so curious.


    "Um, it was arranged by the patriarch of my sky-eye clan who didn¡¯t know how many years ago. It was done by his sky-eye. The ability of this unknown former patriarch¡¯s sky-eye awakening is a spatial ability. Pulling into the void, unless it is a saint, it is impossible to find it. Not only that, you can also see the scene in the same place from the void, which is why they came just after you appeared."


    Speaking of this, Tianshang couldn''t help showing a proud expression.


    "Mirror space!"


    Yang Fan blurted out subconsciously.


    "Mirror space?"


    Tianshang doubts.


    "Yes. This is very similar to a space technique in my hometown. A space created in real space, the buildings inside, and the furnishings are exactly the same, just like the world in a mirror, except that there is no living thing."


    Actually, what Yang Fan was talking about was Kama Taj¡¯s mirror space magic in the Marvel movie. Here, Yang Fan modified the source.


    Tianshang heard that his expression changed slightly, and at the same time he was very curious about where Yang Fan''s hometown was. Could it be that the same clan in front of him was not born in the heavenly immortal realm?


    Shaking his head, Tian Shang threw this unrealistic idea out of his mind, and after a while, he brought Yang Fan to a temple.


    Entering the temple, Yang Fan was watched by more than a dozen eyes, some of which scanned unscrupulously, not caring about Yang Fan''s feelings at all.


    "Patriarch, elders, Yang Fan has brought it here."


    Tian Shang arched his hands at everyone.


    Yang Fan looked around curiously. Unlike the temple, there is only one painting floating behind the main hall.


    The size of the painting is not large. There is a big eye painted on it. Just the first glance at the past, Yang Fan feels trapped in an infinite illusion, as if the owner of this eye is still alive, trying to draw Yang Fan in through this painting. in.


    Almost in the second moment when Yang Fan met the painting, the blood-colored eyes between Yang Fan''s brows opened unconsciously, and his three eyes were very painful, just like a teenager who had been addicted to the Internet for several days.


    "He didn''t get a backlash!"


    On the left side of the main hall, an old man wearing a red dress stood up and looked at Yang Fan with shocked eyes.


    "Unbelievable, I have never heard of the fact that the eyes of the ancestors watched the portraits of the eyes of the ancestors before they evolved."


    On the other hand, the senior members of the Sky Eye tribe in black clothes were equally shocked.

 Chapter 1114： Six Red Sun Formation

    "Patriarch, what do you think of this kid?"


    On the top seat of the temple hall, a middle-aged man sat.


    I saw a man with a stalwart figure, a bronze complexion, a well-defined and deep facial features, like a Greek sculpture, and his dark and deep icy eyes, appearing wild and unrestrained, evil and sexy. His three-dimensional facial features are as handsome as a knife, and his whole body exudes a majestic atmosphere. At this time, there is a slutty smile on his evil and handsome face.


    Even in middle age, he can''t stop his handsome face. When he is handsome, he has the majesty of a superior person, and his eyes are very and, like...


    The Erlang God like Jiao Enjun is simply the perfect image of the Erlang God, known as the **** of immortality.


    He is Tian Haoyuan, the patriarch of the Sky Eye clan. No one knows his true strength, but public information shows that his Sky Eye has evolved to the level of the God Eye. Even if he meets the quasi-sage-level powerhouse, he can leave safely and calmly.


    And the one who just spoke was the first person under the patriarch of the Sky-Eyed Clan, the great elder of the Sky-Eyed Clan, named Tianpeng, whose strength was equally unfathomable.


    Tian Haoyuan was silent and looked at Yang Fan quietly. His eyes became extremely sharp at this moment, as if he wanted to see Yang Fan through.


    "Patriarch!"


    Yang Fan and Tian Haoyuan looked at each other for a while, resisting the long-term gaze of the invisible patriarch of the Tianyan clan, and slowly said.


    "You... are a bit unusual."


    Yang Fan bowed a bow and chose a chair to sit down. From the eyes of outsiders, it seemed that Tian Haoyuan and the others were not in his eyes.


    Many elders headed by Great Elder Tianpeng showed displeased expressions, but without Tian Haoyuan speaking, none of them scolded.


    A bit uncommon...


    Rao is Yang Fan, who lives on the earth, and this is the first time he has described a person like this when he grows so big.


    "The patriarch is not too common. I don''t know where the patriarch is? How does it compare with the dragon patriarch?"


    Yang Fan fought Tian Haoyuan''s army, which made Tian Haoyuan amused.


    "Quasi Sage, are you satisfied with this realm?"


    Tian Haoyuan is also a veteran of playing tricks, how could he not hear Yang Fan''s meaning, knowing that Yang Fan is testing himself, if he fights with the Dragon Clan, can he fight against the Dragon Clan Chief.


    "Just so-so."


    Yang Fan shrugged. For the current Yang Fan, the quasi-sage level is really not enough. Once Yang Fan is promoted to the Immortal Emperor, his realm will grow rapidly, and it will not take long to step into the Holy Realm.


    When Tian Haoyuan heard it, the corners of his mouth twitched. The quasi-sages are just so-so. Is it possible that the sages can come into your eyes?


    "As for Long Yucheng, the patriarch of the dragon clan, to be honest, if it was in the past, I am not afraid of him."


    Speaking of the patriarch of the Dragon Clan, Tian Haoyuan showed a solemn expression on his face.


    "How to say?"


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. If even the patriarch of the Skyeye clan is not the opponent of this dragon clan patriarch, then when the time comes to fight, he really needs to use the jade talisman given by Zhong Yuze.


    "This dragon clan doesn''t know what method it used to actually get on the big ship of Tiangongyuan. Today, the dragon clan is already attached to the Tiangongyuan. That is to say, once my Tianyan clan fights with the dragons, it will definitely attract the strong people in Tiangongyuan. ."


    Speaking of Tiangongyuan, Yang Fan clearly saw an expression of fear on Tian Haoyuan''s face.


    Yang Fan had heard of this, but didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t expect that it was already attached to Tiangongyuan, which had to make Yang Fan feel tricky.


    "Are you scared, or do you mean that the Sky Eye Clan has not dared to go to war with the Dragon Clan now?"


    This sentence seemed to have stabbed a hornet''s nest, and many elders headed by the great elder Tianpeng stood up and scolded Yang Fan.


    Tian Haoyuan pressed his hands, and these elders calmed down.


    "You are right, I am indeed a little scared."


    "The patriarch... why even you..."


    The Great Elder couldn''t believe it. The patriarch had always been very strong, but now he became awed by the fact that the Dragon Clan had become an affiliate of the Tiangongyuan.


    "In my expectation, Tiangongyuan only needs to send a saint to destroy the Skyeye Clan. But what I don''t want is for everyone from the Skyeye Clan to attack the Dragon Clan."


    There is something in Yang Fan''s words, in fact, he doesn''t need all the elites of the Sky Eye Clan to be dispatched together, otherwise the Dragon Clan''s many points will be gone.


    "You''re thinking¡­¡­"


    Tian Haoyuan raised his eyebrows, as if he had guessed something.


    "Yes, I only need the patriarch to take action, and leave the matter of destroying the dragon clan to me. All you need to do is to act as the eye of the formation, trap all the dragon clan and prevent them from running away."


    As soon as these words came out, it was not only the elders of the Sky Eye tribe present, but even Tian Haoyuan didn''t believe that Yang Fan alone could destroy the dragon tribe.


    Hearing this, Tian Haoyuan had obviously moved in his heart. If only a few top combat powers could destroy the dragon clan, then he would never let this kind of good thing go.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tian Haoyuan''s thoughts returned to reality, said.


    Huh!


    The answer to him was only a scroll that Yang Fan threw out. Tian Haoyuan took it and opened it, only to find that it was a relatively simple and rude defensive formation. The difference was that this formation could be defensive inside and out, and at the same time it could block time and space.


    "Six Red Sun Formation?"


    Tian Haoyuan murmured when he saw the three words written on the scroll.


    "Yes, this formation is the Six Red Sun Formation. Using yourself as the formation eye, consumes the majestic celestial energy, and creates a formation that can be defended inside and outside. If it is arranged by six immortal emperors, then at least it can be defended. The attack of the quasi-sage level powerhouse."


    The attack of the quasi-sage strong!


    Many elders of the Sky Eye clan exclaimed.


    The quasi-sage-level powerhouse Tianyan clan doesn¡¯t have enough one hand. It only needs six immortal emperor realms to trap the quasi-sage-level powerhouse in it. It is conceivable that the level of this formation is high.


    Then if it is the six quasi-saint-level powerhouses, will it be impossible for even the saints to break it?


    The more these people think about it, the more terrible they feel.


    The four red sun formations used by the first four generations of Hokage in the original book can withstand the close-range attacks of the ten-tailed beast jade without any loss. You can know the power of the four red sun formations, let alone the more powerful six. Red Sun Formation.


    "Patriarch, what do you think?"


    The Great Elder Tianpeng said.


    Tian Haoyuan put away the scroll, thought for a moment, then got up.


    "Get ready, the six of you go with me."


    Tian Haoyuan was completely moved, no matter whether it would cause a battle between the two groups, he would not let this opportunity pass.


    "It''s just that, in this way, those dragons need you to solve all of them. Do you understand Long Yucheng''s strength?"


    "Don''t worry about this patriarch. I have backup methods. I won''t use it as a last resort, but believe me, my hatred of the Dragon Clan is not less than that of the Sky Eye Clan."

 Chapter 1115： Against the Patriarch of the Skyeye Clan

    When talking about the alternate means, Yang Fan turned his eyes to Tianshang, and Tianshang understood and took a step forward, which caused the high-levels of the Tianyan clan to cast their eyes on him.


    "Tianshang, what''s the matter with you?"


    The elder Tianpeng was a little displeased. In fact, he had a bad relationship with Tianshang''s parents. After Tianshang''s parents were murdered, Tianshang had already assembled some Skyeyes who had a deep hatred of the dragons, and went out to wait for an opportunity to kill some of the lone dragons, but was finally stopped by the great elder Tianpeng.


    "Patriarch, I have the means to die with the dragon patriarch, and I hope that the dragon patriarch will be resolved by me."


    Tian Haoyuan''s face sank immediately upon hearing this. What a joke, how could a kid at the eighth level of the Immortal King Realm be able to kill the quasi-sage-level dragon clan chief.


    "Tianshang, I know that you want to avenge yourself, but you have to do what you can. Not to mention you, even the patriarch, facing Long Yucheng, is not necessarily his opponent in the battle of life and death."


    It was not that Tian Haoyuan looked down on Tian Shang, but that the level of the two was so different that it was impossible to achieve it.


    "Patriarch, this backup method was given to Tianshang by me, and I will also take him this time."


    Although Tian Haoyuan didn''t know what method Yang Fan gave Tianshang, since Tianshang had already decided, he had no reason to stop it.


    "All right. Now it''s time to talk about you."


    With that said, Tian Haoyuan suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan, the sky eye between the eyebrows, to be precise, the divine eye was opened, staring at Yang Fan, giving Yang Fan a feeling of being stared at by a beast.


    "Listening to Tianshang, you are a member of the clan left behind, so it means that you have not been baptized. With your age and talent, you have such an achievement at this age, and you can completely make the clan leader break the clan rules. NS."


    Not only Tianshang, but also the elders of other Tianyan tribes, their expressions changed one after another, full of shock.


    "Patriarch, this is not in compliance."


    It was the great elder Tianpeng who spoke. Yang Fan, as a clansman brought back by Tianpeng, was then Tianshang''s friend, and he had some grudges with Tianshang. So no matter what, Tianpeng was unwilling to accept Yang Fan''s gift of evolution.


    Tian Haoyuan ignored Tian Peng, and Tian Peng''s careful thought he could see through it at a glance.


    "Is it the one that can evolve the sky eye into the **** eye after success?"


    Being stared at by Tian Haoyuan''s divine eyes, Yang Fan subconsciously opened the reincarnation writing round eyes. With the opening of the three eyes, the feeling disappeared, which made Tian Haoyuan involuntarily increase Yang Fan''s position in his heart.


    "Yes, but before that, I need to verify your strength, otherwise I won''t be able to break the rules left by my ancestors."


    When the words fell, Tian Haoyuan didn''t wait for Yang Fan to refuse, and the pupils of the divine eyes between his brows shrank slightly, and in the blink of an eye, everyone in the temple was drawn into a magical space.


    There is no gravity in this space, not even air, as if in space.


    What surprised Yang Fan was that he could feel that the entire space was enveloped by Tian Haoyuan''s spirit, as if this space was created by Tian Haoyuan.


    "Where is this place? There is nothing, even the fairy spirit."


    Yang Fan was a little uncomfortable when he just came here, his body was suspended, and the whole space was like a space scene. Most of the area is lacquered black, and there are countless stars shining.


    "This is the space I opened up with my divine eyes, and I can carry it with me."


    Tian Haoyuan explained that Yang Fan saw a trace of faint pride on his face.


    "This is the power of your divine eyes, able to create space?"


    Yang Fan was a little dismissive, this kind of method Yang Fan can do it even without the eyes of God.


    It seemed that he could see what Yang Fan was thinking. Tian Haoyuan waved his hand, and the majestic celestial power filled the entire space. Then the space began to change at an invisible speed, and it became a sky eye in the blink of an eye. The look within the clan.


    "The truth is not that this space can grow as you think, and it is under my control. As long as I want, anyone who enters this space can''t escape unless they are saints."


    Yang Fan didn''t quite believe it. The blood-colored writing wheel on the eyebrows turned into soiled eyes. A large amount of pupil power gathered here, and the surrounding space was affected, and he wanted to envelop Yang Fan.


    It was just that this kind of spatial fluctuation had just appeared, Yang Fan felt an extremely powerful pressure converging, forcibly suppressing the operation of the divine might. Not to mention the use of divine power to teleport out, even the space avenue is almost useless here.


    "Here, I am God."


    Tian Haoyuan suddenly inserted a sentence, and the corner of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched a little, as he had said in Yuedu Space.


    As Tian Haoyuan said these words, in front of the two of them, a huge platform was condensed out of thin air.


    Yang Fan knew what would happen next and came to the platform first. This time he was excited and nervous when faced with a quasi-sage-level powerhouse.


    "let''s start."


    The elders of the Tianyan clan and Tianshang stood under the platform, observing the two.


    Whoosh!


    Tian Haoyuan let go of the constraints of this space on Yang Fan, and immediately used the space avenue to come behind Tian Haoyuan, with his right index finger stretched out, and his fingertips were enveloped by the lightning-attribute immortal force condensed to the extreme, towards Tian Haoyuan¡¯s The head stabbed away, but it was a consistent hand.


    However, Tian Haoyuan seemed to have eyes on the back of his head, with a slight side of his head, hiding in no pressure, and at the same time stretched out his left hand, grabbed Yang Fan, and threw it out fiercely.


    "It''s too slow, this method is good for people below the fifth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but it works for me..."


    Having said this, Tian Haoyuan shook his head, obviously disappointed with Yang Fan.


    But what Tian Haoyuan didn''t know was that Yang Fan at this time was still just the strength under normal conditions, and Chaosai Er and Eight Gate Dunjia had not been opened.


    "So, what about this?"


    Yang Fan''s heart condensed, and the two modes were turned on instantly. The sudden change made Tian Haoyuan''s expression a little astonished, and Yang Fan in front of him disappeared instantly.


    Thinking that he would appear behind him, Tian Haoyuan hurriedly turned around, staring at the surroundings with his eyebrows. Yang Fan did appear behind him, but his real intention was not behind him.


    When Yang Fan disappeared again, Tian Haoyuan felt a bit tricky, the speed was too fast, and coupled with the use of the space avenue, Tian Haoyuan was not a cultivator with good speed, for a while he could not see Yang Fan will appear next time where.


    "it''s here!"


    Yang Fan traveled through the space at a speed faster than light on the platform, but in the end he was caught by Tian Haoyuan and broke the dawn, guessing where he would appear next time. Taking a palm against the void in front of him, Yang Fan happened to burst out of the void at this moment.


    Tian Haoyuan''s big hand passed through Yang Fan''s body, and the impression in the shot did not come. Tian Haoyuan was shocked, knowing that he had been fooled, and immediately pulled back.

 Chapter 1116： Take the shortness of the other, and attack the longest

    Seeing that Tian Haoyuan wanted to retreat, Yang Fan didn''t even think about it. He condensed an immortal force of thunder on his feet and kicked Tian Haoyuan''s abdomen fiercely.


    The speed of this foot is very fast, Tian Haoyuan feels the powerful force above, knowing that even if he blocks it with his body, it will not feel good.


    With a movement of his mind, a trident appeared in his hand and placed it on his chest.


    Bang!


    Yang Fan''s right foot kicked **** the trident''s grip, and the powerful force directly caused the entire trident to bend at an angle of fifty or sixty degrees.


    I don''t know what this trident was made of, and the bending of this angle didn''t make it break.


    Tian Haoyuan was very surprised when he felt the tremendous power coming from the trident.


    With a flick of his hand, Tian Haoyuan bounced Yang Fan into the air with a trident, and at the same time he stabs Yang Fan.


    With the help of the force of being bounced off, Yang Fan quickly formed seals with his hands, his mouth bulged slightly, as if he was blowing a balloon, while meditating in his heart.


    Blood Succession ¡¤ Lan Escapes Fang Guangfang!


    A purple beam of light spit out from Yang Fan''s mouth at a very fast speed, sweeping towards Tian Haoyuan''s waist in a horizontal motion, as if to cut him off.


    Because he was unfamiliar with Yang Fan''s fighting style, coupled with the essential difference between ninjutsu and the release of tactics, when Tian Haoyuan reacted, he could not escape Lan Dun Guangfang''s attack range.


    At the moment of crisis, Tian Haoyuan had only time to block in front of him with the trident in his hand.


    Click!


    Imagine that the scene where the middle trident blocked Lan Dunguangya did not appear, but the trident was cut off by the waist and broke into two sections.


    Seeing this scene, not only Tian Haoyuan, but even the elders and Tian Shang''s eyes widened.


    They couldn''t believe that it was just a spell spit out of their mouths, which could actually cut off the patriarch''s weapon. It was conceivable how powerful the light beam was.


    Lan Dun''s light tooth trend continued, and he lased directly on Tian Haoyuan''s body, and suddenly a sharp pain came.


    Looking down, Tian Haoyuan was shocked. The clothes on his body were burned, leaving this dark, scorched scar on the surface of the skin.


    If it were just ordinary Lan Dun Guangfang, the power naturally could not have such a great power.


    Yang Fan remembered that in the original work, when Uchiha Madara used this trick, there was a prefix called Xianfa before the name of the technique.


    And the Lan Dun Guangfang under the fairy law cuts off Naruto¡¯s Dao Jade from the black rod, which is more powerful than Qi Dao Jade¡¯s defensive power.


    But the trick Yang Fan used was to integrate all the avenues he had mastered so far. There were more types of attributes than the Blood Succession Snare, not to mention that this was a avenue, and a mere acquired treasure could not be resisted at all.


    As for Tian Haoyuan, if his body wasn''t strong enough, he would probably be cut off like a trident.


    "What kind of magic are you... why doesn''t my body guard qi not work?"


    It turned out that Tian Haoyuan discovered that the trend of Lan Dun Guangya was unabated, and he instinctively unfolded the body protection gas, but he did not expect that Lan Dun Guangya directly ignored the body protection gas and hit him firmly. With the embarrassed appearance just now.


    "I have merged some avenues, you who are not yet the Eucharist, have suffered a lot of harm."


    Tian Haoyuan suddenly realized that when Yang Fan was using Lan Dun Guangfang, he obviously felt that there were several avenues around him, but he didn''t expect it to be because of Yang Fan.


    "Very well, just use this trick. I dare to pack a ticket. Among the dragons, it is difficult for anyone to resist."


    Tian Haoyuan was extremely excited, and with a big wave of his hand, the two-sectioned trident disappeared, and a big sword appeared instead, just like Galen''s big sword.


    Huh, the figure flickered, Tian Haoyuan appeared in front of Yang Fan, swept across with the big sword in his hand, as if he wanted to avenge his revenge.


    when!


    Just when the big sword was about to hit Yang Fan, a golden long sword blocked the front of the big sword, and the two magic weapons collided together, making a crisp sound, accompanied by sparks.


    Regarding Tian Haoyuan fighting with him in close quarters, Yang Fan probably guessed a little. Maybe he felt that his spells were powerful and wanted to try in close combat.


    Of course, with Tianhaoyuan¡¯s quasi-sage level strength, it is of course easy to defeat Yang Fan, but his purpose is to test Yang Fan¡¯s level, otherwise, a quasi-sage powerhouse will be the pinnacle of the Immortal Venerable. The monks were evenly matched, and it would only be very embarrassing to spread it out.


    "Patriarch, are you going to fight me close?"


    Yang Fan wanted to laugh a little. Compared to the battle between spells, Yang Fan was more proficient in close to hand-to-hand combat.


    If it is a duel between cold weapons, Yang Fan is even more unafraid, because there are three skill-based techniques with no growth limit, namely Dugu Nine Swords, Taiji Swordsmanship and Tianshan Zhemei Shou, Yang Fan has the confidence not to fear anyone''s close combat.


    Hearing these words, Tian Haoyuan shook his head slightly, thinking that Yang Fan was in support of the university, and he was also a quasi-sage-level powerhouse anyway.


    The two quickly fought together. At first, Tian Haoyuan looked surprised when he saw his attack was perfectly blocked by Yang Fan, but then his face became more solemn, then shocked, and finally incredulous.


    A weapon wants to exert its power mainly depends on its user.


    But what Tian Haoyuan is good at is not close combat, but fighting with the abilities of Tian Eye.


    Every time Tian Haoyuan''s big sword attack was blocked by Yang Fan with the Dugu Nine Sword, he attacked from a very tricky angle. This also caused Tian Haoyuan to be busy with resisting Yang Fan''s counterattack every time he finished his attack. After a long period of time, Tian Haoyuan felt very depressed. He clearly had strong strength, but he had nowhere to vent.


    Finally, after an attack, Tian Haoyuan put away the magic weapon, turned his hands into claws, and grabbed the Dragon Slashing Yuhun Knife.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan put away the Soul Blade, and instead of retreating, he circulated Tianshan Zhemei hand. In Tian Haoyuan''s unbelievable gaze, he buckled his wrist first, and came out with an outsider version of the capture. .


    Tian Shang saw the whole process in his eyes, showing a look of amazement.


    "Patriarch, why do you like to use your own shortcomings and attack the enemy''s strengths so much?"


    After all, Yang Fan let go of Tian Haoyuan and said with a smile.


    Through this period of fighting, Yang Fan probably mastered the methods of the quasi-sage-level powerhouses, and he was more or less sure about the masters of the dragon clan in the future.


    Tian Haoyuan''s face was a bit unpleasant, and he was slapped one after another, and he was not in a good mood.


    "If that''s the case, let''s use Heaven''s Eye to decide the outcome."


    Tian Haoyuan''s voice fell, and the divine eyes between his brows burst into light, covering the surroundings.


    Yang Fan vaguely felt that the time and space around him had become very dense, and a burst of spatial pressure squeezed towards Yang Fan.


    Shenwei!


    Knowing the horror of the pressure in this space, Yang Fan didn''t dare to take it carelessly. He wanted to hide with God''s might, but found that it became very difficult to use God''s might.


    Not to mention entering the divine power space, even maintaining the state of blurring.

 Chapter 1117： Pass the test

    The surrounding space seems to have come alive, and it has its own thoughts. The spatial fluctuations were condensed into substance and turned into arrows, heading towards Yang Fan, at a very fast speed, and didn''t even care about whether Yang Fan could resist it.


    Just like... Tian Haoyuan wanted to kill Yang Fan here.


    Whoosh...


    The sound of breaking through the air followed one after another.


    It''s just that there are more and more arrows condensed by spatial fluctuations, and there are fewer and fewer places for Yang Fan to hide on the platform.


    Seeing that the danger is getting closer and closer, Tian Shang, who is watching from the audience, is very anxious, afraid that Tian Haoyuan will accidentally behead Yang Fan.


    Finally, Yang Fan persisted for five or six minutes, surrounded by dense spaces with arrows from me. Even with the blessing of the Holy Step of Mingxin, Yang Fan was still injured under such a large number.


    After turning around in the air to avoid it, because it was too late, an arrow struck Yang Fan''s shoulder, and suddenly a heart-piercing pain came. The spatial fluctuations attached to the arrow began to erode Yang Fan''s body, and the flesh and blood disappeared little by little. At first glance, it was very infiltrating.


    The sudden pause plunged Yang Fan into danger. Tian Haoyuan was about to withdraw the attack released by the eyes, but vaguely felt something. He raised his hand and put it down, wanting to see what Yang Fan would do next.


    Almost at the same time, hundreds of arrows came through the void, Yang Fan did not panic, the pupils of the lavender reincarnation writing round eyes shrank slightly, his hands straightened, and aimed at both sides.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    A majestic repulsive force emerged, and Yang Fan also added Space Avenue to make it more powerful.


    The repulsive force of 360 degrees without dead ends formed a spherical barrier around Yang Fan, and on the barrier were those hundreds of spatial fluctuation arrows.


    What surprised Yang Fan was that these arrows actually resisted Shenluo Tianzheng''s powerful repulsive force, and the arrows stuck directly on the repulsive barrier, unable to move forward.


    The repulsive force of Shenluo Tianzheng held a stalemate with these arrows, but there were more than these arrows that fluctuated in space.


    After a while, the spherical barrier was shrouded by dense arrows, and gaps began to appear on the barrier, which were gaps created by space strangulation where the repulsive force was weak.


    There were more and more gaps, and within a few breaths, Yang Fan was about to be swallowed by these arrows. Even if Jishi survived by chance, it would not be better.


    "It''s almost time to end, the space attack from the patriarch''s eyes, I haven''t seen anyone break it."


    The Great Elder Tianpeng smiled with relief, as if he had seen Yang Fan fail in the challenge and lost the opportunity to enter the sacred pool.


    However, at this moment, Yang Fan suddenly came to the spherical barrier that was about to break, put his hands on it, and meditated in his heart.


    Hungry ghost! ! !


    A terrible suction force emerged from Yang Fan, and those close arrows turned into pure spatial energy and were slowly absorbed.


    "Is this the power of your Heavenly Eye?"


    Tian Haoyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was very interested in Yang Fan''s celestial eye ability.


    At this moment, Yang Fan looked at Tian Haoyuan, his pupils became pinpoint-sized, four invisible to the naked eye, and the shadow of the wheel that could not be detected by the divine consciousness quickly rushed towards Tian Haoyuan.


    The shadow of the wheel screen is very fast, it will increase its own strength because of Yang Fan''s current realm.


    And Yang Fan is now on the eighth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Ten times the strength of the body, that is, ten times the strength of the eighth level of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even if a quasi-sage-level powerhouse gets a punch, it will not feel good, let alone four, invisible and untouchable. There is almost no physical damage.


    The shadow of the wheel curtain walks in the invisible spiritual world, even if it is a quasi-sage-level powerhouse, it is impossible to sense the existence of the spiritual world by any means.


    This is not a question of strength, but of realm.


    Although there is only one word difference between the quasi-sage and the sage, there is a difference between the two. No matter how strong the quasi-sages are, they cannot be the opponents of the saints.


    The emperor was angry, and corpses a million.


    The saint was angry, and buried hundreds of millions of corpses.


    Bang!


    Tian Haoyuan only felt that his chest was hit by a huge force, and his whole body soared. He was about to fly out of this area, but he felt a chill coming from behind.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three more powerful forces came from all parts of his body, and Tian Haoyuan flew upside down in an irregular trajectory like a kite with a broken line.


    Although it was painful, it didn''t hurt Tian Haoyuan''s roots.


    This situation lasted for a minute, Tian Hao Yuanwan looked very embarrassed, his beautiful clothing was in tatters, and a big footprint could be vaguely seen on his face, which was not very harmful, but extremely insulting.


    "enough."


    Tian Haoyuan was furious, his aura condensed, the aura of a terrifying quasi-sage-level powerhouse enveloped the surroundings, but he still couldn''t stop the four round shadows from attacking.


    And after this short period of observation, Tian Haoyuan probably fumbled the habit of attacking the shadow of the wheel.


    When the shadow of the No. 1 round screen came to Tian Haoyuan and his big feet were about to hit his head, Tian Haoyuan, relying on millions of years of combat experience, folded his hands in front of his chest, and actually blocked the invisible. one strike.


    Immediately after the other three rounds of shadows continued to attack, they were all blocked by Tian Haoyuan.


    Perhaps because he didn''t want to continue to lose face in front of the people, he saw Tian Haoyuan''s eyebrows opened again, bursting out a colorful light, covering the entire platform.


    Then a scene that surprised Yang Fan appeared. When the colorful rays of light blasted from Tianhao Yuanshen''s eyes irradiated the four round shadows, the round shadows were actually frozen, unable to move, even the appearance was revealed.


    "What is this? Yang Fan''s clone?"


    A female elder exclaimed.


    The other elders were equally shocked when they saw this. They were shocked that the four avatars of Yang Fan were very strange, and the whole person was black and white, like the negatives of the old film cameras.


    Although he was rather surprised that Tian Haoyuan still had this method, Yang Fan moved his mind and the four shadows struggled violently, but found that he couldn''t move at all.


    "This is the ability of your Heavenly Eye. It''s very good. You passed my test."


    Tian Haoyuan nodded in satisfaction, and recognized Yang Fan''s celestial eye ability and strength.


    Yang Fan opened his mouth and was about to say that this was just a small ability for his reincarnation writing round eyes, and there were still many abilities that had not been shown.


    But since everyone said that he had passed the test, Yang Fan wouldn''t be so foolish to expose his hole cards, even if that person was of the same clan in the eyes of others.


    "Come with me."


    Tian Haoyuan waved his hand and put away the trident that was broken in two on the ground, and the surrounding space changed rapidly.


    The surrounding scenery flashed, and the consciousness of the group returned to the temple, and Yang Fan''s gaze was once again attracted by the painting with an eye.


    "are you ready?"


    Tian Haoyuan''s tone became heavy, said.

 Chapter 1118： The origin of the Sky Eyes

    "what to prepare?"


    Seeing the faint smirk at the corner of Tian Haoyuan''s mouth, Yang Fan was a little confused, and his impression of the quasi-sage-level powerhouse chief of the Tianyan clan fell sharply in his heart.


    "Come with me."


    The God Eye was opened again, and a beam of light shot out from it, hitting the eye position on the painting.


    Hum!


    An invisible force was released instantly, covering Yang Fan and Tian Haoyuan, disappearing into the temple.


    In the next second, Tian Haoyuan and Yang Fan appeared in a very mysterious space, which not only blocked Yang Fan''s perception of the outside world, but even could not use any kind of avenue, as if this place was a place of nothingness.


    What impresses Yang Fan''s eyes is a very mysterious space.


    This space can''t see the end at a glance, but it seems to be very small. The surrounding boundary is clearly in front of him. Yang Fan''s spiritual sense leaned out, but he was surprised to find that he couldn''t touch the boundary he saw.


    You must know that Yang Fan''s current strength is the peak of the tenth level of the Immortal Venerable Realm. The scope of the power of this realm is very wide, but now it can''t cover this seemingly small mysterious space.


    "This is!!!"


    Yang Fan noticed that there was a huge eye with a diameter of about a million kilometers in the center of this space.


    Without seeing it for the first time, closing his eyes, Yang Fan was shocked to find that his divine consciousness did not perceive it, just like a saint.


    "This is God''s Eye."


    Tian Haoyuan knelt down toward the huge eye in his mouth, and deeply practiced the etiquette of a junior. This made Yang Fan a little puzzled. Is it possible that Tian Haoyuan is the offspring of this eye?


    Tian Haoyuan said again before Yang Fan could answer the doubts in his heart.


    "Do you know the origin of our Tianyan clan?"


    In Tian Haoyuan''s view, Yang Fan is a clan of the Sky Eyes. It is already firmly established, so at this moment, there is no concealment. Even the title is used for us, and it is obvious that Yang Fan is his own.


    Yang Fan shook his head. Even if you came to Xianyu by yourself, you didn''t even reach 300. Basically, 99% of the knowledge in the Lower Continent was not clear, let alone Zhongyou Continent.


    "Almost forgot. This is your first visit to the clan. It''s normal if you didn''t know it."


    Tian Haoyuan patted the dust on his knees, not wanting to lose the patriarch''s face in front of Yang Fan.


    "Tell me."


    Yang Fan came to be interested, and combined with Tian Haoyuan''s just giving that eye the gift of a younger generation, he vaguely guessed a little bit.


    "The answer is very simple. The ancestor of our Sky Eye tribe was a **** from the lower realm."


    After all, Tian Haoyuan saluted that eye again, but did not kneel down this time.


    Yang Fan''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    "Patriarch, you mean, it is our ancestor?"


    Yang Fan pointed to the huge, tightly closed eye in front of him.


    Seeing this, Tian Haoyuan''s face immediately sank, and he pressed Yang Fan''s hand down.


    "Don''t be rude to God''s eyes."


    "Actually, what you said is not wrong. This eye is the only one left by the ancestors, and the other parts have been wiped out by the gods of the upper realm. And our Celestial Eyes are the only few drops left from the eyes of the gods. Born from blood."


    Yang Fan was dumbfounded.


    On the earth, there are immortal magic methods for throwing beans into soldiers, and there are powerful methods for sages of Nuwa to wield soil for adults, but now they hear a few drops of blood and give birth to a race.


    This reminded Yang Fan of Pangu Great God.


    Pangu succeeded in breaking the world, but it also fell.


    The eyes became the sun and the moon, and some meridians became the Yangtze River...


    According to Yang Fan''s judgment based on the plots of some prehistoric novels, Pangu Great God is likely to be a god, and no matter how bad he is, he is also a great saint.


    But this is only Yang Fan''s guess, the saint''s methods, Yang Fan is still unable to touch.


    For a long time, Yang Fan opened his heavenly eyes and carefully observed this huge eye.


    This eye was closed tightly, and it was so big that it was a million kilometers in diameter, how many times larger than the earth. Standing on the side, Yang Fan felt pressure at first glance.


    "It... is still alive?"


    After watching it for a long time, Yang Fan spoke, which somewhat broke his view of common sense.


    If it were on the earth, such a large celestial body, at such a close distance, there would definitely be a strong heart, but this is in the realm of comprehension, except for the most basic common sense, other things are basically not in line with science.


    "It depends on your concept of life. Some people are alive but dead, and some are dead but still alive. His ancestors are the latter."


    With that said, Tian Haoyuan slowly turned around, and in his hand, there was something like a bowl in the palm of his hand.


    Yang Fan was taken aback, is the gods so powerful? Only one eye is still alive. Is there any way to resurrect?


    Seeing Yang Fan''s surprised expression, Tian Haoyuan showed complacency, as if he had reported the humiliation Yang Fan had brought him during the previous battle.


    "Do you know how our Sky Eyes evolved into God Eyes?"


    Tian Haoyuan held the bowl-like thing in his hand, like a rare treasure.


    "What''s the method?"


    Yang Fan came interested.


    "There is still some essence and blood in the eyes of the gods. The **** eyes of my Sky Eye tribe that have been born for so many years have evolved by absorbing diluted essence and blood."


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. The diluted essence and blood could evolve the Sky Eye to the level of the Divine Eye. What if it was 100% pure?


    It may be that there are too many people who want to know this kind of news and give birth to this idea. Tian Haoyuan could see what Yang Fan was thinking at a glance, and said again.


    "You are not the first person to have this kind of idea. I can tell you responsibly. Since the birth of the entire Sky Eye Clan for billions of years, no one has been able to absorb one millionth of a drop of blood. ."


    "Maybe I can."


    Yang Fan shrugged. Since entering this mysterious space, Yang Fan felt that his eyes were watching him in secret, as if his arrival had attracted his attention, but Yang Fan just thought that this was something that he would encounter every time he came to evolve.


    "Do you know how many copies of a drop of blood can be diluted?"


    Before Yang Fan could answer, in fact Yang Fan didn''t know, Tian Haoyuan said it by himself.


    "There are millions of copies."


    Tian Haoyuan said solemnly.


    "With so many copies, don''t you worry about making the effect weak?"


    Yang Fan felt slanderous in his heart, and it is no wonder that this is not a failure.


    "Weak? You are wrong. There are not ten thousand or one thousand clansmen who come to the ceremony of evolution every year. Over the past few billion years, only ten clansmen have evolved to the Divine Eye. One can imagine the difficulties."


    "It''s so difficult, so am I hopeless?"


    "However, if you don''t evolve to the Divine Eye, as long as you survive it, you can also increase the ability of the Celestial Eye."


    Maybe it was because he didn''t want to hit Yang Fan, who was full of confidence, Tian Haoyuan deliberately said something nice.

 Chapter 1119： Frozen Clan

    "You just said to survive, is there any danger in this gift of evolution?"


    Yang Fan frowned, regretting coming in.


    For Yang Fan, today''s writing wheel eyes have evolved to the highest level, even if they evolve successfully, it will only strengthen some pupil power. In Yang Fan''s current battles, he did not use reincarnation to write round eyes many times, mainly with spells and close combat.


    "Do you think you can evolve without side effects? The power of the blood of the gods is too domineering, even if our Sky Eyes are descendants of the eyes of the gods, without diluting ten million times, they will be burst by that terrible power. But even so, for billions of years, there are still no less than a million people from the tribe who have been bursting with blood."


    Tian Haoyuan sighed, feeling sad for the million people.


    "Well, how does this gift of evolution begin?"


    "It''s very simple. Pour a drop of your blood into this bowl and wait for the eye of God to detect it."


    Tian Haoyuan waved his hand, and the bowl in his hand became bigger out of thin air, magnified ten times, like a washbasin.


    Without thinking about it, Yang Fan scratched his finger, and a drop of blood was squeezed out and dropped into the bowl.


    I don''t know what material the bowl is made of. As soon as Yang Fan''s essence and blood entered it, there was golden light shimmering.


    "Um?"


    Tian Haoyuan frowned, looking at Yang Fan''s eyes a little weird.


    At this moment, the closed eyes of God suddenly opened, and Yang Fan was in front of it, as small as a grain of sand in front of the sun.


    "Your blood...woke me up!"


    A voice that didn''t know where it came from entered the ears of the two of them. Tian Haoyuan heard it, his face changed suddenly, and he hurriedly turned his head to look into the eyes of the gods.


    "Ancestor, you...you finally woke up!!!"


    Tian Haoyuan was like a dog that had seen his master for a long time, returning to the ground excitedly, tears streaming down his eyes.


    "Hurry, hurry up and see your ancestors!"


    Tian Haoyuan couldn''t take care of the rudeness. Seeing that Yang Fan was doing nothing, he would kneel down while pulling Yang Fan.


    However, an invisible force dragged Yang Fan''s bent knees, and the voice that could not distinguish the gender came again.


    "I am just a servant of a lower-class clan, and I dare not be bowed down by the upper-class clan."


    It wasn''t until then that Yang Fan realized that the voice of neither man nor woman actually came from the eyes of the gods.


    "Are you talking just now?"


    Yang Fan noticed that God''s Eye opened his eyes, and the two looked at each other, but God''s Eye took the lead and did not dare to look directly at Yang Fan.


    "It''s a slave!"


    With a flash of brilliance, the eye of God with a diameter of one million kilometers turned into an eyeball the size of a basketball.


    The Eye of God came to Yang Fan, and Tian Haoyuan beside him was more humble, almost lying on the ground, not daring too much, let alone looking at it with the corner of the eye.


    "You just said that I am a member of the superior clan? Did you admit it wrong?"


    Yang Fan was wary of the Eye of God, thinking it had any ulterior motives.


    "It can''t be wrong. Your essence and blood are the best proof. I sensed the aura of a very pure and superior clan member. You must be a member of the Frozen Clan."


    The voice of God''s Eye was very excited, and Yang Fan disagreed. If this is acting, then it should really be awarded an Oscar trophy.


    "Nonsense, I have never heard of any Frozen Clan. I am not born in the Celestial Realm, let alone any superior clan member. You must have made a mistake."


    As a fan of novels, during the three years when Yang Fan was in junior high school, he read no less than a thousand novels, not to mention familiar with all the routines, but the common ones can be said to be back-to-back.


    Yang Fan is sure that once he admits it, he will be forced to accept some commission, and then he will be unable to help himself.


    At the same time, a very bold and bold idea emerged in his heart, which made Yang Fan a little bit unbelievable.


    "It''s absolutely not wrong. The bloodline suppression from your essence and blood is definitely not obtained by swallowing. So... you are definitely a member of my frozen clan."


    After all, the eyes of the gods turned into a middle-aged man and knelt down towards Yang Fan with a puff.


    "It is very strange what you said. I remember that the ice **** Bing Xuexin is from the same race as me. She also said that my blood is more pure than hers. Don''t you mean that the ice **** is also a frozen race?"


    Yang Fan suddenly remembered what he said when he saw the ice **** Bing Xuexin for the first time, and his heart was shocked.


    Tian Haoyuan heard the conversation between the two and was extremely shocked. In the end, Yang Fan actually became the master of his ancestors.


    "Is this Frozen Clan very strong? What kind of race is it?"


    Speaking of the Frozen Clan, Yang Fan couldn''t help but think of Frieza, who claims to be the Frozen Clan in Dragon Ball, who has an outstanding talent. In Dragon Ball Super, only a few months of retreat will be able to tie with the full-power super blue Monkey King.


    "My Frozen Clan is a resounding existence in God''s Domain, and it is called the Double Dragon of Ice and Fire together with the ancient magic dragon."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched, the ancient magic dragon, this is a familiar name.


    "You mean, the Frozen Clan is actually the Dragon Clan? What about the Dragon Clan in the Middle Reaches, isn''t it also the Frozen Clan?"


    Yang Fan couldn''t believe it.


    Soon Yang Fan suddenly realized that when he was in Wuyuan Continent, he learned the Ice God Curse through the system, and after going to Ice God Valley, they did not realize that they were not descendants of Ice God, until the Ice God finally said that he was a descendant of Ice God. Her people have a bloodline that is even purer than that of the Ice God.


    "The dragons of this midstream continent are not the frozen clan. The dragons of my frozen clan have been able to master the ice road from birth, and after reaching a certain level of strength, they will begin to learn and master the rules of ice. As for the midstream continent you are talking about Dragon Race, hum, it''s just an earthworm with four legs."


    The Eye of God snorted coldly, and his tone was full of demeaning to the Dragon Race.


    "Maybe it''s also good to call it a lizard."


    Yang Fan interjected.


    The Eye of God laughed suddenly, but thinking that he was a slave, he shut up immediately, and Tian Haoyuan still didn''t dare to get up, let alone laugh.


    "But, have you heard of Ice God?"


    "Ice god, you mean the ice **** of the Ice Temple in the Upper Continent?"


    The expression in God''s eyes was slightly wrong.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "I know this. I saw it with my own eyes when the Ice God became a god. In fact, she is also a member of my Frozen Clan, and her status should be one level lower than yours. She should be a member of a middle-class family."


    "You''ve been talking about the clan and the separation of families. Is it possible to become a frozen clan, and to make the family into a clan and division like ordinary people?"


    Speaking of clan and division, Yang Fan''s first reaction was to think of the Hyuga clan in Hokage.


    "There is no other way. The battle in God''s Domain is far more fierce than in Xianyu, and hundreds of millions of dust universes will be wiped out. It is said that the **** emperor can erase the higher universe with a single thought."

 Chapter 1120： The eye of the sky evolves, foreseeing the future

    God¡­¡­


    These two words were deeply remembered by Yang Fan, he was not even a saint, and he didn''t know what the **** emperor meant, and what kind of strength he had.


    "The hidden strength of the Ice God Temple is very strong. Even if it is the Tiangongyuan, it will cause heavy bleeding if it wants to be destroyed. Therefore, for so many years, I have not recognized the Ice God, nor have I been qualified to recognize her."


    Yang Fan heard a trace of loneliness in the voice of God''s Eye. It was the loneliness that had been away for many years but could not go home, which resonated in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Okay, a lot of time has been wasted, do I just need to merge your blood, I can evolve the sky eye?"


    The Eye of God shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "My lord, your bloodline purity is much higher than mine. No matter how much my blood is swallowed, it won''t be useful. But I noticed that you haven''t awakened your bloodline. Maybe you can try it. This is the only thing I can think of. It''s a way."


    Yang Fan was a little disappointed at first, but God''s Eye''s subsequent words made him full of confidence.


    While speaking, the eyes of God changed into the appearance of eyes again, and then a drop of blood that radiated colorful light floated out of the eyes.


    As soon as this drop of blood appeared, Tian Haoyuan, a descendant of God''s Eye, showed a look of horror, and a wave of blood pressure enveloped his whole body.


    On the contrary, Yang Fan didn''t have any reaction, and he could even manipulate this drop of blood for his own use. Perhaps this was the suppression from the bloodline.


    While speaking, the blood fell into the bowl, filling the bowl instantly.


    According to the process of the gift of evolution, Yang Fan dripped a drop of his own blood into it.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the colorful glow emerging again, submerged in Yang Fan''s body.


    Yang Fan sat cross-legged in the same place, and there was a mist shrouded in the center of Mingming.


    A ray of Yang Fan''s divine thought entered the mist and kept walking through it.


    Every time he took a step, the blood in Yang Fan''s body began to fluctuate once, and the faster he walked, the greater the fluctuation, and even began to boil.


    After about a dozen breaths, Yang Fan passed through the layers of mist, and a dazzling white light shone on Yang Fan''s face, followed by the awakening of blood.


    Hum!


    The essence and blood in the bowl turned into a bright light and submerged into Yang Fan''s body again.


    Almost at this moment, Tian Haoyuan, who was about to get up, suddenly felt another suppression that was higher than the blood of God''s Eye, and the whole person was directly pressed on the ground, unable to move, very embarrassed.


    "Already awakened!!!"


    The Eye of God was very pleased, and the surrounding space was trembling with his joy.


    As this bowl of essence and blood entered Yang Fan''s body, a force quickly rushed to the **** reincarnation eyes on the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    The colorful rays of light enveloped the eyes of the blood-colored reincarnation, and Yang Fan only felt an incomparably refreshing sensation, just like...when it broke out in a thrusting movement.


    About half an hour later, Yang Fan was enjoying this feeling. Suddenly, this feeling disappeared. The colorful glow faded and replaced by Yang Fan''s clear eyes.


    "It seems that I have evolved successfully."


    Yang Fan closed his eyes and adjusted the angle of view to the one between his eyebrows, only to realize that he saw an unusual situation.


    In Yang Fan''s perception, the Eye of God did not speak, but in the scenery seen from the perspective of the eyebrow, the Eye of God re-transfigured into a human form, saying something.


    Then Yang Fan in the perspective put away the bloodline suppression, and Tian Haoyuan got up in embarrassment.


    But when Yang Fan opened his eyes, he found that Tian Haoyuan was still lying on the ground, the eyes of God just staring at him.


    "Congratulations, your sir, you successfully activated the bloodline, and the sky eye has also awakened to become the **** eye."


    After all, the eye of God changed into a human shape, showing his third eye.


    Yang Fan nodded, put away the bloodline suppression, and got a chance to catch his breath. Tian Haoyuan stood up in embarrassment and saluted Yang Fan and the Eye of God respectfully.


    Um?


    Yang Fan froze slightly, feeling that this scene was very familiar, suddenly realizing something, and hurriedly looking at Tian Haoyuan.


    At this time, Tian Haoyuan was explaining Yang Fan''s current situation, which was exactly the same as the scene Yang Fan saw with his divine eyes just now, just like... What Yang Fan just saw was the future.


    Foresee the future! ! !


    Yang Fan seemed to have grasped something, his heart shook, and his breathing was short of breath. If this guess is true, then his awakening God Eye ability is really terrifying.


    At this moment, Yang Fan returned to his senses and heard a word in the eyes of the gods.


    "My lord hasn''t fully awakened. It''s only one ten thousandth of the time to fully awaken. With my blood, this can only be done."


    Tian Haoyuan was dumbfounded, only one-tenth of the bloodline awakening had caused him to be like this. If he was completely awakened, wouldn''t it mean that even the saint would be crushed to his knees.


    "It doesn''t matter that the God Eye has evolved, and I have seen its power."


    "Oh? What is the ability?"


    "Oh? What is the ability?"


    The first sentence was said by Yang Fan. After Yang Fan finished speaking, it was the Eye of God''s turn to say the latter sentence.


    The Eye of God was slightly surprised and didn''t care.


    At this moment, Tian Haoyuan next to him moved, Yang Fan just opened his mouth.


    "My lord, ancestor, it takes a lot of crystals to maintain the gift of evolution. Now there are not many crystals in the clan. I wonder if I can go out and talk?"


    Tian Haoyuan looked wrong, because he was going to talk about this ability, but Yang Fan took the lead.


    "My lord, how do you know what I want to say?"


    This time, Yang Fan didn''t preemptively say it. The facts proved that he already knew the power of his divine eyes and could indeed predict the future.


    "My lord, what did you just do?"


    The Eye of God was a little puzzled, after all, there were many ways to do this, but foreseeing the future was not in his expectation.


    "This is my divine eye ability, I can probably see the picture in the next three seconds, that is, to foresee the future."


    As soon as these words came out, Tian Haoyuan and God''s Eye were extremely shocked.


    It''s just that the Eye of God was more shocked than Tian Haoyuan. After all, even in the realm of God, this terrible ability to foresee the future could not be achieved by the **** king or the gods.


    As for why, reaching a certain level of strength can already travel a long time, but the future is not constant. Even if you travel to the future, the future development may not necessarily be seen by yourself.


    But foreseeing the future is different, especially this three-second time foreseeing the future can definitely play a big role in battle.


    This is also the place where God''s Eye is shocked.


    The two remained shocked for a long time, Yang Fan was a little impatient, said.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I think I can go out."


    "Send Master!"


    The two left the mysterious space and appeared in the temple. Yang Fan looked at the painting again, and the original feeling disappeared. Only then did he realize that it was caused by the breath of God.

 Chapter 1121： Green Horned Cattle

    There was a wave of fluctuations in the surrounding space, and Yang Fan and Tian Haoyuan reappeared in the temple.


    "Great, Patriarch, Yang Fan, you finally came out."


    Tian Shang said in surprise, listening to his tone, it seemed to be very urgent.


    "What you said is like we have been away for a long time."


    Yang Fan disagreed, and wondered why Tianshang said this sentence.


    "You don''t even know that the flow velocity in the space in this picture scroll is different from the outside, a full ten times difference. You have been inside for almost ten days."


    Yang Fan was dumbfounded, he felt this way so much, and it took only half an hour to add up.


    "So, what''s the situation?"


    Tianshang is talking about the evolution of the eyes of the sky.


    "Well, I succeeded. I gained new abilities, which were beyond my expectations."


    Tianshang heard that, his eyes lit up, and he was about to let Yang Fan talk about the power of God''s Eyes, but stopped at a close moment, no matter how close his relationship with Yang Fan was, he couldn''t say that.


    "That''s good."


    Tianshang''s heart was extremely happy, not because Yang Fan awakened the divine eyes, but the abilities of each divine eye were terrifying, which increased the success rate of destroying the dragon clan.


    "Then, let''s... go and destroy the dragon clan."


    Yang Fan showed a cruel smile, and the eye that matched Yang Fan''s eyebrows and turned into a blue reincarnation writing round eye looked extremely terrifying.


    "Patriarch, have you decided on the candidate?"


    Yang Fan looked at Tian Haoyuan.


    "It has been determined. I, the great elder Tianpeng, the second elder Tianyun, the third elder Tianyue, the fourth elder Tianxinran, and the fifth elder Tianchengping."


    While Tian Haoyuan was talking, five people stood up on either side of the central seat of the temple. Among them, the third elder Tianyue who impressed Yang Fan was the only woman among the five.


    The strength of the five people is very strong, the weakest is the fifth elder Tian Chengping, even his strength has reached the third level of the fairy emperor realm, except for Tian Haoyuan, the strongest is the great elder Tianpeng, and the strength is even higher. The ninth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    It was in Yang Fan''s expectation that Tian Haoyuan had such a plan, and it was impossible to bring out all the top combat power.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Yang Fan nodded and walked towards the outer courtyard.


    Five days later.


    A three-hundred-meter-long Shenxing flying boat shuttled in the void of Zhongyou Continent.


    The Sky Eye tribe and the Dragon tribe didn''t deal with it in the first place. Naturally, the distance between the two tribes was very different.


    Five days have passed, and Yang Fan and his party are about to reach the territory of the Dragon Race. At this time, Yang Fan controlled the enterprise number to reduce the speed.


    On this day, the Enterprise''s speed dropped again and sprang out of the void. At this time, a spell attacked the Enterprise, causing the tremor of the flying boat.


    This attack is not strong, after all, the enterprise number is also an innate spiritual treasure, and its defense power cannot be that weak.


    And because of this attack, the company gradually stopped. Yang Fan''s spirit came out and found two groups of people underneath.


    One of them is the Yaozu, the number is about 20 or 30, and there are two blue horns on their heads.


    On the other side is a group of bandits, all of them are fierce and evil. The weapons in their hands are full of evil spirits. Obviously, many creatures have died on their weapons.


    This group of bandits was headed by a middle-aged bald man. He was naked to the upper body and had a hideous scar on his chest, indicating that he had experienced many lives and deaths.


    The bald-headed middle-aged man''s cultivation base is not bad, reaching the fifth level of the Immortal Realm, and the strongest side of the demon clan is just an old man of the third level of the Immortal Realm.


    "Your Excellency, we are the Blue Horned Bull Clan, and we are also an affiliated race of the Dragon Clan. This time we came out to give a wedding to the Grandson of the Dragon Clan patriarch. Please let me out of trouble. As for your attack, I don''t need to hold it accountable."


    The old man on the third floor of the Fairy Venerable Realm of the Blue Horned Bull tribe arched his hands and said in a tactful tone.


    Now the opponent is very powerful. If the opponent is angered here, the entire army is likely to be annihilated. Even if the dragon race is investigated in the future, it will be too late. They are all dead. What is the use of killing these people.


    The middle-aged bald man was shocked, and his face suddenly became difficult to look at.


    He knows the strength of the dragon clan. Not long ago, he went to the lower continent to teach a top force, and easily took away the granddaughter of the dragon clan chief. Now he offended the Blue Horned Bull Clan that was attached to the Dragon Clan. As for what the old man of the Blue Horned Bull Clan said, he didn''t believe it. Who knew if he would turn his head and file a complaint with the Dragon Clan after letting them go.


    Once he did this, he could only start a life of escape in the future, so the bald man decided to behead all the people of the blue horns here without leaving a living, and then fled to the upper continent.


    Only at this moment, the bald man seemed to be aware of something, and he turned his head and found the Enterprise number suspended in the air.


    On the deck of the Enterprise, a group of Xianwuzong people stretched their heads and looked down. When the bald-headed middle-aged man saw this scene, his face sank immediately, and his thoughts were further strengthened.


    "Do it!"


    The bald man drank in a deep voice, holding a long knife, turned around and killed the old man of the Blue Horn Bull Clan.


    Whoosh...


    The younger brothers behind the bald-headed middle-aged cultivator showed cruel colors, and walked towards Yang Fan and his party and the Blue Horned Bull Clan respectively. Seeing their appearance, they didn''t mean to let them go.


    On the deck, Tian Haoyuan watched all this with indifferent eyes. Such a powerful ant didn''t need him to speak at all.


    Ten minutes later.


    what! ! !


    With a scream from the middle-aged bald-headed monk, Yang Fan''s whole person was split in half, and even the soul was not let go. It was absorbed by Yuhun, and those who died could no longer die.


    "Thank you senior for your help."


    To resolve the need for these desperate people, the old man of the Blue Horn Bull Race stepped forward and bowed his hand to Yang Fan. These people were basically beheaded by Yang Fan, allowing Yang Fan to earn a wave of points.


    "It''s nothing, I don''t mean to save you. The reason for the action is just that they attacked me. I still have something to do. Let''s go."


    Yang Fan waved his hand. Now he is not in the mood to stay here. Before starting the war, he must at least understand the background of the dragon clan.


    "Senior, wait a minute."


    The old man hurriedly shouted.


    Yang Fan stopped, looked at him, motioned the old man to continue.


    "If I expected the old man well, seniors, you should go to the dragon clan, right?"


    Although he was asking, the old man''s tone was affirmed.


    "how do you know?"


    Yang Fan frowned, thinking that his identity had been exposed, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes. The fact that he wanted to destroy the Dragon Clan must not be spread, otherwise the Dragon Clan would have been prepared, and the price would be even more.


    "It''s very simple. Recently it was the wedding of the grandson of the dragon clan patriarch, and this is one of the necessary places to go to the dragon clan, plus a few people reveal the majesty of the superior in every move, from this old man I judge, you I attended the dragon wedding."

 Chapter 1122： Arriving Dragon

    The old man of the Blue Horned Bull Clan showed an expression that he could see through everything, but he didn''t know that Yang Fan had already killed them just now, but he was lucky to have escaped.


    Yang Fan froze slightly, his thoughts quickly turned, he was worried about how to sneak into the dragon clan, but he did not expect that the sky would not be able to stand it, and he took the initiative to send the door a perfect way.


    "Haha, it turned out to be the Blue-horned Bull Clan belonging to the Dragon Clan''s affiliated race. It''s really disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    Yang Fan laughed and gave a fist to the old man.


    The immortal Wuzong group looked at each other, you look at me and I see you, everyone probably guessed Yang Fan''s plan in their hearts, and they also smiled, not letting the purpose of their group be exposed.


    This time it was the turn of the old man of the Green Horn Bull Clan to be taken aback.


    "Little friend, listen to what you mean, can it be said that you are also a subsidiary race of the Dragon Race?"


    If this is the case, with a strong tribe like Yang Fan, then Yang Fan''s race ranks higher in the Dragon tribe than the Blue Horn Bull tribe.


    Thinking of this, the old man wanted to win over Yang Fan.


    "Naturally not, we are not a race, but a less well-known force from the Lower Continent called Wu Zong. Not long ago I saw the Dragon Clan army in front of all the forces in the Lower Continent, easily slam the Immortal Wu Zong, we Wu Zong is very It¡¯s the yearning, and if you want to join the Dragon Clan, even if you become an affiliated force of the Dragon Clan, you¡¯re willing."


    Yang Fan became more excited as he spoke, as if he was willing to die as long as he could join the dragon clan.


    The elder of the Blue Horn Bull tribe suddenly realized that he smiled at the corner of his mouth knowingly, thinking that the time had come, but he was not in a hurry. This kind of thing needs to be said by the person concerned, otherwise he will appear unkind.


    "Hey, it''s just that I don''t have any contacts, let alone joining the Dragon Clan, there is no way to even enter the Dragon Clan''s wedding ceremony this time."


    While speaking, Yang Fan glanced at the old man of the Green Horn Bull Clan intentionally or unintentionally, which couldn''t be more obvious.


    As the patriarch of the Blue-horned Bull Clan, the old man has a natural understanding of tactics, knowing that Yang Fan is unable to take the initiative to speak, so he deliberately elaborated euphemistically and wanted him to bring up this topic.


    Thinking of this, the old man suddenly laughed.


    "Little friend, it seems that God¡¯s will is going to help you. Although my Blue Horn Bull Race is only one of the Dragon Race''s subsidiary races, I can still speak in the Dragon Race. I can¡¯t guarantee that the Dragon Chief will agree to you, but I will bring you in. There is no problem with referrals."


    When Yang Fan heard it, his eyes lit up and said excitedly.


    "Senior, are you all true?"


    Xiao Chenquan and the three of them watched and praised Yang Fan''s acting skills.


    "Little friend, don''t say that, my strength is not as strong as you, so I shouldn''t be called this."


    The old man smiled satisfied, and went forward to talk with Yang Fan.


    The Sky Eye Clan and his party headed by Tian Haoyuan were a little dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Yang Fan to enter so quickly, and suddenly found the perfect way to enter the Dragon Clan.


    This time, everyone changed their appearance in order not to reveal their identity information and purpose. As long as they don''t reveal their breath, it is impossible for outsiders to see through, except for the saints.


    "I don''t know the old man''s name?"


    Yang Fan is now completely showing the attitude that a weak person is seeking allies, so the old man is not surprised by Yang Fan''s behavior, even as it should be.


    "The little friend can call me the Blue Horn King, the patriarch of the Blue Horn Bull Clan."


    "In the Xia Hun Yuan Pili hand to Kun, Wu Zong''s Taishang elder."


    The reason why Yang Fan said that he was Hunyuan''s hand in Kunming was because he was undercover like Kunna, and he almost broke Mingjiao on his own.


    "Hunyuan Thunderbolt?"


    King Qingjiao was a little puzzled. At first he thought these seven characters were Yang Fan''s name, but then he realized that Yang Fan praised himself invisibly.


    "Yes, I have practiced a palm technique called Hunyuan Thunderbolt Palm. Because there are many monks who died under my practice, my enemy gave me the title of Hunyuan Thunderbolt Hand over time. "


    "So that''s the case. I don''t think the young friend is very old. I didn''t expect to gain such a reputation at a young age. It will not be difficult to become an emperor in the future."


    The group of people behind Yang Fan, apart from the three of Zeng Zhuojun, the senior officials of the Xianwu Zong and the senior officials of the Sky Eyes all had a little knowledge of Yang Fan.


    If you didn''t understand Yang Fan, I am afraid that even Zeng Zhuojun and the three would think that Yang Fan really had such a title and such a deed.


    The two talked for a while, before Yang Fan remembered, and hurriedly came to the corpses of the dead desperadoes, groping for something.


    In a short while, Yang Fan found dozens of storage rings on these corpses, and millions of top-quality fairy crystals, which really made a small profit.


    "Does the little friend have such a strength, is it still worth seeing these few foreign objects?"


    "There is no way, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. This is how my family was accumulated. When I was a child, I was used to poor life."


    Yang Fan tried his best to act like a miser, insatiably greedy, not even letting go of these less valuable things.


    King Qingjiao saw the whole process in his eyes, and he had a greater grasp of drawing to Yang Fan in his heart.


    "Well, it''s not too early, we should go to the dragon clan to send gifts."


    Speaking of the word congratulation, Yang Fan deliberately increased his tone.


    The old man Qingjiao Wang did not hear Yang Fan''s pun, but the Sky Eyes and Xianwuzong people understood the true meaning of this sentence in their hearts.


    Three days later, the middle reaches of the continent is in the east, the land of the dragon clan.


    A three-hundred-meter-long Shenxing flying boat came quickly. This scene attracted the attention of many guests in front of the Dragon Clan.


    In front of these guests, there is a team of dragon guards. They are the security forces in charge of the wedding to prevent uncontrollable situations.


    This dragon team has as many as a hundred people, and everyone''s strength has reached the terrifying fairy king realm.


    I am afraid that in the entire Zhongyou Continent, except for the Sky Eyes, only the Dragons have such a large handwriting and heritage.


    "The incoming people stop, the dragon is a heavy land, and the Shenxing Flying Boat is forbidden to enter directly."


    Among the 100 people, a Dragon Race from the Immortal Venerable Realm stood up and waved his hand at the coming Shenxing Feizhou.


    Hum!


    At this time, the Shenxing Feizhou suddenly stopped, and a group of people walked out of it. It was Yang Fan and his group who had the Blue Horn Bull tribe behind them.


    "It turned out to be Captain Long Aotian, it''s really disrespectful!"


    Before Yang Fan and the others could speak, Qingjiao stood up and gave a salute to the dragon clan powerhouse in the Immortal Venerable Realm. He clearly knew this dragon clan man named Long Aotian.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the Blue Horn King. I didn''t expect you to come so soon, and... also brought outsiders."


    After all, Long Aotian looked at Yang Fan and his group with a little displeased on his face, obviously not welcoming the arrival of Yang Fan and others.

 Chapter 1123： The wedding begins

    King Qingjiao stepped forward and quietly stuffed a storage ring in Long Aotian''s hand.


    Long Aotian took it indifferently, without the slightest expression. Judging from his appearance, he had encountered this situation many times.


    Divine Sense penetrated into it, and then Long Aotian''s face changed slightly, and then he showed a gratified smile.


    "Since it was brought by you, Qingjiao King, there is of course no problem in entering the clan, but don''t make trouble in it, otherwise I won''t be able to keep you."


    Taking the storage ring away, Long Aotian nodded slightly, not forgetting to remind everyone.


    When Yang Fan saw this, the six Chaotian Haoyuan cast a look, and the six understood, turned and walked outside.


    The task of the six people is very simple. When the fight inside, they immediately set up the six red sun formations, and all the dragons can''t escape.


    As for those who came to the wedding, Yang Fan did not intend to let it go. Those who can come to the wedding have a good relationship with the Dragon Clan, and Yang Fan will naturally not let it go.


    "What are they going to do?"


    King Qingjiao was puzzled, but he didn''t expect Yang Fan and the group of people to have any conspiracy.


    "It''s nothing, this time I came to Midstream Continent, and there was a task assigned by the suzerain. They are the elders of the sect, and they are going to buy some training resources. You know, the Lower Continent is not comparable to the Midstream Continent. Some good training resources are compared. Expensive, it¡¯s cheap here, and we plan to go to the upper continent when we have the opportunity."


    Yang Fan didn''t have the slightest psychological burden when he talked about the lie, and his face remained unchanged. King Qingjiao didn''t see the abnormality.


    "Indeed, the purity of the aura in the middle continent is three times that of the lower continent. I heard that the master of the Xianwuzong in the lower continent is no more than a kid on the second floor of the fairy realm. The aura of the lower continent can give birth to the fairy realm. It''s not easy."


    I don''t know if King Qingjiao''s words are exaggerating or demeaning, Tang Shixian, who is standing behind Yang Fan, has an unsightly face.


    Soon, the group of people entered the dragon clan land, the inside is very spectacular, the concentration of aura is at least five times that of the outside, and the building is also very luxurious.


    Each building is engraved with five-claw dragons. These dragons have different appearances and are lifelike, as if they were transformed from real dragons.


    The number of dragons is not large. After developing in the Celestial Immortal Realm for several billion years, the number has reached more than half a million, and among them, the strength of the Immortal King Realm is only less than 100,000.


    Perhaps at first I heard that there are many dragon races in the fairy king realm, but this is not the case.


    Among this number of 100,000, the dragon clan of the Immortal Venerable Realm will not exceed 5,000. As for the Immortal Emperor, it is probably only twenty or thirty, let alone a quasi-sage.


    Entering the territory of the dragon clan, what impresses everyone is a grand wedding scene.


    The scene is arranged on a huge platform suspended in the air, about a thousand meters from the ground, surrounded by fog, giving people a feeling of being in heaven.


    On this decision-making platform, there is also a small pavilion suspended. The pavilion has nine floors. On the ninth floor, there is a golden dragon chair. There is no one sitting in it, and it still emits light. Its owner is not there, and Yang Fan also feels the strength of the owner of the dragon chair.


    "That is the exclusive seat of the Dragon Emperor, with the breath of the Dragon Emperor on it. I heard that it is still a magic weapon of high quality."


    Qingjiao Wang explained that Yang Fan and his party were attracted by the sky''s pavilions.


    "Why not many people?"


    Zeng Zhuojun looked around and found that there were no more than twenty non-Dragon people on the huge floating platform.


    "We came too early. It will take at least half a day before the wedding begins. The wedding is held in the evening. It is estimated that other people are either in the reception room or on the way here."


    King Qingjiao explained that on the way here, he learned that Zeng Zhuojun, although he didn''t know his real name, was shocked by Zeng Zhuojun''s talent.


    Zeng Zhuojun is less than half a million years old now, and he has the strength of the Daluo Jinxian. Even if he is placed in the dragon clan, he is still a god-like existence. If he is not from his own clan, I am afraid that the Qingjiao King really wants to hijack Zeng Zhuojun away.


    "You just said the Dragon King, is there anyone in the Dragon Clan who has a higher status than the patriarch?"


    Yang Fan looked around and noticed the word Dragon Emperor in the mouth of King Qingjiao, and said in doubt.


    "Naturally not, the Dragon Emperor is Long Yucheng, the patriarch of the dragon clan, a dignified quasi-sage-level powerhouse. Originally, he was the most hopeful of being holy, but..."


    King Qingjiao didn¡¯t say anything further, Yang Fan also knew what he wanted to say, nothing more than Zhong Yuze was the first to be sanctified, and then five people were sanctified, and they happened to be together, and they really hit Long Yucheng. Confidence.


    "If you say that, the Dragon Emperor will also appear at the wedding?"


    Yang Fan reacted.


    "This is natural. After all, this is the wedding of the Dragon Emperor''s youngest and most beloved grandson. It will definitely be there. At the same time, all the Dragon Emperor''s immediate family members will also come and raise the wedding specifications to the highest level."


    Qingjiao Wang talked freely, as if he was also a dragon.


    "I''ll tell you another bit of breaking news."


    Suddenly, King Qingjiao''s tone changed, his voice became very small, and Yang Fan became very interested.


    "This time, there is also the Immortal Emperor of Tiangongyuan. It is said that he is still a somewhat high-status elder. It seems to be Immortal Emperor Xu Fei. He is the lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. Even the Dragon Emperor must treat him respectfully."


    "Xu Fei?"


    Yang Fan was a little stunned, his memory of more than 100 years was awakened, and finally he found information about Xu Fei.


    I promised the old man to accept his locator at the cost of beheading Xu Fei, but I didn''t expect to encounter this immortal emperor named Xu Fei here this time. This can only be said of God''s will.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan shook his head, his mouth raised.


    "There is still half a day until the evening. At this time, we can only stay in the reception room and here. The dragons in other places do not welcome us to visit, otherwise they would not choose to hold the wedding on the outer floor."


    "All right, then let''s find a place to sit down and wait for the start."


    Yang Fan deliberately increased his tone on the word "begin", Xianwuzong and the Tianyan tribe nodded knowingly, just waiting for the start of the battle.


    Regarding the plan, Yang Fan has already thought about it. Yang Fan can take the lead in launching the attack when the gift is presented, and then Tianshang opens the full-powered eight-door Dunjia to contain the Dragon Emperor and Long Yucheng, and the other powerful dragons will be handed over to the rest. Yang Fan¡¯s goal was to rescue Sun Yunzhu, or behead the youngest grandson of Long Yucheng who wanted to marry his own woman during the rescue.


    However, this is only a pre-plan, and the plan cannot keep up with the changes. Yang Fan has a backup plan, but in any case, Yang Fan must first ensure the safety of Sun Yunzhu, and then the safety of others.


    Time soon arrived at night, and the outer layer of the entire dragon clan was wrapped in a dazzling colorful glow, which was very beautiful.


    There are neatly arranged tables on the huge platform.


    The status of the Blue Horned Cows is not bad, the table is in the first row, and the suspended pavilion above can be clearly observed.

 Chapter 1124： Present

    At this time, there was only one tea time left before the wedding. All the tables around were filled with guests. It didn''t take long for Yang Fan to come to the Celestial Realm, so many forces and races did not know him.


    It''s just that Yang Fan''s eyes toward these forces were filled with killing intent, and everyone had a friendly smile on their faces, and he knew that this was not just for fun.


    "Dragon Emperor is here!"


    Just as the surrounding guests were talking about it, a voice suddenly came from the sky.


    Yang Fan looked up and saw a team flying over from the inside of the Dragon Clan.


    There are four horses in the center of the team. Upon closer inspection, they are dragon horses.


    Behind the dragon horse is pulling a crown chariot, the crown chariot is magnificent, with a strong atmosphere of emperor permeating.


    And around Mianche, there are four immortal emperors closely following, and each of them has at least the third level of the immortal emperor realm.


    "Look at it, that is the honorable driver of the Dragon Emperor, and the four dragons on the side are the personal guards of the Dragon Emperor. It is said that everyone''s strength has reached the fairy emperor realm."


    Sitting at the back of Yang Fan''s row, a fairy king monk who looked like a lizard couldn''t help but speak.


    As he opened his mouth, more and more people kept their gazes on the slowly coming Miancha.


    Yang Fan stared indifferently, what he saw was not the imperial dignity of Huihui, but the aura of lifelessness.


    The crown car quickly landed on the pavilion suspended above the guest area, and the dragon horse pulled the crown car to the ninth floor.


    At this moment, an old man with a red face walked out of the chariot, wearing a black dragon robe.


    Yang Fan has seen many dragon robes. From the five emperors of the Five Source Continent to the present, he has seen no fewer than dozens of styles, but the black ones have only been seen twice now.


    The first time was the black dragon robe of the Devil Emperor.


    I saw Dragon Emperor Long Yucheng''s sharp eyes, and seemed to be able to see through everyone. Looking around the entire scene, no one dared to look at him directly, except for Yang Fan and Tian Shang.


    The former is the first time he has seen the strongest of the Dragon Clan, and the terrifying existence of the Quasi-Saint-level. At first sight, Yang Fan felt that he was stronger than Zhong Yuze, who had not yet been sanctified.


    As far as Long Yucheng''s eyes were, no one dared to say, and even dared not to move. The atmosphere was extremely tense.


    Fortunately, when he came out this time, Yang Fan spent a lot of points to redeem the high-level disguise talisman. Unless he is a saint, it is impossible to see through the disguise of the talisman.


    It is precisely because of the high-level camouflage talisman that Yang Fan and his party can enter the dragon clan land safely.


    Otherwise, Yang Fan and Tianshang alone will kill the dragon clan, let alone enter, even if they only appear in front of the dragon clan, they will be exposed immediately, attracting the chase of the dragon clan powerhouse.


    "let''s start."


    After looking around, Long Yucheng didn''t say much nonsense, said.


    When the voice fell, the human monks around who were in charge of playing music played with their own instruments, and then a beautiful piece of music sounded.


    With the sound of the music, a rainbow floated in the distance, wherever it went, a large number of colorful petals fell, and the tangy fragrance came, and the guests present felt full of energy.


    "Could this be..."


    Tang Shixian''s pupils shrank, as if he recognized the origin of the rainbow.


    Yang Fan glanced at Tang Shixian, but did not ask, because all his attention was on the person behind the rainbow.


    Behind the rainbow, two beautiful women came with a woman wearing a red hijab, and beside the woman with a red hijab, there was another handsome-looking woman holding a red hijab by the hand.


    Yang Fan''s face was very ugly and extremely gloomy. Clenched fists with both hands, nails were deeply embedded in the palms, and the golden blood slowly flowed out.


    Yang Fan has already recognized the person, and the woman with a red hijab is Sun Yunzhu. Even at a distance of several hundred meters, Yang Fan could detect Sun Yunzhu''s breath.


    But Yang Fan was angrily that Sun Yunzhu''s cultivation was imprisoned and could not move at all, otherwise the two women would not be standing by.


    Especially when Yang Fan saw that handsome dragon man holding Sun Yunzhu''s hand, the anger in his heart could not be suppressed at all. The hidden power in his body was being mobilized, only waiting for Yang Fan''s order to explode.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly slapped on Yang Fan''s shoulder, and it was precisely because of this palm that Yang Fan, who was occupied by anger, awoke and tried to suppress the anger in his heart. Yang Fan understood that it was not the time to do it. .


    It''s just that Yang Fan looked at the handsome Dragon Race man with endless killing intent.


    "The wedding begins, please offer a gift!!"


    As Long Yucheng''s words fell, an old dragon woman who was in charge of the wedding spoke up.


    Different from ordinary weddings, the dragon clan takes gifts from guests very much, and deliberately publicly mentions the weddings given by major forces at the wedding. In this way, those forces have to offer more noble gifts in order to curry favor or save face.


    "Tianyang Sect of the Lower Continent, presents a pair of dragon and phoenix swords, the grade is the treasure of the day after tomorrow, and it is worth ten million of the best immortal crystal."


    The old woman spoke, and at the same time a middle-aged man walked forward with a wooden box and handed it to the Dragon Race person who was in charge of receiving gifts.


    "It turns out that it is the son and the mother of the dragon and the phoenix double swords. It seems that the Tianyang Sect is very familiar with the world, and the names of the magic weapons are so nice."


    Upon hearing this, the guests present began to talk.


    Soon the middle-aged man went down, and a woman came up with an umbrella in her hand. The umbrella was red, and each corner of the umbrella was hung with a small bell. As the woman walked, it made a clear sound. .


    "A Thousand Chance Umbrella was presented at the Sixiangmen Gate of Zhongyou Island. It is an innate spiritual treasure and is worth 50 million yuan."


    The old woman''s eyes lit up, and her gaze at the Thousand Chance Umbrella was extremely fiery.


    "My God, it turns out to be the Thousand Chance Umbrella produced by Qianji Pavilion on the upstream continent."


    "It''s really rare. It is said that this Thousand Chance Umbrella, even Thousand Chance Pavilion, will take thousands of years to create one. Every time it is produced, it can attract competition from all major forces."


    "You are too outdated. Now the production time of the Thousand Chance Umbrella has become one thousand years old."


    Among the many guests, a young monk in the second row was shocked.


    "What''s the matter, fellow daoist, please tell me more!"


    The words of the young monk attracted the attention of a large number of guests for a while, and even Long Yucheng cast his gaze over it, which made him flattered.


    "Actually, Qianjige improved the production process of the Thousand Chance Umbrella. With the addition of more craftsmen, the output naturally increased, but the price did not fall. Instead, there was an upward trend. It is said that the current Thousand Chance Umbrella is on the black market. Each of them is at least 60 million top-grade fairy crystals."


    Everyone took a breath.


    Hearing this, Long Yucheng nodded, very satisfied with the Four Elephant Gate.


    Upon seeing this, the woman was ecstatic.

 Chapter 1125： Flattering

    More than half an hour passed quickly, and there were fewer and fewer people who had not offered gifts. It was only then that Yang Fan realized that he had underestimated the status of the Blue Horn Bull Clan in the Dragon Clan.


    Because at this time, only the Blue Horned Cattle Clan hasn''t made a gift yet.


    Through the observation of this part of the gift offering, Yang Fan found that the farther the gift is offered, the higher the status of the dragon clan, but he did not expect that the status of the blue horned cattle clan is actually the highest.


    Qingjiao Wang stepped forward, arched his hand at Dragon Emperor Long Yucheng, then took out an exquisite storage ring from his body and handed it to the old dragon clan.


    The old woman took it, and the divine sense penetrated into it, her expression suddenly changed, and she turned to look at Long Yucheng.


    One of the guards beside Long Yucheng knew it, and went to get the ring.


    With a move, Long Yucheng took out a jade bottle from the storage ring.


    The jade bottle is transparent, with golden thick liquid flowing inside.


    After Long Yucheng saw it, his pupils shrank slightly, and the corners of his mouth rose immediately, obviously very happy.


    "King Qingjiao...you are very good. I didn''t expect you to get the Earth Mother Spirit Liquid."


    "What!! It is actually a very rare earth mother spirit liquid."


    "I heard it right, it''s actually Earth Mother Spirit Liquid!"


    "Well, what is Earth Mother Spirit Liquid? Is it for food?"


    ...


    "What is Earth Mother Spirit Liquid?"


    Yang Fan, who was sitting next to Tianshang, asked.


    Tian Shang''s face was solemn, and he obviously knew the origin of the Earth Mother Spirit Liquid.


    "Earth Mother Spirit Liquid, this is a very magical spirit liquid. It is said that it only appears every 100,000 years, and it does not appear in a fixed position every time."


    "Furthermore, the Earth Mother Spirit Liquid is easily contaminated by dirty air. Even if the breath that comes out of breath touches it, the Earth Mother Spirit Liquid will also lose its effect. You must use a special container to hold it."


    Tian Shang stared at the transparent jade bottle in Long Yucheng''s hand, suppressing his voice.


    "What''s the use of this Earth Mother Spirit Liquid?"


    Yang Fan raised his brows, but he didn''t expect Xianyu to have such a pure thing.


    "There are many effects. Even people who are dying, are seriously injured, even if they are poisoned, as long as they take the Earth Mother Spirit Liquid, they can be cured in an instant."


    Yang Fan was a little dumbfounded, this was simply stronger than the effect of fairy beans in Dragon Ball. Fairy beans can only heal injuries, and have no effect on some physical diseases, let alone detoxification.


    To know that Monkey King died of a heart attack in the original book, it is hard to imagine such a strong man actually dying of a heart attack.


    "Not only that, it can also improve a person''s physique, and this effect is equally effective for a saint. The thing that the King of Blue Horn is plotting is not simple, it can actually come up with this kind of thing."


    Speaking of himself, Tian Shang''s face became solemn, not only because of the purpose of King Qingjiao, but also because of Long Yucheng''s acquisition of the Earth Mother Spirit Liquid.


    "I think it should be our turn."


    At this time, Yang Fan noticed that Qingjiao Wang Chong made a look at himself.


    "Dragon Emperor, when I came this time, I was able to win over a good power in the lower continent. Their representatives have already arrived. I wonder if you would like to meet them?"


    Qingjiao Wang''s character is not bad, and he dares to make demands at this time.


    "Oh? Is there a good force in the Lower Continent?"


    Long Yucheng, who received the Earth Mother Spirit Liquid, was in a good mood, and was not angry at the sudden request made by King Qingjiao.


    "Let them come up."


    Putting away the mother spirit fluid, Long Yucheng looked at it.


    Whizzing! !


    Two air-breaking sounds came from the direction of the guests, and it was Yang Fan and Tianshang who appeared beside King Qingjiao.


    Long Yucheng looked at it, and what caught his eye was a man wearing a strange red armor with long flowing black hair.


    The long flowing hair is very long, hanging down to the waist, if it is not black, I am afraid I really think it is the Super Saiyan three mode.


    But this long-haired man in red armor was Yang Fan, and his current image was exactly the appearance of Lord Ban.


    "I have seen the Dragon Emperor!"


    Yang Fan handed over, and Tianshang suppressed the killing intent in his heart, with a sense of humiliation.


    "Which force in the lower continent are you?"


    Dragon Emperor Long Yucheng propped his cheek with one hand and said in an interested tone.


    Seeing the face of King Qingjiao''s offering of the mother spirit liquid, Long Yucheng made an exception for an interview.


    "In Xiachengkun, the Supreme Elder of Wuzong in the Lower Continent."


    Yang Fan took a step forward, and the red armor on his body shook as a result, making a sound of collision between the wooden blocks.


    "Wu Zong? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Long Yucheng frowned slightly.


    "With the prestige of the Dragon Emperor, it is naturally impossible for you to know my Wu Zong''s name."


    Yang Fan inadvertently slapped a flattery.


    Long Yucheng is very useful when he wears thousands of pieces.


    "The dragon army came to the Lower Continent not long ago and beat the top power of the Lower Continent Xian Wuzong to the ground, which opened my eyes to Wuzong. This time I came here, hoping to join the Dragon and become a subsidiary force of the Dragon."


    Yang Fan was humble, and every word was a compliment to the Dragon Clan, which made Long Yucheng look at Yang Fan with admiration.


    "Haha. You can still join my dragon clan, but what are you going to use as a bargaining chip?"


    Hearing this, Yang Fan couldn''t help but look at Tian Shang, then nodded, and the battle was about to begin, and there was a wave in the hearts of the two.


    "I am here this time, Wu Zong has two gifts for the Dragon Emperor."


    Yang Fan looked around, his gaze stayed slightly on Tang Shixian and his party, making a look, and immediately said again.


    "First, my Wuzong has a technique that can burst out dozens of times his own power, called the Eight Gate Dunjia Array."


    "A technique capable of exploding dozens of times the strength of its own? The formation of the Eight Door Dunjia? Is it a kind of formation?"


    The Dragon Sovereign didn''t believe it. How could a technique that could explode dozens of times its own power appeared in an unknown force in the Lower Continent.


    "No, it''s a special technique with great side effects, a technique that consumes vitality and the blood of the whole body, but this only occurs when the eight doors are fully opened."


    "Oh? So, is this a means to die with the opponent?"


    Longhuang Longyu took the interest and sat up straight, looking down at Yang Fan.


    "Not at all. The eight-door Dunjia formation is based on the eight major acupoints of the human body. When you open them one by one, the strength you get will gradually become stronger. Opening the first seven doors will put a lot of load on the body, and in severe cases, the meridians will be destroyed. Of course, if you have a strong body, this load will not be so strong, so it is very suitable for the dragon. After all, the strength of the dragon is the strongest of all races."


    Yang Fan praised the Dragon Clan again, even Long Yucheng was coaxed by Yang Fan''s words.


    Some dragons show white teeth and cheerful smiles, or make slight dragon chants to celebrate.

 Chapter 1126： Hands-on

    Yang Fan''s flattery made Long Yucheng very happy, and his eyes became peaceful.


    "However, if the eight doors are opened at full power, then you will undoubtedly die. This is the last means to die with the enemy."


    Yang Fan''s tone changed suddenly, his eyes looked at Long Yucheng, killing intent appeared in his eyes, and he was about to act soon.


    "No matter how much it is, it would be better to see the Dragon Sovereign personally, how about it?"


    Yang Fan winked at the sky.


    Long Yucheng nodded.


    Immediately, Tian Shang''s figure bowed slightly, and the Xian Yuan Li in his body constantly impacted and opened the door.


    Hum!


    In just a breath of time, the realm of Tianshang on the eighth floor of the Immortal King Realm instantly rose to the peak of the Immortal King Realm.


    The sudden change really stunned the guests and the dragon people present.


    "This is the first door, open the door."


    "Next is the second door."


    When the voice fell, Tianshang''s momentum condensed, directly breaking through the shackles of the Xianzun realm, and came to the third floor of the Xianzun realm.


    "Sure enough, it is a powerful technique suitable for my Dragon Clan cultivation."


    Even Dragon Emperor Long Yucheng couldn''t help being shocked by Tianshang''s sudden increase in cultivation.


    However, the eight doors opened by Tianshang are different from Yang Fan. At this time, Tianshang was turned on at full power, which meant that he was ready to shoot before he started, but Long Yucheng didn''t notice it.


    Immediately afterwards, Tian Shang came to the Jingmen in one breath, opened six doors in one breath, and the realm even reached the peak of the Immortal Venerable realm. For those who have just mastered the Bamen Dunjia Array, the side effects are very serious.


    Yang Fan is the closest to Tianshang, and he can clearly hear his bones starting to fight because of the tremendous pressure, his muscles are tight, and occasionally he can hear the sound of muscles breaking because of the pressure.


    By the time the sixth gate, Jingmen, was already able to use advanced physical skills like Chao Peacock.


    "The seventh door is shocked, open!"


    Tianshang''s breath is powerful and suffocating, and the whole body is surrounded by blue arrogance, which is a unique manifestation when the sweat of the whole body evaporates.


    "Unexpectedly... broke through to the fifth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm!!!"


    Including the four personal guards around Long Yucheng, everyone''s eyes widened, as if seeing a monster.


    However, Tianshang did not intend to stop.


    Roar!


    At this time, Tian Shang bowed his body, his mouth let out a low growl, and the sound spread throughout the wedding scene, as if it were painful.


    "Open! Eight-door Dunjia formation!!!"


    With the release of a terrifying coercion, Tianshang completely opened all eight doors, red **** steam enveloped the surroundings, and the realm reached the tenth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm, which can be achieved under the full-powered eight-door Dunjia formation. Yang Fan was also surprised at his level.


    Because the Eight Door Dunjia Array that Yang Fan usually opens is just a vain form, it consumes only some blood and lifespan, and it will not have too much and too obvious side effects on the body.


    "good!"


    Dragon Emperor Long Yucheng stood up, "From now on, Wu Zong will be the first subsidiary force of my Dragon Clan and enjoy the same treatment as my Dragon Clan''s children."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised. From an outsider''s point of view, Yang Fan was fortunate, but what Yang Fan thought was how to find those treasures after the dragon clan was destroyed.


    "Dragon Emperor, next is the second gift, which can definitely shock you."


    After all, Yang Fan removed the disguise, and Tianshang did the same. The many elders of the Xianwu Sect, Zeng Zhuojun, and the two Sect Masters of Tang Shixian who were in the guest position removed their disguise at the same time, revealing their true colors.


    "Huh? You... is Yang Fan?!!!"


    Long Yucheng was extremely surprised.


    Located in the high-level area of ??the Dragon Clan, a beautiful woman abruptly stood up, her eyes fixed on Yang Fan, with a shocked expression, but she was Long Yucheng''s granddaughter Long Jinfeng.


    "Hands!!!"


    Yang Fan shouted.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    Everyone in Xianwuzong disappeared, still holding weapons in their hands, and killed the dragon clan nearest to them.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, and no one was worried that someone would take action at the Dragon Race''s wedding. For a time, the dragon clan suffered heavy casualties, and the screams and howls were endless.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the outer layer of the Dragon Clan''s land was suddenly surrounded by a regular hexagonal red enchantment, which was the Six Red Sun Formation.


    Huh!


    At the wedding, Tian Shang disappeared, and quickly moved towards the location of Long Yucheng. Yang Fan did not dare to despise the dragon masters, especially the four personal guards of Long Yucheng.


    Seeing Tianshang disappeared, without thinking about who his target was, Yang Fan sacrificed his soul sword and turned towards the four guards.


    "Southeast, northwest, don''t kill them, I want to live."


    Facing Tianshang who was full of killing intent, Long Yucheng didn''t take it seriously. The sudden change only surprised him, and instead wanted to catch Yang Fan and Tianshang alive.


    "Yes!"


    The four Dragon Clan Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses said in a deep voice, and then the two guards on the left side of Long Yucheng took a step and appeared not far in front of Long Yucheng in the next second.


    "Dongdi, let me try this guy first."


    Among the two dragons, the dragon immortal emperor with the word "West" on his clothes spoke.


    "casual."


    The Dragon Clan Immortal Emperor, who was called Dongdi, disagreed, and put his hands behind his back.


    Bang!


    At this time, Tianshang also came to the front of the Xidilong clan, and his goal was directed at Long Yucheng.


    However, he was blocked by the people of the Xidi Dragon Clan, and the powerful force directly caused him to retreat several steps, but Tianshang remained motionless.


    "what?!!"


    The Western Emperor couldn''t believe it, and the Eastern Emperor frowned, with a not-so-good premonition.


    Each of Long Yucheng''s four personal guards has the strength of the fifth level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and Xi Di ranks third among the four, but not much difference.


    Even if it was the Eastern Emperor, he thought he wanted to retreat to the Western Emperor like Tianshang, but he was unharmed, almost impossible.


    Whoosh!


    Tian Shang didn''t intend to pay attention to Xi Di, and rushed to Long Yucheng again.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The Western Emperor gave a cold snort, feeling that he was losing face in front of the Dragon Emperor. With a cold snort, he sacrificed a long spear and killed him.


    "roll!!!"


    Tianshang''s killing intent erupted, and suddenly appeared behind the Western Emperor, crossing his fingers and pointing at the Western Emperor.


    Day Tiger!


    The white air wave emerged, forming a huge white tiger, surrounded by tiger roars. The Western Emperor was too late to escape, and was hit by the sun tiger head-on, and the whole figure flew upside down like a broken kite.


    Puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Xi Di was instantly injured.


    "How can this be!"


    Dongdi couldn''t believe it. Not long ago, it was only an ant on the eighth floor of the Immortal King Realm. In the blink of an eye, an immortal emperor could vomit blood and be injured.


    "No, Xidi is not his opponent."


    Dongdi''s pupils shrank, seeing that Tianshang was about to take advantage of the momentum to kill Xidi, he rushed to block the fatal blow.


    At this moment, in Yang Fan''s direction, guards with "South" and "North" written on their clothes blocked Yang Fan''s path forward.


    At this time, Yang Fan was just normal, only the strength of the peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm, these two dragon clan powerhouses didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 1127： War

    "Let''s go together, this kid is likely to have something to follow."


    The Southern Emperor said solemnly.


    Beidi nodded, and rushed towards Yang Fan first.


    Yang Fan didn''t change his face, he didn''t put the two immortal emperor realm fifth-tier cultivators in his eyes at all.


    Upon seeing this, the Southern Emperor turned his hands into dragon claws, with golden light radiating from the surface of the dragon claws, intending to take the knife with his hands.


    Not to be outdone, the Northern Emperor on the other side turned into a dragon claw and patted Yang Fan fiercely.


    The two cooperated quite tacitly. In this way, unless Yang Fan couldn''t think about it, he could only retreat, but in this way, he would fall into endless pursuit.


    This is the plan of the two, the bright and arrogant, no matter how Yang Fan chooses, they will not lose.


    Yang Fan had already swung this sword, and the two dragon claws had reached Yang Fan, leaving only the last half a meter.


    Just when the two people thought that Yang Fan wanted to hurt the enemy one thousand and eight hundred, Yang Fan suddenly disappeared, and a female dragon appeared out of thin air.


    The dragon decorations of this woman were very familiar. The Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor were slightly flustered.


    Pouch!


    Hearing only the sound of a mosquito slap, golden blood gradually flowed under the two dragon''s claws. Lifting the dragon''s claws, the female dragon can''t die again.


    Nandi''s pupils shrank and recognized the identity of this female dragon clan, and a bad idea arose.


    "No, this is a shock, his target is the young master!"


    Almost when this female dragon took over Yang Fan''s position, Yang Fan appeared on Sun Yunzhu out of thin air. More precisely, it should be the youngest grandson of Long Yucheng who retreated with Sun Yunzhu.


    There was another chuckle that sounded almost at the same time, the Dragon Slashing Royal Soul Blade from top to bottom, splitting the young grandson Long Yucheng, who didn''t even deserve Yang Fan''s name, into two halves.


    From the beginning, Yang Fan had already locked the target, and Long Yucheng was naturally dealt with by Tianshang. His target was only Sun Yunzhu, and by the way, he settled on a guy who dared to covet his own woman.


    "My wife, let you wait a long time, they didn''t hurt you, right?"


    Yang Fan hugged Sun Yunzhu and lifted the red hijab to reveal Sun Yunzhu''s immortal face, and at the same time, he also released the restriction on Sun Yunzhu.


    "No, it''s just confining my cultivation base, I know you will arrive in time."


    Sun Yunzhu''s cheeks were reddened. This was the first time that she and Yang Fan had sprinkled dog food among so many people.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, another dragon female who was on the right side of Sun Yunzhu quickly escaped.


    Yang Fan didn''t even look at it. He pointed his left hand at her, and a half-meter-long bone spur grew out of his palm, and then shot out like a cannonball.


    Accompanied by a scream, the female dragon was suspended in the air unable to move, and her body quickly cracked, like a broken porcelain doll. After only a few breaths, the whole person turned into fragments and scattered on the ground and could not die again.


    In Yang Fan''s improved version of the co-killing ashes, there is no chance of reincarnation, and the soul will be wiped out with the crack of the body.


    This kind of ant Yang Fan is not even interested in seeing it.


    "So courageous!"


    Long Yucheng, who was on the dragon chair, was furious. He was angry that Yang Fan had killed his favorite grandson.


    Long Yucheng was about to leave his identity to take down Yang Fan, two screams came from his side, and two dead bodies slipped beside him.


    Looking down, Long Yucheng narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction where the corpse had slipped.


    "I remember, you are the offspring of that couple."


    Long Yucheng had only seen Tianshang once, and that was when he shot and killed Tianshang''s parents.


    At that time, Tianshang was just a baby in the swaddle, and he only remembered that Long Yucheng killed his parents.


    "Long Yucheng, today is your death date."


    At this time, Tianshang opened the Eight Door Dunjia with full power, the **** steam around his body was very dazzling, endless killing intent emerged, and the realm soared to the tenth level of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    "Unexpectedly, a child who could be squeezed to death with one finger back then has such an achievement now. But if you want to avenge your parents, your current cultivation level is not enough."


    Although the tenth level of the Immortal Emperor Realm is only a small difference from the quasi-sage-level monks, it is not an opponent of the quasi-sage-level monks at all, not to mention that Tianshang relies on secret techniques to reach the tenth level of the Immortal Emperor. Greatly discounted.


    "Go to hell!"


    Tian Shang completely released the killing intent in his heart, appeared in front of Long Yucheng like a ghost, and slammed a punch.


    To the peacock!


    A peacock condensed only by flames attacked Long Yucheng, blocking his retreat.


    At the same time, Tianshang came to Long Yucheng''s back at an astonishing speed with eight doors fully opened, and threw a punch in the air. The terrifying fist, which was condensed by the highly compressed air, broke out in an instant, and Xi faced Long Yucheng.


    one foot! ! !


    It was the first stage of Xixiang.


    Long Yucheng''s face changed slightly, and he turned around hurriedly, his fists turned into dragon claws, and collided with the huge fist that came out quickly.


    boom!


    Xian Yuanli swept around, the collision of fists and claws produced a violent explosion, and the aftermath of terrifying vigor swept all around.


    The battle of the two Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses spread to too wide, and the huge suspended platform used to host the wedding scene crashed to pieces. Some guests and dragon people who had not had time to escape died on the spot in the aftermath.


    The dust and smoke gradually dissipated, and Long Yucheng stood still, but Tianshang stepped back a few steps, and he fell into a disadvantage with this blow.


    And Yang Fan put his hands around his chest, watching silently from the side, and didn''t look like he wanted to help.


    As early as the battle between the two started, Yang Fan sucked Sun Yunzhu into the space, using his imagining ability to avoid this terrifying aftermath.


    Boom boom boom...


    At this time, there were continuous vibrations and explosions in the distance, and many elders and disciples of Xianwuzong had already fought against the dragon masters.


    However, there are many strong dragons, and here is still the stronghold of the dragons. As time goes by, there will be more and more dragons with stronger masters.


    For a time, everyone in Xianwuzong fell into a bitter battle.


    Zeng Zhuojun, Xiao Chenquan, and Zhan Tiancheng stood back to back. In front of them, there were more than a dozen dragons from the Great Luojin Fairyland.


    Bang!


    A figure flew upside down and fell at Yang Fan''s feet. Looking down, it was Tang Shixian.


    As Tang Shixian stood up, a strong dragon from the fourth floor of the Immortal Venerable Realm rushed to kill Tang Shixian on the spot.


    biu!


    Before he could get close, a beam of light flew from behind Tang Shixian and directly penetrated his head. He collapsed to the ground, and then lost his life.


    "If this continues, I am afraid that our entire army will be wiped out and it will not be possible to hurt the dragon''s vitality."


    Tang Shixian was very embarrassed at this time, with injuries on his handsome cheeks, blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, clothes in tatters, and serious damage to the magic weapon in his hand.


    "No hurry, as long as the Dragon Emperor is dead, the rest will be vulnerable."

 Chapter 1128： Do you also want to dance

    "What about them?"


    Tang Shixian points to those who are not dragons.


    "Here, apart from us, no one will stay alive, and no one will leave."


    When Tang Shixian heard that, his pupils suddenly tightened, even if he had lived for so long, he was afraid of Yang Fan''s killing.


    The meaning of Yang Fan''s words is that these guests who came to offer gifts will die, and they will offend the strength of so many Middle and Lower Continents at once, even in the heyday of Xianwu Zong is not an opponent.


    "Don''t worry, after the Dragon Clan is destroyed, wouldn''t it be easy to create the Immortal King Immortal Realm based on the Dragon Clan''s heritage? Not to mention I am still there."


    Yang Fan''s words made Tang Shixian''s anxiety disappear.


    "Don''t be distracted, he''s already here."


    Yang Fan pointed to the front, and the fourth-tier dragon clan facing Tang Shixian rushed over. Tang Shixian slammed forward, appeared in front of the dragon clan, and scrambled.


    Yang Fan had no interest in fighting this kind of strength, his gaze stayed on Tianshang.


    But just as Yang Fan turned around, the space behind him was fluctuating, and a spear sprang out of the void, aiming directly at Yang Fan''s head.


    It seemed that this would happen a long time ago. Yang Fan didn''t rush, and hid his head slightly. At the same time, he pinched the tip of the spear with **** and pulled it forward.


    Direct this long spear, thrown forward along with the sneak attacker.


    The attacker was a dragon man with a handsome face less than 30 years old. With just a glance, Yang Fan recognized that the man of the dragon clan who sneaked up in front of him was the offspring of Long Yucheng, and he had a four-point look similar to Long Yucheng.


    "Dare to kill my fourteenth brother, you will die today."


    The handsome Dragon Clan man said coldly, his hands shook, and the spear in his hand shook out vigorously, attacking Yang Fan.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Fan came to be interested and killed Long Yucheng''s descendants, presumably Long Yucheng would be very painful.


    "Long Teng, Long Sovereign''s grandson!"


    The man said indifferently with eyes full of killing intent.


    "Yes, I actually have the strength of the Seventh Floor of the Immortal Venerable Realm. It''s worth taking a little seriously."


    "Dare to kill my fourteenth brother, today, there is no need for your Immortal Wuzong to exist."


    "Do you think that after today, the Dragon Race will still exist?"


    Yang Fan disagrees.


    Long Teng laughed loudly, "Are you stupid, just relying on you miscellaneous fish to destroy my dragon clan?"


    "Who knows, maybe it will succeed."


    Yang Fan shrugged, after talking, his eyes were cast on Tianshang and Long Yucheng.


    "I think even if it succeeds, I''m afraid you won''t fail to see it."


    The corners of Long Teng''s mouth raised, his eyes cast behind Yang Fan, his figure gradually dissipated.


    Huh!


    Behind Yang Fan, a dragon claw severely grabbed Yang Fan''s head and came with irresistible power.


    "Successful!"


    The dragon in front of Yang Fan was about to dissipate, and after seeing this, he smiled successfully.


    Just when it was about to hit, the movement of the dragon''s claw stopped abruptly, as if something was blocking its way forward.


    "what happened?"


    A familiar voice came from behind Yang Fan and slowly turned around, but it was the disappearing Long Teng that imprinted in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    At this time, Long Teng''s hands became dragon claws, and Yang Fan''s head was only half a meter away.


    "Actually, I knew what you wanted to do from the beginning, but some disappointed me."


    Yang Fan slowly raised his right hand and grabbed Long Teng''s neck.


    Forehead!


    Yang Fan''s big hand directly squeezed Long Teng who was imprisoned in action, and the huge force made Long Teng unable to breathe. At the same time, the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth rose, and he said in the original Naruto book, when the Lord Mutuo Madara pinched the passerby ninja''s neck.


    "Did I bury the card? (Do you think of dancing, too)?"


    Long Teng was a little dazed, but Yang Fan didn''t mean to explain. He lifted his left hand, and a modified version of the spur that killed gray bones appeared on the palm of his hand, aiming at Long Teng''s heart.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, a dragon roar full of anger came from a distance, and a middle-aged man of the dragon race swiftly attacked, as if he wanted to save Longteng.


    "That''s too late."


    Yang Fan glanced indifferently, and the ashes had been pierced out.


    With a tingling pain, Long Teng''s eyes widened, and looking down, a half-meter-long bone pierced his heart.


    With the strength of the seventh layer of the Dragon Immortal Realm, not to mention the heart being pierced, even if you lose your head, you will not die.


    It''s just that as a special technique of Blood Succession, to Longteng, killing gray bones together is as deadly as in the original Naruto book.


    Boom!


    The master of that dragon chant hit the ground. The ground collapsed in an instant, and the terrifying aura flew the dust bombs from the blast, revealing its true colors.


    This middle-aged dragon clan is also somewhat similar to Long Teng, with a gloomy face, seeing the color of the dragon with chapped skin all over his body, killing intent envelops the entire Six Red Sun array.


    "Back to you!"


    After receiving the kill notification sound from the system in his mind, after gaining more than 100,000 points, Yang Fan smiled. It''s just that this smile, in the eyes of the middle-aged dragon man, is a provocation to him.


    The middle-aged dragon man caught Long Teng and was about to check Long Teng''s injuries. But at the moment of contact, Longteng''s body instantly turned into dust and scattered, dissipating together with his soul.


    The middle-aged dragon man''s heart was shocked, his killing intent broke out completely, and his strength reached the eighth level of the terrifying Immortal Emperor Realm.


    "Um?"


    Because Yang Fan is still just normal now, there is a difference of eight small realms, which leads to the fact that he did not see through the cultivation level of the person at the beginning.


    The middle-aged dragon man was very fast. He came to Yang Fan''s side in the blink of an eye. He turned into a dragon body, slapped his huge claws, and wanted to slap Yang Fan to death.


    "too slow."


    Yang Fan''s eyes shrank slightly, and the four wheel shadows quickly moved out, blocking the huge dragon claw, making it impossible to hold it down.


    At this time, the battlefield was in a mess, because at least a few powerful people in the Immortal Emperor Realm were fighting, and there was no monk who was under the Immortal King Realm for more than ten kilometers around.


    "It''s almost time, it''s time to get rid of those obtrusive people."


    Taking advantage of the moment when the shadow of the wheel blocked the dragon''s claws, Yang Fan probably scanned the battlefield and decided on the next task.


    Hum!


    The golden and red arrogance enveloped Yang Fan, and his realm reached the tenth-floor peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm in a blink of an eye, two lower levels higher than the middle-aged dragon man.


    The shadows of the four rounds were also forced to return to the shadow world because of Yang Fan''s huge power fluctuations.


    Where there was no shadow of the round screen, the huge dragon claw was photographed. Yang Fan was unmoved, just extended a finger, and the waves in the dragon ball world penetrated the dragon''s claws, and then a whip kick kicked the middle-aged dragon man into the body.


    Taking advantage of this effort, Yang Fan''s eyes widened, and the four rounds of shadows that had just returned appeared again, but this time the target was not the middle-aged Dragon Clan man, but the Dragon Clan who was fighting with the members of the Xianwu Sect.

 Chapter 1129： Open up Gundam without saying a word

    "It doesn''t take long, it only takes a few seconds. I believe that most of the guests and dragons will die."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth were raised, and the shadow of the **** around the wheel tomb would become stronger as the practitioner''s cultivation base, and Yang Fan''s current cultivation base was the peak of the tenth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Ten times the strength of the tenth-level peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, I am afraid that the entire dragon clan, only Dragon Emperor Long Yucheng can bear it.


    As soon as this kind of thought appeared, the system prompts in Yang Fan''s mind kept coming.


    "Ding, kill the cultivator of the Golden Wonderland, get 40,000 points, 800,000 exercise essence..."


    "Ding! Kill the cultivator of the fairy king realm and get 80,000 points..."


    "Ding! Kill the cultivator of the Immortal Realm to earn 90,000 points..."


    Only after more than ten seconds, the screams of someone being killed continued on the battlefield.


    Those dragons who had already shown their huge bodies were fighting with the people of Xianwuzong. Suddenly, an invisible force hit him and exploded him directly, leaving the core disciple of Xianwuzong stunned on the spot.


    This situation also occurred in other parts of the dragon clan lands.


    The four round shadows with strength almost reaching the quasi-saint level wandered on the battlefield, wherever they passed, the dragon people suffered heavy casualties.


    "Dare to come to my Dragon Clan to make trouble. From today, there will be no Immortal Wuzong in the Celestial Realm."


    A sound similar to the explosion of a sky thunder came from the huge dragon body, and Yang Fan couldn''t help but sneer when he heard it.


    "I don¡¯t know if Xianwu Zong will disappear, but I¡¯m sure that today is the day when the dragon clan is extinct. Look, those people of your clan were killed by my shadow one by one, and now they are constantly hitting the ears. I''m a little impatient with the killing sound."


    Yang Fan waved his hand and began to communicate with the system in his heart.


    "The system, it''s too noisy, let''s shield the kill prompt first, and replace it with the kind of game killing monsters. Kill a mob, and the corresponding gold coin value will appear on the screen."


    "Ding, the modification was successful."


    Immediately after Yang Fan''s sight, the ding-ding sound disappeared and replaced by five-digit integral values.


    At the bottom left of the viewing angle, there are points already possessed, which increase every second.


    Just a few minutes later, Yang Fan''s account had two or three million more points.


    "But you killed my son, I, Long Mingxuan, absolutely can''t forgive me, and I will bury it with my Teng''er now."


    The middle-aged dragon man was furious. The dragon claws that had been pierced by Yang Fan had recovered. The two huge dragon claws grabbed him and he didn''t seem to want to shoot Yang Fan directly to death.


    "I can shoot the ant in the realm of Immortal Venerable. He is not wronged. At least he can let the readers know his name. Isn¡¯t he called Long Teng? He should be your eldest son. It¡¯s not like the one who wants to rob me. The female guy, from appearing on stage to being beheaded by me, he didn¡¯t even have a single line. In the future, it will be filmed into a TV series. Just find an extra actor."


    Yang Fan''s words punish the heart. Although Long Teng''s father in front of him doesn''t understand what Yang Fan is talking about, he can also tell from his tone that this is not a good thing.


    While talking, Long Mingxuan''s two huge dragon claws grabbed Yang Fan, a happy dragon roar sounded, and Long Mingxuan''s dragon face showed a grim smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily."


    After all, Long Mingxuan spit out a pitch-black bead from his mouth. The bead was more than thirty centimeters in size. Yang Fan felt the gloomy chill from above.


    "I want you to sink into the underworld for hundreds of millions of years, and be burned by the fire of the soul at all times."


    After all, Long Mingxuan grabbed the 30-centimeter-sized Mingzhu that Yang Fan was close to in his hand.


    As soon as he approached, Yang Fan felt the soul deep into his bones. This made Yang Fan a little surprised. This kind of soul-related magic weapon is rare even in the Upper Continent.


    "I''m afraid you have no chance."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, his head slightly raised, and he glanced at Long Mingxuan.


    Almost in an instant, Yang Fan in Long Mingxuan''s hands disappeared, but in the dragon''s claws appeared a very familiar dragon family, Long Jinfeng, who was also a close relative of Long Mingxuan.


    Long Jinfeng only had the cultivation base of the poor Golden Wonderland. At the moment when the battle started, Yang Fan deliberately "cared for" her, and did not let her die in the aftermath of the battle.


    And just now, when Mingzhu was about to touch him, Yang Fan activated his heavenly hand and instantly swapped with Long Jinfeng, who was caught by the shadow of the wheel.


    Mingzhu touched Long Jinfeng''s body, her soul was sucked away by Mingzhu in the blink of an eye, and then burned by the fire of the soul inside, screaming screams.


    "Xiaofeng!!!"


    Long Mingxuan exclaimed that he was about to open the ban to release Long Jinfeng, but was interrupted by Yang Fan.


    Susanoh!


    A golden energy giant with a height of more than three hundred meters appeared out of thin air and confronted Long Mingxuan, which was four to five hundred meters long.


    The ultimate body of Suzuo Nenghu spread his wings, and Yang Fan was floating in the hexagonal crystals on the forehead of Suzuo Nenghu, controlling Suzuo flying.


    At the same time, the weapons in the three hands attacked together.


    The ancient Maga bow of the sky is matched with the ancient arrow of the Maga of the sky, the bow string is opened, and the skylight black flame appears on the arrow.


    On the hands of the ribs, the left hand holds the eight-foot mirror that claims to be able to defend against all attacks, and the right hand also holds the ten-fist sword that can seal everything.


    The ten-fist sword suddenly pierced out, not giving Long Mingxuan a chance to react.


    And the hands on the shoulders held the Dragon Slashing Yuhun Knife.


    Yuhun was originally a weapon owned by Suzuo Nenghu after Yang Fan awakened his kaleidoscope. The full name is the sword of Budu Yuhun. It has the ability to devour the soul and strengthen itself.


    Today''s Yuhun not only possesses self-awareness, but also possesses entities that can change arbitrarily, and its grade has even been promoted to the level of Innate Lingbao.


    Huh!


    The Dragon Slashing Yuhun Knife smashed down fiercely, and the terrifying sword aura cleaved a few kilometers deep gully on the ground along the way, and then headed towards Long Mingxuan unabated.


    Long Mingxuan''s huge eyes shrank, and he hurriedly drew back. He felt the breath of death.


    In fact, with Yang Fan''s current eight-door full-open and super game two mode, it is very simple to get rid of Long Mingxuan. Except for the top combat power like Dragon Emperor, other dragon races, as long as Yang Fan is willing, can be annihilated within a few minutes, but in this way, there is no such thrill of annihilation.


    Yang Fan became interested in Long Mingxuan, who was fairly strong, and planned to use the power of the Hokage system to practice his hands.


    I don''t know if it was Long Mingxuan''s fate, or Yang Fan deliberately released the water and avoided three successive waves of attacks.


    "interesting."


    The scene of the battle between Qianshouzhu and Madara did not appear in Yang Fan''s mind.


    It is completely necessary that Zuo Nenghu fights the wooden man and the wooden dragon technique between the thousand hands pillars, but now it seems that Yang Fan seems to occupy the position of Lord Ban.

 Chapter 1130： The eighth floor of the fairyland

    Wooden Dun: The Art of Wooden Man!


    Mu Dun¡¤Wood Dragon Technique!


    As Yang Fan''s hands quickly formed seals, a large number of branches quickly emerged from the ground. These branches changed rapidly, and finally turned into a wooden figure with a height of more than 300 meters and a slightly fat shape, and a wooden dragon with a length of more than two hundred meters a day was wrapped around the wooden man.


    As soon as the wooden dragon appeared, he looked at Long Mingxuan, who had become a dragon. Both were dragons, obviously wanting to compete.


    Prestige must be Zoneng!


    Before Long Mingxuan could take any action, the three-hundred-meter-high golden Suzao Nenghu quickly covered it.


    The appearance of the wooden man and the wooden dragon is wrapped in a must, which greatly enhances the defense power.


    Dragon vs. Dragon, plus a dragon trainer, Yang Fan feels like he is a villain.


    Mulong and Muren jointly dealt with Long Mingxuan''s huge body, the two sides fought, the earthquake trembled, the majestic immortal power was scattered, no monk dared to approach.


    However, the surrounding area has been cleaned by the shadow of the round curtain, and there are no living people within more than ten kilometers.


    With an explosion, the two sides retreated, and the dragon family, which claimed to have the strongest flesh body, suffered serious injuries under the combination of the wooden dragon and the wooden man. The blood of the blockbuster was flowing out, Long Mingxuan''s face was very ugly.


    While Yang Fan stood on top of the wooden man and manipulated these two puppets to attack Long Mingxuan, after some observation. It was discovered that the so-called dragons of the Middle Reaches were not the dragons of Chinese mythology at all, and their appearance was only two or three points similar to the dragons in the impression.


    Like... a snake with feet, or a lizard.


    "The little lizard family, but you."


    Yang Fan shook his head, just using these two, he was able to suppress Long Mingxuan. Yang Fan was very disappointed in the dragon clan of Zhongyou Island and looked far away.


    There, Yang Fan felt the terrifying power coming, and Tianshang actually contained Long Yucheng for so long. But Yang Fan was also surprised by Long Yucheng''s strength.


    In the face of the full-power eight-door Dunjia, even if it is Yang Fan himself, who does not use the ability of reincarnation writing round eyes and other control abilities, he is really not Tianshang''s opponent.


    "The lizard family..."


    This word that has been very sensitive to Dragons for countless years appeared in his ears, making Long Mingxuan''s face extremely distorted.


    Roar!


    I saw Long Mingxuan''s whole body shining light, enveloping him, and in the blink of an eye he transformed into a western-shaped dragon, similar to the three-headed dragon transformed into the Dragon Emperor in Mummy 3.


    "Sure enough, it is a lizard, but there is a little dragon blood in the blood."


    Yang Fan seemed to have turned on the mouth-cannon mode, constantly taunting Long Mingxuan.


    Long Mingxuan was controlled by anger, and on the other hand, there was a murderous vengeance against Yang Fan, which caused him to burst out completely.


    The huge fleshy wings spread out, resembling the wings of a bat. With a scream, the terrifying wind hits, and the earth within seven or eight kilometers around is instantly riddled with holes, and even the wooden man¡¯s huge body was blown away. Take a few steps back.


    Long Mingxuan opened his mouth, and a dazzling red light beam with a thickness of three or four meters lased out, coming with terrifying power. The blazing high temperature turns the earth along the way into lava, then lava, and finally vaporizes into scorching fire steam in the air, continuing to burn everything that can be burned.


    Yang Fan recognized it as a special dragon breath spell.


    The breath of the dragon has terrible heat and penetrability. The Suzuonenhu attached to the appearance of the wooden dragon and the wooden man was directly smashed, and then pierced through the two wooden bodies with an unabated tendency, and finally came towards Yang Fan. .


    Yang Fan shook his head. This kind of magic technique is indeed very powerful, but it has no effect in front of the reincarnation eye, or the magic attack is almost ineffective on the reincarnation eye.


    When Yang Fan raised his right hand, the red, hot dragon''s breath blinked, and stopped abruptly when it was only a dozen centimeters away from Yang Fan''s right hand, and then quickly weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is impossible!"


    Long Mingxuan''s huge longan shrank suddenly, unable to believe it.


    Dragon''s breath, as the dragon''s natural magical power, can be said to be the most lethal spell among the dragons, but now it has been absorbed by an ant.


    That dragon breath not only penetrated the wood man and wood dragon technique, but also smashed it into powder, and Suzuo Nenghu was also cracked.


    When Yang Fan was about to make a move, he suddenly felt a sense of feeling and noticed two strange auras coming from the depths of the Dragon Clan''s appointment. A round shadow found them, and had already taken action, but was defeated by an inexplicable force and returned to the body.


    The other three round screen shadows received the signal and rushed over, but it didn''t take long for them to also take the first step and return to Yang Fan''s body.


    "There are masters!"


    When Yang Fan''s eyes lit up, he lost interest in Long Mingxuan for an instant.


    "It''s not much time to end. The shadow of the round screen has killed at least 50,000 or 60,000, and there are almost no strong dragons left, so it''s your turn."


    Yang Fan glanced at Long Mingxuan and the place where Tianshang and Long Yucheng fought, and the two had already fought to a fierce battle.


    With the full power of the Eight Gate Dunjia Array, the dragon clan¡¯s land has been completely destroyed, the surrounding buildings have been in ruins, and some traces of the war can be seen on the ground, as well as the corpses and blood of some dragons and guests. , Very miserable.


    Blood Succession ¡¤ The Flower and Tree Realm is born!


    Yang Fan folded his hands together, and the majestic immortal power and Dao in his body were mobilized, and the ground began to tremble crazily. Tree roots that were more than ten years thick drilled out of the ground and quickly restrained Long Mingxuan.


    With Yang Fan as the center, this thick tree root covers a radius of ten kilometers.


    Among these thick roots, some roots change direction and grow upward. At the end of the roots, pink buds about three meters in diameter grew. As soon as the flower buds grow out, they suddenly bloom, and strands of light yellow pollen are sprayed from the flower buds, and then quickly diffuse within the coverage area of ??the tree boundary, and the trend is unabated to drift further away. go.


    "The mere branches, how can they be restrained..."


    Long Mingxuan snorted coldly, but his face changed abruptly before I finished speaking. He felt a terrible binding force controlling himself unable to move, and a suction force was released from the root of the tree that trapped him, not only absorbing his own immortal power, but even his vitality did not escape.


    "No, stop, you dare to kill me, my father won''t let you go!"


    The father emperor in Long Mingxuan''s mouth is still the dragon emperor and Long Yucheng.


    "Your father?"


    Yang Fan sneered and glanced at Long Yucheng who was at war with Tianshang in the distance, and said.


    "Your father cannot protect himself."


    At this time, Long Mingxuan felt that his state was declining more and more, and he was unable to break free by any means if he was unwelcome. It was hard to imagine that he was still a strong man on the eighth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm.

 Chapter 1131： Acquaintances in Tiangongyuan

    Perhaps it was because he knew that he couldn''t survive, or because of Yang Fan''s words, he burst into laughter, like a last word before death.


    "Just relying on the ants of the fairy king realm? Don''t be kidding, the power of the patriarch of my dragon clan is not something that low-level races like you can understand at all."


    "I suddenly don''t want to kill you now."


    Yang Fannianlu calmly said indifferently.


    "What do you mean?"


    Long Mingxuan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "For the time being, I will let you see how your father died in the hands of the ants in the Immortal King Realm."


    The pollen born in the flower and tree world has a very strong toxicity, not only can paralyze the nerves, but also can imprison the power of the immortal. If it''s someone else, there might really be no way to get rid of it, but the dragon clan is different. Even if it doesn''t have the strength, it can still escape in the world with a powerful body.


    It''s just that the thick roots produced by the birth of the tree world have a strong binding force, let alone the birth of the flower tree world under the blood.


    Without giving Long Mingxuan a chance to react, Yang Fan sacrificed Long Mingxuan''s soul sword and beheaded Long Mingxuan with a single stab. At the same time, the power of the human world was activated and his soul was firmly bound.


    "You two father and daughter are in my hands, but don''t worry, when the dragon emperor hangs up, I will send you down together for reunion."


    Yang Fan held the soul of Long Mingxuan in his left hand and the Mingzhu in his right hand. On the side was the flesh of Long Jinfeng, but it had been destroyed by Yang Fan.


    As for Long Mingxuan''s body, it is still useful. Such a powerful body is very suitable for making Six Pendulums. The Penn Yang Fan made in the past has hardly been used, because his own tens of thousands have increased too quickly, and it is almost useless. The place of martial arts.


    Feeling the two powerful monks in the distance stopped, Yang Fan quickly rushed over, not wanting anyone to interrupt Tianshang''s revenge.


    In the next second, Yang Fan escaped into the void and appeared near the battle between Tianshang and Long Yucheng.


    "It''s you!"


    As soon as Yang Fan came out of the space channel, there was a voice that Yang Fan was familiar with not far away.


    Turning to look around, the figures of the two of them caught in the eye.


    A person of the Dragon Race with a dragon head, with a restrained aura, Yang Fan couldn''t understand his cultivation at all.


    There is also Yang Fan who is a little familiar, but is the head of the Law Enforcement Hall of Tiangongyuan, the fourth-floor Emperor Xu Fei of the Immortal Emperor Realm is also the person Yang Fan promised to be killed by himself.


    "Unexpectedly, one of you, the lord of the Law Enforcement Hall of Tiangongyuan, came to the Dragon Clan. I really said it was God''s will, or that your luck was bad."


    A trace of killing intent flashed in Yang Fan''s eyes. Whether it was because he agreed to kill Xu Fei by himself, or because the people of Tiangongyuan were destined to be his own mortal enemy, Xu Fei would be destroyed along with the dragon clan.


    "Do you know me? It just so happened. At that time, I wanted to solve the problem in the battlefield of the fairy gods and then take you away, but let you run away. Today you have no chance. I believe the ruthless saint will be very happy."


    Xu Fei was also a little surprised that Yang Fan would appear in the dragon clan.


    "I''m very curious, why did your Tiangongyuan arrest me?"


    Yang Fan was very puzzled. He thought he hadn''t sinned against Tiangongyuan, and very few people knew that he was a descendant of Xuanyuanlong, and it was impossible for Tiangongyuan to know.


    "It''s okay to tell you. The ruthless saint has vaguely discovered that the recent promotion of so many people to the holy has something to do with you, so the senior management plans to arrest you and check it out."


    "Do you believe this kind of nonsense?"


    Yang Fan frowned and felt something uncomfortable in his heart. No one would believe this kind of thing, except for those who had seen it.


    "So I also wonder why the ruthless saint said this, but since it is the saint''s entrustment, then as the head of the law enforcement hall, I naturally can''t resist my orders. I obediently follow me. I can forget the things I did not respect me before."


    Ignoring Xu Fei''s talk, Yang Fan aimed at the dragon head of the dragon.


    This person looks a little strange, looks like a combination of man and dragon, like an incomplete fusion, looks like the holy lord in Jackie Chan''s adventures.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Fan asked the strange-looking Dragon Clan in front of him, but he ignored Yang Fan and instead rushed towards Xu Fei.


    "Dianzhu Xu, since the agreement has been made, I hope that Tiangongyuan can do what it says. I will order the people to do it, and no one will notice it."


    The human dragon''s voice was gloomy, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Well, don''t worry, as long as things are done, Tiangongyuan will not treat the Dragon Clan badly, and you will have a place at that time."


    Xu Fei nodded, took a look at Tianshang and Long Yucheng who were fighting, and finally focused on Yang Fan.


    "Dianzhu Xu, do you need the old man to take action?"


    Even if Yang Fan showed the strength of the tenth-level peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, the dragon head of the human dragon still hadn''t seen it directly.


    "No, I haven''t used it for a long time, and the kid in front of me just asked me to try it."


    Waving his hand, Xu Fei showed a wicked smile and slowly walked towards Yang Fan.


    "System, identify this guy."


    Yang Fan stared at this dragon person.


    Name: Long Qitian


    Identity: Long Zu of the Dragon Clan in the Middle Reaches


    Strength: Half-step saint


    Cultivation methods: natal dragon breath, dragon nine changes, dragon tactics...


    Favorability: -100100


    Good guy, his cultivation level has actually reached a half-step saint, and his strength is stronger than that of Dragon Emperor Long Yucheng, so it''s no wonder that he can beat his four rounds of shadows.


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    Yang Fan is not surprised that a monk who has reached the level of Long Zu can see through the characteristics of the shadow of the wheel curtain. And the Dragon Clan still has such a strong person, and it didn''t surprise Yang Fan. If the Dragon Clan had only Long Yucheng, a top powerhouse, Yang Fan would be surprised.


    While speaking, Xu Fei had already arrived in front of Yang Fan, as if he had eaten Yang Fan.


    Snapped!


    Without saying much, Xu Fei quickly punched. The punch was not powerful. Yang Fan easily blocked it. He raised his left foot as if reflexively. Xu Fei''s face changed slightly, and he also fought back with his foot.


    Along with an explosion of Xian Yuan Li, Yang Fan was unharmed, but Xu Fei was shaken back several steps.


    "Why are you so strong?"


    Xu Fei''s face is not very good-looking, he has a feeling of being frustrated by pretending not to be forced.


    "Is this the strength of the Hallmaster of the Law Enforcement Hall of Tiangongyuan, but you''re."


    Xu Fei''s face was very ugly, and he was obviously irritated.


    Long Ancestor frowned on the side, Yang Fan''s current state was very strange, since it was the cultivation base of the tenth-level peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, his strength was clearly beyond this level.


    "Dianzhu Xu, you have to be careful, this kid is a bit weird, you...not his opponent."


    This sentence of Long Zu seemed to be the last straw that overwhelmed the camel. Although it was a kind reminder, it made Xu Fei extremely angry. This sentence made it clear that he was pretending to fail, so don¡¯t force it. .

 Chapter 1132： Kill Xu Fei

    "I changed my mind. I will kill you first, then imprison your soul and take it back. When you lose your value, I will burn you for countless epochs."


    Xu Fei''s face was ugly, his hands quickly pinched gestures, the power of the surrounding space was mobilized and turned into cages, covering Yang Fan.


    "Space spells?"


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth rose.


    Time is king, and space is respected, and now Yang Fan has mastered both of these perfectly, and Xu Fei only uses the most common space spells, and it can''t help Yang Fan at all.


    Long Zu on the side wanted to stop him, but he gave up after seeing Xu Fei''s face that he could not intervene, but his eyes were always on Yang Fan, as if he was afraid that Yang Fan would behead Xu Fei without his attention.


    "too weak."


    Xu Fei controlled the surrounding space and pressed Yang Fan continuously. This kind of magical attack was no longer suitable for the Immortal Yuanli magical technique. He was very confident, and Yang Fan was absolutely unable to resist it.


    However¡­¡­


    Yang Fan slowly raised his right hand, and saw dark blue energy converging. When Long Zu noticed something, his face changed suddenly, and after a loud shout, he quickly moved towards Xu Fei.


    "stop!"


    Yang Fan glanced at the Dragon Clan, waved his big hand, and the terrifying energy at his fingertips was released, instantly wrapping himself and Xu Fei in it.


    "what happened?"


    At the moment when this energy enveloped the two of them, Xu Fei felt that he had lost contact with the outside world, and the surrounding space became very solid. With his shallow spatial knowledge, he could not shake it at all.


    "Actually, I was also very surprised. You, the fourth level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, can actually master this level of space magic, which is enough to make a name in the Immortal Realm."


    Yang Fan suddenly appeared behind Xu Fei, Xu Fei''s expression changed, and he immediately turned around and punched him behind him.


    This punch is so fast that even monks in the same realm as him can''t avoid it.


    The fist passed through Yang Fan''s body in diameter, but did not cause any harm.


    "phantom?"


    Xu Fei''s face is not very good, and she feels that she has been tricked.


    "Do not!"


    Yang Fan spoke, and then blasted Xu Fei with a punch. The sudden change made Xu Fei too late to react. He was hit in the nose, and a sore sensation continued to come, accompanied by blood flowing out.


    "you wanna die!"


    Xu Fei was furious and hit Yang Fan again. However, he slammed again, his fist still passed through Yang Fan''s body, as if Yang Fan had no entity.


    Yang Fan followed the law and punched Xu Fei again. Xu Fei was bombarded and vomited blood. He was very embarrassed. He didn''t look like the head of the Law Enforcement Hall of Tiangongyuan, the top power in the upper continent.


    "Tiangongyuan is nothing more than that!"


    Yang Fan stepped on Xu Fei''s face, constantly taunting, completely like a villain. After defeating the protagonist, he ridiculed the script. Then the villain died of talking and was finally defeated by the protagonist.


    "hateful!"


    Xu Fei felt extremely humiliated at this time, even more ashamed than a cuckold. Mobilizing the power of his whole body, he couldn''t want to stand up, but he was firmly suppressed by Yang Fan.


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, that ruthless saint guessed right. The Yin-Yang Temple and the Ice Temple are bestowed by me. They are sanctified because of me. And I...have another identity, Xuanyuan Heir to the dragon."


    Yang Fan appeared in his hand and aimed at Xu Fei''s head.


    Xu Fei''s eyes shrank sharply, and she couldn''t believe it.


    Of course Xuanyuanlong knew that when the Tiangongyuan destroyed the Xuanyuan family, he still brought many masters from the Law Enforcement Hall. In addition, he was also the murderer of Guan Chuchu, and even Xuanyuan Qishang died indirectly at his hands. He was a veritable enemy of Xuanyuanlong.


    As a descendant of Xuanyuanlong, Yang Fan naturally had the obligation to kill Xu Fei with his own hands.


    "Little beast, stop, do you know who he is? The head of the Law Enforcement Hall of Tiangongyuan, killing him is an enemy of Tiangongyuan. At all times, your relatives, friends, and sect will all be affected. , You yourself will not be able to seek death, and your soul will be tortured by eternal life, just like that Xuanyuan Qishang and Guan Chuchu."


    Long Zu said as he rushed towards Yang Fan, trying to save Xu Fei.


    It''s just that no matter how close he approaches, from the small surface, the distance between him and Yang Fan has never decreased, as if there are countless spaces between the two.


    This is where the control of the space avenue has reached a terrifying point, no matter how strong the opponent is, as long as the space attainments are under Yang Fan, it is impossible to crack this space avenue''s spells.


    "I told you to stop, have you heard!!!"


    Seeing that Yang Fan still didn''t stop, Long Zu was furious, condensing a majestic immortal power in his hand, trying to break the space with brute force.


    Yang Fan was unmoved, the tip of the knife had been aimed at Xu Fei. Feeling the breath of death, Xu Fei struggled violently, but the weird black stick stuck in his body restrained his body, making it difficult to move.


    The black stick is exactly the Yin-Yang Chakra stick made by Yang Fan using the Blood Succession. It also contains Yang Fan''s thoughts, which is very suitable for imprisoning the enemy''s actions.


    Looking at the long sword that is getting closer and closer to him, Xu Fei''s heart is scared to the extreme. No matter how calm and calm a person is, he will be afraid when he is dying, but his performance is different.


    "Tiangongyuan will not let you go."


    Knowing that he was bound to die, the Xian Yuan Li in his body was also imprisoned by these strange black sticks on his body. Xu Fei gave up the resistance and stared at Yang Fan, as if he had seen Yang Fan beheaded by a strong man in the Heavenly Palace.


    "I will be in the Hades, waiting for you!"


    As the most powerful force in the Celestial Immortal Realm, there are people even in the Underworld. Even if the Underworld is in the charge of the Underworld, there is not nothing in the Heavenly Palace that is stronger than the underworld. Because of this, Xu Fei believed that after he died, he went to the Hades, and Hades would also look at the Tiangongyuan and return himself to Yang.


    Pouch!


    Yang Fan remained unmoved, and the Dragon Slashing Yuhun Knife in his hand slashed down without hindrance. Xu Fei''s head was thrown high, blood gushing out from his neck.


    With the separation of the body and head, Xu Fei''s vitality quickly disappeared. In this blow, Yang Fan used the power of the blood to succeed, otherwise, by means of the Immortal Emperor Realm, even if there was only one head left, he would not die.


    Whoosh!


    A translucent soul flew out of the corpse, trying to escape, but Yang Fan had already prepared for it. The death of the body did not mean that he was really dead. Not to mention the Immortal Emperor, monks who are not in the Golden Core Stage can survive with their soul bodies, but the side effect is a sharp drop in strength.


    Xu Fei''s soul wanted to break through the constraints of space and escape, but was blocked by an invisible barrier and bounced Xu Fei back.


    Xu Fei''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t notice that Yang Fan had appeared behind him.

 Chapter 1133： Tianshang VS Dragon Emperor Long Yucheng

    Before Xu Fei could react, he felt a terrible suction confining himself firmly, and when he turned his head to look, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Do you want to obliterate my soul? Are you trying to immortalize with Tiangongyuan?"


    "Do you think I''m here to fake? Do you know why I made so many people sanctified?"


    Yang Fan''s words reminded Xu Fei, Xu Fei''s eyes widened, and he knew Yang Fan''s plan. But he still couldn''t believe that the ant at the tenth-floor peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm, who gave him the courage, actually wanted to be an enemy of the Tiangongyuan, and it was still for the purpose of destroying the Tiangongyuan.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Fei sneered.


    "Too naive, do you think that with those five sages of the Harmony Realm, you can destroy the Tiangongyuan? Since you are the descendant of Xuanyuanlong, you should understand the layout of the Tiangongyuan for so many years, even if you add the demon sect master, Still not the opponent of my Tiangongyuan."


    "You should be the only ones who are really naive. The cards I have are far more than these. Once the plan to destroy is started, it means that I have full confidence."


    Yang Fan squeezed Xu Fei''s soul by the neck, the power of the human world tightly bound him, and behind him stood the huge Hell Dao Hades. It only took a thought to chew Xu Fei''s soul into pieces.


    "It seems that you don''t know anything about my Tiangongyuan."


    Xu Fei gave up struggling. He knew that by now, there would be no chance to escape.


    "You mean the Taiyi Heavenly Stone from God''s Domain?"


    Yang Fan said suddenly.


    Xu Fei''s face suddenly changed, his expression seemed to know some earth-shattering secret.


    "I am sorry to tell you that you will not succeed in a few hundred thousand years, and I have seen the future. The Tiangongyuan will no longer exist in the future. According to historical records, the Tiangongyuan was destroyed overnight."


    Yang Fan explained some of the plots in the anti-routine system.


    "It''s impossible. There are saints from the Great Dao Realm who sit in my Tiangong Courtyard, and there are also gods..."


    Ahhhhh...


    Before Xu Fei could finish speaking, a pain that reached deep into his soul came, and then Xu Fei''s soul was wiped out in Yang Fan''s somewhat stupid gaze.


    "Soul restraint... It seems that Tiangongyuan is really not easy, and there is such a handwriting. Listening to Xu Fei''s last words, it seems that there are gods behind Tiangongyuan."


    Outside the space barrier, Long Zu, who had witnessed everything, stopped, and Xu Fei''s fall made him look very ugly.


    Putting Xu Fei''s body away, Yang Fan withdrew from Space Avenue. Long Zu noticed the abnormality around him, but did not step forward to take Yang Fan.


    "Are you not going to make a move?"


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows and looked at Long Zu.


    "Dianzhu Xu died because of you. It''s a matter of the high level of Tiangongyuan. Your life has been predetermined, and I can''t take it."


    Long Zu shook his head and turned to the place where Tianshang and Dragon Emperor fought, watching the battle between the two.


    "That''s right, when Tianshang solves the Dragon Emperor, it will be my battle with you."


    It can be said that the scope of the battle between the two immortal emperors can completely cover the entire dragon clan. Fighting with the dragon ancestor now will greatly affect the revenge of Tianshang.


    "good!"


    Long Ancestor did not turn back.


    The line of sight came to Tianshang''s side, at this time his chest was violently ups and downs, and the price of opening the Eight Door Dunjia Array at full power was too great.


    Now it is infinitely close to the quasi-sage level.


    Because of the idea of ??dying together, Tianshang''s tricks are deadly. Facing Long Yucheng''s attack, he does not evade at all, and wants to hurt himself and hurt the enemy eight hundred.


    But Long Yucheng was unwilling. He knew that Tianshang would definitely die after using the Eight Gate Dunjia Array, so he had been evasive since the beginning of the battle, and he had not exerted his full strength.


    At this moment, Tianshang seemed to have noticed something. He looked around and finally found Yang Fan and the Dragon Ancestor beside him.


    Yang Fan nodded to Tianshang, and Tianshang understood and thanked Yang Fan for giving him a chance to revenge himself.


    "I''m going to be serious."


    Tianshang rushed towards Longyu, and then quickly rushed over, several times faster than before.


    one foot!


    Tianshang didn''t use any magic or immortal power, it was flying in the air with extremely fast speed.


    Long Yucheng''s face changed slightly, and he could also see that Tianshang did not use all his strength in the previous battle. Thinking of this, Long Yucheng immediately drew back, trying to avoid the edge.


    "It''s too late to retire now!"


    Tianshang''s whole person turned into an afterimage, rushing to Long Yucheng at speed, making a fist with his right hand, and hitting it violently.


    boom!


    The horror fist that contained Tianshang''s full punch was blasted fiercely, and the surrounding dragon was compressed to an extreme, forming a translucent air cannon.


    "So fast!"


    Long Yucheng''s eyes shrank, and when he reacted, he couldn''t avoid it. He hurriedly put his hands on his chest, and suffered the damage of the Eight Doors Dunjia Formation from the front.


    The powerful force drove Long Yucheng away for dozens of kilometers. Long Yucheng only felt the blood in his chest was disordered, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "What a powerful physique!"


    Even the dragon ancestor on the side was surprised.


    Long Yucheng was smashed and flew to the ground, and the ground instantly collapsed, and a huge hole up to 100 meters deep appeared.


    A large amount of dust was flying, just when Yang Fan thought that the matter was over, Long Yucheng rushed out of the dust, and the most obvious injury was the depression in his chest. The blow of Tianshang hit him in the chest.


    "Is this the power of the Eight Doors Dunjia Array? It is really terrifying."


    Wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Long Yucheng praised.


    Tian Shang''s face was gloomy, and that blow was his own full blow, but Long Yu could only sustain a slight injury.


    And because of the high-intensity exercise, the bones of his body were a little cracked, and some of the muscle tissues on the body were unable to withstand this powerful force, and began to break a little bit, and severe pain continued to hit.


    It can be said that Tianshang at this time is suffering from the pain of cutting off children and grandchildren all the time.


    "No, it''s just that this kind of intermittent attack can''t really hurt the Dragon King, and then he must continue to attack without giving him a chance to breathe."


    The sweat from Tianshang''s forehead dripped down, and then it was evaporated, his thoughts changed rapidly, and the attack line was finally determined.


    "Come on again, let the emperor see your true power."


    Long Yucheng roared, with a big wave of his hand, a spear made from keel bone appeared out of thin air in his hand. The spear was glowing with golden light and its quality reached the level of innate spirit treasure.


    Because it is made from keel bones, the texture is very hard. Even if Long Yucheng himself wants to destroy it, he needs his best to do it.


    Whoosh!


    Tian Shang moved again, flying around Long Yucheng in a fast circle, looking for flaws while observing.


    one foot!


    Long Yucheng had one eye, and his divine sense detected that Tianshang appeared in front of him and hurriedly put on defense. At this time, Tianshang put on a punch posture, but disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1134： Ye Kai reappears

    Afterimage! ! !


    Long Yucheng''s heart was tense, and he turned around hurriedly, only to find that Tian Shang had appeared behind him at some point.


    A trajectory of an air cannon that was two to three hundred meters long appeared, and Long Yucheng was hit from the front. The powerful force made him unable to move.


    Before Long Yucheng was beaten into the air, Tian Shang reappeared on the opposite side and punched again.


    Two feet!


    Another trail of an air cannon appeared, and Long Yucheng''s face began to twist, gritted his teeth, obviously in pain.


    At this time, the place where Tianshang first appeared was his figure, but it was because Tianshang was moving too fast. When he shot out, he started a two-legged blow. The afterimage has not yet been seen. disappear.


    Three legs!


    The speed of Tianshang at this time was no longer observable with divine consciousness and naked eyes, even Yang Fan could only vaguely see a dark shadow flashing past.


    puff!


    This punch of Tianshang Sanjiao hit Long Yucheng''s abdomen, and suddenly a big mouthful of blood spurted wildly, his chest collapsed, and he didn''t know how many ribs were broken.


    Four feet!


    At this level, Yang Fan couldn''t capture the position of Tianshang, only saw the fourth air cannon track appearing, Long Yucheng was very embarrassed, and his whole person was dripping with blood.


    Five feet!


    This sound almost came out after Tianshang. With enough strength, he concentrated his strength on one point, and slammed Long Yucheng''s head fiercely, as if he wanted to kill him with a single blow.


    "Don''t want to succeed!!!"


    At this moment, Long Yucheng could no longer sit back and watch his continuous beatings. He burned a part of his blood. With this power, he broke free from the restraint brought by the front four feet and revealed his own body.


    Because Long Yucheng knew that with his current state and the speed of Tianshang, he couldn''t avoid it at all, and only by showing his body could he fully display his strength.


    A two-three-hundred-meter-long divine dragon was suspended in the air, magnificent, with four huge dragon claws spreading out, as if wanting to hold the entire Tian Dou in his hands.


    Facing Tianshang who rushed over, Long Yucheng didn''t dare to neglect, and the two dragon claws in front grabbed Tianshang.


    The moment the two came into contact, the majestic immortal power exploded, and Yang Fan only saw Long Yucheng flying upside down like a broken kite.


    The big mouthful of blood was spit out without money, and the two dragon claws in front disappeared. At first glance, they thought it was a mutated snake.


    Long Yucheng''s huge dragon body smashed into the ground, ditching tens of kilometers in the ground, and Tianshang fell on the ground, his chest breathing fluctuated and he was panting.


    After opening the Eight Doors Dunjia Formation, the hair will turn red, and the eyes will be white, a bit like white eyes. This is caused by the burning of blood and blood, but it also means that Tianshang is not far from death.


    A gust of wind blew away the dust in the sky, and the two men''s miserable appearance imprinted in everyone''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect the Eight Door Dunjia Array to have such power."


    A voice familiar to Yang Fan appeared.


    "Yes, but it''s not the strongest. If that trick doesn''t work, I''m afraid he can only use that one. This means that he doesn''t even have the chance to reincarnate."


    Yang Fan was not surprised by the sudden sound.


    Behind Yang Fan, the five elders of the Tianyan clan headed by Tian Haoyuan appeared, but now they are just the incarnation of divine consciousness, and the battle between Tianshang and Long Yucheng attracted their attention.


    The dust dispersed, revealing a very embarrassed Long Yucheng.


    The forelimbs disappeared, leaving two huge blood holes, and a large amount of blood spurted out. The two long forked dragon horns above his head were shattered, and most of the scales on his body were also beaten. In a word, it was very embarrassing.


    "You ant, you can actually hurt me to this point!"


    Long Yucheng struggled to get up, his forelimbs grew quickly, but his face turned pale.


    "It''s not dead..."


    Tianshang panted, kneeled on one knee, supported on the ground with both hands, and continuously hit the five-legged blow. Not only did he consume blood, but also a lot of physical strength.


    "I can''t give you another chance, otherwise you will really be beaten to death."


    Long Yucheng didn''t know what other moves the Eight Gate Dunjia Array hadn''t used, but he wouldn''t give Tianshang another chance to use it.


    "There is no way, I can only use the last trick."


    Immediately Tianshang made a starting position, and the Xian Yuan Li in his body quickly rushed to the position of his heart. This was the last move of Bamen Dunjia-Ye Kai!


    product! ! !


    The red steam around Tianshang trembled rapidly, and the blood, immortal energy, and vitality in the body were all convulsed at this moment, forming a forty-five-meter red dragon behind him.


    This dragon is like the dragon of Chinese mythology.


    The long dragon''s whiskers fluttered with the wind, white smoke sprayed from the nostrils, his eyes were round, and he glared at him. As soon as he formed his figure, he cast his eyes on Long Yucheng.


    Seeing the red dragon in front of him, which was more majestic than himself, Long Yucheng only felt that he was being stared at by the real superiors, and he couldn''t afford a trace of resistance.


    At this time, Tianshang''s body meridians were broken, his skin cracked, and the blood flowing in the cracks could be clearly seen. This was caused by his body being unable to withstand this powerful force.


    "die!"


    Tian Shang roared, his body became distorted, and he quickly rushed towards Long Yucheng.


    Long Yucheng was horrified. He really felt the coming of death this time. This blow was really hard to take.


    As soon as his mind moved, his natal weapon keel spear was held in his hand, and the specifications became longer because of Long Yucheng''s current body state.


    With the keel spear in front of him, Tianshang''s speed was too fast, even in Long Yucheng''s heyday, it was impossible to avoid it. Since you can''t dodge, then do a good job of defensive front hard connection.


    In a short distance of more than ten kilometers, Tian Shang quickly approached at a speed of light that surpassed an unknown number of times, and all the places he passed along the way became dusty.


    "So fast!"


    Long Yucheng held the keel spear and swallowed his saliva, extremely nervous.


    In about 0.001 seconds, Tianshang came to Long Yucheng. Long Yucheng''s eyes widened, and the surrounding space became distorted because of Tianshang''s speed.


    It was this point that made Long Yucheng amazed.


    It is very simple to influence or even distort the space at an extremely fast speed. Any immortal in the mortal world can do it.


    But here is the fairyland, and the space intensity of the fairyland is not known how many times that of the ordinary world. Even if Long Yucheng is not injured, it is impossible to twist the space with the speed of the body alone.


    "not good!!!"


    Long Yucheng suddenly reacted, and Tianshang was already close at hand.


    Ye Kai! ! !


    Tian Shang concentrated his whole energy on his right foot and kicked Long Yucheng fiercely.


    "Oops, that kid Yucheng may not be able to take up such an attack."


    Long Zu''s face beside Yang Fan became solemn, and he was about to rush towards Tianshang, trying to take the blow for Long Yu.

 Chapter 1135： Ghoul

    "This is a battle between them. It''s not only a matter of victory or defeat, but also life and death. You can''t pass."


    Yang Fan appeared in front of Long Zu and said in a deep voice.


    This is the grievance and battle between Tianshang and Long Yucheng, Yang Fan does not allow anyone to intervene, even if the final outcome is that Tianshang did not kill Long Yucheng.


    Long Zu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Yang Fan''s speed just now was very fast. At that moment, Long Zu caught the breath of Yang Fan''s leak, and his combat power might not be below him.


    "Okay, then let them do a break."


    Long Zu made a decision after only considering it for a moment.


    At this time, the battlefield.


    Ye Kai!


    With a loud roar from Tian Shang, a kick containing all the power of the tenth peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm slammed on Long Yucheng''s body.


    The keel spear used by Long Yucheng to withstand the first wave of attacks smashed in an instant, and then kicked firmly in Long Yucheng''s abdomen.


    Puff! ! ! !


    The moment the two contacted, Long Yucheng couldn''t bear the power of that kick, and immediately spewed countless blood, and then quickly spread to Long Yucheng''s body.


    In just 0.001 seconds of contact, Long Yucheng only had one-third of his body left, but he was still kicked forward by the power of Tian Shang''s foot.


    The entire dragon clan land was destroyed, the continental plates disappeared, replaced by hot underground magma, gushing out like a volcanic eruption.


    Everyone in Xianwuzong was affected. Fortunately, Tian Haoyuan was rescued in time, otherwise no one would survive the aftermath of the battle between the two immortal emperors.


    But even so, from the beginning of the battle to the present, there are still many elders and disciples of Immortal Wuzong who have fallen, and Yang Fan can see all this.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not that Yang Fan is cruel, but that it is necessary to do this so that people like Xian Wuzong can personally retrieve the lost dignity, even if they will sacrifice their lives, this is also a test for Yang Fan.


    Test whether you are worthy of joining Xianwuzong.


    Yes, whether it is worth joining the Immortal Martial Sect, Yang Fan considers not only himself, but also the Divine Sword Gate of the Mortal Realm, as well as the people of Sun Yunzhu''s family. Yang Fan also needs to make a good way for the people of the Divine Sword Gate who ascended up.


    I am afraid that throughout the ages, there is only a special case like Yang Fan, racking his brains for the sake of his own sect.


    The earth gradually returned to normal, and the dust also dispersed, revealing its original appearance.


    On the ground at this time, only Long Yucheng, who was one-tenth the size of his body, was left lying on the ground without knowing his life or death, and there was a person lying not far away, but it was Tianshang.


    Tian Shang''s body was scorched, his skin was wrinkled, and he was severely dehydrated. From a distance, he looked like a mummy, with his brows and eyes open, trying to maintain Tian Shang''s last vitality.


    Tianshang, he is not dead yet, but his condition is not very good, he has no strength to move the bullet, after all, he has burned all his vitality and blood, and he is bound to die.


    "Haha, you **** ant, almost... killed by you!"


    An untimely voice sounded, and Long Yucheng who fell to the ground suddenly got up and pressed the ground with only his chest, laughing, laughing at Tianshang''s uncontrollable ability, how could the mere immortal king be able to kill Saint.


    "Before you die, let the emperor give you one last ride. How can I say that you made me fall like this."


    Long Yucheng opened his mouth with difficulty, and a wave of terrifying energy gathered, but it was the dragon¡¯s natural power-Dragon Breath.


    At this moment, a dark green pill appeared in front of Tian Shang, and Tian Shang tried his best to raise his arm and drag the pill into his abdomen.


    Suddenly a majestic vitality covered Tian Shang''s body, giving him the ability to move, but this was only a short time, and the specific time varied from person to person, so Tian Shang did not intend to waste time.


    Whoosh!


    Tianshang jumped and came to Long Yucheng. Long Yucheng, who was condensing his dragon''s breath, widened his eyes. Now he was basically unable to move except for his mouth.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Long Yucheng said through the divine sense.


    "kill you!"


    Tian Shang said coldly.


    "You can''t kill me with the current you."


    Long Yucheng sneered. Although he looked miserable now and couldn''t move, it didn''t hurt the root. Unlike Tianshang, his immortal energy, blood and vitality were all consumed.


    Tian Shang frowned, lowered his head and looked around, feeling a little cold in his heart, perhaps it was really time to use the trick of reincarnation without **.


    After about two or three seconds, Tian Shang, who bowed his head, suddenly lifted up, exuding death, and made a decision in his heart.


    When he came to Long Yucheng to face him, Tian Shang quickly sealed his hands.


    Si-Hai-Wei-Mao-Xu-Zi-You-Wu-Si


    The ghouls are all sealed! ! !


    Snapped!


    Tian Shang shouted, completing the seal within five seconds, and finally put his hands together, in the midst of it, he felt that he had reached a certain contract with something.


    Just when Tianshang completed the seal, a terrifying devil''s voice was transmitted to everyone''s ears, but it was strange that no one found the source of the sound.


    This weird voice is not loud, but it spreads clearly into everyone''s souls.


    After passing through the Six Red Sun Array, people outside of the Dragon Clan also heard it, and then further away.


    The western region of the Midstream Continent, then the other three major regions, the central region, passes through the turbulent flow of space between the two continents, and enters the lower and upper continents, the mortal world, the underworld, and even the deaths hidden outside the three continents. The world is no exception.


    "Who is it that summoned me?"


    Just when everyone was still guessing what happened, a voice with supreme majesty sounded, making people kneel down involuntarily, and they could not even have the idea of ??resisting.


    Tian Shang had a stunned look. He seemed to notice that something appeared behind him. He turned his head to look and saw a man standing quietly, his body illusory, obviously not a real body.


    "Is you the one you called?"


    Although it was in doubt, the affirmation could be heard from the tone.


    "It''s a bit interesting, I can actually reach a contract with me through this method that I don''t know, and summon a ray of my spirit to the lower realm."


    The voice of the incoming person was not irritable or impatient, the invisible fog on his face disappeared, and a somewhat handsome middle-aged man appeared.


    And as the man¡¯s face appeared, a soul pressure that could not be evaluated, measured, and resisted instantly enveloped the entire middle reaches of the continent, and then quickly spread to other continents, passing through the barrier of the heavenly fairyland, and spreading to other fairyland. Finally, the entire universe.


    At this time, the world of rebirth.


    The face of the God King Mei Ji who was repairing the soul here suddenly changed, his gaze passed through the layers, and he looked at the place of the dragon clan in the middle reaches of the continent.


    "Why is he?!!!"


    Meiji Shenwang''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t know what to do.


    At the same time that Meiji God King looked at it, the mysterious middle-aged man also looked towards the direction of the world.

 Chapter 1136： The revealed future

    Just as this mysterious middle-aged man turned his gaze to the world, a divine mind appeared in front of the **** Meiji.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you, Mei Ji, I didn''t expect dozens of epochs to pass, and you didn''t die, but from your appearance, it seems to be worse than death."


    This divine mind turned into a middle-aged man, and said with a joking expression.


    "Why, you want to kill me?"


    The voice of God King Meiji is not good. On the surface, she seems very calm, but her heart is extremely nervous. At this time, she doesn''t even have the strength of one of the billions in the heyday. The old friend in front of her wants to kill herself, really. It only takes a thought.


    "How come, you and I have no hatred, why do you want to deal with you? Besides, you don''t need me to act. In a few more epochs, your spirit will dissipate, and even the emperor will not be able to save you."


    "But I''m very curious how you survived under the siege of those people. After all, there is a half-step **** emperor among those people."


    The people in the middle-aged man''s mouth refer to the group of people who chased and killed the God King Meiji, headed by a young man, whose strength is unfathomable.


    The God King Mei Ji was silent.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you, I still have something to do, I hope I can see you in God''s Domain."


    Accompanied by a laugh from the middle-aged man, the incarnation of this divine mind disappeared, leaving only a gloomy and charming God King.


    "You can''t wait anymore, you must start that plan immediately, otherwise the news will be sent back to God''s Domain, and they will definitely come over."


    After a long time, God King Meiji made a difficult decision, turned and disappeared into the realm of death.


    ...


    At this time, along with the appearance of the mysterious middle-aged man in the dragon clan, a majestic soul pressure quickly spread throughout the heavenly immortal realm, and then quickly went to other immortal realms.


    In just less than two seconds, the entire dust universe was covered by his powerful divine consciousness.


    Suddenly, all monks, including saints, whether they were in the Heavenly Dao, He Dao, or Dao-level sages, felt a vague figure appearing in their sea of ??knowledge, which made them humans. The Master''s hearts were very shocked.


    The eyes of Long Yucheng who was opposite Tianshang were so wide that they almost fell out, and the eyes of the two huge dragons were full of horror.


    The mysterious middle-aged man looked at Tianshang in front of him, sensed his causal contract with Tianshang, and saw the result at a glance.


    "It''s really a magical method. Even in the realm of God, I can reach a contract without any perception. For the sake of you can summon a ray of my spirit to the lower realm, let''s say, what do you want me to do?"


    Tianshang''s pupils tightened, and from the words of this person in front of him, he said that this person''s origin is definitely not simple, he said in a hurry.


    "Senior, please take action and take his soul."


    Tian Shang pointed to Long Yucheng who had been frightened.


    The man looked at Long Yucheng, frowned slightly, a little unhappy, and squally storms appeared immediately around him.


    Yang Fan, who was watching from the sidelines, was shocked in his heart. Who is this man and what level of strength he has reached. It is just a frown. In this world of perfect order and law, it can affect the weather, and it must also be on the earth. I am afraid that the entire solar system will be wiped out. .


    "You summoned me just to collect the soul of this reptile? Then you should understand the cost of using this method?"


    "Senior, I understand that, in order to kill him, I am willing to dedicate my soul."


    "as you wish."


    With a thought, the middle-aged man passed through Tian Shang''s body with his right hand, and directly grabbed Long Yucheng''s body, which should be the soul to be precise.


    Long Yucheng showed a look of horror at this moment. Before he had time to ask for mercy, his soul was grabbed by this mysterious middle-aged man and swallowed in his abdomen.


    Hum!


    At the moment when Long Yucheng''s soul was eaten, the surviving Dragon Clan members only felt a pain in their hearts, and a feeling of sadness surged, and then they learned the news that their patriarch had died.


    With the disappearance of Long Yucheng''s soul, his huge dragon body seemed to have lost its bones, and collapsed to the ground like mud. A large amount of death energy surged from the whole body. This is a unique manifestation of the sudden destruction of the soul when a person is still alive. .


    "Then, it''s time to fulfill yours."


    The middle-aged man again aimed at Tianshang.


    At this time, Tian Shang''s face was extremely pale, and the effect of the pill that he had taken before disappeared, and the whole person fell to the ground. If it weren''t for his chest to rise and fall, I''m afraid he would really think he was dead.


    "Wait, senior, I have something to say before collecting my soul."


    After all, Tianshang cast his sights on Yang Fan.


    The middle-aged man stopped his movements and looked at Tian Shang''s gaze, then his gaze shrank slightly, as if he had seen something extraordinary.


    "You... have cultivated the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art, are you a descendant of the Nine Heavens God Emperor? Wait, you still have the Chaos God King Body, are you still a descendant of the Chaos God Lord?"


    The words of the middle-aged man were shocking to the world, but only Yang Fan knew the true meaning of these words.


    Yang Fan ignored the middle-aged man and came to Tianshang. Now Tianshang has reached the moment when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dead, lying quietly on the ground, his life is about to come to an end, his whole body is like charcoal.


    "You don''t blame me for using you to die with the Dragon King, do you?"


    Yang Fan couldn''t bear it, so he squatted down.


    "No, it''s my own choice. Thank you for giving me this opportunity, otherwise I won''t have a chance to take revenge in this life."


    Tianshang''s voice was hoarse, and every word seemed to exhaust all his energy.


    "What''s your business?"


    "Actually, it''s something about you, a secret."


    "A secret about me?"


    Yang Fan was a little puzzled.


    "Yes. Our Sky-Eyes, especially those who have opened the Sky-Eyes, will tell a secret before death, and I saw your secret, to be precise, it is about your future."


    As he spoke, Tian Shang closed his eyebrows completely.


    "Just now, I saw a corner of the future. Great things have happened in the future, cough cough cough..."


    Tian Shang coughed violently.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there were dark clouds in the sky, and thunder walked in the dark clouds.


    "This thunder is a punishment! Someone is doing something against the sky!!"


    Long Zu showed a look of astonishment.


    On the side, Tian Haoyuan frowned, looked at Tian Shang, probably knew something in his heart, but didn''t stop it.


    Tianshang is revealing to Yang Fan what will happen in the future, but this kind of thing is not allowed by God. The situation just now is to warn Tianshang not to make mistakes again and again.


    Tianshang became extremely collapsed, as if he might die at any time.


    Suddenly, Tian Shang suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed Yang Fan''s hands, his scorched face showed an expression of extreme pain, and he shouted with the last trace of strength.


    "Be careful... Tiangongyuan, there will be... gods coming to the world in the future!!!"

 Chapter 1137： The time of becoming emperor is the day of extinction

    Boom! !


    A terrifying lightning flashed down instantly. The speed was so fast that it was too late to react. On the contrary, the mysterious middle-aged man on the side frowned, raised his hand to resist, looked at a position, his eyes revealed surprise, but no For what reason, he didn''t make a move.


    In the end, the lightning struck Tianshang, and Tianshang was wiped out in the blink of an eye, and his soul was completely wiped out, and there was no chance of being absorbed by the **** Meiji to enter the realm of life.


    "Who are you, how do you know that I have practiced Jiuxiao Soul Refining Art?"


    Yang Fan looked at the mysterious middle-aged man.


    "It seems that you don''t know where the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art comes from. You can call my Tianyu God King, from... God Realm."


    The middle-aged man''s tone was light and he didn''t mean to hide it. Everyone who was still alive heard it, and all showed awe.


    "God''s Domain? It''s coming soon. I''ll be there soon. But can you talk about Jiuxiao''s Soul Refining Art?"


    "It¡¯s okay to tell you. The creator of the Nine Heavens Soul Refining Art is the Nine Heavens God Emperor, and the Nine Heavens God Emperor comes from a dragon family named Frozen Clan. All Frozen Clan is qualified to practice. If found, the whole clan will be wiped out..."


    The Heavenly King wanted to say something, but Yang Fan was surprised to find that he only saw the Heavenly King speak, but he didn''t hear a word. At first I thought it was the back of my ears, but I looked at other people and found that they had the same stunned expression.


    After that, Yang Fan looked at the mouth of the God King Tianyu again, trying to understand what he said through his lips.


    But something strange happened. A cloud of mist appeared near the Tianyu God King''s mouth. No matter how Yang Fan looked at it, he couldn''t see his mouth, and naturally he couldn''t read his lips.


    At this moment, Tianyu God King noticed the strangeness and stopped to say.


    "It seems that the will of rule does not allow you to know what I just said, otherwise this situation won''t happen."


    "Regular will, are you talking about heaven?"


    "Haha, the rules of heaven? It''s not worthy of it. A strong person who reaches my level can restrain me only the will of the universe."


    Yang Fan wanted to know what else, but was stopped by God King Tianyu waved his hand.


    "Okay, you already know what you should know, and you can''t know what you shouldn''t know. I have gained a lot from coming down this time. I hope you won''t die so soon. I...wait for you in God''s Domain!"


    After all, Tianyu God King''s figure disappeared.


    With his disappearance, the pressure of the soul above the saint disappeared instantly, and all the saints moved for a while, wanting to know the reason.


    "Patriarch, I will trouble you to take them out of the formation next."


    Yang Fan pointed to the people of Immortal Wuzong in the distance.


    "So, are you going to do it next?"


    Tian Haoyuan looked at the Dragon Ancestor not far away, he didn''t expect that the Dragon Clan actually had such a strong man.


    Yang Fan nodded and waved his big hand, sweeping the people of Xianwu Zong to the outside of the Six Red Sun Formation.


    At this time, Long Zu hadn''t slowed down, and the secret revealed by Tianyu God King was too horrible.


    "It''s time for us."


    Yang Fan came to the center of the dragon clan land and rushed towards the dragon ancestor.


    Long Zu returned to his senses and looked at Yang Fan with regret, helplessness, and killing intent.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a background, but I won''t let you go."


    "Perhaps, what happens next will make you hate me even more."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, like a devil''s smile.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Long Zu instinctively felt that something bad would happen.


    "Cross the robbery!"


    After all, Yang Fan used the immortal power to break through the bottleneck that could have been broken long ago.


    "Crossing the Tribulation? This is impossible. I have never heard that the Emperor needs to cross the Tribulation?"


    Long Zu was very puzzled.


    Long Zu was right. Once a monk reached the realm of the immortal emperor, he would never cross the calamity again. Even if he became a saint, there would be no thunder robbery. This can be answered from Zhong Yuze''s sanctification.


    "Really? Who told you that I belong to the Immortal Emperor Realm?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan closed the Super Sai 2 and the Eight Gate Dunjia, and his cultivation level suddenly dropped to the tenth-floor peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Boom!


    As Yang Fan broke through the invisible bottleneck, there was a strong wind around him, and a large number of dark clouds centered on Yang Fan.


    Because in the Six Red Sun Formation, besides Yang Fan and the Dragon Clan, there are still some living people. The reason why Yang Fan wants to overcome the catastrophe now, wants to solve them in one go, and promote to the emperor by the way.


    Because...when you become emperor, it is the day of extinction.


    "This is... the Thunder Tribulation of the Immortal Emperor Realm!!"


    When Long Zu''s pupils shrank, he suddenly guessed Yang Fan''s plan.


    "You are crazy, you will die if you do this."


    Long Zu knew that once someone entered the scope of the Tribulation, he would be treated as an aid to the Tribulation by Heaven, explaining that the power of the Tribulation would increase exponentially based on the power of the intruder.


    Now that Long Zu is within the range of Thunder Tribulation, the power that causes Thunder Tribulation will definitely be very strong, even if it is oneself will not be comfortable.


    At this time, a huge human face appeared in the sky, it was the will of heaven.


    The human face moved down, and it was Yang Fan who saw the robbery this time. When he was about to hack a thunder robbery at will, Yang Fan spoke first.


    "God, don''t give me face, just follow the usual, don''t make me special, you know."


    The face of Tiandao''s human face formed by dark clouds became even darker, and Yang Fan even saw helplessness in the eyes of the human face.


    When Long Zu heard it, he was dumbfounded. At this time, it was too late to take action against Yang Fan. He drove directly to the edge of the Dragon Clan''s land, striving to be the farthest away from Yang Fan, in order to minimize the power of thunder robbery.


    Tiandao nodded, and disappeared. The blue-violet lightning that wandered in the dark clouds disappeared together, but it was replaced by seven colors.


    "What? This is a rare colorful thunder penalty!"


    One of the dragons who survived the Immortal Realm widened his eyes.


    Cang Dang!


    A human monk who came to the wedding saw the colorful lightning in the sky, and suddenly lost the thought of resisting, and the weapon in his hand was also thrown on the ground at will.


    Huh!


    Perhaps it was Tiandao that saw Yang Fan uncomfortable. The first thunder tribulation came down in less than ten breaths and turned into dozens of hundreds of tribulations and went in all directions. There was the person who was marked by Tiandao''s default as a common tribulation, among which Yang Fan was the most attacked. Rough, looking at the posture, it seems that he wants to smash Yang Fan to death.


    "too weak."


    Yang Fan changed and lifted enough, a dark blue arc appeared on the palm of his hand, and there were rules emerging on it, but it was the avenue of thunder.


    Raido Rachel!


    Yang Fan slapped the red lightning with his left hand fiercely. The moment the two touched, the red lightning turned into stars and disappeared.

 Chapter 1138： Colorful Thunder Punishment

    "This is the real Lei Che, even Lei Jie can cut it off."


    Yang Fan spat out and looked at other places.


    There were screams from time to time, and then the system prompt sound came, and some monks died in Yang Fan''s hands.


    Although some people died under the thunder robbery, they were still weakly killed by Yang Fan by the system''s default, but the points were not as high as normal.


    However, Yang Fan is now rich in wealth, and these points are not in his eyes. Yang Fan didn''t know how many points he earned in the previous killings.


    At this moment, at the edge of the Six Red Sun Formation, Long Zu waved his hand to disperse the falling red lightning, but his brows were tightly frowned.


    Although the power of the Flash just now is very ordinary to him, but you must know that Long Ancestor''s current realm is Quasi-Sage level, but it is still very strong for ordinary Immortal Emperor monks.


    "The power of this colorful thunder penalty is really not simple, but the first one has such power."


    Long Zu looked at the other dragons in the distance, and wanted to help him in the past, but found that the second thunder catastrophe had already been brewed.


    Accompanied by an ear-piercing thunder, the second orange thunder suddenly fell, much faster than before, and it was divided into more than a dozen lanes and fell to different positions.


    "Still too weak."


    Yang Fan shook his head, doing the same, an arc condensed from the Avenue of Thunder appeared again in his palm, and when the orange lightning was still several hundred meters away from him, it burst out fiercely.


    The two collided, making each other invisible.


    Looking at other places, the original dragons and guests who had survived were injured during the first thunder tribulation, and most of them died instantly when they came down the second.


    Long Zu took it with one hand and looked at the scorched black skin in his palm, regretting that he didn''t kill Yang Fan the first time. According to this trend of increasing power, I am afraid that by the time of the fifth and sixth thunder tribulations, it will be able to cause a lot of damage to him.


    Thinking of this, Ancestor Long glanced at the crimson enchantment on the side, and tested it secretly, and found that this enchantment was very defensive, and his three layers of power hit it, but he didn''t move.


    Soon the third yellow thunder came down, and even Long Zu was a little surprised. The power of this thunder reached the full strength of the fifth-layer powerhouse in the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Long Ancestor didn''t dare to hold it big, showed his dragon body, breathed out the dragon''s breath, and wiped out the yellow thunder, and at the same time cast his eyes on Yang Fan, wanting to see what Yang Fan did.


    After seeing Yang Fan''s behavior, Long Zu''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    I saw that Yang Fan didn''t have the slightest defensive posture. He didn''t know where he took a chair-like thing and sat down, tilted Erlang''s legs, holding a burning object between his fingers, and vomiting a white mist from his mouth.


    At this moment, the yellow thunderbolt descended and landed on Yang Fan, but it did not cause any harm to Yang Fan. On the contrary, it was shrinking slightly.


    "You... can actually absorb the colorful thunder penalty?!!!"


    Throughout the ages, Long Zu has never heard of anyone who can withstand thunder punishment head-on without getting hurt.


    "If you care about me so much, you should be careful of yourself."


    Yang Fan glanced at Long Zu, then pointed at the sky.


    Long Zu looked up and found that the fourth thunder tribulation had quietly formed and was about to fall.


    With the fall of Yang Fan''s voice, Tiandao seemed to feel Yang Fan''s thoughts, and the fourth green thunder fell instantly, completely not wanting to be someone else''s tribulation.


    "not good!"


    Long Zu''s complexion changed slightly, he noticed the horror of this thunder, and hurriedly laid a barrier around him.


    It''s just that this green thunder only splits into two, one running towards Yang Fan and the other flying towards Dragon Ancestor, which means that in the entire Dragon Clan field, apart from two people, there are no more living people.


    The barrier condensed between Long Ancestors hurriedly shattered, the green thunder force was offset, and gradually disappeared into a light spot.


    Outside the Six Red Sun array, the people of Xianwuzong looked at the scene inside, dumbfounded.


    "Is this the Thunder Tribulation of the Immortal Emperor Realm? It''s so scary. I feel that I will be smashed into ashes even if I encounter it by the aftermath."


    Zhan Tiancheng swallowed his saliva. He hadn''t even made a breakthrough in Da Luo Jinxian. The Thunder Tribulation of the Immortal Emperor Realm, not to mention the frontal confrontation, would be electrocuted by the dissipated thunder even if he was just standing on the edge to observe.


    Tang Shixian couldn''t calm down for a long time, thinking that when Xu Liqi brought Yang Fan back, Yang Fan was just a poor Heavenly Wonderland strength, and his realm was only Earth Wonderland. But only a few years have passed, and the ant that can be pinched to death by himself has now grown to the point where he even has to look up.


    Perhaps Yang Fan is the key to the rise of my Immortal Wuzong.


    Tang Shixian thought in his heart.


    "Shixiong."


    Thinking of this, Tang Shixian said suddenly.


    "Master!"


    Xu Shixiong on the side recovered and hurriedly saluted.


    "Does Yang Fan come from the lower realm of the clan?"


    "Yes, Master, from the Divine Sword Gate of the Wuyuan Continent. There is an assessment site abandoned by our sect. It was Yang Fan who passed the assessment at the beginning, and I knew it when he passed the assessment. After Yang Fan came to the lower continent, I I accidentally sensed the breath radiating from the token, and then sent the disciples out to find it back."


    At this point, Xu Shixiong was also very excited. After all, it was he who unearthed Yang Fan, and he sent someone to bring Yang Fan back.


    "Very well, after the dragon clan is destroyed this time, let''s pass on the order, and explain it to each Feixiantai in the lower Continent. All the disciples of the Sword Sect will fly up and directly bring them back to the sect for training. As for the status... Inner disciple."


    Tang Shixian nodded and said.


    "Yes!"


    Facing Tang Shixian''s words, the other members of Xian Wuzong were not surprised. With Yang Fan''s achievements and strength, as a disciple of Yang Fan''s lower realm, it is not too much to have such a status.


    Zeng Zhuojun opened his mouth, Yang Fan''s growth in realm completely broke his desire to compete with Yang Fan.


    "God, can you hurry up, it''s already five minutes, and it''s not over yet, do you have a lot of time? I have finished smoking two cigarettes, it is about to rain, there are still clothes at home waiting for me to go back to collect it, soaking wet Did you pay me?"


    Suddenly, Yang Fan made two internationally used gestures of contempt at the position of the sky in the formation.


    Rumble!


    A more violent thunder came from the sky, as if to warn Yang Fan not to provoke the majesty of Heaven.


    "Hurry up, you see that he is still alive. This shows that your colorful thunder penalty is not that good. How about a thousand colorful thunder penalty?"


    At this time, the fifth blue thunder tribulation landed. This kind of thunder punishment could not be avoided at all, and the dragons could only resist with their flesh.


    I don''t know if he was angry with Yang Fan, or he couldn''t bear this terrible thunder punishment. As soon as Yang Fan finished speaking, Long Zu spouted a big mouthful of blood.


    On the other hand, on Yang Fan''s side, the thickest blue thunder robbery fell on his body and disappeared after a while.

 Chapter 1139： The mad dragon ancestor

    "A weak Quasi-Sage level, he vomited blood when he was punished by a mere colorful thunder."


    Yang Fan mocked.


    Long Zu was so angry to death, if it wasn''t for the emergency situation, Long Zu would definitely attack Yang Fan now.


    "Fine, let''s not waste time, or just get rid of you now?"


    Although he was in doubt, Yang Fan planned to take action in his heart.


    It was also at this time that the sixth thunder robbery struck down, and Yang Fan was a little puzzled about how the thunder robbery was so fast this time.


    Long Zu was also thinking about this question. It would take at least half a day for others to cross the catastrophe. The interval between each thunder tribulation will become stronger and stronger. During this period, the heavens will continue to condense stronger thunder tribulation to test the crossing of the tribulation, but Yang Fan''s situation does not give the slightest hope of survival.


    "Sect Master, why is Yang Fan''s Thunder Tribulation interval so short?"


    The second elder of Xianwuzong asked.


    "I don''t know, this situation, I have never heard of it since the Celestial Realm."


    "Is it possible that Tiandao wants to take this opportunity to smash Yang Fan to death?"


    Xiao Chenquan thought again and again.


    "Don''t be kidding, you didn''t see how free Yang Fan took a bath, the previous five ways did not cause him any injuries,"


    The six members of the Sky Eye tribe were shocked and speechless, especially Tian Haoyuan. He could feel a majestic power hidden in Yang Fan''s body. Once awakened, sanctification was not impossible.


    Speaking of sanctification, Tian Haoyuan couldn''t help but think of the fact that people in Yinyang Temple and Ice Temple in the Upper Continent were sanctified not long ago. If he knew that the culprit of all this was Yang Fan in front of him, he would definitely break into the area covered by Thunder Tribulation and ask Yang Fan to help him sanctify on the spot.


    At this moment, the sixth blue thunder smashed at a very fast speed, without giving the two a chance to react, or with the intention of killing one blow, the two separate thunders hit both at the same time.


    Long Zu let out a scream, the power of this blue thunder has reached the level of serious injury to him. If he hadn''t moved his position during the crisis and escaped a fatal blow, he would definitely be seriously injured at this time, not Minor injuries with scales falling off all over the body.


    Even so, Long Zu''s appearance at this time was no better than his appearance when he was seriously injured.


    Most of the whole body''s scales fell off, the skin on the surface became scorched, and the scent of roasted meat could be faintly smelled.


    "I really want to eat it. If I sprinkle some cumin and brush some honey, the kid next door will cry. If the donkey is here, I am afraid that after I kill you, I will taste the taste of your meat."


    Long Zu''s eyes showed cold light.


    "What kind of eyes are you, I haven''t eaten dragon meat. When your dragon clan sent someone to Xianwuzong for the first time, I slaughtered one. I forgot who it was, but the meat feels very good. It tastes good. It''s like chicken, crunchy to chew."


    Yang Fan showed white teeth, constantly stimulating Long Zu.


    Long Zu gritted his teeth. For many years, except for Yang Fan and the group who came to the door and killed the Dragon by surprise, the Dragon has no idea how many years the Dragon has died outside.


    "Oh. I almost forgot, old man, look at this."


    Yang Fan took out palm-sized jerky from the system package, and bursts of fragrance floated on it.


    "This is... **** human kid, I''m immortal with you."


    What Yang Fan brought out was nothing but dragon meat jerky made into snacks. As soon as the dried meat was taken out, Long Ancestor felt the fear of this dragon meat lord before his life, and the unique aura that exuded it, it was definitely dragon meat.


    "You die for me!"


    Regardless of his injuries, Long Zu came to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye. The huge dragon claws slapped him fiercely. Yang Fan didn''t notice for a while, and his whole person was shot into the ground.


    With the full blow of the quasi-sage-level powerhouse, Yang Fan did not activate the Super Saiyan mode. He was hit from the front. The bones and internal organs of his whole body were shattered, and the whole body was surrounded by blood.


    After a while, Yang Fan stopped moving.


    The heavy task outside the formation was stunned, but he didn''t expect Long Zuwai to still have such a strong strength after taking the sixth thunder.


    But at this time, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed, and the line of sight came in front of Yang Fan, and the divine eyes between the eyebrows opened automatically. The scene that just appeared was the future three seconds later seen by the divine eyes.


    Yang Fan didn''t even think about it, the Super League Two Mode and the Eight Gate Dunjia Array opened instantly.


    At this time, Long Zu just said that sentence, and the whole person dragged the huge dragon body to Yang Fan, and the dragon claws slammed it down.


    Bang!


    Imagine that the scene where Yang Fan was photographed on the ground did not appear. Instead, Long Zu''s dragon claws were held by Yang Fan''s fist. The ground creaked, and the two were equally powerful.


    "I think it''s good, you are too old, it will not be delicious when made into jerky, just make you a puppet of heaven, and then Long Yucheng will be made into a brute."


    As soon as he said this, Long Ancestor''s strength increased again, and Yang Fan''s legs fell deeply into the ground.


    Boom!


    Just when the two were fighting, the last purple thunder tribulation came down, and the thunder just appeared, and the dark clouds in the sky quickly dissipated, and there was no meaning to whether it could hit the two.


    Long Zu had a warning sign, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the purple thunder attacking quickly, and hurriedly drew back, but Yang Fan did not give him a chance to defend.


    With his eyes widened, the four round curtain shadows rushed out of the body and headed towards Long Zu.


    Ten times the strength of the tenth floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm, plus Long Ancestor is now injured, unable to defeat the round screen as easily as before.


    The four rounds of shadows restrained Long Zu and prevented him from defensively.


    Depends on the purple thunder approaching, Long Zu''s face becomes more and more ugly.


    At this time, a black scale appeared in Long Zu''s hand, and the scale exuded a sacred aura. Yang Fan could only feel this aura in Zhong Yuze and the others.

 Chapter 1140： Chengdi

    Feeling that it was not so good, Yang Fan''s heart tightened, and his eyes were fixed on Long Zu. The pupils shrank to the size of a needle tip, and the majestic pupil power was consumed and acted on Long Zu.


    moment!


    The power of time instantly imprisoned Long Ancestor, and the whole person still kept holding the black scale. There is some sacred aura on the scale, and Yang Fan didn''t dare to support it.


    Coincidentally, because of an instant, the seventh purple lightning struck the dragon clan.


    Although the dragon clan was suspended by time, the damage caused by Thunder Jie''s fall on him would not be suspended. Instead, the damage was doubled because of his lack of defense.


    In just a breath of time, Long Zu¡¯s huge body was scorched and tender on the inside. You can smell the burnt smell of barbecue in the air. A large amount of golden blood rushed out, and every drop could make the monk at the bottleneck break through. .


    At this time, due to sudden fluctuations in the realm, Yang Fan''s Chaosai 2 and Bamen Dunjia were automatically lifted, exuding the pressure of the Immortal Emperor Realm under normal conditions.


    Yang Fan has become an emperor!


    Without much consideration, Yang Fan''s heart moved, and the surrounding time and space seemed to be broken into pieces. And in this space, the Long Ancestor, who was immobilized by the moment, remained motionless, not only him, even the members of the Xianwu Sect outside the formation and the high-level members of the Tianyan clan also maintained a posture.


    This is not that their time is also suspended, but that Yang Fan used the flashing power to speed up his time acceleration by 0.2 seconds.


    During this 0.2 second, only Yang Fan could act.


    What can be done in 0.2 seconds?


    If you are an ordinary person, you can blink twice quickly; the sound can travel 72 meters under standard pressure...


    But in front of a strong person in the Immortal Emperor Realm, there are many things that can be done.


    I saw Yang Fan come in front of Long Zu, clenched his fists with both hands, and re-opened the second super game mode. The realm soared to the tenth level of the Immortal Emperor realm, even stronger than the average monk of the same realm.


    Bang bang bang...


    Yang Fan made hundreds of punches in a row within 0.1 second, and each punch hit Long Zu firmly. Because Long Zu was still in a time-out period, he would not have any reaction at this time.


    For the remaining 0.1 seconds, the Dragon Slashing Soul Blade was sacrificed, and the blade became more than one hundred and fifty meters long, severely slashing against the huge body of Long Ancestor.


    I imagined that the scene of directly splitting the dragon ancestor in half did not appear. After the realm reached the quasi-sage level of the dragon ancestor, especially the dragon clan, the body was very tough and hard, and the defense power was not weaker than the general defensive acquired treasure.


    At this moment, the moments and flashing powers were released at the same time, and Long Zu only saw Yang Fan suddenly change his position, followed by severe pain on his body, and there was an obvious knife mark on his forehead.


    "what did you do to me?"


    Long Zu looked down, and suddenly found that the scales he took out just now appeared in Yang Fan''s hands.


    "Tell you one thing."


    Turn the Yuhundao into a normal size, Yang Fan said.


    "I have become an emperor, and when you become an emperor, it is the day when your dragon clan is extinct."


    What? ! !


    Long Zu looked up and found that Jie Yun didn''t know when he had already dispersed. The aura that Yang Fan had exuded before was the first level of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Just when Long Zu was shocked, the four round screen shadows who had reached the quasi-sage level came to Long Zu in the blink of an eye, and they all rushed towards Long Zu.


    Although Long Zu could not see the shadow of the wheel screen, he could vaguely sense the movement of four shadow-like objects with his powerful perception.


    There was a loud crash, and accompanied by Ye Longzu¡¯s screams, he, who was already seriously injured, was now even worse. Large areas of charred skin fell off, revealing the fresh subcutaneous flesh inside, and the blood gushed out like a fountain. The called dragon yin resounded across the sky.


    With the full blow of the quasi-sage-level round curtain shadow, even in the heyday of the dragon ancestor, he did not dare to take it hard.


    "It''s over."


    After being seriously injured, the Dragon Race did not have the slightest chance to resist in front of the four rounds of shadows, and was beaten back and forth like sandbags.


    Following this sentence, dozens of huge black rods condensed from the Blood Succession Ten Thousand Dao pierced through Long Zu''s huge body, so that, together with his soul, could not escape.


    On Long Zu''s head, Yang Fan stood on it, and behind him was the Hell King.


    The human world!


    A binding force was attached to the palm of Yang Fan''s hand, pulling out the soul of Long Zu.


    "I would rather die than let you succeed."


    As soon as the soul was pulled out, Long Zu, with his powerful soul power, got rid of some of Yang Fan''s shackles and ignited the soul. The soul was like a mirror, with cracks on the surface.


    The soul of a quasi-sage-level powerhouse blew up and burst out together. The souls of creatures within a radius of thousands of miles would be affected. The soul would be severely injured and become a fool or mentally retarded. In severe cases, it would be wiped out on the spot.


    For Long Zu, this may be the best choice. The entire dragon clan has been slaughtered by Yang Fan. At present, he is the only one of the dragon clan, and it doesn¡¯t make much sense to live. .


    Yang Fan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he took a step back instinctively.


    Upon seeing this, Long Zu laughed.


    "Jiejie, it''s useless. Once I ignite the soul source, it will explode within a few breaths. Do you think you can escape in such a short time?"


    Following the words of the dragon clan, a flame began to burn the soul of the dragon ancestor, and Yang Fan felt a terrifying soul power converging.


    "No, you are wrong. Your soul can''t hurt me if you blew up. Besides, you can''t blew up successfully."


    Yang Fan''s reincarnation eyes condensed, and the Gouyu in his left eye spun, and his pupil power was quickly consumed.


    Time flow, time reverse!


    The power of time once again acted on Long Ancestor, and then in the horrified eyes of everyone, the soul of the dragon that had been ignited gradually extinguished and returned to normal.


    Long Zu couldn''t believe it.


    "This is... the power of time, you actually..."


    Long Zu wanted to say something, but his soul was grabbed by the translucent energy body spit out from the king''s mouth, and finally he was pulled into his mouth and lost his breath.


    So far, the dragon clan was annihilated.


    Hum!


    With the death of Long Zu, the Six Red Sun Formation disappeared, Tian Haoyuan walked over and looked at Yang Fan up and down, and wanted to see Yang Fan through. Yang Fan didn''t feel like a member of the Sky Eye Clan.


    "It''s over. I didn''t expect the dragon clan to be exterminated in this way. Congratulations, the newcomer has some fairy emperor."


    Tian Haoyuan nodded.


    The people of Xianwuzong also followed, but there was no joy of revenge on the faces of these people, but sadness.


    "You seem to be... unhappy?"


    Yang Fan said when he saw this.


    "After this battle, Immortal Wuzong''s vitality was severely injured again, and I don''t know how long it will take to recover."


    Tang Shixian sighed, regretting bringing so many elders and disciples over.

 Chapter 1141： Izanagi

    Tang Shixian''s words made the surviving Immortal Wuzong people downhearted, but now that the Dragon Clan can be destroyed, in the overall situation, the reputation of the Immortal Wuzong has already been established, and it is not difficult to enter the Middle Continent at all times.


    "I''m afraid things won''t go as you wished."


    Yang Fan spoke suddenly, obviously there was something in the words.


    "Brother Yang, do you have a way to resurrect so many people at once?"


    As the person who knew Yang Fan best among the few people, Zeng Zhuojun seemed to have guessed something and his eyes widened.


    Yang Fan had never used the technique of reincarnation and reincarnation in front of the three before.


    In fact, in terms of the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor, there is no problem at all in resurrecting the dead, but if it is to resurrect a monk above the Taiyi Golden Immortal realm, it will be very difficult. Maybe it will be backlashed, not to mention the existence of the underworld. .


    Zeng Zhuojun''s words attracted the attention of the six people from Tian Haoyuan, who cast their sights over.


    Facing Zeng Zhuojun''s question, Yang Fan raised his mouth, and the lavender jade reincarnation writing round eyes appeared in his eyes, his hands clasped together, and he meditated in his heart at the same time.


    Izanagi! ! !


    The majestic pupil power was concentrated on Yang Fan''s right eye, attached to the people of the Immortal Wuzong who had died. It didn''t matter even if they didn''t have a physical body, they could set the triggering conditions by themselves when using Izanagi.


    It''s just like Itachi God lodged Amaterasu in Sasuke''s left eye before he died, and the trigger condition was to see the earthy writing wheel eye.


    After knowing the truth about Itachi God, Sasuke in the original book looked at Uchiha Sashimi who had walked from the darkness, but Amaterasu activated the moment he looked at each other, but after Sashimi was recruited, he evaded with God''s might.


    Along with this majestic and extreme pupil power, the bodies of those immortal martial sects on the ground disappeared, and turned into a living person next to Yang Fan. Everyone was in his heyday, and his body also disappeared. There is no slightest injury.


    It''s like...the resurrection of blood after death in the game.


    Cang Dang!


    A core female disciple of Xian Wuzong looked dumbfounded, and did not notice that the weapon in his hand fell to the ground.


    Xu Shixiong swallowed his saliva, his gaze stayed on an elder who had blew himself up, but now he is safe and sound, which is very unscientific.


    "What''s the matter, am I dead?"


    "Strange, why are you here with Sect Master, is it possible that you are also dead?"


    "This is the land of the Dragon Clan, why haven''t any of the Dragon Clan people seen it?"


    ...


    "Zhan Tiancheng, if you hit me for a look, I feel like I''ve been in an illusion."


    Xiao Chenquan rubbed his eyes vigorously and found that the person who had previously died had not disappeared, so he mobilized the immortal power in his body to forcefully break through this illusion.


    Snapped!


    A loud applause sounded, and Zhan Tiancheng gave Xiao Chenquan a slap, and the scarlet palm print was clearly visible.


    "It seems that I have not fallen into the illusion."


    Zhan Tiancheng nodded.


    "It hurts, can''t you lighten it?"


    Xiao Chenquan was in pain, and the place he was hit was obviously swollen.


    "what have you done?"


    As a quasi-saint-level powerhouse, facing Yang Fan''s method, Tian Haoyuan was deeply shocked. He was able to resurrect so many people at once, and only saints had this ability.


    "I used a magic technique that was activated through my eyes, called Izanagi."


    Yang Fan pointed to his reincarnation eyes and said.


    "Izanagi?"


    "Izanagi!"


    ...


    Yang Fan didn''t mean to cover up, and everyone in Xianwuzong heard it, and they all showed their curiosity, wondering what the technique called Yixanaqi was.


    "If you say that, this is the ability of your Heavenly Eye to awaken?"


    Tian Haoyuan''s tone unreservedly revealed his envy.


    "That''s right, but there is a great price to use this technique."


    Yang Fan nodded, now he has become an emperor, even if Tian Haoyuan wants to disadvantage him, he has no fear in his heart.


    "What''s the price?"


    It was Xiao Chenquan who spoke.


    "At the cost of sacrificing one eye, once it is used, it will lose its light forever."


    While speaking, everyone noticed that Yang Fan''s right eye was obviously different from his left eye.


    The left eye was in the state of nine-gou jade, but the right eye was just an ordinary reincarnation eye, and the gou-yu on the corrugated circle disappeared.


    "Looking at your right eye, it doesn''t seem to be blind?"


    Zeng Zhuojun frowned, obviously not believing what Yang Fan said, there would be blindness consequences.


    "That''s because my eyes have evolved to the highest level. If they are a kaleidoscope or an eternal kaleidoscope, they will really be blind. But even so, in a short time, my right eye power may no longer be used."


    Speaking of this, Yang Fan could clearly feel that the pupil power in the samsara eyes of his right eye was exhausted, not to mention the time flow, even the shadow of the wheel screen was affected by this, only two were left.


    "So, what is the role of Izanaki!"


    Tian Haoyuan intends to ask, if he can, he also wants to master this technique.


    "This technique converts all the unfavorable factors including the death of the surgeon into a dream in a very short period of time. At the same time, all events that are beneficial to the surgeon, such as the attack of the surgeon, are transformed into a real technique. It is a technique that can freely transform dreams and reality. It is an illusion technique. The price is that the eyes after the operation will lose their light forever."


    The faces of everyone were extremely shocked. According to what they thought, Izanagi was too powerful.


    "Okay, don''t be surprised here, clean the battlefield, there will never be less dragon treasures, first come first served."


    The voice fell, and hundreds of clones appeared out of thin air around Yang Fan.


    As soon as these clones appeared, they quickly rushed in all directions, and each clone could use divine power, which meant that how many treasures would enter the divine space.


    Zeng Zhuojun took the lead in reacting and fleeing away.


    But as Yang Fan said, before the assignment, all he found was his own. As for the sect, Zeng Zhuojun believed that the senior officials of Xianwu Zong had the same idea as him.


    Who said that the top leaders had no selfishness, and who would unselfishly hand over the treasures they got to the sect. If there is, then you have to satisfy yourself before thinking of other things.


    The six members of the Sky Eye Clan disappeared together, but they would accept it when they saw it, otherwise one of the six, except for Yang Fan, would really not be robbed by the members of the Immortal Wuzong.


    In the same place, Yang Fan''s body was standing quietly, the surrounding space was distorted, and Sun Yunzhu walked out of it. The wedding gown he had been forced to put on was also taken off and replaced with a light blue long skirt in elegant style.


    Yang Fan smiled comfortedly, and quickly kissed Sun Yunzhu''s little cherry mouth while there was no one.


    The sudden "sneak attack" made Sun Yunzhu''s cheeks redden, and she nestled in Yang Fan''s arms, enjoying herself very much.

 Chapter 1142： Come to an end

    "Then do you have any plans next, continue to practice, to attack the holy realm?"


    Sun Yunzhu is like a little sister next door, nestled in Yang Fan''s arms, very well-behaved, and makes people involuntarily pity.


    In Sun Yunzhu''s view, from the time she met Yang Fan to the present, including the period when Yang Fan was in the Wuyuan Continent after she ascended to the Immortal Territory, it took less than two to three hundred years to complete the calculation.


    In such a short period of time, Yang Fan has achieved such an achievement. Even if it is to break through to a saint, there will be no difficulty, nothing more than a little more time for cultivation.


    The saint is only the starting point for Yang Fan''s cultivation, and becoming a **** is the key.


    "The next step is very simple, that is to go back."


    "Go back? You mean the earth?"


    Sun Yunzhu doubted that since Yang Fan took Sun Yunzhu, he told her of his origin, so Sun Yunzhu naturally understood what Yang Fan was talking about.


    "Yes, it''s been almost three hundred years. I miss my father and the brothers and sisters in the orphanage very much. I don''t know how they passed during the time I left, and how long has passed on the earth. "


    A sad look appeared on Yang Fan''s face.


    "Don''t worry, they will be fine. Take me with you when you go back. I really want to see what a world where only science exists."


    Sun Yunzhu comforted Yang Fan, thinking about the humanities and interesting things on the earth in his mind.


    "This is natural, not just you, I also want to take Chen Shuyue home. After I go home, I will restore the heavenly path and revive the earth''s cultivation and civilization."


    Yang Fan vaguely remembered that there were more than a dozen Heavenly Dao Origin Stones and Dadao Origin Stones in the system package, which were the best materials used to repair damaged Heavenly Dao.


    "Why is it necessary to repair the Heavenly Dao? If the Heavenly Dao is destroyed, it can be repaired?"


    Sun Yunzhu''s realm only has the Golden Fairyland. This kind of strength is simply a **** on today''s earth, but it is nothing here. The understanding of the heavens is almost half-knowledge, and naturally he does not know that the heavens will be destroyed and repaired.


    "I don''t know if I can repair it. After all, I was born in the Age of the End of Dharma. It has been more than a thousand years since Heaven''s Dao was destroyed. My spiritual energy has almost been exhausted. In so many years, no one has become immortal. As for why it is necessary to repair it. God, I asked the Supreme Saint about this question."


    Yang Fan shook his head, only the saints could touch the secrets of heaven.


    "Are you talking about one of the Three Qings, Taiqing Moral Heavenly Sovereign?"


    I''ve seen the Taishang Laojun in the Chinese mythology. Yang Fan told Sun Yunzhu about this. She was very impressed. Yang Fan didn''t expect Sun Yunzhu to have such a good memory.


    "Yes, it is indeed him. He is now the head of the Alchemist Temple, the Holy Grade Alchemist, and the sage of the dignified Dao Realm."


    "The old gentleman said that once the way of heaven dissipates, it will be tens of millions of years or a few epochs long, the world will be destroyed. You know, through some movies and TV shows that you know, the current The earth is riddled with holes. If you don¡¯t pay attention, the entire earth will be destroyed. As the core of Kunlun Immortal Territory, if it is destroyed, it may destroy the entire universe together. So I am ready to go back this time and must restore it. To the way it was before."


    "Like the Tang Dynasty?"


    Among the Chinese myths, the myths of the Tang Dynasty were the most prosperous, and it was also the time when Kunlun Xianyu was the most powerful. There are six prehistoric saints who escape into the void above, and below are heaven and Buddhism fighting for battle.


    It''s a pity that when it reached the peak, it began to go downhill, and the top gods were hidden, leaving only the big cats and kittens to appear in the mortal world.


    For example, The Legend of White Snake, The Legend of Zhong Kui...


    Myths are not just myths. They are passed down based on artistic processing of real things. This is also a fact that Yang Fan understood after he came into contact with cultivation.


    "Almost, what I want is the coexistence of technology and cultivation."


    Yang Fan nodded, and a table appeared in front of the two of them talking. There were various delicacies on the table. There were two luxurious massage chairs behind them, which served as a leisure time for the two of them while they were waiting for those people.


    "If that''s the case, I''m looking forward to it."


    Sun Yunzhu showed a charming smile, and the two dimples were eye-catching.


    About half an hour later, the people of Xianwuzong and Tian Haoyuan came back one after another, and everyone''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    "How is the harvest?"


    Yang Fan leaned Erlang''s legs, and a sci-fi movie was playing in front of him, watching with Sun Yunzhu snuggling together, very leisurely.


    "This harvest will definitely enable Xianwuzong to enter the middle reaches of the continent, and soon I will be able to enter the realm of Xianzun."


    It was Xu Shixiong who spoke. He is now at the ninth level of the Immortal King Realm. What he said soon will be a long time for Yang Fan.


    It may be thousands of years ago, or it may be tens of thousands of years.


    "Zeng Zhuojun, within a hundred years, I will step into the Daluo Jinxian, you and I will fight each time, let''s compete."


    Xiao Chenquan said in a provocative tone.


    "I''ll tell you the same thing, Brother Zeng."


    Zhan Tiancheng has a look of fighting spirit.


    "That''s fine, I''ll wait for you."


    Zeng Zhuojun shrugged. Over the years, he didn''t know how many times he had heard such words.


    In Yang Fan''s view, these three people are like a pair of friends, love and hate, just like Kakashi and Akai, even if they are competitors, they are good brothers, inspiring each other.


    Looking around, the whole dragon clan land seemed to have been looted. Anything that could be seen and touched, whether it was the monster pill of the demon clan, or the body of the dragon clan, was all taken away.


    "let''s go."


    After packing up things, Yang Fan said directly.


    A day later, Yang Fan and his party appeared in front of the Sky Eye Clan, with the huge hull of Enterprise suspended in the sky.


    "Patriarch, let''s separate now, and I have to go to the Lower Continent."


    On the deck, Yang Fan soared to the sky and Haoyuan arched his hands.


    In front of outsiders, in order not to reveal the information of his blood, Yang Fan deliberately bowed to Tian Haoyuan, but the situation was reversed when there were no other people, otherwise it would only make Tian Haoyuan''s majesty drop.


    I am not a member of the Sky-Eyed Clan, and his bloodline has only a slight relationship with the God-Eyed guy, but it has little to do with the Sky-Eyed Clan. In the future, Yang Fan will probably never come to the Sky-Eyed Clan again.


    "Okay, pay attention to safety, and be careful that the forces that depend on the dragon clan will attack you."


    Tian Haoyuan nodded.


    "I should have said this sentence."


    Everyone laughed.


    "Patriarch, there is one thing that needs to be handed to you."


    On the same day when the six Haoyuan people turned around and were about to enter the Tianyan Clan, Yang Fan suddenly spoke.


    A jade bottle appeared in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "This is?"


    Tian Haoyuan looked at the small jade bottle in his hand, with a look of doubt on his face.


    "Take it, and open it when you are alone."


    What Yang Fan gave Tian Haoyuan was nothing else, it was the spicy strips that he usually refines, which can make people break through at critical moments.

 Chapter 1143： My name is the emperor of heaven

    Three days later, the lower continent.


    The cross-border teleportation array located in the central area was suddenly shaken, and accompanied by the emergence of a strong light, Yang Fan and his party appeared in the formation out of thin air.


    "Finally home."


    An Inner Sect elder of the Immortal Wuzong looked around and said happily after confirming that this was the Lower Continent.


    He has gained a lot this time, and it will not take long to step into the fairy king realm, and it is not difficult for Jishi to rise to the top.


    The sudden appearance of Yang Fan and others attracted the attention of the surrounding monks. Many people recognized the identities of the members of the Immortal Wuzong, and there were constant comments, but most of them were negative.


    This is not surprising, how long has it been since Xianwuzong was attacked by the dragon army. And it was only three days after the dragon clan was destroyed, and the distance between the lower continent and the middle continent would take some time to pass.


    "Let''s go, first go back to the sect to sort out affairs."


    Yang Fan spoke, the others didn''t dare to interrupt at all, even Tang Shixian didn''t have any opinions, even...can''t ask for it.


    Now Yang Fan has already proclaimed the emperor, and there is an immortal emperor in Xianwuzong, but Tang Shixian is happier, besides, Yang Fan is not interested in power. Who doesn''t like such an immortal emperor.


    However, even if Yang Fan really wanted to be the Sect Master, Xu Shixiong would be happy to give up the position of Sect Master.


    Without staying too much, Yang Fan waved his hand, and the terrifying Xian Yuan Li enveloped everyone, turned into a golden light, and quickly moved towards the position of Xian Wuzong.


    After half an hour.


    Xianwuzong opened a reduced version of the Zhou Tianxingdou large array throughout the day, making the entire Xianwuzong be enveloped by an invisible powerful array.


    At the entrance of the Immortal Wuzong sect, there are more than a dozen powerful inner disciples with handles, and everyone is engrossed to resist the sudden enemy at any time.


    "Shi Yang, tell me, this time the Sect Master went to Zhongyou Continent to seek revenge from the Dragon Clan, will something happen?"


    One of the two Inner Sect disciples who lived facing the entrance was a fat human being.


    The inner disciple named Shi Yang by the fat disciple glanced at the fat disciple, and said in a bad tone.


    "Fatty, you just hope that something will happen to the Sect Master? Is it possible that you are an undercover agent sent by another force?"


    "No, no, how could I be an undercover agent, it''s just that the suzerain has been there for so long and there is no news. I am a little worried."


    The fat disciple waved his hand quickly. Once he was identified as an undercover agent, it would really mean you can''t survive, no matter how high your status is.


    When the two were talking, a golden light quickly appeared in front of the formation, and the two were shocked, thinking that an enemy was coming, and subconsciously crushed the jade talisman on their waist.


    Suddenly the whole Immortal Wuzong''s chickens and dogs were restless, and everyone rushed towards the entrance.


    In just a dozen breaths of time, the inner circle of the formation was crowded with the disciples and elders of Immortal Wuzong.


    Until then everyone understood that it was not the enemy who had committed the crime, but that their suzerain had returned.


    "metropolitan¡­¡­"


    The fat disciple and Shi Yang at the door were in a daze, feeling that they had gotten into trouble, and they knelt to Tang Shixian and Xu Shixiong through the formation.


    "Sect Master spare my life, neither of me knew that you were back."


    Tang Shixian didn''t say anything, Yang Fan took a step forward, and there was a gap in the Zhou Tianxingdou formation, which made everyone in the Xianwuzong confirm that the person was real.


    "Get up all, don''t stand stupid, the matter has been resolved, the dragon clan has been annihilated, you don''t have to worry about the dragon clan coming again."


    Yang Fandao, the others behind him followed closely.


    As soon as these words came out, the immortal Wuzong disciples who stayed behind were stunned, but no one believed it.


    "Sect Master, Yang Fan... is what he said true?"


    The great elder Yan Jun hurried forward to ask Tang Shixian.


    Tang Shixian did not answer. Instead, he took out a corpse, but it was the body of a dragon clan in the Immortal Emperor Realm. There was a strong immortal emperor''s coercion and resentment before his death.


    Fortunately, Tang Shixian resisted the resentment and coercion, otherwise everyone would not be mentally severely injured, and would be suppressed to be unable to move.


    "This dragon...I know him, he is the personal guard of the Dragon Emperor, codenamed Xidi."


    A high-level elder who stayed behind exclaimed.


    "how do you know?"


    Xu Shixiong asked with a daze.


    "This... Sovereign, privately, I am still a gold medal killer of the Killing Hand Association. The killer mission list has his basic information, but I am no longer a killer."


    Maybe it was because he didn''t want Xu Shixiong to be jealous of himself, the elder quickly explained.


    At this time, the people of these Immortal Wuzong finally believed what Yang Fan said, the Dragon Clan has been destroyed, and there will be no more Dragon Clan people coming for revenge in the future.


    "Shixiong, order to go down, set up a banquet, and invite all the powerful forces in the lower continent. The time is set at the beginning of the next month. The food used for the banquet will be those of the dragon clan."


    Tang Shixian considered for a moment, this time Xian Wuzong went to the middle reaches of the continent to destroy the dragon clan, and believed that it would not take long before it spread throughout the entire Celestial Celestial Domain. What Jishixian Wuzong needs to do is to play his own reputation. This is the purpose of this banquet. To tell everyone that the dragon clan has really been annihilated with practical actions, the dragon meat used in the banquet is the best proof.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Shixiong nodded, he naturally knew the purpose of Tang Shixian doing this.


    "Brother Yang, wait."


    Just as Yang Fan was about to leave, Zeng Zhuojun suddenly stopped, with Zhan Tiancheng and Xiao Chenquan behind him.


    "I heard that the immortal emperor has his own name, do you... have you figured it out?"


    One is Daluo Jinxian and the other is Immortal Emperor, but the tone of listening to the conversation between the two is not like the strong and the weak, but more like good friends.


    If it were to be replaced by another immortal emperor, and a Da Luo Jinxian in the district spoke to himself in such a tone, Zeng Zhuojun would be completely stared to death by the immortal emperor.


    "Name, I''ve already figured it out a long time ago, and it''s called Fantian, which is comparable to the way of heaven with a mortal body."


    Yang Fan interpreted the meaning of the word "fantian", which shocked the three of them.


    "It''s a good title, Immortal Emperor Fantian."


    Sun Yunzhu made a joke and said in a mocking tone.


    It was not Yang Fan''s name that was shocked by the three of them, but Yang Fan''s boldness.


    With a mortal body comparable to the Tao of Heaven, I have to say that Yang Fan is very ambitious. If he is replaced by someone else, there will never be any thoughts of offending the Tao of Heaven in his heart, because the Tao of Heaven is everywhere, except for Yang Fan, an outsider.


    "Sovereign, there is one thing that needs to be reported to you."


    Not far away, Grand Elder Yanjun spoke.


    Tang Shixian has left, leaving Xu Shixiong to deal with the next affairs.


    "Let''s talk about anything. Next, Xian Wuzong will soar into the sky. When the time comes, the affairs will become more. If the matter is not big, you can handle it yourself."

 Chapter 1144： Things promised a hundred years ago

    These words of Xu Shixiong can be regarded as an insight to the people of Xianwuzong, explaining what will happen to Xianwuzong in the future.


    "It''s the pharmacist meeting once every 100 years. There are only three months left. Are we... still participating?"


    The elder obviously paused when he said the last sentence. Now Xian Wuzong still has many things to do, and may not be able to take care of such trivial matters.


    The purpose of holding a meeting of alchemists is very simple. Someone discovered a secret space a long time ago in which many medicinal materials grow naturally.


    Originally there were many forces in the Lower Continent, but now there is such a treasure, and no one is willing to give up. It is said that there was a great battle at that time, and many forces suffered heavy casualties.


    Later, it was decided to hold it once every 100 years, during which there was a buffer period of ten years to give those weak forces some hope.


    Yang Fan still remembers that when he first came to Xianyu, the first big family he met was the Ouyang family, but only later learned that the true identity of this Ouyang family is the Murong family. The ancestors created a dynasty, and now it is lonely. .


    Recalling this, Yang Fan just got up. He promised that the Murong family would go to Murong''s house when the century came to represent them at the Alchemist Conference, but in this way he would not be able to represent Xianwuzong.


    "This... how many alchemists are still in the sect, and what is the highest level?"


    "Sect Master, the last time the Dragon Clan army came, the sixth-rank pharmacist in the sect died in the hands of the Dragon Clan, and now there are only two fifth-rank pharmacists in the sect."


    The elder''s tone became very unconfident.


    "Hey, that''s all. In that case, then Immortal Wuzong will not participate in this pharmacist conference."


    Hearing this, Yang Fan, who had already planned to return to his dojo, returned the same way and rushed towards Xu Shixiong.


    "Sect Master, I think we can participate."


    "But we only have two Level 5 Alchemists. At the Alchemist Conference, the Level 5 will not achieve much performance. On the contrary, it will bring stains to the Immortal Wuzong. The top powers in the lower continents have even been promoted to the Alchemist Conference. Nothing, it doesn¡¯t sound good to spread out."


    Xu Shixiong frowned slightly, and shook his head for a moment.


    "I am a pharmacist, and can represent Xian Wuzong."


    "So are you, then you have a few ranks, and forget about the third and fourth ranks."


    In Xu Shixiong''s view, Yang Fan''s talent for cultivation was indeed evil, but he felt that Yang Fan was also abnormal in alchemy, and he absolutely didn''t believe it.


    "Haha, someone asked Brother Yang''s pharmacist grade, which really opened my eyes!"


    Just when Yang Fan was about to speak, the inner courtyard of the Immortal Wuzong suddenly heard a familiar and mean laugh. The laughter was getting closer and three figures leaped quickly.


    "Yes, Fellow Lv Daoist is right. Brother Yang''s alchemy level, except for the saints, is the strongest I have ever seen. There is no one."


    Another deep voice followed.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The next second the two voices came, the three figures had already landed on the ground, but it was the lord, the preacher, and Chen Shuyue.


    "Who just asked Brother Yang what product?"


    Lord Lvy put his hands behind his back, raised his head and stood tall, proud of the world, and those who didn''t know thought he was talking about himself.


    "it''s me."


    Xu Shixiong''s complexion was a little unsightly. When Lord Lu saw this, his momentum was immediately sluggish. When the preacher saw this, he hurriedly spoke.


    "Brother Yang naturally didn''t say his grade, but he is a dignified nine-level pharmacist. Not to mention the refined pill, even if it is the dirt rubbed off from the body, it is also the best pill, and mortals become immortals on the spot."


    "Nine-Rank Alchemist!!!"


    Everyone subconsciously ignored the words behind the preacher, and was shocked by the five words of the Ninth-Rank Alchemist.


    "Yang...Fan, is what he said true?"


    Xu Shixiong swallowed.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly, there was no need to cover up this matter.


    Suddenly, everyone was like a fried ant, happy, envious, or admired, and the disciples and elders of those alchemists cast their eyes on apprenticeships.


    "However, I promised the Murong family a hundred years ago to participate in the Alchemist Conference on their behalf, which means that I can no longer represent the Immortal Wuzong."


    The cheers of the crowd stopped abruptly.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Yang Fan paused and glanced at the disciples and elders of the pharmacist.


    The disciples and elders of the pharmacist stopped breathing, and were very concerned about what Yang Fan said next.


    "I will use my clone to participate in the conference, so that Xianwuzong''s face is saved. It''s just that, for a long time, it is a pity that there are no high-level alchemists in Xianwuzong. So I decided to accept some students to teach. These three months."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, not to mention the disciples and elders of the pharmacist, even Xu Shixiong was moved, how lucky it is to be a disciple of the ninth-grade pharmacist.


    Perhaps after seeing these people''s thoughts, Yang Fan said again.


    "It''s a student, not a disciple. I won''t accept disciples."


    These mad members of the Immortal Wuzong kowtow, in their opinion, there is no difference between a disciple and a student.


    "It''s all gone. Tomorrow I will start to choose people. Anyone who thinks I have hope can come."


    Having said that, Yang Fan hurriedly took Lvye and others to leave.


    Ten minutes later, in Yang Fan''s dojo, Lord Lv skillfully played with the hot pot on the table. The hot pot inside was steaming, and a lot of delicious food was tossing up and down, exuding a seductive fragrance.


    "I said Brother Yang, how long hasn''t seen you since then, you have changed so much, you almost surpassed me."


    Lu Ye shook his flowing bangs, and his handsome cheeks did not become ugly or unsightly because of his gluttonous eating.


    "You too, your mouth is still so cheap."


    Yang Fan shook his head and put some dishes into the bowls for Sun Yunzhu and Chen Shuyue respectively. The three of Zeng Zhuojun beside them only felt that they shouldn''t be here.


    Lord Lv was not ashamed but proud, showing his signature smile, and said again.


    "Brother Yang, you wouldn''t really use a clone to represent Xian Wuzong to participate in the alchemist conference as you said before, would you?"


    "This is natural. A hundred years ago, I had promised the Murong family. I am dignified and emperor Fantian, can I still regret it?"


    "I didn''t expect you to become the emperor, really...huh? Did you just say you were the emperor?"


    The preacher nodded, and just picked up a piece of tofu, suddenly thinking of something, his mouth opened wide, his eyes almost staring out.


    "Taoist, don''t be depressed. This guy can''t guess with normal thinking at all. It''s within my expectation to become the emperor, but I didn''t expect to break through so soon."


    Lord Lv disagrees, now he is his last life, and he recalled some memories not long ago. It seems that he is about to awaken the bloodline, and the saints will be trampled under his feet at all times.

 Chapter 1145： Gunslinger

    "After the pharmacist conference is over, I plan to go back."


    Just when Lord Lvy was lusting, Yang Fan said suddenly, his voice was not too loud, but Yang Fan was clearly talking about Lord Lvy and the preacher.


    As soon as his ears moved, the lord grinned.


    "Really, remember to take me, I must go and see that world."


    Luye''s face unconsciously drained water, and he didn''t know that he thought he saw some delicious food.


    "I think you want to taste the delicacies on earth."


    The preacher disagrees, since he put his little white legs around, his personality has changed a lot.


    "Why, don''t you want to?"


    The preacher couldn''t refute the Lu Ye''s rhetorical question.


    "What are you guys talking about, brother Yang, where are you going back?"


    Zhan Tiancheng scratched his head, wondering.


    Although Zeng Zhuojun and the others had been with Yang Fan and others for a period of time, the lord and the others had very strict mouths, and they hardly revealed Yang Fan''s origins to the three of them, so it was naturally impossible to know that Yang Fan was a traverser.


    "Back to my hometown, but my hometown is far, far away. I don''t know how long it will take to come back after a trip. It has entered the Age of Domination, and the aura is almost exhausted. There has not been a monk who has become an immortal for thousands of years. "


    The three of them were very surprised, a little surprised that Yang Fan actually came from such a place.


    "Are you going?"


    Yang Fan invited three people.


    "Forget it, Xiao Chenquan and I are currently attacking Da Luo Jinxian. Going to such a place will affect our practice."


    Zhan Tiancheng hurriedly waved his hand, even if the aura on the earth recovers and returns to the state of the mythical period, the two will not pass.


    Yang Fan looked at Zeng Zhuojun.


    Zeng Zhuojun shrugged and also rejected the kindness.


    "okay then."


    Even if you invite this kind of thing once, if there are more, it makes the relationship unfamiliar, and Yang Fan stopped talking.


    Time passed quickly, and the group of people dispersed. Yang Fan hugged Sun Yunzhu and Chen Shuyue into the room in the envious eyes of the lord.


    Accompanied by a scream, Lord Lv was blasted out of Yang Fan''s dojo. Outside the dojo was a preacher.


    "Tsk tsk, it deserves it. I don''t have any eyesight. I know that I''m leaving at this time. It''s okay for you, and you want to stay overnight."


    The preacher constantly ridiculed Lord Donkey.


    The lord was very angry.


    More than two months later.


    In the dojo, a powerful formation enveloped the entire dojo, Yang Fan sat in the air, with a long spear bathed in black mist suspended in front of him.


    The spear is less than ten feet long, and the body of the gun is pitch-black, and there are layers of deep purple lines around the pitch-black gun body.


    These lines radiate black and extend to the tip of the gun.


    And the part of the gun head was hung with a dark blue tasseled beam, and every time Yang Fan waved it, the tasseled beam would swing with it.


    The tip of the gun is about thirty minutes long, the sides and the pointed part are glowing with cold light, and it exudes a suffocating air of killing.


    From a distance, this spear looks like a spear, except that the end of the blade of the spear head gradually widens, forming a triangle.


    The long spear is the legendary innate treasure Nine Heavens Killing Spear.


    The Killing Spear was born in response to the movement of killing and cutting, and its original form is an innate sacred artifact. Because it is not stained by the silt, it has been in the chaos and absorbed the ferocious aura, which has become a sharp weapon. But at the time of its evolution, it happened to be discovered by Demon Ancestor Luo Hu, who contaminated it with the endless chaos and devil''s remnant thoughts and hatred, turning it into a magic weapon, crisscrossing the wild land.


    Looking at the Killing Spear in his hand, Yang Fan has the spirit of being able to single out a saint. In fact, Killing Spear can do it.


    The saint is immortal, but it does not mean that it will not be injured. The monstrous evil spirit on the Gunkiller can hurt the saint. With the evil spirit on it, even if the saint is injured, it will cost a certain price to remove the attachment. The killing air on the wound.


    In the Primordial Universe, there is an unexplored chaos in which a green lotus is conceived, called Chaos Qinglian.


    Later, Pangu opened up the world, and the rhizome of Chaos Qinglian turned into a smasher. Because Chaos Qinglian is rooted in the wild and chaotic, I don¡¯t know how many epochs. It has been constantly absorbing the evil spirits for many years, resulting in the endless evil spirits of the Gunkiller itself. This evil spirit is difficult to get rid of, even if it is encountered by a saint. A very troublesome thing.


    The evil spirit and the remnant hatred of the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods made the Gunkiller the No. 1 killer in the wild.


    As for Zhuxian''s Four Swords, it would take four to be complete in order to be able to exert its full power.


    Yang Fan danced the Killing Spear, and every time he waved it, it would bring up the murderous air on the spear. But the strange thing is that these killing auras didn''t invade Yang Fan, but showed a kind of surrender.


    And with the dance of the Killing Spear, the killing air continued to stir around. Whenever it was about to rush out of Yang Fan''s dojo, it would be bounced back by the internal formation.


    As the first killer in the wild, the Gunkiller, even if it is just an ordinary evil spirit, will cause trouble if it spreads out, not to mention the immortal Wuzong here. Without the protection of the formation, most of Xianwuzong''s people would be beheaded and killed in an instant.


    Not far away, Yuhun changed into a human appearance, quietly observing Yang Fan, his eyes always staying on the Gunslinger, his eyes revealing envy.


    About ten minutes later, Yang Fan restrained his aura and stood upright on the ground, closing his eyes and digesting the set of marksmanship he had just shot.


    Happiness!


    Upon seeing this, Yuhun flew over immediately, clapping around the gun.


    "Master, is this the Killing Spear? I feel it is so powerful, and the breath it exudes is terrifying."


    Even if it is not touched, as a weapon, Yuhun can feel the terrifying evil spirit contained in the Gunkiller.


    "Yes, after all, it is the innate treasure that can hurt the saint, one level higher than you."


    Hearing Yang Fan said that the grade of Gunkiller was higher than himself, Yuhun''s face immediately showed an unhappy expression.


    "What kind of expression are you? It''s just a treasure of innateness. It hasn''t turned on the wisdom, and it''s just a weapon at best, but you are different. You have your own thoughts, which is equivalent to artificial intelligence life. In the future, you will be promoted to chaos. Treasure."


    When Yuhun heard it, he immediately laughed happily.


    In the past two months, Yang Fan has been consolidating his immortal emperor realm. Two months have allowed Yang Fan to have a combat power comparable to the fifth level of the immortal emperor realm in a normal state. The super game two mode has been activated, and Yang Fan has The invincible strength of the quasi-sage.


    Even if the Yaochi consonant appeared in front of Yang Fan, Yang Fan was able to repay the hatred of the two slaps back then without any pressure.


    In two months, Yang Fan redeemed the rewards for completing three main missions, one of which was an item worth not more than four million points, that is, the Gunslinger.

 Chapter 1146： Free heart

    Putting away the Killing Spear, Yang Fan sat cross-legged on the spot, with a practice technique in his hand.


    Five large characters are written casually on the exercises.


    Feel free to work!


    Those five golden characters were printed in Yang Fan''s eyes. Over the years, Yang Fan had imagined that he could master this technique more than once, but at that time Yang Fan was still very weak and impossible to master this realm.


    Yes, it is the realm.


    As the name implies, JiZiZiYi, that is, the form of whatever one wants, will not be disturbed by the outside world, and move with one''s own heart. This is the essence of the JiZiZiGong.


    Zizai Jiyi Gong is different from the previous fighting method that relies on the perception of Qi. It relies on various parts of the body to perform conditioned reflex movements, without a little brain thinking, and maximizes the speed of movement and the ability to react. The body and consciousness are separated, allowing each part of oneself to transcend instinct to perceive the dangers around them, and it is no longer necessary for the brain to think first and then act.


    In the original Dragon Ball Super, the first time Sun Wukong used his free Ji Yi Gong was at the Power Conference, against the formidable opponent Ji Lian.


    Ji Lian was already strong enough that Monkey King couldn''t beat him even if he turned on the Super Saiyan God, but after turning on the Free Heart, both power and speed have made a qualitative leap.


    Zizai Jiyi is one of the gods¡¯ imperial skills. The depths of the god¡¯s domain are a further posture of the potential explosion after breaking through the limit. Even the gods can hardly reach the extreme. The **** of destruction, Birus, has received relevant training, but Can not be fully grasped, and later reached by Monkey King Yuli''s meeting. The characteristic is that consciousness is separated from the body, speed and response ability are greatly improved, and the body can act automatically without the control of the brain.


    According to the plot of the animation, those angels have completely mastered the Free Ji Yi Kung, while the Monkey King mastered only the fur. In a sense, since it was the first time that Monkey King achieved it, it was not the Free Ji Yi Kung, but the Free Ji Kung. Omens.


    When this state is reached, the hair appears silvery lines, and the pupils turn silver. When humans are in full control, the hair turns completely silver. The posture of the animation is that the whole body is surrounded by silver-white aura. Speed ??and responsiveness are maximized. Animation and manga have different descriptions of triggering opportunities.


    Animations can be triggered by enough external stimuli, while cartoons are inner peace, no distractions, and return to oneself. As for what it is, only Yang Fan can know what it is.


    In the plot after Dragon Ball Super, according to Angel Weiss, the silver hair is just a change of self-consciousness.


    The angels have mastered that they can still be in this state without change in appearance, and Monkey King has also achieved the ultimate freedom of no change in appearance through practice. And can also enter this realm when transforming into a super game. The silver hair was made by Wukong the full-energy self-consciousness, but it could not be maintained for a long time, and there were obvious weaknesses.


    Yes, Free Extreme Yi Gong is not a perfect technique, and it also has weaknesses.


    As a technique that only gods can master, it is naturally impossible for a mortal to master it so easily.


    The biggest difficulty in practicing this exercise is getting started. The extremely high difficulty of getting started blocked 99.9% of the people, and the remaining 0.01% was just like Monkey King, barely entering the state of free extreme omen.


    The omnipotence of freedom is also called imperfect freedom of freedom. In this state, it will put a great load on the body. This is the fundamental reason why only gods can practice the exercises. Mortal bodies are too fragile. , Unable to bear this terrible load.


    In addition to the huge physical load, a lot of physical energy is consumed. In the original work, when Monkey King played against Ji Lian with all his strength, he was forced to interrupt his free state of extreme omen because of lack of physical strength and a huge load.


    But I have to say that even though the Freedom Omen has such obvious weakness, it still can''t conceal its perverted power.


    Entering the state of self-consciousness, there are two modes to choose from, defense and attack.


    Yang Fan still remembered that Sun Wukong was able to avoid Ji Lian''s attack very easily when he first entered ZiZi Ji Yi. Even with his back to Ji Lian, his body could avoid him. After switching to the offensive mode, a dodge appeared behind Ji Lian, no one had moved, but Ji Lian was attacked dozens of times. There was no way to avoid it, and he didn''t even know when he would succeed.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan sat on the ground, his heart gradually calmed down, letting his mind gradually empty, so that his mind was free of distracting thoughts.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not so easy to do it without distracting thoughts. As long as you are alive, you will involuntarily think of other things in your mind.


    Soon half an hour passed, Yuhun looked at Yang Fan curiously, and he didn''t understand what the master was doing while sitting.


    Opening his eyes, Yang Fan frowned slightly. He didn''t think that this Free Extreme Yi Kung was so difficult to get started. He had already tried to let go of his thoughts. The whole person was in a state of being outside of the sky, and he was running free Ji Yi Kung, but he didn''t have any reaction at all. .


    There is no blue halo around Monkey King in the anime, and the body does not have the kind of relaxed and relaxed feeling.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. After this long, boring and quiet time, Yang Fan, who closed his eyes, gradually relaxed his thoughts. The hands on his knees dropped weakly, and even his head was lowered forward, looking far away. Go, as if the monk passed away.


    The breathing has dropped from the original 40 or 50 times per minute to a dozen times, and the surrounding area is quiet and terrible. Yuhun stared at Yang Fan stupidly, she still didn''t understand what Yang Fan was doing.


    At this moment, in Yang Fan''s sea of ??knowledge, on a calm lake, Yang Fan was sitting on it, with light rain falling in the sky, dripping on Yang Fan. The rain collided with the lake surface, producing countless ripples echoing.


    Yang Fan in this place didn''t have the slightest cultivation base, he held it with his heart and energy, not allowing himself to sink into the lake.


    Yang Fan closed his eyes tightly, carefully sensing the rain that was constantly falling, and wanted to perceive the rain without his cultivation.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan stood up, still closed his eyes and frowned.


    A drop of water dropped quickly and headed towards Yang Fan''s cheek.


    Yang Fan seemed to feel something and wanted to move and avoid, but found that he could no longer move, or that his body no longer belonged to him.


    Just when the rain was about to touch his cheeks, Yang Fan felt his head move slightly. Although he didn''t hide, Yang Fan could feel that he didn''t mean to move at the time.


    Sensing more and more rain coming towards him, Yang Fan wanted to regain control of his body, but found that he couldn''t move for a while, even if he simply opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1147： Unconscious self-consciousness

    There was really no way, Yang Fan had to put his mind away and watched quietly.


    As Yang Fan''s thoughts dissipated, Yang Fan''s body moved again.


    From the original side of the head, the body twisted, and then the whole body. Although every movement can not avoid the rain attack, but the movements become more and more skillful and fast.


    Although Yang Fan couldn''t control his body, he felt obvious when his body moved.


    But as soon as Yang Fan wanted to control his body, his body would stop moving and let the rain fall on him.


    It is as if people cannot do two opposite things at the same time. For example, if one hand swings forward and the other swings backward, you will find that you can¡¯t cook properly, or your brain can¡¯t handle such things. Such contradictory thoughts caused the body''s immediate hand to swing in two directions.


    Yang Fan gradually discovered this rule, and also relaxed his thoughts in the sea of ??knowledge.


    As time went by, Yang Fan''s body moved faster and faster, and he already had the speed of ordinary people walking, but this speed still couldn''t avoid the constant falling rain.


    At the same time, above Yang Fan''s body outside, there was a faint blue light faintly, and the light was not big, under the dazzling sunlight, it appeared very weak and almost invisible.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t realize this at all because he was immersed in the relaxation of his mind, and his thoughts were still cultivating in the magical scene in the sea of ??knowledge.


    After a short while, Yang Fan in the Sea of ??Consciousness was getting faster and faster, his whole person flying in the air like a ghost, leaving only afterimages.


    During the flight, Yang Fan''s body swayed quickly, and the rain falling around could hardly touch Yang Fan, or he was evaded by Yang Fan with his exquisite body skills.


    The rain continued to fall, and the amount increased, and Yang Fan''s speed was getting faster and faster. With the passage of time, this speed continued to increase, and Yang Fan was gradually invisible.


    Hum!


    When Yang Fan''s speed reached its extreme, the surrounding space trembled for a while, Yang Fan''s figure stopped moving, his eyelids trembled slightly, and he opened completely.


    The body is surrounded by a blue halo, and the eyes are also blue, and the eyes are stubborn and unaffected by the outside world.


    This is... the first sign of the Omen of Freedom.


    At this time, the outside world.


    Yuhun was very curious. Seeing the thin blue halo wrapped around Yang Fan, he stretched out his hand and touched it quickly.


    However, to Yuhun''s surprise, Yang Fan''s head was slightly on the side, avoiding the touch of Yuhun''s hand.


    Yu Hun''s expression was a bit stunned, a little unbelieving, and he continued to reach out his hand, which meant that he would not give up if he didn''t touch it.


    Although Yang Fan is not conscious now, his thoughts have been emptied, but in the face of Yuhun''s hand, he actually hides again, as if Yang Fan was pretending to sleep.


    "Hmph, Master, I won''t be happy if you do this like this."


    Yuhun was a little angry, pouting her mouth, this time she speeded up and touched every angle of Yang Fan''s body.


    However, the unconscious Yang Fan seemed to be manipulated by someone in the air, and every touch of Yuhun would be hidden by Yang Fan, and the blue halo around him became more and more condensed and bright.


    For a long time, Yuhun came to Yang Fan with his hands on his hips, staring at Yang Fan''s cheeks, trying to see if Yang Fan was pretending to be asleep.


    After staring carefully for a long time, he found that Yang Fan''s breathing was gentle, the frequency was reduced to the lowest, and his body was leaning forward, completely showing a sitting coma posture.


    Huh huh!


    Yuhun was angry, and quickly slammed his fist towards Yang Fan, but Yang Fan would always be overtaken by him, and he looked like a servant at all.


    After a continuous attack, Yuhun''s breathing was short, and he didn''t touch Yang Fan from beginning to end.


    When Yuhun exhausted his last bit of strength to hit Yang Fan, a big hand grabbed Yuhun''s fist, Yuhun was slightly astonished, and when he was about to look over, the whole figure could not move like a hold-down technique. Then the abdomen was hit with dozens of punches in an extreme period of time, and instantly lost his combat effectiveness.


    At this moment, Yang Fan, who was sitting on the ground, opened his eyes. The old man''s Yuhun, who had fallen to the ground, looked very surprised. If it weren''t for serious injuries, Yuhun really wanted to get up and point at Yang Fan''s. Hit and scold in the nose.


    "Who are you hit by? You are so embarrassed."


    Yang Fan looked stunned. There were only two people, Yuhun, and Sun Yunzhu didn''t practice here. Even though, with Sun Yunzhu''s strength, it would take a long time for Yuhun to be wounded like this. The defensive power of Innate Lingbao level weapons is not weak.


    After hearing this, Yuhun gave Yang Fan a white look, thinking who hurt me like this, don''t you have a B number in your heart.


    "Master, you are really irresponsible. It was you who hurt me. In the end, you pretended not to know. Am I such a bully?"


    Yuhun put his hands on his hips and put on an angry look.


    "I?"


    Yang Fan didn''t believe it, what a joke, he had never moved when he sat clearly, and he really did it by himself, so there is no need to even admit it.


    "Huh, of course, I still have evidence."


    After all, Yuhun took out a sports camera. Not long ago, she deliberately placed one in the distance in order to take pictures of Yang Fan''s embarrassment, but she didn''t expect the luck to be herself.


    Yang Fan was very curious, took the sports camera, and opened the scene just shot.


    In the video, I was surrounded by a faint blue color, closed my eyes, and faced Yuhun''s attack, but he avoided all of them.


    Yang Fan recognized that it was the state of the extreme self-consciousness, but he didn¡¯t feel it at all. He actually entered the extreme self-consciousness silently, but it was a little different from the Monkey King, who remained awake, but he was. unconscious.


    But in any case, perhaps you have mastered the essentials of the free extreme mind art, and keep your mind free, it is possible to enter the free extreme omen state.


    "It''s okay, isn''t it just injured? You asked for it."


    After digesting some of the information previously obtained in the Sea of ??Consciousness, Yang Fan got up and headed towards the outside world.


    There was no way, Yuhun had to clean up a bit and changed back to her original appearance. For her, this kind of injury can be recovered in a blink of an eye.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    Yuhun was like a small tail, closely following Yang Fan, his previous angry appearance disappeared.


    As Yang Fan''s weapon, Yuhun naturally couldn''t really take action against Yang Fan, and everything he had done before was nothing more than playfulness.


    "Go to a fun place, there will be a lot of people there."


    "Is the master talking about the pharmacist meeting? With the master''s current level, there is really no need to participate in this kind of children''s game."

 Chapter 1148： Before leaving

    That''s right, from Yuhun''s point of view, those sixth and seventh-grade alchemists simply didn''t look at them.


    "This is also no alternative. Who made me appear to agree to the Murong family and participate in the alchemist conference on their behalf. Besides, even if there is no such thing, I have to go there."


    Yang Fan shrugged and said.


    "why?"


    Yuhun asked back.


    "It''s very simple. I practice eight or nine profound arts. I need a lot of heaven and earth treasures. In addition, after this pharmacist conference, we will return to the earth. In the age of the end of the earth like the earth, even if I repair it. It will take a long time for the rejuvenation of the spiritual energy. And the top ten alchemists in the alchemist conference are qualified to enter the secret space. Then I will empty all the medicinal materials in it and plant it on the earth. Reiki recovers faster, why not do it?"


    Hearing the word "empty", Yuhun rolled his eyes, and the dignified emperor actually cared about these extraneous things. However, Yuhun couldn''t help but feel happy when he thought that it would not take long to return to the earth.


    Three days later, at the junction of Xianwuzong¡¯s outer courtyard and inner courtyard, a group of disciples with good strength gathered together. Among them, dozens of disciples were wearing the Alchemist¡¯s badge issued by the Alchemist¡¯s Temple on their clothes, and the highest was only the fifth rank. , The number is only three.


    And in front of these disciples, there was a person standing in a moon-white robe with black cuffs. Every part of the robe was embroidered with comma-like jade, and the number of jade in each place reached nine. Those who are familiar with Hokage can tell at a glance that this is the costume of the ten-tailed man Zhuli.


    "Teacher, the people have been brought here, all the disciples of the Alchemist above Grade 3 are here."


    In front of these disciples, an old man arched his hands.


    He is the pavilion master of the Immortal Wuzong Medicine Refining Pavilion and the highest level of alchemy in the Immortal Wuzong. Not only has a superb alchemy level, but also a strong strength, reaching the tenth level of the Daluo Golden Immortal, and it is only one step into the fairy king realm.


    However, these achievements were nothing in front of the disproportionately young man in front of him. Not only can he not see the cultivation base at a glance, but even his level has reached the outrageous Ninth-Rank Alchemist. With such a level, he can definitely join the Alchemist Temple.


    "Your name is Furukawa, right?"


    Yang Fan glanced at the old man in front of him. He had an impression of this person. When he heard this name for the first time, he couldn''t help but think of the Dan King Guhe in Doupo.


    "Exactly."


    Furukawa has a humble attitude, whether it is grade or strength, it is worthy of him to do so.


    "You are very good. As a Nine-Rank Alchemist, I give you the title of King Pill."


    Everyone looked at each other, their expressions were wrong.


    Furukawa opened his mouth wide, and then he was ecstatic. He was able to obtain the title of a Ninth-Rank Alchemist, something he would not dare to expect in his entire life.


    "Thank you senior!"


    After that, King Dan Guhe immediately fell to his knees with a plop and bowed down.


    If Furukawa knows the identity of the Ninth-Rank pharmacist mentioned by Yang Fan, he will not be able to withstand inquiries in the pharmacist temple, will he vomit blood and fall to the ground.


    Although Yang Fan¡¯s level of a ninth-grade pharmacist is said to have not been tested in the Alchemist¡¯s Temple from the beginning to the end, he is an unqualified pharmacist, which is equivalent to an unlicensed driver on earth, but has decades of experience. Superb driving skills.


    "Are you all ready?"


    Withdrawing his gaze, Yang Fan looked at the assembled disciples of Immortal Wuzong.


    "Ready at any time."


    The voice resounded throughout the Xianwuzong, and everyone was full of longing for Xianwuzong.


    Not far away, Lvye and his party stood quietly. In addition to the people of Xianwuzong, there were also the amethyst winged lioness that Yang Fan conquered in Wuyuan Continent, and her child, a little amethyst wing.


    Little Amethyst Wing was born not long, and it was full of calculations. It was only a hundred years ago, and in such a short period of time, its cultivation base was no more than a fit period. This is also its achievement in absorbing fairy aura for more than one hundred years.


    When I went back this time, Yang Fan planned to take these two mothers and children, and stay on the earth by the way. As for Xiao Hei and Xiao Hong who had been subdued in Xianyu, Yang Fan planned to leave Xian Wuzong. Both of them were very good helpers, and their strength was strong.


    One is the Immortal King Realm and the other is the Immortal Venerable Realm. After I return to Earth, if something happens to the Xianwu Sect, these two guys can also help one or two.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan felt a little bit, and looked not far away, where there were three figures.


    Xiao Hong, Xiao Hei and Demon Emperor Mo Tiandi.


    The three of them came here soon, and the two guys kept chattering.


    "Master, we have to go too."


    Little underworld.


    Xiao Hei''s body is Black Zi Kui Bird, whose strength is only the pitiful pinnacle of the Immortal King Realm.


    When Yang Fan was in the upper reaches of the continent, he accidentally encountered Xiao Hong who was chasing Xiao Hei, and Xiao Hei, in order to save his life, said that as long as he was saved, he would be willing to become a demon pet.


    At that time, Yang Fan was not very strong, and he could only tie with Xiaohong. Later, Zhong Yuze suddenly appeared, and forcibly used the powerful spirit of the saint to immobilize Xiao Hong, and eventually Xiao Hong became Yang Fan''s soul pet.


    Xiao Hong, whose body is a red fire-wing bird in the fairyland, usually likes to feed on other birds.


    "And I."


    Later Xiaohong followed.


    The place the two little guys were talking about was not the alchemist conference, but the earth.


    Although the two demon pets didn''t spend much time with Yang Fan, they knew something about Yang Fan more or less, including Yang Fan who came from the earth. From what Yang Fan usually takes out, you can know that the earth must be very fun, but that''s all you know.


    "No, there is the Age of the End of Dharma, not to mention the immortals, even if it is the fit period or the Nascent Soul period, if you stay there for a long time, your strength will decline. If you two go, it will only harm you, so stay and practice well. As long as you can reach the fairy emperor realm, when the time comes to ascend, I will take you with you."


    "Ascension?"


    There were some doubts in everyone''s hearts. In their opinion, the word "Ascension" was only used for mortals in the lower realms. Mortals would ascend to the immortal realm when they ascended, but what about the immortals? Never heard that immortals can also ascend.


    People who don''t understand will naturally not understand, and people who understand will not be able to speak out. Among the crowd, only Lord L¨¹ and his party knew what Yang Fan meant by soaring.


    When Xiao Hong and Xiao Hei heard them, their eyes lit up and immediately dispelled the idea of ??following Yang Fan to the earth.


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    After all, Yang Fan waved his hand, and a small model of a ship appeared in his hand. As soon as his mind moved, the ship model instantly became larger, reaching more than three hundred meters.


    The 300-meter-long enterprise number is enough to accommodate dozens of people.


    In the eyes of the other Immortal Wuzong people, the enterprise number disappeared into the void.

 Chapter 1149： Coming to the Murong family

    Two days later.


    ...


    At this time, all the high-level members of the Murong family came to the parliament hall. Sitting in the high seat was Murong Yunhai, the tenth-level peak strength of the Golden Wonderland.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Fan to come to the Lower Continent, and he met Murong Xue''s sister and brother who was recruiting pharmacists, and then realized Murong Yunhai, a powerful man in the golden wonderland.


    It''s just that the parliament hall is quiet now, and Murong Yunhai on the high seat has a sad expression on his face.


    On both sides are the senior elders of the Murong family, behind them are Murong Yunhai''s two sons Murong Fuguo and Murong Anguo, as well as their grandchildren Murong Zhan and Murong Xue.


    "Patriarch, you shouldn''t believe that Yang Fan at the beginning. Tomorrow the pharmacist meeting will begin. He hasn''t been there yet. It is clear that I hope that my Murong family will lose the qualification to enter the secret realm."


    For a long time, an older Murong elder spoke, causing a thousand waves of waves for a while, and many elders followed one after another.


    Seeing someone cursing Yang Fan, a boy with a fifteen or sixteen-year-old face looked gloomy beside Murong Zhan. He took a step forward and was about to scold him back, but was held back by Murong Zhan.


    The boy was Murong Fu. In the order of priority, Yang Fan officially accepted the second apprentice, and the first was Song Yongtao from the Wuyuan Continent.


    "Yes, Patriarch, even if you want to find a high-level pharmacist again, it is too late."


    A female elder sighed, looking at Murong Fu from time to time.


    These elders naturally knew about Murongfu, but Murongfu hadn''t grown up yet, and now he was only a second-tier pharmacist. This level was not enough at the pharmacist conference, and no one mentioned him to represent Murong''s family.


    "enough!!!"


    Murong Yunhai finally couldn''t help it. He stepped heavily on the ground, and the ground instantly cracked. The breath of the tenth-tier peak of the terrifying Golden Wonderland was released, and the screaming elders showed pain on their faces.


    "Let¡¯s tell you the truth. Last time Yang Xiaoyou came over, his strength has reached the Da Luo Jinxian, are you here to belittle him, do you want him to separate him from the Murong family? I believe Yang Xiaoyou, since he promised to participate on my Murong family¡¯s behalf The pharmacist will definitely not break his promise."


    "But there is only one day left. As soon as noon arrives tomorrow, even if he comes, he will not be able to attend the conference."


    A respectable elder spoke, but his tone was obviously much weaker.


    "Then wait another day. If... hasn''t come yet, then it''s God''s will."


    Murong Yunhai said in a deep voice.


    In his opinion, being able to win over a great Luo Jinxian and at the same time a high-grade alchemist is definitely an opportunity for the Murong family to rise. Now it is only a meeting of alchemists once in a hundred years, and it is simply incomparable.


    In the midst of a dispute between several people, there was a wave of spatial fluctuations outside the Murong family, and a huge flying boat appeared out of thin air.


    The sudden appearance of the flying boat made the security guards shocked. A thirty-year-old guard rushed into the hall. Because he was too eager, he tripped when he broke in and fell into a shit.


    "What''s the matter, as the captain of the guard, so embarrassed."


    Murong Yunhai furrowed his brows tightly, and his face didn''t look pretty.


    "Family... Patriarch, the big thing is not good, there is a magical flying boat outside the family, and the formation doesn''t show the slightest response."


    When Murong Yunhai heard it, his face changed slightly, and he couldn''t sit still anymore, and hurriedly headed out, followed by other senior Murong family members.


    The group of people came out of the main hall, and what caught their eyes was the huge flying boat floating in the sky. Only a glance at Murong Yunhai could see the quality of this flying boat, but his face was not worried or afraid, on the contrary. Still a look of joy.


    "he came."


    Murong Yunhai showed a relieved smile, and these words were also heard by the rest of Murong''s family.


    "Here is he? Who is it?"


    The previous elder who questioned Yang Fan asked.


    But this question is destined to be no one to answer him. Murong Fu and Murong Xue sister and brother saw it and knew who had come.


    The Enterprise number slowly descended and landed outside Murong''s family guardian array, and Yang Fan and his party walked out of it.


    Before Yang Fan and the others could completely walk out, Murong Yunhai hurriedly stepped forward and bowed his hand.


    "Murong Yunhai pays homage to Senior Luo Jinxian!"


    Murong Yunhai leaned over and lowered his head, clasped his fists in both hands, and acted in the manner of a weak person.


    Yang Fan was slightly surprised, he did not expect that Murong Yunhai would come to such a scene.


    Ha ha!


    The lord who was behind Yang Fan heard this and immediately laughed out loud.


    "Little old man, you are wrong."


    The lord took out his ears, a large pile of earwax was taken out, and he flicked his fingers, unexpectedly and accidentally, it bounced into the mouth of the old elder who yelled at Yang Fan before.


    However, such an elder didn''t notice this situation. A foreign body suddenly appeared in his mouth, and he subconsciously bitten, and suddenly a nauseous feeling came.


    This old elder hurriedly spit out, almost fainted. A dung-yellow sticky object made of three or four centimeters is still stained with his saliva. With the strength of his golden fairyland, he naturally knows what it is.


    "I''ve mispoken?"


    Murong Yunhai was puzzled.


    "Of course, you should call Brother Yang...Fan Tianxian Emperor is right."


    The preacher interrupted suddenly.


    "Emperor Fantian..."


    Murong Yunhai murmured. Suddenly he seemed to realize something, his body backed up involuntarily, staggered and fell to the ground, his hands supported the ground, his breathing was short, he wanted to say something but didn''t know how to speak.


    Just when the Murong family was shocked, Yang Fan and others also got off the company. With a big wave of his hand, Yang Fan took the enterprise number back into the system package, came to Murong Yunhai, pulled him up, and patted the dust on his body by the way.


    "Master Xiandi, you don''t have to..."


    At this time, Murong Yunhai, like a commoner in ancient times, suddenly met the emperor one day, and the emperor kindly helped him up.


    "You don''t need to call it that way, just keep it like before. When I was very weak, you gave me a jade talisman with one-third the strength of your body. Although I haven''t used it, thank you."


    "Xian...Young friend Yang, who are you here today..."


    The strong man at the pinnacle of the dignified Golden Wonderland has now become like a stuttering person, speaking a few words for several seconds.


    "Why, I forgot about that thing so quickly, of course I won''t go back on what the Emperor Xiandi promised."


    These words of Yang Fan made the Murong family affirmed what the preacher said, that Yang Fan really became an immortal emperor.


    Immortal Emperor, among the ancestors of the Murong family, the strongest is no more than Taiyi Jinxian.

 Chapter 1150： Gift for two

    "You mean the pharmacist conference?"


    Murong Yunhai tried to calm his excitement, said.


    "This is natural."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "But Xiaoyou Yang, you represent my Murong family to participate, but what about Xianwuzong? I heard that Xianwuzong does not have many high-level alchemists."


    "You don''t need to care about this. Let''s prepare. It''s time to go to the central area."


    Yang Fan looked around and noticed Murongxue''s sister and brother and Murongfu, and at a glance he could see Murongfu''s current realm, the fifth floor of Earth Wonderland.


    It has been more than a hundred years since Yang Fan and Murong Fu met for the first time. In this short period of time, Murong Fu has grown to such a point that Murong Fu can already be among the top forces entering the upper continent.


    "Xiaoyou Yang, there is no need to go to the central area."


    Murong Yunhai smiled bitterly.


    "What''s wrong, can it be said that the pharmacist meeting is not held anymore?"


    "Naturally not. It used to be held in the central area. After all, the secret space is also there. However, since Lin Xuantian, the head of the branch of the Alchemist Temple in Beizhou City, was promoted to the eighth rank Alchemist, the venue has been changed to Beizhou. In the branch hall of Zhoucheng."


    "Lin Xuantian, I have the impression of this person. It seems that I also asked him to help collect the materials for refining the Boundary Breaking Talisman and the Void Junction Talisman. I didn''t expect that he has now become an eighth-grade apothecary."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised. The first time he met with Lin Xuantian was at the last pharmacist exchange meeting. Lin Xuantian was still the judge of that time.


    "In that case, let''s go to Beizhou City. Is there enough time for a cup of tea?"


    Yang Fan was talking about the person who made the Murong family prepare to go.


    "enough."


    Murong Yunhai and the family elders hurried to prepare, leaving only Murong Xue and Murong Fu.


    "Master!"


    Murong Fu came to Yang Fan and knelt down with a splash.


    Yang Fan didn''t have the slightest accident. He lifted Murong Fu''s knee in the air with a slight lift of his left hand.


    "How is your practice?"


    "To live up to Master''s expectations, I am attacking the third-rank alchemist."


    Yang Fan nodded in satisfaction, and a pill was bombed into Murong Fu''s hands.


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    Murong Fu looked up and down the black **** in his hands, first sniffed them, and then rubbed some powder on the pill into his mouth.


    "Back to Master, this is a fifth-grade Zixia Pill, which has the effect of transforming the physique."


    After just a few breaths, Murong Fu recognized this pill, and Yang Fan was very satisfied.


    "For you, eat it."


    Murong heard this again, ecstatic.


    His physique is average, and although he has superb alchemy knowledge, he still can''t refine this high-quality pill that improves his physique. Otherwise, he can at least be promoted to a heavenly immortal in more than a hundred years.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    "Needless to say thank you, you deserve it. Go to Beizhou City this time, let''s go together."


    Yang Fan was talking about not only Murong Fu, but also Murong Xue''s sister and brother.


    "Can we too? Grandpa he might..."


    Murong Zhan cowered, his cultivation level had hardly improved over the years.


    "He said you, you said I agreed. Besides, these two are for you."


    Two things appeared in front of the siblings.


    One is a long sword, with silver light emitting from the whole body, but it is an acquired spirit treasure.


    The other is a cyan long whip, exuding a terrifying power, but it is a weapon made of dragon tendons.


    The two siblings looked at the weapons in their hands and smiled.


    "Yang Fan, really gave it to me?"


    Murongxue stroked the cyan long whip in her hand and swiped it lightly. The air exploded, and a long ravine was cut into the ground. This blow reached the full blow of the real fairyland powerhouse.


    "This is natural and powerful."


    Murongxue nodded quickly, as if she had obtained some rare treasure.


    "It''s nothing, after all, this is made from the dragon tendons of the Dragon Clan of Daluo Jinxian. It''s strange if it doesn''t have this kind of power."


    Murong Xue looked at the long whip in her hand, and she was dumbfounded.


    "What about mine?"


    Murong Zhan looked forward to it.


    "Um, it is made from the dragon bones of an immortal king. It has a hard texture. With your strength, even a Golden Fairy cultivator, if you are not careful, you may die."


    Murong Zhan''s eyes lit up and he stroked the long knife very carefully.


    Presenting weapons to the two brothers and sisters, Yang Fan made a break with the two, thanking them for their previous friendship. It is not that Yang Fan is stingy, and if they don''t give them better weapons, their strength is still too weak, and if they are given a good one, they can''t exert the power of the weapon itself, and it may cause a murder, so that the gain is not worth the loss.


    It didn''t take long for Murong Yunhai to determine his candidates. Not many people followed this time. Except for Murong Xue and Murong Fu, there were only Murong Yunhai and his two sons.


    Ten hours later, Beizhou City.


    Beizhou City is located to the northeast of the Murong family, not too far away, and it only took less than ten hours for the Enterprise to fly at full strength.


    I don¡¯t know how far an innate Lingbao-level Shenxing flying boat can fly in ten hours, and these distances are less than one-tenth of the distance of the lower continent, which is enough to show the vast area of ??the lower continent.


    Beizhou City is one of the sub-temples of the Ten Great Alchemist Temples in the Lower Continent. Because of Lin Xuantian''s seat, it can be said that it is the most desirable place for the Alchemists in the Lower Continent.


    There are only less than three hours left before the start of the pharmacist conference. The city gate is still crowded with people. These people are not low-level pharmacists or monks who come here. The purpose is still to enter the conference venue and observe the once-in-a-hundred-year exercise. Pharmacist''s game.


    Once in a hundred years, it is said that the length is not long. The key is that the pharmacists who participate in the pharmacist conference have the lowest rank of the fifth grade, and there is no hope of winning at all. This has also led to over time, it became a default rule, and no one is allowed to participate without the five products.


    At the gate of the city, there were hundreds of soldiers guarding them, and everyone''s strength reached the Golden Fairyland, and the leader of this group of soldiers actually reached the peak of the Taiyi Golden Fairy, which is enough to prove the importance of Beizhou City to this conference. .


    Today''s Beizhou City is not the same as usual, or in other words, at the beginning of the conference.


    Of the three passages at the gate of the city, only one is open, and no one is allowed to go in. If you want to go out, you can only leave from the other gate. The purpose of this is to prevent people from making trouble. For this reason, the great defensive formation of Beizhou City was opened. This great defensive formation could resist even a powerful blow from the Immortal King Realm.


    Xu Jin''s passage is relatively narrow, and can only pass two or three people at a time, and the number of people at the gate of the city is at least tens of thousands.


    However, people who pass each time need to be cross-checked. It takes as little as a few breaths. If something is wrong, soldiers will immediately come forward to check. As a result, the delay will be longer. If you go down at this speed, the conference will start. It is impossible for people to get in.

 Chapter 1151： Return to Beizhou City

    At this moment, there was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and a huge and luxurious flying boat emerged from it, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Among these people, the soldier in the Taiyi Golden Wonderland who was headed by them was embarrassed. Now, no one knows that Beizhou City is under martial law, and flying is prohibited for thousands of kilometers. Now someone is driving the Shenxing flying boat. On the edge of the city, it was made clear that he would not give face to the city lord of Beizhou, and even more so that he would not give face to the Alchemist Temple.


    This Shenxing Flying Boat is the Enterprise, which traveled through the void for nearly ten hours before reaching Beizhou City.


    The Enterprise landed slowly, and before it landed completely, thirty or forty soldiers quickly surrounded them. The weapons in their hands had been revealed. As long as there was something wrong, they would immediately shoot.


    Before long, everyone headed by Yang Fan appeared, and the Enterprise number disappeared, which made the soldiers'' expressions very nervous.


    "Who are you guys, don''t you know that Beizhou City now prohibits flying?"


    A soldier dressed as a lieutenant stepped forward and pointed to Yang Fan''s face and shouted. He wasn''t stupid either. At a glance, he could see that the group was headed by Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. Before he could speak, an ant pointed at him.


    "We are from Immortal Wuzong, come to participate in the alchemist conference."


    King Dan Guhe stood up, revealing his identity before Yang Fan was angry.


    A token was taken out, and a long sword stood on the token, which was the exclusive mark of the Excalibur Gate.


    Upon seeing this, the lieutenant''s attitude immediately took a 180-degree turn, stepped forward to greet him with a smile, and put away his weapon, arching his hands.


    "It turned out to be an adult from the Immortal Wuzong. Of course adults can fly here. It''s really disrespectful!"


    After all, the side of the lieutenant''s figure gave way.


    A group of people led by the lieutenant officer to the passage in the center of the city gate, as a soldier fiddled with the jade talisman a few times, the restriction on this passage was opened, and Yang Fan and others walked into it. From the beginning to the end, only King Dan Furukawa opened his mouth.


    As the figures of Yang Fan and his party disappeared at the gate of the city, the monks in line immediately started talking.


    "I''m not mistaken, it''s actually a senior of Xianwuzong, I thought they would not come to participate."


    A wretched-looking monk was surprised.


    "Xiongtai, why do you say that, as the top power in the downstream continent, isn''t it normal to participate in the Alchemist Conference?"


    A **** man with a Chinese character face patted the wretched monk on the shoulder, and asked politely.


    "Your news is really lagging behind. A year ago, the dragon army in the middle reaches of the continent attacked Xianwuzong, causing great losses to Xianwuzong. I heard that only a few sixth-rank alchemists have also died. It can be said that Xianwuzong is no longer high. Alchemist of grade."


    "That''s the case, no wonder your friend is surprised."


    The Chinese character face nodded.


    "Wrong, you are all wrong."


    Just when everyone was listening to the conversation between these two people, at the back of the team, one! The figure is like a child, with only a one-meter-two-three-meter monk opening his mouth. In his hand, he also held a folding fan following his opening. Everyone''s eyes were on him, including the two- to three-hundred soldiers. .


    "This fellow Daoist, what do you mean by this?"


    The wretched-looking monk who spoke first was immediately unhappy and had a bad tone.


    "Your news is out of date, I have heard the latest news from Xianwuzong."


    Speaking of this, the dwarf monk looked around, trying to sap everyone''s appetite.


    "Hurry up and talk about it!"


    An impatient monk couldn''t wait to say.


    "Three months ago, the Immortal Wuzong people headed by a person named Yang Fan went to Zhongyou Continent, directly in front of all the people who went to the wedding, beheaded all the dragon people, and even the guests died. "


    hiss!


    Including the group of soldiers, one after another took a breath.


    "It''s impossible, how could Xian Wuzong be the opponent of the Dragon Clan. Not to mention the destruction of the Dragon Clan, the Dragon Clan chief alone can destroy the Xian Wuzong in a group. I heard that the Dragon Clan chief is a quasi-saint-level powerhouse."


    "Yes, the strength of the dragon clan is not what we can imagine. Immortal emperor realm powerhouses do not know how many. If it weren''t for the origin of the dragon clan in the middle reaches of the continent, I am afraid that the dragon clan would have already entered the upper continent."


    "Isn''t it? The Heavenly Emperor of the High Heavenly Court in the Upper Continent is also a quasi-sage-level powerhouse. As long as there is a quasi-sage-level powerhouse in the sect, you can enter the upper-floor continent."


    "..."


    For a while, everyone was talking about it, and they didn''t believe what the dwarf monk said.


    "Unfortunately, the old man can testify that this is true. The Dragon Race has indeed been destroyed."


    At this moment, an old man walked slowly behind the team.


    The old man''s beard and hair are all white, and he holds a piece of floating dust. He is wearing a plain dark blue robes. There is also a pill furnace pattern on the left chest of the robes. There are eight horizontal bars under the pattern, and the color of each bar is different. There is a "total" under the bar. Character.


    "This costume is..."


    The soldier of the Taiyi Golden Immortal at the gate of the city widened his eyes, and he recognized the sect represented by this costume.


    Tatata!


    The soldier hurried forward and bowed his hand to the old man.


    "I have seen the elder of the Eighth Stage Alchemist in the Main Hall of the Upper Continent Temple."


    The old man nodded, with his hands behind his back, and walked towards the central passage. He was restrained and looked like a mortal from a distance.


    As the old man left, the soldier exhaled heavily.


    "General, who was the old man just now, who didn''t put us in his eyes?"


    The lieutenant stepped forward and whispered.


    However, what greeted him was a vigorous and powerful slap, and the scarlet palm print was clearly printed on his cheek.


    "If you want to die, I don''t mind sending you on the road right now. Do you know who he is? Elder Qin Heng from the main hall of the Upper Reaches Alchemist Temple, the eighth-grade alchemist, and the powerhouse of the dignified fairy state, just need You can defeat the city lord with one move."


    The soldier''s head was quiet, and when he spoke, his eyes were fixed on the old man who had gone away.


    Gudong!


    The lieutenant''s heart tightened, and he couldn''t take care of the pain on his cheeks at this time. At the same time, he was also glad that he could suppress the voice inquiry just now, otherwise there would be no good results.


    At this time, at the gate of the branch hall of the Alchemist Temple in Beizhou City, Yang Fan and his party stopped, and a pair of guards at the door stood upright at the door to guard the group.


    At this moment, a man in his 30s and 40s hurriedly walked out, saw Yang Fan, and smiled immediately.


    "Brother Yang!"


    The visitor was Lin Xuantian, the lord of the branch hall. The medicine alchemist badge on his chest had turned black, and there were eight horizontal bars of different colors underneath. Unlike the old man at the gate of the previous city, he did not have the word "Zong".

 Chapter 1152： Old acquaintance Jack Ma

    "Dian Master Lin, it''s been a long time since I said goodbye. Three hundred years have passed."


    Yang Fan clasped his fists in return and nodded, without the slightest impression of the immortal emperor.


    "Yes, it is more than 300 years for you, and less than 50 years for me."


    Lin Xuantian laughed. The time velocity difference between the upstream continent and the downstream continent was about fifteen times, and Yang Fan basically spent the time in the upstream continent.


    "Well, Brother Yang, why can''t I see through your realm, is it possible that you have already broken through to the Golden Immortal of Da Luo?"


    Lin Xuantian was no more than the Taiyi Golden Immortal, so naturally he couldn''t see through Yang Fan''s cultivation.


    Yang Fan smiled slightly and didn''t intend to explain, but in this way, he was tacitly acquiescing what Lin Xuantian had said.


    "Congratulations, I actually took the lead in reaching Daluo, but I''m fast too, thanks to the pill that Brother Yang gave me."


    "What benefit did you get?"


    At the beginning, Yang Fan wanted to collect the materials for refining the Boundary Breaking Talisman and the Void Junction Talisman, but he didn''t have any contacts, and he didn''t know how much time it would take to collect it. So forced to return to the earth soon, Yang Fan ventured to find Lin Xuantian and asked him to hand over the red pill pill that could poison the saint to the lord of the alchemist temple, that is, the old monarch.


    Now that the Boundary Breaking Talisman and the Void Junction Talisman have been refined, Yang Fan is lying quietly in the system package, leaving Yang Fan to find the weak place in the Celestial Immortal Realm to use.


    "Thanks to you, I have obtained a lot of cultivation resources. That time I went to the Upper Continent, and I was promoted to become an eighth grade alchemist."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xuantian also pointed to the black 8-Rank Alchemist badge on his chest.


    "Not only that, I am already an elder in the main hall of the temple, but I temporarily turned it off."


    When Yang Fan heard it, his expression was slightly shocked, and he asked.


    "Why do you want to push it away, in the main hall, it will be of great benefit to your alchemy level."


    "It''s not because of you. I know that you are going to represent the Murong family to participate in the conference in a hundred years'' time, and specifically apply to the main hall to serve after the conference is over. Let me tell you one more thing. Originally, the venue of the conference was not here. Because I am the only 8-rank alchemist in the entire Lower Continent, those people deliberately chose to be in Beizhou City in order to curry favor with me."


    Yang Fan smiled slightly, he heard a sigh from Lin Xuantian''s tone.


    "Let''s go, it''s about to start."


    Yang Fan glanced at the sun and found that there was only less than an hour left before noon.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, come with me."


    The group followed Lin Xuantian to enter. In addition to Yang Fan''s moving, there was also a man with an ordinary appearance in the crowd. He was a clone of Yang Fan, a pharmacist who represented Xian Wuzong at the pharmacist conference.


    Entering the branch hall, the huge platform in the square is printed in front of everyone''s eyes. There are neatly arranged tables on the platform, and this table represents the position of an alchemist.


    At these tables, except for a few, there are alchemists, either standing or sitting cross-legged, closing their eyes and meditating, or watching with pills in hand, and holding Buddha''s feet temporarily.


    Obviously, this place has been remodeled not long ago. In addition to the platform, there are seats around the circle. These are the seats of spectators. Now they are full of people, and some are standing in empty places.


    It is conservatively estimated that at least four to five million people came to watch the game.


    With the arrival of Yang Fan and his party, most of the people''s gazes swept over everyone unscrupulously. Most of them stayed on Sun Yunzhu and Chen Shuyue, their gazes were extremely aggressive.


    Hum!


    Yang Fan frowned, and a trace of the coercion of the Immortal Emperor Realm was released, directly pressing those people to kneel on the ground, and then quickly converged.


    The sudden change caught everyone off guard, and after realizing that he might have offended the strong, he hurriedly withdrew his attention.


    "It looks like it''s us."


    Lu Ye looked around and found that there were only two empty seats on the platform, and the location was relatively remote, belonging to the edge of the platform.


    Generally speaking, the first place that everyone can see is the center and the edge area. If there is no high-level performance, it is difficult to be observed.


    "This is normal. You Murong Family and Xian Wuzong are the last to arrive. It''s already a good place to have a place. If it is not due to the rules of the conference, you can''t start without complete people. It started half a day ago."


    Lin Xuantian shrugged. As the main judge of this conference, he could not even use his relationship to change the positions of Yang Fan and the clone.


    "It''s okay, it''s the same everywhere."


    Yang Fan waved his hand and was about to go up to the platform, but a familiar voice came from the judge seat.


    Turning his head to look, Yang Fan saw a familiar person, Ma Yun of the Ma family, the super rich second generation he had met at the auction near the secret realm of the Fairy God Battlefield in the Lower Continent.


    "Brother Ma, long time no see, your strength has improved."


    Yang Fan greeted Ma Yun while walking towards the competition platform.


    "Yeah, the last time I left in the secret space, I haven''t seen you for decades. I heard that you went to the Upper Continent?"


    Ma Yun was wearing a dark green dress and a red cloak on his tie, with fluffy monster fur on it.


    "It seems that your news is quite well-informed."


    These words of Ma Yun revealed the powerful intelligence gathering ability of the Ma family.


    "Not only these, at this conference, you have to be careful of the black hands of the Ren family."


    Ma Yun intentionally or unintentionally counted on a gorgeously dressed woman with thick makeup not far away.


    The woman''s appearance in her thirties, her sharp eyes, swept over all the alchemists on the platform one by one, and when she saw Yang Fan, she paused specially.


    "Ren''s family? Never heard of it."


    Yang Fan and the avatar arrived at their respective positions, and they didn''t rush or slow down.


    "The power of the Ren family is not weaker than that of my Ma family, and even to a certain level, my Ma family is still under the Ren family. In this pharmacist conference, the Ren family has already released bold words, saying that it will take the first place in the conference. First, for this reason, Ren Jia also bought out the person in charge of this conference, and he wants to do some tricks at the conference."


    When saying these words, Jack Ma used the voice of divine consciousness.


    "It''s okay."


    During the conversation between the two, Lin Xuantian gave a speech about the beginning of the conference, and with an order, the conference officially began.


    There are a total of three levels in the conference. There are a total of three hundred participants. Each force can send up to three people to participate. There are no restrictions on the level of the alchemist and your own strength. Even if you have the ability, please use the holy alchemist. .

 Chapter 1153： Win the first level

    As Lin Xuantian''s voice fell, thirty uniformly dressed beautiful women came with trays, each with ten jade bottles.


    Different from the ordinary jade bottle, this kind of jade bottle can block the detection of divine consciousness, fundamentally prevent the contestants from detecting the information of the poison pellet in the jade bottle, and at the same time can prevent the contestant from knowing that other people have obtained the information of the poison pellet .


    Yang Fan was in the first place in the thirtieth row. A woman came with a tray with her left hand and ten jade bottles with her right hand. Finally, one person was identified and handed it to Yang Fan.


    It''s just that when the woman handed the jade bottle over, Yang Fan''s brows wrinkled visibly. It wasn''t that the woman had offended Yang Fan, but the isolation of the jade bottle couldn''t stop Yang Fan from investigating the spirit of an immortal emperor.


    When the woman chose the jade bottle, she obviously skipped the lower-grade poison pills and chose the highest-grade among the ten.


    But Yang Fan didn''t say anything. For a Ninth-Rank Alchemist, the difficulty is the same.


    The jade bottle was opened, and an olive-green pill came out from it, but it was a hundred-turn heart-poison pill.


    This is a very noticeable poison pill, swallowed together, can cause pain throughout the body, starting from the heart each time, and lasting a full 100 times. Every time, it will be more severe than before, until it hurts to death.


    Baizhuan Xindu Pill is a seven-rank pill, and the medicinal materials needed are quite special. They are all made from rare poisons. Most of the detoxification pills have no effect, even if the emperor accidentally swallows them. , It will be effective.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan shook his head, this kind of medicinal pill couldn''t help him.


    Shaking his head, Yang Fan glanced over the various medicinal materials on the side table, and immediately displayed the medicinal materials he needed.


    Taking out the needed medicinal materials in batches, without any reaction from the people around him, he directly used Xian Yuan Li to suspend these medicinal materials in the air.


    boom!


    A jet-black flame appeared out of thin air, but Yang Fan hadn''t used it for a long time.


    As soon as Void Swallowing Inflammation appeared, it trembled the surrounding space. This was the result of Yang Fan suppressing the power of Void Swallowing Inflammation.


    The different fire will become stronger with the improvement of the master''s strength, even the Amaterasu Black Flame.


    Now that Yang Fan¡¯s realm has reached the fairy emperor realm, a small flame can burn a monk in the fairy king realm, so Yang Fan must


    It is necessary to carefully control the emptiness swallowing inflammation, so as not to accidentally burn the medicinal materials.


    That group of Void Swallowing Inflammation split into dozens of small fire groups, wrapped the medicinal materials, and then continued to refine under Yang Fan''s control.


    This wave of operation attracted the attention of many cultivators watching the battle.


    Only after more than ten breaths of time, the essence of those medicinal materials was refined by Void Swallowing Inflammation.


    With a big wave of his hand, the essence of the medicinal materials was closed by Yang Fan, and dozens of small fireballs also gathered again, enveloping the essence of the medicine, and restarted a new round of refining.


    In the judges'' bench, Lin Xuantian saw Yang Fan''s operation in his eyes, or that, since Yang Fan took the stage, his eyes never looked away, because he was not just Yang Fan''s true rank.


    Yang Fan yawned, and a sofa and tea table appeared out of nowhere. He leaned back and lay down, tilted Erlang''s legs, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank it casually, not paying attention to the gazes of everyone present. , As if not in the game now.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and was shocked by Yang Fan''s operation. In their hearts, Yang Fan was not here to compete.


    In a corner of the auditorium, a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe stared directly at Yang Fan, beside him, there was a well-behaved girl with a seventeen or eighteen-year-old appearance.


    "Father, I heard that you have severed ties with the Zhou family, and the second sister has also been taken back."


    The girl is Rong Liting, the girl Yang Fan met in the early days of the Lower Continent. At that time, there was a female guard in the fairyland beside her, and Yang Fan was quite impressed. On the night of the acquaintance, the female guard also sneaked over to test Yang Fan''s strength, proving that Yang Fan was not here for Rong Liting.


    But the middle-aged man is the king of the Skyfire Dynasty, a strong man in the golden fairyland. At that time, Yang Fan was just a fledgling person in Wonderland. He was shocked when he heard that the Skyfire King was a powerhouse in the Golden Wonderland.


    "Yeah. Now that the dragon clan has also been destroyed by Xian Wuzong, I heard that the main combat power is still that of Yang Fan."


    The Heavenly Fire King¡¯s divine consciousness spread the voice.


    The King of Skyfire was able to know the news, or he had learned it through a friend in Zhongyouzhou, and he was extremely shocked.


    Yang Fan had an antagonism with the Dragon Clan. Now that the Dragon Clan has been destroyed, the Zhou Family, which has a marriage relationship with the Dragon Clan, will naturally not let it go. Although the Zhou Family has not been destroyed until now, it will be a matter of time.


    When everyone''s eyes were focused on Yang Fan, it was only after more than a minute that Void Swallowing Inflammation disappeared, and a golden pill was suspended in the air.


    Yang Fan took the pill and glanced at it. With a flick of his finger, the pill blasted towards Lin Xuantian.


    Lin Xuantian was the highest grade alchemist at this conference, and of course he was the one to check.


    The pill fell into Lin Xuantian''s hands, and when he fixed his eyes, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Eight...Eight-grade Baihua Yulu Pills."


    Lin Xuantian swallowed, stuttering.


    He is an eight-rank pharmacist, and he naturally knows how difficult it is to refine an eight-rank pill, and Yang Fan was able to successfully refine it in such a short period of time, which is enough to show how high Yang Fan''s alchemy level is.


    "Eight products!!"


    There was an old man''s voice at the entrance of the conference, and everyone followed the prestige and found that it was an old man with a pharmacist''s badge on his chest.


    "How did you come?"


    Lin Xuantian was very surprised and looked at the person coming.


    "I''m very curious about the ability of someone who can make you temporarily give up being an elder in the main hall."


    The old man''s eyes were sharp. Although he hadn''t seen Yang Fan refining the pill, he knew that Yang Fan made it.


    The old man''s name was Chen Beixuan, an elder of an eight-rank alchemist in the main hall of alchemists. His status was not low and he was closely related to Lin Xuantian. This time he came down specifically for Lin Xuantian.


    "Now that you see it, what do you think?"


    Yang Fan looked at Chen Beixuan, there was no such person in his memory, but he could be recognized from his clothes as a person from the Alchemist Temple.


    "Murong family representative, Yang Fan won."


    Lin Xuantian said loudly.


    After that, he waved to Chen Beixuan, took out a chair next to his position, and motioned him to come and sit down.


    "Who the **** is he, he can refine Baihua Yulu Pills at the beginning of the conference, is it possible that he has prepared in advance?"


    Chen Beixuan didn''t believe how good Yang Fan was.


    "He, he led Immortal Wuzong to destroy the Dragon Clan not long ago, and his own level is not low, guess what grade he is?"

 Chapter 1154： Take the first place

    "There should be an 8-Rank Intermediate."


    Chen Beixuan thought for a while, said.


    Lin Xuantian just smiled, did not speak.


    "Is it an eighth-rank high-level?"


    Chen Beixuan frowned. He could see that Yang Fan''s age was not very old, definitely not more than 800,000 years old. At this age, he possessed an eighth-rank high-level alchemy level, which Chen Beixuan had already exaggerated.


    "It''s Grade Nine."


    The answer for Lin Xuantian was the preacher behind the two.


    The seats on the judges'' bench are all independent, with some spacious space, and the Lv Ye and his party are sitting in the area behind Lin Xuantian.


    Chen Beixuan turned his head to look, and found that it was just an ant in the Golden Wonderland speaking. He was immediately unhappy and was about to give a lesson, but was stopped by Lin Xuantian.


    "I am very happy to have reached the second level. The purpose of the previous level is very simple. It is just to eliminate the people who are holding the top up. The real game starts now."


    As Lin Xuantian was the highest-rank alchemist here, no one in the room dared to refute what he said.


    The voice fell, and 32 women came again carrying the tray. The difference from the last time was that the tray was not a jade bottle, it was exactly the same pill, but it was not refined, but an incomplete pill. .


    "This level is very simple. Everyone gets the same incomplete pill. What you have to do is to refine it. The medicinal materials you need are on the table in front of you, and the time is limited for one hour."


    After Lin Xuantian said the last word, someone had snatched the incomplete pill and began to ponder it carefully.


    "Donkey, do you want to bet?"


    The preacher saw this scene in his eyes, smiled, and started to cheat the donkey again in his heart.


    Lord Lv is not stupid either. Last time I bet with the preacher, he lost most of the spicy notes, which really made Lord Lv distressed.


    "You want to pit me again?"


    Lord Lvy stared at the preacher with a vigilant look. In fact, with the strength of Lord Lvy, if you want good things from the preacher, you don''t need to bet at all, you can grab it.


    At this moment, on the platform, Yang Fan took the coin and looked at it and shook his head slightly.


    This kind of pill is relatively general, and the difficulty of refining is also very simple.


    Without staying too much, after Yang Fan saw the level of those alchemists, Yang Fan no longer wanted to waste time here. It only took five or six minutes to complete the refining of the incomplete pill.


    The strong Danxiang instantly filled the whole conference scene, and Yang Fan once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    On the spectator stand, the Ren family who noticed this situation was very angry. Yang Fan''s existence had severely affected Ren family''s plan to enter the first secret space.


    The secret space will only last for ten days at the beginning, which is why the conference selected the top ten.


    The first place can be entered on the second day after the end of the conference, the second place is also on the third day, the third place is on the fourth day, and so on.


    This means that the higher the ranking, the more benefits you get.


    "Unexpectedly, the pill grade has been upgraded to the eighth product!"


    Chen Beixuan''s eyes widened. The incomplete pill that everyone got, even if it was complete, was only a sixth-rank at best, but Yang Fan was able to raise two ranks, and Chen Beixuan felt that Yang Fan was more likely to be a holy alchemist.


    Soon the second person who completed the refining appeared, still a clone of Yang Fan, and the pill grade was one level lower, so it did not attract everyone''s attention.


    Three hours later, there were only 16 of 32 people left in the blink of an eye. In the next third level, only ten people were left, that is, representatives of ten forces.


    When the time came to night, the lights around the platform were dim, illuminating the entire conference scene.


    But there was another unusual resistance in the auditorium. The seven-color flashing lights covered the position of the lord and his party. The two guys took out the neon lights to cheer for Yang Fan, and shot the beams around Yang Fan from time to time, seeming to want to highlight Yang Fan looked like a tall back.


    Only the remaining sixteen people stood quietly on the platform, and the excess had been removed and scattered around the huge platform.


    "I won''t say much about the rules of the third level. As the chief judge, I still have to remind you that you can''t use exercises or other magic attacks."


    Different from the previous two levels, Lin Xuantian had already finished speaking for several minutes. Except for Yang Fan and the clone, no one began to refine the pill.


    The third level rules are not complicated, in a limited time, use everything in your area to refine the pill.


    In other words, you can also use the medicinal materials you bring to refining.


    This means that it depends on the ability of the forces behind them. The greater the power, the higher the grade of the medicinal materials that can be produced, and the higher the grade of the refined medicine will naturally be.


    On the surface it seems that this pharmacist conference is fair, but in fact it is just a contest between the top powers of the downstream continent, and there is no other low-level power at all.


    Even if those low-level forces obtain medicinal materials that can be spliced, there is no alchemist who can refine it.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, the first place, or the top ten, in this pharmacist conference, no low-level forces would be able to break in, and only then was there a competition held between the low-level forces such as the pharmacist exchange meeting.


    "Hey, Tingting, it seems that our Skyfire Dynasty won''t have a place in this conference."


    On the spectator stand, Tianhuo Wang Yuan Yongle sighed and gently stroked his nine daughter Rong Liting.


    Rong Liting is not a child, so she naturally knows why her father sighed.


    Tianhuo Wang Yuan Yongle is now on the tenth floor of the Golden Fairyland, it is very difficult to break through to the Taiyi Golden Fairy. If the Skyfire Dynasty wants to develop further, it needs to rely on the Skyfire King, but recently other dynasties near the Skyfire Dynasty seem to have been funded by mysterious forces and show signs of becoming stronger. For this reason, the Skyfire King is very troubled.


    "Father, no, I believe Master Yan, after all, he is a fifth-grade pharmacist, so it is not a problem to break into the top ten."


    Rong Liting is still so naive. She is not too old to think of the game between the major forces behind this conference. It is destined that no weaker force in the lower continent will be able to enter the top ten.


    Not long after the third stage began, Yang Fan completed the refining again.


    A fragrant pill, bursting with bright golden light, just appeared from the Void Swallowing Inflammation, and it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Nine... Nine-Rank!!!"


    Chen Beixuan and Lin Xuantian stood up suddenly, staring at the pill in amazement, and the sound of swallowing saliva came.


    Fortunately, this sentence is just a whisper from Chen Beixuan, otherwise it will definitely cause a sensation if it is heard.


    It''s just a conference in the Lower Continent. Someone actually refined the nine-tier pill in such a short period of time, even the main hall of the Alchemist Temple, no one can do it except for the Saint-level Alchemist.

 Chapter 1155： End of the conference

    At this time, Yang Fan, who had finished refining, heard what Rong Liting said, glanced up, the corners of his mouth raised, and spoke to the heavenly fire king and Rong Liting''s spiritual knowledge.


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you."


    The expressions of King Skyfire and Rong Liting in the spectator stand changed. They followed the trajectory of the sound transmission of the divine consciousness, only to find that Yang Fan smiled at himself.


    "Senior, are you telling the truth?"


    Tianhuo Wang Yuan Yongle was very excited, but he didn''t quite understand. After all, to a certain extent, the Tianhuo Dynasty was still Yang Fan''s enemy. Yuan Yongle didn''t believe that Yang Fan didn''t know that the Zhou family and the Tianhuo Dynasty had an alliance by marriage.


    "This is natural. I have seen her before, so I have some friendship."


    In fact, strictly speaking, since Yang Fan and Rong Liting only met once, it is not worth it.


    As early as when Yang Fan saw Rong Liting''s face for the first time, he was in a daze, because Rong Liting''s appearance was very similar to that of a female classmate in Yang Fan''s junior high school, even the name was the same.


    If it wasn''t for certain that he was in a fairyland that didn''t know how far from the earth, Yang Fan really thought that Rong Liting had also passed through.


    Speaking of Rong Liting, she was a female classmate of Yang Fan when she was in junior high school. At that time, Yang Fan still liked her a bit, she liked her cute cheeks, but after she went to high school, she separated and never saw her again.


    This is why Yang Fan is willing to help the current Rong Liting.


    "Thank you senior!!!"


    Now that there are so many people, Tianhuo Wang Yuan Yongle is not good to thank Yang Fan in front of so many people.


    Lin Xuantian took the pill carefully, fearing that the pill would be damaged accidentally. King Chen Beixuanlong raised his head with a nervous expression, his eyes staying on the pill, wanting to see the difference in the pill that Yang Fan refined.


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    The two watched carefully for a long time, and apart from knowing that it was a nine-rank pill, and there were Taoist pill patterns on the pill, they couldn''t see what effect the pill had.


    The eighth-rank and the ninth-rank are a deep dividing line, just like between the quasi-sage and the sage.


    "The Ninth-Rank Rejuvenation Pill, as long as there is a breath, even a Quasi-Saint-level powerhouse can instantly repair all the injuries on the body, which is more powerful than Xiandou."


    The pharmacists around Yang Fan heard that their movements stopped one after another, which was very shocking, but most of the pharmacists did not believe that Yang Fan was refining the ninth-level pharmacist.


    Chen Beixuan and Lin Xuantian were stunned. Even the Great Elder in the main hall could not refine this kind of pill, at least it was absolutely impossible in such a short period of time.


    But soon, the two of them reacted and heard Yang Fan talk about fairy beans.


    "Master, what kind of natural treasure is this fairy bean? Sounds like its name is not a pill."


    Chen Beixuan bowed his hand and asked humbly for advice.


    "Xiandou, it''s a kind of bean, which contains majestic celestial energy and vitality, and there are also some treasures of heaven and earth that can repair all injuries and physical strength, but it can''t detoxify or cure diseases."


    After all, a green broad bean the size of a fingernail appeared out of thin air in Yang Fan''s hand, but from a distance, everyone did not find this broad bean unusual.


    In the original book of Dragon Ball, Monkey King actually died of congenital heart disease. It is hard to imagine that such a strong man actually died like this. The effect of fairy beans in healing the injury is not effective for this condition, which is really embarrassing.


    An old man in the Ren family watching the battlefield looked very ugly. From the expressions of Lin Xuantian and the others, he could probably tell the truth of what Yang Fan said, which made him very embarrassed.


    If the Ren family wanted to regain the No. 1 power in the Lower Continent, they had to be the first to enter the secret space.


    For this goal, the Ren family has prepared a lot in this century.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Fan''s clone to be refined, but it was an Eight-Rank pill. Even so, it also shocked everyone, and the prestige of Xian Wuzong shocked everyone.


    Many disciples of the Immortal Wuzong came to the horizon, and at the same time, I was fortunate to have joined the Immortal Wuzong.


    With the performance of this pharmacist conference, I believe it will not be long before the number of people who want to join the Immortal Wuzong will only increase, even high-level pharmacists.


    If a sect wants to develop, there is no shortage of resources and personnel, and the alchemist is precisely the most important.


    At this pharmacist conference, everyone''s eyes are destined to stay only on Yang Fan, and the other pharmacists are very depressed, especially the top pharmacists.


    One day is coming soon. The forces that have successfully advanced include the Murong family, the Ma family, the Tianhuo Dynasty, the Xianwuzong, and the Ren family, as well as five forces that Yang Fan has never heard of. Among them, the Murong family is the first and the second is the Xianwuzong. , The third is the Tianhuo Dynasty, followed by the Ma family, but the Ren family only ranked seventh.


    This kind of ranking at the end can only be said to be able to drink soup behind the people in front.


    The pharmacist conference ended successfully, but it was the most shocking and boring one in the Lower Continent in so many years. The most eye-catching parts of the conference were the Murong Family and Immortal Wuzong where Yang Fan was located. The other pharmacists did not even have the names of passers-by.


    With the end of the conference, irrelevant monks left one after another. Those participating alchemists wanted to take this opportunity to get to know Yang Fan, but they were afraid of Yang Fan¡¯s majesty. Many people heard that Yang Fan was the main battle to destroy the dragon clan this time. force.


    "Senior, that... can you..."


    Just when Yang Fan and his party were about to leave the arena, Chen Beixuan came over, stammer.


    "Just say anything, I don''t have time to spend here."


    Being stopped by Chen Beixuan, Yang Fan was a little unhappy.


    "Senior, I am the elder of the main hall of the temple. I am currently at the eighth rank. I want to know, how can I reach the 9th rank?"


    Lin Xuantian''s expression was a little unsightly when he heard it. Chen Beixuan''s questioning was as if he was directly asking others about the principles of the practice. Who would tell others about his practice for no reason, at least he hadn''t seen it before.


    "This question asks me what to do? I am not from your alchemist temple, let alone, is it better for you to ask the Supreme Saint?"


    Yang Fan didn''t know how to answer this question. The Nine-Rank Alchemist came from Yang Fan through the system upgrade of the previous Sixth-Rank Alchemist. It can be said that the problems that the Alchemist will encounter during this period are not known to Yang Fan and naturally cannot be solved.


    "This, senior, how can I see the Supreme Saint? I can get the guidance of a holy grade alchemist, I dream about it, but it''s a pity that I don''t have this fate."


    Chen Beixuan smiled bitterly.


    Yang Fan''s thoughts quickly turned, thinking that during the period when he returned to Earth, Xian Wuzong did not have a high-level alchemist to sit in, and Lin Xuantian had to return to the main hall, so there was only one choice at the moment.

 Chapter 1156： Medicinal secret space

    "It''s actually very simple for you to get the guidance of the Supreme Sage."


    Yang Fan deliberately said half of it, and Chen Beixuan was immediately attracted. Lin Xuantian''s heart moved, and he doubted Yang Fan''s relationship with the palace lord.


    "Senior, just say what you want, as long as I can do it!"


    Without thinking about it, Chen Beixuan knelt down and knocked his head three times.


    With Chen Beixuan''s strength in the Immortal King Realm, she couldn''t see Yang Fan''s cultivation skills. She knew that Yang Fan was definitely not easy.


    Regardless of the cultivation level or the rank of the alchemist, Chen Beixuan could not be exaggerated to kneel before Yang Fan in public. The world of immortality has always respected strength, not age.


    "I want you to dedicate at least five seventh-rank alchemists to Xianwu Religion."


    Yang Fan stretched out a hand and said.


    Chen Beixuan was in a daze, and he didn''t quite understand why Yang Fan did it.


    "Senior is a ninth-rank pharmacist, and besides, he is a member of the Immortal Wuzong. At your level, what you teach is far better than what I teach."


    Not only Chen Beixuan, but even the disciples of the Immortal Wuzong that Yang Fan had brought over felt puzzled.


    "I don''t have so much time to teach. With the qualifications of these people, it will take at least tens of thousands of years, so I leave it to you."


    After all, Yang Fan directly took out a jade talisman, poured his own spirit into it, and threw it to Chen Beixuan.


    "If you want the Supreme Saint to guide you in alchemy, you only need to give this jade talisman to him."


    Lin Xuantian and Chen Beixuan''s expressions were slightly wrong, and it was impossible to think about them.


    "Well, I will come again tomorrow."


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Fan swept everyone including Xian Wuzong and disappeared. If nothing else, he will leave the lower reaches of the continent in a few days, and then go to the upper continent to find a place that meets the use of the boundary talisman, and then he will be able to return to the earth. .


    In the spectator stand, King Skyfire and Rong Liting watched Yang Fan and his party leave, and their hearts could not be calm for a long time.


    ...


    the next day.


    The pharmacist conference ended successfully. According to the rules of the conference, the top ten winning forces can send up to ten people, and there is no restriction on cultivation level.


    Even as long as the sect you are in is capable, it doesn''t matter even if you recruit a saint.


    At this time, about ten million kilometers northeast of Beizhou City, there is a space hidden in the void.


    In front of this space, Yang Fan led by Lin Xuantian and his party came here.


    "Xiaoyou Yang, this is the secret space of medicinal materials. Have you determined the number of people?"


    Lin Xuantian''s eyes swept over Yang Fan, Lu Ye, Preacher, Sun Yunzhu, Chen Shuyue, and Xiao Baiju one by one.


    "Well, just six of us go in."


    Through the understanding of the previous few days, Yang Fan knew that the secret space of medicinal materials had a certain risk, and there was no need to bring the only three immortal Wuzong disciples into it.


    "Well, the secret space will automatically close after ten days, and you will all be forcibly teleported out at all times."


    Lin Xuantian nodded, took out a special token that even Yang Fan couldn''t see through, quickly stroked it with both hands, and then a space force shot into the surrounding space.


    After about ten seconds, a space crack appeared out of thin air. With Yang Fan''s powerful spirit power, Yang Fan probably saw that the person who created this space had reached the quasi-sage, and was proficient in the space.


    With Yang Fan''s current strength, he could barely break in without passing that token, but that was all.


    Whoosh!


    A group of six people turned into streamers and entered, and then the space cracks closed, leaving Lin Xuantian alone in place.


    The surrounding scenery changed instantly, and what caught Yang Fan''s eyes was a landscape and jungle in a fairyland on earth.


    A group of people appeared on a mountain path, surrounded by flowers, and from time to time you could see chirping birds flying by.


    It''s just that this is not an ordinary bird. From the eyes that clearly carry human emotions, it can be seen that they are all monster beasts with wits.


    Huh!


    High in the sky, an eagle noticed Yang Fan''s six people, and his figure quickly fell, and headed towards Sun Yunzhu, who was the weakest among the six.


    Yang Fan frowned and felt that the eagle had the strength of the peak of the Golden Fairyland, and it was still heading towards his own woman.


    A wind blade spit out from Yang Fan''s mouth, making a bend in the air, as if it had been positioned, and when the eagle in the Golden Wonderland didn''t react, it pierced its head.


    Upon seeing this, the lord showed water from the corner of his mouth, and with a big wave of his hand, he grabbed the eagle that had lost its breath in his palm. Then, in the stunned eyes of the other four, it took only a few seconds to return the eagle¡¯s feathers. The internal organs were cleaned up and a fire started.


    Zi Zi Zi...


    The scorching flame kept roasting the cleaned eagle, and the goose bump-like skin was roasted with golden greasy stains.


    The oil stains fell on the fire, and a scent of roasted meat was immediately diffused.


    "This little chicken is really sensible. Knowing that the immortal is hungry, he obediently came over and offered his body."


    The lord laughed loudly, his eyes always fixed on the eagle body on the iron fork.


    Everyone was a little speechless.


    On the one hand, Lvye¡¯s skill in barbecuing like running water has gained the true knowledge of Yang Fan. It''s that the lord actually said that the eagle is a chicken, and I don''t know if this eagle will be resurrected with anger.


    The lord was unmoved, and stepped out of the ingredients needed for barbecue, and suddenly the smell of barbecue continued to permeate everyone''s breath.


    Haha!


    The lord ate the eagle in one bite, licked his lips, and kept aftertaste.


    "It''s really delicious, Brother Yang, I think you should catch more of these birds when you go back this time, otherwise you won''t have to eat it."


    "That''s enough for you. It''s a medicinal planting site anyway, but the back garden where you barbecued on the spot."


    Yang Fan was very helpless. He looked around and found that the plants growing on the side, even the grass that had just sprouted, were all medicinal materials.


    It''s just that these ubiquitous medicinal materials are of very low grade, basically just Fanpin, not a fairy medicine at all, but Yang Fan didn''t plan to let it go.


    It has been more than a thousand years since the earth entered the Age of the End of Dharma. According to Yang Fan''s previous memory, not to mention the medicinal materials of the ordinary products, even the thousand-year-old ginseng, which is not even the medicinal material of the ordinary products, is extremely rare.


    Hum!


    The Divine Sense of the Immortal Emperor Realm was released, and Yang Fan''s Divine Sense covered a small part of this secret realm space.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this space to be so big, and the divine sense of the Immortal Emperor Realm could only cover one-third.


    The technique of multiple shadow clones!


    Yang Fan crossed his fingers, and thousands of shadow clones spread all over the mountain path.


    "Is one day enough?"


    Yang Fan said on his own.


    "Did you take the medicine in the entire space? It''s a bit difficult."


    The avatar of Shadow One puts his hands around his chest and looks around.


    "My deity, don''t you even let go of those common grades, right?"


    The second shadow avatar showed a cruel smile.


    "Let me say, don''t let go of those useful soils and rivers that contain immortal spirits."


    The third shadow avatar said loudly.

 Chapter 1157： Full load

    The lord and the preacher were dumbfounded. The two guys didn''t expect that the clone of Yang Fan, who had always been a gentleman, had such a character. He was simply a robber and did not give those people any sweetness.


    "If you want it, hurry up. I won''t give it to you when the time comes."


    Yang Fandao.


    The two guys looked at each other and disappeared with their little white legs.


    "The guy who got in the way finally left, let''s find a place to pick it too."


    Yang Fan turned around, Xian Yuanli wrapped Chen Shuyue and Sun Yunzhu, turned into a golden light, and headed toward the depths of the secret space.


    "Husband, how can there be such a space here? There are many medicinal materials growing in it."


    Chen Shuyue said, she and Sun Yunzhu alone took hold of Yang Fan''s arm.


    "I know this. It is said that the Alchemist Temple wants to cultivate high-grade alchemists, and it has specially created a space on each continent for the cultivation of medicinal materials."


    Yang Fan came to a hill. At the top of the hill, there was a ten-thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum with a strong fragrance, reaching the fifth grade of the immortal level.


    The fairy aura in the entire secret space is several times that of the outside world, which is one of the reasons why there are so many medicinal materials inside.


    Just as Yang Fan stretched out his hand to pick it, a pitch-black poisonous snake rushed out instantly, and the mouth with its fangs stuck out fiercely on the back of Yang Fan''s hand.


    Click!


    I imagined that the scene where the back of Yang Fan''s hand was bitten did not appear. Instead, the teeth of the poisonous snake broke and a trace of blood overflowed from the mouth of the snake''s head.


    Sun Yunzhu was shocked, her strength was the weakest here, only the poor Heavenly Wonderland.


    However, judging from the time Sun Yunzhu has cultivated, it is not an exaggeration to become a genius of tens of millions of years with such a level of cultivation at such an age.


    "A mere Jinxian, dare to sneak attack on this emperor, you are impatient because you are alive."


    Yang Fan caught the black viper who wanted to escape with just two fingers.


    This venomous snake is not too big, only over thirty centimeters, and its size is not as thick as an index finger. Being pinched by Yang Fan, the poisonous snake turned up and down, but did not dare to attack Yang Fan again.


    "Go away, don''t disturb my interest."


    With a light flick, the black viper was thrown into the distance by Yang Fan.


    Wannian Ganoderma is not big, especially in a special place like Xianyu, only the size of an adult''s fist, but it is necessary for refining healing pills.


    If such a plant is sold, it will cost at least 10,000 Supreme Immortal Crystals.


    Taking the Ganoderma into the space, Yang Fan looked at a big tree not far away. It was a willow tree that had been planted for hundreds of thousands of years. There were sporadic traces of scorched black on it, which was actually a lightning strike. Wooden willow.


    "Um?"


    The three of Yang Fan had just approached, and the hanging branches around them came to the three of them as if they had come alive.


    "Although the spiritual wisdom has not been activated, there is already a basic sense of danger. I believe that if you give you hundreds of thousands of years, you will be able to transform."


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up. This is the first time I have seen this kind of tree. If I bring it back to the earth, I believe the nursing home is very suitable.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan flees, waiting to appear again, holding the whole willow tree in his hand, and using a space technique to confine the area where the willow tree is in a narrow space, causing it to look at it, as if The whole willow tree shrank, but it was not.


    Looking at a huge pit that appeared on the ground, Sun Yunzhu smiled bitterly.


    "Husband, don''t you really want to empty the entire secret space, do you?"


    Sun Yunzhu remembered what Yang Fan had said before, Tao.


    "This is natural, and it doesn''t say that you can''t take it all out in the anomaly, why not?"


    Yang Fan''s last question made Sun Yunzhu unable to refute. Everything was as Yang Fan said, and Lin Xuantian did not say it.


    After spending some time, Yang Fan picked up the medicinal materials around the mountain and turned it into a bare mountain without a single useful leaf.


    When the time came in the afternoon, Yang Fan took Chen Shuyue and Sun Yunzhu to a big river and looked towards the bottom of the river.


    To be precise, it should be below the bottom of the river. Yang Fan could sense that there was a spiritual vein below the bottom of the river that was not low in grade.


    Because of this spiritual vein, the celestial aura contained in the water of the entire river is ten times that of other places.


    With a movement of his mind, Yang Fan''s soul left his body and dived into the bottom of the river, where the spiritual vein appeared in front of him.


    The spiritual veins are not large, and the scope of influence is only a few hundred million square kilometers around, which is almost the surface area of ??the earth.


    Yang Fan''s divine consciousness envelops the entire spiritual vein, and the entire divine soul transforms into a big illusory hand, pulling the spiritual vein out of the ground in the air.


    The Space Avenue was launched, and the spiritual vein was continuously compressed by Yang Fan all day, and finally turned into a luminous line about ten centimeters in size. If you don''t look carefully, it is really hard to believe that this is a spiritual vein.


    "Husband, with your strength, you can''t use this spiritual vein at all, even if it is given to those of Xianwuzong, it will not have much effect."


    Seeing Yang Fan put this spiritual vein into the Divine Mighty Space, Chen Shuyue on the side was a little puzzled.


    "It is still brought back to the earth. When the Heavenly Dao is completely repaired, these medicinal materials and this spiritual vein are of great use, otherwise, where does the immortal spiritual energy come from? But this one is far from enough, and I don¡¯t know if those shadow clones have found others. Lingmai."


    Yang Fan touched his chin and looked around, but the two of them were speechless.


    Soon, one day passed, and Yang Fan, who was playing cards with Chen Shuyue and Sun Yunzhu, looked slightly in a trance, and a lot of memories in his mind kept pouring, the corners of his mouth raised, and he put down the poker.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Shuyue noticed the change in Yang Fan''s expression and hurriedly asked.


    "The shadow clone has completed the task, we can leave here."


    When the voice fell, three figures flew over not far away, but the three of the lord masters.


    "Made, really bad luck."


    As soon as he landed on the ground, the lord took a sip, very annoyed.


    "No, if it weren''t for Lao Tzu, I''m smart, and go to those remote places to collect first, I''m afraid we won''t have the slightest gain. Brother Yang, you are really..."


    The preacher shook his head. The three of them didn''t fly fast, but Yang Fan''s shadow clone had reached the Immortal Venerable. The distance of a few flashes was far from the distance he could fly for several hours with all his strength.


    However, even so, the three of them deliberately went to remote places to find the treasures of heaven and earth, and they didn''t get much.


    After they changed places more than ten times in a row, they discovered that Yang Fan''s shadow clone was really ruthless, and all that could be taken were taken away. There was nothing wrong with the three of them.


    "One day has passed. Tomorrow is the time for other people to come in. We should also leave. I hope they won''t be shocked."


    The third place is the Heavenly Fire Dynasty. Yang Fan did not forget his previous promise. Before leaving this space, he deliberately put some medicinal materials in the place he entered and then took five people to leave the secret space of special medicinal materials.

 Chapter 1158： Three places to go when leaving

    "Why did you come out?"


    When the six members of Yang Fan came out of the secret realm space, Lin Xuantian, who was guarding outside, was a little confused, still underestimating in his heart, thinking that Yang Fan and his party did not have too strong strength to get medicinal materials from the hands of those monsters.


    "It''s over, we plan to leave."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, and he didn''t tell what was inside, but even if he said it, nothing would happen.


    "Are you leaving? That''s fine, if you still want to come in during this period, you can always find me."


    Chen Shuyue and Sun Yunzhu resisted the urge to laugh and covered their mouths, really wanting to tell what happened inside.


    "No, as for the others, there is no need for them to enter."


    Take out a piece of jade talisman and enter it with a divine mind.


    "why?"


    Lin Xuantian was a little at a loss.


    Yang Fan just smiled and didn''t answer.


    During the conversation, the people of Xianwuzong headed by King Pill Guhe rushed over, along with Chen Beixuan.


    After Yang Fan handed the token to him, Chen Beixuan had already had a one-night meeting with these Immortal Wuzong alchemists.


    Yang Fan''s request was to train at least five seventh-rank pharmacists, but no specific time was specified, but Chen Beixuan did not perfuse Yang Fan, and instructed these people that night.


    "Chen Beixuan, they will leave it to you."


    Yang Fan sacrificed the Enterprise, and the huge flying boat covered the sun.


    "Senior don''t worry, I will do my best!!!"


    Chen Beixuan arched his hands. The Nine-Rank Alchemist has been his dream for hundreds of thousands of years, and with his status in the main hall, it is impossible to get the guidance of the Supreme Master. If this is true, then he Chen Beixuan It really makes a lot of money.


    "Furukawa, you take this. I believe that Xianwu Zong has these and will not worry about eating and drinking for tens of thousands of years."


    After all, Yang Fan threw a storage ring to Gu Gu He, and Gu He took it, and his divine sense penetrated into it, immediately dumbfounded.


    I saw dozens of piles of medicinal peaks in the storage ring, each of which was at least 100 meters high.


    What is even more exaggerated is that each mountain of medicine is of the same grade, and the highest is the sixth grade.


    In the black market, a sixth-grade medicinal plant is worth at least 10,000 top-grade fairy crystals.


    Not to mention all, as long as Xian Wuzong sells one of the six-grade medicinal peaks, then each Xian Wuzong disciple can buy a fairy artifact of at least about seven ranks.


    "Teacher, what are you... Isn''t this too much?"


    King Dan Gu He swayed excitedly, he seemed to have seen the rise of Xianwu Sect.


    "Let''s go, target the upper continent."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and six people entered the enterprise account. The enterprise account gradually rose, and finally turned into a light spot and disappeared.


    "Senior Chen, I have to trouble you."


    Dan Wang Guhe bowed, and Chen Beixuan waved his hand.


    "It''s nothing, I''ll go back with you, bring these medicinal materials, if something goes wrong, I can''t explain to Senior Yang."


    ...


    One month later, the central area of ??the upstream continent.


    Yang Fan and his group of six walked out of the cross-border teleportation formation, and Lord Lv touched his pricked ears and asked.


    "Brother Yang, have you found a place to use it?"


    What the lord is talking about is the place where the boundary-breaking charm and the boundary charm of the void are used.


    The law of order in the upstream continent is relatively complete, and it simply doesn''t work to find a place to use these two seals.


    "It''s not in a hurry. I still need to go to three places. Stand here and separate for the time being. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Leaving a shadow clone, Yang Fan pinched the tactics with one hand, and the figure escaped into the void, making the monks who were observing the lord master and his group dumbfounded.


    With Yang Fan''s sudden departure, the five people looked at each other, and then under the leadership of Yang Fan''s shadow clone, they found an inn and waited quietly.


    The three places mentioned by Yang Fan are not the other ones, they are the underworld, the alchemist temple and the heavenly palace of the immortal domain.


    As early as more than a hundred years ago, Lao Jun Taishang said that Yang Fan wanted the Dao of Heaven and the Origin Stone of the Dao, and he needed to wait until Yang Fan returned. Now is the time.


    Although Yang Fan had already blackmailed 14 Heavenly Dao and Dao Origin Stones from the God King Meiji, there could be one more. Yang Fan didn''t mind going to the headquarters of the Alchemist Temple.


    Going to the Hades was the disciple of Yang Fan last time when he used the dirty soil to reincarnate and resurrect the Dragon Clan army to attack the Immortal Wuzong. As a result, he attracted Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva explained that when he was waiting for Yang Fan to go back, there was something to explain, and now it was the time to go to the underworld.


    As for going to the Heavenly Palace, Yang Fan actually didn''t have this plan at the beginning, but after learning about the deeds of Emperor Lingxiao, Yang Fan felt that Emperor Lingxiao was worthy.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan walked out of the void, took out the token of the complete map of the heavenly fairyland given by Guanyin Bodhisattva, and checked the detailed directions of these three places.


    In the next second, a blue gem appeared in Yang Fan''s hand and the Avenue of Space emerged, swallowing Yang Fan.


    At this time, in the north of the Upper Continent, at the gate of the main hall of the Alchemist Temple, a spatial fluctuation appeared. As soon as Yang Fan stepped out with one foot, four armored guards appeared in front of him, and everyone''s strength reached horror. The fairyland.


    "Who is coming, don''t you know that spells are not allowed in front of my alchemist temple?"


    The guard of a middle-aged uncle with a face full of flesh shouted in a deep voice.


    Yang Fan looked stunned, because he didn''t know these rules at all.


    At this moment, a cough sounded from behind the four.


    It seemed that it was the master who heard the voice, and the four guards of the Immortal Realm suddenly changed their faces, turned around and knelt down on one knee.


    "Hall Master!!!"


    The person here is Taishang Laojun.


    After Yang Fan used space gems to come to the headquarters of the Alchemist Temple, Taishang Laojun, who was a sage of Hedao realm, had already noticed it.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon. If you say that, you want to go back?"


    Taishang Laojun was dressed in a yellow robe from the Journey to the West. There was a striking pattern of Tai Chi gossip on the front and back of the robe and the outside of the cuffs. He was holding a piece of floating dust in his hand and he had long beard and white hair.


    Yang Fan nodded and followed the etiquette of a younger generation of Taoism on earth.


    Straighten the index and middle fingers of both hands, insert the left hand in the gap formed by the thumb and ring finger of the right hand, and then lift it over the head and place it on the sky spirit cover.


    Taishang Laojun had a dull expression and was a little surprised. He also made this posture, but placed it on his chest.


    "Take it well, it''s best to take it out after you go back."


    Laojun Taishang threw a storage ring to Yang Fan. There was his restriction on it. As long as it was not broken, even the saint would not be able to detect what was inside.


    "Thank you Tianzun!"


    Yang Fan nodded and turned to leave.


    "Help me take care of my disciples and grandchildren."


    "good."


    Soon after Yang Fan left the pharmacist temple, Taishang Laojun sighed, his figure gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 1159： Xianyu Hades

    Previously, the gestures made by Yang Fan were dedicated to Taoism, and Yang Fan''s ceremonies for the younger generation also expressed Yang Fan''s respect for the Taishang Laojun.


    Leaving the Alchemist Temple, Yang Fan didn''t stay longer, and took out a token from the system package.


    It is black and white, with the yin and yang fish on both sides, but it is the yin and yang stone fish. This is when Yang Fan was still in the Five Sources Continent, Qingyi ghost sent to Yang Fan the onmyoji voucher to enter the underworld freely. This is the same in the fairyland. efficient.


    As early as when he was in the Mortal Realm, Yang Fan knew that Yin-Yang power restrained ghosts, but there were very few monks who mastered Yin-Yang power, and what Yang Fan mastered was Yin-Yang divine power, that is, Yin-Yang Dao.


    Yang Fan held the yin and yang stone fish, mobilizing the yin and yang avenue in his body, and poured into the stone fish.


    After a while, a spatial channel appeared, sucking Yang Fan into it.


    More than an hour later, Yang Fan appeared in the underworld of Xianyu.


    As soon as he arrived in the area of ??the underworld, Yang Fan felt the death air surrounding him. With the appearance of Yang Fan, the lonely wild ghost wandering outside the city of Hades found delicious food and rushed over like crazy.


    These ghosts are very miserable, with disheveled hairs, some of the seven orifices are bleeding, and some are green-headed ghosts. This happens because of the death of their own woman who has become green in front of them.


    Some ghosts have only one head left, which is more miserable than when they were alive. Even the body in the astral state has become like this. Obviously, they must have experienced terrible things, because this form cannot be repaired.


    These ghosts rushed in at once, everyone''s goal was the same, they all wanted to occupy Yang Fan''s body. As ghosts, they could see that Yang Fan was a living person at a glance. So as long as you swallow Yang Fan''s soul, you can return to the human face as Yang Fan, thus achieving another way of living.


    It''s just that their strength levels are not uniform, Taiyi Golden Immortal, Daluo Golden Immortal, Golden Immortal, and even Earth Immortal and Heavenly Immortal.


    Yang Fan smiled coldly, raised his left hand, and a long whip appeared in his hand, but it was the ghost whip that Yang Fan had used a long time ago.


    The level of ghost whip is not high, directly hitting these ghosts, it will be damaged in just one shot.


    "Let me be a master ghost hunter."


    Yang Fan murmured in his heart, then bit his finger, the golden blood overflowed, and then smeared it on the ghost whip. The ghost whip was enchanted, and the whole body was shining golden.


    "Tai Shang Lao Jun is as anxious as a law!"


    Yang Fan recites the incantation, straighten his right index finger and middle finger, and use the reference pen to write "Order the General to Here" in the void.


    In the alchemist''s temple, the Taishang Laojun who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating suddenly opened his eyes, feeling in his heart, a divine thought floated out, and came to the underworld to find out the whole story.


    "You really love to play!"


    Taishang Laojun shook his head, and then re-entered the state of cultivation.


    As the ancestor of Taoism, Taishang Laojun, Yang Fan borrowed the method in the name of Taishang Laojun, and he was a sage in the realm of Daoism. The Taishang Laojun could naturally sense what was happening, and only then could he explore his divine knowledge and observe.


    Taoism has five sects: Quanzhen, Maoshan, Lingbao, Zhengyi, and Jingming, but no matter which one, Taishang Laojun is one of its saints, which is enough to prove Taishang Laojun''s status in Taoism.


    Here, Yang Fan used the Maoshan School''s painting symbolic ghost hunting method, but in fact, with Yang Fan''s current cultivation base, these have played little role.


    Happiness!


    Yang Fan waved the ghost whip, and all the ghosts that were beaten by the ghost whip screamed sternly.


    With Yang Fan¡¯s cultivation base in the Immortal Emperor Realm, there are a lot of powers borrowed from Taishang Laojun.


    Every ghost that was hit has clearly visible cracks in the body. If it is beaten a few more times, the soul will be damaged, and it will either disappear in smoke or become severely cerebral palsy.


    The screams spread around the city of Hades, and the ghosts who were still trying to rush over saw this and immediately turned around and fled.


    "stop!"


    Just as Yang Fan was starting to fight, a loud shout came. Yang Fan turned his head and saw that it was a pair of ghosts wearing official uniforms, with the word "bad" written on their chests. They were not weak in strength, and both had the strength of the fairy king realm.


    "Are you a living person?"


    The smell of living people penetrated into the breath of these ghosts, which surprised them.


    "Exactly."


    "You should understand where the Hades is. Get out of here quickly, otherwise you will become food for ghosts."


    A middle-aged ghost said, he was still kind, and directly told Yang Fan of the danger of the underworld.


    Yang Fan did not know this, but with Yang Fan''s cultivation level, he was not afraid of the lonely ghosts around the city of Underworld.


    "It''s okay, these guys can''t hurt me, and I have something to come here."


    After that, Yang Fan took out the yin and yang stone fish, and the expressions of these ghosts changed slightly.


    "It turned out to be Master Onmyoji, rude!"


    The middle-aged ghost chaser hurriedly gave a salute. It is hard to imagine that a dignified cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm would actually salute like Yang Fan.


    "Well, can the emperor go in now?"


    Yang Fan nodded, learning from the emperors in the movie.


    "The Emperor!"


    Several ghosts were shocked, Yang Fan called himself the emperor, which meant that Yang Fan was an immortal emperor.


    They had never heard of the Immortal Emperor Realm at such an age, and they were not worried about Yang Fan lying, because no one had ever dared to pretend to be the Immortal Emperor.


    "Of course there is no problem, Master Xiandi can enter if he wants to!"


    Soon after Yang Fan entered the city of Hades, looking at it from the outside, he couldn''t see how big the Hades was. Except for the dim weather, it was similar to a city on earth. Ghosts came and went. When they found that Yang Fan was alive, all the ghosts would cast their sights on Yang Fan, even the ghosts passing by.


    When Yang Fan wanted to contact the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, a vigorous, indistinguishable voice suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s mind. The voice appeared suddenly, with Yang Fan''s strength, it was actually impossible to find out where it came from.


    "Go straight ahead, the tallest building three thousand miles away."


    This voice came quickly, and disappeared after only one sentence, regardless of whether Yang Fan understood it or not.


    Although he was very confused about the owner of the voice, Yang Fan went to the place that the man said, the tallest building three thousand miles away, according to what he said.


    As soon as he arrived here, Yang Fan saw an extremely familiar figure. The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva stood quietly, as if specially waiting for Yang Fan''s arrival, but Yang Fan was sure that the voice was definitely not Ksitigarbha.


    "Buddha!"


    Yang Fan followed a Buddhist etiquette, clasped his hands together and lowered his head slightly.


    "Well, if you come here, it means you are going back."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva returned to the house with a satisfied smile on his face. He actually couldn''t see through Yang Fan''s cultivation level, which made him very pleased.

 Chapter 1160： The confession of Ksitigarbha

    "Yes, with my current strength, I have been able to travel through the universe and return to Kunlun Star."


    Two seals appeared in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "It turns out to be the boundary-breaking talisman and the boundary talisman of the void. I remember that using this type of talisman requires a lot of self-cultivation. Could it be that you are already..."


    The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was very surprised, stopped, and looked at Yang Fan in disbelief.


    "Yes, I am already a fairy emperor, better than you, a bodhisattva."


    Yang Fan laughed loudly.


    Faced with Yang Fan''s ridicule, the Ksitigarbha King was not angry. With his heart, it seemed that there was nothing in this world that would shake his mind.


    "Bodhisattva, your current cultivation base should be the peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm, right?"


    With Yang Fan¡¯s cultivation base on the first floor of the Immortal Emperor Realm, I can only see the approximate cultivation base of the Ksitigarbha, but it is not clear what the specific cultivation base is.


    "Yes, I have stayed in this state for hundreds of thousands of years, and I am planning to break through common sense to Immortal Emperor recently."


    The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s expression became calm again, and he said calmly as he walked.


    "I''m very curious. According to the introduction in the Journey to the West novel, the Tathagata Buddha has at least five floors of the Immortal Emperor Realm."


    "It''s true, but it was during the Western Heavenly Scriptures. After experiencing the Wutian evil event, the strength of the Tathagata Buddha has reached the level of quasi-sage. If the Buddha comes to the sky and immortal realm, he should have been sanctified by this time."


    Hearing this, Yang Fan''s thoughts surged rapidly, a light flashed in his hand, and a jade bottle appeared.


    "Bodhisattva, take this one."


    Looking at the ordinary jade bottle in front of him, a rare doubt appeared on the face of the Ksitigarbha King.


    "It allows you to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm without the slightest side effect. It is most suitable for use when the bottleneck occurs."


    "Is it useful in my realm?"


    The Ksitigarbha King was very curious, how could Yang Fan have such a magical thing.


    "All realms are useful, even if it is used by the peak powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor realm, it is effective."


    Yang Fan slightly revealed some information about people''s sanctification over the years.


    The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was not stupid, he immediately thought of something, and his face that had just calmed down became shocked again.


    "Amitabha!"


    For a long time, the Ksitigarbha king chanted the Buddha''s name, and his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    "You shouldn''t tell me about this. This is not Kunlun Star. If those saints know about it, they will not let you go, especially those in Tiangongyuan."


    When talking about Tiangongyuan, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s expression became dignified.


    "In that case, does the Bodhisattva know about the things in Tiangongyuan?"


    Ksitigarbha nodded without speaking.


    During the chat, the Ksitigarbha King took Yang Fan to his own dojo. There was a huge "swastika" in the dojo, and a statue of Buddha with a majestic appearance. As soon as he approached, Yang Fan felt warm. The breath of Buddhism righteousness.


    "Come with me, it''s not a place to talk outside."


    When the Tibetan King enters the dojo with a powerful formation, Yang Fan is not worried that the Tibetan King Bodhisattva will be disadvantageous to him.


    "sit down."


    The two came to a courtyard with a stone table and four stone chairs.


    The Ksitigarbha king personally gave Yang Fan a cup of tea, which made Yang Fan a little flattered, because Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is Yang Fan''s most respected person in Buddhism, just because of his filial piety.


    "You made the people of the Yinyang Temple and the Ice Temple sanctified, in order to fight the Tiangongyuan? You want to prevent them from offering sacrifices to the entire Celestial Immortal Territory?"


    In the eyes of the Ksitigarbha King, if Yang Fan did this, he naturally knew what Tiangongyuan had done over the years, and he simply pointed out directly.


    Yang Fan took a sip of tea and nodded.


    "It''s useless, you don''t know the power of Tiangongyuan. To tell you the truth, even if the Dao Sect and Buddhism join hands, they can''t be the opponent of Tiangong Yuan."


    "I know that there are saints in the great realm of Tiangongyuan, and there are gods behind them. The Taiyi Tianshi comes from the realm of God."


    This time it was the turn of the Ksitigarbha King to be surprised.


    "Since you know, why do you want to do this? With your talent, joining the Tiangongyuan is naturally no problem. When they have opened the way to God''s Domain, you can follow along."


    "What about the Bodhisattva?"


    Yang Fan asked suddenly, which silenced the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    "I can only do my best to save some, right? I am not in a low position in Buddhism. High-level Buddhism will take me away. I will try to sneak some people away when the time comes."


    The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sighed deeply, but the compassionate Bodhisattva was unable to save those creatures, which made him very self-blame.


    "Actually, I could have ignored these, but for two reasons, I had to do it. I am not a virgin bitch. I would not do things that sacrifice myself in order to save other people I don''t know."


    "Which two reasons?"


    "One is the sect. Whether it is the Sword Sect, the Yin Yang Temple, or the Ice Temple, I can''t bear to destroy them. The second is the Xuanyuan Family."


    "The Xuanyuan family that was destroyed hundreds of thousands of years ago?"


    "Well, I''m the descendant of Xuanyuanlong, and I promised that he would avenge the Xuanyuan family. This is destined for me and the Tiangongyuan to be immortal."


    The surrounding atmosphere was very depressing. After more than half an hour, Yang Fan reacted and said again.


    "Bodhisattva, you let me come, what''s the matter?"


    "These are some rules of reincarnation that I have collected over the years, which can help the Hades to perfect the order of reincarnation. Kunlun Star''s reincarnation is not perfect."


    The Ksitigarbha king wrapped a mass of gray matter with the immortal power, and Yang Fan could feel a trace of heavenly rules, which seemed to be death, but it was also like the breath of life, which was very strange.


    "In the more than a thousand years since many immortal Buddhas left, I believe that Kunlun Star¡¯s subterranean reincarnation has definitely been severely damaged. If the reincarnation rules of the Celestial Immortal Territory are absorbed, it will definitely be better than repairing the original. The main reason. Besides, you take this one."


    The Ksitigarbha king took out another jade talisman with a wisp of his soul on it. Before Yang Fan asked, Ksitigarbha explained himself.


    "Kunlun Star''s underworld also has an external avatar of mine. I don''t know if it''s still there for so many years. If it is, I will give it to him."


    "I see."


    Yang Fan got up, knowing it was time to leave.


    "and also¡­¡­"


    Just as Yang Fan was about to leave, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva suddenly spoke, Yang Fan stopped and turned his head to look.


    "Without perfect preparation, don''t rush to attack Tiangongyuan. I can''t say any more information. Those people will feel it."


    "Thank you Bodhisattva!"


    Yang Fan bowed sincerely, and then disappeared into the underworld.


    Just after Yang Fan left, a phantom appeared in front of the Ksitigarbha King out of thin air.


    When the Ksitigarbha King saw the visitor, his face changed slightly, and he bowed immediately.


    "Patterson, why are you here?"


    ...

 Chapter 1161： Heavenly Emperor Lingxiaos Opportunity for Sanctification

    One day later, in the eastern region of the upstream continent, Lingxiao Tianting.


    "Stop, this is the Lingxiao Heavenly Palace Imperial City, the idlers and other people are not allowed to come near!!!"


    At the gate of a city wall where "Lingxiao City" was written on the plaque, a soldier at the peak of the Immortal King realm raised his weapon, pointed it at the young man wearing a moon-white robe in front of him, and shouted in a deep voice.


    And beside this soldier, there was a squad of twelve soldiers, who were on guard for incoming people.


    "I have something to come here."


    The young man in a moon-white robe said lightly, with a cigarette in his left hand.


    The person here is Yang Fan.


    After a day of flying, Yang Fan finally came to the imperial city of Lingxiao Heavenly Court.


    Looking up at the top of the imperial city, Yang Fan saw a majestic golden dragon hovering formed by imperial luck and it was wandering around the entire area of ??Lingxiao City.


    In the areas where the Qi Luck Dragon traveled, the golden light continued to rise and then merged into the Qi Luck Dragon, faintly growing.


    As the capital of the High Heavenly Court, Lingxiao City can be said to have the strongest imperial aura. The entire city is also enveloped by a powerful formation. In this, the High Heaven Emperor can exert 300% of his power.


    "Who are you? Who are you looking for? Is there a token of access?"


    The soldier at the pinnacle of the Immortal King Realm came and asked three times.


    "I''m here to find your boss."


    After smashing the cigarette to pieces, Yang Fan released his pressure from the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Hum!


    The strongest of these soldiers was the peak of the Immortal King Realm. Under this pressure, they didn''t hold up for a thousandth of a second, and were pressed to their knees.


    The sudden appearance of the immortal emperor realm''s pressure attracted the attention of the formation, and the Emperor Lingxiao in the imperial city sensed the abnormality.


    At this time, Emperor Lingxiao was sitting on the main hall, looking down at the many immortal officials below.


    Suddenly, Emperor Ling Xiao sensed an abnormality and reached out his hand to interrupt a civil official''s report.


    "The Great Dynasty will end everywhere today, retreat!"


    After all, Emperor Lingxiao disappeared into the main hall, leaving only the civil and military officials looking at each other.


    At the gate of the city, Yang Fan looked at his watch, and the time passed by half a minute.


    At this moment, the space was suddenly distorted, and a middle-aged man wearing a black dragon robe walked out of it. It was Heavenly Emperor Lingxiao.


    The Emperor Lingxiao wears a black domineering dragon robe, has a face of more than fifty years old, a face with a Chinese character, and he keeps the courageous **** Hou Zhu.


    As soon as he appeared, his gaze stayed on Yang Fan, and at the same time a stronger pressure was released, pushing Yang Fan''s pressure back, and those soldiers had a chance to catch their breath.


    But when he looked up and saw the person coming, he knelt down immediately, ignoring his embarrassment.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Emperor Ling Xiao frowned, feeling Yang Fan''s face very familiar.


    "Can''t you recognize it? Then introduce yourself, Xiafan Tianxiandi, from Xianwuzong, disciple of Yinyang Temple, and person of Ice Temple."


    Yang Fan spoke of three powers one after another, and Heavenly Emperor Ling Xiao''s expression changed slightly, but only the latter two were shocked.


    No matter which one they are, the three sages and the two sages are not something that Lingxiao Heavenly Court can provoke.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, my name is Yang Fan."


    Yang Fan bowed his hand, this was Yang Fan''s respect for an emperor, not strength.


    "Under Heaven Emperor Lingxiao, I don''t know if Yang Xiaoyou came to me, what''s the matter?"


    Heavenly Emperor Ling Xiao had heard about Yang Fan, especially the recent rumors about the extinction of the Dragon Clan. As a high-level power in the upper continent, Emperor Ling Xiao naturally knew the power of the Dragon Clan. The immortal Wuzong led by everyone was destroyed.


    "What I want to say is very important. It involves the realm you want to step into. Is this... safe?"


    Yang Fan pointed around, which meant it was self-evident.


    "Come with me."


    The Emperor Lingxiao''s heart was shocked, and he pointed a little, a spatial channel appeared, and then stepped into it. Yang Fan didn''t worry that Emperor Ling Xiao would harm him, so he followed him without even thinking about it.


    When Yang Fan stepped into the space channel, he came to the top of Lingxiao City, and his position kept moving. Taking a closer look, Yang Fan discovered that he was in the midst of the Qi Luck Dragon. To be precise, it should be within a big seal in the Qi Luck Dragon.


    "sit!"


    The voice of Emperor Lingxiao fell, and tables and chairs appeared in front of the two of them.


    A cup of tea was handed to Yang Fan, but Heavenly Emperor Ling Xiao poured it himself.


    "You are really impatient. I haven''t said anything concrete yet, you seem so solemn."


    After taking the teacup and taking a sip, Yang Fan spoke slowly.


    "Zhong Yuze and I rose in the same era, and now he is sanctified. As his opponent, how can I be willing to lag behind him? You should understand how long I have been stuck in this realm."


    At this time, the Emperor Lingxiao didn''t have the emperor''s air, and some were just unwilling to fulfill his long-cherished wish.


    "Besides, I''m not stupid. The Yin Yang Temple and the Ice Temple were sanctified after you appeared one after another. The Tiangongyuan is also investigating this point."


    "If you say that, do you know those activities in Tiangongyuan?"


    Emperor Lingxiao nodded.


    "With your strength, there is no problem at all if you want to survive the sacrifice."


    The plan of Tiangongyuan to sacrifice the entire Celestial Immortal Territory is not perfect. At least the quasi-sage and immortal emperor realm can resist the power of sacrifice, so as to survive, Jishi can also take the heavenly continent into the Gods Territory.


    "Lingxiao Heavenly Court is my painstaking effort, and my children, is this reason enough?"


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but sighed that Emperor Ling Xiao was indeed a veteran of trickery, and he knew the other meanings of his question all at once.


    "Enough, then I won''t be mothers-in-laws, let''s get started, make a vow of heaven, and help me deal with Tiangongyuan in the future, and give you something that has no side effects."


    Although the strength of being sanctified in this way will be the weakest among the saints of the heavenly realm, it is a saint after all. The words of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva made Yang Fan be cautious, and he must increase his hole cards as much as possible before starting a battle against the Tiangongyuan.


    Following the completion of the heavenly vow made by Emperor Lingxiao, Yang Fan took out a jade bottle with more than a dozen hot strips stored in it, enough for Emperor Lingxiao to become a holy.


    "Just this kind of thing?"


    In front of Yang Fan, Emperor Ling Xiao opened the jade bottle and found that there were only strips that had never been seen before, like...food.


    "Yes, they just eat this sanctification, but there is a prerequisite, it must be the bottleneck state, otherwise they can''t break through this hurdle, naturally they will not be sanctified, you have to be prepared, a great realm has only one effect."


    Heavenly Emperor Ling Xiao didn''t hear the following words, his attention was all on the jade bottle, and he didn''t even know how Yang Fan left.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Using the space gem to come outside, Yang Fan glanced at Lingxiao City, then his figure disappeared into the air.

 Chapter 1162： Coming to Yaochi

    After another three days, Yang Fan returned to the central area of ??the upper reaches of the continent, and found the Lvye and his party in an inn.


    "I came back so soon, then we hurry up and look forward to it more and more."


    Lord L¨¹ was drooling. Through the movies and TV series that Yang Fan showed him, Lord L¨¹ knew that there were so many delicacies and fun things on the earth. This time, he must eat and play.


    "Brother Yang, since going to your hometown requires the Breaking Talisman and the Void Junction Talisman, have you found a place to use it? Although my Rune Master is not that high in grade, I still understand this knowledge."


    The preacher spoke, and this made Yang Fan''s expression stunned. Then he realized that he really didn''t look for such a place carefully for a while.


    "Come on, we have to wait for a while."


    Seeing Yang Fan''s expression, the preacher suddenly guessed that Yang Fan hadn''t found it, and he seemed really helpless.


    Yang Fan was a little ashamed, he was indeed to blame for this, because he wanted to go back too much, so he forgot about it for a while.


    "It''s okay, I have a way to find it quickly."


    Without Qi Lei, Yang Fan began to communicate in his heart, opening the aura of Qi Luck.


    Today''s Yang Fan has accumulated hundreds of millions of points in his light points. A rich man who is alive and well, he doesn''t feel sorry for the consumption of ten points per second.


    "Ding! Successfully opened the Qi Luck Aura, given the host''s current strength level, 10,000 points per second."


    Yang Fan''s face was a little dark, and he was beaten as soon as he thought of it.


    "Husband, what are you going to do?"


    Chen Shuyue, who was standing next to Yang Fan, was a little confused when she saw Yang Fan take off her shoes.


    When the Lord Lu and the preacher saw this, the corners of their mouth twitched fiercely. They had seen this trick. Yang Fan had used this trick when he broke into a tomb in the Lower Continent, and he perfectly avoided all the institutions.


    "It''s nothing, I''m throwing shoes to ask for directions. This trick works really well."


    Chen Shuyue showed an expression of caring for the mentally retarded, the dignified emperor would actually use this method without scientific basis.


    Ignoring everyone''s reaction, Yang Fan lightly tossed his shoes on the ground, and the toes pointed to the east.


    In order to be able to determine the position more accurately, Yang Fan dropped his shoes to ask for directions on each landing, and the results all pointed to the east.


    Opening the map jade talisman, Yang Fan looked for the situation in the east wind area along the way, and found that there was no unusual place.


    "let''s go."


    Taking out the enterprise number, Yang Fan entered it.


    "This determines the location?"


    Chen Shuyue couldn''t believe it.


    "Sister, believe in Brother Yang, this kid always has magical things and methods."


    Lu Ye patted Chen Shuyue on the shoulder, and then entered the enterprise account.


    It didn''t take long for the company number to rise slowly and escape into the void.


    On the deck, every once in a while, Yang Fan would throw out his shoes to confirm the specific location, while still keeping his eyes on the map jade symbol, reasoning about the most likely location.


    "Hey, I suddenly missed Senior Jian Invincible, and I don''t know how he practiced with that Emperor Lihuo."


    The preacher sighed, and didn''t know if he wanted Jian Wudi to be true.


    "Couldn''t he have suffered an accident, he hasn''t sent any news for so many years."


    Lu Ye suddenly yelled at the corner of his mouth.


    "You crow''s mouth, can you understand a little bit of humanity, why do you say such bad things?"


    Sun Yunzhu was a little upset, and the lord shrank his neck. This was the first time he saw Sun Yunzhu angry.


    In this way, a group of people flew in the void on the Enterprise number for about a day. On the map jade symbol, the sign of the Enterprise number was looking towards the edge of the eastern area, and Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    According to the markers on the map, the most likely place to appear at the moment is... Yaochi.


    As a high-level power, Yaochi has a very good geographical location. Sitting on a mountain with abundant spiritual energy, the brief introduction on the map said that the reason why Yaochi is famous is that there is a pool of spiritual energy that turns into water. Everyone enters it. You can reinvent your physique.


    Not only that, there is also a kind of heaven and earth spiritual root in Yaochi, a flat peach tree, after tens of millions of years of cultivation, it seems that there have been dozens of trees.


    "It seems that God is going to help me."


    Yang Fan laughed loudly.


    After several hours of observation, Yang Fan was sure that the place where he could use the Boundary Breaking Talisman was in the Jade Lake.


    "Is this going to Yaochi?"


    At some point, the head of the lord stretched out to block Yang Fan''s vision. He noticed the location of the jade talisman on the map.


    "This is great, Brother Yang, why don''t you avenge your three slaps?


    When Yang Fan was in the upper reaches of the continent, it was the first time that Yang Fan met the saint of Yaochi. She awakened her memory and escaped from the Yaochi. As a result, she attracted the Virgin of Yaochi.


    And because of the three slaps of the Blessed Mother of the Jade Lake, Yang Fan felt the terrifying strength of the Quasi-Saint-level powerhouse, and Yang Fan would not forget the hatred of those three slaps.


    "You beat that old woman?"


    Yang Fan said, the slap of the lord came to an abrupt end.


    "Hey, I mean after you beat her, I will do it."


    "casual."


    Accompanied by a few people''s conversation, the company suddenly accelerated, and quickly moved towards the location of Yaochi.


    after one day.


    The location of Yaochi is in a group of mountains, on the largest mountain, a huge palace stands, surrounded by formations.


    "How are you going to get in?"


    The preacher spoke.


    "It''s very simple. Going directly in and sneaking in is not in line with my character, but before that, you should enter the divine mighty space."


    The space was distorted for a while, and the five lord masters disappeared. Yang Fan appeared with a sharp gun in his hand, and his eyes stretched out and an anger emerged.


    Hum!


    The golden arrogance enveloped Yang Fan''s body, and his realm instantly reached the Quasi-Sage level.


    boom!


    Yang Fan waved the Killing Spear, and the jet-black spear head slammed into the formation, violently resonating, accompanied by a strong vibration.


    "go!"


    At this time, a pagoda appeared on Yang Fan''s left hand. It was originally a defensive tower used by the Xuanyuan family to train people of inheritance, but it is now the formation used by Yang Fan to attack the Jade Lake.


    The defensive tower instantly grew bigger, like a big mountain, slamming heavily on the guardian formation of the Jade Lake, and you could feel this terrible movement in a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    The big earthquake trembled like a super earthquake with a magnitude of more than ten. The ground cracked a few kilometers wide, and the underground magma gushed out like a fountain. The mountains shattered. Only the big mountain where the Yaochi was located was still intact.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Throwing out the defensive tower, Yang Fan appeared on his left hand with an exaggerated and domineering longbow.


    The bowstring was full, and three arrows flew out in succession, shooting on the barrier of the formation, and three gaps appeared.


    With Yang Fan''s skills in the formation, it is not difficult to crack this formation, but what Yang Fan wants is brute force.

 Chapter 1163： Two choices for the Mother of Yaochi

    Rumble!


    The formation was trembling crazily, and Yang Fan''s erupted strength had almost reached the limit of Quasi-Holy Grade, and this formation could not last long.


    Inside the Jade Lake, the Mother of Jade Lake was staying in her dojo to practice. Suddenly, her brow furrowed and she sensed the abnormality of the guardian formation, and the whole person turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    With the departure of Our Lady of Yaochi, the shock caused by Yang Fan''s attack came. Suddenly, many disciples and elders quickly moved towards the gate.


    At this time, Yang Fan wielded the God-killing Spear, constantly attacking the formation, and dense cracks appeared on the formation barrier.


    Normally, even a quasi-saint powerhouse, a frontal attack on the guardian formation of this high-level force, it will take a lot of time to break. But Yang Fan himself is a high-level rune formation mage. Not only did he add some runes to each attack, he also found the position of the formation''s eyes, causing the power of the formation to be quickly consumed.


    What''s more, in addition to the power of Chaosai II, Yang Fan also used the Blood Succession to merge the avenues he mastered together, causing the speed of the formation to be damaged again doubled.


    "It''s you!!!"


    Madame Yaochi came to the edge of the formation, before she could be angry, she saw a familiar figure.


    Yang Fan glanced at Our Lady of Yaochi, and the sharp spear in his hand was pierced sharply.


    Pouch!


    With the sound of a tire leaking, the huge formation that enveloped Yaochi suddenly shattered, turning into countless stars and disappearing.


    "Stop, what are you doing, do you want to be an enemy of my Yaochi?"


    The Virgin of Yaochi was furious, and immediately took a palm in the air, wanting to take a palm of Yang Fan from the sky.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Fan looked at the huge palm that was falling quickly in the sky, and his memory seemed to return to the scene of the first time he saw the Virgin of Yaochi more than a hundred years ago.


    break!


    Yang Fan stretched out a finger, and a golden beam of light condensed to the extreme shot out, smashing the palm of his hand in an instant.


    The Virgin of Yaochi''s eyes condensed, and when she took a closer look, she noticed that Yang Fan''s strength was already on par with her, and she had reached the Quasi-Holy Grade, and her strength seemed to be above her.


    This is impossible! ! !


    I didn''t believe that the mother of Yaochi was killed. How could the ants of a golden fairyland more than 100 years ago have soared so much in such a short period of time.


    "Our Lady!"


    At this time, the disciples and elders of Yaochi, who heard the movement here, arrived. At a glance, they were all women with all appearances. There is no such beauty in the world. The body is even more graceful, slim and perfect. Woman.


    "Bold thief, actually broke into the Yaochi without permission, and took it!"


    A woman in her fifties who came from behind said solemnly.


    After the voice fell, a dozen Yaochi disciples from the Great Luojin Wonderland stood behind the aunt woman, rushing with various weapons, and surrounded Yang Fan.


    Seeing all this, Yang Fan and Madonna of Yaochi didn''t make the next move.


    For a quasi-sage strong man, Da Luo Jinxian is just like an ant. The Mother of Jade Lake was suspicious, thinking that Yang Fan might have some magic weapon to hide his breath, and wanted to use these female disciples to try it out.


    More than a dozen female disciples from Yaochi rushed to block Yang Fan''s possible escape route, and their weapons were aimed at Yang Fan''s vitals and slayed fiercely.


    roll!


    Yang Fan snorted coldly, and a majestic coercion was released, shaking all the female disciples into the air.


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of Our Lady of Yaochi shrank abruptly. Now she can be sure that Yang Fan is a veritable quasi-saint-level cultivation base.


    But when she thought of this, Mother Yaochi''s complexion became ugly, and she vaguely remembered what Yang Fan had said in her mind.


    "I will return the three palms today."


    "You have nothing to say?"


    Yang Fan is holding a sharp spear, the sun-shooting bow and defensive tower have been put away, suspended above the Virgin of the Jade Lake, staring at her with a high-level gaze, and said indifferently.


    "You came to my Jade Lake and broke the guardian formation. What do you want to do?"


    Forcibly resisting the anger that was despised, Mother Yao Chi said coldly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Yang Fan wanted to laugh a little.


    "Could it be that a quasi-sage-level powerhouse can''t be a senile dementia? It has only been more than a hundred years. You forgot the words I said back then so quickly?"


    "Presumptuous, speaking to the Virgin like this, disgusting man, what should you be..."


    The former aunt in her fifties couldn''t bear Yang Fan''s rudeness to Mother Yaochi, and immediately shouted.


    It''s just that before the last word of sin was finished, Yang Fan frowned and his figure shook. With a chuckle, Yang Fan appeared behind the aunt and nun.


    Forehead!


    The aunt female monk only felt a pain in her chest. She looked down and found a black spear pierced her chest at some point. There was a terrifying evil spirit eroding from the wound. Not only did the immortal power that flowed to the wound not heal the injury, it looked like It is a combustion-supporting agent, which hastened the erosion of that evil spirit.


    Wow!


    Before the aunt female monk screamed in pain, Yang Fan lifted her right hand and manipulated the Killing Spear, cutting her up from her chest position and splitting her in half.


    Jing, this scene was seen by all the Yaochi disciples, and none of them dared to speak.


    The one who was killed was a respected elder in Yaochi, whose strength was the pinnacle of the Immortal Venerable Realm, but he didn''t expect to be beheaded before even one round.


    "Yang Fan, you are good enough. It was true that I was wrong back then, but you have killed my elder in Yaochi. Leave quickly. I don''t need to pursue this matter."


    Now the guardian formation of Yaochi disappeared, and he rushed to fight with Yang Fan. Only Yaochi would lose, so the Mother of Yaochi pointed to Xishiningren.


    "That''s it?"


    Yang Fan remained unmoved, his gaze stayed on Our Lady of Yaochi.


    "What else do you want? Don''t get too far."


    Our Lady of Yaochi''s face is very ugly.


    "Give you two choices, obediently let me slap those three slaps, secondly, I will persuade you, and then slap you three slaps."


    Many disciples in Yaochi were shocked, no matter how they chose, they would have to be slapped three times. Our Lady would never agree.


    For a while, the disciples and elders of Yaochi looked at the Mother of Yaochi, which made her wonder what to choose.


    While everyone was waiting for the Mother of Jade Lake to choose, Yang Fan''s face sank, raised the Gunslinger, turned and stabbed back, a bewildered figure popped out of the sky, but it was the Mother of Jade Lake.


    "How can you notice the spatial spells I use?"


    The Mother of Jade Lake couldn''t believe it. The previous appearance was just delaying time. The purpose was still to attack Yang Fan and severely damage Yang Fan, but she didn''t expect to be spotted when she came to Yang Fan.


    "Oh, it seems you chose the latter."

 Chapter 1164： Three slaps

    When the voice fell, Yang Fan didn''t look at his figure, the Virgin of Yaochi shrank, her spiritual sense came out, trying to find Yang Fan''s figure.


    At the same time, a red silk fabric appeared in his hand, and the silk fabric seemed to come alive, suspended in the body of Our Lady of the Jade Lake.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan appeared behind the Mother of Jade Lake, and the sharp gun was pierced so sharply. The Mother of Jade Lake reacted and immediately blocked her with this red silk cloth.


    The silk cloth entangled the Gunkiller, and the huge force was transmitted from the cloth strip. The Mother of Yaochi wanted to **** the Gunkiller from Yang Fan.


    According to the Yaochi disciple who killed the aunt before Yang Fan, it can be seen that this is a magic weapon of high grade.


    However, the Mother of God Yaochi still underestimated the power of the Gunslinger.


    The moment the red silk cloth wrapped the Gunkiller, the terrifying evil spirit on the gun began to erode the silk cloth. The binding force of the satin cloth began to weaken, Yang Fan saw it, and rotated the gun body of the Gunkiller, and then lifted it forcefully. With a squeak, the red satin cloth was split in half.


    "what!!!"


    The Mother of Jade Lake''s eyes widened. This red silk cloth is an acquired treasure. It is a defensive magic weapon. It is very suitable for restraining the enemy, even a magic weapon, but it was only a face to face to be destroyed.


    "not good!"


    The Mother of Jade Chi reacted and hurriedly pinched the magic technique, a golden barrier wrapped her body, and the gunshot spear pierced the barrier, emitting a large amount of sparks.


    "It''s kind of interesting, it can actually block my full-strength stab, so how can you resist it with dozens of times the strength?"


    Yang Fan sneered, his eyes became a pattern of reincarnation writing round eyes, but unlike the past, Yang Fan''s right side was just the most common reincarnation eye. It lost all pupil power, it was just a decoration.


    Wheel Tomb¡¤Edge Prison!


    Two eyes widened, in the invisible world of the spirit world, two round shadows that were dozens of times as powerful as Yang Fan himself rushed forward, directly ignoring the protection of the golden barrier, and slammed the abdomen of Our Lady of Yaochi fiercely.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted wildly, and the Virgin of Yaochi flew upside down like a cannonball. The aftermath of the battle caused many Yaochi disciples to be injured. Fortunately, Yang Fan came here to teach the Virgin of Yaochi. For these beautiful women Monk, Yang Fan didn''t have any hostility.


    The shadows of the two rounds did not pity, and output frantically, and the Mother of God Yaochi had no resistance at all.


    In other words, from the perspective of the shadow of the curtain, it is no longer known that the millions-year-old Mother of Yaochi is indeed an old witch.


    Five minutes later, the shadow of the wheel curtain was forced to return to Yang Fan''s body. Not far away, the Virgin of Yaochi was lying in a deep pit embarrassed and bathed in blood, her hair was disordered, and her cheeks were exquisitely dirty.


    The Yaochi disciples and elders around them kept their heads down, let alone stop them, they didn''t even have the courage to watch Yang Fan, or they could not embarrass their Mother as long as they didn''t watch it.


    "Now, do you think about it?"


    With the sharp gun, Yang Fan came to the mother of Yaochi and said in a deep voice.


    The Mother of God Yaochi didn''t say a word, she stood up forcibly resisting the pain, closed her eyes, and was obviously ready to be slapped.


    At this moment, the space in front of Yang Fan was distorted, and Lord Lv and his party came out of the space.


    "Huh, what''s the matter?"


    Lord Lv looked around in surprise, the earth was cracked, and he could tell at a glance that a big battle had just occurred here.


    "The battle is over. This old woman doesn''t want to let me fight, now it''s okay. Donkey, didn''t you say you want to fight yourself, come on."


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, indicating that Lord L¨¹ could do it.


    "Uh, this, in fact, I''m just talking about it, Brother Yang, why are you so serious? Whatever I say, you take it seriously. If I say let you eat..."


    Before that word was spoken, Yang Fan glared at the lord.


    "It''s really a bullshit."


    The preacher''s ridicule sounded untimely, and the two guys started quarreling like this.


    Ignoring these two guys, Yang Fan slowly raised his right hand, and in front of everyone, he slammed it against the cheek of Mother Yaochi.


    The scarlet slap prints were clearly visible, and the slaps resounded in everyone''s ears, and the elders of the Yaochi disciples only felt a sense of humiliation in their hearts.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Yang Fan didn''t use much force, what he wanted was the humiliation to the Mother of God Yaochi.


    After three slaps and fans, Yang Fan put away the sharp spear, turned and headed towards the inside of Yaochi with the Lvye and the others. No one dared to stop him along the way.


    "Remember, I hope there will be no next time, otherwise I don''t mind allowing you Yaochi to follow the dragon clan''s future."


    Mother Yaochi felt horrified when she heard it.


    On the whole, the Dragon Clan is stronger than Yaochi. Not long ago, she heard that the Dragon Clan was destroyed, but she didn''t expect Yang Fan to destroy it.


    Inside the Yaochi sect, Yang Fan walked in the forefront, holding the Boundary Breaking Talisman and the Void Junction Talisman. According to the guidance of throwing shoes to ask for directions, Yang Fan was 100% in the Jade Lake.


    "Brother Yang, are you sure you didn''t go wrong?"


    The preacher was a little skeptical. The group of people had been walking in the jade pond for more than half an hour, but they still didn''t see any response from these two talisman seals.


    "You can''t go wrong, it''s here, let''s walk around first."


    Yang Fan is not in a hurry to return to Earth, nor does he care about these times.


    About half an hour later, when Yang Fan and his party came to a forest, the two talisman seals began to glow with golden light. As Yang Fan approached a four to five-meter-high peach tree, the golden light shone to the extreme.


    "That''s it."


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up, but he noticed the thick peach tree in front of him.


    The peach tree in front of the tree has lush branches and a thick trunk of one meter thick. There are huge peaches on it. Each peach is more than ten centimeters in diameter and exudes an attractive fragrance.


    "This is Flat Peach!"


    Master Lu is quite knowledgeable, especially after awakening the memories of his previous life, he knows more.


    Taking out a metal stick, the lord gently tapped on a flat peach, the peach fell down, and then the lord opened his mouth underneath, swallowing the whole peach in one bite, and licked his lips by the way.


    "It''s delicious."


    The preacher''s eyes lit up, and he picked two of them like a donkey. When Yang Fan saw it, he used spatial techniques to **** this flat peach tree and a large piece of underground soil into the system package.


    It was just a coincidence that when Yang Fan put it away, a golden flat peach fell to the ground, instantly melted into the ground, and disappeared.


    "Okay, don''t watch it either. It''s all mine. Get ready and let''s go."


    After all, Yang Fan took out the Breaking Talisman and the Void Junction Talisman again.


    Upon seeing this, Lord Lv and the preacher hurriedly approached, fearing that Yang Fan would temporarily leave himself behind.


    "System, let''s start, take us back to Earth, Kunlun Xianyu."

 Chapter 1165： Start, target the universe

    With the fall of Yang Fan''s voice, from Yang Fan''s body, a mysterious power that could not be seen or sensed except Yang Fan spread.


    This power was lavender, and as the group of six people wandered around, Yang Fan felt a strange feeling. This energy centered on Yang Fan, enveloping Yang Fan and his group of six people, forming a 5¡Á5¡Á5 translucent cube around it.


    The semi-transparent cube that appeared suddenly was visible. Lu Ye and the others found it. They were very curious. They tapped with their fingers and found that it was similar to ordinary glass, but unusually hard.


    Before Yang Fan noticed what was happening, the Boundary Breaking Talisman and Void Junction Talisman in his hand glowed with a faint white light.


    Then the Bound Breaking Talisman began to burn, emitting a fiery flame. The target of this group of flames was not Yang Fan''s six people, but the surrounding space.


    Or to be precise, it should be a barrier to the universe in the region where the Celestial Immortal Territory is located.


    With Yang Fan''s current strength, it is naturally impossible to break the barriers of the universe with his own strength, not to mention that there are terrifying cosmic storms outside the universe, and the strength is not enough for the saint, so he rushed out to die.


    Before long, a pitch-black black hole appeared in front of the huge translucent square, because it was too dark for everyone to see the situation inside.


    The black hole is getting bigger and bigger, reaching several tens of meters in diameter, and terrible suction gushes out of it. And the things around the black hole, whether it is air or mud, are sucked into it one after another, while the huge translucent square stands still.


    At this moment, the Void Junction Talisman began to burn, turning into a white light, enveloping the huge translucent square.


    With a dazzling white light flickering, the translucent square, under the power of the Void Junction Talisman, drilled into the huge black hole, and the black disappeared, leaving only a mess in the same place.


    ...


    At this time, outside the universe where the Celestial Immortal Territory is located, a white light emerged from it. Among the white light was Yang Fan and his party. But from the inside, the white light did not affect the inside, but could observe everything outside at a glance. view.


    Outside the translucent square, there are endless light groups. The light groups are large and small, and the big ones are as large as a dozen ping-pong **** when viewed from a distance. The small ones are only fingernails and even ants. size.


    After the square, the universe where the Celestial Celestial Domain is located is even more insignificant. Just after leaving the scope of the Celestial Celestial Domain universe, it becomes only one pixel in size.


    "It''s a beautiful view. If it weren''t for knowing that we just came out of a universe, I would have thought it was just an ordinary starry sky, and those shining stars are just stars."


    Sun Yunzhu looked at the luminous objects around her with a smile on her face, and Chen Shuyue also showed a curious look.


    "It''s really beautiful, but these shining ones are all universes."


    The translucent cube drilled out of the universe behind him. It didn''t stay for long. At a speed that Yang Fan couldn''t calculate, it aimed in one direction and galloped away quickly.


    The surrounding luminous universe retreated rapidly, and the block was automatically blocked faster and faster. As a result, some close-up scenery could not enter the block because of the high speed, so that the surrounding black areas were seen inside.


    Looking behind him, Yang Fan found a black area behind him. After thinking about it, he understood that the light from the objects behind him couldn''t catch up with the fast-moving square, and what appeared behind him was darkness.


    All of this is due to the merits of the Void Junction Talisman. There is a necessary condition for using this talisman, that is, you have been there, and when you use it, you must have the detailed scenery of that place in your mind. Both of these points are Yang Fan. It did, but Yang Fan gave the system to the detailed location.


    I think that the system only appeared when Yang Fan was smashed into a coma by the thunder robbery. During this period, I didn''t know how many cosmic spaces had been crossed to reach the heavenly immortal realm.


    Inside the square, Yang Fan didn¡¯t dare to close his eyes, he wanted to remember the route he was driving, and silently observe all the information around him, but doing so was no effort, without sanctification, and he couldn¡¯t rely on his powerful flesh to travel alone. In the universe.


    One day quickly passed. Even Sun Yunzhu and Chen Shuyue, who had seen this kind of scenery for the first time, felt bored. They played double Q with the lord, only Yang Fan was still at the forefront, staring closely. The surrounding environment seems to really want to write down the route back.


    If you want to travel freely in the universe, the lowest strength is also a saint. But even a saint would be in danger, not to mention that there is no accurate position. Even if Yang Fan becomes holy in the future, he will not be able to return to the position of the earth.


    "I said Brother Yang, don''t look at it. The universe is as big as you and I can imagine. The small world of the Celestial Immortal Territory is like a grain of sand in the desert, countless. Wait, this smooth. I want to be able to afford it, crushed to death!"


    The lord laughed loudly, and saw Yang Fan unmoved, and shook his head slightly.


    "The system, how long will it take?"


    Yang Fan paced back and forth, very anxious in his heart. In the past, it was just an imagination, and now I can go home soon, I can''t help but feel excited.


    "Please note that there are still ten minutes to enter the universe of the host ball, please be prepared to slow down!"


    Just when Yang Fan thought that the cold system would not answer him, the obvious mechanical sound rang, making Yang Fan even more excited.


    "Okay, don''t play anymore. I''m about to enter the universe where my hometown is."


    When the five people heard it, they stopped one after another and came to the edge of the square to observe carefully.


    Ten minutes later, the translucent square came to a small spot of light emitting a dark halo. Observing from a close distance, Yang Fan found that the edge of the spot was broken. This is something Yang Fan has never encountered when he observes other dust universes. Condition.


    The cube hovered around this small light spot, and then shrank at an extremely fast speed, drilling into this dusty universe smaller than a pixel.


    As the cube entered this broken spot of light, Yang Fan only felt that the surroundings were plunged into darkness, but soon beams of beautiful light came in.


    The cube appeared at the edge of the universe in Yang Fan''s hometown. Through the barrier of the edge, there was a chaos outside, and the light of various colors mixed together to form a beautiful landscape.


    "That seems to be the Supercluster of Rania Kea."


    As soon as he entered the home universe, Yang Fan noticed a luminous nebula that was not big or small, and its appearance was very similar to the Rania Kea super galaxy cluster that Yang Fan learned about on the Internet.


    The Rania Kea supercluster is the local supercluster including the Milky Way, and the Virgo supercluster is only a small part of it.

 Chapter 1166： The Shattered Voyager One

    However, in the entire universe, Rania Kea is a supercluster composed of a group of galaxies including the local galaxy group where the solar system is located. Its shape is similar to a pancake in a pan, covering an area about 110 million light-years in diameter. It is one of the millions of superclusters in the observable universe. It is conceivable that the universe is vast.


    It¡¯s just that in such a big universe, the large and small light spots that Yang Fan saw outside the universe are also universes, but they are not much larger than the original universe. This somewhat subverted Yang Fan¡¯s three views. When he was a child I have always heard that there is more than one universe, but now it seems that the pattern of people on earth is smaller.


    "Rania Kea Supercluster? What is that?"


    Lord Lv is a typical foodie. Yang Fan once talked about some knowledge about the universe, but Lord Lv didn''t remember these things.


    "We are leaving, and we will be in the Milky Way soon."


    At this point, the surrounding squares disappeared, and a group of people were exposed to the universe. The deadly radiation could not help everyone, and there was nothing wrong with the meteorite with terrifying power hitting the body.


    With a look of excitement on Yang Fan¡¯s face, he took out four infinite gems from the space, and at the same time offered the Dragon Slashing Soul Blade. Yang Fan planned to fly at the fastest speed, and he would definitely encounter some planets in the way along the way. Yang Fan didn¡¯t want to go around. It''s a rampage all the way.


    Hum!


    An immortal strength condensed to the time of arrival envelops the five lord masters, the golden and red arrogance enveloped Yang Fan''s body, and the Super Sai 2 and the Eight Door Dunjia were fully opened, making Yang Fan''s strength almost infinitely close to the saint.


    Huh!


    Yang Fan''s immortal power envelops the five people, and at the fastest speed in his life, he heads towards the location of the Rania Kea super galaxy cluster.


    About three or four hours later, Yang Fan somewhat underestimated the size of the Rania Kea supercluster. It took so long to find the Virgo supercluster on the edge.


    However, the Virgo Supercluster is not small, with a diameter of 100 million light-years. With Yang Fan''s current power of the Immortal Emperor Realm, it can barely cover it, but it cannot be investigated in detail.


    There was no way, Yang Fan had to separate thousands of clones, and it took another half a day to find the local group of galaxies where the Milky Way was in a small corner.


    The local group of galaxies refers to the Milky Way, neighboring Andromeda Galaxy, Magellanic Cloud and other 50 galaxies forming a small group, including the Milky Way.


    All galaxies in the local group of galaxies cover an area about 10 million light-years in diameter, but they belong to the larger Virgo supercluster.


    Yang Fan stood on a huge meteorite, staring directly, and behind him were five people watching melons and eating melons, waiting for Yang Fan to find a detailed route.


    Closing his eyes tightly, Yang Fan''s quasi-sage level divine sense probed into the galaxy group, like a scanner, carefully examining every small luminous nebula, especially a star and eight planets.


    Two hours later, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth raised, and said.


    "Earth, I am coming!"


    The golden light cluster enveloping the six people quickly moved toward a fist-sized, swirling nebula in the local galaxy group at an unknown number of times the speed of light.


    There, it is the Milky Way, and Yang Fan''s consciousness has locked the coordinates of the solar system.


    A day later, outside the solar system.


    Along with a terrifying explosion of energy, a super meteorite blocking the solar system''s trajectory around the center of the Milky Way was blasted into dust, and six people appeared in the next second. To be precise, it should be five people and one donkey.


    "Brother Yang, what about the solar system you are talking about?"


    Lu Ye frowned and looked around carefully, but the surrounding area was empty.


    Not only the Lord Lu, but the four of Sun Yunzhu were also unable to find the location of the solar system.


    "Don''t look for it, the entire solar system is shrouded by a powerful formation, arranged by the Seven Primordial Saints. Without the blood of the Kunlun Immortal Territory, it is impossible to find and perceive it."


    Regarding this point, Yang Fan also got it from the old prince Taishang before he left. The purpose of the Seven Primordial Saints doing this may be to preserve the creatures that have lost the protection of the strong in Kunlun Immortal Territory.


    "Where?"


    The preacher frowned, and a large number of runes poured out of his body. In Yang Fan''s sight, those runes covered the formation, but they passed straight through, as if they were not in the same space.


    Yang Fan thought for a while, bit his finger, a drop of golden blood came out, and then the blood touched the formation.


    At the moment when Yang Fan''s essence and blood touched the formation, it was hidden in the void, and the huge formation enveloping the entire solar system appeared out of thin air.


    It was a lavender formation that looked spherical on the outside. Looking inside from the outside, there was nothing to be seen.


    "How do we get in this formation arranged by the seven saints, brother Yang, can you crack it?"


    The preacher didn''t even have the idea of ??trying, so he took a step back and rushed towards Yang Fan.


    "Maybe you don''t need to crack it. I think when the seven saints laid out this formation, they considered that someone might come back to repair the heavens in the future, so as long as they are creatures of Kunlun Immortal Territory, they should be able to open it freely."


    After all, Yang Fan carefully put his hand on the formation barrier, thinking of opening it in his heart.


    In the next second, in front of everyone, the formation barrier opened a small opening, just enough for six people to pass.


    "Sure enough, go, I will take you to the earth."


    With a big wave of his hand, Yang Fan swept the five people and rushed into the pitch black formation.


    At the edge of the solar system, a white light flashed, and a golden light rushed over and smashed a metal object with a diameter of more than ten meters. He felt the strange Yang Fan stop and turned his head to look.


    The metal object was smashed into tens of thousands of fragments, and it was barely able to tell that it was a man-made object. Yang Fan also saw an English word on it.


    It''s just that when Yang Fan saw this word, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, because the English word translated into Chinese is-Voyager One


    According to the original plan of Voyager 1, after flying for more than 40 years, Voyager 1 has almost reached the edge of the solar system and will be the first wandering probe to come outside the solar system. Voyager II.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan looked around, and finally found Voyager 2 hundreds of millions of kilometers away. It was originally the second wandering detector after No. 1, and it will be the first in a few years.


    The solar system is about 30 billion kilometers in diameter, but there is another hypothesis. It is said that there is still a mass of remnant matter that formed the solar system five billion years ago¡ªthe Oort cloud. These materials are spherical and envelop the solar system with a diameter of about Light years.


    But judging from the scenery that Yang Fan just entered, it seems that there is no.

 Chapter 1167： The American flag on the moon was drawn

    Ignoring the smashed Voyager 1, Yang Fan led the five men to move on, and a flash appeared on the moon.


    As a satellite of the earth, it can be said that any country with space exploration capabilities will have one or two satellites monitoring the moon at all times.


    When Yang Fan and his party appeared on the surface of the moon, they were spotted by the satellite in the next second.


    At the same time, in the US NASA headquarters, in a huge bright room, there are countless monitors, of which one hundred of them are for observing the moon.


    "My God, **** Satan, what on earth did I find!!"


    In front of a monitor, a man in his thirties with short blond hair hooked nose looked at a monitor in front of him and exclaimed.


    And because of his exclamation, he immediately attracted the attention of other people in the room, but he quickly retracted his gaze.


    "Robert, if you yell like this, your head will be angry. I remember someone interrupted his nap because of this last month. The next day he packed his things and went home."


    Next to the short blond-haired man named Robert, a woman with long braided orange hair was eating a lollipop. After hearing Robert''s exclamation, she couldn''t help but ridicule.


    "Alice, I feel that I might have stayed up too late. I just saw six people on the moon on the monitor."


    Pouch!


    Alice snorted, said.


    "Robert, if you want to use this topic to attract my attention, then I can tell you responsibly that you did succeed, but you failed."


    This colleague named Robert had just been transferred here not long ago, and he was in a woman''s suspicious suspicion. Alice instinctively felt that this was Robert deliberately.


    "Alice, please listen to me, I didn''t do this deliberately, you can take a look."


    Robert''s eyes widened, his eyes fixed on a monitor in front of him, his body was tight and his breathing was short of breath, as if he had seen something terrifying.


    Out of curiosity, Alice glanced subconsciously, but just such a glance made her mouth open.


    The next second, Alice woke up in shock, and slapped her right hand on the red emergency button in front of her again.


    Suddenly, the entire NASA headquarters made a big alarm, and almost everyone started to take action.


    After a while, a black bald man in his 50s or 60s with thick glasses hurriedly came to Alice and said in a very deep voice.


    "Alice, if you don''t have a good reason for me to change my mind, then you will never want to work in NASA for the rest of your life."


    Alice did not answer, but pointed to a monitor in front of Robert.


    The sight of the black bald man passed away, followed by a cold breath, but his frown soon appeared.


    "Did the hacker intrusion cause tampering with the monitor screen?"


    This is the only scientific explanation he can think of.


    Robert shook his head mechanically, and cracked his hands on the keyboard in front of him. Then all the monitors in front of him showed the figure of Yang Fan. The only difference was that these pictures were shot from different angles. , To a certain extent, ruled out the possibility of tampering.


    For a while, the entire huge room fell into a dead silence.


    "What do you think?"


    The black bald man broke the silence and looked at everyone.


    "Supervisor, I think they should be the gods of that eastern country. No, according to them, they should be immortals."


    Robert thought for a while and said with a solemn expression.


    "What do you guess based on this idea?"


    The black bald man frowned deeper.


    "Recently, I was watching some mythological novels and film and television dramas about that eastern country. The costumes of fairies are very similar to them."


    Speaking of this, Robert immediately became excited, as if he had discovered the secrets of this world and proved the existence of God.


    Hearing Robert''s explanation, none of the people in the room believed it.


    "So your thoughts and guesses are because the breakfast you ate today did not go through the normal route and entered the brain against the current?"


    The face of the black bald man was very gloomy, and his dark skin looked even darker. He felt like he was talking to a mental patient.


    At this time, the side of the moon facing the earth.


    "Um?"


    Yang Fan, who was admiring the beautiful earth, suddenly frowned and looked to the right. There, Yang Fan felt that someone was peeping at him. This feeling came from the dozens of satellites bearing the American NASA logo.


    "Hmph! The ants dare to peek at the emperor!"


    I saw Yang Fan lifted his right hand and spread it out, a celestial force condensed, and then swung towards the location of the dozens of satellites.


    Bang bang bang...


    Dozens of flames burst out, and those NASA satellites in the United States have turned into dust. The cost of each satellite is hundreds of millions of dollars, which does not include the cost of launching.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Sun Yunzhu asked curiously, Chen Shuyue and Lvye were watching the scenery of the solar system.


    "It''s nothing, a group of barbarians are peeping, those things were knocked out by me, don''t care."


    Just as Yang Fan snorted coldly, Yang Fan¡¯s voice came into the minds of everyone in the room. These people only felt that their minds were hit hard, most of them fainted on the spot, and a few determined people stood swayingly. Keep looking at the monitor.


    But soon the images displayed on these monitors turned into snowflakes.


    "Huh, what is this?"


    There was a red, blue and white striped star flag next to Lord Lu. Yang Fan looked at it and said, with his mouth raised.


    "That was the national flag that the United States planted when it landed on the moon in 1969, and there is Armstrong''s footprint not far away. It is also the first footprint left outside the earth in human history. It is of great significance."


    "The mortal body is really too weak. They can''t survive in this environment. The last moon was so troublesome. Let me help this country called the United States. Let me have the American flag on Mars."


    I saw Lord Lv picking up the national flag that had been planted for nearly sixty years with one hand, aiming it at the side of Mars, and shaking it forcefully.


    An immortal force envelops the American flag and flies to Mars at ten times the speed of light.


    After ten seconds, Yang Fan saw a cloud of dust on the surface of Mars, and knew that the American flag had landed on Mars.


    However, according to physics, an object as large as a national flag flying at ten times the speed of light will generate a huge amount of energy. It is no problem to destroy Mars easily, but the donkey is wrapped in immortal power before throwing it. The national flag, this is no such phenomenon.

 Chapter 1168： Earth, i am coming

    "You are really boring. The Americans finally spent so much money to plug in the national flag, and in the end you pulled it out."


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes and was speechless. He didn''t know what would happen if the situation here was known by the countries on the earth.


    "Cut, they should thank me. It was the immortal who made their national flag appear on Mars and saved the money. When I have time, I will go to the White House and discuss the cost with their president."


    The four of Chen Shuyue were amused by Lu Ye''s words.


    "Stop talking nonsense with you, let''s go to Earth."


    After all, Yang Fan led the five masters, turned into a golden light, and headed towards the earth.


    At the same time, a large crossroad in Hangzhou is about to enter the peak period of work at this time, and the surrounding vehicles gradually increase.


    Next to several traffic streams, a red sports car is driving at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour. In the driver''s seat is a beautiful woman in her twenties, wearing a slender black and black designer suit, and her feet are seven or eight centimeters long high heels. The whole set is not worth 500,000 yuan.


    However, at this time, the woman looked panicked, whether her gaze glanced at a figure in the rearview mirror.


    There were two people in the back seat, a middle-aged man with piercing eyes, calluses on his hands, and an old man with white hair.


    It''s just that the old man''s chest collapsed, a large amount of blood gushing out, his face was pale, the air intake was more and the air was less, and it would not be long before he died.


    Seeing this, the woman''s right foot involuntarily increased its strength, and the number on the dashboard broke through to 150.


    If this is caught by the traffic police and the speed is 50%, 12 points will be gone.


    But in the face of this situation, the woman couldn''t take care of so much and went to the nearest hospital with all her strength.


    Cough cough cough!


    Suddenly, the old man coughed violently, and a lot of blood spurted from his mouth, and some internal organ fragments were mixed in the blood.


    "Grandpa, you have to hold on, and you will be able to get to the hospital in five minutes."


    Hearing the cough behind her, the young woman panicked and turned her head to look at the old man, but she didn''t notice the six people who appeared out of nowhere in front of her.


    "Miss, be careful ahead!!!"


    The middle-aged man beside him exclaimed.


    The woman reacted, turned her head to look, her eyes widened suddenly. Fifty meters ahead is an intersection. There are six people in the center. At their speed of 150 kilometers per hour, it only takes less than two seconds to hit the road at 50 meters.


    At this time, Yang Fan and his group of six quickly passed through the atmosphere and were almost on the road of a nearby city.


    "Brother Yang, is this the world you live in? Except for the architectural style, to be honest, I almost came to the garbage dump. The air smells so bad!"


    The preacher pinched his nose, and there was a lot of car exhaust in the air. A group of five people who were accustomed to the fresh air didn''t like the smell very much.


    "Yeah, this is the earth I live on, because it is the Age of the End of Dharma, these people can only rely on technology to change the world."


    Among the five people, only Lord Lvy didn''t care about the smell, and curiously surrounded him a lot.


    Squeak!


    There was a harsh tire rubbing sound, and plumes of white smoke rose from the back of the sports car driven by the woman. Just a short distance of 50 meters, it is impossible to stop the sports car at a speed of 150 kilometers per hour. When the sports car came in front of Yang Fan and his group, the speed was still not lower than 70 kilometers.


    Coincidentally, Lord Lv¡¯s station was on the far left of Yang Fan¡¯s group of six, and when the sports car hit him, he was the first one to be hit.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by a violent collision sound, the habit of watching the excitement in the bones of Huaxia people was aroused, and the drivers passing by all cast doubtful glances.


    Imagine that the scene where the six of Yang Fan and his party were knocked into flight did not appear. The front hood of the red sports car was deeply recessed, but the lord was in it, standing still like a mountain.


    This scene was seen by no less than a hundred people, who took out their phones and took pictures of the situation.


    Forces interact with each other. The red sports car crashed into the lord at a speed of 70 kilometers per hour, which is equivalent to being hit by a car of the same speed.


    The front of the car was severely deformed and the front windshield was broken. Because all the airbags in the car popped out, neither the woman nor the middle-aged man was injured. The situation of the old man was not optimistic, his injuries became more serious and he passed out completely.


    The woman struggled out and hurriedly came to the back seat to check the old man''s injury. She took out the only medical kit and performed a completely meaningless bandage, regardless of the blood stains on her body.


    The situation here attracted Yang Fan''s attention, and when he looked at it, he understood the situation thoroughly in an instant.


    "Don''t waste time, call the funeral home and prepare for the funeral. Even if the old man is not injured, he will not live for a month."


    Yang Fan kindly reminded him, but he didn''t expect to be yelled at by the woman.


    "It''s all of you. If you didn''t show up suddenly, there would be no car accident, and grandpa''s situation would not become serious. If my grandpa has any shortcomings, none of you can escape!!!"


    The beautiful woman covered her cheeks with tears, and kept bandaging the old man. The middle-aged man in the car walked out, looked at Yang Fan and his party with a bad look, took out his cell phone, and made a call.


    "I said what''s the matter with you woman, I really don''t blame us this time. Brother Yang has made it very clear that even if this old man is not injured, he will not live for a month."


    Lu Ye walked out of the sunken front, patted the dust-free trouser legs, said.


    "why?"


    The woman didn''t pay attention to what the lord said, but the middle-aged man on the side noticed the unusual words.


    "This old man was infected with a gu worm in his body, and he can live up to half a month, and he has only one month of life, and he will die when the time is up."


    With the cultivation base of the Luye Taiyi Golden Wonderland, it is not a problem to see through the body of a mortal, not to mention the life span.


    The middle-aged man looked astonished. He believed the Lord Lu''s words by 50%, just as he was hit by the sports car at such a fast speed and nothing happened.


    When the woman heard this, she finally couldn''t bear it, she broke out completely, and came to the lord''s side, waving her hand as a slap.


    An unpleasant expression appeared on the handsome cheeks of Lord Lvy. He was so insulted that he had a murderous intent in his heart. He just wanted to kill him, but he thought that this was Yang Fan¡¯s parent. He would kill as soon as he came back. It''s not good, as if it doesn''t give Yang Fan face.


    Just when the woman''s slap was about to hit, Lord Lv grabbed the woman''s wrist and threw her away.


    Fortunately, Lord Lv deliberately controlled his power, otherwise the woman would have died.


    "Okay, Lord Lu, don''t do it so harshly. Strictly speaking, it is indeed because of us that this old man did not get the treatment he deserves."


    Yang Fan appeared in front of the old man, and a pill appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 1169： Dongshan Orphanage

    "What are you doing!!"


    Before the middle-aged man on the side could stop it, the beautiful woman who was thrown off by the lord rushed over like crazy, staring at Yang Fan, a pistol appeared in her hand at some point and pointed her muzzle at Yang Fan.


    As long as she felt that Yang Fan was going to be unfavorable to her grandfather, she would pull the trigger.


    "My God, this woman actually has a gun!"


    Many onlookers found the gun in the woman''s hand and drove the car immediately.


    After a while, the entire intersection fell into chaos.


    Yang Fan''s expression was very plain, and he didn''t worry that the woman would shoot. The hand that was about to feed the old man''s pill was also placed in the air.


    "Anyway, the old man only had two minutes to survive because he hit my friend. This pill can heal his current injury."


    One is one, and the other is two. Yang Fan himself doesn''t like to owe others. Now he is the body of the immortal emperor. This feeling is infinitely magnified, so he thought about causality on the spot.


    When the beautiful woman heard her frowning, she glanced at the brown pill the size of a quail egg on Yang Fan''s right hand. She immediately showed a vigilant look. She felt more and more that Yang Fan wanted to harm her grandfather.


    "My grandfather is already like this, why don''t you let him go?"


    The woman pulled the bolt and the bullet was loaded.


    "You are wrong. We are not your grandfather''s enemies. Everything is just a coincidence, or your grandfather should not be killed and met me. I will put the pill here. As for whether you want him to eat it, it is you. By the way, remind me, in one minute, your grandfather will die."


    Having said that, Yang Fan put the pill on the hood, turned around and took the five people away.


    "Brother Yang, where are we going now?"


    Lord Lu stepped forward.


    "Let''s go to the orphanage first. When you come back, you should also go to see Dad first."


    After a while, Yang Fan and his party disappeared into the street.


    There was only half a minute left depending on the time, the middle-aged man reminded in a low voice.


    "Miss, let''s take the old man to the hospital as soon as possible. If you don''t hurry, it''s very likely that..."


    Regarding what Yang Fan said, the old lady only had one minute of life left and naturally didn''t believe it, how could anyone in this world be able to see through life and death.


    Looking at the brown pill on the hood, the woman was entangled. On the one hand, the car was dented by the reaction force, which would never happen to normal people. On the other hand, the woman''s intuition made her believe that what Yang Fan said was true.


    There were only ten seconds left depending on the time. The woman made up her mind, grabbed the pill, and stuffed it into the old man''s mouth.


    The pill melted in his mouth, and the chest injury was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The old man''s complexion returned to normal and his complexion was flushed. It was hard to imagine that he was a person about to enter the soil a few seconds ago.


    "this!!!"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth wide, as if he saw a monster.


    The woman was also a little frightened by this scene, but she soon stopped focusing on her grandfather.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    The woman looked carefully and found that her grandfather''s whole body was not injured at all, and even the skin she accidentally scratched when she shaved her grandfather not long ago was intact.


    "Xiao Wei, I''m fine, I have heard everything, that young man is not easy, and the handsome young man next to him should be a martial arts master."


    The old man stroked his goatee, looked at the urgently needed direction of Yang Fan and his party, and said slowly.


    "Budo Master!"


    The woman and the middle-aged man exclaimed.


    Master of martial arts, that is the existence that can split mountains and rocks with a wave of hands, and he actually hit a master with a car, and there are only five in Hangzhou, but none of them are as young as the donkey.


    If the woman''s thoughts were known to the lord, she would definitely fly over to give her a few slaps, and then shouted in a deep voice, "In the eyes of you and other mortals, is this great immortal just a period of qi refining?"


    Yes, according to the level and strength of the realm of cultivation, the martial arts master is only a refining period, and can live for one or two hundred years. Historically, Zhang Sanfeng was a martial arts master and lived 218 years old.


    "Then... Grandpa, we..."


    The woman opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    The old man waved his hand and walked out of the car, said.


    "Xiao Wei, that young man is not easy. He can have a friend of a martial arts master. And what he said is correct. I was infected with a gu worm in my body and I will not live for more than half a month."


    In the face of death, the old man did not have the slightest fear.


    Already in his 70s or 80s, he had already looked down upon life and death, but he was uneasy about the only daughter left by the son who died young in front of him.


    "Grandpa, no, you will be fine. Longevity is not a problem."


    There were tears in the corner of the woman''s eyes, and she couldn''t bear to die of her dear grandfather.


    "I know exactly what your body is like. You don''t have to be sad. Everyone will die."


    "No, grandpa, that person can heal your injury with a pill, and there must be a way to get rid of the gu worms in your body. I will send someone to find him after I return."


    The old man was stupefied and didn''t reject his granddaughter''s kindness. If it wasn''t a last resort, who would die.


    At this time, in the suburbs of Hangzhou, there was a large courtyard with a little backer, and there was a big sign hanging at the gate of the courtyard.


    Dongshan Orphanage!


    "Here we are."


    In front of the gate of the orphanage, a golden light emerged, and Yang Fan and his party appeared out of thin air.


    The five members of Lvye looked curiously, the orphanage was built on the hillside, the location was pretty good, there was a big road beside it, and there was a lot of traffic.


    The door of the Dongshan Orphanage was open, and there was an old man with white beard and hair inside, who was cleaning the leaves in the courtyard with a broom.


    Hearing the sound coming from the door, he turned his head to look. When I saw Yang Fan, the broom in his hand fell to the ground and hurriedly walked over.


    "Is it Xiaofan?"


    The old man trembled because he was old, his legs were inconvenient, and his teeth fell a bit, his skin was dark and wrinkled, and there was a trace of death on his body. This was a sign of his imminent death.


    "It''s me, father, I''m back."


    Tears were in Yang Fan''s eyes. For three hundred years, Yang Fan was always thinking about the old man in the orphanage, thinking about his bad health and how he had been during the three years he was absent.


    "Good good, good come back, good come back."


    The old man was very happy, his rickety body stopped unconsciously at this time, but it caused a cough.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan stepped forward and patted, and inflicted a wisp of immortal power into the old man''s body, improving his body at a slow speed.


    "Father!"


    Chen Shuyue and Sun Yunzhu spoke together, but the lord yelled at the same time.


    "You are?"


    The old man squinted his eyes, his eyes became clear, and his presbyopia of more than ten years returned to normal at this moment.

 Chapter 1170： Starting in three years, the highest death penalty

    "My name is Sun Yunzhu, Yang Fan''s wife."


    Sun Yunzhu Qianqian saluted, and gave an ancient sideways salute to his father.


    Because the five members of Lvye and his party were wearing ancient costumes, Dad was puzzled, thinking that the five were actors in costume films.


    "wife!!!"


    When the old man heard it, it was already, but then it became clear. According to the past three years in Earth time, in the eyes of his father, Yang Fan is only 21 years old, and this age is just enough to get the certificate.


    "Xiao Fan, I thought you had an accident in your third grade. I didn''t expect that a wife you brought back is really good. Where is the little girl from?"


    A happier smile appeared on the old man¡¯s face. Although none of the people in the Dongshan Orphanage were his own children, for so many years, the relationship was stronger than that of his own son. Yang Fan was very happy to find such a wife. The worries disappeared.


    "I''m from the Excalibur Gate."


    Sun Yunzhu smiled knowingly and said subconsciously.


    "Shenjianmen, what is that place, why did I listen to it, it feels like the martial arts in those martial arts novels?"


    The old man was a little confused, but Yang Fan was a little surprised. For so many years, he had never heard of his old man watching martial arts movies.


    "Yes, it is indeed a school."


    Sun Yunzhu rushed to hold back trying to laugh, half joking.


    "Oh."


    The old man nodded and turned his gaze to Chen Shuyue.


    "Little girl, who are you?"


    Judging from Chen Shuyue''s position, Dad found that Chen Shuyue and Yang Fan were very ambiguous, which was abnormal.


    "Father, I am also Yang Fan''s wife."


    Chen Shuyue is cheerful and outgoing, showing white teeth.


    "What did you say?"


    The old man was stunned, thinking he had misheard him with Alzheimer''s.


    No way, Chen Shuyue said it again.


    "Xiao Fan, you are really silly, don''t you know that our China is monogamous?"


    The old man was a little displeased, and only regarded Chen Shuyue as Yang Fan''s junior outside, but he didn''t expect Yang Fan to be so courageous and so capable. Both his wife and junior were with him, and the relationship between the two was good.


    After speaking, the old man showed an expression waiting to be explained.


    "Father, it''s okay, the two of them are indeed my wives."


    "You... are guilty of bigamy and you are going to go to jail."


    The old man sighed, but he was not worried. As long as Yang Fan didn''t tell the matter, no police would know.


    "In this world, no one can catch me, even if there is, just slap me to death."


    Today''s Yang Fan is no longer the Yang Fan who was in the infant transition stage three hundred years ago. As long as he is willing, it is not a problem to blow out the sun in one breath.


    The old man had a black line on his face. He found that Yang Fan seemed to have a problem in his mind. Looking at Yang Fan''s tone of voice, he seemed to think he was an immortal emperor.


    But it is true.


    "Father, you may not believe some things."


    Yang Fan explained that in front of his father, he didn''t want to lie.


    "If you don''t say it, how can you make me believe it?"


    Maybe he was tired. The old man rubbed his waist and took out a cigarette. He was about to light it. The Donkey on the side took the lead, a finger stretched out, and the flames appeared from his fingertips. The old man was a little confused. , Subconsciously took a sip.


    "Boy, this magic trick is pretty good."


    The old man patted the lord on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    Lu Ye pouted his lips, thinking in his heart.


    Still young man, in terms of age, when I was born, your ancestors did not yet exist in this world.


    "In fact, we are all immortal cultivators. According to the realm, we have become immortals."


    Yang Fan said solemnly.


    However, the answer to Yang Fan was the old man''s wrinkled, callused palm, which was attached to Yang Fan''s forehead.


    "I don''t have a fever, Xiao Fan, have you smashed your mind?"


    Hahaha!


    The lord and the preacher could not help anymore, making loud noises, Yang Fan''s face turned dark, and he kicked out his feet one after another. The two guys let out a scream, and the whole person was kicked into the air, but it didn''t take long for them to fly again. return.


    The old man saw this scene in his eyes, his eyes widened and his mouth opened wide.


    After a long time, the old man returned to his senses with a calm expression, the previous shock disappeared very quickly.


    "Xiao Fan, so you are all immortals?"


    "Yes, father, we are all gods."


    After Chen Shuyue finished speaking, in order to make Dad fully believe what Yang Fan said, the slender fingers of both hands quickly pinched the tactics, and an immortal force smashed into a dead tree beside the orphanage.


    The next second that Xian Yuanli was beaten into, the entire tree quickly returned to life at a speed visible to the naked eye, with luxuriant branches and green trees.


    "This, this..."


    The old man was shocked in his heart. Now he was absolutely sure, and absolutely believed in the extraordinaryness of the six members of Yang Fan and his party.


    "Xiao Fan, did it happen in the three years since you disappeared?"


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Well, well, in this case, the orphanage will not be bullied by those people."


    "Bullying by those people?"


    Yang Fan frowned. The words of the old man revealed some information. It seemed that someone was looking for trouble in the orphanage.


    "Father, what''s the matter, how can I hear other people''s voices?"


    At this time, a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl came out of a small building in the orphanage, rubbing her eyes, coughing as she walked, and her face was a little pale.


    "Vivi!"


    Yang Fan blurted out subconsciously.


    "Um?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, the little girl opened her eyes and immediately rushed over, hugging Yang Fan, tears streaming down her eyes.


    "Brother Six, you finally came back, I thought you don''t want us anymore."


    The little girl was an orphan in the orphanage. Her father picked it up outside about twelve or three years ago. Seeing that no one had claimed it, she brought it back and named it Yang Weiwei.


    The father¡¯s surname is Yang, and the single name is eternal life, which means longevity, but now it seems that the father will not live to be 72 years old.


    Today''s father is 71 years old. Although he is such an old age, his body is still a tough man, and he can usually go out to pick up plastic bottles and cardboard.


    "How could it happen? Six brothers, I have been making money outside for the past three years. Now that I am back, I brought back two sister-in-laws for you."


    Yang Weiwei''s eyes lit up, her eyes immediately fell on Sun Yunzhu and Chen Shuyue, but she frowned soon.


    "Brother Six, you are lying to me again, how could these two sisters be sister-in-law?"


    Yang Weiwei''s lovely appearance made the lord like it very much, touched Yang Weiwei''s head on it, and answered Yang Fan.


    "Ben Da... I can testify to the lord, these two are indeed Yang Xiaozi''s women."


    Lvye showed a more handsome smile at Yang Weiwei, like the Ouba of Stick Country.


    "Hey, this uncle, you and I are not familiar with you. Don''t do anything to me. Be careful when I sue you for molesting. Starting in three years, the highest death sentence will be imposed."

 Chapter 1171： Maka

    uncle¡­¡­


    Hearing Yang Weiwei''s name, the lord rolled his eyes, a little unhappy.


    "Little girl, how can you tell that your sixth brother is younger than me? I''m so handsome, shouldn''t I be called brother?"


    The lord touched his handsome cheek.


    "My pleasure."


    Yang Weiwei laughed, but didn''t know if she tried too hard, she started coughing violently.


    "Weiwei, have you caught a cold?"


    Yang Fan thought that Yang Weiwei''s face was not so good, so he guessed that she was not in good health.


    "It''s okay. I caught a cold yesterday. I have already taken medicine. I''ll get better soon."


    Yang Weiwei didn''t care, Yang Fan shook her head, stroking her head with his big hand, and a pure immortal power quietly entered her body, quickly repairing her condition.


    After a while, Yang Weiwei only felt light all over, and the cold was so good.


    "Brother Six, you didn''t come back until three years ago. Will you bring me something delicious when you come back this time?"


    Yang Weiwei died Yang Fan''s favorite sister, every time she came back, she would bring some good things.


    "Uh, I forgot about this."


    Yang Fan smiled awkwardly. Even if he buys it from the system store now, it is impossible to take it out directly.


    "All right."


    Yang Weiwei''s face showed unstoppable frustration. After three years, there was a lot of disappointment.


    "That''s all right, I''ll take you there in the afternoon, and I''ll buy you everything you want."


    Yang Fan was very ashamed. When he came back, he thought of his father, but these brothers and sisters didn''t miss much.


    "Really, great!"


    Yang Weiwei jumped up and kissed Yang Fan on the cheek.


    "Hmph, Brother Six is ??really eccentric. He only buys it for Sister Weiwei, how about us?"


    At some point, six children younger than Yang Weiwei walked out of the small building. They were Yang Fan''s other younger siblings.


    "Good good, you all have it."


    When the six children saw this, they ran over and surrounded Yang Fan.


    "Why are you all at home, don''t you go to school?"


    Suddenly there were so many younger brothers and sisters, Yang Fan was a little bit at a loss. On the side of Mr. Lv, he watched this scene amusedly. Sun Yunzhu and Chen Shuyue watched quietly. .


    "Brother Six, are you stupid? Today is Saturday and school is closed."


    It was Yang Fan¡¯s tenth sister named Yang Qiong, who was ten years old this year, with short hair that was close to ears.


    Because I usually eat a lot of sweets, I''m already ten years old, but I have lost a lot of teeth. Even at this time, I still have a lollipop in my mouth.


    "Eat less sugar, be careful of tooth decay."


    Yang Fan gave the ten sister Yang Qiong a brainstorm.


    "Knowing Brother Six, you are more verbose than Sister Qin."


    Yang Qiong rubbed his head and pouted.


    Sister Yang Qiongkou Zhongqin is the oldest orphan in the orphanage and the first adopted by her father. Her full name is Yang Qin. She is 35 years old this year. She was married 13 years ago, but she will come back several times every year. Specially come to see these younger brothers and sisters.


    Counting Yang Fan, there are a total of 15 orphans in Dongshan Orphanage. Yang Fan is the sixth oldest, so Yang Weiwei is called the sixth brother.


    "Brother Six, you promised me that as long as I get into the top three in the final exam, you will buy me Transformers. Now, this is the transcript of last year. If you promised me, you won''t regret it."


    This time it was Yang Jie, the eleventh brother, who had disappeared for three years, and Yang Jie should be in the second grade now.


    Yang Jie is thin, with a short haircut, and there is a braid that is more than ten centimeters long on the back of his head and neck. This is what the elder sister Yang Qin asked Yang Jie to keep since she was young. Yang Jie hasn''t cut it yet.


    "And I!"


    "Me too!"


    ...


    The twelve brothers, thirteen brothers and so on, five brothers in succession asked for benefits, but Yang Fan did not refuse, and was satisfied one by one when he planned to go shopping in the afternoon.


    The father Yang Yongshou on the side smiled and looked at his seven children, which was already the greatest satisfaction.


    Looking at his watch, the old man realized that it was already twelve o''clock, and thought that the six Yang Fan had arrived at noon, and said hurriedly.


    "Xiao Fan, you probably haven''t eaten yet, I''ll go down for you."


    After that, regardless of whether Yang Fan and his party had eaten them, they picked up the broomstick on the ground and headed towards the stove next to the small building.


    Only Yang Fan and his party were left looking at each other, but Yang Fan did not refuse. After three hundred years of staying in the Immortal Realm under the sky, his father had already forgotten the taste of the meal.


    "Let''s go, let you taste the old man''s craftsmanship."


    Yang Fan took Chen Shuyue and Sun Yunzhu and walked into the orphanage.


    Half an hour later, a group of six people sat on the Baxian table in the living room. In front of them was a bowl full of longevity noodles. The noodles were sprinkled with green onions and crossed white and green. Regardless of the taste, they looked pleasing to the eye.


    At the top of the noodles, there is a tender poached egg in the bowl that everyone offends. The egg yolk is broken, and the thick liquid egg yolk flows out, and the smell is very fragrant.


    "It''s so fragrant!"


    The lord ate the longevity noodles in a few mouthfuls, and did not forget to lick the soup in the bowl with his tongue after eating, which was even cleaner than washing with water.


    "If it''s not enough, I can burn it again."


    The old man laughed and said, in his middle age, he set up a noodle stall on the side of the road to earn some extra money for the orphanage. Now that he is older, he doesn''t have so much energy alone, and Yang Fan and the other 15 are not. Agree that Dad still goes out to work at such an old age.


    "no need."


    Lord Lv hurriedly waved his hand, but he still remembered that Yang Fan said that he would go out in the afternoon. After walking this way, Lord Lv found that there were a lot of good things to eat on the street.


    "Daddy''s craftsmanship is awesome, no wonder Yang Fan''s cooking skills are so good, it turns out that he inherited his father."


    Sun Yunzhu quietly put down the bowls and chopsticks and praised.


    "It''s nothing. When I was young, I worked as a chef for decades, and then I took over this orphanage when I was 40 or 50 years old."


    As he was talking, the old man felt a little discomfort in his waist, so he rubbed it and sat down. This scene was seen by Yang Fan and his party, and Chen Shuyue spread the sound of his spiritual knowledge.


    "Why don''t you give your father a new life now? I can see what''s wrong with him, and he has only one year of life."


    "Don''t worry about this. I have thought about doing this, but I just feel that the sudden change is unacceptable. At night, I will cook and add some herbs to the rice to improve slowly. There are also these younger brothers and sisters. "


    "fair enough."


    Sun Yunzhu also nodded.


    After five or six minutes, the group of people finished eating the noodles. Father came to clean up, but was stopped by Sun Yunzhu and Chen''s math class, and went to the sink to wash the dishes by himself. This made the father very happy, thinking that Yang Fan had found Qin. There are only two good wives in the family.

 Chapter 1172： Donkey’s food properties

    After another half an hour, the little guys in the orphanage had enough fun, packed their things, and were expecting Yang Fan to take them to buy things.


    "Father, you go together too."


    Yang Fan felt very distressed when he saw his father in a blue cloth that had been washed white.


    "Don''t have to be so troublesome, besides, I don''t have anything to buy. When you have money, you can save it, and save it to buy a house or car later."


    The old man waved his hand. At his age, material things are no longer in demand.


    "Father, I am now three years ago. I came back from practicing to enable the people in the orphanage to live a better life. I don''t need to care about money. I can have as much as I want. "


    "Yes, Dad, Brother Yang is also the Emperor Immortal, even though the money turned out is not real, it is not easy to turn stones into gold?"


    The preacher opened his mouth and said, after he picked up a fist-sized stone, the immortal power was a little bit on it, and it instantly turned into gold, weighing a full two catties, and it fundamentally changed the nature of the stone, completely turning it into gold. Up gold.


    The hand of the preacher alone, this piece of gold is worth 300,000 yuan.


    The old man was dumbfounded, resisting the surging in his heart, nodded and agreed.


    Fortunately, Yang Weiwei and the six of them are not here, otherwise it would be difficult to explain.


    "It''s just that there are so many of us, how do we get there?"


    With all the money, there are eleven people in the entire orphanage, and only two cars can sit down, not to mention that there is no car at all in the orphanage.


    The five orphanages older than Yang Fan now have their own families. They are not usually in the orphanage. Besides, among the remaining people, none of them are adults except Yang Fan. The old man is too old and driving is not safe. , Naturally there is no car.


    "It''s easy."


    Yang Fan smiled, opened the system mall in his heart, bought two ordinary cars without a license plate, and waved his hand in front of his father. The two cars appeared out of thin air, which made his father startled.


    "Xiao Fan, this car doesn''t have a license plate, so nothing will happen, right?"


    Seeing that there were no license plates on the front and back of the car, the old man couldn''t help but feel a little worried. He didn''t even listen to the fact that the Lord Lu Ye said that Yang Fan was the Immortal Emperor.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    While talking, Yang Fan got into the driver''s seat of a car, and Sun Yunzhu followed closely behind. When the lord saw this, he wanted to go away, but was ridiculed by the preacher.


    "Come on, you don''t even have a driver''s license. What kind of driving? Be careful of being detained."


    "Oh, I want to see, who would dare to detain this immortal!"


    However, it was Yang Fan''s flying leg that greeted Lord Lure.


    "Don''t come up soon."


    It was Yang Fan''s wooden clone who kicked the lord, and the second car was driven by the wooden clone.


    Dongshan Orphanage is not far from the city, it only takes half an hour to drive.


    A group of people came to a relatively large Wanda Plaza, where there are more people at this time, especially on weekends.


    It has just entered July, and the temperature in Hangzhou is not high. The square is divided into two parts, dedicated to food courts, and is the largest food court in the vicinity. As soon as they arrived here, the tangy behavior came, and the lord and the preacher were curious and open, and the tents surrounding the stall couldn''t stop them from looking at them.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many delicious food in this place of the end of the law, I suddenly don''t want to go back."


    Lord L¨¹ was drooling, and the preacher was okay, because there were little Baiju around him, so he didn''t want to ruin the tall and handsome image in Xiao Baiju''s heart.


    "You don''t want to practice anymore? If you continue like this, you may not be able to wake up here."


    Yang Fan was surprised. He underestimated the love of the lord for food. On the other hand, the preacher has changed a lot since he brought the little white leg to his side. This may be a phenomenon after having a wife. Not all Chinese men are like this. .


    Lord Lure thought for a while, his heart was a little shaken, before awakening, these foods really didn''t matter.


    "Husband, when you come back this time, don''t you still have to repair the way of heaven? If this is the case, the lord can awaken here."


    Chen Shuyue reminded.


    "That''s a good thing to say, but have you ever thought about it. Even if I repair the way of heaven, there won''t be much change in a short time. It will take a lot of time to restore to the ancient mythical period. I am afraid that at that time, I have become a holy or even a **** in the Celestial Immortal Realm. Donkey, don''t you plan to go back with us?"


    "It''s really unlucky. I just came back today. Let''s talk about it when you want to go back. Anyway, I''ll talk about it when I''m satisfied."


    Lord Lv curled his lips and was about to go to the food court to have a big meal, but Yang Fan''s subsequent words made him stop.


    "Do you have soft sister coins?"


    Yang Fan said.


    "I can use illusion, and I don''t need money, how great."


    "Come on, dignified fairy, using this method unexpectedly, I disdain to be with you."


    The preacher''s ridicule and contempt, which made Lord Lu''s complexion not look good.


    "I will change the money later, I will be ashamed of you."


    Yang Fan shook his head and led the crowd to the jewellery shop in the lobby on the first floor of the Plaza Building.


    This jewellery shop is relatively large. Yang Fan and his party came in and attracted the attention of the waiters, but seeing so many children, no one came to receive them.


    Yang Fan came directly to a middle-aged man, and through observation, this man was the manager of the firm.


    "Do you accept jewelry?"


    Yang Fandao.


    The middle-aged manager glanced at Yang Fan, and nodded without paying too much attention.


    "Received."


    Without saying anything, Yang Fan took out his hand from behind, and a deep blue superb spirit stone the size of a quail egg appeared in his hand.


    With the eyesight of the middle-aged manager, it is naturally impossible to sense the aura in the gem, only that this gem is very beautiful.


    "How much do you think it costs?"


    The middle-aged manager''s eyes lit up, he immediately took out his gloves, and then took out a small flashlight, took the gems to check.


    Within a minute, the middle-aged manager put away his equipment, took a closer look at Yang Fan, and whispered in his heart.


    "The gems are of good quality. If you are willing to buy, the boss, I will pay one million."


    The middle-aged manager stretched out a finger, a trace of treacherous flashes in his eyes.


    Yang Fan frowned, just as long as he could see the manager''s thoughts.


    "I don''t have to argue with you too much. The price is five million. If I feel too much, I will go to another house. You only have one chance. I''ll talk about it when I think about it."


    Just as the middle-aged manager wanted to cheat on Yang Fan, Yang Fan had a very bad impression of this person. He was in urgent need of money and would not mind selling it here if he could.


    Although Yang Fan has many such superb spirit stones, it does not mean he is willing to be slaughtered.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing five million, the middle-aged manager just wanted to refute, but he heard the words behind Yang Fan, but the words in his throat stopped again.

 Chapter 1173： Liu Jia Liu Heng

    "Boss, you..."


    The middle-aged manager was in entanglement. The price that Yang Fan said was just in the maximum range that he could bear, and it was sold afterwards, but it was only more than five million yuan, but he would not make much in this way.


    "Hurry up, I don''t want to waste time here."


    This sentence awakened the middle-aged manager. He was not the boss of this jewellery firm. It stands to reason that he has no right to deal with this matter.


    Looking secretly into an office not far away, the middle-aged manager finally made the decision.


    "Well, five million is five million."


    The middle-aged manager sweated on his forehead, fighting the risk of being expelled, and took out a bank card from his wallet, but it was a limited number card of Swiss Bank.


    Yang Fan didn''t have a card, so he took out his father''s bank card. When he was about to hand it over to the middle-aged manager, a big hand pressed it over and blocked the middle-aged manager''s hand.


    "Hold on."


    An untimely voice came from behind Yang Fan.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that it was a young man wearing a luxurious suit and a Patek Philippe watch.


    And the big hand that was stretched out was an old man next to the son.


    There are some wrinkles on the old man''s face and his aura is restrained. Yang Fan can tell at a glance that this old man is a martial artist, who is good at legwork, and walks strong and powerful.


    "My friend, I want this gem, ten million."


    After that, regardless of whether Yang Fantong agreed, he winked, and the old man knew, grabbed the bank card and took out his mobile phone for some operation.


    "This gentleman..."


    Seeing that the duck in his hand was snatched by someone, the middle-aged manager was about to speak, but he was shocked when he saw the son''s face clearly.


    "It turned out to be Gongzi Liu, what Gongzi Liu wanted, I still dare not **** it."


    It didn''t take long for the old man''s old phone to receive a text message, and he received a full 10 million soft sister coins in his bank card, which made his heart beat faster. After living for so long, the bank card never exceeded six figures.


    Facing the old man''s snatch, Yang Fan didn''t care. Since some people are willing to be taken advantage of, why not do it.


    The old man gave the best spirit stone to the young man, who was overjoyed, staring at the spirit stone, his fingers pressed against it, and it didn''t take long for the spiritual energy inside to be completely absorbed.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan squinted his eyes slightly. He didn''t care about it just now. After a closer look, he realized that the young man in front of him is actually a cultivator, but strictly speaking, it is not all.


    There is a golden pill in his dantian position. According to the martial art realm, he is already the master of Huajin.


    But Yang Fan could feel it. The young man in front of him broke through to Master Huajin because he had absorbed the aura in the best spirit stone.


    "Master, you... have broken through!"


    The old man on the side opened his eyes wide. He didn''t understand what was going on. His young master had been stuck outside Jin Jin for many years, and he couldn''t break through to Master Hua Jin.


    Young Master Brother''s eyes lit up, the best spirit stone in his hand turned into powder, and his eyes turned to Yang Fan.


    "My friend, you should still have this kind of gemstone. I, Liu Heng, would like to buy it at a price you are satisfied with. As much as you need, the price is not a problem."


    The son of the son who claims to be Liu Heng has a look of excitement. If he can obtain a large amount of this gem, then the rise of the Liu family in Hangzhou will not be a problem, and it will even be able to compete with the large family of the Ma family in Hangzhou.


    "Gone."


    Ignoring what the ants said, Yang Fan led the group towards other places.


    Watching Yang Fan and the others leave, the old man approached Liu Heng and whispered.


    "Master, that kid must still be there. If I go and get him back, he will definitely hand it over under torture."


    "Don''t hurry, go back and send someone to investigate him, first check his background, so as not to provoke something that shouldn''t be offended."


    Although Liu Heng is expensive, he is not stupid, especially the Liu family in Hangzhou is just an ordinary business family.


    A few minutes later, Yang Fan threw a dozen hundred yuan in cash to the lord.


    "Take the flowers and save a little."


    The lord curled his lips, and this one was only 50,000 yuan. With his big appetite, it would be spent in a few strokes.


    Abandoning the donkey, Yang Fan and his party went to a casual clothing store and picked a young and old clothing for the old man to wear.


    At first, the old man saw the price of the clothes, which was more than one thousand, and said that he didn''t want anything. Yang Fan knew his father¡¯s personality and bought a dozen different styles on the spot.


    "I think the clothes suit me well."


    The preacher found a hip-hop style suit. If it was his old man''s appearance, it would definitely look weird.


    "Mr. is very visionary. It is very suitable for a young and handsome person like you. This is the latest model this year, and it has also been published in magazines."


    An eighteen or nine-year-old waitress is holding a magazine with pictures of models wearing this costume on the catwalk.


    "Okay, I want this dress."


    The preacher waved his hand, his face was full of local tyrants, but it was Yang Fan who paid.


    Soon the group came to a store selling children''s clothing. The store sold famous brands and the price was not low, so ordinary families would not come here to buy them.


    This has also led to the clerk in this store with a sense of superiority, and because of the high price, there are not many visitors.


    With the arrival of Yang Fan and his party, those shop assistants who have been in the society for many years can tell at a glance that Yang Fan and others are not rich. Except for the interns just recruited a few days ago, no waiter came to contact them.


    The intern is a girl in her twenties with a ponytail, round face and big eyes, and she seems to have just graduated from college.


    "You all go find the clothes you like."


    Yang Fan said to his five younger brothers and sisters. For them, it was only three years since they had seen each other. But for Yang Fan, it had been three hundred years. Yang Fan couldn''t wait to buy the store and let the five little guys choose freely.


    When Yang Weiwei heard this, the five of them were overjoyed and rushed to their favorite clothes.


    "Sir, they are still young. It is not appropriate to let them choose by themselves."


    The trainee waiter was humble and wanted to keep up, but because there were too many people, he didn''t know who to receive.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it is what they want, I buy it."


    Seeing the girl''s attitude is good, Yang Fan intends to let her increase her performance, which can be regarded as a reward for the girl''s attitude towards her reception. At the same time, he looks at the group of older waiters who have not come, which makes those waiters regret it.


    "Xiao Fan, you shouldn''t have come here. Anything here costs thousands of dollars. How good is it to keep the money."


    The old man¡¯s face is painful, let alone a thousand yuan, usually he doesn¡¯t even want to buy a piece of clothes for less than one hundred yuan. Sister Shi bought it.


    Because it is rarely worn, it looks like new.

 Chapter 1174： Aimei Group

    Snapped!


    Just when Yang Fan''s gaze stayed on his father, there was a sudden noise not far away, followed by the cries of the fifteenth Yang Jie, running towards Yang Fan, tears falling on his face, and the other brothers The younger sister followed closely.


    The faces of several people were scared.


    Yang Jie rushed into Yang Fan''s chest, with scarlet palm prints on his face, and his entire cheek was swollen.


    "what happened?"


    The old man felt very distressed and took out a small bottle of safflower oil from his arms and gently rubbed it on Yang Jie''s cheek.


    Yang Jie is the youngest, only eight years old, and he is only in the first grade this year.


    Seeing Yang Jie like this, Yang Fan''s expression immediately sank. His family was Yang Fan''s inverse scales, and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    "Brother Six, an aunt beats her fifteenth brother, and we didn''t ask her to provoke her."


    As the sister of these people, Yang Weiwei knew a lot, and pointed to a woman in the shop wearing brightly colored clothes.


    The woman is probably in her thirties, and there is a child next to her, about the same age as Yang Jie, with a lollipop in her mouth. Seeing Yang Fan''s opinion, the child made a grimace.


    Pulling Yang Jie and a few people over, the woman seemed to be aware of it and turned around.


    The whole body is full of famous brands, and the ears are wearing crystal earrings worth tens of thousands of dollars. The clothes are translucent black gauze skirts. Yang Fan has never seen the brand, but he knows that it is not cheap by looking at the workmanship.


    Carrying a white Hermes bag on the shoulders, wearing crystal-colored high heels of ten centimeters, the outside of the shoes are also inlaid with grains of rice, similar to diamonds.


    He wears foundation on his face, smears coquettish lipstick on his lips, and sprays a suffocating tangy perfume on his body. You can smell it from a distance before you get close. This is completely the same as the faint fragrance of mature women. It''s different, it''s more like... the smell of a nightclub lady.


    "Did you do it?"


    Although he was in doubt, Yang Fan must have beaten Yang Jie by the woman in front of him.


    The coquettish woman glanced at Yang Fan, it was no use she was about to look at Yang Fan, she picked up a child''s clothes for herself, and compared it with her own child.


    "You old hats, don''t look at where this is. Anything here is enough for you people to spend a month."


    The words of the coquettish woman made Sun Yunzhu and the others unhappy. Chen Shuyue couldn''t sit still, and immortal power emerged in her hand, intending to directly obliterate the coquettish woman, but was stopped by Sun Yunzhu.


    After all, this place is not a fairyland. It is about the rule of law. There are Yang Weiwei and others on the side. It is really not good for children to see killing. What''s more, killing people because of such a trivial matter, Yang Fan would not allow it.


    "That''s right."


    At this moment, a man with a deep voice came over, with a big belly, and he was about forty or fifty years old. He was wearing a golden watch on his left hand, and he didn''t know if it was made of gold. He holds a thick wallet in his right hand, combs his head with a big back, has a big belly, and his face is red, and he knows that he is a successful person at a glance.


    "My wife is right, this is not a place where cats and dogs can come, besides..."


    The man with the big back head slowly came to the coquettish woman, threw a cigar on the ground and stepped on it, ignoring the no-smoking signs in the store.


    The man''s eyes swept over Yang Fan and his party one by one, and his disgusting eyes were unabashedly exposed.


    "No one can grab what my son wants."


    "Who said that?"


    Yang Weiwei couldn''t stand the man''s arrogant and annoying attitude, and said anxiously.


    "Jesus is coming. It''s what I said. I said it."


    Yang Fan ignored the man, came to the coquettish woman, and said in a deep voice, feeling unhappy in his heart.


    "Kneel down and apologize."


    The four words pierced into the woman''s ears, making her unbelievable.


    "Who are you, let me apologize to this little boy. You look like you are not bastards, even your parents are not there."


    The coquettish woman was frantically testing on the edge of death.


    Snapped!


    The coquettish woman was slapped fiercely and slipped under the man''s feet. A transparent liquid came out of her nose. The bridge of her nose was deeply sunken, and her cheeks were flushed and swollen, not like a personal face at all.


    "Wife!"


    The middle-aged man hurriedly lifted the woman up and glanced at the woman''s cheek. He was startled. The original beautiful face disappeared and became as big as a pig''s head. There was blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and he passed out.


    "Awei Aqiang, interrupt his hand, as well as those children whose mouths are smashed. I want them to be unable to speak for the rest of their lives."


    Behind the middle-aged man, there are two bodyguards wearing suits and sunglasses.


    Hearing what his boss said, the two bodyguards understood. One strode towards Yang Fan and the other towards Yang Weiwei.


    Yang Fan''s face was completely gloomy. No matter what the opponent said about himself or dealt with himself, Yang Fan would not be angry, but the father and the others were Ni Lin.


    A murderous intent emerged, and the two bodyguards just took a step, feeling that they were being stared at by some fierce beast, and they couldn''t move at all.


    Whizzing!


    The two bodyguards were knocked into the air by invisible force, fell to the ground, and passed out.


    Tatata!


    Yang Fan walked over step by step. The middle-aged man showed horror. He didn''t pay attention to observation when he retreated. He fell into the mud.


    "Don''t come here, I''m Zhong Fa, the CEO of the Aimei Group, worth nearly 100 billion. If you dare to move me, I can avenge you, and your family and friends in ten thousand ways."


    Hum!


    A golden light beam flashed, Zhong Fa only felt his body light, and then a piercing pain came from below.


    Looking down, his pupils shrank.


    I saw Zhongfa''s legs split from his knees, and the wounds were neat and smooth, as if they were cut by a sharp knife. A lot of blood spewed out from the wound.


    "Don''t, don''t! Let me go, I''ll give whatever you want, as long as you keep me alive."


    The sudden change made the salespersons pale, and some people were attacking in broad daylight.


    On the other side, Sun Yunzhu and the others quickly blocked the sight of the seven Yang Weiwei when Yang Fan started.


    The old man looked in a trance and was taken aback by the situation in front of him, but fortunately he had experienced wind and rain, and this **** picture soon adapted.


    "So, how much do you think your life is worth?"


    While speaking, Yang Fan noticed a dark green jade pendant hanging on Zhong Fa''s neck. With a thought, the rope of the jade pendant broke and flew into Yang Fan''s hand.


    Seeing that Yu Pei was taken away by Yang Fan, Zhong Fa couldn''t take care of the pain in his legs and crawled towards Yang Fan, trying to **** Yu Pei back.


    Staring at the dark green jade pendant for a while, the corner of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, and he explored Zhong Fa''s opportunities for decades.


    "That''s it, the reason why you can achieve what you are today is because of this jade pendant."

 Chapter 1175： Offended the emperor and took your luck

    Zhong Fa seemed to have heard a big secret, staring at Yang Fan with unbelievable eyes.


    "Your original name is Zhong Baikong. When you were in your twenties, you were just a tomb robbing team. During a tomb robbing, someone on the team found this jade pendant, but unexpectedly because of this jade pendant, the whole team was only you. Fortunately survived."


    Beside Yang Fan, there was a line of cause and effect that was invisible to outsiders, connecting Zhong Fa.


    Facing the causal investigation of an immortal emperor, ordinary people couldn''t detect it at all.


    In just half a breath of time, Yang Fan found out exactly what Zhong Fa had done during the years he was alive, even in his previous life.


    Zhong Fa''s previous life was a good man in the third life. After he died, he went to the underworld. Because of his great merits, Zhong Fa will have such good luck in this life.


    Having said that, the four people headed by Sun Yunzhu looked at Zhong Fa''s head, where there was a golden light ball, that was Zhong Fa''s life fortune.


    All creatures are born with luck, and luck is related to their destiny throughout their lives. On the contrary, it is a person with great luck, not the richest man, or in a high position, such as Xiao Ma and the founding man of Xinhua State.


    I don¡¯t know much about Yang Fan of the Aimei Group, which Zhong Fa said. He only knows that this is a super company with assets of hundreds of billions, and it is famous for producing beauty products.


    Through causal exploration, Yang Fan learned that the reason why Zhong Fa has achieved today is that in addition to this jade pendant that contains rich luck, he also found a beauty pill in the tomb.


    Meiyan Pill is only the lowest-level pill in the cultivation world, but Zhong Fa created a business empire. I have to say that he is very capable of doing business.


    "Later you were lucky enough to survive, and you found a fortune teller and changed your name to Zhong Fa. Since then, you have soared into the sky. With that prescription, you have created the Aimei Group."


    Every word Yang Fan said made Zhong Fa''s heart tremble. When Yang Fan talked about the secret of making a fortune and becoming rich, Zhong Fa could no longer sit still, he could not care about the pain in his legs at all, his eyes revealed endless killing intent.


    Mei Yan Dan is Zhong Fa''s greatest secret. He has not revealed this secret even to his family. Even the gentleman who told him the fortune-telling in the first place had him send someone to solve it secretly.


    "You are very fortunate to have a good past life that allowed you to have such good conditions in this life and build a business empire. But unfortunately, this business empire will soon be defeated."


    Yang Fan shook his head, came to Zhong Fa, and said with indifferent eyes.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zhong Fa was excited, with a bad premonition.


    "Perhaps Hades didn''t expect that your luck that you allowed to reincarnate immediately at the beginning will end."


    After that, Yang Fan grabbed forward and grabbed the golden ball of light above Zhong Fa''s head in the palm of his hand.


    "Compared to killing you directly, watching the destruction of the business empire I built up a little bit is more uncomfortable than death."


    Yang Fan shook his right hand, and the Qi Luck Light Group in his hand dissipated in the air.


    Zhong Fa''s mind was shocked, and he felt that something important was missing.


    However, before he could react, the phone in the wallet rang loudly.


    Just after answering the phone, the voice from inside made him fall into endless despair.


    "Boss, the big event is not good. Just now, people from the Internal Revenue Service came to check the accounts. The false accounts we had done before were checked. Now all our business has been suspended. There is also a report from the branch of Fusang Country. The news comes that many consumers have complained that our beauty products have serious side effects. The government of Fusang has been involved in the investigation. I am afraid that the business there..."


    Click!


    After Zhongfa didn''t finish listening to the following words, the phone fell to the ground and smashed to pieces.


    "Why, why are you doing this? Where did I offend you?"


    "You should think about this problem yourself. Besides, do you think this is all my punishment for you?"


    Zhong Fa''s pupils shrank sharply, and his heart was desperate. He knew that the Aimee Group had these problems, so all that was waiting was the bankruptcy, and the rest was time.


    "Hehe, I''m like this, how can you deal with me?"


    "You both said insults, as punishment, for the rest of the year, just be an old man."


    After all, regardless of whether Zhong Fa believes it or not, Yang Fan leaned forward with his left hand, and two light green energy groups floated out of Zhong Fa and his wife.


    Immediately afterwards, the skin of Zhong Fa and the glamorous woman''s whole body, in the eyes of everyone, quickly dried up and turned black, like the skin of an old man in his seventies or eighties.


    The glamorous woman who had been beaten with a swollen face recovered from her pain. Seeing her wrinkled hands, she took out the mirror to look at her face, and was so scared that she fainted.


    "You... so vicious!!!"


    Zhong Fa said with a hoarse voice that is characteristic of the old man Chuimu, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes.


    "It''s already a great gift for not killing you."


    Yang Fan said coldly and waved his big hand. Whether it was the onlookers or the waiters in the store, all the memories of this period of time were erased, and the broken calf part and all of the broken calf on the ground disappeared.


    Even in the shopping mall, the surrounding video of Yang Fan shooting a scene where the camera didn''t buy it disappeared under Yang Fan''s means, fundamentally cutting off anyone who found Yang Fan through these clues.


    Although with Yang Fan''s cultivation base, there are no people and things on earth that can fight against it, but Yang Fan does not want to disturb the peace of the orphanage.


    In the next few hours, Yang Fan and his party re-entered the shopping frenzy.


    In order to make up for the debts in the past three years, Yang Fan bought many good things for Yang Weiwei and the others, so that they couldn''t hold it at all.


    Outside the mall, looking at a large number of items on the ground, Yang Weiwei and others frowned their cute brows. Even if they were put in the trunk, so many things could not fit.


    "What kind of expression are you guys? Are you still not happy to buy you so many delicious and fun things?"


    Yang Fan pretended to be angry.


    The four of Sun Yunzhu, and the old man laughed, knowing that Yang Fan was molesting the seven.


    "Brother Six, please spare us, we are all to blame for being bad, for asking for so many things."


    It was Yang Ziqi, the fourteenth brother, who was outgoing, lively, and completely opposite to the youngest fifteenth brother.


    "Then, sister-in-law, I will give you a gift for each of you."


    Chen Shuyue''s personality is somewhat similar to Yang Ziqi. I don''t know where I took out seven small bracelets, each of which is different in color and carving pattern.


    When Yang Fan saw this, there were some differences, said.


    "Is it too early to give them these now? They don''t even have spiritual knowledge, so they can''t move them."

 Chapter 1176： Gifts for the little ones

    "Don''t worry, these don''t require divine consciousness, you only need to concentrate to urge them."


    Chen Shuyue gave these bracelets to seven people. The seven little guys were very happy. It seemed that this was the first time someone gave them jewelry.


    "Sister-in-law, this thing is so beautiful."


    Yang Qiong fondly touched the red bracelet on her wrist.


    "This thing is not only good-looking, it also has other uses."


    "What''s the use?"


    These words of Chen Shuyue attracted the attention of seven people, and they moved closer.


    Chen Shuyue put one finger on the red bracelet, and the other pointed at the pile of snacks in front of her. Then these snacks disappeared out of thin air in front of the seven little guys, disappearing suddenly, like a scene suddenly cut off in a video.


    This scene made the seven little guys very curious, wondering how Chen Shuyue did it.


    "It''s okay to tell you, but you have to keep it secret, don''t tell strangers, let alone show this to outsiders."


    After speaking, Chen Shuyue carefully handed over the usage method to the seven people.


    These seven little guys are very talented. They only learned it after teaching them a few times. Yang Fan has observed them. Although their physique is average, they have a strong talent for cultivation. They are also very talented. If nothing unexpected happens, they will grow up. After that, either rich or powerful.


    "Haha, it''s fun, sixth brother, do you know this?"


    Nine Sister Yang Weiwei flaunted in front of Yang Fan, sucking everything on the ground into the storage bracelet in the blink of an eye.


    As the sister-in-law of these younger siblings, Chen Shuyue¡¯s gifts are certainly not ordinary. The storage space in the bracelet is as large as a basketball court. Fortunately, the bracelet can only store dead objects. Otherwise, letting them play is likely to be dangerous.


    "Husband, is it too early for them to get in touch with the knowledge of cultivation?"


    Sun Yunzhu was a little worried. The oldest of these seven people was only twelve or thirteen years old, and this age was just a babbling child in Xianyu.


    "It''s getting late. If it wasn''t for coming back late, I would have liked the sooner the better. Besides, don''t you think they are very talented? I have already planned, and I will start preparing for them to practice when I return. Slowly improve their physique, otherwise even if they have a strong talent, it will not help."


    While the two were talking, a group of people came to the parking place. Just as Yang Fan was trying to find out where the lord was, he saw a big back wearing a black suit and leather shoes, and wearing big sunglasses. The handsome man, when he took a closer look, Yang Fan realized that it was the Lord Donkey.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that Master Lu was still holding an unlit cigar in his hand, walked out an arrogant step, came to Yang Fan and his party, pulled down his sunglasses a bit, revealing his silly smile.


    "It''s been a long time, how do I look like this?"


    "Donkey, I only have one word to describe you."


    The preacher disagrees, and doesn''t like the costume of Lord Lure.


    "Which word?"


    Lu Ye said.


    The corners of the preacher''s mouth were raised, **** stretched out, and a scissor hand gesture was made. At first, the lord didn''t see anything, but the more he wanted to do something wrong, he finally figured out, curled his lips and cursed the preacher for not having a girlfriend.


    At this moment, a group of doctors carrying two stretchers came out in a hurry from the mall. The person on the stretcher, Yang Fan, knew it was the coquettish woman and Zhong Fa.


    Two small doctors were carrying Zhongfa, their hands slipped, and the stretcher fell to the ground, causing Zhongfa to sit up with pain. The doctor at the back was unstable, weighing heavily on Zhong Fa''s broken leg, and blood spurted wildly again.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan just shook his head. With no luck, the bad luck began to break out, and he would live in bad luck all his life.


    If a person has no luck, it means that the person''s lucky attribute is negative, just like the lucky value in the game. With good luck, you will be able to explode the best equipment by hitting a mob. Once it drops to a negative value, all kinds of unlucky things will happen.


    If nothing else, Zhong Fa will spend his whole life in unlucky days, and in order to punish him, Yang Fan has also penetrated an immortal force into his body, no matter what injuries he receives, he will not die. .


    Within an hour, the group of people returned to the Dongshan Orphanage. The space in the orphanage was not too large. Parking two cars basically took up one-third of the area, so Yang Fan parked the car outside.


    When he arrived at the gate, Yang Fan stopped and looked at the layout of the entire Dongshan Orphanage.


    The entire orphanage sits west and faces east. Whenever the sun rises, it will absorb the first rays of sunlight for the first time. This is also the sitting acupuncture point of the Dongshan Orphanage is very good, it is a treasure place of geomantic omen.


    After thinking about it carefully, Yang Fan wanted to understand that it is no wonder that the orphanage has not had any major disasters in the past ten years, and it has maintained a strong fortune.


    Yang Fan still remembers that his eldest sister and husband¡¯s company had been doing business at a loss more than ten years ago, but over the past ten years, the business has grown bigger and bigger. Now it seems that these are the treasures of feng shui in the orphanage.


    The eldest sister grew up in her own orphanage and is a witness to the growth of the orphanage. Although she has been married, she is still a member of the orphanage. She also benefits from her elder sister and husband. The company makes more and more money every year.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan tapped the ground with his toes, and a series of formation runes that were invisible to ordinary people quickly enveloped the entire Dongshan Orphanage.


    After about two or three breaths, a semi-spherical transparent barrier.


    "This is the Spirit Locking Formation, Brother Yang, do you want to release aura in it and create an environment for their cultivation?"


    Although Lord Lv is not an array rune master, with the strength of Lord Lv Taiyi Golden Immortal, you can see the effect of enveloping the orphanage at a glance, not to mention that the Locking Spirit array is just a very simple array, as small as Wuyuan. The degree of the weakest power city in the mainland.


    "Ah, it''s already so late. It''s six o''clock. It seems that we will have dinner later today."


    The old man checked the time and rushed to the kitchen, but he was held back by Yang Fan.


    "Father, let me do this kind of thing. I brought a lot of good things when I came back this time."


    "Oh? What is it?"


    Although I don''t know where Yang Fan has been in the past three years, it would never be possible to go outside of the earth until the past.


    "Don''t talk about it yet."


    Yang Fan smiled and entered the kitchen alone. Sun Yunzhu and Chen Shuyue took their father to sit on the sofa to rest.


    The seven little guys Yang Weiwei sat in the living room, tasting the snacks they brought back. Although they were naughty, they were very sensible. They never annoyed the old man. Whenever he had a deposit, he would buy something and return it to them.

 Chapter 1177： "Magic show

    In the kitchen, a large piece of meat exuding terror and coercion was placed on the cutting board. Lord Lv walked in and knew at a glance that it was dragon meat, at least the dragon clan of the fairy king realm.


    "They are really lucky to be able to eat the meat of the Dragon Clan of the Immortal King Realm, but they don''t have any cultivation base, are they not afraid of breaking it?"


    The lord wiped his saliva. The dragon meat made by Yang Fan in Xianyu had already been eaten by him. Now the dragon meat in the storage ring is only roasted by copying Yang Fan¡¯s technique, but it¡¯s not as unique as Yang Fan¡¯s. tasty.


    Now seeing Yang Fan personally cook, I can''t help but drool.


    "Hey, the donkey''s brain is really not smart enough. Even if you have cultivated into a Taoist body, it is still very stupid. Do you think I will make such a low-level mistake?"


    Yang Fan sighed, the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely, but he couldn''t beat him, his lifeline was pinched by others again, and he smiled, and he hurriedly backed away so as not to scold him again.


    Yang Fan didn''t intend to conceal the seven little guys, and went straight to the Dao, because in the next period of time, he would also teach them to cultivate and step into the cultivation path.


    "Dragon meat, is it the kind of dragon in the fairy tale?"


    Among the seven, Yang Weiwei knew a lot.


    Yang Fan nodded, but Yang Weiwei didn''t believe it at all. How could it be possible in this world? If there were, then there would be no fairy tales.


    "Tsk tsk, little girl, this world is very big, you don''t understand many things at all. If you haven''t seen a dragon, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it. I have eaten roasted whole dragon not long ago. It tastes, now I think about it."


    In order to satisfy the great taste of the lord, Yang Fan deliberately made a large portion of roasted dragon meat. The bone meat that the lord eats now is a dragon spine.


    However, Lord Donkey, who was busy eating the dragon meat on the bones, did not notice. Because of his clone, his transformation art was automatically released. The whole head became a donkey head, and the long donkey ears swayed flexibly, and seven little guys. And Dad was taken aback.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Fan directly gave the lord a chestnut knock.


    "Look at your eating photos, it''s all exposed."


    The lord was dumb, pressing his hands against the long ears, the ears of the donkey were slapped into his head, and he quickly rubbed his hands on the entire head. After a while, he changed back to a handsome face, and then joined the gnawing. middle.


    The seven little guys were really shocked by this sorrowful operation of Lord Lu''s. The old man has seen the world, plus what Yang Fan said before, is more or less acceptable.


    "Brother Six, is he a magic trick?"


    Yang Weiwei swallowed and forced herself to believe that this was not true.


    "Do you think magic has this effect?"


    Yang Fan''s rhetorical question made the seven little guys restless.


    "I will too, do you want to see?"


    Yang Fan smiled slightly, and the seven people''s eyes lit up, and they nodded one after another.


    When the voice fell, Yang Fan became the current appearance of Lord Lure, and then made all kinds of weird expressions, making the seven people laugh, but Lord Luck was not very happy. You have done this for the deity here. If this is the case It''s fine in private.


    "Do you want to learn?"


    Yang Fan went step by step, laying a good foundation in the hearts of the seven, so as not to scare them by what happened later.


    "I need to!"


    Ten sister Yang Qiong raised her hands, except for Yang Ziqi, she was the liveliest, even more naughty than boys.


    "And I!"


    "Me too¡­"


    Not beyond Yang Fan''s expectation, all seven of them were willing to learn.


    "Yes, but before that, I will give you courage."


    With a movement of thought, the space in front of everyone was distorted, and a large and a small figure walked out of the divine power space. It was the mother and child of the amethyst winged lioness.


    The lioness is huge, except for its purple appearance, it resembles an African lioness. It is two meters long and one meter high. It can swallow the smallest Yang Jie in one bite.


    The little amethyst winged lion was about the size of an adult wolf dog. The two guys were suddenly thrown out of the divine space by Yang Fan. The unfamiliar environment around them made them uneasy.


    Out of the eagerness of the protector, the amethyst winged lioness yelled at the seven little guys, with a mental attack in the voice.


    Today''s amethyst winged lioness is a magnificent fairyland, not to mention the roar that contains mental attacks, even if it is just a look, no one can bear it.


    snort!


    When Yang Fan saw this, his face immediately sank, and the attack towards the seven dissipated in the air. At the same time, a terrifying coercion was firmly pressed against the amethyst winged lioness, pressing her to the ground, deep on the ground. Depressed, his bones creaked.


    The little amethyst winged lion choked to Yang Fan''s feet, pulled Yang Fan''s trouser legs, and bowed down, hoping that Yang Fan would not treat his mother like this.


    For the sake of the little amethyst-winged lion, Yang Fan put away the pressure, and the amethyst-winged lioness trembled.


    "Next time, I will stew you."


    The amethyst winged lioness was only conquered by Yang Fan''s chance. Strictly speaking, it was not his own demon pet. If it weren''t for the sake of bringing them from the Five Source Continent into the Immortal Realm, Yang Fan would never bring the two guys to it. Home.


    "From now on, you will stay in the orphanage. The safety here is left to you. Don''t show off your strength like strangers when you are fine."


    The amethyst winged lioness kowtows like garlic, and her body shrinks rapidly, becoming an adult **** of one day''s color. Upon seeing the little amethyst wing, she has also become a yellow puppy just born, very cute.


    The terrifying appearance of the amethyst winged lioness really shocked the seven little guys, and now seeing them change their appearance in front of them, they are no longer so scared.


    Among the seven, the bold Yang Weiwei stepped forward and gently stroked the head of the little amethyst-winged lion.


    "It''s fun."


    Probably to please Yang Weiwei, Little Zijingyi followed the way of a dog, sticking out her tongue and licking Yang Weiwei''s palm, making her giggle.


    "I''m thinking about it. From now on, you will be called Xiaohuang, and your name will be Wangcai."


    Although Little Amethyst Wing has not yet transformed into a human form, he has the IQ of a teenage boy. The name Wangcai is not a big name when he hears it, and he expresses his dissatisfaction with a hum.


    "And you."


    Yang Weiwei focused her attention on the amethyst winged lioness.


    "You''re such a flower, you''re still a mother, so I''ll call it Ahua from now on."


    The amethyst winged lioness pouted her lips, and had no rebuttal, nor was it qualified to rebut.


    The group of people had a very happy meal. It seemed that the lord hadn''t eaten enough, so he hid in the kitchen and stole the portion that Yang Fanduo burned.


    "Father, when I came back this time, I brought a lot of good things. Knowing that you smoke, I brought this specially."


    After finishing the dishes and chopsticks, Yang Fan sat next to his father and took out some herbs.


    The old man has a serious addiction to cigarettes. After decades of smoking, his lungs have turned black, otherwise he could live more than ten years.


    Now that Yang Fan is back, these trivial things can be solved by just waving his hand, instead of worrying so much.

 Chapter 1178： uninvited guest

    "what is this?"


    The old man leaned in curiously, but he smelled a scent of medicine.


    "I discovered this accidentally in the realm of comprehension. This medicinal material is dried and mashed into tobacco leaves. The taste is very similar to that of cigarettes. Not only does it have no harm from cigarettes, but it can also repair internal organs. Daddy, you will use it in the future. Let''s smoke."


    Dad usually smokes not cigarettes, but tobacco used. When he was a child, Yang Fan was very curious about what this metal stick was.


    This kind of cigarette smoked by direct lighting of tobacco is stronger than cigarettes, but it is the favorite cigarette of rural elderly people. On the one hand, it is cheap and on the other hand, it takes a long time to smoke.


    "How to use it?"


    It didn''t take long for this medicinal plant to be picked. It is so fresh that it can''t be used now.


    "this is very simple."


    Yang Fan wrapped the medicinal material with Xianyuan Power, quickly evaporated the water inside, and locked the essence inside, and then quickly dried out. With a slight force, it was cut into countless slender tobacco shreds.


    After receiving the tobacco, the old man pointed it swiftly, opened his mouth and inhaled, the white smoke entered the lungs, quickly repairing the smoke-filled interior of the smoker for decades.


    After taking the first puff, the old man couldn''t stop, and he smoked the shredded tobacco clean in less than ten minutes. The diseased lungs were repaired, and the old man only felt extremely comfortable.


    "Anything else?"


    The old man couldn''t wait, Yang Fan shook his head when he saw it, and then did the same, and made a lot of shredded tobacco.


    The huge living room was filled with smoke, and the seven little guys inhaled the smoke, only feeling the endless strength of the whole body. The smoke produced by the burning of medicinal materials still has some incredible effects. For people who have never practiced, it is like the serum that makes Captain America.


    "Father, don''t go out to work in the future, and live here with peace of mind."


    Chen Shuyue perfectly showed a competent daughter-in-law, who personally put and lighted the daddy''s cigarettes, and Sun Yunzhu gently massaged the daddy''s shoulders.


    Hearing what Chen Shuyue said, the old man just wanted to refute, but thought of the deposit of close to ten million in the bank card, and finally dispelled the idea of ??rejection.


    "Alright, Xiaofan has the ability, making money in the future is not a problem, I am not so worried, but don''t do bad things, people can not do good things, but absolutely can not do bad things."


    In this sentence, Dad said not only Yang Fan, but also seven little guys.


    "Father, don''t worry, you also understand my character. As long as I don''t provoke me, I will not take action against others, and I will supervise them. Or, you should practice with them."


    "I''m so old, can I still practice and become like Monkey King?"


    Dad feels incredible. It is often introduced in those martial arts novels that the younger you are, the higher the level you can achieve in martial arts.


    Hearing this, the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched a little. Not to mention that his father was only seventy years old, even if he was seventy-seven million years old, Yang Fan was able to give his father the top cultivation physique.


    "Father, let me be honest. In this third grade, I have lived in the cultivation world for three hundred years. Age is not a restriction on cultivation. The most important thing is aptitude."


    "Then what''s my qualifications?"


    Dad asked curiously.


    "If it is for scoring, the full score is 100, dad, you only have more than 30 points."


    "Oh, so low."


    The old man was not depressed. In fact, he didn''t have much interest in cultivation, just out of curiosity.


    "But it doesn''t matter, there is the immortal emperor, father, as long as you are willing, I can directly raise your strength to the fairyland."


    "No, I want to take things like cultivation slowly. It''s as if I want a game, but you give me a full-scale large size."


    Yang Fan was speechless by the popular Internet language that came out of his father''s mouth. If this kind of thing is for people in Xianyu, it would be hard to ask for.


    "Okay, dad, you can take this pill, it can slowly improve your physique. And this exercise is relatively simple to get started, dad, you first lay the foundation, and then I will give it You are more advanced."


    Out of thin air, Yang Fan appeared in his hand a jade bottle and a basic cultivation technique, which came from the Sword Sect.


    ""Lingxu Heart Sutra"?"


    The old man took two things, his eyes were attracted by the dark blue primitive book in his hand.


    "Yes, the introduction to the Lingxu Heart Sutra is relatively simple. You can cultivate successfully by remembering the body''s veins and walking routes. After that, you only need to practice diligently to make the movement flow like water, which is a great cultivation."


    Dad opened the "Lingxu Heart Sutra" and found that there were detailed drawings of the human body''s meridian points and channels. Anyone who stepped into the cultivation path must understand the structure of the human body''s meridian.


    "There is also the pill in this bottle. It is best to take it before taking a bath."


    "why?"


    It was Yang Weiwei who spoke, and when she came to Dad''s side, her eyes were attracted by the "Lingxu Heart Sutra".


    "Impurities in the body will be eliminated, and it will be smelly at that time."


    "Huh, I don''t believe it."


    Yang Weiwei pouted, grabbed the jade bottle and poured one for herself. Yang Fan didn''t stop it. She could also take this medicine.


    "The taste is a bit weird, a bit sweet, like a Coke mixed with water. But it seems to have no effect."


    After the pill was eaten, Yang Weiwei frowned her lovely brow.


    The lord smiled, showing a mean smile.


    "Don''t worry, there are too many impurities in your body. It will take a little longer. You will immediately know the consequences of taking Xisui Pill without preparation."


    At this moment, Yang Fan frowned, and there was a sound at the entrance of the orphanage. Then there was a sound of heavy objects falling. A truck rushed into the orphanage yard and hit a big pear tree in the yard. It has to be shaken.


    Hearing the movement, everyone walked out of the house and saw two people getting off the truck.


    A middle-aged man in a suit and a young man in his 20s and 30s.


    The young man walked vigorously on his feet, with piercing eyes, walking in the forefront, as if the middle-aged man was headed by him.


    "Mr. Xu, that''s the old man."


    The middle-aged man in a suit pointed at the old man flatly.


    The young man ignored the middle-aged man. From the moment he got out of the car, his eyes remained fixed on the jade bottle in Yang Weiwei''s hand, and the fragrance from the jade bottle filled the whole orphanage.


    As a warrior, the young man knows that the contents of this jade bottle are definitely not simple, just smell it and feel like a breakthrough.


    When the old man saw the visitor, his face was displeased.


    "Wu Bo, I have already said that I will not sell the land here, and the price is the same."


    The middle-aged man in a suit called Wu Bo sneered and greeted the young man with a smile.


    "Mr. Xu, as long as you help me use your breathtaking martial arts to control this old man and sign the agreement, this ten million will be my reward."

 Chapter 1179： Self-righteous background

    "Don''t worry about this. I promised you, I won''t regret it."


    The young man withdrew his gaze, his gaze stayed on Sun Yunzhu and Chen Shuyue again, but he was shocked by their amazing looks.


    The appearance of the two of them grew naturally. Xianyu didn''t have the plastic surgery technique of Bangzi Country, not to mention that they didn''t need it. They could change their appearance with just a movement of their minds.


    Licking his lips, the young man had one eye in his eyes, his eyes burst with mental power that ordinary people could not see, and he headed towards the old man.


    Upon seeing this, Wu Bo hurriedly took out the pre-prepared paper, on which was the agreement that the father agreed to transfer the land of the orphanage, but the transfer fee was only 100,000 yuan.


    Compared with other orphanages, the Dongshan Orphanage is not big, but it is more than 300 square meters when it is fully paid, but only one hundred thousand for such a large area. Wu Bo has no sincerity at all.


    The identity of the young man Wu Bo brought over is not simple. He has cultivated a technique that can control the spirit of ordinary people. As long as his eyes are facing each other, he can control it freely.


    Wu Bo came directly to the old man and handed the agreement to him. When he saw it, he was suddenly furious. He just wanted to scold him, but his eyes became dull. He took out a pen to sign the agreement.


    "Who gave you the courage to use this method against Dad?"


    Yang Fan looked indifferent, saying every word in a cold tone.


    puff!


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, the young man''s expression changed, and he spewed a mouthful of blood. Yang Fan''s words directly interrupted his martial arts, and he was backlashed.


    "you!!"


    The young man''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe that Yang Fan broke his own merits just by saying a word, and even caused himself to be backlashed. It was only at this time that he discovered that Yang Fan was also a warrior, because he was too focused, and when he saw Yang Fan walking vainly, he thought he was just an ordinary person.


    But now it seems that Yang Fan''s strength is absolutely above him, he is already the pinnacle of external power, and it is not a problem to step into the master of Huajin within ten years.


    Above the strength of oneself, it means that the other party...


    hiss!


    Thinking of this, the young man took a breath. He didn''t expect to see a martial arts master not long after he came to Hangzhou, and he couldn''t help but look up to Hangzhou.


    However, the young man panicked. Yang Fan was indeed a martial arts master beyond his expectation, but he also had a hole card behind him.


    His master is also a martial arts master, and the older master is often stronger against the master. Even if his master is defeated, there is still his master behind him. The master is a martial arts master in front of more than 30 years, and is now attacking the innate realm, that is, the realm of great masters.


    Grand Master, there are only so many people in the entire China, you can count them with both hands.


    Thinking of this, the young man smiled fortunately, but he didn''t know that Yang Fan had already seen what he was thinking through.


    "I''m sorry, my name is Xu Ping, and my master is Yu Yuanlong, the overlord of the three southeast provinces. I don''t know you are a master. I apologize for this."


    Having said that, Father Xu Pingchong bowed deeply, and people had to bow their heads under the eaves, and wanted to escape in front of a martial arts master. With his external strength, it was impossible, so he could only bow and beg for forgiveness.


    Moreover, Xu Ping spoke very cleverly. When apologizing, he did not forget to reveal his background, that he was a disciple of Grandmaster Yu Yuanlong. Since the other party is a master and is still in Hangzhou, it is impossible not to know the name of his master.


    As long as the opponent doesn''t die, he will definitely not kill himself, as long as he doesn''t take the shot too much, he won''t pursue it. After all, he offended first.


    "You seem to have confidence in yourself."


    Yang Fan waited quietly for Xu Ping to finish, staring for a few minutes before saying.


    "what?"


    Xu Ping gave a thud in his heart, with a bad premonition.


    "It''s just a refining period, you actually want to use your master to scare me."


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth raised, and there was a sense of sight of the big devil bullying the weak protagonist.


    "What is the refining period, my master is Yu Yuanlong. Yu Yuanlong always knows, the overlord of the three southeast provinces, the master of Huajin, the entire three southeast provinces are my master''s say."


    According to the strength of the realm of cultivation, Master Huajin is indeed only a refining period. He has a force of ten thousand catties. He can break the mountain and crack the stone for a short time. In the eyes of ordinary people, he can indeed be regarded as an immortal.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Yang Fan suddenly became expressionless.


    Xu Ping was slightly shocked and smiled.


    "So what? Even though you are also a martial arts master, so are my masters. In terms of seniority and strength, you are not as good as my master. What''s more, I still have a master, and it won''t take long to step into the realm of the innate master. As long as you attack me, you will offend a great congenital master. All time, not only you, but your family, relatives and friends will be affected. Do you dare?"


    Xu Ping saw that Yang Fan was not allowed to retreat politely, changed to intimidation, and moved out of his master by the way.


    Yang Fan was silent, frowning slightly. Xu Ping saw this scene. He couldn''t help smiling at the corner of his mouth, knowing that the other party was scared.


    Think about it, too, who would want to offend a great congenital master.


    For a long time, Yang Fan sighed. Xu Ping thought that Yang Fan was going to give in, raised his head, his nostrils up, and waited for Yang Fan to give in and apologize.


    "I figured out how to teach you a lesson."


    Xu Ping nodded subconsciously, but soon realized that something was wrong, and stared at Yang Fan with incredible eyes.


    "You still want to shoot at me, don''t you know the consequences of doing this?"


    "I know, but so what? Your master came to me and slapped me to death, and your master."


    Xu Ping''s heart trembled. It was not that Yang Fan wanted to slap his master to death, but he knew that he would not end well today.


    "Let me go, I am willing to give you ten million."


    Xu Ping backed away in fear, his eyes moved quickly, trying to find the best escape route.


    Huh!


    Xu Ping glanced at the target. He didn''t know when a dagger appeared in his hand. He threw it hard and walked towards the old man on the side, then turned and quickly walked towards the gate.


    Yang Fan lifted his left hand, condensing a piece of ice crystal, and hit Xu Ping''s body with a flick of his finger.


    Xu Ping screamed and fell to the ground in embarrassment, his handsome cheeks were cut, but in the face of these, he stood up and looked at himself in horror, and found that the strength of his external force peak had disappeared.


    "You... abolished my cultivation base!"


    Xu Ping roared at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan sneered at the corner of his mouth, holding the dagger Xu Ping had just thrown at his father in his hand.


    "Yeah, I abolished your cultivation base. Compared to killing you, making it impossible for you to practice martial arts in this life is the biggest punishment for you."

 Chapter 1180： Take half of your property

    "My master will not let you go."


    Xu Ping roared and rushed towards Yang Fan, fisted with his right hand, and shook Yang Fan''s cheek.


    An invisible force knocked Xu Ping into the air, and he spouted a large mouthful of blood while still in the air.


    "You like to use your eyes to seize the soul, if so, then..."


    Yang Fan snapped his fingers, Xu Ping''s eyes exploded, blood pouring out like a fountain, and screams resounded across the sky.


    "As a punishment for your father, the ice crystals that have penetrated into your body just now will make you feel uncomfortable. You can also understand it as the life and death talisman in the Tianlong Babu. There is a reincarnation every seven days, and it makes you feel uncomfortable day by day."


    With Yang Fan''s cultivation base, it is very easy to create a method similar to the life and death talisman, even without creation, using aura can also achieve a similar effect.


    When the voice fell, Xu Ping, who was covering his eyes, was shocked. He couldn''t care about the pain of blindness, and scratched it involuntarily.


    There was an unbearable sensation all over the skin at the same time, even if the skin was scratched and the pain came, it could not stop the uncomfortable feeling of itching.


    In a short while, Xu Ping became a blood man, constantly shouting things like itchy.


    "It''s so noisy."


    With a wave of Yang Fan, Xu Ping flew out of the orphanage and smashed into the road. He was nearly crushed to death by a passing truck.


    "Almost forgot, there are you."


    Yang Fan looked at Wu Bo, Wu Bo shook his whole body and knelt directly with a plop, knocking his head like garlic, his forehead was knocked and he did not dare to stop.


    "Since you like the plot so much, then take out half of your plot. If there is more, I will give you a good plot to use."


    The last sentence of Yang Fan couldn''t be more obvious, and Wu Bo didn''t dare to refuse.


    "Yes, yes, as long as three days, things will be done within three days, and I will personally deliver the certificate to you."


    Wu Bo trembled and regretted incomparably.


    "get out."


    Wu Bo crawled on all fours like a pug, but he was stopped by Yang Fan not long after he crawled out.


    "Drive this car away."


    Wu Bo was extremely frightened. Within a minute, he carefully dumped the truck out of the gate of the orphanage, and then increased the accelerator frantically. Because of the speed, he crushed Xu Ping¡¯s legs on the road and screamed. The sound came again.


    "Xiao Fan, would you do this too much? If he calls the police, you are very likely to be arrested."


    It is against the law to intentionally hurt others, not to mention that it is so serious. If the crime is fulfilled, there will be no one who will not be able to get out in seven or eight years.


    "Father, I am no longer the me I used to be. No one in this world can do anything to me, even the country."


    "All right."


    The old man was a little helpless, but fortunately, he knew Yang Fan''s character very well. Yang Fan would not do the kind of indiscriminate killing of innocents.


    "It''s just a pity that this pear tree."


    The old man sighed and came to the pear tree that was broken by the truck. This pear tree was planted by my father when he took over the orphanage. Twenty or thirty years have passed, and I feel very distressed.


    "This is simple, not even Brother Yang, even the weakest younger siblings can solve it."


    The lord patted his father on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be so troublesome."


    Yang Fandao, after speaking, a green ball of light condensed in his hand, and then with a big hand, the ball of light enveloped the entire orphanage.


    Then the old man and the seven little guys saw a shocking scene in this life.


    Not only Lishu, but even the iron gate of the orphanage that was smashed, in their shocked eyes, it seemed as if the reverse button had been pressed, and they quickly returned to their original position from the ground.


    The trunk of the collapsed tree rose from the ground, the trunk and the stump overlap, the traces of the fracture disappeared, and the original vitality was restored, and it was more luxuriant than before.


    "This... is the fairy family spell."


    The old man was shocked, and the seven little guys cast curious eyes.


    "Don''t watch it, I will let you step into the cultivation practice after a while, and flying to the sky will not be a problem at that time, but I will slowly improve your physique during this period of time."


    Seven little guys swept around Yang Fan, checking Yang Fan''s palms curiously, and couldn''t think of how Yang Fan did it.


    "Brother Six, when we step into the practice of cultivation, can we also become as powerful as you?"


    Nine sister Yang Weiwei tilted her head. Although she was twelve years old, she did not understand Yang Fan''s power at all for her who had never understood cultivation, and it would be impossible for her to surpass it for many years.


    "Yes, as long as you work hard enough, you can be like me, call for rain and go wherever you want."


    Yang Fan touched Yang Weiwei''s head, encouraging.


    "Really? In that case, I won''t go to school by then."


    "why?"


    Yang Fan was a little curious, didn''t Yang Weiwei know that when she cultivated to that level, she would no longer be a child.


    "Because reading is not fun, I have strength, I do whatever I want, and eat snacks every day."


    Everyone was amused by Yang Weiwei''s words, just as the longing of an ignorant girl.


    "It''s okay, if that''s the case, then I will help you and let you enter the cultivation environment."


    After all, Yang Fan took out a piece of low-grade fairy crystal, the spiritual energy in it was fairy spiritual energy, which was not known how many times richer than the spiritual energy in the spiritual stone.


    Yang Fan exerted a slight force, the lower-grade fairy crystal shattered, and a large amount of fairy aura filled the entire orphanage. The seven little guys and the old man felt like they had suddenly come to the countryside. The air they inhaled was not polluted by car exhaust, and they were very comfortable.


    "It''s so comfortable, Brother Six, what did you crush just now?"


    Ten sister Yang Qiong looked at the blue gas dissipating in the air, showing an expression of enjoyment.


    "You will know later."


    Before letting the seven little guys practice, Yang Fan must lay a solid foundation for them, otherwise they won''t be able to go very far, and they will probably not be able to reach immortality.


    "Okay, okay, the sky has already been given, come in, I will arrange a room for you."


    Seeing that Yang Fan and his party didn''t mean to go in, the old man on the side spoke first.


    "Xiao Fan, your room has been there for the past three years. I will clean it every few days and you can live in. As for your three friends, your eldest sister and their room can be used by them."


    There are not many individual rooms in the orphanage, and the seven young guys who have not yet grown up all sleep in one big room.


    "Father, I don''t need it anymore."


    The lord waved his hand hurriedly.


    "How about it, it''s impossible to let you sleep in the living room."


    "No, I mean, I don''t live in an orphanage."


    Speaking of this, Lord Lure grinned.


    "Then where do you sleep?"


    "This world is so fun, I''m going to take a look. Brother Yang, it''s hard to come here, taking this opportunity, I''m going to stroll around, there is nothing wrong, I won''t be looking for me until I return to Xianyu."

 Chapter 1181： Next plan

    "So are we."


    It was the preacher who spoke.


    "When I came, my divine sense swept the whole earth and found that there are many beautiful places here. Xiao Baiju and I are going to spend our honeymoon, so let''s make the difference. We won''t come back until we return to the fairyland."


    Hearing the three words "honeymoon", Xiao Baiju''s cheeks blushed slightly.


    Yang Fan nodded. He had witnessed the process of the preacher and Xiao Baiju being together, and he knew how much the preacher loved Xiao Baiju.


    Before long, the three men and the preacher had already left. Yang Fan didn''t know where they were going, and didn''t want to know. As long as they didn''t cause serious trouble to the earth, he would just let them go.


    The July night in Hangzhou came slowly, almost seven o''clock. The sun hadn''t completely set yet, and the surrounding scenery could be seen clearly.


    Since today is Saturday, the seven little guys didn''t fall asleep early, but instead pestered Yang Fan to explain the knowledge of cultivation.


    When idle and bored, Yang Fan simply told them.


    The old man listened a little and swallowed the Xisui Pill in the middle. He didn''t expect that in less than ten minutes, an unpleasant black dirt appeared in the pores of his skin. The old man couldn¡¯t bear this look, he hurried to take a shower. He didn¡¯t expect that after washing the marrow pill, the old man¡¯s skin became smooth and delicate, as strong as the skin of a woman in her twenties. He seemed to be younger than two. More than ten years old.


    "Brother Six, this pill actually has such an effect, I want to take it too."


    Yang Weiwei''s eyes lit up and said in surprise.


    "There are very few impurities in your body, and eating it will have little effect."


    Yang Fan glanced at Yang Weiwei, and she guessed what she was thinking.


    "Then I want to eat too. In this case, I won''t grow old."


    Yang Weiwei''s words made Chen Shuyue and Sun Yunzhu chuckle, and they began to worry that they were getting old when they were only twelve years old, and they would have it when they grew up.


    "Hey, two sisters-in-law, what are you laughing at me for, is it possible that you are willing to grow old?"


    Yang Qiong is one year younger than Yang Weiwei. She is in the fourth grade this year and knows a little bit.


    "As long as you are a woman, you don¡¯t want this. It¡¯s just that a mortal like you will begin to consume vitality at the age of thirty or forty, and will gradually grow old. But when it comes to my level of cultivation, no, it should be said that the cultivation level is reached. During the golden period, you can basically get rid of getting old."


    "That''s great, I also want to reach the Golden Core Stage."


    Yang Weiwei and Yang Qiong said in unison.


    "But you will become an old woman if you haven''t reached your qualifications."


    Chen Shuyue deliberately wanted to scare the two of them, but the two little guys really fell in love with tears in their eyes.


    "Well, just talk casually, you guys can''t take it seriously."


    Yang Fan patted their heads.


    "It''s not easy to not want to grow old. Both the Beauty Pill and the Longevity Pill can be solved, but with me, you can''t use it."


    "Really? Two sisters-in-law, how old are you? How old are you before you get old?"


    At this time, the eleventh Yang Ziqi interrupted.


    "You can guess."


    "It should be 30 years old. I heard that people who know spells cannot be considered in normal age at all."


    Sun Yunzhu held out five fingers without smiling.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Weiwei showed a surprised expression.


    "Is it fifty years old?"


    "It''s five hundred years old."


    Yang Weiwei rolled her eyes. How could anyone in this world live five hundred years old, but she didn''t pursue the truth and turned her eyes on Chen Shuyue.


    "Don''t think of me that way, my age is ten thousand times older than you all combined."


    "Sister Liu, stop joking, it''s ten thousand times bigger than us. Could it be that you will survive..."


    Yang Ziqi opened her mouth, because there were a lot of numbers, she simply pointed the finger to the calculation.


    "Nine sisters are 12 years old, ten sisters are 11 years old, I am 11 years old, twelve brothers are 10 years old, thirteen brothers are 9 years old, fourteenth and fifteenth brothers are 8 years old, our age is ten thousand times. Is it 70,000 years old?"


    "Not 70,000, but 130,000."


    Chen Shuyue smiled knowingly. With her current cultivation base at the peak of the Golden Wonderland, but only 130,000 years old, she could indeed be said to be talented.


    Time passed quickly, and it was midnight in the blink of an eye. As Yang Fan''s women, Chen Shuyue and Sun Yunzhu naturally could not sleep with Yang Fan in separate beds.


    In his own room, Yang Fan bought a super large multi-person bed in the system mall, lying in the center, with Chen Shuyue on the left and Sun Yunzhu on the right.


    Although Chen Shuyue is married to Yang Fan, she is willing to follow Yang Fan, which already shows her relationship.


    "Husband, what are you going to do next."


    Chen Shuyue said, what she meant was the main thing she did when she came back this time.


    "Don''t worry about this. It is not that easy to repair the Heavenly Dao, and it will take a lot of time. Therefore, we will need to stay on the earth for a long time, this period of four seasons. What are your plans?"


    "I plan to break through to Jinxian."


    It was Sun Yunzhu who spoke. Sun Yunzhu is only five hundred years old when he has a lot of money. This age can reach the real fairyland, thanks to the good luck pill that Yang Fan refined for her in the first place.


    In addition, Sun Yunzhu herself was also striving, and during the period when Yang Fan took Sun Yunzhu to Xianyu, she was practicing desperately.


    "Alright, otherwise I will be sanctified, and you will be ashamed if you are not a golden immortal."


    Sun Yunzhu was flushed by Yang Fan''s words, and then Yang Fan looked at Chen Shuyue again.


    Chen Shuyue''s qualifications are not bad, and there is Daluo Golden Wonderland''s father behind him. He reached the Golden Wonderland at the age of 100,000, and he was an inner disciple even among the top forces in the upper continent.


    "I also want to practice, if one day you become a god, I will follow."


    With Chen Shuyue''s cultivation base, it is impossible to know the information of God''s Domain, even Chen Xinping is not qualified.


    "Isn''t this a nonsense? God''s Domain is so dangerous. When I came to Xianyu, I didn''t bring Yunzhu with it. At least it was a saint''s cultivation base, otherwise I would not take you there."


    When the two heard this, their complexions immediately collapsed. If nothing else, without Yang Fan''s help, they would not have been able to step into the realm of saints in their lives.


    "But you don¡¯t have to worry about it. The first time I came to Xianyu, I didn¡¯t have any problems. It was the same when I went to God¡¯s Realm. What''s more, there was a big man named Ice God. Trees can also save me from walking."


    Sun Yunzhu suddenly became speechless again.


    "Bring you to the earth, besides letting you meet your father, I want to give you a modern wedding."


    "Isn''t the wedding already held?"


    Sun Yunzhu was a little puzzled.


    "How can we do a wedding without my father? The most important thing is to reassure my father, and you, when you return to Xianyu, I will do it again with your father."


    Chen Shuyue blushed, groaning as if mosquitoes.


    "In that case, it''s not too early. Let''s sleep together."


    Sun Yunzhu and Chen Shuyue exclaimed in the room.


    ...

 Chapter 1182： A reward from the Night Killing Craft Club

    At this time, in a luxurious room in a private hospital in a prime area of ??Hangzhou, roars were heard.


    Lying on the hospital bed is the CEO of Aimei Group Zhong Fa. Now his legs have been severed and his face is very withered, but the severed legs by Yang Fan have now been reconnected to another by the top surgeon of this hospital. Human legs.


    The calf that was severed by Yang Fan has been destroyed by Yang Fan, so Zhong Fa still wants to stand up, so he must find a pair of matching and non-repelling legs.


    Under the offensive of money, this private hospital quickly obtained the legs of a newly deceased person. By comparison, Zhong Fa''s body did not appear to be rejected.


    Despite this, even though the legs were connected, the pain from the knees remained unabated. The anaesthetic would cause necrosis of the legs, and Zhong Fa could only endure it.


    "It hurts, it hurts!!!"


    Zhong Fa couldn''t bear the intense pain, grabbing the instrument on the side and smashing it. Dozens of millions of medical devices were smashed in Zhong Fa''s hands.


    Outside the door, a man in a suit with glasses stood quietly, together with a few burly bodyguards.


    "Hey, I don''t know how long the boss will last like this."


    The man in the suit sighed. He is Zhong Fa''s secretary, mainly dealing with some unseen things for Zhong Fa. His name is He Yongde, who is in his thirties this year.


    When Yang Fan took action against Zhong Fa, He Yongde was not far away and saw with his own eyes how Yang Fan humiliated Zhong Fa. Because he was afraid of Yang Fan''s methods, he only dared to come and pick up Zhong Fa when Yang Fan and his party left.


    "He Yongde, get out of here!"


    At this time, suddenly there was a roar from Zhong''s in the room.


    He Yongde was shocked and hurriedly opened the door to enter.


    "Boss, what''s your order?"


    He Yongde came to Zhong Fa''s side, lowered his head and dared not look at Zhong Fa''s face.


    "Check, find out the identity of the kid at all costs, and then find someone to arrest him, along with his relatives and friends, and the two women."


    Zhong Fa''s eyes were bloodshot, and his eyes were full of killing intent, almost condensed into substance.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, He Yongde sweated on his forehead, and after working around Zhong Fa for so long, he still knew something about the martial arts. At that time in the mall, he saw that Yang Fan didn''t make any movements, and he cut off Zhong Fa''s legs in the air. This kind of strength was at least possible with external power.


    Although the Emily Group is worth hundreds of billions, they are all real estate, and the funds that can be used for activities are only tens of billions. The martial arts masters that can be recruited are at most only internal strength, and there are only a few in number. Zhong Fa asked him to find some people to arrest Yang Fan and his relatives and friends, which was simply sending him to death.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Zhong Fa''s face was gloomy, and the murderous intent to He Yongde emerged in his heart.


    "Boss, that person is likely to be a master of external power, and it won''t help how many people are sent in the past."


    He Yongde''s words shocked Zhong Fa''s body. Only then did he react to Yang Fan''s methods, completely unable to see how he did it.


    "Check his details first, the sooner the better."


    After thinking for a moment, Zhong Fa said in a deep voice, suppressing a wave of anger in his heart.


    "Yes!"


    He Yongde didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly left the private hospital, using all the relationships he could use to find Yang Fan''s information.


    More than an hour later.


    "Boss, I found it."


    He Yongde rushed into the ward with Yang Fan''s message. Zhong Fa, who was already asleep, was awakened, and his heart suddenly became angry. He just wanted to get angry, but when he heard what He Yongde said, his anger faded a lot.


    Zhong Fa took the information handed over by He Yongde and looked carefully.


    "Go to the underground world to post a reward."


    For a long time, after Zhong Fa saw that Yang Fan did not have a big background, he laughed and laughed at himself, the boss of a group of hundreds of billions of companies. One day he would be abolished by a kid, and he would have to suffer the pain of this reason. .


    "Boss, I don''t know how much the reward is? Is it Yang Fan or the one from the orphanage?"


    "Humph, of course everyone. As for the price, let''s take one billion dragon coins."


    Although it is said that the Aimei Group is owned by Zhongfa, there are other shareholders. It is naturally impossible to let others know about the issue of rewards. Zhongfa does not have much money to move.


    "This... Boss, not to mention Dragon Coins, even if it is a billion dollars, you can only invite the A-level assassins of the Killing Manual, and you can''t kill Yang Fan in the Grandmaster Realm."


    As a dog leg, He Yongde knows a lot of dark things about Zhong Fa. He has issued a reward in the underground world more than once to eliminate his competitors, so he naturally knows the price of the killer.


    "Then how much do you want? Don''t forget, I can only use up to three billion dollars."


    "At least this number."


    He Yongde stretched out five fingers.


    Upon seeing this, Zhong Fa looked distressed.


    After hesitating for several minutes, Zhong Fa gritted his teeth and patted the bed viciously, said.


    "Cancel the recent two-billion-dollar list and issue a five-billion-dollar reward. I don''t believe that kid is not dead."


    "But boss, those directors will be unhappy if they know."


    The two-billion-dollar list mentioned by Zhong Fa is a project that Aimee Group and Bangziguo Samsung Group are preparing to cooperate. The plan to invest in a branch in Bangziguo to seize the market for Bangziguo can only be delayed.


    "From the board of directors, I''ll solve it. When you release the reward, I will say that in five days, I will see the news of their deaths in five days. Especially that Yang Fan, must bring his head in front of me."


    "Yes."


    He Yongde is not persuading him. He knows Zhong Fa''s character and he knows so much illicit material. If there is no use value, he will definitely not survive the next day.


    At 10 o''clock in the morning, a reward list marked with bold red letters appeared on the reward list of the Underground Killing Hand Association. The bidding was 5 billion for the lives of Yang Fan and the Dongshan Orphanage. It also specifically marked Yang Fan''s strength as a master.


    The Killing Hand Association is also known as Dark Night. It is a huge organization with activities in the entire world. It mainly conducts some obscure activities. There are branches in almost every country. No one knows where the headquarters is, and who created it.


    Some people say that it was created by those powerful countries in the West secretly. But no matter which one, a single country can''t afford to offend it. This is also the main reason why those countries indulge in the dark night. Of course, some agreements have been reached between the two parties and they cannot appear in the common people, that is, proceed in secret.


    "Who is so lavish, actually used 5 billion U.S. dollars to reward the life of a martial arts master in China."


    In the public chat channel of the Dark Night Manual Club website, an F-class killer who has just joined Dark Night posted a message.

 Chapter 1183： "Friend" Guo Dan

    "The kid above, pay attention to your words. Dark night will not disclose the employer''s information, nor is it allowed to be disclosed, otherwise you will not survive the next day according to the rules of Dark Night''s Manual."


    A B-level killer road.


    "Thank you for the teachings of the B-class boss, I can''t be thankful enough."


    After speaking, the F-class killer also sent a bowing expression.


    "It''s really rare, the five billion dollar reward, I''ve not seen it for three years."


    Any killer who joins the dark night will get an account exclusively for him, or he can apply for an anonymous account. The exclusive account will display the code name and level of the killer. If it is on the leaderboard, a ranking will appear in front of the two logos. For killers of different levels, the text display colors are also different.


    It was an S-class killer with a red name, codenamed Grim Reaper, and there was a number 83 before the name, which meant that she was ranked 83rd on the killer list.


    "My God, I didn''t expect Death to smile, sister, is it possible that you are going to take this task?"


    The appearance of the smile of the **** of death caused the chat channel to blow up, and many high-level killers have rumorsed that they wanted to attract the attention of the smile of the **** of death.


    "It''s still under consideration, but this is a task taken by multiple people. I''m not in a hurry. You can try it if you are interested. I can give him a chance to have dinner with someone who does well."


    There was a wolf howl in the chat channel, and the **** of death smiled and they were not unfamiliar, and there was even a picture of her in the list of killers published in Dark Night.


    Looking at the face of the Grim Reaper, he is a European and American. The picture has long wavy red hair, blue eyes and white skin. The shape is a bit like a widow sister. He also wears tight leather clothing and leather pants, showing his body at a glance.


    Ding Dong!


    At this moment, all the killers guarding the dark night website heard a very familiar voice, and they understood very well what this voice meant.


    Then a system message slid from the right popped up.


    "Satan''s Messenger" has taken the No. 1 mission.


    No one spoke on the entire chat channel for a while.


    Soon, all kinds of information appeared on the channel. As soon as a message was sent out, it would soon fall into the ocean of information, and other people would be replaced if they didn''t have time to see it clearly.


    "It''s actually the tenth-ranked Satan''s messenger. I didn''t expect you to accept this task."


    In the room of an apartment in the U.S. thousands of miles away, with a laptop and money, a **** and charming woman sits in front of her, her lips are smeared with coquettish crimson lipstick, and there is rich perfume all over her body. She is smiling as death.


    The laptop screen shows the public information of the messenger of Satan, which shows that his last mission was to go to a small island in the Pacific three years ago to kill a person with other people, and finally disappeared for three years.


    "Satan messenger, the last time I saw you, it was in the Pacific Ocean. Someone said that your strength was damaged because of that mission. This time I want to find out for myself."


    ...


    In a city in Sichuan Province, a man in his twenties hovered in the air, pinching his hands quickly, and there was a continuous flash of colorful light in front of him.


    At this time, the sound of a message from a mobile phone rang, interrupting the man''s practice.


    The man frowned and his face was unhappy.


    When I opened the message, there were only five words on it.


    Go to the dark night website!


    The man thought and thought, and finally opened the website of Dark Night according to what the information said.


    As soon as he entered, he saw a five-billion-dollar reward mission. When the man opened it, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    The man stared at a photo, it was Yang Fan''s face when he appeared in the Dongshan Orphanage, with the date on the photo.


    2018.7.15, it happened to be yesterday.


    It was for this reason that the man showed this expression. He was Yang Fan¡¯s friend Guo Dan, and Yang Fan he had betrayed. Yang Fan almost fell under the thunder tribulation, and finally crossed to the Five Source Continent by the system.


    "This is impossible. I clearly saw him die under the thunder robbery, leaving nothing behind."


    Guo Dan was horrified and panicked in his heart.


    Three years ago, he took advantage of Yang Fan''s tribulation and led a large number of masters to sneak an attack, only for the training resources that Yang Fan obtained, and finally he thought he had successfully killed Yang Fan.


    Relying on his understanding of Yang Fan, Guo Dan quickly found a place for Yang Fan to store his cultivation resources. Relying on those things, he successfully entered the Nascent Soul stage within three years.


    But even so, it is still not Yang Fan''s opponent three years ago, which is why Guo Dan is afraid.


    In the First World War three years ago, Guo Dan didn¡¯t get many training resources, because his qualifications were very average. Among the people who participated in the siege of Yang Fan, Guo Dan made the slowest progress. Now seeing Yang Fan come over, I don¡¯t know how many. Fear.


    It wasn''t until this time that Guo Dan began to regret, regretting that he shouldn''t be confused at the time.


    ...


    Two days passed quickly. On the third day after returning to the orphanage, Yang Fan sat on the ground with Sun Yunzhu and Chen Shuyue early in the morning, absorbing the fairy spirits around him.


    These fairy auras were released by Yang Fan crushing many of the best fairy crystals.


    The earth is now in the Age of the End of Dharma, not to mention the fairy aura, even the aura is extremely lacking. When Sun Yunzhu and the others stay here, the fairy aura in their bodies will leak little by little, and if it is serious, their strength will also decrease. On the other hand, Yang Fan will not be affected by this.


    Outside the orphanage, a black Audi drove up quickly, and a person ran down from it. It was Wu Bo two days ago.


    When he came to Yang Fan, Wu Bo ignored the sweat and handed this document to Yang Fan.


    "Mr. Yang, here is the transfer contract for half of my land. I have completed the procedures. As long as you sign on it, the contract will take effect. All the real estate above is yours, and I have changed the information on the Internet. , The real estate owner on this contract becomes you."


    "It''s very fast, I thought you would come tomorrow."


    Yang Fan glanced at the files, didn''t care, but showed a thought-provoking smile.


    Wu Bo smiled awkwardly, and couldn''t help but think of the memory of the day before yesterday.


    When I went back that day, Wu Bo didn''t pay attention to what Yang Fan said, except that his body began to show obvious abnormalities at night, which was exactly the same as Xu Ping''s situation.


    Wu Bo was so scared that he was not in the mood to sleep, so he quickly organized people to prepare for the transfer of the real estate, and he was not busy until last night.


    But it''s strange to say that the strange thing on his body disappeared immediately, which made Wu Bo become very in awe of Yang Fan.


    "Okay, there is nothing to do with you here, let''s go."


    In front of Wu Bo, Yang Fan waved his hand, and the stack of documents disappeared out of thin air, which made Wu Bo think that Yang Fan was an extraordinary man.

 Chapter 1184： Seven-star hotel

    However, Wu Bo did not leave, he wanted to say something, but he was afraid of Yang Fan''s methods.


    "Give you three breaths, let''s talk."


    Not to mention Yang Fan''s current cultivation base, even the weakest Sun Yunzhu can see at a glance what Wu Bo is thinking, but Yang Fan does not have that kind of mind-reading hobby.


    "That''s Mr. Yang. In the past two days, I needed your information when handling the transfer contract, but found that many people were collecting your information."


    "Are you investigating me?"


    Yang Fan was pouring a cup of tea for Chen Shuyue. Hearing this, he glanced at Wu Bo.


    "No, no, Mr. Yang, because you are not present, you need your information to complete the transfer, and the information I obtained is public and easy to find."


    Wu Bo quickly explained that he was afraid that Yang Fan would be unhappy and would use the means of punishing Xu Ping on him.


    "It''s okay, let them investigate."


    It was just a thought. Through causal investigation, Yang Fan knew the general situation. He felt a little displeased, and there was a hint of murderous intent towards that Zhongfa.


    Yang Fan didn''t care about taking action against himself. What he cared about was that someone would take action against his relatives. This was something that could not be forgiven.


    However, Yang Fan is not in a hurry now, as the matter has not happened yet, Yang Fan intends to give those assassins a chance.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan felt that it was too boring to stay in the orphanage for a while, and he couldn''t practice in a short time, and he remembered what the old man once said, hoping that he could find a job.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but shook his head when he thought of a dignified immortal emperor who had to work.


    With a big wave of his hand, the stack of assignment contracts reappeared on the table, picked up one at random, and Yang Fan''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    "Unexpectedly, the only seven-star hotel in Hangzhou is your property."


    Hangzhou is a first-tier city, especially in the urban area. The land is very expensive, and it is still a seven-star hotel.


    "Mr. Yang is talking about the Byzantium Hotel. It was indeed my property before, but now it is yours."


    As if he knew what Yang Fan wanted, Wu Bo turned around and took out a booklet from the black Audi. The whole book actually introduced the information about the Seven-Star Byzantium Hotel.


    It took a few minutes for Yang Fan to learn about the Byzantium Hotel, showing a satisfied expression, with a general plan in his mind.


    "What do you think?"


    Yang Fan suddenly said to Sun Yunzhu and Chen Shuyue.


    "Very good, I am used to seeing the style of the upstream continent, and I feel very happy."


    Chen Shuyue''s father, Chen Xinping, as the Viscount of Lingxiao Heavenly Court, once took Chen Shuyue to the interior of the imperial city. The magnificent buildings inside shocked Chen Shuyue, but the decoration style on the earth has a special flavor. In general, she likes it very much.


    "Not bad, it''s not easy for a mere mortal to build such an expensive...hotel."


    Sun Yunzhu said, she wanted to talk about the restaurant, but suddenly felt very low.


    "I also think it''s pretty good. To be honest, I have never seen the interior decoration of such a top hotel."


    The two chuckled when Yang Fan was amused. Wu Bo didn''t laugh, nor dared to laugh.


    "I have an idea. I won''t go back in a short time when I come back this time, so I plan to open a restaurant and use this seven-star hotel as the facade."


    Wu Bo heard that the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. The seven-star hotel is actually only used to open a restaurant. If you want to open a restaurant, don''t you just find a storefront?


    "It can be, but who are you going to cook for? It''s impossible to cook for ordinary people, right?"


    "I have already figured out who the chef is. As a nine-star chef, of course I will act as the chef and be responsible for the cooking of the miraculous meals. For example, dragon egg fried rice, dragon egg seaweed soup..."


    "Will it be bad? Ordinary people want to burst after eating."


    Chen Shuyue was surprised that the weakest members of the Dragon Clan in the Immortal Territory Dragon Clan had the power of a celestial immortal, let alone the effect of the Dragon Egg. Don''t talk about eating, even if you just get close, you will be strangled by invisible forces.


    "With me, this will not happen."


    "My husband, listening to you say that, I suddenly find it interesting. Now that I''m in your hometown, let''s have fun."


    Wu Bo didn''t think that the dragon eggs Yang Fan said were real dragon eggs. There were no dragons in this world. As for what kind of animal eggs Yang Fan said dragon eggs were, Wu Bo was not interested.


    "All right. Wu Bo, right? Take us to the Byzantine Hotel."


    "Yes, Mr. Yang and the two ladies, why not take my car."


    Wu Bo nodded and bowed, and Yang Fan''s impression of him changed.


    In the Audi car, Wu Bo was the only one who came this time. Naturally, it was impossible for Yang Fan to drive.


    After talking with the old man, the three of Yang Fan got into Wu Bo''s Audi car and headed towards the Byzantine Hotel in the city.


    Today is Tuesday, and the time is less than 7:30, and the car slowed down obviously when passing by a middle school.


    Opening the window, the memory in Yang Fan''s mind was awakened.


    This school is called Dandelion Middle School. Although it is a middle school, there is also a primary school in the school, which is also the school that Yang Fan has studied since childhood.


    At a distance of more than one hundred meters from the school gate, Yang Fan saw a middle-aged couple selling breakfast. Yang Fan knew them. They had set up a stall around Dandelion Middle School since they were in elementary school. .


    "Stop it."


    Yang Fan said suddenly when he saw the middle-aged uncle who was very familiar with the stall.


    In addition to this breakfast stall, there are other breakfast stalls around, but Yang Fan, the middle-aged uncle''s stall, always looks after him.


    Wu Bo gave a slight shock and stopped the car immediately.


    After getting out of the car, Yang Fan went to the breakfast stand where the middle-aged uncle was located, and said in a very familiar tone.


    "Uncle Wang, here are three fried noodles."


    "okay!"


    The middle-aged uncle lowered his head and said subconsciously, but suddenly realized something, he suddenly raised his head and saw that it was Yang Fan. Uncle Wang who had been busy all morning grinned.


    "It turned out to be Xiao Fan, why are you here? I haven''t seen each other for three or four years."


    Uncle Wang''s real name is Wang Youcai. He is almost 60 years old this year. There are four children in the family, two sons and two daughters. He was married at the age of twenty. Now the youngest son of four children is still unmarried, and he is very sad.


    "Yeah, Uncle Wang, why are you still setting up a stall here? It''s time to rest."


    After receiving three fried noodles, Yang Fan touched his pocket and was about to pay, but was interrupted by another voice.


    "Stupid boy, they are all old acquaintances, so what are you paying for?"


    It was Wang Youcai''s wife, Aunt Mei, who had obvious wrinkles on her face in her fifties.


    "Here is my brother."


    At this time, the third familiar voice sounded, and Yang Fan turned to look, but it was Wang Youcai''s youngest daughter, Wang Qing.

 Chapter 1185： The night killer is coming

    Wang Qing is three years older than Yang Fan. According to the changes over the past three years, she should be in her senior year this year.


    "It turned out to be Sister Qing, didn''t you go to college?"


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. The scenes of reading before were constantly coming, which is Yang Fan''s beautiful memory.


    Wang Qing rolled her eyes and joked.


    "Look at what you said, it''s July, the school is closed, and I have graduated."


    "Good for graduation, holiday? How come there is no Dandelion Middle School?"


    After not going to school for a long time, Yang Fan almost forgot about it.


    "Not long ago, there was an accident in the school, and classes were suspended for more than half a month, and the summer vacation is about to go. I don''t plan to do it here."


    Wang Youcai straightened up and rubbed his waist. He was about 60 years old and his physical condition was significantly reduced.


    "Uncle Wang, you are so fast in your sixties, you really should take a break. Sister Qing, do you have a job?"


    Yang Fan noticed that Wang Youcai was all ill. When he saw his forehead, a trace of black air appeared, which was a sign of disaster.


    "Not yet, just a few days after graduation, I''m still looking for it."


    Wang Qing handed the packed breakfast to a passerby, said.


    "Well, I''ll let you know if I have a good job."


    While talking, Yang Fan tried to finish the fried noodles, still the same taste as before. Sun Yunzhu and Chen Shuyue were quite satisfied with the fried noodles among their opponents.


    It wasn''t until then that Wang Youcai noticed the two of them, showing curiosity, and his gaze stayed on Sun Yunzhu who was close to Yang Fan.


    "Xiao Fan, this won''t be your girlfriend, right? It''s so pretty."


    Wang Qing was attracted by these words. Her appearance was so mediocre, so when she saw Sun Yunzhu''s appearance, her face showed envy.


    "It''s not a girlfriend or a wife, and both are."


    After that, Yang Fan put his arm around one, which made Wang Youcai couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    "Don''t tell me, I have something to do, so I will leave first, take this Uncle Wang, and don''t go out recently, your hall is black, I am afraid there will be a disaster of blood and light."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and before Wang Youcai could speak, he stuffed a talisman seal into his hand, and then sat in Audi and left.


    Looking at Yang Fan who was going away, Wang Youcai glanced at Fu Zhuan inexplicably, but did not take it seriously.


    More than half an hour later, Wu Bo drove Audi to the Byzantine Hotel in the city.


    The hotel is a separate ten-story building. The bottom five floors are used for eating. According to the identity of the customers, different floors are opened. The top five floors are also housing. The lowest price for a room is tens of thousands a day.


    Especially for the presidential suite on the tenth floor, it costs 700,000 to 800,000 for a night, which is faster than robbery. Although there are only three rooms, not everyone can live, but those who can live in will not care about the money.


    The Byzantium Hotel is located in the golden zone, surrounded by tall buildings, and it is still near a square. It is equipped with a separate parking lot. On weekends and holidays, there will be a lot of people. Even in the morning, you can vaguely see out to play people.


    "It''s really good here. The location of the hotel is a treasure. When the building is under construction, did you ask Mr. Feng Shui to see it?"


    Just a glance at Yang Fan could see the unusual location of the Byzantium Hotel.


    "Mr. Yang is really extraordinary. I did ask Mr. Feng Shui to see him when the construction started. You may know that person, Mr. Yang."


    "who is it?"


    "Master Lin Yinglin of Hong Kong Island, I heard people say that he was from the Maoshan School, not only good at Feng Shui, but also hunting ghosts and demons."


    Speaking of Lin Ying, Wu Bo''s face is full of respect.


    "Have not heard."


    Yang Fan looked around and had already outlined a blueprint in his mind. Yang Fan didn''t like the decoration style of this Byzantine hotel, and planned to transform it into a fairy-like style.


    "How is this hotel business?"


    When he came to the front door of the hotel, Yang Fan looked again and saw the scene inside. He was a little disappointed. The lobby on the first floor is relatively large and looks very empty when there are no people. Except for the security at the door, there are only a few receptionists left. .


    But it''s breakfast time, and you can see guests in the lobby eating buffet breakfast.


    "Mr. Yang, as the only seven-star hotel in the city, the business is naturally very good. The people who come are either rich or expensive, and their monthly net income is tens of millions."


    "Is it open 24/7?"


    Wu Bo gave a slight shock and nodded hurriedly.


    "Yes, not only for accommodation, even for meals."


    "Then give us a breakfast, the dishes are arbitrary."


    Yang Fan deliberately wanted to test Wu Bo. Wu Bo came over early in the morning. His flattering expression had revealed his purpose, but Yang Fan didn''t mind giving him a chance to become his servant.


    "Hold on!"


    Before long, Wu Bo brought three breakfasts, all Yang Fan liked to eat, and he couldn''t help but let Yang Fangao look at him.


    "I have to say that the food made by these mortals is really delicious, and I have never eaten it."


    Chen Shuyue picked up a sandwich and took a bite, as if the taste buds were about to explode.


    "mortal¡­¡­"


    Wu Bo''s heart was shocked, his eyes on Chen Shuyue were obviously different, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Boss, this is the ledger from last month, take a look."


    Wu Bo was standing waiting for Yang Fan to finish eating, and walked over to the lobby manager, holding a book of accounts in his hand.


    "Don''t call me the boss, starting from today, this Mr. Yang will be your boss, and the Byzantium Hotel already belongs to him."


    The hotel manager is a handsome brain in his thirties, wearing an expensive private customized suit, revealing the gentleman''s behavior in every move.


    "I have met the big boss! I am Qin Xiangrong, the lobby manager of the hotel, responsible for the operation of the hotel. This is a project last month."


    The hotel manager''s emotional intelligence is very high. At a glance, he can tell that Wu Bo, the former boss, is trying to curry favor with Yang Fan.


    After receiving the account, Yang Fan saw that he was a little surprised by the price of the dishes above.


    A bottle of ordinary water costs 1,000 yuan, and the price of a plate of ordinary green vegetables reaches 10,000 yuan, and...


    The most resisted consumption alone has reached three or four million, and as the saying goes, money comes faster than robbery.


    "The business seems to be very good, but I plan to remodel it, leaving only three floors for food. Those who come are on the first floor, the second floor is for VIPs, and the seats on the third floor are used for auction proceeds."


    Qin Xiangrong opened his mouth to prevent Yang Fan from doing so, but because of his identity, he had no right to interfere.


    At this time, a beautiful blond woman walked in from the door of the Byzantium Hotel. She was 1.7 meters tall, coupled with the ten-centimeter high heels. She looked relatively tall at close range and suddenly attracted the guests in the lobby on the first floor.


    The woman is the 83rd place in the killer rankings, smiling. After two days of travel and inquiries, Yang Fan was nearby. When Yang Fan and his group came out of the Dongshan Orphanage, many people were secretly observing in the dark. .

 Chapter 1186： Dragon group comer

    After the **** of death smiled and entered the Byzantium Hotel, he noticed Yang Fan at a glance, or she came in to stare at Yang Fan.


    However, she did not join the assassination team, and even took the live broadcast equipment to directly broadcast the process of Yang Fan''s beheading on the dark night website.


    What she didn''t expect was that she was noticed by Yang Fan before she even came in.


    Just when the attention of the guests in the hall was focused on the smile of death, another woman walked in, followed by an old man in a blue ancient robe.


    The old man showed a red face and walked vigorously with his feet. At first glance, he knew that he was a Lianjiazi, and his strength had reached the external power.


    The woman wore black leather boots and a ponytail, and the mountain peaks on her chest trembled as she walked.


    The woman came to Yang Fan and took out a piece of information, but it was Yang Fan''s basic information.


    "You are Yang Fan?"


    The woman''s voice was very aggressive, and she seemed impatient to hear her tone. She looked at Yang Fan''s gaze with disgust.


    "what''s up?"


    Yang Fan lowered his head, slowly peeling a tea egg, breaking half of it, stuffing it into Sun Yunzhu''s mouth, and then feeding the other half to Chen Shuyue, mouth-to-mouth.


    Chen Shuyue had lived for more than 100,000 years. She had done this kind of thing before, her cheeks were immediately red, but she still gritted her teeth to catch the eggs she was fed.


    The woman who came by was angry because of Yang Fan''s incident, thinking that Yang Fan was a big carrot.


    "Do you know you are dangerous now?"


    The woman suppressed the anger in her heart.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Yang Fan pretended not to know, said.


    "Huh, it seems that you really do not live or die. Two days ago, you cut off the legs of the boss of Amelie Group, and he offered a reward of five billion dollars on the dark web to kill you. Now at least 30 killers are chasing after you. Kill you, you come out swaggeringly, but you don''t know it is very dangerous."


    "It seems that your origins are not simple. You actually know this and can get so much information from me."


    The information that the woman put on the table was more comprehensive, and even Yang Fan''s transcript of his childhood was included.


    "I belong to the Dragon Team, and this matter has risen to a level S risk. Before they come, come with me. The Dragon Team will protect you and your relatives."


    The woman took out a certificate, and the surface of the certificate was intaglio printed with a dragon, nothing else.


    Open the ID, the top photo, below is the name, gender, position, and special seal of the photo owner. They are all written with bronzing characters stroke by stroke. Every word is vigorous and powerful. The person writing must be a man. Master of calligraphy.


    "It turns out that your name is Cheng Yufeng, why are you from the Dragon Team, shouldn''t it be Guoan?"


    The dragon group Yang Fan understands that it is an official organization of the Chinese nation, and its main responsibility is to take charge of domestic warriors. Anything related to warriors has the right to intervene.


    "Guoan?"


    Hearing these two words, Cheng Yufeng sneered and laughed.


    "The objects they are responsible for are only ordinary people, and our dragon group deals with warriors like you, not to mention that you are very likely to be a martial arts master, and they have no ability to deal with it."


    Cheng Yufeng''s words implied that she already knew Yang Fan''s strength, and she knew that Yang Fan''s strength still spoke in this tone, which only showed that the opponent''s strength was equally good.


    "It seems that your dragon team has investigated me very carefully. You are not bad, you are already a grandmaster at a young age, and your level should not be small in the dragon team."


    Cheng Yufeng''s ID appeared out of thin air in Yang Fan''s hand. When Cheng Yufeng saw it, her pupils shrank. She remembered clearly that the ID was clearly placed in the inner pocket of her clothes.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yufeng touched it subconsciously, shocked in his heart, it was indeed his own certificate.


    "You go back, I don''t need Dragon Group''s protection."


    He threw his ID to Cheng Yufeng, Yang Fan waved his hand, and took a sip of freshly ground soy milk.


    "You don''t want to die, I received the news that the tenth Satan messenger in the killer rankings has arrived in China, and the target is you. He is an SSS-level supernatural power, and his strength is comparable to the Innate Grand Master. You are not him at all. Opponent."


    Cheng Yufeng finally couldn''t stand Yang Fan''s amusing tone, and roared angrily.


    "How do you know that I am just a martial arts master, not a higher realm?"


    Yang Fan deliberately played around with the dragon group. To be honest, this was the first time he came into contact with the dragon group.


    In the past, when practicing with his friend Guo Dan, he used his face after being disguised. This is why Cheng Yufeng didn''t know his other identity. Three years ago, his strength was already a strong infantile.


    After stepping into the practice, Guo Dan was the only one who had his appearance. Cheng Yufeng didn''t know Yang Fan''s appearance at the time, which only showed that Guo Dan had not revealed this secret.


    "This is impossible. You are only 23 years old. At this age, being able to reach the realm of a master is already gifted and cannot be stronger. Do you mean that you are the innate master, or above? Hurry up and follow me. , While they are not here yet."


    "No, they are already here."


    After that, Yang Fan looked at the Death God on the side and smiled. Cheng Yufeng seemed to have noticed something. He turned around and stared at the Death God and smiled while a dagger appeared in his hand.


    "Don''t get me wrong, although I am the killer of the dark night, I did not take the assassination mission. This time, I am only responsible for the live broadcast of the assassination process."


    Reaper smiled and pointed to the camera in front of him. The camera was turned on, connected to the dark night website.


    "Hey, it''s really annoying, I just want to have breakfast quietly, why come and bother me."


    Yang Fan shook his head, very helpless. Cheng Yufeng was stunned. After talking for a long time, Yang Fan didn''t care what she said, even the old man in the blue robe behind her showed a sullen expression.


    "Hehe, husband, or I will solve them, the province disturbs the leisure of the three of us."


    "Forget it, finally come back, I want to have fun."


    As he said, Yang Fan reached for the chopsticks on the edge of the table.


    "The good opportunity is now!!!"


    At this time, on a five-story rooftop facing the window where Yang Fan was, a white man was facing Yang Fan with a sniper rifle.


    He stuffed a golden bullet the thickness of an adult''s thumb into the barrel of the gun, and when Yang Fan got up to get his chopsticks, he resolutely pulled the trigger.


    This golden bullet is a specially made bullet, costing 10 million US dollars alone. This is a bullet specially used by the U.S. military to deal with warriors. It can penetrate the defense of warriors, and even the master''s body guard can''t resist it.


    The white man was a top sniper in the United States, named Mike. With the sniper in his hand, he had killed no less than four martial arts masters. All four of them died on the spot, and today they will reach five.

 Chapter 1187： Assassination begins

    Bang!


    The bullet came out of the chamber quickly, a short distance of five or six hundred meters, within a blink of an eye, it had already smashed the glass beside Yang Fan, and then headed towards Yang Fan''s head.


    "Successful."


    The corner of Mike''s mouth raised, opened the notebook he carried with him, and wrote down Yang Fan''s basic information on it, as well as the reward for this mission.


    This specially made bullet is very fast. It only took less than 0.2 seconds to break the glass of the window. Even Cheng Yufeng, the master of martial arts, did not react.


    The shattered glass headed towards Yang Fan and his group, but they could no longer move forward when they were more than one meter away.


    "There are snipers!!!"


    Cheng Yufeng reacted and hurriedly looked at Yang Fan, then showed a look of horror.


    I saw Yang Fan holding a pair of chopsticks with a golden bullet the size of a little finger on the end of the chopsticks.


    The warhead was in the shape of a drop, and the pointed end pointed at Yang Fan. The strong kinetic energy did not break the two fragile chopsticks. It is not difficult to achieve this section. It is rare to clamp this extremely fast warhead. It can keep the chopsticks from breaking.


    "Why, I gave you a chance."


    Speaking, Yang Fan raised his head and glanced away, and saw a white man lying on his stomach on a building 700 meters away, but it was Mike.


    "Damn!!!"


    Mike''s pupils shrank and he cursed, he hurriedly moved towards the edge of the building, where he left a way out, and if he failed, he would flee immediately. This is why he can survive in the killer world for so long.


    Following Yang Fan''s gaze, Cheng Yufeng vaguely saw a familiar figure with the grandmaster''s vision.


    "It''s Mike, America''s top sniper. I didn''t find him so soon. No, he''s going to run."


    Before the means to shock Yang Fan, Cheng Yufeng hurriedly pressed the earphone and issued the command to catch the microphone to the other side of the earphone.


    "A small team, 700 meters northwest of the building. Sniper Mike is there. Go and catch it."


    "No need to go, he is dead."


    After Yang Fan said, his right hand shook lightly, and the golden bullet flew away at a speed many times faster than in the past.


    Mike, who was running away, suddenly stopped and looked down and found that a blood hole the size of a little finger appeared in his heart, but it was caused by the golden warhead.


    The powerful kinetic energy didn''t stop the warhead. After passing through Mike''s heart, it flew at an unabated speed, and it also pierced through the buildings along the way and headed towards the three kingdoms.


    At this time, in the space agency of the three countries, a group of aerospace engineers from the three countries are staring nervously at the big screen, which shows a launch vehicle.


    The Three Kingdoms of Azerbaijan have always been famous for opening and hanging. This time the launch vehicle is a one-shot, ten-star project. Even if the average country succeeds with one-shot and four-star, it is also a major technological breakthrough. Therefore, as long as they succeed, in their view, the three countries of Azerbaijan have already surpassed the neighboring China, and become the second largest country in space technology on earth.


    At this time, the rocket completed the three-stage separation, came to the edge of the atmosphere, and immediately entered space, which marked their success.


    However, at this moment, a golden streamer quickly approached the launch vehicle, and penetrated the rocket before everyone had reacted, leaving two symmetrical holes in it, and the trend continued unabated. Toward the universe.


    But in the second second after the launch vehicle was pierced, an explosion sounded in the sky, and a sky full of flames appeared on the large screen of the A3 Space Agency, and a large number of metal parts fell like rain.


    The golden warhead passed through the atmosphere and headed in the direction of Mars. In less than a minute, it hit Mars, leaving a crater of tens of meters.


    ...


    Forehead!


    Mike lowered his head and wanted to speak, but a lot of blood gushed out of his mouth. The next second he fell to the ground and lost his breath.


    The Reaper who was in charge of the filming on the side smiled and opened his mouth wide. The scene where Yang Fan caught the bullet with his chopsticks and Mike was killed was recorded and posted on the Dark Night website.


    Some assassins who had taken the orders and hadn''t done anything have cancelled orders, and some hadn''t rushed to the scene of the assassins, and they didn''t know what happened, so they still stared at the location of Yang Fan, ready to take action at any time.


    "You, come out with me, since you like shooting so much, then shoot well."


    Yang Fan suddenly got up and smiled at Death.


    The **** of death smiled pale, wanted to refuse, but found that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Sun Yunzhu and Chen Shuyue looked at each other and followed Yang Fan to the outside.


    Cheng Yufeng reacted and followed closely with the old man in the blue robe.


    And Wu Bo, who was standing by the side, hadn''t moved for a long time, but he was just an ordinary person.


    When I came outside, there were faintly many pedestrians walking on the square. What happened in the Byzantium Hotel did not affect this person.


    "Senior Yang, what are you doing outside?"


    Seeing Yang Fan''s strength, Cheng Yufeng was no longer letting Yang Fan avoid the assaults of those assassins, and even wanted to draw Yang Fan into the Dragon Group.


    As the leader of the Dragon Group, Cheng Yufeng is the strongest among them, but there is another more powerful organization above the Dragon Group, which is the Dragon Soul.


    The dragon soul is the last barrier of the Chinese nation. Once the people of the dragon soul are dispatched, it represents the risk of harming the country. At that time, things are no longer for the people of the dragon group to intervene.


    It is said that the weakest people of the Dragon Soul are the martial arts masters, but because of the confidentiality of the Dragon Soul, even Cheng Yufeng does not know the location of the Dragon Soul Organization, as well as the information and number of members of the Dragon Soul Organization.


    "Wait for someone."


    "Waiting for someone? Waiting for whom?"


    Cheng Yufeng looked around, thinking that Yang Fan was waiting for a friend.


    "Some dead people."


    Yang Fan looked at a takeaway boy.


    "Sir, this is your takeaway."


    The takeaway boy was in his twenties, and he handed a paper box over to Yang Fan and left immediately.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan raised his mouth, holding the paper box unmoved.


    In a coffee shop not far away, a strong white man with a white headscarf watched Yang Fan silently, took out a push-button cellphone, and made a call.


    Immediately afterwards, there was an abnormal noise from the paper box in Yang Fan''s hand, and it finally exploded, and there was a strong C4 inside.


    It was just that the C4 only exploded within one meter and stopped expanding, and an invisible force restrained the explosion.


    "A boring method, since you like explosions so much, please try it too."


    While speaking, Yang Fan put one hand on the fireball with a diameter of one meter formed by the explosion. The fireball became weak and weak at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a small flame at Yang Fan''s fingertips.


    "Senior, there are many ordinary people here, don''t let them go here."

 Chapter 1187： Fusang Kuni Samurai

    Cheng Yufeng hurriedly yelled, she thought Yang Fan was going to be released on the spot.


    Since the other party has already started, then he must know that Yang Fan is a martial arts master. The C4 was used to kill the Grand Master, which shows that the power of this bomb is unusual. Once it is detonated here, I am afraid that the entire square will not be spared, even if it is her.


    Yang Fan remained unmoved, the fireball in his hand became smaller and smaller, becoming three or four centimeters in diameter, and then he grabbed it with his left hand.


    The space in front of Yang Fan was distorted, and a strong white man was caught in the palm of his hand and pinched the neck of the strong white man.


    From Cheng Yufeng''s view, when Yang Fan''s left hand was protruding forward, part of his palm disappeared, and then the strong white man appeared out of thin air, which made her very curious, wondering what martial arts Yang Fan was practicing.


    "How can you..."


    The white man''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that Silizan was a few kilometers away, but he appeared here inexplicably.


    "Return this to you."


    After all, Yang Fan''s left hand slightly hardened, and the strong white man only felt unable to breathe, and his mouth grew subconsciously. Yang Fan took advantage of the situation and stuffed the small fireball on his right hand into his heart.


    As soon as the small fireball entered the mouth, it entered the belly of the strong white man.


    Zi Zi Zi...


    The energy of the small fireball dissipated, and Yang Fan deliberately weakened the power of the explosion, and it acted on every cell in the white man''s body.


    In other words, every cell of the strong white man is suffering from an explosion.


    The screams of screams gushing from the white man''s mouth, starting from his legs, and disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This terrible situation did not stop the man''s screams, and within a minute, the man disappeared without a trace as if he had been wiped off with a rubber sassafras.


    The killers hidden in the dark in the entire square were silent, but in the eyes of ordinary people, they thought it was a magic show, and they clapped their hands in applause.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yufeng frowned, not because of Yang Fan''s methods, but the ordinary people on the side.


    As the captain of a brigade of the Dragon Group, she knew who would come to assassinate Yang Fan this time. These ordinary people would only increase casualties here.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yufeng touched the headset.


    "All the remaining teams, come and clear this square."


    Not long after, people in uniform came from all directions, ignoring the opinions of the onlookers, and directly led away from the square, and martial law was enforced nearby.


    "Senior Yang, you are so powerful, are you interested in joining my dragon group?"


    Seeing that the matter came to an end, Cheng Yufeng stated the main purpose of this visit.


    "Not interested in joining."


    "Senior Yang, our dragon team is a state secret organization, with the right to cut first and then play. With the strength of seniors, joining our dragon team, with the least responsibility, is also a captain like me..."


    "Well, I have already said that I am not interested. There is no organization in this world that can accommodate me."


    Laozi in the blue robe standing beside Cheng Yufeng heard that he was immediately displeased and said solemnly.


    "Boy, don''t talk too much, you just stepped into the realm of the grandmaster, you can''t use it so fast. The leader of my dragon group is the pinnacle of the grandmaster, I believe it will not take long to be able to enter the realm of the grandmaster, when the time comes It only takes one trick to defeat you."


    "Quan Yongning, don''t be rude to Grandmaster."


    Cheng Yufeng was displeased. Although Quan Yongning was his own subordinate, he was not his own. He was not very obedient to discipline. He didn''t expect to be rude to Yang Fan at this time.


    Yang Fan didn''t care, or that from the time Cheng Yufeng appeared to the present, he has never seen Quan Yongning with his straight eyes.


    "you!"


    Seeing that Yang Fan ignored him, Quan Yongning was immediately furious. He is a master at the pinnacle of external power, and he will soon become a master, and at that time he will be able to have the same status as the kid in front of him.


    More importantly, behind him is the leader of Team Dragon, there is no need to be afraid of Yang Fan.


    "Boy, the captain invites you to praise you, don''t know what is good or bad, you have to know..."


    Quan Yongning twittered like a mosquito buzzing in his ears.


    "It''s so noisy."


    Yang Fan furrowed his brows and waved his hand. A burst of energy slapped Quan Yongning into the air, missing him.


    Cheng Yufeng was a little at a loss. She didn''t know whether Quan Yongning was dead or not. Once something happened, she wouldn''t seem to be the leader of the Dragon Group to explain.


    "Master Yang, it''s not safe here, let''s go."


    "No, it doesn''t matter where it is solved, and someone is coming."


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, he could only hear the sound of stepping and hitting the ground from the distance of the square, like the peculiar sound of wood hitting the ground.


    Cheng Yufeng followed the prestige, his face changed immediately and exclaimed.


    "It''s actually him."


    Walking along the road was a Fusang national ronin, who should be a samurai wearing wooden clogs to be precise.


    An iconic samurai ronin warrior costume, a beard peculiar to Fuso people, holding a katana longer than himself, and wearing a typical ronin warrior hairstyle.


    It is the kind of Tianling Gai and the hair in the forehead area in the movie and TV series are all shaved, leaving only the back of the head and the hair on both sides, and the sideburns of a meatball that is not very eye-catching.


    "You know him?"


    Hearing Cheng Yufeng''s words, Yang Fan asked curiously.


    Cheng Yufeng nodded and said.


    "Yes, his name is Ichiro Yanagi. He is a master of martial arts. He is good at drawing swords. He has also learned the terrible sword technique of killing gods with one sword. The samurai sword in his hand has killed I don''t know how many warriors in China. You have to be careful in the list of foreign warriors that the Dragon Group can''t despise."


    In Cheng Yufeng''s view, Yang Fan is at best the pinnacle of a grandmaster, and it is impossible to reach the realm of a grandmaster at this age.


    "It''s just a little guy who can chop and slash."


    Yang Fan''s heart was calm, and he recalled the scene in which he committed suicide and entered the Fusang country a few years ago.


    "Husband, is this the person from Fusang who is shorter in height throughout the country?"


    Chen Shuyue has been nurtured by Xianyu for hundreds of thousands of years, and it is difficult to change her name to Yang Fan as her husband.


    "Yes, people in this country are very perverted, and family relationships are also chaotic, just like the movies I showed you."


    Chen Shuyue and Sun Yunzhu couldn''t help blushing when they heard Yang Fan say the words "those films". They really couldn''t understand why people on earth would record such things and sell them.


    "But I don''t understand why people in this country are so short. Is it because they eat less and don''t get enough nutrients?"


    Sun Yunzhu doubted.


    Cheng Yufeng on the side resisted the urge to laugh, and kept patrolling the three people, Ichiro Yanagi and Yang Fan.

 Chapter 1188： Kill God with a slash

    "I know this. In fact, I don''t blame them. The main reason is that their ancestors are few. In order to get more people, they can only marry close relatives."


    Yang Fan thought for a while, no matter whether the matter was true or not, he said directly.


    "Why is this?"


    The two asked in unison.


    "This matter needs to go back to more than 2,000 years ago, that is, during the Qin Dynasty. Qin Shihuang wanted to live forever, so he sent Xu Fu to Penglai, which is now the country of Fusang, with three thousand boys and girls. It''s just Xu Fu. I was very smart, knowing that I could not find the Pill of Eternal Life, and that I would die when I returned, so I took these virgins to live in Fusang Country."


    "But you imagine how it is possible to create a country with only three thousand people. The Fusang country now has more than 100 million people. I don''t know how long it will take to reach this level of country. So, Xu Fu ordered that Three thousand boys and girls are desperately creating human beings."


    "But here comes the problem again. If you do a careful calculation, you will find the problem. If 3,000 people match, each couple will give birth to one child, and only 750 will be born. If luck is good, these 750 will have the same number of men and women. After thirteen or four years, only three hundred couples of couples can be gathered. That is to say three thousand artificial children, fifteen years later, about 750 more fertile people will be added. So those three thousand boys The virgins were born with the idea of ??swapping wives, and when those children grow up more than ten years later, they can have children with those children."


    Yang Fan used the fairy aura to calculate in the air, and he was shocked.


    "In that case, wouldn''t their relationship be messed up?"


    "It''s really messy. A woman can only give birth to one child a year, and fifteen years is fifteen. But there are so many people. Only two or three generations later will cause a very serious problem."


    "what is the problem?"


    It was Cheng Yufeng who asked, and she was also interested in what Yang Fan said.


    "That is the consequence of inbreeding with close relatives. The offspring will often have congenital insufficiency diseases, such as stupid stupidity, underdevelopment of the body, or...shortness."


    Speaking of being short, Yang Fan deliberately glanced at Ichiro Yanagi.


    "Baga! The **** Zhizhi guy actually dared to insult my Great Fusang Country, **** it."


    Yagyu Ichiro finally couldn''t bear it, and roared out.


    "Now you know why people in Fusang are so short."


    Seeing Yang Fan ignoring him, Yanagi Ichiro drew his sword and slayed towards Yang Fan. He was in the shape of lightning, holding a long samurai sword high, and slashing at Yang Fan''s head fiercely.


    Ichiro Yanagi was very fast, from the time he drew his sword to appearing in front of Yang Fan, he didn''t even blink.


    "Be careful, this is killing God with a single blow!"


    Cheng Yufeng exclaimed, it was too late to resist Yang Fan.


    "Haha, **** that person, die, the five billion dollars is mine."


    In a private hospital in Hangzhou, a withered Zhongfa was lying on a hospital bed, enduring the pain in his legs, his eyes fixed on the notebook in front of him, and the picture above was taken by the camera carried by the **** of death smiling. Picture.


    "Die, you are dying, haha, **** kid, cost me five billion dollars."


    Huh!


    Yang Fan lightly sideways, the katana slashed close to his body, Yanagi Ichiro showed an incredible expression, the movement in his hand did not stop, and he controlled the katana to continue slashing towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan shook his head. This kind of mindless sway with no moves has no effect at all. Although it is said that martial arts moves have been simplified, Yanu Shengyilang has not yet reached such a realm.


    Ichiro Yanagi poured his energy into his whole body with every knife. Every time Yang Fan dodges, his killer attack will hit the ground. Every time he goes down, the ground of the square is chopped to leave a hole, which takes more than a minute. , The ground becomes riddled with holes, not to mention the car, even walking is more difficult.


    "Zhi, will you just run away like a mouse? If you are a man, you should stand up and face my murderous slash, otherwise..."


    Ichiro Yanagi looked at Sun Yunzhu and Chen Shuyue, which meant it was self-evident.


    "Are you sure you want me to stop the killing **** who picked you up?"


    Yang Fan showed a playful look.


    "Of course, isn''t your Hua Country famous for being magnanimous, show your master temperament, don''t hide too much."


    Ichiro Yanagi said in bad Chinese.


    "Yang Fan, don''t agree to him. The power of killing the gods with a single slash is very powerful, and the body protection of the Grandmaster Realm can''t resist it. Many masters of our Hua country died under this trick."


    However, Yang Fan remained unmoved, with one hand behind his back, giving people the style of a master without changing his face.


    "Very well, Yang Fanjun, you have my approval. If you can survive without killing God, then I am willing to leave here and bet on my dignity as a samurai of Fusang country."


    Yang Fan beckoned and motioned to Ichiro Yanagi to attack.


    Ichiro Yanagi nodded, his face sinking, his hands clasped the hilt of the katana, the blade pointed at Yang Fan, took a deep breath, and rushed forward.


    When Yang Fan was still four or five meters away, he leaped high, greatly increasing the power of Killing God.


    "Aren''t you worried about Yang Fan?"


    Seeing that Chen Shuyue and the two daughters were not worried, Cheng Yufeng couldn''t help coming to them and asked curiously.


    "Why don''t you worry about Yang Fan at all, aren''t you afraid that he will die in the hands of Ichiro Yanagi?"


    "Only this bastard? There is no one in this world who can hurt your husband. If there is, I think it will be us, provided that he is willing to be hurt."


    "Did Yang Fan really step into the realm of a great master?"


    Cheng Yufeng said suspiciously.


    "Grandmaster? You should be talking about the foundation-building period. Don''t use encounters compared with cultivation. The strength of your husband is not understandable by a mortal like you, and I am the same."


    Although Chen Shuyue was only a golden immortal, she couldn''t imagine the power of the immortal emperor, let alone Cheng Yufeng who was equivalent to the Qi refining period.


    "Foundation period, cultivation..."


    Cheng Yufeng thoughtfully, as if thinking of something in his heart.


    Ichiro Yanagyu, who used the killer sword, came to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye. The strength of his body was released at this moment, and the samurai sword filled with all his strength was severely smashed.


    Yang Fan raised his right hand and stretched out a finger.


    when!


    There was a crisp and loud metal collision, followed by the sound of the katana breaking.


    The tip of the samurai sword struck the index finger, Yang Fan stood still, the samurai sword broke so fiercely, the remaining force caused the broken samurai sword to fly upside down and plunge into Ichiro Yanagi''s body.


    "This is impossible!!!"


    Ichiro Yanagi couldn''t pay attention to the blade inserted into his body, and couldn''t believe that the person in front of him could actually block his full blow with only one finger.

 Chapter 1189： Satanic messenger

    The messenger of Satan was a black man who was about forty years old. Hearing Cheng Yufeng''s code name, the messenger of Satan grinned, showing his white teeth.


    "I''m curious, how did you find me with my camouflage technique?"


    The messenger of Satan stopped more than ten meters away from Yang Fan, showing a curious look.


    "Does this still need to be discovered? I have already sensed your murderous intent to me, of course, not just you, but I also sensed the killers hidden in other places."


    Yang Fan shrugged, feeling that the black man in front of him was familiar.


    "Senior Yang, you have to be careful. This Satan messenger is very powerful, and his strength is not simple. Even the group leader is not his opponent. Moreover, he is also an SSS-level ability of the fire and thunder dual system, and he has been killed by his own strength. An innate great master."


    Cheng Yufeng''s forehead was sweating, and the matter had developed to an extent that she could not control. Her heart was hesitating whether to have the dragon soul at the same time, and wanted to deal with the messenger of Satan. All the members of the dragon group here were not his opponents.


    "It''s kind of interesting, I can actually detect my killing intent. To be honest, I haven''t come out to take the task for three years."


    "If you want to die, you can do it now."


    Although the messenger of Satan has taken the task of assassinating himself, as long as there is no substantial action on himself, Yang Fan does not intend to take action.


    "If this is the case, then I will take action. When you see Satan, you say it is a gift from his loyal servant."


    The satanic messenger gritted his teeth and smiled, spreading his hands, a hot flame appeared on the palm of his hand, and with a wave forward, the flame swept toward Yang Fan like a fire snake.


    Chi Chi!


    With a distance of more than ten meters, the Fire Snake caught Yang Fan in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Fan remained unmoved, lowered his head and looked at the fiery snake that was tightly wrapped around him, his clothes were set ablaze.


    "Cut, is it only this level? I thought how strong a grandmaster was offered a reward of five billion dollars. It seems that this is the case for a mysterious eastern country like Hua Guo, and grandmaster martial artists have only this kind of strength."


    The satanic messenger shook his head and clenched his hands into fists. The fire snake suddenly exerted its force and entangled Yang Fan tightly, just like a python eating food, it would tighten the prey on the body, and finally caused the prey to suffocate to death.


    However, Yang Fan still stood upright, as if not conscious.


    Satan''s messenger frowned when he saw this, and his years of experience wandering on the brink of death told him that things were very strange.


    Suddenly, the surrounding food changed rapidly, the fire snake entwining Yang Fan disappeared, and even the clothes that had been ignited were intact. The only difference was that the satanic messenger felt unable to breathe, and the body seemed to be trapped by something.


    Looking down, the pupils of Satan''s messenger''s eyes shrank to the size of a pinpoint.


    A thick-mouthed fire snake wrapped tightly around him, his clothes were set ablaze, and his skin was scorched, and there were bursts of tingling pain.


    Bang!


    The face of the messenger of Satan took root, his hands shook, and the fiery snake turned into flames and returned to the palm of his hand. He didn''t expect Yang Fan to be able to illusion, unknowingly he was hit.


    Satan''s messenger didn''t know it was, but at the moment he launched the attack, he unknowingly caught Yang Fan''s illusion.


    The attack on Yang Fan turned to attack himself. In the eyes of others, Satan''s messenger first released flames, then the flames turned into fire snakes, and then the fire snakes sprang out and quickly entangled himself.


    "What happened just now?"


    Cheng Yufeng looked blank.


    "He was hit by the husband''s illusion, but his mental power is still quite good. He wakes up when he detonates the Fire Serpent. If he continues, I''m afraid he will blow himself to death."


    Sun Yunzhu explained that slandering Yang Fan in his heart really loves to play, and the ants that can be killed by a single look are a waste of time.


    "Go ahead, you are the strongest of these people. Give you a chance to show your strength. I will take a shot in one minute, one minute later."


    Yang Fan stretched out a finger, and a chair appeared behind him somehow, sat down with Erlang''s legs tilted, holding a cup of tea in his hand, and took a sip in front of everyone.


    The Satan messenger''s face became gloomy, and the flames in front of him condensed and compressed, forming a flame spear, which pierced every part of Yang Fan.


    At the same time, blue thunder appeared on the messenger of Satan, and a red cloak appeared on his shoulder. At first glance, he thought it was the appearance of Thor in the Avengers.


    Huh huh!


    The satanic messenger ran around Yang Fan quickly, and his speed was very fast, forming a circle of blue lightning arcs around Yang Fan.


    As the speed of the messenger of Satan increased, the lightning all over his body became more obvious, followed by blue lightning lines formed by running, somewhat similar to the special effects of the Speedy in the Flash.


    Bang!


    The satanic messenger stopped suddenly, and a bright white lightning dart was condensed in his hand. It threw it at Yang Fan, then came to the other side of Yang Fan, another lightning dart was thrown in the same way, and so on.


    Although the whole process is relatively cumbersome, it only took one second from the start of the Satan messenger''s action to the stop.


    Dozens of flame spears and lightning spears hit Yang Fan almost at the same time, causing a distance explosion. A large number of flames swallowed Yang Fan, and Cheng Yufeng couldn''t bear to look directly.


    No master can survive this terrifying attack.


    About ten seconds later, the flame gradually dissipated, and Yang Fan sat intact, the tea in his hand boiling under the high temperature.


    "Thank you, I am worried that the tea is not hot enough, there are still forty-five seconds, hurry up."


    Yang Fan glanced at the time on the screen not far from the square and said.


    Satan''s messenger frowned, and he found that not only was Yang Fan fine, but the chair under him was not affected.


    Thinking of this, the messenger of Satan couldn¡¯t take care of so much. He came to Yang Fan. Flames appeared all over his body. He quickly turned into a burning man. He grabbed Yang Fan tightly. The color of the flame on his body became deep red, and then the color gradually changed. White, this is the performance of extreme high temperature.


    With Yang Fan as the center, the floor tiles of the square were roasted red, and then burst open. But the temperature of Satan''s messenger''s body became higher and higher, and the ground near him began to melt, turning into a pool of magma flowing.


    Cheng Yufeng couldn''t bear the high temperature and wanted to retreat. Chen Shuyue saw it and waved his hand to block the surrounding high temperature, preventing the high temperature from further damaging the buildings and ground of the square.


    The situation of the messenger of Satan lasted for more than 20 seconds. It may be that the temperature reached the upper limit. With an explosion, a deep pit was blown out of the ground, the dust dispersed, and Yang Fan''s figure appeared, still intact.


    "Satan is up, this is impossible!"


    The face of Satan''s messenger was very ugly. This move can be said to be his strongest flame attack, but it has no meaning for Yang Fan.

 Chapter 1190： One trick to kill

    "There are fifteen seconds left, you have to hurry up."


    Taking a sip of hot tea, Yang Fan looked at the time and said.


    "I can''t waste any more time. This person''s defense is so high. My strongest attacks are of no avail. It seems that I can only use that."


    Satan''s messenger sweats on his forehead, and it is not a problem to escape with his own speed. Since there is still fifteen seconds left, let''s give it a try.


    Thinking of this, the lightning forces in the Satan messenger are gathering, and there is a thunderbolt in the sky, as if echoing the power of the Satan messenger.


    "go!"


    A large amount of thunder enveloped the entire square, and as the hands of the Satan messenger fell, the thunder that had also condensed was all trapped on Yang Fan at this moment.


    After Satan''s messenger performed this trick, his face turned red, and he knelt down on one knee, and the lightning energy in his body was almost exhausted.


    A large amount of thunder fell on Yang Fan, and the dazzling white light burst out, almost blinding everyone''s eyes, the ground crackled and exploded, and it was cracked open.


    The lightning kept falling, and this situation lasted for ten seconds before it stopped.


    "It should be dead."


    The satanic messenger squatted, panting, and looked at the dusty place where Yang Fan was.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew, revealing Yang Fan''s figure, still intact, even the dust on the chair under him was not stuck, and the strength of the two was not at the same level.


    "It''s a bit improved this time. It hit me so numbly, as if I was in a hot spring. Oh, I almost forgot, there are five seconds left."


    Yang Fan drank the rest of the tea in one breath, stretched out five fingers, and bends one finger every second.


    Two seconds later, the satanic messenger was shocked, ignoring the deficiencies of the supernatural powers in his body, and flew towards the sky with the kick of his legs, and the whole person turned into a stream of light and disappeared.


    "Senior Yang, he''s going to run away, won''t you chase him?"


    Yang Fan''s strength has broken Cheng Yufeng''s three views time and time again. She is now sure that Yang Fan''s strength is at least the pinnacle of the Great Master. It feels happier to know such a strong person than to be the leader of the Dragon Group.


    "Let him run for a while, and another second."


    Following the bending of the last finger, Yang Fan slowly raised his right hand, and a golden light spot condensed on his index finger, aiming at the small black spot in the sky in the distance. It was the messenger of Satan who had flown away.


    With the strength of the Innate Grand Master, volley flight is no longer a problem, and he is also a dual-line supernatural ability, with a fast speed, flying several kilometers away in the blink of an eye.


    Whoosh!


    The beam of light burst out, hitting the messenger of Satan in an instant, the body was pierced, and then exploded, and the dead could no longer die.


    The Grim Reaper, who was filming live broadcast not far away, had a pale face and was trembling, because at this time Yang Fan was facing her with a squinted smile.


    "This guy should be the most powerful in taking on the task of assassinating me, whoever wants to die, just come. In addition, the square here has been destroyed like this, and it takes a lot of money to repair it. Generally speaking, it is because Night Killing Craft Club, give you a chance to apologize and put out 10 billion, which is regarded as compensation to me, otherwise I don''t mind going there in person, then it will not be a 10 billion problem."


    Hearing these words, Cheng Yufeng''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he was full of calculations. It would not be necessary to renovate the destroyed ground of the entire square for 100 million yuan. Now it costs 10 billion to open his mouth.


    The scene that took place in the square was also seen by the high-level officials of the Dark Night Killing Association. In the face of Yang Fan¡¯s clamor, these people did not care, but in order not to offend Yang Fan, after thinking about it, the reward for Yang Fan was cancelled. Zhong Fa made the past five. One billion dollars was seized.


    "Senior Yang, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Are you about to touch that legendary realm? This is my business card. Just ask me if you have anything to do."


    Cheng Yufeng handed over a hot stamped business card with only a string of numbers on it.


    "If you want to recruit me into the dragon team, forget it, I''m not interested in this."


    Even though Yang Fan said so, out of Cheng Yufeng''s kind words to persuade him earlier, Yang Fan took the business card and looked at Death again with a smile.


    "Also, Guo Dan, enjoy the rest of the time. I will find you after a while. I will repay you for your kindness to me."


    Yang Fan looked straight, as if he could see Guo Dan through the camera.


    In a villa in Sichuan Province, Guo Dan stared at the computer in front of him, forming a confrontation with Yang Fan''s gaze, feeling extremely regretful in his heart.


    Three years ago, he killed Yang Fan by virtue of the right time and place, but he did not expect that Yang Fan was not dead. After returning, he did not know how much his strength improved. Guo Dan did not defeat Yang Fan''s confidence at all. .


    Many people died in World War I that year. Although Guo Dan gave them some benefits afterwards, they did not increase their strength much in three years.


    "In this case, Senior Yang, we will withdraw first."


    Knowing that it was hopeless to win over Yang Fan, Cheng Yufeng made a gesture to the people in the dragon group. After a while, all the people in the dragon group disappeared.


    "Go away, too."


    Grim Reaper hurriedly put away the camera, the live broadcast was interrupted, and the figures disappeared in the crowd.


    "Master Yang Xian is simply a **** descending from the earth."


    Wu Bo didn''t know when he came to Yang Fan''s side, and slapped Yang Fan''s flattery.


    "Okay, I know what your purpose is. It''s not impossible to give you a chance. How many friends do you know in the business world, it''s best to be a high-ranking official."


    "Master, you are asking the right person for this. I have been doing real estate for 30 to 40 years. I know all the wealthy businessmen who are famous and have a surname in the country. Xiao Ma from Hangzhou, Lao Ma from Guangzhou, and Hong Kong Island. The king of gambling... and foreign families all know some. I don''t know what the fairy master needs me to do?"


    Wu Bo knew that his opportunity had come, and he nodded and bowed.


    "How long will it take you to restore this place?"


    Yang Fan pointed to the ground of the destroyed square.


    It''s not that Yang Fan is unwilling to do it, but that he doesn''t want to use unthinkable methods under the public.


    "Three days, up to three days."


    Wu Bo gritted his teeth and said.


    "Then give you three days. In these three days, I will rebuild the Byzantium Hotel, and then you will bring all those people over."


    Wu Bo seemed to have guessed why Yang Fan did this, and nodded without piercing it.


    A group of four returned to the Byzantium Hotel, looking at the eye-catching advertisement on the building, Yang Fan waved his hand, and the advertisement disappeared.


    Extend your finger and write three words in the space of the advertisement.


    Yi Shan Xuan! ! !

 Chapter 1191： Renamed to Yi Shan Xuan

    "Yi Shan Xuan?"


    Chen Shuyue looked puzzled, how did she feel that the name was like a medical clinic.


    "You must be thinking this name is like a medical hall."


    Before Chen Shuyue asked, Yang Fan explained.


    "Yeah, is it possible that you changed your mind and became a doctor?"


    "Of course not. It''s impossible to be a doctor. It''s impossible in this life. Now that you have decided to open a restaurant, you must open a restaurant with a difference."


    "That''s it, husband, you planned to think..."


    Sun Yunzhu smiled and hugged Yang Fan''s arm, already guessing what Yang Fan had opened in his heart.


    "Qin Xiangrong, give you five minutes to summon all the staff in the hotel, including cleaning."


    Glancing at the people in the hotel lobby, it was more than nine o''clock. At this time, no one came down to have breakfast, so it seemed a little deserted.


    "Yes."


    Qin Xiangrong didn''t dare to neglect, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Mr. Yang, I don''t know what you plan to transform the hotel into?"


    Not only the Byzantium Hotel, but even the land of the entire square was given to Yang Fan by Wu Bo. This is why Yang Fan asked for compensation from the Night Killer Association.


    The purchase of the entire square land cost Wu Bo nearly four billion. In addition, after more than ten years of operation, when he heard that Yang Fan wanted to renovate the Byzantine Hotel, he felt a little bit disheartened.


    "It''s really hard for you. I have been waiting until now."


    Yang Fan answered the wrong question, and Yang Fan knew exactly what Wu Bo wanted.


    Wu Bo smiled, even if his inner thoughts were seen through, there was no redness on his face.


    Before five minutes arrived, fifty or sixty people arrived in the hall one after another. Most of these people were chefs and waiters, and there were only a few cleaners.


    The fifth floor above the Byzantium Hotel is the place to stay, but because the rooms are relatively large, there are not many rooms, so naturally fewer cleaning staff are needed.


    "I''m announcing one thing. Now this hotel is mine, so I will transform it into a restaurant. The service method is different, and the cooking is also different. At the same time, I will be the chef."


    A middle-aged bald-headed man in the crowd was shocked when he heard the word chef.


    The middle-aged bald man is the chef of the Byzantium Hotel. He usually cooks the top dishes. Yang Fan¡¯s words mean that he will lose his status and become an ordinary chef. This is for a top chef. A very unpleasant thing.


    "Now I will give you a choice. Those who do not want to stay can stand up and pay the salary on the spot."


    Yi Shan Xuan is destined to be no ordinary restaurant, and what Yang Fan has to do now is to weed out those who are not sociable, and at the same time give them a chance.


    Not long after Yang Fan said these words, three male waiters stood up, and Wu Bo looked around and found that they were trainees in the kitchen who were mainly responsible for the cutting and mixing of ingredients. Although it is in a seven-star hotel, the salary is not high, and the requirements for cutting are very strict. These newcomers who have just stepped into the chef industry simply cannot adapt.


    After a minute, Yang Fan nodded and said when he saw that no one had come forward.


    "Meeting is fate. As long as you haven¡¯t made a big mistake, I won¡¯t fire you. Starting today, your salary will triple. By the way, the Byzantium Hotel will be renamed Yishan Xuan. Follow the hotel¡¯s service and decoration style."


    When these people heard that they were pleasantly surprised, they sighed that the new boss in front of them was not only handsome, but also generous.


    The middle-aged bald-headed man in the crowd took a step forward, and Yang Fan looked at it when he saw it.


    "Boss, since you are the chef, what shall I do?"


    The middle-aged bald man deliberately spoke in a tactful tone, but even so, Wu Bo was still unhappy, and Qin Xiangrong''s face sank. As soon as the new boss spoke out, someone immediately came out to make a face, whether he said it or not. It''s all because of his incompetent discipline.


    "You are still the chef."


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at each other and showed their doubts.


    "The dishes I want to cook are different from the past. Special materials are needed. The cooked dishes will have special effects. Some of the dishes will be cooked by me personally, and at other times I will leave it to you. I will leave the firing method to you."


    Hearing that the middle-aged bald man breathed a sigh of relief here, as a top chef, if there is news that someone has been kicked from the position of the chef, he will not have a foothold in the chef world.


    "Now, you can get off work and come back in three days."


    A group of people disbanded, leaving only Qin Xiangrong, the lobby manager.


    "You get off work too."


    Qin Xiangrong bowed his head in a salute, and the two followed the crowd to leave.


    "Mr. Yang, since you are going to renovate the hotel, what about this group of people and the customers who have already stayed in, just drive them out?"


    Fate''s implication is to remind Yang Fan that the consequences of doing so will only lose these customers.


    "this is very simple."


    Yang Fan raised his mouth and snapped his fingers.


    Click!


    Fingers snapped, the people in the hall were shocked, and the whole figure walked out of the hotel like a demon. The things they had put in the hotel appeared in their hands without a sound, and then left the hotel.


    After a while, the customer who was still up went downstairs, leaving the hotel with his eyes blankly, no matter how Wu Bo yelled, he didn''t respond.


    Looking at the deserted hall, Yang Fan tapped the ground with his toes, except for the chandeliers on the ceiling and the electrical appliances on the walls.


    The modern tables, chairs and benches disappeared. What appeared was the ancient stocky wooden tables. The texture was very ordinary and did not meet the assembly requirements of a seven-star hotel, but it was full of ancient styles, which was exactly what Yang Fan wanted.


    The ground is as smooth as a mirror, and you can clearly see your reflection.


    It may be that Yang Fan thought that some female customers would come over wearing skirts, and the reflection on the ground would make them disappear.


    With a big wave of his hand, the ground became blurred again, and several top-quality spirit stones appeared out of thin air in Yang Fan''s hand. With a flick of his fingers, the spirit stones appeared in the corner of the hall.


    Yang Fan pinched the tactics with one hand, and runes rushed to the surroundings, and then the entire hall on the first floor was enveloped by a transparent formation.


    At this time, Wu Bo, who was observing silently, only felt the air cooler and his body lightened. The air he inhaled became very fresh, and some minor physical problems disappeared.


    After finishing this arrangement, Yang Fan took out another memory stone, but it was blank. Divine consciousness penetrated into it, and Yang Fan poured into it the memories of some beautiful scenery in the world of comprehension.


    Hum!


    After the memory instillation was completed, Yang Fan casually threw it away. The memory stone disappeared out of thin air, and the entire lobby on the first floor changed in an instant, as if someone had been moved to a strange place.

 Chapter 1192： The blood of the descendants of Yanhuang

    The view from the lobby on the first floor of the hotel disappeared and was replaced by an endless sky. Below the sky is a huge mountain top. There is a building on the side of the mountain top and a statue in front of the building.


    It was a thirty-year-old man with a long sword holding a long sword, his eyes piercing, and his gaze looking forward, like an emperor examining the territory he had struck down.


    "Hey, isn''t this the top of the Divine Sword Gate?"


    Sun Yunzhu gave a startled suspicion. During those years at the Divine Sword Gate, his memory was still fresh, and he could see what this place was at a glance.


    "What a beautiful scenery."


    Wu Bo was shocked in his heart, as if he had come to the ancient imperial city and was shocked by the imperial aura.


    Yang Fan nodded, satisfied with his masterpiece, and pinched with one hand, the surrounding scenery changed again.


    The scene that appeared this time was a white valley with a female statue. This time Sun Yunzhu did not speak.


    The white valley is exactly the Ice God Valley in Wuyuan Continent, but the female statue is the ice **** Bingxuexin.


    Although it was only a picture taken by Yang Fan from his memory, Wu Bo looked in his eyes as if he had seen a god, not profane, kneeling down uncontrollably.


    Yang Fan saw all this, slightly surprised.


    His eyes condensed slightly, and he probed Wu Bo with the deepest gaze.


    After ten seconds, Yang Fan withdrew his gaze and had a general idea in his mind.


    Earlier, I heard the Ice God said that he and her are of the same bloodline, and the bloodline level is higher than the Ice God.


    And the Divine Eye in the Skyeye Clan also said that he is just an inferior tribe member of the Frozen Clan, only the remaining eyes of an inferior tribe can create such a powerful ethnic group as the Skyeye Clan. This can only show that The strength of the Frozen Clan was beyond Yang Fan''s imagination.


    But this is not the point. Yang Fan sensed a trace of blood that was the same as his own from Wu Bo, but this trace of blood was so diluted that it was almost invisible.


    Yang Fan furrowed his brows deeply, and the Immortal Emperor Realm''s divine consciousness was released, aiming at the people passing by nearby. Just as Yang Fan imagined, almost all the people around had a very thin bloodline of the Frozen Clan, which was incomparable to Yang Fan''s purity.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan covered the whole world with the divine consciousness, with the goal of all human beings.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, except for the Chinese and some Chinese who have changed their nationalities, those with foreign blood have no trace of the frozen blood in their bodies.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Shuyue noticed the abnormality, said.


    "I found that the Chinese people have the blood of the frozen race. Although it is very thin, they can still be sensed, but I don''t understand why the blood purity in my body is so high?"


    Yang Fandao, because the matter is so important, Yang Fan deliberately blocked Wu Bo.


    "Is it true that the Chinese are descendants of the dragon?"


    Sun Yunzhu frowned, and this bold idea appeared in his mind.


    "Accurately speaking, they should be descendants of the Yan and Huang Emperors. In ancient times, Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang were the ancestors of the human race. They lived in the Yellow River area. As the number of people increased and the ethnic groups moved, they gradually spread throughout the entire Central Plains."


    "If this is the case, then the reason for the thin bloodline can be explained. The human races in different regions multiply, resulting in the dilution of the Yanhuang bloodline, which has become extremely thin in modern times. But I don''t understand why your husband is so pure. Maybe you were born in ancient times."


    These words of Chen Shuyue made Yang Fan''s eyes bright, often the most unlikely thing is the truth of the matter.


    "It''s very possible. I''ll talk about this later. After I get along, I will go back and have a look."


    "He Dao? Husband, do you mean that the ancestors of Xue Hongjun integrate the Dao of Heaven like that? But isn''t that a way of letting the Dao of Heaven at the mercy of that? I heard that Hongjun is the Dao of Heaven, but the Dao of Heaven is not what Hongjun said."


    Yang Fan could feel the anxiety in Sun Yunzhu''s heart, touched her head, and soothed.


    "Don''t worry, the situation of the two is different. If the Tao has been destroyed today, it can be said that the original Tiandao has disappeared. Even if I repair it, it will not be the original Tiandao. When I am repairing the Tiandao, I will Incorporate some consciousness. When the repair of the new heavenly path is completed, the heavenly path is me, able to control everything in this universe."


    If it were before, Yang Fan hadn''t been so sure that using Heavenly Dao Stone and Dao Stone to repair the Heavenly Dao would have completely different effects.


    The former can only reach the level of the Primordial World, but the strength of the world in which the Celestial Immortal Territory is far exceeds that of the Primordial World. Since the birth of Xianyu, there have been at least a hundred people who have been sanctified, while there are only seven in the prehistoric world.


    This means that using the Dao Stone brought from the Celestial Immortal Territory to repair the heavenly Dao of the Kunlun Immortal Territory World, one day it will be able to reach the strength of the Celestial Immortal Territory.


    "Going back in time, isn''t it dangerous?"


    Chen Shuyue thought about the situation described in the novels, and couldn''t help but worry.


    After more than an hour in this way, Yang Fan carefully remodeled the entire Byzantine hotel.


    According to different specifications, Yang Fan creates a different environment on each floor of the hotel, especially those housing. Customers can change the scenery in the room according to their own ideas, and even the concentration of aura.


    "Wu Bo, you can go if it''s okay."


    When the time came to noon, Wu Bo never left.


    "Mr. Yang, I don''t know your contact information, I can come over right away if you need anything."


    "The phone number has been shut down a long time ago, and there is no contact information yet."


    Wu Bo heard that his eyes suddenly brightened, and he took out the luxurious mobile phone he carried with him. The exterior of the phone is plated with a thin layer of gold, with twelve diamonds inlaid on the edge, and a dragon is engraved with a laser on the phone case.


    "Mr. Yang, if that''s the case, let''s use my mobile phone. I bought it not long ago. It didn''t take long. The phone number is 6-8."


    After receiving the mobile phone, Yang Fan didn''t have the slightest disturbance in his heart. To reach his current cultivation base, there are not many things that can make Yang Fan shine in the world.


    Wu Bo was about to leave, as if thinking of something, he took out the car key instead.


    "Mr. Yang, if I drove the car away, you won''t be able to go back. I will give you the car. As a sir, there is no luxury car, which is very inconsistent with your temperament."


    Wu Bo is very good at being a human being. He noticed more things than ordinary people. He used some small favors to pull in the relationship with Yang Fan. With his ingenious vision, Wu Bo could see that Yang Fan''s future achievements must be extraordinary, with the current small price. In exchange for the future Feihuang Tengda, this business is very cost-effective.

 Chapter 1193： Xu Qiong

    Yang Fan is now busy arranging the formations, and is not taking care of Wu Bo leisurely.


    What Wu Bo drove was a limited-edition Audi. The license plate was the supreme local license plate. The five 80 points were conspicuous. Anyone passing by could not help but take a look. The license plate alone is not cheaper than the car itself.


    Time soon arrived at night. The southeast position of the square was destroyed by the war, but the other positions were still intact. The damaged area was repaired by construction teams as early as the morning.


    Although today is Monday, there are still many people in the square, and dozens of small vendors form a food street.


    "Finally finished."


    Yang Fan stretched his shoulders, the formation itself is not difficult, it is rare to choose what kind of effect.


    After spending half a day, Yang Fan roughly finished the layout of the entire hotel, and what was left was to inject the environment of the fairyland into the formation.


    "Husband, it''s so late, let''s go back."


    Since the morning, Chen Shuyue has been meditating and practicing. Seeing Yang Fan stopped, she said hurriedly.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry to go back? It''s so lively here, and there are also those snacks. Xianyu doesn''t have such delicacies, why don''t you try it?"


    Before the two of them refused, Yang Fan directly took them to the food court.


    The food street area is brightly lit almost during the day. Most of the people who come here are young people, couples, or some students. Because they are in the square, they will promote the economic development of the neighborhood. Few businesses carry out commercial activities.


    Putting up a platform to put the audio system can often attract a large crowd of people to watch, which is very lively.


    "Eat this."


    Yang Fan came to sit down at a table selling stinky tofu. Who knew that Chen Shuyue and Sun Yunzhu were covering their mouths and noses together. For people who have never seen it before, this smell is really unpleasant, just like durian. Smelly, but some people love it.


    Yang Fan picked up a piece of black stinky tofu. Although the two of them had seen Yang Fan and Lvye before in the Celestial Realm, they didn''t even want to smell it.


    Seeing that Yang Fan had put the stinky tofu in front of her, Chen Shuyue immediately turned her head. Yang Fan smiled awkwardly, then turned his gaze to Sun Yunzhu.


    Sun Yunzhu gave Yang Fan a white look, and cast aside his face as well.


    At this moment, on the next table next to the dining table where Yang Fan was, a beautiful woman holding a selfie stick was pouting at the mobile phone in front of him, and there was an instigator''s snail powder in her other hand, which smelled stinky. The smell enveloped the surroundings, and then merged with the smell of stinky tofu. If you don''t like these two kinds of food, you can''t stand it for a second.


    "Dear friends, look, this is the authentic snail noodles in Hangzhou. It tastes delicious."


    The mobile phone in front of the woman displayed a live broadcast screen, with barrage constantly floating on the bottom left of the screen, and someone would swipe a small gift from time to time.


    It¡¯s just that the woman hasn¡¯t been broadcasted for a long time, and she didn¡¯t have much popularity. If it weren¡¯t for her pretty, she might have fewer people.


    During the women¡¯s live broadcast, the background in the live broadcast happened to capture Yang Fan and his party, and the scene in which Yang Fan clamped the stinky tofu in front of Sun Yunzhu was recorded.


    The appearance of Chen Shuyue and Sun Yunzhu was originally as stunning as the appearance of a banished immortal, but Yang Fan''s appearance as a dignified emperor revealed extraordinaryness in every move.


    The melon-eating people who watched the women''s live broadcast for a while noticed that Yang Fan and the three people continued to pop up.


    There are also female viewers who ask the anchor to go to the table where Yang Fan is located to strike up a conversation. It is best to get Yang Fan''s contact information.


    "Um?"


    The woman noticed the abnormality of the barrage, and when she took a closer look, her cheeks suddenly blushed. By observing the screen of the phone, she can see Yang Fan''s handsome face clearly without turning her head.


    At this time, a rocket flew by, and the system prompt sound followed.


    "The good brother of the user rewarded a super rocket."


    At the same time, the viewer with the user name "Good Brother" sent a message to the top.


    Good brother: If the anchor can get the contact information of that handsome guy, I will reward another super rocket.


    A super rocket is worth one thousand yuan dragon coins, and the anchor can get five hundred. The words of "good brother" made the woman very heart-warming.


    The woman''s name is Xu Qiong, who is a rural person. With her own efforts, she passed the exam and earned her tuition during the two months of summer vacation.


    Because she is a student, a professional live broadcast equipment needs at least 20,000 to 30,000 yuan. In order to be able to broadcast better, she also spent more than 3,000 to buy a new mobile phone.


    With the accumulation of the past few months, the money for buying mobile phones has been earned back, and even more than 10,000 yuan has been earned. There is basically no pressure on tuition, so Xu Qiong took this opportunity to come to the well-known Hangzhou city, intending to gain popularity. Become a sister in the eating and broadcasting world.


    "This is not so good, people''s girlfriends are there, I was not a bad thing in the past?"


    Xu Qiong''s cheeks were flushed, and she secretly glanced at Yang Fan.


    "The anchor is swaying in the heart of spring. As expected, he has never been in a relationship. It seems that handsome guys are so sneaky."


    "Don''t worry about the anchor, that handsome guy has two boats on his feet, and it''s okay if you used to be the third boat."


    "Don''t make trouble above, the anchor is not as pretty as those two beauties, it''s a modern version of Xi Tzu."


    "What Xi Shi, is Chang''e good?"


    "Stop it, honestly, it would be great if I could marry one."


    "Children make choices, I want them all."


    "..."


    Good brother: Qiongqiong, if you want to get the contact information, you can give five rockets, no more.


    Xu Qiong''s eyes lit up, immediately put down his chopsticks, carefully came to where Yang Fan was, and then sat beside Yang Fan like this.


    "Um?"


    The arrival of Xu Qiong made the two women stare at her together. Xu Qiong only felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger. The appearance of the two of them was several blocks away from her, and she was not sure about the contact information of Yang Fan.


    "Hello, I''m Xu Qiong, I''m glad to meet you."


    Xu Qiong stretched out his hand to shake hands with Yang Fan, holding a selfie stick in the other hand, and the camera of the phone was facing the four people.


    "Are you live streaming?"


    Yang Fan shook his hand, noticed the screen of the phone, and said.


    "Um!"


    Xu Qiong sounded like a mosquito, feeling Yang Fan''s warm palms, not only his cheeks, but also his neck was flushed.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved, he was worried about how he could quickly gain the reputation of Yushanxuan, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to deliver it to the door so quickly.


    "On which platform?"


    "Yin Shake."


    He took out his mobile phone and found that there was no Voice Shake. Yang Fan quickly downloaded Voice Shake and found Xu Qiong''s live broadcast interface.

 Chapter 1194： Live broadcast

    "It turns out that your name is Xu Qiong, and your name is pretty good, but it seems that you are not very popular."


    "I have only started live broadcasting for more than three months, and there are five or six thousand people watching online at the same time, which is already very good. The popularity is not the number of viewers, so it is much less."


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Yang Fan¡¯s aura is too strong. After shaking hands with Yang Fan, Xu Qiong dare not look at Yang Fan anymore.


    "It''s over, my fairy sister has fallen, and I feel like I can''t love it anymore."


    "Anchor, you still marry."


    ...


    "Does the content of your live broadcast mainly focus on food?"


    "Yeah, because I can eat and like to eat, I chose this content for live streaming. However, when I eat and broadcast, the anchors who don''t have other content are more popular, and I can''t eat more, otherwise I will gain weight."


    Xu Qiong stuck out her tongue and made a joking expression.


    "In that case, if I can meet you here, we are destined to meet. I will help you."


    After all, Yang Fan quickly started to operate on the phone.


    "Ding, the system prompts that the user Fantianxiandi rewarded one hundred super rockets and became the leader."


    Xu Qiong''s eyes widened, and the onlookers who ate melons couldn''t believe it, and no one posted a barrage for a while.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Xu Qiong didn''t know what to say for a while, she just got 100,000 gifts as soon as she got to know someone. The net income of 50,000 can make her improve her life and even send it home to her parents.


    "Sir, you are too expensive, there is no need to buy so many super rockets."


    Among the voice shaking platform, a hundred super rockets suddenly resounded through the entire live broadcast platform. Many voice shaking live broadcasters entered Xu Qiong''s live broadcast room one after another, wanting to know how such a small anchor did it.


    "I didn''t give it to you for nothing. I need your help if I have something. Do you have time at noon in three days?"


    Yang Fan put down his chopsticks, took a few pieces of paper and wiped his mouth, said.


    "what''s up?"


    I don''t know what''s going on. When Xu Qiong heard that Yang Fan needed her help, Xu Qiong''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Go to the Yushan Xuan Restaurant."


    Yang Fan pointed to the three characters on the outer wall of the Byzantine Hotel not far away.


    "Don''t agree with the anchor. I knew this guy was uneasy and kind. This is the first time I met. He actually invited you to dinner. The purpose is definitely not pure."


    "I can see that this kid wants to step on three boats, and he has two beautiful girlfriends and he is still not satisfied."


    "..."


    "Ah here, what are you going to do in a restaurant, do you want to eat together?"


    Xu Qiong''s cheeks flushed even more, and she lowered her head, completely afraid to look at Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Um, be it, by the way, you will be streaming inside."


    "Oh. I remember that the building seems to be the only seven-star hotel in the city. How could it be a restaurant?"


    Although it was sudden, Xu Qiong agreed, not because of the super rocket sent by Yang Fan.


    "Now I am the new owner of Byzantium Hotel. From today, Byzantium Hotel is renamed Yushanxuan. Three days later, at noon, a group of business giants will come over to participate in the opening of the hotel. Then I will allow you to do live broadcasts inside."


    After all, Yang Fan lifted his left hand under the table, and a gilded business card appeared out of thin air, with only one number written on it, but it was an extremely rare mobile phone number-888888.


    Xu Qiong looked dumbfounded, then at a loss, and finally surprised. He carefully took over the extremely precious bronzing business card and put it in his bag.


    "I will leave it to you now."


    Immediately after Yang Fan quickly moved his fingers on the phone, Xu Qiong once again pulled out a striking system prompt on the live page.


    "The user Fantianxiandi rewarded a thousand super rockets and became the supreme guardian of the little star."


    Little star is Xu Qiong''s name during the live broadcast of Yin Dou, and this name resounded throughout the entire Yin Dou platform tonight, and even attracted the attention of platform executives.


    "Two wives, let''s go home."


    Yang Fan got up, hugged Chen Shuyue with his left hand, and Sun Yunzhu with his right hand, and left amidst the enviable eyes of many onlookers in the live broadcast room.


    A few minutes later, on the limited edition Audi, Yang Fan was driving the car back to the orphanage.


    "Husband, won''t you accept it?"


    Chen Shuyue felt that something was in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "What''s the charge?"


    "Of course it''s that girl, I think she looks pretty good."


    Sun Yunzhu interrupted.


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes, "Is it that I am so passionate in your eyes?"


    "Isn''t it? You said in person that in elementary and middle school, there were at least seven girls you liked, like Rong Liting, Fang Shuyun, Luo Mengxue, Niu Haiyan..."


    When Yang Fan heard that, a black line suddenly appeared on his face, and he sighed in his heart that he shouldn''t reveal all his old stories.


    "That was also when I was a kid. Indeed, when I was a kid, I was really bothered. I liked the beautiful when I was a kid, but the only thing I really liked was that."


    "Who?!!"


    The two women said in unison, wondering which lucky girl it was.


    Yang Fan opened his mouth, only said three words, and then stopped talking. It was uncomfortable to say too much.


    "Niu Haiyan."


    After more than half an hour, Yang Fan drove an Audi to the Dongshan Orphanage, but he was stopped two to three hundred meters from the orphanage. There were dozens of people gathered outside the gate of the orphanage, and Yang Fan just glanced at it. Seeing that these people are all warriors.


    "whats the matter?"


    Rolling down the window, Yang Fan said to the man who stopped the car.


    "The front is very dangerous. Traffic control has been implemented and it is forbidden to move forward."


    Waved his hand, Yang Fan ignored the man and stepped toward the gate with a kick.


    The sudden change attracted the attention of the crowd ahead. A man in his thirties stood up and slammed his fist towards the car. But just as his fist touched the body, a terrifying force struck. The man''s face changed, his body was like a kite with a broken line, and he flew towards the distance.


    Swish!


    Another group of people rushed over, but without exception they flew backwards faster when they arrived.


    Arriving at the gate of the orphanage, Yang Fan met an acquaintance, but it was Cheng Yufeng, the leader of the Dragon Group who had only met this morning.


    At this moment, her face was solemn, her eyes fixed on the front.


    There were large swaths of blood lying on the ground in front of the gate of the orphanage. Many foreigners'' corpses lay quietly. The corpses were extremely cold and had obviously been dead for a long time.


    However, Cheng Yufeng did not see these corpses, but on the two dogs. To be precise, they should be the amethyst winged lioness and the little amethyst wing.


    The amethyst winged lioness was lying on the ground beside the gate with her tongue out, and the little amethyst wing stood in front and looked directly at the dragon group who was still screaming on the ground.

 Chapter 1195： The demon pet became a spirit beast

    "What are you doing here?"


    Yang Fan''s voice rang in Cheng Yufeng''s ears, causing her to be shocked.


    "Senior Yang, I advise you not to go over. Those two dogs are very powerful. The four foreign players in my dragon team just past were knocked down by this small tail. I didn''t see how fast they were."


    Cheng Yufeng rubbed his painful abdomen, where the clothes appeared torn and a red mark was faintly visible.


    "So, those killers are not only dealing with me, but also wanting to deal with my family?"


    Sitting in the car, Yang Fan guessed at just such a glance.


    Sometimes I once told the amethyst winged lioness that hostile outsiders were not allowed to come in. These two little guys were quite sensible, not just the killers, even the dragon group members could not approach the orphanage.


    "Don''t worry, these two are just my pets."


    "Senior, your pet?"


    Cheng Yufeng''s mouth twitched fiercely, and every pet was so powerful, he had no power to fight back after a tail hit. Could it be that the great congenital master failed?


    No, it should be a spirit beast.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yufeng realized more and more that Yang Fan was really not easy. He even had two extremely rare spirit beasts, and I really didn''t know where he conquered it.


    "Could it be yours?"


    Yang Fan''s rhetorical question left Cheng Yufeng speechless. There was something about Yang Fan. After the team was closed, Cheng Yufeng planned to directly report to the team leader. From beginning to end, she always felt that Yang Fan was revealing layers of mystery.


    As for the information about Yang Fan over the years, Cheng Yufeng had a detailed understanding. The grades when he was young in elementary school and the data on the eve of his disappearance three years ago are all clearly recorded in the information plan of the Dragon Group, except for Yang Fan. Another identity on earth these years.


    "That''s it, you can leave, don''t disturb the peace of the orphanage."


    Yang Fan waved his hand and signaled Cheng Yufeng to take people away.


    "Senior Yang, these people..."


    Cheng Yufeng pointed to the corpses of the Dark Night Killers who were killed by Little Amethyst Wing on the ground.


    "If you mess up the orphanage so badly, you two can solve it by yourself."


    Yang Fan snapped his fingers, the door of the orphanage opened automatically, and Yang Fan drove into the courtyard.


    The amethyst winged lioness shook her body and hurriedly got up, frightening Cheng Yufeng and the members of the dragon group she had brought back.


    As early as when the three of Yang Fan left early in the morning, a large group of assassins surrounded the orphanage, but they had not yet stepped into one step and died under the paws of the amethyst winged lioness.


    In addition to the killers around the orphanage, there are members of the Dragon Group who arrived earlier. However, before they could stop them, they were all solved by the killers from the Amethyst Wing Lioness, which left them at a loss for a while. .


    I saw the amethyst winged lioness distorted for a while, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a lion the size of an adult brown bear.


    The sudden change frightened Cheng Yufeng and the others, and some members of the dragon group with guns pointed their guns at the amethyst winged lioness.


    The amethyst winged lioness opened her mouth wide, and the terrifying suction gushed from her mouth, sucking the corpse on the ground, together with the blood flowing on the ground, into her mouth.


    Click, click...


    The sound of chewing corpses came, making the scalp numb of the members of the dragon group, and the living corpses were eaten in front of them, even those who were used to seeing life and death in the dragon group could not bear it.


    "The master has said to let you go, but I''m not going now, do you want to give me a toothpaste?"


    The amethyst winged lioness showed a humane smile, opened her huge mouth, and traces of blood were clearly visible, and even the pieces of meat left by the broken limbs could be seen.


    Cheng Yufeng shook her whole body. She could feel the killing intent of the amethyst winged lioness, and hurriedly led people out of the Dongshan Orphanage. The strength of these two spirit beasts was far beyond her control, and she might even have to report. Dragon Soul will deal with it, but that''s not what she wants to think about.


    The dragon group quickly left, and the surroundings of the orphanage fell into silence. The amethyst winged lioness looked around, hummed and entered the courtyard toward the little amethyst, and found a place to sleep on her stomach.


    "Father, they seem to have been hit by illusions."


    As soon as the three of Yang Fan walked into the building, Sun Yunzhu noticed the abnormality.


    "It''s nothing, it''s fair to say that Amethyst Wing has the foresight, knowing that these little guys can''t see the murder scene."


    In the hall, the seven little guys and the old man were lying quietly asleep on the sofa. Yang Fan waved his hand, and the eight people were awake instantly.


    "What are you going to do today? I came back so late."


    Yang Fan has grown up, his father just asks casually out of concern, but he is not worried about work.


    "I found a shop, right on Aeon Plaza in the city, and I am going to open a restaurant, which will reopen in three days."


    "It''s good to open a restaurant. It''s been three years. Xiaofan, your skills are getting better and better. I believe business will be good."


    Dad thought that Yang Fan was just opening a small restaurant on the street, a store that only one person could open.


    "Well, the store is not big, but the people who come are all with identities. I will set a higher price. Daddy, you don''t have to go out to find work in the future."


    In the past, my father often went out without telling Yang Fan, just to work hard for the next day and next time.


    The old man nodded, knowing that Yang Fan''s current achievements, making money is no longer a problem, and he feels relieved to leave the expenses of the orphanage to Yang Fan.


    "Oh, by the way, I told Xiaoqin the news of your return a few days ago. She said that some time ago, there were your other sisters and brothers."


    "Really? Since Sister Qin got married, she basically stayed abroad. The second elder brother is very busy at work. He only comes back in two or three years. Third sister..."


    Yang Fan danced happily, he hadn''t seen it for 300 years.


    "Of course, Xiaoqin also said that they have already arranged a time to come back together, and get together at that time. Don''t make the relationship unfamiliar just because they are married."


    The old man treats the people in the orphanage as if he were a child, and he cared for everyone the same, so that people did not find a company in middle age.


    ...


    At very midnight, Yang Fan sat quietly on the bed, enveloped in immortal power, trying hard to be at ease.


    There are not too many requirements for the environment of practising free and extreme mind. As long as you can calm down, then common sense will enter a state of vain and ethereal.


    It''s just that Yang Fan sat quietly for a full half an hour, but he couldn''t find the state when he first entered the state of being at ease.


    "Husband, don''t you plan to deal with that Wu Bo? I sensed that he is moving fast and seems to be leaving the area of ??China."

 Chapter 1196： Want you two things

    Chen Shuyue sat on the bed, holding a heaven-level exercise technique in her hand. Although Yang Fan''s room was not large, it was enveloped by a powerful formation, filled with misty fairy spirits, so that two girls would have fun at night. At the same time, I can practice as I want.


    Sun Yunzhu sat cross-legged on the floor alone, pinching various gestures with both hands, the coercion of a heavenly fairyland spread, but only released a one-meter range and could no longer move forward.


    "If you don''t say that I have forgotten this guy, I haven''t dealt with it yet."


    Yang Fan opened his eyes abruptly. After coming back in the evening, he chatted with his father for a while, then returned to the bedroom to practice the Freedom Kung fu, but he forgot the culprit of the assassination.


    Yang Fan can tolerate others to offend him once and take away something, half of his wealth, or a certain part of his body, but the second punishment is the lowest for all his property, not to mention that Wu Bo also issued a reward. Assassinate people related to yourself.


    "I''ll be back when I go."


    Yang Fan discovered his spiritual sense and found Wu Bo''s location in an instant. He did not expect that he was on a flight to the United States.


    At this time, over the Hangzhou International Airport, a large passenger plane completed the take-off action, the landing gear had been retracted, and there were only four people in the cabin.


    There are two doctors who take care of Wu Bo, and one is Wu Bo''s secretary, He Yongde.


    As early as when Yang Fan killed Ichiro Yanagi, the Night Killer would cancel the task of assassinating Yang Fan, Wu Bo knew that he had provoke a person he could not provoke, and hurriedly asked He Yongde to pack things up, as quickly as possible. Going through the formalities to the United States, and then successfully boarded the plane to the United States at 8 o''clock in the evening.


    "Boss, what should we do when we go to the United States?"


    He Yongde wiped the sweat on his forehead. After revoking the reward quest from Dark Night, his heart has been tense, afraid of Yang Fan''s sudden arrival.


    Looking at Wu Bo, who was on the sickbed in the hospital bed, He Yongde retreated. There was no need for him to suffer with Wu Bo. It was not himself that Yang Fan wanted to deal with.


    "What are you worried about? I was prepared a few years ago. The things I have done in China over the years have been enough for me to die dozens of times. In the United States, I have a good relationship. As long as I hand over the formula, I will be able to get it. With the political asylum in the United States, there is no need to worry about China''s investigation."


    He Yongde heard that he was extremely distressed. Wu Bo obviously did not fully trust him. Such things have been kept from him for so many years, and he has been completely tied to Wu Bo.


    "Boss, what about Yang Fan, will he go to America to find you?"


    He Yongde thought of Yang Fan''s powerful ability to kill Ichiro Yanagi, and the weird means of turning Wu Bo into the appearance of an old man in his seventies or eighties, his heart could not be calm.


    "He Yongde, I remember you used to be very courageous. How long have you been with me? You have been so courageous? To tell you the truth, I have obtained more than one pill formula. After decades of research, I have mastered one. The formula that can permanently enhance the strength of the martial artist is effective even if it is an ability person. If Yang Fan dares to go to the U.S., he will definitely ask him to leave without returning, and dozens of SSS-level ability persons will besiege him."


    Wu Bo lay on the bed. After three days of treatment, his legs were no longer in pain, and the transplanted legs could be vaguely controlled, but when he thought that Yang Fan had cut off his legs, Wu Bo''s intention to kill Yang Fan was More prosperous.


    "Oh? Do you want me to die that way?"


    Just as the bell roared angrily, an untimely voice sounded.


    Zhong Fa was shocked. There were no other men on the plane except for himself, He Yongde, the two captains and the stewardess.


    In order to be able to go to the United States as soon as possible, Zhong Fa spent one million to package the entire plane, and no one else got on the plane.


    He Yongde trembled in his heart, turned his head mechanically, and then collapsed to the ground, pointing to a seat behind Zhong Fa.


    Zhong Fa gave a shock, turned around and looked, his face instantly paled.


    I saw in a seat not far behind Zhong Fa, Yang Fan did not know when he appeared there, with a glass of red wine in his hand, but the stewardess on the side brought it to Zhong Fa.


    And the flight attendant faced Yang Fan who suddenly appeared, and there was no shock on her face at all, as if Yang Fan''s appearance was in line with common sense.


    "Let... let me go, I can give you whatever you want."


    Zhong Fa''s teeth trembled, and his body was shaking constantly.


    "Okay, I am not greedy, as long as you have two things."


    Yang Fan drank the red wine in one sip, and the stewardess on the side stepped forward to take the glass, and then left as if nothing had happened.


    "what?"


    Zhong Fa breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he can safely reach the United States, relying on the bargaining chips in his hand, he believes that the US government will definitely take action against Yang Fan.


    "It''s very simple, one is your Aimei Group."


    Just now, an idea emerged in Yang Fan''s heart. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to go to the fairyland this time. After the Heavenly Dao is restored, it is naturally impossible to leave. Jishi Yang Fan plans to leave an external avatar to manage Kunlun Immortal. area.


    Whether for himself or for the Dongshan Orphanage, Yang Fan intends to control some companies, and the medicinal materials and materials he brought back from the Celestial Immortal Domain are mainly for this purpose.


    Now that there is a ready-made and huge company, there is no need to waste time to re-establish one.


    "Yes, from now on, Amelia Group is yours. I don''t know what the other is?"


    Zhong Fa regained his intent to kill Yang Fan in his heart.


    "The other is even simpler. What I want is your life."


    Yang Fan touched his chin, showing a harmless smile.


    Zhong Fa''s pupils shrank, a pistol appeared on his right hand at some point, and he pulled the trigger at Yang Fan without saying a word.


    Bang bang ......


    After a shuttle bullet was hit, Zhong Fa''s face became paler with his eyes cast.


    Seven bullets were suspended in the position of the muzzle tens of centimeters, unable to move forward, Yang Fan waved his hand, the bullets flew upside down, and slammed into Zhong Fa''s body.


    The severe pain caused by the bullet entering the body caused Zhong Fa''s face to be extremely distorted, and his body was already weak, and it didn''t take long for him to breathe.


    He Yongde saw everything in his eyes. Before he could beg for mercy, Zhong Fa''s roar and roar sounded again, which made He Yongde tremble. He saw that Zhong Fa lost his breath and could not survive the corpse. come over.


    "Damn damn, damn!!!"


    A translucent soul emerged from Zhong Fa''s corpse and enveloped all around with murderous intent, but it was Zhong Fa''s soul, but to be precise, it should be Zhong Fa turned into a ghost.

 Chapter 1197： Accept the Amelia Group

    "Ah, there is a ghost!!!"


    As Zhong Fa¡¯s secretary, He Yongde doesn¡¯t know how many bad things he has done for Zhong Fa. This kind of person will definitely go down to eighteen levels of **** after death. He will naturally have a ghost in his heart after he has done all the bad things. Now he has seen a living ghost in his heart. His fear was aroused at this moment, and he passed out on the spot.


    "Jiejie, Yang Fan, you didn''t expect it, although you killed me, but now I have turned into a ghost, I really fulfilled that sentence, I will not let you be a ghost."


    Zhong Fa let out a piercing scream.


    Not everyone will turn into a ghost after death, only those who have a strong resentment and grievance before death will become ghosts.


    This is somewhat similar to the conditions for the formation of zombies. After the corpse dies, there is a breath that does not come out. Coupled with the absorption of a large amount of yin, it slowly becomes a zombie, but the speed is slower, and the speed of ghost formation varies from person to person. , Like Zhong Fa, died with a strong hatred and resentment, and immediately formed a ghost after death.


    Facing the clamor of the ghost of Zhong Fa, Yang Fan showed a calm face and contempt in his eyes.


    "What''s your face, believe it or not, I will eat you now."


    Because of Zhong''s gaze, Zhong Fa thought Yang Fan was only looking at his corpse from his line of sight.


    "It looks like you have become a ghost or so."


    "You can see me?"


    Zhong Fa''s ghost gave a startled suspicion, and he couldn''t believe it. In his impression, only people who had turned on the lights or knew how to catch ghosts could see him.


    "I said I want your life, not just your physical life, but also your soul."


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, it''s up to you? Do you know how to catch ghosts? Listen to you, and there are ways to kill the soul? I want your life now!"


    Zhong Fa laughed loudly, then revealed a hideous face, with claws in his hands, and flew towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan shook his head without any movement. Just when Zhong Fa was about to touch him, a dark flame appeared out of thin air on Zhong Fa''s soul body.


    As soon as this flame touched Zhongfa''s soul body, it was like gasoline in contact with Mars, and instantly ignited the clock. Before he screamed, the whole soul was burned into sparks and dissipated in the air.


    "Don''t pretend if it''s OK, if you don''t get up, you won''t need to get up in the future."


    Yang Fan kicked He Yongde who passed out on the ground and said.


    Knowing that his trick of pretending to be unconscious was seen through, He Yongde hurriedly got up and smiled awkwardly, fearing that Yang Fan would act.


    "Master, I am willing to be your servant, let me go east and never go west."


    He Yongde knelt to the ground with a plop, knocking his head like garlic, fearing that he would be behind Zhong Fa.


    "Get up, you have been with Zhong Fa for so many years, you should be a sensible person, knowing why I didn''t kill you."


    "Master Xian wants to annex Zhong Fa''s Aimei Group?"


    He Yongde cowered.


    "It''s not called annexation, it''s called take."


    He Yongde was a little helpless, there was no difference at all.


    "After I go back, I will take care of the company, and I will go over and organize it after a while."


    After taking over the Aimei Group, Yang Fan plans to make drastic changes. Zhuyan Dan, a **** pill, does not need to be used. Moreover, Yang Fan wants more than women-related skin care products.


    Pills, magic weapons, weapons, talismans, etc. will be the sales scope of the company that Yang Fan will manage afterwards. If you want to do it, you can expand it. Only if you open a branch in the world, you can be worthy of the immortal emperor''s identity.


    "This, fairy teacher, it''s not that I don''t want to be unwilling. The Aimei Group is not in Zhongfa''s decision. Those shareholders occupy half of the shares. If they didn''t speak, I''m afraid this matter..."


    "Don''t care about them, and do everything that should be done. If they don''t listen, I will clean up after a while."


    He Yongde opened his mouth. He wanted to remind Yang Fan that those shareholders are not easy to provoke. Some of them are local super families, whose assets are more than the entire Amicorp Group.


    "Okay, it''s not too early, I''ll send you back, and immediately begin to take over the Aimei Group. By the way, change your name and call it...Wanfangge."


    After Yang Fan finished speaking, no matter whether He Yongde could do it or not, he snapped his fingers and disappeared into the plane with He Yongde. When He Yongde reacted, he had already appeared in the headquarters building of the Aimei Group.


    "Fairy! He really is a fairy, he just snapped his fingers to make me appear here."


    After a long time, He Yongde reacted from the shock, and the idea of ??wanting to become Yang Fan''s servant grew in his heart.


    Three days passed quickly. At around eight o''clock in the morning of the third day, Yang Fan woke up early and appeared in front of the gate of Yu Shan Xuan Hotel.


    The ground in front of the hotel has been repaired after three days of construction. The employees of the original Byzantium Hotel also came here early.


    Although Yang Fan did not close the door when he left after setting up the layout of the hotel, the entire building was enveloped by a powerful formation. Without permission, no one could break in. This is why the employees waited at the door. reason.


    "boss!"


    Dozens of people all brushed the way, and the lobby manager Qin Xiangrong stood up.


    "Boss, I don''t know what happened here. I took the key to open the door. The door opened, but was pushed open by an inexplicable force."


    "Tell you guys, anyway, you will come into contact with it in the future. I have set up a formation for the entire building, and no one can enter without my permission."


    While speaking, Yang Fan stepped into the door, followed by employees headed by Qin Xiangrong.


    "Where is this? Heaven?"


    It''s just that these employees just stepped into the hall, and they were shocked by the magical scenery inside.


    The mountains that can''t be seen at a glance, the imposing statue of Sword Invincible, and the charming scenery around the Excalibur Gate. These people can''t wait to have more eyes and want to record all the scenery.


    "Don''t make a fuss, it''s just an illusion, just like the background of the current Xianxia Cinema."


    Yang Fan turned around, his gaze swept over everyone, and he made a decision in his heart.


    "Since you have decided to follow me, then I have to make some rules. The things here cannot be brought out without being sold. You have to remember this. I don''t want you to make such mistakes. As mine Employees, you don¡¯t need to be so humble to treat guests, just follow your usual heart, and you don¡¯t need to get used to him when you encounter some troublemakers."


    "On this point, Qin Xiangrong, as their supervisor, I allow you to obtain some privileges."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and a golden light struck Qin Xiangrong''s mind.


    A large amount of information flooded into his mind, and Qin Xiangrong felt that he could do whatever he wanted here, move his mind, and levitate his body. As long as he wanted to, he could expel people from the Yushan Xuan at any time.

 Chapter 1198： Shock of employees

    "Thank you boss."


    Qin Xiangrong was overjoyed and wanted to kneel down, but was dragged by an invisible force.


    "This set is still exempt. You are just employees, not my servants. As for you, you must carry this brand with you, especially in the working area in the Yushan Xuan, otherwise you will be attacked by the formation as an intruder."


    In Yang Fan''s hands, finger-long jade plaques appeared out of thin air, with their names imprinted on them.


    Everyone was very curious, and wondered how Yang Fan changed it and how he knew his name.


    Dozens of employees stepped forward to receive their own jade plaques and hung them on them, and a golden glow flashed across. Runes spread among these jade plaques, automatically locking the breath of these people. Except for himself, everyone else even took them. These jade tiles are useless, but will be attacked by the formation.


    In addition to the function of identification, Yang Fan still has some ability to withstand fatal attacks from the outside. As long as they don¡¯t kill themselves, they will basically not die until they quit their job. This is regarded as Yang Fan¡¯s treatment to them. Reward, although it is secretly given.


    It¡¯s not that Yang Fan is too kind and treats his employees very well, but that the things that Yang Fan¡¯s Yushan Xuan will sell in the future are so effective that it will inevitably be coveted by some people. These people will be affected more or less, and Yang Fan does not want to be because of this reason. Let them suffer without ignorance.


    "Next, I will give you a gift as a benefit of working for me."


    When Yang Fanxu lifted his hand, a light green ball of light appeared on the palm of his hand, and with a wave of his big hand, this light ball was divided into dozens of parts and penetrated into these people''s bodies.


    "I seem to be younger."


    An aunt in her fifties who was responsible for cleaning the house touched her cheek and exclaimed in front of the mirror.


    Soon more and more people discovered their own anomalies, especially the young waitresses who took out their makeup mirrors to check them.


    Soon the exclamation was endless, but the boys were not too surprised. For them, as long as they are handsome, it doesn''t matter if they are young.


    "Well, I have added 30 years of life to each of you. In other words, when you are in your 50s, your body will look like yours in your 20s and 30s."


    "Thank you boss!"


    Led by the lobby manager Qin Xiangrong, all the employees bowed their heads to Yang Fan.


    "The person in charge of reception and cleaning can go to work, and the person in charge of the kitchen will come with me."


    As the only seven-star hotel in the city, Yushan Xuan, the back kitchen is very large, there is a football field, the division of labor is very clear, each chef has a unique position, the configuration inside is also very complete, the price is even higher Outrageous.


    "As you can see, I haven''t changed the environment here. I can cook whatever I usually cook. The difference is that there will be some new materials in the future."


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and a large number of medicinal materials appeared out of thin air on the counter. The medicinal materials exuded a tempting fragrance, and a lot of spiritual energy overflowed. After a while, the entire kitchen was enveloped by a faint mist.


    These medicinal materials are the lowest medicinal materials in the Celestial Realm, but on the earth of the Age of Doom, they are peerless treasures. Ordinary people eat it and live for seven or eight hundred years is not a problem. If it is a martial artist who eats it, it is not a problem to enter the realm of the innate master.


    It is for this reason that Yang Fan covered the entire hotel building with a formation method, and still kept so many back-hand defenses, because Yang Fan would not be at the Imperial Restaurant all the time, and he still had to do something to restore the heavens.


    "These medicinal materials are indeed a waste of cooking, but I still have a lot of them, so you can make new tricks sooner if you are fine."


    While speaking, Yang Fan shot a golden light, which fell into the minds of these chefs. In an instant, these chefs knew the properties and effects of these medicinal materials, and they were shocked by Yang Fan''s methods.


    "Boss, how do you set the price after making it?"


    A middle-aged bald man said that he is the chef, the boss of these people, named Cheng Boyan, has more than 30 years of cooking experience, is a veritable master.


    "How was the hotel priced before?"


    "Let''s take a plate of green vegetables. The simplest method is 1,000 yuan. If it is boiled cabbage, it costs 10,000 yuan."


    Cheng Boyan thought for a while and said.


    "This is simple, the price of the previous dishes, vegetarian dishes, tripled, the meat dishes will be five times."


    "Is this... too much? The most expensive dish in the hotel currently is Ssangyong Xifeng, which is worth 500,000 yuan. It uses a combination of meat and vegetables. Isn''t it 2.5 million if it is five times? In this case, it is estimated not Someone will order again."


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Although they said they were using these precious medicinal materials, they were doubled for no reason.


    "They like to eat or not. Don''t worry, besides these medicinal materials, there are other things you need to pay attention to."


    Yang Fan came to the pool and turned on the faucet. The tap water leaking from it carried a faint blue light, and a trace of aura spread out.


    "After my transformation, the tap water flowing in from the outside will be spiritual water. Although it is said to be very low in purity, it is definitely a tonic for ordinary people. You will use these for washing dishes and vegetables in the future, directly raw It¡¯s okay to drink."


    The chef and the cutters looked at each other. They were all ordinary people, let alone aura, even if they hadn¡¯t even heard of the martial artist, naturally they didn¡¯t know the role of spiritual water.


    Knowing that what he said was too complicated, Yang Fan didn''t show any impatient expression.


    "Cheng Boyan, go and make two bowls of noodles, one bowl with this spiritual water."


    Cheng Boyan nodded, and it only took five minutes to make the green noodles that reminded of Teng Teng.


    "Just say you don''t understand, just taste the difference."


    Cheng Boyan picked up the spoon and drank two bowls of noodle soup, and found that the noodles made with Lingshui tasted more fresh. Even if he swallowed his stomach, the taste still remained warm in his mouth.


    Everyone tasted it again, and they all praised the delicacy of the green noodles made with Lingshui.


    "In that case, Cheng Boyan, you are still in charge of this place. In addition, I will teach you some other materials."


    Another divine idea entered Cheng Boyan''s mind, and countless dishes were instilled in it. At this moment, Cheng Boyan was directly promoted to a one-star chef, and the dishes he cooked had a unique taste.


    "Thank you Master!"


    Accepting the knowledge, Cheng Boyan didn''t even want to kneel down again. This time Yang Fan didn''t refuse, allowing Cheng Boyan to complete his disciple''s ceremony.

 Chapter 1199： The arrival of tycoons from all walks of life

    "There are still less than three hours left, so we are ready to start work. Don''t lose your reputation."


    Yang Fan nodded, turned and walked towards the lobby.


    When they came to the lobby on the first floor, the waitresses had already placed the tables and were cleaning them.


    The cashier counter is on the right side. It is a little different from modern ones. There are rows of shelves behind the counter. Different grades of things are placed on different shelves. There are many shelves, which occupy almost one-tenth of the area of ??the lobby. Maybe there are many.


    But it is worth noting that there is a formation on every shelf, which is not to prevent someone from stealing it, but to prevent the leakage of spiritual energy in the goods.


    Entering through the gate, what caught your eye was a stone pillar beside the cashier counter.


    The stone pillar is white in its entirety, with a diameter of only thirty centimeters, and there are strange lines on it, and there is a protruding platform in the center of the stone pillar with a sunken palm print on the platform.


    In addition, there was a protruding object above the platform. These employees were curious about why Yang Fan put this strange thing in such a prominent place, but due to Yang Fan''s majesty, none of them dared to ask.


    The time soon came to eleven o''clock, and two beautiful waiters were already standing at the door.


    Yang Fan waited quietly on the recliner beside him.


    At this moment, a group of four or five men in suits strode in, and Yang Fan glanced over and found that the people here were familiar.


    The leader is a middle-aged man, about 55 years old, about 1.6 meters tall, with small eyes and a small mouth.


    Behind the man closely followed a strong man measuring 1.8 meters tall, carrying a big blue bag, and as these people walked in, the whole lobby instantly became lively.


    "It turned out to be Brother Xiao Ma, really disrespectful."


    The person here is Xiao Ma, the boss of Ali Shuangba Group, his full name is Jack Ma, and the strong man next to him is his personal bodyguard.


    Yang Fan could tell at a glance that the bodyguard was a martial arts master.


    To be able to protect a martial arts master personally, the money needed is definitely not low, but Yang Fan can also understand that after all, Ali Shuangba is worth hundreds of billions, mainly created by Xiao Ma.


    "Xiao Qin, do you know what''s the matter with your boss inviting me to come in such a hurry? I finally had time to rest, but let me come here. That guy is really uncomfortable."


    Although Ma Yun Ma is complaining, this person has a high emotional intelligence, and while pretending to complain, he reveals his relationship with Wu Bo.


    "Brother Ma, I''m so sorry, now the Byzantium Hotel has been renamed Yushanxuan, and Mr. Wu Bo is no longer the boss here, the new boss is there."


    Qin Xiangrong smiled awkwardly, and stretched out his hand to motion to Yang Fan who was lying resting not far away.


    Xiao Ma froze slightly, looked at Yang Fan, his face was obviously taken aback, and then a smile appeared, and he walked to Yang Fan and stretched out his hand, obviously wanting to shake hands.


    "Hello, I am Jack Ma, the president of Ali Shuangba."


    "Yang Fan."


    Reaching out without hitting the smiling face, Yang Fan got up and shook his hand. He only said two words, but didn''t say his identity.


    "Boss Yang, I''m very curious, as the only seven-point hotel in the city, why did you make such a decoration?"


    Xiao Ma pointed to the shelves behind the cash register. At this time, the hall surrounding the hall did not have the effect of opening the illusion, so it seemed that some of the decorations were very ordinary.


    "Well, I personally like Gufeng. As for the shelves, you will know when everyone comes together."


    If it were in the past, Yang Fan would still be more respectful because of Brother Xiao Ma''s identity, but the situation has been very different, which also caused Brother Xiao Ma to feel a little displeased.


    In any case, no matter how rich Yang Fan is, he is still a senior. Yang Fan actually used this attitude to talk to him, obviously without putting himself in his eyes, but because this is the place of others, Xiao Ma is unhappy in his heart. After a flash, he was about to find a place to sit down, but he heard a very familiar voice outside the door.


    "Brother Xiao Ma, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really fate. I thought that Old Wu only invited me."


    Before Xiao Ma turned his head, a forty-year-old man with glasses and a face with Chinese characters walked in.


    "Oh, it''s actually an old horse, why did you come to Hangzhou?"


    The person here is Ma Huateng, the president of the Penguin Group in Guangzhou. Because the name is similar to the twist, it has such a title over time.


    "I came to Hangzhou to negotiate a contract these days, but as soon as the negotiation was over, I was pulled over by the old Wu, and I couldn''t refuse it."


    Xiao Ma couldn''t help but start to wonder when he heard this, and he didn''t understand what Wu Bo was doing.


    However, before they could talk, there was a sound of rapid footsteps walking outside the door.


    Within a few seconds, a large group of people entered the Yushan Xuan under the leadership of Wu Bo. As soon as these people came in, they noticed something was wrong. The inside was obviously much cooler and fresher than the outside.


    "Master Yang, live up to the expectations, I have invited all the high-ranking officials and nobles who can be invited."


    Wu Bo was panting. In three days, he ran all over the place and spent no idea how much money. Finally, in the last hour, he brought all these people over.


    Yang Fan glanced over everyone¡¯s faces one by one, most of them didn¡¯t know each other. They only knew those very well-known wealthy businessmen, real estate tycoon Wang Linjian, and his son Wang Congsi. I heard that he recently became famous and went on Weibo. Bo¡¯s hot search.


    The gambling king, jewellery tycoon, oil tycoon on Hong Kong Island...


    If these people had an accident together at Yushan Xuan, the entire Chinese economy would definitely suffer a huge impact the next day.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan couldn''t help but look at Wu Bo with admiration. He didn''t expect that the humble man would actually know so many celebrities.


    "well done."


    Yang Fan patted Wu Bo on the shoulder. Who knew that Wu Bo actually started coughing violently, his face was pale, and he was gasping for breath.


    "Don''t do that. Look at you. People in their forties have the body of a 60-year-old man. If this continues, you will not live to be 60 years old."


    Yang Fan shook his head, but after thinking about it, he understood that the dignified billionaire is addicted to the red and willow green every day, and Wu Bo is only lucky because of his kidney deficiency.


    Wu Bo''s face became paler when he heard it.


    "Master, you must have a way."


    Out of admiration for Yang Fan''s methods, Wu Bo knelt down without even thinking about it.


    "For the sake of your kindness to me, I should give you a chance."


    Yang Fan stretched out a hand from behind, and a brown pill was lying quietly on the palm of his hand. Everyone was curious as to where Yang Fan took it out.


    "You will be fine if you eat it, but restraint, otherwise it will be counterproductive."